《Urban Free Immortal Master》


 Chapter 1

    "The boundless horizon is my love, and the flowers are blooming at the foot of the green mountains..."Suddenly, a fake mobile phone ring that seems to have not been heard for hundreds of years rings in my ears. I met a spirit, with a face of horror and loss, and jumped up from the bus seat. I looked at everything around me with disbelief, as well as the pet Brazilian turtle in my hand."Young man, it''s very sensible." An old lady in Tai Chi suit sits on Qi Yu''s seat with her vigorous body, just like an old swallow returning home."Aunt... Where does this car go?" Qi Yu tried to ask, but he still couldn''t accept all this."No.13 bus, from flower and bird market to Southwest Associated University - young man, you look surprised. Can''t you take the wrong bus?" She said with a smile."The car is right... The time may be wrong..." Qi Yu said to himself, with an incredible look on his face.A moment ago, Qi Yu was still surrounded and beaten by a group of immortals. At this moment, he suddenly returned to the bus, as if to the year before he entered the road of Xiuzhen.In this year, Qi Yugang was 18 years old and was admitted to Southwest Associated University, majoring in ancient Chinese literature; This year, Qi Yu''s father was transferred to the deputy director of Xiayang police station, in charge of criminal investigation, and his mother''s financial company was booming; This year, he met Mo Qingtong, the proud daughter of the Mo family in JinchengThis year seems to be the most brilliant one in Qiyu''s life, but it is also the most unfortunate one. Shortly after he fell in love with Mo Qingtong, his father was framed and died in prison. His mother''s company went bankrupt and suffered from depression. Qiyu was forced to drop out of school. His favorite girl was engaged to others. He almost lost everything."Prosperity leads to decline, happiness leads to sorrow" is the most incisive embodiment of Qi Yu.Later, Qi Yu, who had nothing, returned to his hometown in the countryside, but had a real "adventure". In an ancient well in front of his ancestral house, he got a transmission Rune and a Book of cultivation skills left by his ancestors. Later, he was passed on to a strange world of cultivation by the transmission rune. After 800 years of cruel cultivation and fighting, he swept the sky and achieved the prestige of "Xuanfu heavenly king", Until the fairy besieged and fell.be reborn?Parallel universe?Foreseeing the future?Or a dream?Or schizophrenia?Qi Yu didn''t know.The memory of practice in my mind is more and more clear, more and more real.What''s more strange is that before this moment, he planned to give the pet turtle to the childhood girl tomorrow night to please her. But now, he has changed his mind.All of a sudden, he has seen countless fairies, fairies and saints who are beautiful, beautiful and beautiful, but there is only one woman lingering in his heart¡ª¡ªMo Qingtong!In the extra "memory", although he got "Tao", he lost her!However, God gave him the memory of cultivating immortals for hundreds of years, just to make up for his regret of life and practice?God, when have you been so kind?Although he returned to his youth, Qi Yu''s mood was not the same. He was no longer the green youth, but more like the "Xuanfu emperor" sweeping the sky.In other words, he would like to be the same monk."Young man, did you get off at Southwest Associated University?" A word from the aunt beside pulled Qi Yu out of the memory."Yes, I''ll go to the Southwest Associated University." Qi Yu responded absently."Oh? Then you''ve missed your stop. " Aunt said slowly, and instantly brought dozens of damage points to the "Xuanfu emperor".It was September, and even at dusk, the autumn tiger weather in Jincheng was quite sultry.Qi Yu walked one more stop and walked to the school gate. He was already sweating. At this time, there was only one idea in his mind¡ª¡ªThis body is so weak!Or is it the better way of action in the memory of "another encounter" to walk against the wind and travel through space, but is it all true or a floating dream?"By the way, there is a way to verify it!"When Qi Yu was happy, an ancient well at the foot of Qingtai mountain appeared in his mind.Without further hesitation, the tortoise in his hand drew a beautiful parabola and fell into the fountain pool. Qi Yu reached out and stopped a taxi."Classmate, are you going to Qingtai mountain? The place has not been developed yet, but there is nothing interesting about it. " The taxi driver, an old driver, got on the bus and started talking. "However, I heard that there is an ancient well at the foot of Qingtai mountain, which has some fame and some magic.""Oh, what''s the magic?""I''ve heard that the ancient well is under the wall of Juelong mountain in Qingtai mountain, with an area of only 34 square meters and a water depth of less than two meters. But almost no one knows it for a hundred miles, because the well is very effective. It has been built for hundreds of years, and has experienced dozens of droughts, several of which have cut off the flow of rivers and made the land bare. However, the Fulong well has never dried up, It''s really to let the people around keep their income from drought and flood... ""It''s even more magical. It''s said that during the peach blossom flood every year, groups of small fish will emerge from the spring in the well, which can''t be salvaged for half a month. The villagers call these small fish" dragon fish "and say that they are for the Dragon King of the well... Tut Tut, isn''t it magical, don''t you believe it?" The old driver is so eloquent."I believe it, because that well belongs to our family." Qi Yu said calmly."Yeah, you can blow better than me!" The old driver obviously didn''t believe it.An hour later, Qi Yu was at the foot of Qingtai mountain.Under the setting sun, the huge and winding shadow of Qingtai mountain is like a green dragon on the plain.Mountain is not high, there are immortal name; The well is not deep, the dragon is the soul.The reason why fulongjing under Juelong ridge of Qingtai mountain has been effective for hundreds of years is not only because the place is well selected and the geomantic omen is well selected. We should know that no matter how good the geomantic omen pattern is, it may also be affected by many factors such as geological changes, weather disasters and man-made destruction. Once the layout of some parts of the geomantic omen pattern deviates, the whole pattern will be broken, It''s no longer spiritual.In the final analysis, the "spirit" of Fulong well is because there is a "dragon" in the well. There is a "true talisman" which can mobilize the aura of heaven and earth, even the power of the sun, moon and stars. It is called "well sufulong talisman".The true talisman, like the Taoist "real person", has the spirit of talisman in it, which is far more powerful than the spirit talisman! In fact, as far as Qiyu knows, there are few spirit runes on the earth today, let alone true runes and immortal runes.There is a dragon spirit of a dragon in the Fu Long Fu Fu. How precious it is!According to the "another memory", Qi Yu was knocked down by the village bully. After blood was mixed into the well water, he got the residual divine knowledge of his ancestors, a Book of Fu Dao cultivation skills and a transmission Rune by chance. But then he inadvertently inspired that transmission Rune and was transmitted to a cultivation world, But with Fulong well in the most valuable a true match missed, but this time it will not.This time, with the help of this power, Qi Yu quickly completed the quenching process and stepped into the Qi training period.Of course, the premise is that he knows these memories are not a dream!Otherwise, Qi Yu can only consciously report to the psychiatric hospital and have a good experience of the fancy electric shock therapy.

 Chapter 2

    Late at night, it''s quiet.


    There are many stars in the night sky, and the stars and the moon shine together. There are many stars reflected in the mirror like well water. Eight of them are very bright and arranged in the shape of "well". This is one of the twenty-eight places in Chinese mythology!


    Modern people call it Gemini.


    Qi Yu took a ladle of water from the well with the gourd ladle hanging on the edge of the well. He bit his fingers and dropped the blood into the well. Then he pointed the gourd ladle at the star position in the sky and read: "the talisman, who communicates with the five elements of yin and Yang, the sun, the moon and the stars... With my blood essence, open the eye of the well."


    Later, with a complicated mood, Qi Yu waited for the choice of fate, and even prayed secretly.


    Fortunately, a moment later, the vision appeared!


    The scattered bloodstains in the gourd ladle suddenly become regular, vaguely outlining the constellation Jingsu in the night sky, but also giving people a kind of "borehole" feeling, revealing a bit of mystery.


    "Well night Fu Long Fu! "Thank you Qi Yu was very happy, but he was also a little worried. He sprinkled the blood in the gourd ladle on the edge of the well. Suddenly, the mossy edge of the well showed a silver Rune connecting with each other, just like the brightness of the stars and the moon.


    Suddenly, there was a roar of fury from the bottom of the well, and the calm water suddenly rolled, just like being in the midst of a wolf in the river and sea.


    Hiss~


    The well suddenly raised a white drill tens of feet high, just like a dragon playing in the water.


    But soon, the white exercise disappeared, turned into a silver light, and put into Qi Yu''s left hand. A strong burning feeling appeared in his left palm. Suddenly, a dark red "well" shaped wound appeared in his palm. Qi Yu conditionally swung his palm, as if he wanted to get rid of the burning feeling, but it didn''t help!


    What''s more strange is that there is a dragon and snake like symbol in the middle of the word "well", like the "dragon" in the wild grass, but it is more vivid, and the symbol is still "alive", like a red "earthworm" twisting. Subsequently, the "well" shaped wound seems to grow out of countless invisible "roots", which quickly spread to the whole palm, arm and even the whole body!


    In a flash, Qi Yu realized that the red "earthworm" was the Dragon Spirit guarding Zhenfu, whose name was Qingming.


    To tell you the truth, Qi Yu admired his ancestor Qi rantao. He not only married nine wives, but also tamed a fierce dragon spirit into a second-class animal like a frog in the well.


    A moment later, the light of the rune on the whole edge of the well suddenly disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    Jingsu Fulong Fu successfully collected!


    This also means that the memory of "another common encounter" is not a dream!


    Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing


    Since all this is not a dream, then the regret of life, the regret of practice, have a chance to make up!


    As for rebirth, or foreseeing the future, parallel world, what does that matter?


    But first of all, he had to improve his body. He didn''t want to die before he finished.


    Today''s Qi Yu doesn''t have enough self-protection ability. Not to mention the ancient martial family experts in China, or the gangsters with swords and guns, they are not what he can fight against. Let alone the origin of Mo Qingtong''s family. Therefore, he must shorten the time to build a foundation and enter the Tao!


    God left him not much time!


    Tonight, start to harden!


    Under the moonlight and starlight, the peaks of the Qingtai mountain range are looming in the clouds, like a green dragon swimming between the clouds, and the clouds of many peaks finally slowly subside to a towering and bare cliff. Here is Juelong mountain.


    If a master of geomancy with extraordinary attainments sees such a pattern, he will surely say that the bottom of Juelong mountain is the geomantic treasure land for storing wind and gathering Qi; If the practitioners who are proficient in the Dharma array see it, they will surely say that this is the place where the aura converges. It can be said that it is the land of good fortune. If we set up Dharma array here, we can get twice the result with half the effort.


    As a matter of fact, the area of xiataoli village in Juelong mountain was originally a huge array carefully arranged by Qi Yu''s ancestors. Fulongjing is the most important array eye. The ten Mu peach forest in Qi family''s old house is the natural instrument for array arrangement. However, after Qi Yu''s ancestors Qi ran Taoxian left, no one knew this mountain and river gathering spirit array. After all, Qi ran Tao is not an ordinary Feng Shui Warlock, It''s the one who practices immortality!


    At this time, Qi Yu stands in the middle of the peach forest, where he stands at the center of the mountain river spirit gathering array. His left hand holds the eye of the Jingsu Fu Dragon talisman array, and the cool wind is blowing in the forest. His heart is as calm as water. He can clearly feel the aura of the whole Qingtai mountains, and even master the operation of the aura.


    Feeling the aura movement of the whole Qingtai mountain, Qi Yu murmured: "with the help of the true spirit power, lead the aura of Qingtai spirit pulse, and seize the nature of heaven and earth! Temper yourself! "The imperial edict


    This is the way to cultivate immortals by means of talismans.


    For example, in Huajian Xianfu Jing, it is said that "Fu is the way to communicate the five elements of yin and Yang, the sun, the moon and the stars of heaven and earth... Human resources are poor, and the power of heaven and earth is infinite. Therefore, I use fu to drive the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and I can live forever."


    When Qiyu began to drive jingsufu longfu to practice, the leaves of three thousand year old peach trees moved without wind, and the ancient clouds of Juelong mountain not far away suddenly turned up. Then the clouds of the whole Qingtai mountains were driven up, and then these clouds diffused towards the peach forest. In an instant, the whole peach forest and the wooden house were covered in the fog, There seems to be an invisible force influencing all this.


    These clouds and mists are the aura of heaven and earth in the Qingtai mountains. With Qi Yu''s breath, they enter his skin, blood vessels, muscles and bones, and then the five zang organs. With the moistening and washing of the aura, Qi Yu feels that all the impurities and filth inside and outside his body have been washed away. With his breath, Qi Yu vomites out.


    I don''t know how long after that, the eastern sky began to light up. A red sun rose slowly from Juelong mountain. The clouds were light and the wind was light. There was no abnormality in the peach forest and the mountains. Only when we met each other, we were unusual¡ª¡ª


    Refining body impurities, Qi Yu feels that his body is much lighter, and his muscles and bones are also much stronger. Every muscle, bone and skin seems to be like a new life, and the whole person seems to be reborn!


    This is the quenched body Dacheng!


    The twelve realms of cultivating immortals, although the quenching period is only the first realm, but this is the first realm of cultivating immortals!


    What does the quenched body mean?


    It means to make great efforts to lift a thousand catties! Copper and iron! All diseases are not born! Cold and heat do not invade!


    It''s the same as the top level master who has been practicing martial arts for many years! Even better! After all, Qi Yu''s body quenching skill is the most powerful magic dragon Xuanti in the realm of cultivation, and he has the real dragon Qi nourishment, which is extraordinary.


    In the "another memory", Qi Yu was besieged by a group of immortals. It was because he relied too much on talismans and ignored physical cultivation. As a result, he ran out of talismans and was besieged and died by those immortals. Now, of course, he can''t make the same mistake again.


    The most important thing is that Qi Yu finally got into the practice after he got the Reiki to wash his body. He can also make his own runes!


    The road of practice is officially opened!

 Chapter 3

    In the early morning, I washed away my sweat with well water.


    After taking the eyes of the mountain and River Spirit gathering array arranged by the ancestors in the peach forest, Qi Yu packed a bag of dried peach trees in woven bags and prepared to return to Jincheng.


    Although the woven bag weighs dozens of Jin, it''s extremely light as soon as you twist it. It seems that the bag is filled with cotton. When you came back yesterday, it was not as light as it was empty handed.


    After quenching, it is quite different.


    With a woven bag of "firewood", Qiyu took a bus back to Jincheng. There was a big traffic jam on the way. When the bus arrived at the station, it was noon, but he didn''t immediately return to school. Instead, he went to Jiudaoguai old street, an antique painting street in Jincheng.


    After carefully selecting the materials and tools of cinnabar, black gold ink, seven purple three wool pen and so on, Qiyu returned to the Southwest Associated University. However, because the quality of the materials that can be used in his eyes is relatively high, the price is also high. For the aged cinnabar alone, it costs 10 yuan a gram. This time, Qiyu''s living expenses for one semester will cost 7788.


    It seems that the next step is to find a way to make money for yourself. Cultivation itself is a very expensive behavior. Qi Yu doesn''t want to reach out to his family all the time. How can we say that Fu Shi is one of the most local tyrants in the realm of cultivation.


    It may be difficult for ordinary practitioners to make money if they don''t violate the law and discipline, but it''s just as easy for a master of Fudao, because no matter ordinary people or practitioners, there is no end to their thirst for lingfu.


    At this time, it''s class time. The whole dormitory building is quite quiet. After all, Southwest Associated University is very important and its style of study is rigorous. Moreover, who dares to skip classes?


    Qiyu locked the bedroom door and was ready to start making the symbol.


    Fu can be divided into four categories: FA Fu, Ling Fu, Zhen Fu and Xian Fu.


    Another kind of memory of Qi Yu has the prestige of Xuanfu Tianjun. Of course, the way of Fu Tao is to reach the peak, and no one can get out of it. But now he only has the cultivation of quenching body period, and the Fu that can be made at this time can only be at the level of FA Fu.


    Talismans are usually disposable consumables, which can release some simple mana, but they are real talismans after all¡ª¡ª


    Can mobilize the power of heaven and earth and even the sun, moon and stars!


    It can be used to make money as well as to protect itself.


    When I went back to my hometown in Qingtai mountain temporarily, Qi Yu came back with a full load. He not only received a real amulet, but also got a lot of materials for making amulets, especially the thousand year old peach branch. It used to be used as firewood by the Qi family, but it was the best material for making amulets.


    Some hoodwinked Taoist monks always use yellow paper to draw symbols, but for real Fu Taoist monks, many spiritual things in heaven and earth can make symbols. Not only peach trees, animal bones, spirit stones, but also some special bark and grass roots.


    Of course, Qi rantao, the ancestor of Qi Yu, did not plant ten mu of peach forest on a whim. Naturally, it has many uses. It can be used not only to arrange arrays, but also to make symbols. Even Qi Yu, the grandson of later generations, can get a lot of advantage, at least without worrying about the lack of materials.


    Peach wood is called Dragon subduing wood and ghost subduing wood by the people, which is enough to show that peach wood itself has the effect of expelling evil spirits and reducing ghosts. If the selected thousand year old peach wood is made into a magic talisman, the effect is naturally extraordinary.


    Seeing that Qiyu was preparing to make a talisman, even Qingming, the dragon spirit, rushed to join in the fun. This guy knew that Qiyu was not small. Although he was only cultivating in the period of quenching his body, he could teach him the real dragon formula and let him have the chance to be promoted to a real dragon. That would be enough for him to worship!


    What''s more, the maker is a kind of transcendent profession in the realm of cultivation.


    Qingming now lives in Jingsu Fu Long Fu. If he can learn Fu Dao, it will be of great help to his practice.


    Qi Yu knows that Xiao Ming''s divine consciousness is peeping at his making Fu, but he doesn''t mean to hide himself. Da Da Fang shows Qing Ming the process and even the essence of making Fu.


    However, when Qingming saw the process of Qi Yu''s making Fu, he was surprised because Qi Yu''s making Fu was different from his ancestor Qi rantao!


    Qi Yu''s symbol is smaller and simpler!


    Although Qing Ming didn''t know much about Fu Dao, he also knew that a Fu Lu was composed of five parts: Fu tou, Fu Fu Fu, Fu Dan and Fu Jiao.


    To put it bluntly, the talisman is like a prayer letter to the god Buddha. It is necessary to write clearly what god Buddha to invite, what wish to make, what magic power to borrow, and so on. Therefore, a talisman is definitely more than just drawing a symbol that no one knows with ink or cinnabar.


    However, Qi Yu doesn''t seem to stick to the basic composition of talismans. He seems to be scribbling. He doesn''t think about it at all. But it''s strange to say that Qi Yu''s every stroke not only drives his own vitality, but also shows a sign of stepping into the period of practicing Qi from the hardening of body, and there is a faint sound of wind and thunder on the tip of his pen, This is clearly a vision that drives the power of heaven and earth!


    Qingmingdun realized that Qiyu could practice with the help of pictorial symbols!


    This is incredible. I''m afraid his ancestors may not be able to do it.


    Qi Yu made dozens of talismans in one breath, each of which was completed at one go, and each of them was different. The movements were flowing and flowing, and the great master''s feeling was quietly revealed. Even the Dragon Spirit was shocked, and he could not help thinking that the young master was really a genius and a brilliant warrior


    "Young master, someone is coming, it''s a woman! Or two! "


    At this time, Qingming, as a Dharma protector, worried that Qiyu would be disturbed, quickly reminded him, "well... It''s for you, one of them has a big chest, the other is bigger! It''s much better than those girls in Taoli village... "


    Qi Yu immediately made up a scene: the village girls of Taoli village are bending over to draw water from the well, and there are a pair of dark eyes at the bottom of the well, staring at the girls'' chest, eager to stretch out their claws... Tut, these two goods dragon spirits are too obscene!


    "Xiao Ming! I''ll show you their identities, not their breasts! " Although Jiaolong is obscene by nature, this guy is too obvious.


    "Hey, young master, I''d like to follow you. The girls in this place are well-developed and well dressed, just like the old master. At that time, women were wrapped like zongzi - Oh, they really came to you. One is Professor Hu, and the other is counselor Qiu." Long Ling Xiaoming has found out who is coming.


    V-neck? Snow hill?


    These two are beautiful teachers in the College of Arts, but they are not very good tempered, especially when educating male students. This may be because the focus of male students is always biased by them.


    These two came together to investigate his truancy today. Knowing that he was ill fated, Qi Yu pasted a "blind eye sign" directly on the door.


    If you can''t see Mount Tai, even if it''s a mountain in front of you, you can hide it.


    A moment later, there was a clear sound of heels in the corridor. The two beautiful teachers were getting closer and closer to the 403 dormitory. Even Qi Yu could hear their voices.


    "Auntie, is it too much of a fuss for your distinguished associate professor to teach students with me?" This is the voice of counselor Qiu Ruxue, "don''t worry, I can train him bloody by myself!"


    "Not necessarily!" Hu Aijia said, "this boy is crazy in the classroom. You don''t see any freshman who dares to have no teacher like him! What''s more, as soon as the school starts, I dare to be absent from class without fear. How can I do without severely punishing him? "


    "Well, auntie, don''t worry. I''m a top student majoring in psychology!" Outside the door, Qiu Ruxue straightened her chest and patted the tablet computer in her hands. "Moreover, I have done enough homework. I have found the contact information of his parents, grandparents and grandparents. I can''t educate him. Can''t his elders? In addition, I even found the goddess whom the boy had a crush on since childhood, and talked to her. At that time, I will call one by one in front of him. I don''t believe he doesn''t admit his mistake! "


    The conversation between the two women came to Qiyu''s ears through Qingming. He couldn''t help saying, "you are so poisonous!"


    Other people don''t say that Qi Yu''s grandfather and father had been in the army. If they knew that Qi Yu had contradicted his teacher, he would be doomed.


    However, fortunately, the two beautiful teachers had no chance to see him at all.


    Footsteps in the bedroom door sounded, but did not stop, continue to go far ahead.


    "Have we passed? Do you see Room 403? "


    "No. Is it on the other side? When is the dormitory room number arranged randomly? "


    "It''s still wrong. There is no 403 bedroom on this floor. Am I wrong? Not this building? "


    "Isn''t it the wrong building? It''s been several times. What''s 403! My heel is so bad... When I meet that boy, he''s dead! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of footsteps went away again. Qi Yu took off the blindfold on the door, and then went downstairs out of the school to Jiudaoguai old street.

 Chapter 4

    Jiudaoguai old street in Jincheng city is a street of antique calligraphy and painting. Nowadays, the industry of antique calligraphy and painting is dominated by fakes. There are even fortune tellers, fortune tellers and physiographers, so there are a lot of good and bad people in this street.


    Qiyu took out three mahogany talismans and put them on an old white T-shirt with a big black "Fu" on it.


    Unlike other people who sell fake goods, Qi Yu does not yell or solicit customers. Instead, he is like Jiang Taigong, who sits firmly in Diaoyutai and is willing to take the bait.


    It''s just that the sun is about to set, but none of the "fish" is hooked. This makes Qi Yu realize that the fragrance of wine is also afraid of the deep alley. Although his amulets are all genuine, no one can recognize them. He can only sigh that the world is declining, and all the good things are buried.


    Just as he was about to put down the dignity of master Fu Dao and brazenly pull the business, his mobile phone rang.


    Caller ID: Tang XiuXiu.


    Hesitated for a moment, Qi Yu pressed the answer button, and heard a familiar clear voice in his ear: "good, you Qi Yu, you dare to dawdle when you answer my phone! Did you forget to come to our house for dinner tonight¡ª¡ª Don''t think I care about you. My father asked me to ask. He''s cooking! "


    "In the traffic jam, I''m on my way!" Qi Yu really forgot about it, quickly closed the stall, and then quickly walked to the Tang family.


    Although Qi Yu has no heart for Tang XiuXiu, he has great respect for Tang Xiandao, Tang XiuXiu''s father, because in his other memory, when Qi family was in bad luck, he was a friend who worked hard for his father, and even eventually he was transferred to an idle position, completely destroying his political future.


    People respect me, I respect people.


    Qi Yu, as a practitioner, has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.


    After the completion of body quenching, Qi Yu walked faster than leisurely walking. Instead, he avoided the traffic jam peak. Half an hour later, he arrived at the Tang family.


    Longquan manor, located at the foot of nanlongquan mountain in Jincheng City, is a high-end residence in Jincheng city. Many dignitaries have settled down here.


    Tang XiuXiu''s home is here. There is a small row. Qi Yu rings the doorbell with two bottles of fengjiang special songs, a bunch of carnations and flowers with lilies.


    When the door opened, two young girls appeared. One of them was wearing a fashionable White Chiffon dress, with a pair of red slope Heels Sandals on her feet and a bunch of red ribbons on her waist, A typical example is Bai Fumei, who is exquisitely dressed. Even her toenails are meticulously decorated, just like a porcelain doll, but a pair of Phoenix eyes always show a little mean.


    This is Tang XiuXiu, the girl who once made Qi Yu''s heart beat. But she was fresh and lovely, just like the girl next door. Now she has become a fashionable and beautiful girl.


    Tang XiuXiu and Qi Yu are childhood sweethearts. Before he went to university, he even thought that Tang XiuXiu was the goddess he secretly loved. After all, Tang XiuXiu was a white and beautiful school flower, and the two families were close friends. How could he not like the once young and ignorant Qi Yu.


    Now, there is a sense of separation.


    Because according to another memory of Qi Yu, Tang XiuXiu would not like him at all. Although Qi Yu was kind-hearted to her, Tang XiuXiu was always proud of him. In the end, she fell in love with a young special forces lieutenant, and later had no contact with her.


    Another girl named Ni Muqin is a best friend of Tang XiuXiu. Qi Yu is very impressed with her, because in her "memory", he is often beaten by Ni Muqin. Tang XiuXiu''s best friend, however, is a real "materialist". She always thinks that Qi Yu is not qualified to pursue Tang XiuXiu.


    "Wine is for uncle Han; The flowers are for Aunt Liang. " Qi Yu handed over the gift he had bought on the way.


    Tang XiuXiu was a little surprised, because when this guy came to her house before, he would definitely select the gift for her. There was no exception, but what happened today.


    "Qie, when I say Qiyu, do you know that it''s no longer possible to pursue XiuXiu, even a bunch of roses? However, you have a sense of self-knowledge. There are so many people in our family who want to be beautiful, especially Qi duanzhuo. "Ni Muqin''s style has not changed, and he will never miss the chance to fight against them.


    "Well, Xiaoqin, Qiyu originally came to visit my parents today. It''s normal not to give me gifts." Although Tang XiuXiu said that, she was still a little disappointed. In the past, Qi Yu always looked for opportunities to give her various small gifts. Although she didn''t care at all, she didn''t receive any gifts today, on the contrary, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Qiyu, sit down and have a cup of tea. There are two more dishes. They will be ready soon! By the way, your aunt Liang is in a meeting and will come back later - you young people, let''s talk first. " Tang Xiandao''s voice came from the kitchen. He always treated Qi Yu as a parent and nephew. Today, he even cooks himself. Naturally, the meaning is different. Otherwise, according to the economic situation of the Tang family, they can choose to eat out in restaurants.


    Tang XiuXiu''s mother, Liang Chengjing, was not here. The atmosphere of the dinner was not so depressing.


    Different from Tang Xiandao, Liang Chengjing goes more smoothly in her official career. Now she is the vice mayor in charge of agriculture and tourism in Jincheng city. However, Liang Chengjing''s impression on her is not so good. After all, compared with some excellent teenagers she has met, her family background and personal ability are far inferior, Therefore, he was quite opposed to the fact that his father-in-law joked that Tang XiuXiu and Qi would be married to each other. Now that her father-in-law has passed away, her position is more firm.


    Tang XiuXiu was not very satisfied with his marriage, but was also influenced by his mother to a large extent.


    Qi Yu in "memory" didn''t understand this, so he was disappointed, but now he won''t make the same mistake again.


    Entering the living room, Qi Yucai found a girl sitting on the sofa, with long hair like a waterfall. Her upper body was wearing a white embroidered short shirt with seven sleeves, and her lower body was wearing a blue pleated skirt, revealing a pair of impeccable feet wrapped in crystal sandals. Her whole body and clothes were full of a kind of literary and artistic atmosphere. Seeing Qi Yucai come in, she curled her feet back under the skirt.


    "Are you Qi Yu? I''ve heard from XiuXiu and Qinzi that we finally met today. Nice to meet you. " Su Hua''s voice is soft and clear. She sounds very comfortable and elegant. She looks like a figure picked from the pictures of ancient ladies. In terms of appearance, she is not inferior to Tang XiuXiu, but her character seems to be more elegant.


    It''s just that Su Hua seems to be a little worried today. It should be something on her mind.


    "What a pleasure to meet you? It''s cheeky to meet this guy. He''s always thinking about our XiuXiu. We can''t let him succeed!" Ni Muqin really doesn''t give Qi face at all.


    Qiyu doesn''t have the same opinion with her, but just after sitting down, I heard Tang XiuXiu say: "Qiyu, your counselor called me before and said that you were recklessly absent from class and didn''t answer the phone call from the school teacher. Let me advise you to tell you the truth, don''t think you can be relaxed if you are admitted to university! Your major is very unpopular. Don''t you know how bad your employment prospects are? "


    "It''s not easy for you to get into the Southwest Associated University, but you don''t know how to cherish it! I don''t know how to make progress at all


    "If it wasn''t for the face of my grandfather and my father, I wouldn''t care about you..."


    What''s going on¡° Xuelingqiu really called Tang XiuXiu?


    In that case, Qi Yu''s family and Tang Xiandao, I''m afraid they all know about it.


    Qi Yu didn''t want to listen to Tang XiuXiu all the time, so he changed the topic and suddenly said, "Su Hua, do you want to buy a Fu?"

 Chapter 5

    The three beauties were staring at Qi Yu. I don''t know why this guy suddenly uttered such a sentence.


    But Qi Yu is not aimless. When he saw Su Hua frowning before, he asked long lingqingming to explore with his divine sense. He found that Su Hua had a few lines of resentment, which means that the people around her might be entangled by the resentment spirit.


    Although ghosts exist, they are very fragile and can''t harm people. Only complaining spirits can harm people.


    But in terms of business, is it business?


    What''s more, this Su painting looks like a silly, white and sweet feeling. It''s good for her to solve her worries and earn some money by the way. He still has a lot of materials to prepare for the next step of practicing Qi.


    Sure enough, Su''s Liu Mei moved and asked, "Qi Yu, what do you mean by that?"


    "With all due respect, let me guess if something strange has happened to your family recently?" Qi Yu asked tentatively. He felt like a bad stick.


    "How do you know, my mother --"


    "Su Hua, don''t listen to his nonsense!" Tang XiuXiu thinks that Qi Yu mostly wants to talk nonsense to attract her attention, but she doesn''t want Su Hua to be sad. Something happened to the Su family a few days ago. Her mother is said to have entered the sanatorium because of depression. Although experts and doctors tried their best to treat her, the situation didn''t get better. Su Hua was also exhausted by this. Tang XiuXiu and Ni Muqin had a lot of efforts, She was persuaded to come out of the hospital.


    If Qi Yu brings up the sad things, won''t all the previous achievements be wasted?


    Therefore, Tang XiuXiu immediately aimed at Qiyu: "Qiyu! You give me enough! Don''t I know how many kilos you have! It''s too much to dare to talk nonsense with Su Hua! If you do that again, I''ll be too lazy to talk to you! "


    "That''s to say, if you want to attract XiuXiu''s attention, you can''t do it in this way! It''s easy to be despised by girls to tell lies and boast Ni Muqin shakes her head and says.


    Qi Yu didn''t mind being despised, and then said, "my ancestors were famous feng shui masters, and I know a little about Feng Shui Fu Dao. If I''m not wrong, Sue, the one who runs into evil in your family is your mother, and you should have seen her today, right? "


    "How do you know?" Su Hua seems to have believed three points.


    "Because you still have some evil breath. However, my taomufu is very effective in expelling ghosts and evil spirits. If you believe me, you can try it. " We should follow the trend.


    "Su Hua, you are a college student. How can you still believe in fortune telling? Besides, you have bought a lot of so-called light openers before, and they are useless... You have to listen to my advice and find some psychotherapists to show your aunt. Don''t fix these useless heresies." While persuading Su Hua, Tang XiuXiu threatens Qi Yu with her eyes to stop him.


    "XiuXiu, I - I can''t help it either. My mother always says that she saw an old ghost. Now she is in the hospital, unable to eat or sleep. She is in a state of extreme panic. In just a few days, she has been tortured out of shape. I can''t help it when I see doctors. I''m in a hurry to go to the hospital!" Su Hua is anxious to explain.


    "Ah... If you want to buy a talisman to exorcise ghosts, you should also find a reliable one. This boy is like a feng shui master. He is a little liar!" Tang XiuXiu didn''t expect that today''s Qiyu would not listen to her normally. Could it be that this guy adopted a new strategy to chase her?


    Little liar?


    After hearing this, Qi Yu was not happy. The grand master Fu Dao was called a little liar. Didn''t he smash the signboard? So, Qi Yu put out his trump card and said, "Uncle Tang, our family is the ancestral feng shui master, isn''t that right?"


    "Well. Qi Yu''s ancestors had a very powerful feng shui master, and he was also a Juren. The famous Fulong well at the foot of Qingtai mountain was chosen by his ancestors. " At this time, Tang Xiandao just came over and asked them to go to dinner, but he inadvertently became a nursery.


    "It''s just a well. It''s no big deal." Ni Muqin said that she firmly stepped on Qiyu.


    "I''ve heard that the well hasn''t dried up for hundreds of years. It''s a great achievement to nourish the people and make them have no worries about food and clothing." Su Hua said the truth.


    In addition, her voice is so pleasant that it is a pleasure to listen to her.


    "Yes! We should know that the way of heaven is changeable, the chaos of war, natural disasters and pestilence are unimaginable disasters for ordinary people. It''s a great achievement and a great means to be able to support one person with one well! Although I''m a soldier, I agree with the view that killing people is easy but saving people is difficult. It''s better to make the local people well fed than to kill ten thousand people. " Tang Xiandao has seen a lot of things, and his vision is not comparable to that of Ni Muqin.


    "Qi Yu also said that he knew how to draw. Do you believe uncle Tang? It''s all fake, isn''t it? " Ni Muqin said.


    After waiting for several people to sit around the dining table, Tang Xiandao said, "Xiaoqin, the theory of ghosts and gods is illusory. Uncle Tang is not sure whether it exists. However, uncle Tang has seen some strange and even magical power beyond ordinary people! "


    "Do you hear me?" Qi Yu said to Ni Muqin and Tang XiuXiu, "Uncle Tang is a man of insight! Many mysterious and magical powers that you haven''t seen don''t exist¡ª¡ª Su Hua, do you want to think about it and try buying a talisman from me? "


    "Qi Yu, you want to sell Fu?" Tang Xiandao looked at Qi Yu in surprise.


    "Dad, you just know! He''s trying to cheat Su Hua out of the money Tang XiuXiu snorted. When he was angry, he was a bit more playful, which made Qi Yu think of her as a child.


    "How can you lie?" Qiyu said solemnly, "Uncle Tang knows that our family''s geomantic omen is handed down from the ancestors. It''s useful to keep it."


    "Your ancestor was a famous feng shui master. I know that, but I''m not sure whether your talisman is useful or not." Tang Xiandao said with a smile that he almost became the nursery of Qi Yu.


    "That... Qiyu... Master Xiaoqi, can your Fu really cure my mother? How much is that? " Su Hua didn''t know whether she was in a hurry to go to a doctor, or whether her intuition was that Qi Yu could be trusted, and she was really ready to buy a fu from Qi Yu for a try.


    "Two."


    Qi Yu didn''t have a lion to open his mouth, so as not to scare away his first customer. But looking at Tang XiuXiu''s murderous eyes, and in front of Tang Xiandao, he had to take a step back, "well, you give me two thousand deposit first, if it works, then give me the rest - remember, No. 403, building 6, boys'' dormitory of southwest United University."


    Tang Xiandao originally thought that it was inappropriate for Qi Yu to sell a fu for 20000 yuan, but since he took a step back and only received 2000 yuan as a deposit, it was not too much, because Su''s group had billions of assets, and 2000 yuan was only the pocket money for Su''s paintings. It didn''t hurt young people to joke with each other.


    In addition, Tang Xiandao was also curious about whether Qi Yu really studied Feng Shui Fu Dao, so he didn''t stop this transaction.


    Everyone is curious, and Tang Xiandao is no exception.

 Chapter 6

    "What''s the matter, so busy?"


    At this time, Tang Xiandao''s wife, Liang Chengjing, came back. She brought a glass of red wine and sat down. Then she went straight to the main topic, "just now there was a temporary meeting. You are free to eat, and I''ll drink some red wine to nourish your stomach. By the way, Qiyu, I heard from Xiandao that the Western military region has a new conscription policy for your school, It''s the special forces that come to select. Once they are shortlisted, they can retain their diplomas and be awarded military ranks. I think you can fight for them. "


    "Wow, let''s have a try. Anyway, your major has no future. How nice it is to be a special forces soldier!" Even Ni Muqin thinks that it''s a good opportunity to join the special forces. Although she prefers the rich and handsome type, she is fascinated by a Korean special forces love drama recently, so she thinks that the special forces are also attractive. Of course, she won''t miss any chance to step on Qi Yu, so she immediately said, "by the way, I heard that Qi duanzhuo seems to have been selected!"


    Qi Yu thought Tang Xiandao would ask him about it, but he didn''t want to be taken by Aunt Liang. However, he was also prepared and said calmly: "my grandfather, father and uncle Tang are soldiers. I must have great respect for soldiers. But my interest is not to be a professional soldier. I hope you can understand. "


    As for Qi duanzhuo, he was directly ignored by Qi Yu.


    Tang Xiandao nodded and said, "it seems that you have carefully considered this problem. That''s OK. It''s a good opportunity, but it''s against your own interests and aspirations. It doesn''t make much sense


    "It''s as if you can make it!" Ni Muqin chuckled.


    "How do you educate your children?" Liang Chengjing glared at Tang Xiandao, and then said to Qi Yu in a slightly serious tone, "Xiao Yu, our two families are close friends. That''s why I want to advise you - this time, the recruitment of the Western military region in the university is the first one. It''s better to retain the University Diploma and directly award the rank of second lieutenant than to study an unpopular major in the University! Moreover, once you go well in this step, plus the family background of three generations of soldiers in your family, there will be a lot of room for improvement in the army in the future! "


    Liang Chengjing is worthy of being a star in Jincheng''s political circles. She can see some of the advantages and prospects clearly, but Qi Yuzhi is not here!


    No matter who is the most powerful official or the richest person in the world, no matter how powerful they are, they will be nothing more than a pile of dead bones after a hundred years. What they pursue is the way of immortality and heaven, in order to get rid of life and death and be detached from the world.


    Even if you can''t be an immortal, you should be happy with your love and hatred. Why do you want to be a powerful man!


    "Thank you for your reminding, but I''ve made up my mind." Qi Yu declined.


    "Young man, I really don''t know that opportunity is precious and fleeting!" Liang Chengjing sighed, and her eyes shifted from Qi Yu''s face to her red wine glass. She took a sip of the wine, then put down the glass and left the table. She was completely disappointed.


    After all, Qi Yu is still a freshman. If he is selected and awarded the title by the special forces, he will be ahead of many young people. With the operation of the Qi family and the Tang family, this boy must have a good future. Who knows, Qiyu is so stubborn and missed the opportunity, so she is completely disappointed. She will never let him become her daughter''s boyfriend. It''s enough to be an ordinary friend in the friendship between the two families!


    After dinner, Tang Xiandao called Qi Yu aside and said, "Qi Yu, your aunt Liang''s words are all for you. Don''t be angry."


    "Uncle Tang, I know how to be angry."


    "Well, you are more sensible than before. Originally, I also wanted to persuade you to reconsider, but you already have your own opinions, and I''m glad that men should have their own opinions and responsibilities! " Tang Xiandao patted Qi Yu on the shoulder and said, "however, skipping a few classes is not a big problem, but don''t be caught by your counselors."


    After Tang Xiandao and Qi Yu finished speaking, Su Hua came over and asked Qi Yu in a low voice: "master Xiao Qi... What about the Fu that I just said? In fact, I believe you. If it wasn''t for the fact that I only had more than 2000 cash in my wallet, I would have paid in one lump sum. "


    Qi Yu smiles and gives Su Hua the peach wood talisman. He thinks Su Hua is sincere. She doesn''t have the princess disease of a rich lady, but she can be a friend.


    Liang Chengjing and Tang Xiandao saw the scene and seemed to misunderstand them. Liang Chengjing said to her husband in a low voice: "Xiandao, although Qiyu is not excellent, he is lucky. Su''s group has billions of assets and is about to go public. Su Hua seems to have some good feelings for him."


    "It''s up to them to develop the affairs of young people." Tang Xiandao said.


    "Developed by them? It''s easy for you to say. Anyway, I have decided that he and our family XiuXiu can only be ordinary friends! If you don''t know how to cherish opportunities, just by luck Liang Chengjing took the opportunity to express her views to her husband.


    "Well... Actually, I think Xiaoyu is really good!"


    "Stop it, it''s settled!" Liang Chengjing''s tone is very firm.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the Tang family, Qi Yu did not return to the school. Instead, he decided to find a rental house near the school as soon as possible. After all, it was quite inconvenient to make and practice in the dormitory. It was better to rent a house by yourself.


    As far as the present is concerned, time does not wait!


    With money in hand, it''s easy to rent a house, but Qiyu''s demand for a place to live is relatively high, not for comfort and luxury, but for a quiet environment and fresh air.


    So, in the end, Qiyu fell in love with a remote old courtyard, red brick house, with poor conditions, but Qiyu didn''t bargain, and without hesitation paid a thousand deposit, which made the landlady very happy. Of course, she knew it was not easy to rent this place.


    Later, Qi Yu gave the landlady another 1000 yuan and entrusted her to buy some simple furniture. He planned to move here in two days and pay the rent for one year.


    The landlady had a good impression when she met this little local tyrant, and promised that he would clean up.


    It''s very late to finish renting. Qi Yu stayed in a small hotel near the school for one night.


    No way. It is said that the two beautiful teachers who had been cheated by him with the "blind eye sign" came to inspect the boys'' dormitory building in the night, which startled countless lusters, but they were in the air again. Therefore, he probably harbored a grudge, and even drafted a punishment decision against him in the night.


    Qi Yu not only didn''t go back to his bedroom, but even turned off his mobile phone. He knew that since counselor Qiu had called Tang XiuXiu, he would call his family, so the best way at this time was to avoid seeing and listening. Anyway, the top day was just a warning to him. What''s the hurry.


    In terms of alignment, the most important thing at the moment is to enhance the power of cultivation.


    If you want those unfortunate things in "memory" to never happen again, you can''t avoid them. Only when you have enough strength, can you be qualified to say it day by day


    "It''s up to me, not heaven."


    In particular, Qi Yu can''t see Mo Qingtong now. Although he knows that she is also in the Southwest Associated University, the Mo family is not as simple as it seems. Many misfortunes in "memory" are closely related to the Mo family to a large extent. But Qiyu believes that this is not Mo Qingtong''s wish, even if she is engaged to others later.

 Chapter 7

    Xiushan sanatorium.


    Su Hua rushes into her mother''s intensive care unit, but her face with a little hope and excitement suddenly sinks down. When she finds her father in the ward, she can only ask in a low voice: "Dad, how are you here?"


    Since her mother was hospitalized, her father was busy managing the business of the group company, so she seldom came to see her mother. Su Hua had to ask for leave from school, and she took care of her mother most of the time.


    "Well! If I don''t come, how can I know that you should interfere with the doctor''s treatment recklessly! " Su Guangjing snorted discontentedly, "just now, your mother was still making trouble here!"


    Noisy?


    Who on earth is making trouble!


    Su Hua feels very aggrieved. She knows that her parents didn''t get along with each other some time ago. Her mother has been taking care of the whole Su group. In fact, her father only attended some important occasions on behalf of the group. She didn''t worry about it and couldn''t control the actual operation of the group. If it wasn''t for my mother''s hard work, there would be no such thing as the multi billion scale of Su''s group. However, I didn''t expect that my mother would suddenly "run into evil spirits" and be admitted to the hospital, while my father has now become a "good man" who loves his work. Isn''t that strange?


    "You - you asked the doctor to sedate mom again?" Su Huaxin said that it''s no wonder that her mother is sleeping now. "If you take too many sedatives, it will damage your brain and body!"


    "Then you can''t let her go crazy here!" Su Guangjing said, "if the group directors know that she is crazy, it will affect the listing plan of our Su group! Once a shares are listed successfully, it will be like playing in the future


    "You know the money!" Su Hua finally couldn''t bear it. "Do you really care about mom?"


    "If she doesn''t have money, she can stay in intensive care here!" Su Guangjing said impatiently, "your mother is crazy. Don''t follow her. Study hard!"


    "I won''t go to school until my mother recovers!" Su Hua said obstinately, but her tears were spinning in her eyes. At this time, she saw her mother who was sleeping on the bed suddenly woke up and suddenly called out, "ghost


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Su Hua pounced on her and put her arms around her mother''s shoulder in the hope that she could share some with her or make her feel at ease.


    But Su Guangjing kept shaking his head: "the effect of this sedative is too bad. We must ask the doctor to increase the dose!"


    "Don''t call the doctor - don''t you see that mother is so scared!" Su Hua loves her mother at this time. She is always weak. She even wants to turn over her father.


    "What if I don''t call a doctor? Are you going crazy with her? Now your mother says she hit a ghost. Do you believe it? " Su Guangjing seems to hate her daughter.


    The next moment, Su Guangjing saw the little peach amulet in her daughter''s hand, and suddenly became angry: "where did you get the amulet, the so-called magic weapon of Kaiguang that you bought before, how much money did you waste? Although our Su family has a great career, we can''t let you spend money so recklessly and lose your family! Are you going to go crazy with your mother when you go on like this! Throw it to me quickly and ask the doctor to come and have a look! "


    Su Guangjing originally wanted to scold her daughter. But at this time, her daughter Su Hua was also frightened, because she also saw the ghost, an old lady wearing a black floral Qipao similar to that of the Republic of China. Her eyes were dark and deep, her dry face was wearing a surreal smile, and she was holding a doll with no face


    In this situation, Su Hua could only instinctively hold her mother and yell, "ghost."


    "Little picture, do you see her too?" Su Hua''s mother, Chen Ziyun, looked desperate on her haggard face. But as a mother, she didn''t know where she had the courage. She hugged her daughter tightly and said to the old ghost, "don''t hurt my daughter! Otherwise... I will take revenge on you even if I die! "


    Su Guangjing did not seem to be moved by his mother and daughter''s feelings at all. He just went to call a doctor. He probably felt that his daughter was also infected by his wife''s madness.


    Su Hua curls up on the sickbed with her mother in her arms and watches the old ghost woman come over. She is so scared that she shivers all over. Suddenly, she thinks of the "Zhenxie Fu" she bought from Qiyu. Although she doesn''t have much confidence in it, she can only be a living horse doctor at this time and directly loses it to the old ghost woman.


    Peng~


    When the talisman of Taomu town touched the old woman, it was as if the gas ran into a spark. The whole old woman and the ghost child in her hand were swallowed up by the pink flame. A mysterious Rune could be seen beating in the flame. Strangely, the flame did not burn anything else.


    In the fire, the old ghost screams bitterly. Her body is twisted in the fire. It seems that she is about to rush out of the fire. But a moment later, she is completely engulfed by fuhuo. Only her screams still reverberate in Su Hua''s and Chen Ziyun''s ears.


    The flames disappeared, leaving a cloud of ashes in front of the bed.


    "Mom... Is that ghost burned away? Did you hear her scream? " Su Hua doesn''t know whether what he saw and heard just now is an illusion.


    "I saw it, too! She''s really burned to death Chen Ziyun even recovered some spirit at this time, "little painting, it seems that your Fu has played a role? I saw a rune just now


    "Yes, I saw it, too." Sure that the old ghost had been burned, Su Hua finally eased from fear and tension. "I spent 20000 yuan on this rune, and my father said I was a loser. As long as I burned the old ghost and let my mother recover, it would be worth 2 million or 20 million."


    "Well, my dear daughter! Money doesn''t matter. Family is the most important thing. By the way, where on earth did you come from? It''s a talisman that can really release mana, but a real feng shui master can only do it! " Chen Ziyun holds her daughter lovingly. After all, she is a person who has seen the world. She knows that the richer the family is, the more she values Feng Shui. Some of her friends even have special Feng Shui consultants. If she can meet a real feng shui master, it''s a very important thing, especially when she meets a ghost.


    Anyway, it''s better to prepare more for this kind of amulet. Although a ghost was burned just now, who knows if there is another one.


    By this time, Su Guangjing had taken the doctors and nurses into the ward and said, "give them both sedatives. My wife''s dose is heavier!"


    "Stop --" Chen Ziyun suddenly yelled, and the momentum of the former female president and strong woman suddenly burst out. Doctors and nurses, together with Su Guangjing, were shocked. Then, she got up to tidy up her clothes and said in a calm and unquestionable tone, "go through the discharge procedures for me!"


    "Ziyun... Are you ok? Is that all right? " Su Guangjing seems to have some disbelief.


    "Do you wish I had something to do?" Chen Ziyun drinks Su Guangjing and pulls up Su''s painting, "little painting, let''s go to the hotel first today. In addition, hurry to find the master. I want to find out who dares to harm Chen Ziyun! "

 Chapter 8

    There is no regret in life, so we must practice early.


    At dawn, Qiyu came out of the small hotel, and then went to the Shuxiang Mountain Park, one kilometer away from the back door of the school. Although the Shuxiang mountain is only 200 meters high, it is the natural commanding height of the whole city. You can have a panoramic view of the campus.


    Most importantly, this is the only place within a few kilometers around the school where the aura of heaven and earth can be absorbed. Compared with Qingtai mountain, the air quality of Jincheng city is much worse. The air quality near the school is slightly better. This book can barely satisfy the cultivation environment in Xiangshan Park.


    With the help of long lingqingming''s divine knowledge, Qiyu immediately found the best place to practice. It was near the ximotan on the hillside. This ximotan was a natural spring. It used to be above the spiritual vein, but later the city changed, and the spiritual vein dried up, and the spring water in the spring was much less. However, there are still some auras of heaven and earth gathered here.


    There is a pavilion beside ximotan. On the plaque of the pavilion, there are three words "Zhichun Pavilion". The strokes are strong and powerful. It seems that the calligrapher has some skill in calligraphy and is proficient in geomantic omen. However, the best location for the geomantic omen of Shuxiang mountain is about 20 meters away from the pavilion.


    That''s where Qi Yu stands at this time!


    At this time, he was standing under an ancient pine, like rooting in the ground. He was really standing like a pine!


    After standing still, the clouds and water vapor around the Xiangshan Mountain begin to gather here, which is a sign of the spiritual flow of heaven and earth.


    Twelve realms of cultivating Immortals: quenching body, practicing Qi, congenital, building foundation, jiedan, Yuanying, Yuanshen, Huaxu, Hejie, Mahayana, Xuxian and Zhenxian.


    Qi Yu quenched his body. Although he didn''t formally enter the period of Qi training, he had a real talisman in his body, but he could breathe out aura and further refine himself.


    However, now Qi Yu''s breath is no longer gray and turbid, but white Qi. It''s just that he hasn''t formed a cyclone in his elixir field, so there''s no way to accumulate these Qi and use them as internal strength.


    But Qi Yu''s practice at this time is not meaningless. He is polishing himself to make the quenching period more complete.


    This is one of the goals of Qi Yu''s practice. Naturally, we should strive to ensure that every realm is perfect.


    Qi Yu didn''t worry about anything else because he had the Dharma protector of Long Ling and Xiao Ming. After a while, he was fully integrated into the practice, and his body was also surrounded by water mist.


    Gradually, there are more and more people on the scholarly mountain, more and more exercises, more and more reading, and more joyful birds. However, it doesn''t bring a noisy feeling to Qiyu. On the contrary, it gives people a feeling that people follow the earth, the earth follows the heaven, and the heaven and man are sensitive. It seems that these vigorous students learn to seek knowledge and exercise, which is also a way to seek the Tao.


    The morning light lit up the whole park.


    After a while, there were four more people in the pavilion.


    One of them, about 50 or 60 years old, was wearing a white Tai Chi suit, with gray hair, but he was hale and hearty, with a ruddy complexion and high temples. It seemed that he was supposed to be a trainer, but he was in a wheelchair and pushed by a girl in a black sports shirt.


    The girl''s hair was all tied together, tied into a braid and fell on her back, but unlike the usual braid, which was made of three strands of hair, her braid was only made of two strands of hair, and none of her hair was scattered, revealing her wheat colored neck, which made her more straightforward and capable. In addition, the girl''s legs are very slender, full, giving a sense of containing amazing explosive power.


    One old and one young, followed by two tough young men, standing upright, like two javelins.


    After saluting the old man respectfully, the two young men began to practice boxing outside the pavilion.


    All of a sudden, the style of boxing was strong and powerful. These two obviously had real kung fu.


    After a bout of boxing, the taijifu old man asked the horsetail girl, "what do you think of my two apprentices, girl Bao?"


    "Mingjin is at its peak, and boxing is pure. You can be an instructor in the army!" Said the maiden horsetail, with a brief and comprehensive statement.


    The two young men looked happy and thought that they were praising them, but the old man''s face sank and sighed: "you don''t look up to Mingjin peak, Baoya? Do you have to train your inner strength to get into your eyes? "


    "Yes The girl''s tone seems unshakable.


    "You -- don''t you know how hard it is to be a warrior now?" The old man sighed, "now, there are some people who can endure the hardships of practicing martial arts. The peak of Mingjin is good! Moreover, there are only a few places in Jincheng that can be used by the inner martial arts practitioners. Bao girl, these two are my proud disciples. If you can enter the "Xuanwu" training, you can easily step into the inner strength period, and you can also be your help in the future. "


    "Uncle Chu, I know what you mean. You always want to cultivate talents for Xuanwu, but if you don''t practice your inner strength, you are not qualified to join Xuanwu. This rule can''t be changed. At least, we can''t change in group nine Ma Wei girl obstinately said, and then she turned her eyes to Gu Songxia, 20 meters away, as if something had attracted her attention. She pointed with her hand, "Uncle Chu, you see --"


    The old man followed the girl''s eyes and saw a young man standing under the pine tree. Since they came here, the young man has been standing there, as if he was a pine tree in heaven and earth, and his whole body was foggy and looming. If you don''t pay special attention to it, it''s easy to ignore his existence.


    Although the old man can''t move his legs, he is a warrior with the highest internal strength, but he can''t see what kind of stake the young man is standing on. However, he feels that there are many secrets in his stake. And looking at the position of the young man''s stand, he seems to have a sense of the right time and place.


    It''s a pity that with the girl''s finger, the boy seems to have eyes on his back. He is aware of it. His body moves. The water mist around him is rolled up and he goes down the mountain.


    "Wait a minute --" the horsetail girl was in a hurry, and immediately ran after her, a few meters at a time. But when she came to the ancient pine tree, she saw that the boy''s figure had reached the foot of the mountain.


    Knowing that she couldn''t catch up, the horsetail girl could not help stamping her feet and said, "it''s not easy to see an interesting girl, but he ran away!"


    Back in the pavilion, the horsetail girl said to the old man, "Uncle Chu, you have opened a martial arts school in Jincheng city for many years. Do you know him? I think that boy is eccentric. There should be some means! What do you think? "


    "There are means! It''s weird, too! " The old man nodded and said, "there are only a few outstanding young people on the river lake road in Jincheng City, but he is certainly not one of them. If nothing else, I''ve never seen him before! "


    "No matter what strange he is, as long as he''s still in Jincheng City, I''m sure I can find him out!" The girl with horsetail said stubbornly, "I don''t know. He will come here tomorrow!"

 Chapter 9

    After getting off Shuxiang mountain, Qi Yu ate something in the canteen and was ready to go back to the dormitory.


    Before, on the mountain, with the help of long lingqingming''s divine sense, he sensed that the horsetail girl and the other three people in Zhichun Pavilion were all practitioners, especially the old man in wheelchair. He was a man of great inner strength, which was equivalent to a monk in the middle of practice. Qi Yu used the power of talisman. Although he was not afraid of inner strength, now Qi Yu didn''t want to have anything to do with the practitioners of martial arts, So when they noticed Qi Yu, Qi Yu left.


    Avoiding those people, she was bumped into by Tang XiuXiu, who had been in ambush for a long time, when she went back to the dormitory, because she had been waiting in the guard room, ready to seek justice for her best friend and teach her a lesson.


    "Return the money for Su''s painting!" Tang XiuXiu reaches out her white hand to Qiyu. She doesn''t believe that Qiyu really dares to challenge her. In the past, Qiyu almost obeyed her.


    "Money? I''ve spent it. " Qi Yu told the truth, "by the way, she still needs me eighteen thousand. When will she give it to me?"


    Qi Yu is still short of money to buy materials to prepare for Qi training.


    "Two thousand dollars... You spent it in one night? Qi Dashao, you can really play Tang XiuXiu angrily denounced Qi Yu, which attracted the attention of many students in the past. Even the old man in the guard room was listening, thinking that this boy was really capable, and it was hard to spend the money of a beautiful girl.


    "Yes, it''s all spent, so I''d like to remind your friend that she has used the talisman. Give me the rest of the money as soon as possible." Qi Yu rented a house and bought furniture. There was not much left.


    For a master of Fudao, it''s true that he will come back after all the gold has been lost. But now Qiyu is a poor man, so he can''t give up the money he should get back, even if he is Tang XiuXiu''s friend.


    "You really spent it? You are so capable


    Tang XiuXiu hated iron for not making steel. "Do you think Su Hua''s money is easy to cheat? She bought a charm to save her mother! How can you bear to cheat her¡ª¡ª Seriously, Qiyu, I''m really wrong about you! Even if you don''t study well and have poor ability, we can still be friends, but I didn''t expect you to be so bad. I really think you were wrong before! "


    Qi Yuxin said that I was wrong about you before. He wanted to say "what''s my business to do with you", and then turned around to leave a figure for her.


    But he thought that Tang XiuXiu''s father was a man who really valued love and righteousness, and Qi Yu''s father''s only true friend. Her dead grandfather, Qi Yu, also loved him from the bottom of his heart, so Qi Yu finally sighed: "if your friend wants to go back, she will come to me naturally, and I will pay her back at that time."


    "Are you stalling with me?" Tang XiuXiu is very angry. She went out in person today. How could she be so unusual when she met this guy and didn''t give her face.


    Is it true that, as Ni Muqin said, Qi Yu feels that the old way of dogging is useless, so he just wants to play hard to get?


    "I''ll put off some time with you. You can really add to your play." Qi Yu was depressed and said, "don''t worry, she should come to me today. She has to give me the remaining 18000. Maybe she will appreciate me."


    "You are still thinking about the remaining 18000, and people are still grateful to you? You are just dreaming - "Tang XiuXiu is speechless. I don''t know how thick skinned he is.


    Who knows, before her voice was over, she heard Su Hua''s voice: "master... Master Qi, I have sent you the remaining 18000! Thank you so much XiuXiu, why are you here? "


    Tang XiuXiu was at a loss. Just now she said that Qi Yu was daydreaming. How could she feel that she was dreaming now.


    Su Hua didn''t ask Qi Yu to return the money. On the contrary, she came with her mother to send money to Qi Yu. It seems that her mother''s spirit has returned to normal, but she has lost some weight.


    "This is what you call... Feng shui master?"


    Although Chen Ziyun knows that the Zhenxie Fu brought back by her daughter is genuine, she doesn''t want to see that this student like teenager is the so-called feng shui master. However, Chen Ziyun knew that these feng shui masters were very big and could not be offended, so she was surprised. After that, she warmly expressed her thanks to Qi Yu and gave him 20000 yuan to show her sincerity.


    "Too much?" Qi Yu deliberately weighed it in front of Tang XiuXiu, so angry that the latter''s eyes were staring like an apricot.


    "Not much, master Qi''s Fu, absolute value!" Chen Ziyun insisted that Qiyu accept it, which made Tang XiuXiu more confused.


    And the people who eat melons nearby are even more shocked by the scene.


    Three beauties, one big and two small, give the boy money in the dormitory. What''s the situation? Do you think this boy is the kind of professional who specializes in spending women''s money?


    Although Tang XiuXiu didn''t change her view of Qiyu, she suddenly thought of something: I heard my grandfather say that there was a very powerful feng shui master among Qiyu''s ancestors, fulongjing in Qingtai mountain, who is said to have something to do with their family, and Qiyu boasted several times. Well, it''s fair to say that the boy has some talismans left by his ancestors.


    Therefore, most of the Fu Qi Yu sold to Su Hua is true, but the boy is cheating with the name of his ancestors. This is the most reasonable explanation.


    "Let your boy be proud first, and then expose your face!" Tang XiuXiu snorts coldly. At this time, Chen Ziyun and Su Hua''s mother and daughter are praising Qi Yu, and Tang XiuXiu doesn''t want to pour cold water on them.


    However, Tang XiuXiu''s looks and actions fall into Chen Ziyun''s eyes, and she immediately realizes that the Tang family seems to be very close to this little feng shui master. It seems that her daughter should learn some information through Tang XiuXiu.


    This time, Chen Ziyun feels very strange. She feels like she has been schemed. So she will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly. If there is a real backstage agent, she needs a powerful helper to help her. Although the "master Qi" is just a student, it may not be very reliable, but at least he has genuine talismans, It''s better than those Taoist monks who don''t know the origin.


    Of course, Chen Ziyun did not forget the most important thing - buy Fu!


    In the hospital, Chen Ziyun and her daughter saw with their own eyes that the talisman killed the old woman, so no matter what Qi Yu''s ability was, his talisman was at least genuine. Since it''s a real talisman, it''s a good thing, so we can''t miss it.


    Tang XiuXiu and Su Hua don''t understand the real value of a magic weapon, but how can Chen Ziyun not know that there are many dignitaries in the circle she knows. These people are willing to bid for all kinds of magic weapons that seek good fortune and avoid evil. Moreover, it is difficult to distinguish the true and false of those magic weapons. The price of 20000 is not even a fraction!


    Therefore, Chen Ziyun very tactfully and politely expressed to Qiyu that she wanted to buy FAFU, and said that she would never bargain with Qiyu!

 Chapter 10

    Tang XiuXiu was surprised to see that Chen Ziyun was such a big hand. However, she knew that Chen Ziyun was the actual leader of the Su group. She was a shrewd and powerful woman. Her words must have deep meaning, so it was hard to stop her. She just winked at Qi Yu and told him not to go too far.


    But Qi Yu turned a blind eye to Tang XiuXiu. Instead, he took a little airs and said to Chen Ziyun, "Mr. Chen is really smart. You are different from them. You know what price a genuine talisman can sell. What''s more, I''m sorry that you''re so generous. However, as you know, I can only sell to a little girl who can''t afford the price of 20 in case. As for selling to a successful person like you, Mr. Chen, is it not expensive? "


    Tang XiuXiu and Su Hua were so stupid that they didn''t expect that Qiyu would start the price.


    Even more unexpectedly, Qi Yu called them "little girls"!


    "Two hundred thousand! Why don''t you grab it! " Tang XiuXiu thinks that Qi Yu is too greedy, and she even asks the lion to speak when she knows Su Hua''s mother and daughter are her friends. It''s a bad character.


    "Good! I want five But Chen Ziyun''s cheerful reaction surprised the two girls even more.


    "Mr. Chen has thought it over?" Qi Yu looks at Tang XiuXiu on purpose, "XiuXiu thinks I''m robbing you of your money? Otherwise, Mr. Chen, would you like to think about it again? "


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Chen Ziyun didn''t hesitate at all. Instead, she was afraid that the deal could not be done. She gave Qi Yu a cash check of one million yuan and said in a humble tone, "master Qi, I took advantage of this deal. I asked for five talismans to ensure the safety of Xiaohua and me. How about I owe master Qi a favor?"


    Even Qi Yu had to admit that Chen Ziyun had some skills in turning Su''s group into a multi billion dollar group company. This way of dealing with people''s affairs alone gives people a feeling of comfort.


    "Mr. Chen, don''t worry. Although it''s very cheap to buy Ping''an with a million yuan, I''ll do it for you together!" Practitioners pay attention to fate. Su Hua is the first one to buy talismans from him. After all, there is some cause and effect. What''s wrong with keeping her safe.


    However, Tang XiuXiu thinks that Qi Yu is just a "black sheep" idiot! In order to earn face in front of her, I''m afraid I''ve defeated all the talismans handed down by my ancestors!


    Two talismans and three attack talismans that can trigger the power of wind, thunder and electricity are all one-time talismans, but they are all of superior quality and extremely powerful. They can at least protect Chen Ziyun and Su Hua''s mother and daughter.


    In particular, although the two talismans can only protect the body once, they have the effect of promoting good fortune and ward off evil spirits. Ordinary fierce spirits, fierce ghosts and filthy things do not dare to get close to the area covered by the two talismans, let alone attack the wearer of the talismans.


    After Chen Ziyun asked her daughter to bring her amulet, she was relieved to let her play with Tang XiuXiu. She went back to the company headquarters alone, ready to use her strength to conduct a thorough investigation to find out whether someone really wanted to harm her. Once verified, she will make that person pay a heavy price!


    Qi Yu knows that Chen Ziyun bought five talismans at a time. It''s certainly not just for peace. According to her character, she has just been calculated by a kid. How can she give up?


    However, as long as there is no problem with the cash check she gave Qiyu, Qiyu doesn''t care who she wants to use the amulet to deal with.


    Qi Yu went to the bank to cash the check, and immediately began to prepare for Qi training. He was ready to buy the materials for making Qi training talismans.


    Practicing Qi is not just breathing and breathing the aura of heaven and earth. The key is to integrate the aura of heaven and earth into oneself, and finally form a cyclone in the elixir field. In this way, practitioners will have a layer of "strength", which can be called "internal strength" or "dark strength".


    Therefore, it is not the key for practitioners to breathe in the aura of heaven and earth. The most important thing is to transform the aura of heaven and earth into their own true Qi and form a cyclone in the elixir field. This is not something that can be done overnight, but there are several kinds of monks who can do it


    Two of them are master Fu and alchemist!


    Because the practitioners of Fu Tao never only practice by themselves, but by the power of heaven and earth, sun, moon and stars, so they can get twice the result with half the effort.


    It''s just like an alchemist who makes an elixir out of natural materials and local treasures, and then directly takes the elixir to improve his cultivation.


    However, it is difficult for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. If there is no special Qi training method, Qi Yu also has no shortcut.


    Originally, he thought that it would be much easier to prepare the materials for making Fu when he had money. However, when Qi Yu spent an afternoon running to many grocery stores and herbal medicine stores and didn''t buy all the materials he needed, he realized that money couldn''t solve all the problems. He had to go back to his bedroom and find another way.


    "Qiyu, are you back? What a drag! You offended V-collar Hu and xuelingqiu at the same time. Are you going to stay in the College of Arts? " As soon as Qi Yu entered the dormitory, he was burned by his roommate Chang Jian.


    Although Chang Jian is only 1.73 meters tall, he likes to build up. His muscles are really strong.


    As for GaN bin and Yue Wan, they just nodded to Qi Yu. It seems that they are just nodding friends.


    In "memory", when Qi Yu had nothing and was expelled from school, only Chang Jian visited him, and the other two didn''t even send a greeting message.


    "I just skip a few classes. Are there any students who don''t skip classes in this university?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "is Qiu Guiji not going to let the school expel me because of absenteeism?"


    "I''m not going to dismiss you, but she''s very angry with you. I''m afraid she''ll give you a warning! Brother, you''d better be careful these days. " Chang Jian kindly reminded Qi Yu, "by the way, do you see our school''s microblog? Qi duanzhuo, a freshman, has been selected to join the Western Falcon special forces for special training, and is also a freshman among the school''s influential figures! Tut Tut, I also went to sign up, hope to be selected! It''s said that girls like special forces! "


    "Qi duanzhuo?" Qi Yu heard the name from the second population. When Chang Jian mentioned it, Qi Yu''s impression of this person gradually became clear: This is a freshman majoring in electronic information engineering of Southwest Associated University. He has an extraordinary family background and outstanding personal ability. He is proficient in Taekwondo. This time, he has been favored by the instructor and recommended to join the special forces training, At the same time, he is also the pursuer of Tang XiuXiu.


    In my memory, Qi Duan Zhuo later became the young king of the army, and also came together with Tang XiuXiu.


    Neglecting Qi duanzhuo, Qi Yu looked at Chang Jian''s selection of the student figures of the Southwest Associated University. The enemy in his "memory" was really at the top, but it didn''t make Qi Yu''s mood fluctuate or even cool¡ª¡ª


    Now that he has embarked on the road of practice, it is not him that should be worried, but those who "once" offended him!

 Chapter 11

    "By the way, here comes what interests you most!" Chang Jian said with a smile, clicking on a favorite website, "the school flower selection of Southwest Associated University, these are all beautiful pictures captured by the Photography Association on campus. Look, this is Tang XiuXiu, a freshman majoring in international finance, who is perfectly white and beautiful; And the Su painting of this dance major, the top beauty of classical temperament, and this... "


    "Well, I''m not interested." Qiyu is really not interested in the selection of school flowers. Every school must have such a bright and dark list of school flowers. However, in his memory of hundreds of years of practice, he has seen many beautiful fairies, saints and enchanting maids, and he is not so fascinated by the two school flowers.


    "Not interested? You pretend! It''s a good show Chang Jian despises Qi Yu, and then solemnly reminds him to pay attention recently. Qiu tutor may have really targeted him.


    "Thank you for the reminder." Qi Yu didn''t mind that tutor Qiu seemed to continue to collect his "evidence of crime". Now he was focused on improving his cultivation level and didn''t care about anything else. At this time, he was still thinking about purchasing materials. He asked Chang Jian where he could buy all the things he wanted at once.


    "Grass! Such a naive question also asked me, how did you get into the university? Of course, you went to Taobao! Shall I give you the website? " Chang Jian thinks that Qi Yu''s brain is rusty. He even asks such a stupid question.


    Not to mention, Chang Jian said that Qi Yu really felt that his brain was not very flexible. He only focused on practicing and making amulets. He even forgot this kind of common sense things. He went to Taobao. No matter flying in the sky, swimming in the water, dead or alive, what can''t be bought?


    Qiyu just wants to buy several kinds of whale spines, Mojiang glutinous rice and some special mineral powder. It''s not easy to buy all of these things in Jincheng city. However, it takes more than ten minutes to turn on the mobile phone Taobao. In addition to the fact that whale bones are a little more expensive, the rest of the materials don''t cost much.


    Qi Yu chose the fastest and most expensive shipping delivery, and filled in the harvest address as the courtyard he rented, which would be his temporary practice place in the future.


    Later, Qi Yu turned his head and thought that he could also sell amulets on the Internet through Taobao. However, after a search, he found that countless "peers" had already signed up on Taobao, and there were 351, even 10 or 8 pieces of them. Qi Yu was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    The next day, Qi Yu went to Shuxiang mountain to practice at dawn.


    However, it wasn''t long before he breathed. He sensed that the girl with horsetail and the old man appeared again yesterday. It was obviously aimed at him. Qi Yu still didn''t want to meet them and left before they arrived.


    When Mawei girl came to the pavilion, she could only see Qiyu''s back. She just left and knew that she couldn''t catch up with him. She pushed the old man to the old pine tree where Qiyu had been practicing. She said, "Uncle Chu, you told me that the pavilion is the best place for practicing martial arts. But why do I think it''s better here? "


    "Yes, this position is indeed the best geomantic level!" The old man nodded and said that as a warrior with great inner strength, he could naturally sense the movement of the aura of heaven and earth, but it was impossible for him to be as accurate as Qiyu.


    "How did the boy know?" The girl''s face was uncertain, and then she said very firmly, "I must find him out! He should be living around here! "


    ¡­¡­


    After going down the mountain, Qi Yu went back to his bedroom.


    When he was disturbed by others, he felt a little uncomfortable. He also felt that he should move out as soon as possible and build his own practice place.


    It took some time to clean up carefully, and everything was ready. After the landlady''s phone call, Qi Yu couldn''t wait to pack out of the dormitory. Chang Jian joked that Qi Yu must have a girlfriend to move out of the dormitory.


    Although he was carrying two bags weighing dozens of Jin, Qi was now fully fit. Even a long journey was like a leisurely walk for him.


    When I went to the courtyard, the landlord''s aunt had cleaned up and arranged some simple cypress furniture. Qi Yu was quite satisfied and paid the rent for a year. The landlord''s aunt was too happy to close her mouth.


    At 9:00 p.m., Qiyu received a phone call from express brother. The package he ordered on Taobao last night had arrived and was on the way. It was just because the courtyard Qiyu rented was too remote and the express brother had not found a specific location for a while.


    It wasn''t clear on the phone, so Qi Yu agreed with the express brother to wait at the fork of the road about one kilometer away from the yard.


    After receiving the package, Qi Yu pointed out the location of the yard to the express brother, so that he would not be able to find a place for delivery in the future.


    GA - Yi~


    Just at this time, the screeching brake sounds.


    A Chang''an van stopped next to Qiyu. The door opened and several evil people rushed out, holding steel pipes and iron chains. Obviously, they were not good people.


    "Brothers! I''m a courier, I can''t earn a few money in a month, and I have to support my family... Please let me go, you''re big brother - "the courier brother thought he was coming for him or his package, so he begged for mercy.


    "Go away!" The head of a bald man wearing a Mahua gold chain impatiently let the express brother go, the latter did not hesitate to jump on his three jumpers, away from this right and wrong place.


    Since it''s not for the express brother, it must be for Qi Yu. But Qi Yu didn''t mean to run. At this time, he just counted the number of people, "just eight? The numbers are very lucky


    "Gilima!" Baldheaded originally thought that it was only a matter of minutes to clean up a student boy. He could foresee that within a minute, the other party should kowtow and beg for mercy, which was basically the case before. But what''s the matter with this guy today: he didn''t run and his feet didn''t shake. Is he really not afraid at all?


    "Up


    Feeling that his dignity was provoked, baldhead ordered his two men to fight. He wanted to teach the student a lesson and let him know that the pot was made of iron and the society was dark!


    "Wait a minute --" Qi Yuhu said.


    "Afraid?" "But it''s too late! Even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, I will take care of you today! Who told you to mind your own business


    "Beg for mercy? Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean it at all Qi Yu said with a smile, "I mean, if you have any brothers, call them together to solve the problem at one time, so as not to waste everyone''s time. I still have something to do."


    "Together! Give him a hard time Bald is completely angry, a student boy, even dare to be so rampant in front of him, let him later in this one how to mix? What''s more irritating is that this guy didn''t even put down the package in his hand, which completely ignored him, the "big brother" of deterring West Street?


    Qi Yu shook his head, threw up the two packages in his hand, inspired a wind sign, and drank in his mouth: "wind!"


    Suddenly, the wind blows!


    At the same time, not far away from the dark corner of the three trampolines, there was a exclamation: "NIMA! How exciting! This video needs fire! I want fire, too

 Chapter 12

    Kim Sang soo, is an express brother, but he has been determined to become a net red, because his name is very Korean idol feeling.


    Unfortunately, although the express brother uploaded a lot of videos and even opened several live broadcasts, it didn''t catch fire, even a small fire. However, he did not give up his dream, and tonight, he finally captured the video that can make him fire with his mobile phone!


    Originally, it was thought that it was just an ordinary "bloody street" scene. One minute later, it would end with the student kneeling down to beg for mercy. However, it never occurred to him that what he saw was such a fantastic and strange picture:


    Under the light of the street lamp, eight gangsters surrounded a boy. The boy threw two packages in his hands into the air. A small whirlwind appeared around his body. Suddenly, the dust was all over the sky, and a figure quickly shuttled through the dust, just like a phantom in the wind, chasing the wind with fists and feet, whining, crying and screaming


    In a flash.


    When the wind stopped, the dust gradually settled.


    The package held by the whirlwind fell back to the boy''s hands steadily, keeping the same posture as before, as if he had never moved.


    The whole process is only 20 seconds, maybe even shorter!


    But the eight bastards, including "big brother Fei", all lay down and even stood up.


    "NIMA, it''s too fast. Is this shadowless foot? Jet Li is not so fast! It''s really a master among the people! " Jin Shengxiu replays the video again, and if he gets the treasure, "if the video goes up, I will definitely be angry!"


    "Good shot! Find the right place for the next delivery. " At this time, Jin Shengxiu was suddenly patted on the shoulder, startled him in a cold sweat, because the voice was the voice of the young man just now¡ª¡ª


    "He''s aware of it? Won''t you kill me? "


    Qi Yu has a two goods Dragon Spirit who is protecting the Dharma. As long as he doesn''t doze off, he can watch everywhere and listen to everyone at any time. How can he not know that Jin Shengxiu is secretly taking pictures in the dark?


    However, how could Qiyu embarrass a courier brother, patted him on the shoulder, and then left.


    Qiyu has seen the video. Anyway, he has not been photographed. Even if this kind of video is sent to the Internet, several people will believe that there are so many fake videos, many of which are composed of Wumao special effects.


    At this time, Qi Yu was thinking about how to use these newly bought materials to make fu and step into the Qi training period. He was in a good mood. How could he bother with this express brother.


    But these bastards, they are not aimless. They all took out a business card from their bald head, on which the title of "West Street manager of Chushi group security company" was written.


    Although Qi Yu has just come to Jincheng, Chu''s group is really famous. It has set foot in many aspects of Jincheng, such as real estate, catering, entertainment, property and so on.


    However, why do these guys want to start with Qiyu and say that Qiyu is "nosy"? Is it because of Su Hua''s mother Chen Ziyun?


    If you think about it carefully, Qi Yu is now selling Chen Ziyun a few talismans, but he doesn''t want the retribution to come so fast.


    Qiyu didn''t want to contact with the people in the river and lake too early, but he didn''t want to be in the river and lake now!


    However, Qi Yu has already got the materials for making talismans. Once he has entered the Qi training period, he can challenge the martial arts of Huajin period with the help of talismans!


    At that time, all troubles could be solved by themselves!


    as a man sows , so let him reap?


    As long as there is enough strength, even cause and effect can not help you!


    Back in the courtyard, Qi Yu began to prepare for practicing Qi and making Fu. Fu Dao monks never only practiced by themselves, but by means of the power of heaven and earth, the power of sun, moon and stars. Therefore, to be able to get twice the result with half the effort is like stepping on a shortcut to practice, which is similar to that of alchemists.


    However, there is also a drawback for the practitioners of Fudao, that is, the rapid progress can easily lead to unstable foundation, the rapid improvement of the realm, and the insufficient development of the physical body. In the case of being unable to rely on external forces, they may be in danger and suffer from this loss in the "memory".


    This time, of course, we have to fight steadily. From the beginning of quenching, every realm must be complete, and we will not repeat the same mistakes. If we become immortals again, he will let the "memory" of those who besieged him taste the taste of being crushed.


    In the period of quenching body, Qi meets the magic dragon Xuan body of practice, which can maximize the development of physical strength, and the connection between the magic dragon Xuan body and Jing Su Fu Long Fu is closer, so the benefits will be more.


    As for Qi training period, Qi Yu chose the "Four Seas whale swallowing formula", which is why Qi Yu needed a whale spine.


    The nine sons of the dragon are different. In fact, many sea people in the sea have some dragon blood, even some river carp, especially whales. The backbone of a whale is its "root bone", which is the best way to make symbols.


    Qiyu selected a small piece of whale bone. It took nearly half an hour to make a whale bone talisman with the help of Zhenfu spirit power. This bone talisman has reached the level of semi spirit talisman, which is the limit that Qiyu can do now.


    Fu Cheng, the next step is to use the power of bone Fu to form a cyclone in the Dantian, and step into the Qi training period at one stroke. However, this requires a huge aura of heaven and earth, which is not available in the small courtyard where Qi meets at present.


    Although there is a mountain and river gathering spirit array in Qingtai mountain, Qi''s body was quenched last time, and he had already wasted all the aura around him. This time, naturally, he had to look elsewhere.


    After thinking about it, only Shuxiang mountain is suitable. After all, there was a spiritual pulse in that place. There are still some auras of heaven and earth in every plant, tree, mountain and stone on the mountain and the surrounding heaven and earth. Using array to gather them together is enough to let Qiyu step into the period of practicing Qi.


    So Qi Yu had a little rest, and at about four o''clock in the morning, he quickly went to Shuxiang mountain.


    At the hillside, Qi Yu took out the mountain and river gathering spirit eye charms which he had taken from his hometown''s peach forest and put them into the wash ink pool. In an instant, the pool water was as calm as a mirror, sending out a circle of waves with strange rhythm. At the bottom of the pool, a golden light could be seen, and several mysterious runes appeared in the light.


    All of a sudden, the clouds and fog around Shuxiang mountain were surging, and they all gathered towards the mountainside. However, Qi Yu was not very satisfied with his ancestors'' array symbols, and he put his four peach wood symbols into the East, South, West and north directions.


    All of a sudden, the gathering speed of the weather suddenly increased. With Qi Yu as the center, an invisible spiritual vortex immediately formed, which forced the aura of the surrounding world into the array. In an instant, the water mist around the wash ink pool shrouded the Zhichun Pavilion, which was completely engulfed by the clouds, just like the fog in winter.


    Fortunately, Jincheng city is full of fog and haze all the year round, and such water fog will not attract much attention.

 Chapter 13

    The Dragon Spirit felt the spirit surging in the array and said in horror: "young master, why are you so overbearing? You are not gathering aura, you are just seizing Aura! How do you do it now that there is a lack of aura? "


    Long lingqingming thinks he has some insight, but the spirit gathering array he knows is far from comparable with Qi Yu''s spirit gathering Rune array.


    "Now in this world, the aura of heaven and earth is scarce, but outside this world?" Qi Yu said with a faint smile, "so you are a two goods dragon spirit, a frog at the bottom of the well!"


    "Beyond heaven and earth? What''s the problem? " Qingming asked.


    "The sun, the moon and the stars, the sky and the world!" Qi Yu said, "you should seize the time to practice the real dragon Jue. Once you have the body of the real dragon, you will be able to revive the ancient memory of the real dragon clan - now, protect the Dharma for me!"


    "Don''t worry, young master!" With a low dragon chant, Qingming comes out of the Dragon Fu Fu of Jingsu, which is integrated with the aura of this array. Suddenly, the mist around the wash ink pool is like a long dragon lingering here.


    The spirit gathering array has been completed, and practicing Qi is a matter of course, because practicing Qi is to breathe and absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    Many practitioners choose to practice in famous mountains and rivers, which is nothing more than the aura of those places.


    But for some high-level cultivation world, practicing Qi is already a very simple thing. Not only is there a subtle and efficient way to practice Qi, which is far better than the breathing and breathing method of martial arts practitioners, but also monks can directly bring the heaven and earth aura into their body through pills and talismans, and get twice the result with half the effort.


    With the same aura of heaven and earth, martial arts practitioners can at most play 30% of their efficiency, while immortals can play 50% of their efficiency.


    In the hands of Qi Yu, it can play at least 70% efficiency!


    Qi Yu''s spirit gathering array can not only capture the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, but also interact with the sun, moon and stars, and transform the power of the sun, moon and stars into spiritual power. That''s why it can be so domineering. Otherwise, the present environment and air quality will be terrible.


    With the help of the spirit gathering Rune array, Qi Yu felt that the pores of his whole body were slowly opened. His whole body was like a sponge. It seemed that he could breathe aura all over his body, not just through his mouth and nose.


    However, practicing Qi is not just breathing and absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. The most important thing is to integrate the aura of heaven and earth into oneself, and finally form a cyclone in the elixir field. When the cyclone forms, practitioners will have a layer of "strength", which can be called "internal strength" or "dark strength".


    At this time, Qi Yu''s bone talisman can be used. He holds this bone talisman in his hand and integrates his own spiritual power. Suddenly, a soft white light appears on the bone talisman, which envelops Qi Yu. Then a huge whale shadow appears behind him, but there is a mysterious Rune in the center of the shadow, carrying the mysterious dragon power!


    After the appearance of this huge whale shadow, like a living creature, a "long whale sucks water" suddenly. In an instant, the aura of heaven and earth within the spirit talisman array and even within a radius of 10 Li is absorbed, which is really like a whale swallowing heaven and earth!


    Then the many auras of heaven and earth form a huge aura vortex, just like the huge vortex in the ocean, which constantly compresses and condenses, and then all condenses in the mysterious rune. The highly compressed aura vortex of heaven and earth almost becomes a liquid shape, which is like a terrible aura ball. Once it explodes, Even Qi Yu''s magic dragon Xuan body will fly ash because of this.


    But Qiyu is a great master of Fudao. How can he play with fire and burn himself? He directly presses the terrifying spirit power ball into his own elixir field. Suddenly, the spirit power whirls in Qiyu''s elixir field and makes him feel very sad. Qiyu shouts: "Jingsu Fulong Fu! Go! With the power of the real dragon, the Whale will swallow it


    After all, Jingsu Fu Dragon talisman is a real talisman. The dragon spirit of Jiaolong sits in it. Under the operation, it can suppress and regulate the power of the whale bone talisman. The dragon power shows up, and the spiritual vortex in the elixir field stabilizes quickly, but the powerful suction is not reduced at all¡ª¡ª


    When the mouth, nose and pores are open, and the aura of heaven and earth is breathed, it is like a long whale absorbing water!


    This four seas whale swallows the Jue, as expected overbearing!


    "Young master, your qigong practice is too ferocious. I still hope to draw some strength from the spirit gathering talisman array, and you''ll swallow it up!" Qingming began to complain again. Originally, he thought this talisman array was a treasure land for cultivation, where he could improve his accomplishments. Where he knew that all good things were occupied by Qi Yu.


    "I can''t help it. Just pick up the leftovers for the time being."


    "What''s left over here? There''s no aura left!" Qingming decided to go back to the well to sleep in the Fu Long Fu.


    With the help of the whale bone talisman, it directly condenses into a cyclone in Dantian, which is simple and rough, and saves thousands of days of work.


    Qi training began when Qi could gather in Dantian, but Qi Yu didn''t stop there. He spent some time to warm up the cyclone until it was completely tamed, just like a naughty fish floating in Dantian.


    At this time, four people appeared on the hillside. They were four horsetail girls who had been staying here for three days in a row. At this time, the girl said, "Uncle Chu, we''re here so early today. I don''t believe we can''t wait for him - it''s foggy?"


    "No! It''s not fog Although the old man was in a wheelchair, after all, he had great inner strength. He suddenly felt that it was a violent fluctuation of the aura of heaven and earth, and then turned his eyes to the top.


    At this time, the horsetail girl also felt something. When she looked up, she saw that the fog was just like a long dragon that could not be seen.


    But the next moment, all the fog was suddenly involved in a vortex, just like an ancient beast opened its mouth to devour the fog completely, the pool and the pavilion reappeared, and the sky began to light up at this time.


    However, when the fog completely disappeared, the center of the vortex was not a giant beast, but just a person''s mouth¡ª¡ª


    The power of one person is as powerful as a river!


    How is that possible?


    The old man and the horsetail girl are well-informed people, but they have never seen anyone breathing spiritual breath. They are so terrible! Just like a whale sucks water!


    This is a monster!


    At this time, one of the old man''s apprentices habitually walked to Zhichun Pavilion as usual, but he didn''t want to step into the array. The old man wanted to stop, but it was too late!


    Qi Yu was in a good mood to tame the little whale cyclone in Dantian just now, but he was suddenly intruded into the array. He felt that he almost took out a "thunder and fire sign" from his body without thinking about it. The Dantian cyclone was running, and the true element was injected into it, and the fingers were flicked.


    Boo~


    The soft mahogany talisman roared out like a bullet.

 Chapter 14

    It''s taboo to disturb other people''s practice and break through, or secretly learn from others'' unique skills, whether it''s in the Jianghu or in the world of cultivation. Even if you''re killed on the spot, you deserve it!


    However, Qi Yu didn''t want to kill the intruder. It was just an instinctive reaction. Like a conditioned reflex, he knew that the other side was invincible. Therefore, with the help of the power of the true talisman, Qi Yu changed the flight path of the thunder fire talisman and passed it by.


    Even so, the intruder was swept away by a strong force, and his back hit the pillar of the pavilion heavily, with blood oozing from his ears and nose, which was obviously an internal injury!


    Boom~


    The peach wood Fu was nailed into the mountain wall of ximotan. It was more than three inches deep, making a sound of thunder explosion.


    Countless cracks appeared on the hard rock wall immediately, just like being hit by lightning!


    The same Dharma talisman, in the hands of ordinary people and the hands of Fu and Taoist friars to play out the power of nature is a world of difference!


    With the improvement of Qi Yu''s realm, even an ordinary thunder fire talisman can release amazing power in his hands!


    All three of them were shocked to see the power of the thunder and fire amulet!


    But the horsetail girl''s astonishment turned into frenzy after a moment, as if she finally saw the treasure she had been looking for for for a long time.


    Just when the three turned to look at the mountain wall, Qi Yu "disappeared" out of thin air.


    How is that possible?


    Horsetail girl: this young man can break the solid rock wall with a small piece of wood. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she would never believe it!


    It''s a sword made of plants, bamboo and stone!


    How can such talents be missed?


    "Uncle Chu, how did he disappear? Is it not the master of Huajin who has his inner strength and outer strength? " The horsetail girl said eagerly, "such talents must not be missed!"


    This horsetail girl is also a warrior in the middle of inner strength. The old man next to her is a warrior with great inner strength. They didn''t see how Qi Yu disappeared. It seems that he just disappeared out of thin air. It''s incredible!


    "No, I think it''s more like a real monk!" The old man shook his head and said, "he didn''t use his hand just now. It''s more like mana! Besides, he disappeared in front of you and me, just like Ninjutsu, but he was more brilliant. It''s not like the means of a warrior. "


    "Master, Miss Lin, elder martial brother has been hurt by him. Do you still praise him all the time?" Another apprentice of the old man said sadly.


    "Wu Xin, go and see your elder martial brother." The old man sighed softly, "it''s a taboo in the world to disturb people''s practice and breakthrough. It''s also my fault that I didn''t remind Liu Liang in time. It''s a good thing they''re lenient, otherwise - do you really think they''ll miss you? "


    Wu Xin was a little stunned. He immediately understood the meaning of the master''s words and looked at the "marks" left by others on the cliff. The power was terrible, right!


    A piece of wood can release more terrifying power than a bullet. Can martial arts practice reach such a terrifying level? If you can really reach this level, it''s worth practicing with all your life!


    Invisibly, Wu Xin''s heart of practicing martial arts has been strengthened a lot! Just because of this idea sprouting in his heart today, he finally surpassed his elder martial brother and made a breakthrough first.


    Only this horsetail girl was very unwilling and said: "Damn, he slipped away after waiting for three days! I just want to talk to him, not to embarrass him! "


    "You want to talk to me?" At this time, Qi Yu, who had already "disappeared", suddenly appeared in the same place and stood up with his negative hand, as if he had not left.


    But in the other three people''s eyes, he is just like a ghost!


    In fact, Qi Yu didn''t leave here at all, but he just let the three people ignore his existence with the help of the eye blocking sign. Otherwise, as long as he moved, he couldn''t keep his voice, so he would not be able to hide the two keen inner warriors.


    Once seen through, the sense of unfathomability created by Qiyu disappears.


    It''s just right to pretend to be profound, too much is better than too much!


    After hearing the conversation between the horsetail girl and the old man, Qi Yu also knew that their martial arts were not bad. Since they were already in the river and lake, it was no harm to see them.


    However, this hidden appearance, together with the previous thunder and fire amulet, has completely shocked this horsetail girl. Although she has seen a lot of martial artists before, she has never met them together, which makes her feel unfathomable.


    "He''s the one I''m looking for!"


    At this time, Mawei girl has made a decision in her mind. She wants to pull him into "Xuanwu" group 9.


    Because of this young man, let her heart rekindled hope!


    Although there are countless young talents in "Xuanwu", only in front of her can she see the potential to surpass that person.


    However, the girl with horsetail was not good at words. At this time, she didn''t know how to persuade him to join the ninth group of Xuanwu.


    "Don''t you want to talk to me?" Qi Yu was surprised.


    "I - I want to invite you to join group 9 of Xuanwu!" The horsetail girl said without thinking, because it was in her heart.


    But the old man next to him shook his head slightly. He said that the girl was not good at words. The young man was a very good monk. He must have learned from a famous school. How could he join Xuanwu easily? His school might not agree. Besides, they don''t even know what Xuanwu is.


    Qi Yu wanted to reject her simply because he was not interested in joining a power organization. However, when the two sides were close, the horsetail girl suddenly gave Qi Yu a feeling of being far away and familiar, and another "memory" emerged in his mind


    The night before he had nothing left to return to his hometown in Qingtai mountain, the enemy in "memory" still didn''t intend to let him go. He sent a professional killer into the hotel where he stayed overnight to let Qi Yu die in an "accident". Just as the killer started, he was kicked out of the window by a girl wearing a black cloak and a horsetail. The light was not clear at that time, Qi Yu didn''t see the girl''s face clearly, but he would never forget the long and explosive legs, just like the female leopard hunting!


    At this time, Qi Yu''s eyes fell on the ponytail girl''s long legs tightly wrapped in sports pants, and her face couldn''t help laughing bitterly: the cause and effect cycle, which is so easy to break!


    Owes others, after all must return! What''s more, it''s human life.


    So Qi Yu said to the horsetail girl, "what''s the ninth group? Think about it! "


    Now it''s the old man''s turn in the wheelchair: isn''t it? Is that all right?


    This boy doesn''t even know what Xuanwu is, so he''s ready to join. Is it because he has a simple mind Er, how can a simple minded person be so powerful at a young age. So, there''s only one possibility - does this boy have a crush on girl Bao? Also, although baowenchu is not good at talking, dressing and temper, she is a beautiful young girl. She is really a hero. She is sad for the beauty pass.


    However, no matter what the old man was thinking, she was so happy to hear Qi Yu''s reply: "my name is Lin Xiaobao! What''s your name? I''ve been looking for you for a few days... By the way, what''s the way you used to hide? "


    "You want to know? In fact, it''s just a simple cover up. It''s just a kind of poor vision caused by the change of the vitality of heaven and earth... "


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao was looking for him in the crowd, but he didn''t know that Qi Yu was also looking for her in the crowd.


    It''s no wonder that Qi Yu once heard a great man in the world of Xiuzhen look up to the sky and sigh:


    It''s hard to defeat cause and effect!

 Chapter 15

    The Xuanwu in Lin Xiaobao''s mouth is not one of the four sacred beasts in myth. Its full name is "Xuanwu special War Research Association", also known as Xuanwu special team.


    The word "Xuanwu" stands for "xuanren" and "wuzhe". In short, it is a joint research institution of Chinese people who are different and who are different. There are nine special action groups under its command to investigate and solve some mysterious and supernatural events. There are nine action groups, collectively referred to as Xuanwu group 9.


    Qiyu was not surprised that there were such organizations among the Chinese people. As early as before and after World War II, similar organizations for the study and operation of powers were set up in many areas, and even can be traced back to the early Middle Ages, when the Vatican had a mysterious army of mages. In ancient times, there were also mysterious posts and institutions such as protectionist mages and qintianjian, which only studied some mysterious and unknown things and forces.


    Lin Xiaobao is one of the members of Xuanwu group 9, so she would like to invite Qi Yu to join.


    "Miss Lin"


    "You''d better call me Lin Xiaobao, or baowench."


    "Well, Baoya - now I have a question: it''s not a big problem for you to invite me to join Xuanwu, but I''m only responsible for you, and no one else can tell me what to do; Or, I don''t have to join Xuanwu and still try my best to help you? Think about it first, and don''t rush to answer. " Qi meets Lin Xiaobao.


    The cultivation of immortals, originally is to break the cage of heaven and earth, how can be subject to others!


    Just in the interval of talking with Lin Xiaobao, Qi Yu had already made the injured recover, and his younger martial brother sent him down the mountain to cultivate himself.


    Later, Qi Yu paid attention to the old man, who was called "Chu garrison". He was once the deputy leader of Xuanwu group 9, but later he was injured in the spinal cord by a bomb while performing the mission, resulting in the loss of consciousness in his legs. Even Xuanwu''s surgeon had no way to recover.


    The Chu Garrison''s martial arts are good, and in view of Lin Xiaobao''s face, Qi Yu also plans to help him and add a powerful help to her, so he said to the Chu garrison, "old Chu, if you don''t mind, let me see how the injury on your back is?"


    "Do you have a way?" Lin Xiaobao can''t help but be overjoyed. She''s almost full of confidence now because she was shocked by Qi Yu''s unfathomability.


    "Fu Shi is a doctor among practitioners." Qi Yu said, this is true. There are no full-time doctors in the cultivation world, but if there is any injury that can''t be solved, it''s always right to ask a fu master for help.


    The Chu garrison didn''t care. Anyway, the dead horse should be a living horse doctor.


    With the help of Long Ling''s powerful insight, he could "see" more accurately than the hospital''s CT instrument. He also knew that the hospital''s judgment was right. A piece of Chu Garrison''s spine was corroded by special shrapnel, which should carry some toxin, causing partial nerve necrosis near the wound, From the perspective of Western medicine, it is almost impossible to cure.


    However, what modern medicine can''t do doesn''t mean that practitioners can''t do, because not all wonderful things can be explained by science, otherwise, there will be no "miracle" in the world.


    Looking up, although it is dawn, the Big Dipper is still in the sky.


    So Qi Yu didn''t hesitate any more. He took out a mahogany rune, which was engraved with a simple but mysterious red rune.


    When Lin Xiaobao saw Qi Yu take out a small piece of wood, she was suddenly nervous, because before she saw Qi Yu break a rock wall with a piece of wood, and she didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    The Chu garrison was also at a loss.


    Qi Yu moved his eyes back from the Big Dipper in the sky, and with the help of the spirit power of Jingsu Fulong Fu, he began to stimulate the peach wood Fu in his hand. A moment later, the rune on the peach wood Fu began to emit silver light like the stars and the moon, and seven light spots could be seen on it - this is the seven star life continuation Fu!


    Even those who are seriously ill and dying can extend their life for seven days with the help of the power of the seven stars and the blessing of heaven and earth''s aura! Chu garrison is only injured. With the power of the Seven Star talisman, it will last longer.


    Lin Xiaobao''s eyes were filled with passion when she saw the peach wood pieces between Qi Yu glowing, and the mysterious runes appeared. She had seen experts with great inner strength beating steel armor with fists like tofu, but it seemed that she was not shocked by the situation in front of her.


    After Qiyu inspired the Seven Star talisman, he pressed the peach wood talisman on the wound of Chu garrison. At this time, the peach wood talisman''s light was stronger, and it had a burning feeling. However, Chu garrison would not hum because of this pain, and let Qiyu do it with all his strength.


    After a while, the peach wood piece on the tip of Qi Yu''s finger disappeared as if it were burning. However, the light of the rune did not dissipate. Instead, it penetrated into the injured area of the Chu garrison. Then the rune gradually dissipated, leaving seven dark red spots on the skin near the injured area, just like the Big Dipper in the sky.


    Although the whole process was less than ten minutes, Qi Yu was sweating on his head, which was much more spiritual power than releasing a thunder and fire amulet before. After all, saving people was more troublesome than hurting people.


    Although Lin Xiaobao didn''t know what Qiyu had done, he knew that he had made a lot of efforts by looking at the sweat on his head and his tired face. So he came to ask Qiyu: "Qiyu, thank you. Do you want to have a rest?"


    "I''m fine." Qi Yu shook his head, and then said to the Chu garrison, "Mr. Chu, in half a month, you will move smoothly, but remember not to use force with others! Well, give me a few days to prepare and I''ll make you really well! "


    "That''s good?" Chu garrison couldn''t believe it, but he tried to move his waist, legs and feet. A familiar feeling spread all over his body. His body listened again, and he stood up again!


    This is an injury that even Xuanwu doctors can''t treat.


    Chu garrison got up to thank Qi Yu: "Xiao Qi... No, I should call you master Qi. You have the ability to compete with all of us


    Not everyone in the world can be called "master".


    After all, Chu garrison was the deputy leader of the ninth Xuanwu group. He was well-informed and had a lot of contacts with martial arts and monks. However, Qi Yu seemed more profound than anyone he had ever met. Although he was young, he could not be ignored.


    "Mr. Chu, I said before that my talisman only temporarily suppressed your injury. If you want to cure the root cause, you have to make other preparations. In the meantime, something may be needed if -- "


    "Master Qi, don''t worry. We will try our best to find something we need!" The Chu garrison knew that he was treating his illness, so he couldn''t ask others to look for medicine.


    "OK, I''ll inform Bao girl then." Qi Yu said, and then turned to Lin Xiaobao, "leave your phone to me."


    Lin Xiaobao nodded, took out a black mobile phone and threw it to Qi Yu.


    "I asked you to leave your phone number." Qi Yu can''t laugh or cry.


    "I''ll give it to you. It''s much stronger than the cell phone signal outside."


    Lin Xiaobao said, "press the 0 key, you can contact me. If you need anything, just mention it."

 Chapter 16

    After going down the mountain, Qiyu returned to the rented courtyard.


    Although Qi Yu can choose a better environment with his present wealth, the quiet environment here is very suitable for him. In addition, the air here is also fresh. With a little decoration, we can build a spirit gathering talisman array with 36 talismans, which is helpful for Qi Yu to control talismans and practice Qi.


    He was almost disturbed when he practiced on Shuxiang mountain before, which made Qi Yu realize that he must build a spirit gathering Rune array around the courtyard as soon as possible, so that the courtyard can become a real place of practice.


    If you want to build a magic talisman array, if you use peach wood to make talisman, the effect will be greatly reduced. The most suitable one is jade talisman, because jade itself is a kind of spirit stone.


    It''s just that jade is expensive. Even if Qiyu has hundreds of thousands of money now, it''s just a drop in the bucket, and it certainly can''t go to Taobao to buy jade. It must be a pit to buy.


    It seems that we can only find a large family to "make love".


    At this time, Qi Yu''s first thought is Lin Xiaobao and Chu garrison. It''s better to charge the treatment fee in advance. Can''t Qi Yu still pay for his efforts?


    So Qi Yu took out the black mobile phone Lin Xiaobao gave him and pressed the "0" key to dial directly. Then he heard a sweet voice saying, "this is VIP customer service of Huaxia Bank Credit Card Center. What can I do for you?"


    Are you kidding? What about me?


    Qi Yu thinks it''s the wrong number and has to hang up.


    But then he felt that Lin Xiaobao should not have such a character, so he called again.


    Still hear the same voice, Qi Yu can only harden his head and say: "I want to find someone!"


    "Who are you looking for, please?"


    "Her... Her... Name is Lin Xiaobao. I don''t know if it''s her real name."


    "The call is being transferred. Please wait."


    "Is that all right?" Qi Yu didn''t know the operator of the mobile phone, but immediately the call was transferred to Lin Xiaobao. Qi Yu said, "I need something, fifty pieces of jade."


    "What are the requirements? What kind of technology do you want? "Styling?"


    "There is no need for modeling, but raw stones without processing are OK, but the quality should be slightly better. In addition, a hundred year old ginseng, a hundred year old Astragalus and a piece of flint are almost these things. "


    "Well, I''ll bring it to you today! If you need anything else, please contact me immediately! " Lin Xiaobao''s work is as neat as the horsetail on her head.


    In the afternoon of that day, Lin Xiaobao pulled what Qiyu needed with a jeep. Seeing that Qiyu had rented such an old courtyard, he couldn''t help saying, "do you live in such a shabby place? Shall I find you a better place? "


    "Forget it, I think it''s good here." Qi Yu said that it was just a temporary shelter.


    "I''ve brought you what you want. Would you mind moving it for me?"


    "Move? Is it heavy? " Qi Yu was slightly surprised. He said that he didn''t want many things, so he had to move them.


    However, when Qi Yu saw the things in the trunk of the jeep, he was surprised: there were two boxes of jade in it! At least three or four hundred kilograms!


    Looking at the fineness of the jade, it''s not bad. These two boxes of raw stones are worth tens of millions at least!


    When she saw Qi Yu, she twisted up the two boxes. Lin Xiaobao was a little surprised. She felt that Qi Yu was not only a monk, but also a martial arts practitioner. Otherwise, her strength could not be so strong.


    Qi Yu lifted the box into the room and said to Lin Xiaobao, "you have brought more jade than I thought, but these jade are useful to me. After a while, I will repay you with something far more valuable than these jade."


    "No need! Anyway, these jades are also stolen goods. We cooperated with the police in pursuing international smuggling groups on the Yunnan Myanmar border and seized them. " Lin Xiaobao said, "I said, if you need anything, just open your mouth!"


    "Just open your mouth? So cheerful? " Qi Yu asked, he felt that this Lin Xiaobao so support him, it seems not only because Qi Yu want to give Chu garrison treatment.


    Although Lin Xiaobao said that there was no need to return the favor, Qi Yu was not a greedy man. The favor must be returned.


    The things Lin Xiaobao sent to Qi Yu are worth tens of millions, but she doesn''t seem to be worried at all. She left after the things were sent. It seems that she never thought that Qi Yu might cheat money and leave.


    After getting these jade, Qiyu used less than a quarter of the original jade to make 36 talismans. It took one day to complete the talisman array.


    When the array was completed, an invisible spiritual vortex formed in the courtyard immediately, which forced the aura of the surrounding world into the array. In an instant, the water mist around the courtyard was as if it was in a foggy day.


    Fortunately, there is a reasonable excuse for haze, which would not attract much attention.


    But this two goods dragon spirit is very happy. Although he got the practice method of real dragon formula from Qiyu, he didn''t have enough aura of heaven and earth to practice. The progress of practice is very slow. Now with this spirit gathering array, the situation is completely different. Qingming breathes hard to absorb the vitality. It seems that he finally sees his hope of transforming into a real dragon.


    With the help of this spirit gathering Rune array, Qiyu spent another day to consolidate his practice. The little whale shaped cyclone in Dantian was more flexible. Qiyu also wanted to cure the Chu garrison, so he called Lin Xiaobao and asked her to bring the Chu garrison here at night.


    At about 6 p.m., Qi Yu''s mobile phone rang. He thought Lin Xiaobao couldn''t wait, but when he saw the call, it turned out to be Chen Ziyun. Qi Yu suddenly realized that what should come was coming after all.


    Sure enough, Chen Ziyun said on the phone: "master Qi, I''d like to ask you a favor - the price is negotiable! I can''t tell you where you are. I''ll pick you up. "


    "Good."


    Twenty minutes later, Qi ran into Chen Ziyun''s dark purple Maserati president.


    However, the driver is not Chen Ziyun, but a middle-aged driver with calm demeanor, showing a bit of professional military atmosphere.


    After getting on the bus, Chen Ziyun explained the whole story to Qi Yuting carefully


    It turns out that the last time Chen Ziyun was plotted against, someone secretly instigated her to point the finger at her husband Su Guangjing''s lover. Su Guangjing met her a year ago on a business trip in Fenghuang, Western Hunan Province. It is said that she was a local companion. Su Guangjing was fascinated by her and developed her into a lover. However, the woman is not at ease, even want to upper, so she used the kid to deal with Chen Ziyun. Then, Chen Ziyun finds the woman and uses Qi Yu''s magic talisman to break her ghost raising skills, making the woman look nearly ten years old in an instant.


    Originally, Chen Ziyun thought that this matter was over by now, but where did she know that Xiao San and Su Guangjing had wasted hundreds of millions of dollars outside, owed a lot of debts, and mortgaged part of the industry of Su group, so Su Guangjing was eager to seize the control of Su group at that time.


    Now, the creditors are coming!


    Not only did the creditor come to the door, but also together with Su Guangjing, he pressed Chen Ziyun for debts. What makes Chen Ziyun depressed is that there is no way to solve this problem through legal procedures, because Su Guangjing is her legal husband after all.

 Chapter 17

    "Mr. Chen, your family has staged a palace fight."


    Qiyu laughed, "however, I can help you exorcise ghosts, but I can''t help you pay your debts¡ª¡ª After all, what does this matter to me? "


    "Su Guangjing - most of Su Hua''s father''s debts have something to do with Zhou Huibo, the boss of Dihao entertainment city. This guy is black and white, and his backstage is Chu''s group."


    "Chu group? Well, it has something to do with me. " Qi Yu thought of the thugs who tried to teach him a lesson a few days ago. They seemed to belong to the Chu group, so he told Chen Ziyun about it.


    "Big brother? His name is Wang Fei. He says he is the division manager of the security company. In fact, he is a gangster leader under Zhou Huibo. " Chen Ziyun''s driver seems to know something about Jincheng.


    "That''s why I asked you to come with me." Chen Ziyun said, "Zhou Huibo decided that you were the one I invited, so he asked someone to deal with you. If you didn''t give him the rune before, he would have won it. In addition, today he set up a "Hongmen banquet" in Dihao entertainment city. First, he wanted to seize the industry of our Su group, and second, he wanted you to kowtow to them. Otherwise, you''ll lose your hand according to their rules. "


    "Why, Mr. Chen meant to hand me over?" Qi Yu''s voice suddenly became very calm, but in the calm, it was a calm that the storm was coming.


    How dare you make him kowtow? what''s that!


    Qiyu doesn''t want to make trouble in the world, but it doesn''t mean he will swallow his anger.


    Before I was busy practicing Qi, I didn''t go to those thugs behind the scenes. I didn''t expect that these guys took the initiative to find them. It''s good to solve it at the same time.


    "Master Qi, don''t get me wrong!" Chen Ziyun quickly explained, "although Chu''s group has a certain background in the world, I''ve met Chu Binggang, the group''s boss, several times. He has a sense of propriety and rules. Zhou Huibo''s move may not be inspired by the fourth master of Chu himself. In addition, not everyone in our Su group can be slaughtered. Several backbones of the Security Department of the Su group will join us later. Please come with us, just to be on guard against Zhou Huibo''s side. In addition, I''ll pay you 100000 yuan for the ride. If you need help, we can discuss the price again. "


    Chen Ziyun was once bitten by a snake for ten years, but now she is basically a Zhenxie Fu.


    However, Shi Wangsheng, Chen Ziyun''s driver, seems to be a little bit uncomfortable with this "master Qi". He thinks that if he goes with Chen Ziyun, he will get 100000 yuan. It seems that the money is too easy to earn.


    Dihao entertainment city is one of the top entertainment cities in Jincheng city. At this time, it is the peak of night entertainment, and there are lots of traffic in front of the entertainment city.


    Strangely enough, at the gate of the entertainment city, the four security backbones who should have joined Chen Ziyun didn''t show up. Chen Ziyun was very angry and said to Shi Wangsheng, "drop the chain at the critical moment, go back and fire them all!"


    "Mr. Chen, do you want me to send someone else?" Shi Wangsheng asked Chen Ziyun.


    Chen Ziyun was in a bit of a dilemma, but she heard Qi Yu say: "don''t waste your time. I have other things to do in the evening."


    At this time, Cai wanwan, the vice president of Dihao Entertainment City, came out to welcome Chen Ziyun, and said, "Mr. Chen, please come with me! We are always waiting for you in VIP Hall No.1. "


    At this time, Chen Ziyun is also hard to ride a tiger. However, seeing that Qi Yu has already stepped inside, she has no choice but to follow him. Shi Wangsheng also secretly scolds Qi Yu for not knowing that the sky is high and the earth is thick, but she can only stick to her head.


    No.1 VIP Hall, named "dizun", is the most luxurious and spacious package hall in the whole entertainment city. However, it does not receive people today because Zhou Huibo, general manager of Dihao Entertainment City, is going to hold a "Hongmen banquet" here to entertain Chen Ziyun.


    Once it''s settled, it''s a business worth several hundred million yuan!


    Qi Yu went in first, and saw at least 15 or 6 people standing inside, but only 3 people sitting.


    In the middle is a strong man with a short flat head in a suit, who releases a cold and ruthless atmosphere. This man is Zhou Huibo, the boss of imperial entertainment city. On the left is a middle-aged man with glasses and businessman atmosphere. This is Su Guangjing, Chen Ziyun''s husband. The man on the right is a fat middle-aged man. He stares at Chen Ziyun who enters the door. Obviously, he is not a kind person.


    When the three walked into emperor Zun, Cai wanwan closed the door gently.


    "It''s all inside and outside things!" After Chen Ziyun came in, her eyes fell on several people standing beside Zhou Huibo. Four of them were the security backbone of Su''s group. Unexpectedly, they had changed to Zhou Huibo''s camp!


    "Mr. Chen, don''t be so angry. Please sit down." Zhou Huibo laughed and asked someone to pour tea for Chen Ziyun. "In fact, it''s all about your Su family''s housework. Just sit down and talk about it. It''s nothing more than 100 million or two."


    "Hundreds of millions of things? Mr. Zhou, what you said is very light! " Chen Ziyun sneered, "even if you sell the imperial Entertainment City, it''s not worth 100 million, is it?"


    "That''s right. So, I''m just a middleman. The real creditor, general manager Yan Tengyan of Yuzhou mining, is also a close friend of Zhou Zhou Huibo introduced the middle-aged man with a beer belly.


    "Is it?" Chen Ziyun looked at Yan Teng with scornful eyes, "how much does Su Guangjing owe you?"


    "Not much. Even the interest is only 180 million." Yan Teng said with a smile, his eyes wandering on Chen Ziyun, "if Mr. Chen doesn''t believe me, I can show you the IOU. As for the interest, it''s reasonable. It''s not usury. Otherwise, ask Mr. Su? "


    Chen Ziyun just glanced at Su Guangjing and knew what Yan Teng said was true. Unexpectedly, Su Guangjing, with a junior, spent more than 100 million in less than a year. Chen Ziyun worked hard. Last year, the net profit of Su group was less than 300 million.


    Thinking of these, Chen Ziyun only felt physically and mentally tired, got up and said indifferently: "since Su Guangjing borrowed your money from his bitch, I''m sorry I can''t repay it!"


    Just at this time, Su Guangjing, who looked a little weak, suddenly got up and said in a venomous voice, "Chen Ziyun, you are really vicious. You don''t care whether your husband is alive or dead?"


    "You should think of the consequences when you partner with that bitch to calculate me!" Now that she has made a decision, Chen Ziyun will never give in.


    "Bitch? You keep saying she''s a bitch, but she''s pregnant with my son! I, Su Guangjing, won''t be a queen! "


    "Ah... That bitch gave you a son. I wish you happiness in your later years! Mr. Zhou, goodbye! " When it comes to this, Chen Ziyun naturally doesn''t care about how much money Su Guangjing borrowed, nor does she care about his life.


    "Goodbye? Mr. Chen, you can''t go now. " Yan Teng said with a smile, "if Su Guangjing can''t pay me back, it seems that he doesn''t have any money, then according to the mortgage terms, I will take the land of Su''s group in Jincheng high tech Zone."


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, you''d better listen patiently. Otherwise, if you delay one more day, you''ll get hundreds of thousands more interest. At that time, you lost more -- "


    "The boundless end of the world is my love, and the flowers are blooming at the foot of the green mountains..." the harsh ring of the mobile phone suddenly rings. Just when Zhou Huibo and Yan Teng feel that the plot is about to succeed, they feel like they are preparing to eat Kobe steak when they find a milky maggot falling into the plate.


    What''s more depressing is that several of Zhou Huibo''s subordinates even echoed and hummed a few words before they shut up.


    "Hello, Miss Bao, it''s still early. What are you urging? Influence me to see the play... OK, you can also find someone to pick me up. I''m in the imperial entertainment city. " Qi Yu''s voice was loud when he answered the phone. Even Zhou Huibo, a black-and-white character, was ignored by him.


    Of course, even Shi Wangsheng was shocked. He was a retired special forces soldier, but he didn''t dare to challenge Zhou Huibo directly. However, he didn''t want to meet this boy and dare to scratch lice on the tiger''s head.


    Zhou Huibo was so angry that he was going to let people abandon Qi Yu. However, he saw Qi Yu put away his cell phone and said to him, "what... Bo, I''ve finished calling. You can continue."


    "NIMA - get out of here!" Zhou Huibo angry way, a look, immediately there are two strong man rushed over.

 Chapter 18

    Qi Yu''s legs were like chasing the wind, and the two strong men who rushed to him had already gone out backwards.


    Bang! Bang~


    They hit the wall heavily, smashed up the painting and decoration, and then fell to the ground. I''m afraid they can''t stand up in a short time.


    Zhou Huibo got up, and he had seen the world before. He realized that he underestimated the ugly young man in front of him - this guy is a practitioner! No wonder Wang Fei had suffered a lot in his hands before.


    Chen Ziyun was shocked and at a loss: this master Xiaoqi, besides knowing Feng Shui, can he even know martial arts?


    Shi Wangsheng is also shocked. Qi Yu''s leg technique is so amazing that it has far exceeded his fighting level. However, he could not help thinking: "Qi Yu, is this your boy''s dependence? But do you think it''s OK to fight in this era? The other party is under the fourth master of Chu! "


    "Boy, it seems that you are good at fighting!"


    Zhou Huibo even clapped his hand, and then told Cai wanwan, "can''t he fight? Just find someone who can fight to accompany him to practice!"


    Cai wanwan answered, picked up the walkie talkie and gave a cry. A moment later, a strong body came into the room with a large burn scar on her face and a fierce breath all over her body. However, this man seemed fierce, but he didn''t have a fierce breath like Zhou Huibo. In addition, he has a tattoo on his left shoulder similar to an eagle.


    "He''s... He''s from the Falcon special forces!" Shi Wangsheng knew this tattoo because he had been trained in the Western Falcon special forces, and one of the instructors had this tattoo.


    "Yes, brother Wang Wei used to be the elite of the special forces, but now he is the safety director of our entertainment city, general manager Yan. Enjoy it, but brother Wang seldom does it in person!" Zhou Huibo said with a smile, thinking that the victory is in hand.


    It turned out that he was a retired special forces soldier. No wonder the bottom line hasn''t been lost yet. Qi Yu has a sense of propriety. He picked up the ashtray beside him, stared at Wang Wei and said: "since he has been a soldier, he must have a lot of experience. I don''t know if you can do it?"


    Peng!


    The ashtray burst open in his hand, and was crushed!


    Wang Wei and Shi Wangsheng''s face changed greatly. It''s made of tempered glass!


    Moreover, Qi Yu not only crushed it, but also crushed it into powder, which is even more incredible! It''s like this ashtray is made of plaster.


    Wang Wei suddenly trembled and blurted out: "inner strength!"


    Although Wang Wei is an elite special forces soldier, and he often practices martial arts, he has not yet developed his inner strength. However, he has seen several instructors display their inner strength and burst out. They are quite similar to the boy in front of him by kicking and exploding sandbags, breaking bluestones and even piercing steel plates!


    "Neijin, isn''t it?" Shi Wangsheng saw that Qi Yu was fierce, but he didn''t want to be so fierce.


    However, Zhou Huibo was so embarrassed that he said, "brother Wang Wei, if someone crushes an ashtray, will they frighten you? Then we Entertainment City, can''t we just close down? "


    Although Wang Wei thought that Qi Yu might be an internal warrior, he could only fight hard at this time. With a roar of the tiger, he boxed towards Qi Yu. The style of the fist burst and the tiger became powerful. It was the peak level of Ming Jin, which was much stronger than the previous two.


    Zhou Huibo nodded secretly, saying that you are a dead boy.


    Although Qi Yu didn''t have a bad feeling for Wang Wei, he didn''t like him. He had just given him steps. Since there were steps, Qi Yu would not keep his hand. What''s more, Wang Wei did his best at this time. If Qi Yu still kept his hand, wouldn''t it make people underestimate the friars in Qi training period?


    Seeing that Wang Wei''s fists came, Qi Yu stretched out his hand for a round, and the marble long tea table weighing several hundred jin in front of him soared into the air. Qi Yu took it as a brick and patted it fiercely towards Wang Wei!


    Boom~


    The huge "brick" slapped on Wang Wei''s body and broke into pieces, while Wang Wei''s body sounded the sound of "crack", and the whole person flew a few meters away!


    This hand shocked the whole audience!


    Strong enough! Tough enough!


    Those strong men who wanted to attack Qi Yu secretly, but they stepped back, as if they were afraid of being targeted by Qi Yu.


    Zhou Huibo''s eyes finally flashed the color of panic. The strongest one in the whole entertainment city is Wang Wei. He was shot by a move and fell to the ground seriously. This boy is so cruel!


    Yan Teng was so scared that he sat on the ground and put out his hand to protect his head for fear of being hurt by mistake.


    "Report to the fourth master, it seems that we can''t give up today!" After all, Zhou Huibo is also a man with a head and a face in Jincheng City, and he is the right man of the fourth master of Chu. If he loses face here today, it''s not just his face.


    Zhou Huibo originally had weapons, but this is their territory. If they just use their fists, it''s all right. Once all the weapons are used, how can they do business in the future?


    In the current situation, Zhou Huibo can only let people report to the fourth master of Chu. In this city, there is no one who is unfair to the fourth master!


    Qi Yu didn''t seem to listen to what Zhou Huibo said. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone: "well... Has it arrived yet? I''m in private room 1 upstairs, and a gangster named Zhou Huibo won''t let me go. "


    Thugs?


    When Zhou Huibo heard that Qi Yu called him a "hun hun", he was almost mad. However, the other side is the internal force, and only the fourth master''s people can suppress it.


    Bang~


    The door of box 1 was knocked open, and a man rushed in quickly. It was Wu Xin, an apprentice of Chu garrison. One of Zhou Huibo''s men wanted to stop him, but he blew him away. Then he respectfully said to Qi Yu, "master Qi, Miss Lin asked me to pick you up."


    "Well." Qi Yu nodded gently, "we''ll leave after we solve the small things here!"


    "Solve it? You don''t know who you are offending. Even if you are a dragon, you should lie down when the fourth master comes! "


    "Zhou Huibo? You idiot¡ª¡ª Forget it, the fourth brother is here too. Let him deal with it by himself Wu Xin looked at Zhou Huibo as if he were looking at a dead dog.


    Yes, dead dog!


    Wu Xin saw Qi Yu break the solid rock wall with a small piece of wood. His elder martial brother Liu Liang was just wiped, and then he was knocked unconscious. With the eyes of his Master Chu garrison, he was full of praise. It''s just a Zhou Huibo. In people''s eyes, he is really like a dead dog.


    Sure enough, a moment later, nine people came in, each of them gave people a strong feeling. Especially the first one, in his thirties and forties, was a big man in the world. More importantly, he was a middle-term warrior with inner strength and could hold the table.


    "Fourth master!" Zhou Huibo, Cai wanwan and others met the visitors and quickly welcomed them.


    "Zhou Huibo, you did a good job!" The fourth master of Chu suddenly drank, which was obviously very angry.


    "Fourth master, it''s this boy --"


    "Go away!" Before Zhou Huibo''s words were finished, Chu Binggang, the fourth master of Chu, raised his foot and kicked Zhou Huibo out directly. The blood gushed in his mouth, which made Cai wanwan kneel on the ground. He didn''t know what he had done wrong.

 Chapter 19

    "Zhou Huibo is a fool. You don''t even know that master Qi is a benefactor and a distinguished guest of the Chu family. You are blind! How dare you collude with outsiders and eat inside and pick outside! " Chu Binggang''s words shocked everyone present.


    Even those who have not met Chu Binggang must have heard of the name of the fourth master of Chu, but they did not expect that the fourth master of Chu should be so respected. So what is the holy man? Can he be regarded as the benefactor and guest of Chu family?


    Shi Wangsheng was even more shocked. He immediately understood why Chen Ziyun had to pay Qi Yu 100000 yuan for his carriage. It was absolutely worth the price because he was the benefactor and guest of the fourth master of Chu!


    Even Chen Ziyun has to be optimistic about Gao at this time. This "master Xiaoqi" has brought her a lot of surprises. She is proficient in Feng Shui and martial arts, but she can also be respected by the big men in Jincheng. Su Hua is a girl who knows this young man very well!


    "Cai wanwan, drag Zhou Huibo away. You''ll be in charge of the business here in the future. Let me have a bright spot. Don''t even be confused between the VIP and the wealthier!" Chu Binggang is vigorous and resolute, and then his eyes fall on the general manager Yan, "who are you?"


    "I''m... I''m Yan Teng from Yuzhou mining. I know the seventh master of the Ye family in Yuzhou!" The general manager Yan saw that Chu Binggang was not a good comer, so he brought out the most powerful person he knew, but he made a big mistake in the world.


    "You use Ye family to crush me? Don''t know what strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake¡ª¡ª Since I don''t understand the rules here, I''ll teach you! " Chu Binggang sneered. Someone immediately put out a hand behind him. He only heard a slap, and the right hand of general manager Yan was discounted and dragged out.


    "Master Qi, I''m sorry to have surprised you and Mr. Chen." Chu Binggang said sincerely, "however, Wang Wei was my brother when I was in the army. Please raise your hand."


    Chu Binggang would plead for Wang Wei, which surprised Qi Yu. It seems that in Chu Binggang''s opinion, Zhou Huibo is just his dog, while Wang Wei is his real brother.


    People who value love and righteousness deserve respect.


    "Fourth Master Chu, you can send Wang Wei to my residence tomorrow." Qi Yu said, "let him suffer all night. Is that ok?"


    "Thank you very much."


    Although Chu Binggang met Qi Yu for the first time, he had heard a lot about it, because his father was Chu garrison. Knowing that Qi Yu will treat his father this evening, he tried to find a way to make him recover, so he personally came to invite Qi Yu. Unexpectedly, he was wronged by Zhou Huibo.


    To avoid Qi''s displeasure, Chu Binggang combed Zhou Huibo and Yan Teng vigorously. However, Zhou Huibo didn''t tell him about it, which made him feel that there was a problem, but this evening is not suitable for further study.


    So Chu Binggang said to Chen Ziyun, "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry to make you laugh. I don''t know about you. However, I''m Chu Binggang. I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation when I find out the whole story. "


    "Thank you, fourth Master Chu." Chen Ziyun knows that today is the light of Qi Yu, and Chu Binggang personally inquires about it, so at least she won''t use abusive means to deal with her.


    Later, Chu Binggang said to Qi Yu, "master Qi, it''s not too early today. I''ll ask someone to send Mr. Chen back first. I''ll hold a banquet another day to make amends."


    Chu Binggang was very polite. At this time, people couldn''t think of the famous fourth master of Chu.


    But Chu Binggang''s attitude was clearly seen by the people present. Cai wanwan, who had just been promoted to the general manager of the entertainment city, secretly reminded himself that he must open his eyes in the future, but he should not offend the teenager.


    Seeing that Qi Yu nodded and agreed, Chu Binggang then said, "master Qi, please come with me."


    Chu Binggang acted decisively. He not only dealt with his own people in time, but also gave Qi Yu enough face. It seemed like a small thing, but his skill was not ordinary.


    Moreover, Chu Binggang actually drove Qi Yu back to his residence in person, which surprised Qi Yu a little, because Chu Binggang''s identity and status did not have to do this step.


    "Fourth Master Chu, I don''t need you to drive myself, do you?" Qi Yu couldn''t help asking.


    "What identity? You can cure our old man, that is my benefactor and guest of Chu Binggang! No one can be more noble than you! Those domestic medical experts that Lao Tzu contacted before have their own identities, but they are all helpless! Also, you can call me Chu Laosi! " Chu Binggang has a sense of pride in the world. He may not be a good man or a good woman, but he has his own rules, which makes Qi Yu appreciate.


    But Chu Binggang is the son of Chu garrison? It doesn''t look like it. However, Qi Yu will not ask these questions.


    As soon as I arrived near the courtyard of Qiyu, I heard Lin Xiaobao swearing: "this hateful Qiyu is still playing in the entertainment city at this time. The smoke is all around the broken courtyard, and I can''t find the road! What if there''s a crash! "


    "Can''t you change your impetuous temper? We should be more polite now when we ask for help. " This voice should be from Chu garrison.


    "Uncle Chu, I suspect that he deliberately showed his ability to pit us, right? I''ve made an appointment, and I won''t see anyone else at the moment! " Lin Xiaobao said impatiently. It seems that she has this temperament. She can say whatever she thinks. Even if she values Qiyu very much, it will not change.


    Qi Yu then remembered that there was a spirit gathering Rune array around the courtyard. People who didn''t know the array could not get into it, so he urged the rune array to disperse the water mist around, and said, "baowench, didn''t I come back on time?"


    Seeing that Qi Yu and Chu Binggang appeared, Lin Xiaobao snorted and said, "well, I''m wrong - fourth brother Chu, how did you come?"


    "Last time I didn''t see Master Qi''s method of driving Fu to cure a disease, and I''m sorry to hear that you said it so subtly. Today is a good time to open my eyes!" Chu Binggang said with a smile that he also wanted to see how mysterious the monks in his father''s mouth were.


    But when Chu Binggang entered Qiyu''s courtyard, he felt refreshed and could not help saying: "master Qi, good means! How can you practice with the help of Feng Shui


    Chu Garrison and Lin Xiaobao also nodded their heads slightly. As internal force fighters, they could naturally sense the changes of aura of heaven and earth. Moreover, Qi Yu''s aura in this small courtyard was extremely strong, as if he had suddenly entered the famous mountains and rivers, breathing fresh and incomparable air.


    It''s a city, but it''s like being in a blessed place!


    In this way, Chu Binggang suddenly looked up. As for Lin Xiaobao, she felt that Qiyu was the genius she had found, and naturally she had full confidence in him.

 Chapter 20

    At this time, it was about ten o''clock, and Qi Yu began to prepare for the treatment of Chu Lao. Although he had temporarily suppressed his injury, the root of his illness was still there. If he did not remove the root of his illness, he would still have a relapse, and he would not be able to recover at that time.


    Wu Xin stood on guard at the gate of the hospital to prevent anyone from entering.


    Chu Binggang and Lin Xiaobao stood beside the Chu Garrison and said nothing, so as not to disturb the process of Qi Yu''s making Fu. However, both of them were very curious about Qi Yu''s making Fu, because he did not use the common yellow paper for drawing Fu at all. Instead, he used wood as the foundation and jade and fish bone as auxiliary materials.


    When Qi Yu waved the Lanhao pen, his momentum changed suddenly. He was like a young master of calligraphy. The brush was moving and flowing, but there was a very heavy force on the wooden talisman.


    Even the Chu garrison was moved when Qi met the painters. He couldn''t help thinking of the nine teams of Xuanwu special forces. Although there were many young talents in them, they seemed to be inferior to the young man with a brush in both potential and bearing


    Fu master makes a knife and pen, Dan and Mo cross horizontal wave!


    The wind and thunder are falling, and it''s done!


    Five elements reincarnation sign.


    This is a half magic talisman!


    It''s just eleven o''clock at night, midnight.


    Qi Yu asked Chu garrison to sit on the chair and try his best to activate the julingfu array. Suddenly, the aura in the array roared. Qi Yu swallowed it with the help of the four seas whale swallowing formula, and injected all the aura into the five elements reincarnation talisman.


    Hum~


    With a beep of Qingyue, the five elements reincarnation talisman was completely stimulated, and the whole talisman disappeared. Only five mysterious talismans representing the five elements of heaven and earth were penetrated together by a pure aura, forming a circle of mutual generation and mutual restraint at the fingertips of Qiyu, which was then penetrated into the back of the Chu garrison. The talisman penetrated the skin and was still clearly visible, And it works regularly.


    This is to stimulate the vitality of Chu garrison by the power of the five elements of heaven and earth!


    A moment later, the back of the Chu garrison was permeated with dark red blood, which made Chu Binggang worried. But then he found that it was not blood, but rust. It should be corrosive shrapnel, which was the root of his father''s disease!


    It''s much easier to get rid of the disease.


    This half magic talisman stimulated the vitality of the Chu garrison, and his body could naturally repair the remaining injuries. But then Qi Yu unexpectedly found that the movement of Qi in the Dantian of the Chu garrison was still not very smooth. It was obvious that Dantian had been injured and had not completely recovered so far. No wonder he was at the top of his inner strength and failed to break through further!


    "Old Chu, your Dantian has been hurt?" Qi Yu asked, still a little curious. Dantian is the foundation of martial arts. It''s easy not to get hurt, but once you get hurt, it''s basically useless, and it''s hard to recover.


    It is rare that Dantian is injured but not abandoned.


    "It''s a thing of the past." Chu garrison couldn''t let go of this matter, but he didn''t want to mention it at this time. "Fortunately, this injury in Dantian doesn''t affect the movement of martial arts. As long as master Qi completely cured my back injury, Chu garrison can be regarded as a man of Xuanwu!"


    He stayed in a wheelchair for many years, but the blood and good spirit of Chu garrison were not lost!


    "Mr. Chu, although the injury in your Dantian doesn''t affect your movement, there is a trace of abnormal innate Qi suppression, which affects your cultivation and makes you never enter the period of strength. You should be able to sense that as well. "


    Qi Yu explained a few words, then changed his tone, "however, saving people and sending Buddha to the west, although the people who hurt you are severe, they may not be able to defeat me¡ª¡ª He doesn''t want you to become a powerful warrior. I won''t let him do it! "


    "Huajin? Are you... Are you telling the truth? Do we have a chance to become a great master of Huajin? " For the first time today, Hu Mu was in tears. It can be seen that he never gave up his pursuit of martial arts.


    Especially from the inner strength into the power, this is a very difficult hurdle, even in the heyday of Chu garrison, there is no full grasp of the power. However, once Huajin becomes a success, it can be called "master" and "master" in the world. From then on, its status is very different!


    In the final analysis, both the Jianghu and the court are places where power is worshipped. Although others will respect your position and power, they may not continue to revere you if they abdicate one day.


    Only the strength of the warrior himself can always be awed!


    "Thank you, master Qi, for your kindness to my father!" At this time, Chu Binggang bowed three times to Qi Yulian to thank him. Even he didn''t know about his father''s old wounds in Dantian. He didn''t expect that Qiyu could find out. But this is enough to prove Qiyu''s ability.


    Not to mention, Qi Yu dared to assert that Chu garrison would enter the period of Hua Jin. As a warrior, how could Chu Binggang not know the ability and status of a great master of Huajin!


    Qi Yu nodded and accepted the gift calmly. At this time, needless to say, he just carefully moved the five elements reincarnation talisman from the back of Chu garrison to the position of Dantian, so that it could be stabilized in Dantian and stimulate its vitality. At this time, Qi Yu felt the existence of the strange Qi in Chu Binggang''s Dantian.


    This is a trace of innate Qi!


    Although as insignificant as silk thread, but the quality is a higher level!


    If Qi Yu didn''t, the Chu garrison would never break through again.


    At this time, this trace of innocence began to cause trouble, destroying the power of the five elements and stimulating the vitality of the Chu garrison. At this time, the most clear feeling was the Chu garrison. He could not help murmuring a name: "Yan... Dong... Lai..."


    The tone of the Chu garrison was very strange. It was clearly with a strong hatred, but it was a bit of a warrior''s instinct to praise the strong, which made Qi Yu remember the name.


    It seems that some of the Chinese martial arts have broken through the congenital period, which makes Qiyu feel a little surprised, but also some expectations. However, although Qiyu is only practicing Qi at the initial stage, he has a real talisman in his hand. He murmured: "well, sleep, Fu Long, Qi!"


    All of a sudden, the strong breath of Longwei real talisman appeared from Qi Yu, which made Lin Xiaobao and Chu Binggang step back¡ª¡ª


    Qi Yu''s imposing power was obviously several levels higher than theirs!


    "A trace of innate Qi also wants to cause trouble? It''s just a tonic! " Qi hummed when he was cold, and the four seas whale swallowing tactic was used to swallow this trace of innate Qi directly.


    However, the innate Qi has its own spirituality. How can it be swallowed up by Qi Yu and immediately want to make trouble in Qi Yu''s elixir field? But at this time, Jingsu Fu Long Fu Fu comes into use. The dragon power shows up and immediately suppresses that trace of innate Qi. It can only be absorbed by Qi Yu!


    This trace of innate Qi suppressed the Chu Garrison for many years, but now it has become a tonic for Qi Yu.


    When the shackles were removed, the Chu garrison immediately felt that the cyclone in Dantian was inexplicably flexible, and he could also vaguely sense that Qi Yu''s five elements reincarnation talisman had brought inexplicable vitality to his Dantian, but he still could not fully play, but there was no doubt that his back injury and Dantian injury had completely disappeared.


    The Chu garrison stood up, his eyes shining, his fist thrown out, and the air roared. It was obvious that the sword was not old!

 Chapter 21

    "Master Qi, after many years, our Chu garrison was able to stand up again and have the chance to enter the period of strength. It''s all thanks to you!" Chu garrison got up and saluted Qi Yu.


    "Mr. Chu is serious."


    Qi Yu accepted the ceremony calmly, and then said, "if it wasn''t for your heart of practicing martial arts, even if I could cure your injury, you would not be able to go any further. However, now that you have recovered from your wounds in the elixir field, your previous practice is not suitable. I have a set of big five elements boxing here. I''ll give it to you as well. "


    Qi Yu''s last words seemed arrogant to Chu Binggang and Lin Xiaobao. After all, the Chu family was powerful. At that time, the Chu garrison was also instructed by the top experts of Yanjing City, and was also the deputy leader of Xuanwu group 9. How could they not practice Kung Fu? Qi Yu is good at Fu Dao, which is inevitable, but is it not necessary to practice martial arts?


    But the Chu garrison was not surprised by the honor and disgrace. He bowed his hand again and said, "please teach me!"


    This is the etiquette of the river and the lake. Even if the Chu garrison is old and has a high status, as long as he is a warrior, he must abide by it, because "the way does not pass lightly"!


    Qiyu doesn''t talk nonsense either. He deduces a set of big five element boxing slowly. The original name of this set of big five element boxing is "big five element magic power", but it was created by a Mahayana''s cultivation ability in Qiyu''s "memory". He exchanged this skill with Qiyu for a real one.


    This set of boxing techniques has been simplified, and has been practiced to the extreme by Xiuzhen. When Qiyu was used, although it was only a simple boxing style of splitting, collapsing, drilling, artillery and horizontal, it contained the changes of the power of the five elements


    The style of boxing is as sharp as a knife, as hot as fire, as vast as sea water, as dignified as the earth and mountains, and as endless as vegetation... What''s more strange is that when Qi Yu uses this boxing technique, the internal organs also make sounds, which is a sign of the five elements of heaven and earth!


    After the deduction of this set of boxing techniques, Chu garrison exclaimed: "this set of boxing techniques can attack the enemy from the outside and strengthen the internal organs from the inside. It not only cultivates both inside and outside, but also can continuously refine its own internal organs even when facing the enemy, and refine itself with the strength of the opponent¡ª¡ª How could there be such a brilliant fist in the world? "


    Chu Binggang''s previous slighting heart has completely disappeared. Instead, he has a feeling of looking up at the mountain. He constantly recalls the boxing skills he used to perform in the past, and his hands and feet are constantly compared. He is absolutely infatuated!


    In the middle of Lin Xiaobao''s inner strength, he naturally saw that Qi Yu''s boxing method was really extensive and profound. If he practiced hard, he could not only strengthen his muscles and bones, but also cultivate his strength in a short time.


    "Old four, precious girl, you come here and thank Master Qi together." The Chu garrison called them over, and they saluted Qiyu together. They once again thanked Qiyu for his contribution, and changed the name of "master Qi" to "master Qi".


    Chu Wei Shu believed that not only did Chu get this skill, but also young people such as Chu Binggang and Xiao Bao should be able to become more powerful or even higher.


    It''s just energy?


    Qi Yu gave a faint smile and said with a smile, "old Chu, you look down on yourself and your descendants, and you look down on this skill. As long as you work hard, you can be relaxed; As for Bao wench, it''s not difficult to cultivate her innate Qi. "


    "Congenital master? It''s a legendary existence Lin Xiaobao''s face was shocked. He couldn''t believe that Qi Yu had given her such a high evaluation. However, this is also a fire of hope in Lin Xiaobao''s heart.


    Although Chu garrison had a lot of knowledge and was also a martial arts practitioner, he didn''t contact any real practitioners. How could he know that this big five elements boxing was not only a simple boxing technique, but also an extremely brilliant cultivation technique, not to mention innate Qi. It was normal even to cultivate Taoist magic power.


    The Chu garrison didn''t think that they would still be able to achieve Huajin. You should know that Huajin warriors are known as "masters" in the rivers and lakes. They have a very high status. Only big families or important places in the capital can have Huajin masters. It is impossible for any other dignitaries to be loyal to a great master Huajin.


    Since then, the Chu Garrison has just known what it means to have people outside and heaven outside. It seems that Qi Yu is not only proficient in Fudao, but also has been passed on by some foreign experts. Otherwise, how could he be so powerful? At Qi Yu''s age, his future is limitless!


    "Well, it''s just a boxing skill. It''s not a great thing. I''ll return the precious girl''s favor. I won''t return the rest of the jade." Qi Yu lightened the serious atmosphere with a smile, and then sent Lin Xiaobao, Chu Garrison and others out.


    Tonight, Qiyu has spent a lot of energy, so we have to have a rest for one or two days.


    However, the people of Chu family are afraid that they can''t be quiet tonight.


    On the way home, Chu garrison said to Chu Binggang: "Lao Si, I didn''t expect that this encounter, master Qi, had shocked me so much! In my opinion, this son''s strength is above you. It should be inevitable for him to become a great master of Huajin, and his future achievements are limitless! In addition, he is kind to our Chu family, and he must be treated with courtesy in the future! "


    "Father, would it be too much to give him up as a great master now?" Chu Binggang''s tone is rarely serious, because he knows that his father attaches great importance to it.


    "Do you want me to check his origin?" Chu Binggang asked again.


    "Absolutely not!" The Chu garrison warned Chu Binggang, "he must have been passed on by the world''s experts. In Xuanwu, I once saw some monks who had some mysterious and strange means. These worldly experts don''t like to be disturbed by irrelevant people, let alone investigate! In the future, we can only give our full support! Even if he is treated as a master, what about giving up? Fourth, you don''t know the ability of a martial arts master, but I know! If there is a master of martial arts in our Chu family, how can we be excluded from Yanjing city! "


    Chu Garrison''s words were very heavy. Chu Binggang didn''t dare to answer for a moment. After a moment''s silence, Chu Binggang said, "don''t worry, old man. With the kindness he gave us to the Chu family today, I will make him a master in the future."


    "Ah... If only he could join Xuanwu group 9 directly!" Lin Xiaobao could not help sighing, "but now it seems that it is impossible!"


    Lin Xiaobao felt that Qi Yu not only had profound accomplishments, but also had to learn from a famous family. How could she persuade him to join the ninth group of Xuanwu?


    "That''s not necessarily true. I think he attaches great importance to you." The Chu garrison shook his head, then fell into meditation.


    Chu Binggang is thinking about how to deal with Zhou Huibo at this time. This guy has eaten the gall of a leopard, and even dares to do things behind his back. The most important thing is that he offended master Qi. Of course, there must be an explanation.


    After tonight, many plans of the Chu family may have to be redeployed.

 Chapter 22

    With the help of the spirit gathering talisman array, Qiyu''s two-day retreat not only fully restored his vitality, but also improved his cultivation. The true Qi of the whale form in the elixir field has grown up a little, and has reached the level of the middle stage of Qi training.


    Because of Qi Yu''s hegemony, Qingming keeps complaining.


    In order to be quiet, Qiyu plans to go out for a walk and make some money by the way. Although the effect of julingfu array is not bad now, it can''t meet his needs for cultivation after he enters the congenital period. At that time, he will need more natural resources to make lingfu and elixir, so as to improve his cultivation level. Naturally, the natural resources for making talisman and alchemy are expensive!


    The most important thing is that many materials for making spirit charms are not available on Taobao.


    Although Qi Yu has established a good relationship with the Chu family, he can''t directly ask for benefits from the Chu family. What''s more, the grand master Fu Dao even asked for money and things. Is that too out of style?


    No, as soon as Qi Yu was about to go out, she received a call from Su Hua, saying that her mother wanted to invite Qi Yu to a mysterious auction, and that there might be a magic weapon auction. She thought Qi Yu might be interested in participating.


    It seems that Chen Ziyun is worthy of being a shrewd and powerful woman. She is good at observing people''s words and minds. Even for the practitioners like Qi Yu, she can roughly figure out some of Qi Yu''s ideas.


    Qi Yu is really interested in this. The main part of his memory is his experience in the world of practice. He still doesn''t know much about the extent of the practitioners in this world. He can only make a rough guess.


    Now, if you have a chance to see the magic weapons of the earth world, it''s also a good opportunity to increase your knowledge.


    Hearing that Qi Yu agreed, Su Hua seemed very happy and made an appointment with Qi Yu.


    The auction was arranged at 7:00 p.m. and before 6:00 p.m., Su Hua had already arrived at Qiyu''s courtyard by car. What''s more, she was still dressed up in an old-fashioned dress with many flowers, which was more lively than usual.


    Although Su Hua didn''t meet Qi Yu very much, he appreciated his attitude of being confident and indifferent to everything. Moreover, he felt that Qi Yu had an indescribable mysterious temperament, which made her curious. She didn''t even understand why Tang XiuXiu and Ni Muqin made Qi Yu so unbearable?


    Su Hua seems to like to get along with Qi Yu very much, and Qi Yu also sees this point, but Qi Yu''s heart is tied now. All he wants in his heart is when he will meet Mo Qingtong.


    Although he knew that Mo Qingtong was in the Southwest Associated University, he knew that this was not the right time, because Mo Qingtong was not only a sophomore in the Department of Archaeology of Southwest Associated University, but also had another mysterious identity, which was one of the reasons why Mo Qingtong was forced to engage his enemy later.


    Since Qi Yu knows these things from "memory", he is bound to clear all obstacles for her. He doesn''t want Mo Qingtong to share his worries for those complicated trivial things, and he won''t be forced by anyone again!


    "Qi Yu, do you hate me?" Su Hua suddenly asked, which made Qi Yu, who was making tea for Su Hua, tremble.


    Does he really hate Su''s paintings?


    No, Qi Yu didn''t think he hated Su''s paintings. He even liked some simple and sincere things in Su''s paintings. However, Qi Yu had something to do with it. He sighed and said with a smile, "how can it be? How can a woman like you, who is naturally beautiful, charming, bright eyes, white teeth, snow complexion, beautiful and understanding, be annoying? "


    Su Hua couldn''t help chuckling, but she knew that it was Qiyu who deliberately avoided the key point of the topic. But Bing Xueming, who was smart, already understood the meaning of Qiyu and asked calmly and with some sadness, "why did she meet you before me?"


    Qi Yu wanted to say that he hadn''t met "she", but then he thought that he had met her hundreds of years ago, didn''t he?


    Seeing that Qi Yu didn''t answer, Su Hua quickly adjusted her mood and said in her heart, "it doesn''t matter. Even if she is ahead of me, I believe that one day, I will leave a place in your heart!"


    Su''s paintings, which are always quiet and elegant, show the stubborn side rarely seen in her life.


    Later, Su Hua returns to normal and talks with Qi Yu about things at home. Because of Chu Binggang''s intervention, Chen Ziyun takes back Su Guangjing''s mortgage with only 50 million yuan. But of course, Chen Ziyun knows that Chu Binggang''s move is not to give her face, but to give Qi Yu face. But in any case, the Su family''s troubles at least temporarily subsided. Otherwise, Chen Ziyun would not be in the mood to participate in any auction.


    Since he decided to go to the auction, Qi Yu naturally had to be prepared. Anyway, it''s still early now, so he had to prepare a magic weapon. Maybe he could sell it at a good price.


    When she heard that Qiyu had to prepare magic tools at the scene, Su Huadun was very popular, and even had no previous loss. She gave Qiyu a very good suggestion: good things also need to be packed!


    Qi Yugang got this magic weapon ready. It was almost time to see it, so Su Hua urged Qi Yu to clean it up and go to the auction.


    "Don''t clean up. I''m not going to the show." Qi Yu relaxed the atmosphere with a smile, "besides, standing beside you, a beautiful woman like you, I''ve been quite noticed."


    Although she was a little disappointed before Su Hua, she has adjusted her mind. Even though she can''t be the lover in Qi Yu''s heart, it''s good to be a friend now. After all, we haven''t known each other for a long time, and who can really predict fate?


    This mysterious auction was held in a high-end private club, but when Su Hua and Qi Yu appeared here side by side, they still received a lot of envious and envious eyes.


    "Look, I''ll say you can''t stand by and not want to be noticed." Qi Yu whispered to Su Hua, which made Su Hua smile.


    "Excuse me, sir. Where''s your VIP card, may I have a look?" At this time, a waiter suddenly stopped Qi Yu.


    "This is my VIP card! Qi Yu is with me Su Hua takes out her VIP card from her handbag, but her tone is not happy. After all, her mother invited Qi Yu.


    "Miss Su, you have always been a VIP here. I''m asking this gentleman." It seems that the waiter is really well prepared. Otherwise, there are so many people on the scene, how could he catch sight of one of them.


    "Someone should have jumped out at this time?" Qi Yu gave a sneer, indicating that Su Hua didn''t have to be angry. Let''s see the play first.


    Sure enough, then heard a voice said: "yo... Isn''t this the little Qi God stick that Ni Muqin said? How do you come here to drink? Yes, it''s full of high-end red wine and foreign wine. It''s good for a kid from a small place like you. No, you don''t even have a VIP card, do you? "

 Chapter 23

    "Do I know him?" Qi Yu asked Su Hua who the clown was.


    Of course, it''s not appropriate to use "clown" to describe this person in front of us. After all, this person is tall, handsome, well-dressed, and has the feeling of a graphic male model loved by little girls.


    "Of course you don''t know me! But I know you. According to Tang XiuXiu and Ni Muqin, you are a boy who likes to pretend to be supernatural and mysterious! You can cheat Su Hua, but you can''t cheat me! Why, now that you don''t even have a VIP card in the club, you still want to eat free food? "


    "You talk nonsense -" Su Hua tried to explain for Qi Yu, but Qi Yu stopped her.


    Su Hua knows this person. His name is Ou Bolin. He is a senior brother of the sophomore in the art department. He has a good feeling for her and has shown his kindness to her many times. However, she only regards him as an ordinary friend. Unexpectedly, today this guy jumps out to challenge her.


    Qi Yu knew that Su Hua, such a beautiful woman, would hurt her image no matter how she quarreled with others, so he dissuaded her.


    "Su Hua --" at this time, Tang XiuXiu and Ni Muqin came, each with a male companion. The boy beside Tang XiuXiu looked higher than Qi Yu, and he was a bit heroic.


    Tang XiuXiu said hello to Su Hua, and then set her eyes on Qi Yu: "Qi Yu, why are you here?"


    "My mother invited Qi Yu to see the auction." Su Hua said quickly, "XiuXiu, tell the waiter how Qi Yu could be the one who came here to drink."


    Tang XiuXiu is about to say something, but Ou Bolin takes the lead. This guy knows from Tang XiuXiu and Ni Muqin that Su Hua seems to have some good feelings for Qiyu, so he hates Qiyu thoroughly. Therefore, he will never miss the opportunity to attack Qiyu: "Miss Su, this is a private club. It''s a fact that he doesn''t have a VIP card. The waiter just sticks to the principle, Did he make a mistake? "


    The manager of the club is one of Ou Bolin''s distant cousins. When he learns that Ou Bolin wants to meet this boy, he naturally tries his best to cooperate. After all, private clubs sometimes play the edge of yellow gambling, and Ou Bolin''s father is the deputy director of Jincheng police station. He has a lot of time to ask for.


    "Yes, XiuXiu, the waiter has done nothing wrong. It''s a high-end private club. Naturally, not everyone can get in and out." Liao boyin, Ni Muqin''s male companion, said that on the surface, he was reasoning, but in fact, he took the opportunity to slap in the face.


    "Sir, since you don''t have a VIP card, I can only invite you out!" The waiter got the manager''s instruction, and naturally he tried his best to get rid of Qiyu.


    "Master Qi was invited by Chen Ziyun. Are you going to drive away Chen Ziyun''s distinguished guests? Don''t you need to ask general manager Zhang? " At this time, Chen Ziyun appears next to Su''s paintings, showing the majesty of the queen of Su''s group. However, her name has changed from "master Qi" to "master Qi".


    The waiter didn''t know the origin of Qiyu, but he knew Chen Ziyun and Su group. He also knew that Chen Ziyun was indeed a friend of the boss. If he really offended Chen Ziyun, he would lose his job directly.


    The waiter is feeling embarrassed, suddenly a person came over, patted him on the shoulder and said: "Xiaogao, what''s wrong with you sticking to the principle! Even if Mr. Zhang knows, he won''t blame you. "


    "Manager -" the waiter was relieved to see manager Wang appear.


    The manager Wang didn''t want to offend Chen Ziyun, but Ou Bolin had no way to do it, so he had to stick to his head: "Mr. Chen, excuse me. Although you are a friend of Mr. Zhang, please abide by the rules here."


    "Good!" As soon as Chen Ziyun''s face changed, she threw her and Su''s VIP cards into the garbage can beside her. "I hope you Chen will reward you well!"


    Manager Wang''s face became very ugly, but he believed that with the assurance of Ou Bolin, his boss should be able to understand.


    "Qiyu - since you are not welcome in this poor place, let''s hold another auction in another place." A girl with a horsetail and a light gray casual shirt appeared at the door of the club and walked straight to Qiyu. Her voice was cold and disdainful.


    "Another auction? You can really blow it Manager Wang immediately hit back, without enough funds and contacts, who wants to run the auction?


    "What Miss Lin said is what I said by Chu Binggang!" At this time, another heroic voice rang out at the door, "I Chu Binggang will hold an auction in Tianxing club right away. Anyone who is willing to show his appreciation can move to it."


    "He... He is the fourth master of Chu!" Even the waiter knew the name of fourth Master Chu, and his legs were shaking with fear.


    As for manager Wang, he was almost stunned by a blow: if his boss wants to know that he has offended Chu Binggang, he will thank his eight generation ancestors!


    Chu Binggang''s action is tantamount to smashing people''s court, but his Chu Binggang smashed people''s court in Jincheng City, does it need to be explained?


    These people may not know Lin Xiaobao, but most of them know Chu Binggang. Even if they don''t know him, they have heard the name of the fourth master of Chu. So at this time, they are going to support Chu Binggang. Some people even throw their VIP cards on the floor.


    Chen Donggang, the owner of the club, got the news that the fourth master of Chu was coming here, and was ready to greet him personally. But he came across such a bolt from the blue. Fortunately, Mr. Chen was also a wise man. He scolded manager Wang and the waiter on the spot and fired them. Then he caught up with Qi Yu and Chu Binggang and apologized desperately. He knew that once he offended Chu Binggang, I don''t want to do business in Jincheng City in the future.


    "What''s the use of apologizing? Do you think master Qi is interested in you? Master Qi just wants to see what magic weapon you have. I didn''t expect that your idiots have eyes and don''t know Taishan¡ª¡ª Take your collection to Tianxing club, and let master Qi palm you! " Chu Binggang fully carried out the will of Chu Lao, that is, he would first serve Qi Yu as a great master. Anyway, sooner or later Qi Yu would become a great master of Hua Jin, and even achieve more.


    Chen Dongru was granted amnesty. Although today''s auction failed, it eased the relationship with the fourth master of Chu. In the future, the business can continue.


    As for ou Bolin, the creator of the terracotta warriors, he was completely stupid at this time. He complained to Liao boyin: "Qi Yu, that boy knows the fourth master of Chu... Ou Bolin, why don''t you tell me!"


    "How do I know that the fourth master of Chu would respect him so much?" Ou Bolin said gloomily.


    It''s no use talking about anything at this time. If you offend a businessman like Chen Ziyun, Ou Bolin''s father can still cover it, but if you offend the fourth master of Chu, his father, the deputy director of Chu, can''t cover it. Chu Binggang is more than a big man in Jincheng. Thinking of this, Ou Bolin''s face was as pale as ashes.


    "XiuXiu, Muqin, do you want to change places?" After all, Su Hua couldn''t bear the embarrassment of her two best friends and sent out an invitation to them.


    "Go and see the auction held by the fourth master of Chu bureau!" Liao boyin agreed first. At this time, he didn''t want to be thought by the fourth master of Chu that he had anything to do with Ou Bolin.


    And Tang XiuXiu side of the boy, although silent, but with a kind of alert and curious eyes to pay attention to Qi Yu.

 Chapter 24

    In fact, Chu Binggang never thought about holding any auction, just to show Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao a long face. Others may think that Chu Binggang''s move is a bit of a fuss, but Chu Binggang doesn''t think so. If he can win over a martial arts master, any courtesy is worth it!


    Master Hua Jin, that''s a terrible existence that even bullets are not afraid of!


    Not to mention, Qiyu is a double cultivation of law and martial arts, with unlimited potential.


    In a hurry, Chu Binggang wanted to hold a brand new auction, which was beyond his power. So he gave Chen Dong a chance to transfer all the important things of the auction to Chu Binggang''s star club.


    In this way, the auction is just another place.


    Although Chen Dong was cheated by his own staff, there was no place to reason about it. In addition to doing his best to do a good job in the auction and repair the relationship with the fourth master of Chu, he also secretly paid attention to the "master Qi" in Chu Binggang''s mouth. Although the other party was just a student boy, it must be a big deal that Chu Binggang could call him "master", At least Chen Dong can''t afford it.


    As for Chu Binggang''s behavior, Qi Yuxin is like a mirror. He knows that he did this not only because he was grateful to Qi Yu for rescuing Chu garrison, but also for the attitude of the whole Chu family towards Qi Yu


    The Chu family believes that Qi Yu can become a martial arts master! And full support!


    I''m happy to accept it.


    In fact, Chu Binggang''s star club is more upscale in decoration and larger in space. People think it''s more suitable for the auction to be moved here. Although they have taken a few more steps, they think it''s quite good to have a good relationship with fourth Master Chu.


    With the help of Chen Dong and Chu Binggang, the scene was soon arranged.


    Then, the auction officially began.


    The reason why this auction will be called "mysterious auction" is that it is not an auction of antique calligraphy and paintings, but a variety of openning tools.


    Today''s rich people are not only seeking to collect some calligraphy, paintings and antiques to be elegant. For them, peace, health and fortune seem to be more important. Therefore, compared with collecting antiques, owning one or two magic weapons to suppress Feng Shui and Qi Yun is a more farsighted and ambitious approach.


    Unfortunately, there are so many fakes of magic weapons nowadays, even more than those of antique paintings and calligraphy. So if you want to get real magic weapons, it naturally depends on everyone''s vision and luck.


    Even if it''s the so-called mysterious auction, how many genuine pieces are there?


    In any case, nearly 20 pieces of the collection have been auctioned so far, but Qi Yu has not seen a real magic weapon, let alone any real treasure or spirit weapon.


    Although these things have a long history, they are either created by some eminent monk or real person, or invited from some famous temple or Taoist temple, what kind of magic tools are they? In Qi Yu''s opinion, it''s just a souvenir!


    Seeing Qi Yu''s dispirited appearance, Chu Binggang said to him, "master Qi, actually I have prepared a magic weapon, but it''s not for auction. I just promise Chen Dong to show it and help you. If master Qi is interested, I''ll ask someone to come out now?"


    "Yes? It''s the magic weapon of the fourth brother of Chu. I want to see it. " Qi Yuxin said that Chu Binggang was also a strong warrior, and he had an extraordinary family background. What could be regarded as a magic weapon by him should have some origins.


    At this time, Chen Dong had put this thing in the middle of the exhibition stand, ready to let everyone see it, but he heard Chu Binggang say: "Chen Dong, please bring my Tianzhu bracelet, and ask Master Qi to palm your eyes."


    Chu Binggang had seen Qiyu''s methods and knew that he should have been passed on by some outsider, so he specially asked Qiyu to identify them, so he explained to Qiyu, "this is a string of handkerchief beads that I invited back from a famous Tibetan temple. The beads on it are all nine eye beads, which are very rare."


    "Brother Chu, don''t introduce. You are not a magic weapon." Before Chu Binggang''s words were finished, Qi Yu had already reached a conclusion.


    Everyone on the scene immediately felt surprised, especially Chen Dong.


    Originally, I thought that this string of beads could give Chu Binggang a long face. Moreover, master Qi should also be a friend of the fourth master of Chu. Why should he speak for the fourth master of Chu? Who knows that Qi Yu came directly to demolish the throne.


    Chen Dong was about to open his mouth, but he was taken first. He only heard one person say: "Qi Yu, don''t open your mouth and talk nonsense. The fourth master of Chu has a lot of knowledge. How can the magic weapon he identified be fake?"


    It''s Liao boyin who is a friend of Ou Bolin. Naturally, he won''t miss the chance to fight against him. What''s more, it''s a matter of fighting for the fourth master of Chu. How can we miss it.


    But Chu Binggang doesn''t appreciate it. Instead, he stares at Liao boyin. If he doesn''t meet Tang XiuXiu and Ni Muqin, he is afraid that he has asked Liao boyin to leave.


    "Brother Chu, I know that you are also aware that there is something special about this string of beads. The more you look at it, the more it can attract your attention, right?" Qi Yu asked Chu Binggang.


    Chu Binggang nodded. It''s true. Even Lin Xiaobao beside him has a similar feeling. She also thinks that this string of beads has a special attraction, but she thinks that magic weapons should be like this.


    "But this attraction is not the magic power of magic tools, but the power of thinking, or even resentment."


    Qi Yu talked with great eloquence, giving people a feeling of deep silence. All the people present were attracted by his words. "As we all know, everyone has mental power, which can also be called mental power. The mental power of practitioners or devout believers is far better than that of ordinary people. Even if people die and the lights go out, the mental power may not disappear immediately, Especially before death, people with resentment or unfulfilled wishes will turn their thoughts into resentment and attach them to the things they love in their life. It is true that the former owner of this string of beads is a monk of yuezong, but it is exaggerating to say that it is a magic weapon. In addition, wearing this thing can damage one''s own essence, which is harmful and useless! "


    After hearing this, Chu Binggang suddenly had a bitter smile on his face, and Lin Xiaobao beside him said in a low voice: "fourth brother, you''ve lost millions!"


    "Qi Yu, you are right, but how can you prove it?" This time, it''s not Qi duanzhuo, but Tang XiuXiu. She doesn''t want to see Qi Yu become the focus of attention.


    Qi Yu took a look at the girl he used to like, but now she is getting farther away. Holding this string of beads, he came to the middle booth and said, "how can I be sure it''s not a magic weapon? As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of not knowing the goods, you are afraid of comparing the goods! In front of the real weapon, the fake weapon will not be self-evident. "


    Qiyu took out a beautiful jade box. When it was opened, it turned out to be a three inch peach statue, and it was the statue of Guan Gong!


    Although the statue of Guan Gong is rough and crazy, it is very vivid. Although the statue is not big, it also has the style of martial saint.


    Qi Yu put the statue of Guan Gong on the exhibition stand and injected a little bit of truth into it. Suddenly, a faint golden light burst from the green dragon Yanyue sword in the hands of the statue, and a mysterious Rune appeared in the golden light. Then, a great spirit swept the whole audience, making people feel like bathing in the warm winter sun.


    At that moment, it was like the spirit of Guan Er Ye really came to this statue!


    Then, Qi Yu drew the string of beads closer to the peach wood talisman. Suddenly, a green flame appeared on the beads, and the scream could be heard, but soon the green flame disappeared.


    At the same time, the peach statue also lost the vision, as if nothing had happened.


    All the people present, including Qi duanzhuo and Tang XiuXiu, were deeply shocked by the earthquake.


    As for Liao boyin, he just wanted to find a hole to get in!

 Chapter 25

    "Master Qi is so insightful! Good method! I think Chu Binggang spent millions on a lesson. " Chu Binggang got up and clapped his hands. The scene just now is very clear. There is no doubt that his string of beads is a fake. There is no dispute.


    "The fourth brother of Chu doesn''t have to feel sorry. The material of the nine eye heavenly beads is the best. No wonder that monk yuezong still thinks about it after he died. I''ve erased the resentment, and I''ll refine it into a real magic weapon and give it to you in a few days. " When Qi Yu said this, Chu Binggang''s face was immediately fulfilled. After all, everyone present saw that although master Qi was young, he had real ability.


    With Qi''s exposure, the next auction process is meaningless, because although these people are eager to have one or two magic weapons, they don''t know each other at all. They all feel that they can only make up their minds from master Qi. It''s better to see than to hear. Today, they can see a real master, so why do they have to look for a distance?


    Therefore, everyone''s attention is focused on the origin of master Qi.


    Later, someone mentioned the Su family. Some well-informed people knew that Chen Ziyun was almost calculated by a imp at the beginning. Fortunately, they bought a talisman from master Qi, and then they escaped. Later, Chen Ziyun was almost inseparable.


    Some people who are close to Chen Ziyun have asked her for confirmation in private. Chen Ziyun does not deny the fact that she ran into evil at the beginning, but does not easily show people the peach wood amulet she wears. She regards it as a treasure.


    "Master Qi, would you like to auction a magic weapon?" As the actual operator of this auction, Chen Dong feels that the atmosphere is really bad. If he doesn''t find a real magic weapon from Qiyu, he is afraid that no one will participate in this mysterious auction in the future.


    Qi Yu also needed some capital to support his later practice. At this time, he naturally did not refuse. He simply took the statue of Guan Gong just now to Chen Dong for auction, and gave an introduction to the effect of "all evils do not invade and protect one''s life".


    People have misfortunes and blessings all the time. If you have magic weapons that can save your life once, how much is it worth?


    100000?


    Five hundred thousand?


    The answer is two million!


    Even Qi Yu didn''t expect that a statue he made at will could be sold for two million yuan. It seems that there are many rich people in Jincheng. But then Qi Yu thought that there was a magic weapon in Hong Kong that was sold for 1.6 million yuan. Isn''t the statue made by Emperor Xuanfu himself inferior to the feng shui master in Xiangjiang?


    Of course, Qi Yu felt that this had a lot to do with the "packaging" that Su had mentioned before. Naturally, a statue of Guan Gong was more eye-catching than an ordinary Taofu, and it could sell at a higher price. Although, in the eyes of Qi Yu, their essence is not different.


    But in any case, it has had a big impact on some people.


    For example, Chen Ziyun is very happy. At the beginning, she bought five talismans from Qiyu with a million yuan. She made a lot of money, and one of them broke the little bastard. What''s more, she thinks that her daughter is also good-looking. Now she is very close to Qi Yu. How can she see that the future of master Qi is limitless.


    But there are also unhappy, Tang XiuXiu and the boy beside her seem to be unhappy. He had never regarded Qi Yu as a potential rival before, because according to the information he got, Qi Yu was much worse than Tang XiuXiu in terms of family background and personal ability. He could not compare his appearance, ability and family background with him! But at this time, the two million is like a thorn in Qi duanzhuo''s heart¡ª¡ª


    It''s really exciting!


    "No! I Qi Duan Zhuo, no matter in ability or family background, are far better than you meet together! You just rely on a little luck, from now on, I will try my best to hone in the army, completely surpass you! Let you know you don''t deserve XiuXiu


    What about Tang XiuXiu? There is a sense of inexplicable loss, that they seem to have lost something valuable. But then Tang XiuXiu reminded herself that Qi Yu was just eating the family''s old roots. She knew him very well. When did he become a painter and a feng shui master?


    Yes, he''s just a black sheep who wants to be in the limelight!


    The most sad and happy person is Chen Dong. Although he has just been cheated by his subordinates, he has now successfully pleased master Qi, so the fourth master of Chu will certainly not trouble him. What''s more, Chen Dong suddenly realized that master Qi was a very thick cash cow. As long as he firmly held the cash cow and asked him to identify the magic weapon or auction some good things, the handling fee alone would be considerable.


    Chen Dong''s guess is right. After the successful auction of Qi Yu''s magic weapon, even if the reputation is won, no one will attend the future auction, and the next auction process is not so boring, because people already have a topic.


    However, many subsequent auctions also failed to attract Qiyu''s attention until someone took out a half meter long piece of black wood. Chen Dong introduced that it was a piece of ebony, and the starting price was 500000 yuan.


    Although ebony is very valuable, it''s not a big piece of wood. Moreover, all the people who come here are for bidding magic weapons. At least it''s a piece of ebony that can ward off evil spirits. In fact, such a small piece of ebony doesn''t make much sense.


    As a result, there was no bidding! Obviously, I think the reserve price of 500000 is too high.


    Chen Dong had to say to the owner of the wood, "Mr. Sun, would you like to lower the starting price to 200000 yuan?"


    "Wait a minute --"


    At this time, Qi Yu came to the ebony and looked at it carefully. He was sure that it was not ebony, but another kind of treasure. He said to the owner of the ebony, "you are not ebony, but another kind of evil thing, called lightning wood. Well, I''ll give you two million, and you''ll sell me this thunderwood. "


    "Two million?" Chen Dong and sun Youxian, the owner of the wood, stay together.


    Qi Yu was prepared to give two million to ebony, which nobody wanted just now. Is that stupid, or is it rich and impatient?


    "It''s worth the price in the hands of people who know how to do it." Although he could buy the wood for hundreds of thousands of yuan, he didn''t want to take advantage of it.


    Qi Yu knew that this piece of wood was not only lightning wood, but also not ordinary lightning wood. Ordinary lightning wood was just charcoal left after some big trees were burned by lightning. Although it also had the effect of suppressing evil, it was not of high value; This piece of lightning wood is different. It is a spirit wood. It has absorbed the aura of heaven and earth and has been built into a demon body. It has reached the level of demon wood, but it was destroyed by thunder. The remaining piece of lightning wood is an excellent material for making spirit talismans, even real talismans!


    Therefore, in Qi Yu''s opinion, this talisman is absolutely worth two million!


    At this time, sun Youxian recovered from his shock and said to Qi Yu with some embarrassment: "master Qi, to be honest, sun Youxian''s capital chain is broken and he is about to go bankrupt. Otherwise, he won''t sell the ancestral wood cheaply. Although master Qi has a good eye for money and is willing to pay 2 million yuan for it, I don''t want 2 million yuan. I just want master Qi to give me a talisman to gather money in my house! "


    After hearing this, everyone felt that sun Youxian was really good at being a man. Even if he got the two million yuan, he might not be able to get his company out of bankruptcy. However, if master Qi could find a talisman to change his fortune, then the situation would be different. This guy is likely to have a good fortune, even his descendants.


    What''s more, master Qi''s amulet is worth two million!


    "Well, I''ll send you a talisman tomorrow to make sure you''re lucky." Qi Yu came down and took this piece of lightning demon wood.

 Chapter 26

    After getting lightning wood, Qi Yu was not interested in anything else. Even if there were any magic weapons in the auction, he could not be moved.


    With this lightning stroke wood, he has been very satisfied!


    As for the two million yuan that he sold Fu, he didn''t worry at all. This is Chu Binggang''s territory. Naturally, no one will default.


    Seeing that Qi Yu was ready to leave, Chu Binggang knew that he should have got something good and could not wait to make it into a talisman, just like the ancient master of sword casting, once he got some rare metal, he always wanted to make it into a sword immediately.


    Chu Binggang took Qi Yu to the door of the club and was about to arrange a car to send him back to his residence. At this time, he saw a man saying something in Chu Binggang''s ear. Chu Binggang''s face sank and said, "good! Then we''ll meet this river crossing dragon! "


    Qi Yu vaguely heard the words "Yan Teng" and "Yuzhou Ye family". Originally, he just wanted to go back to make fu. But since it had something to do with Yuzhou Ye family, Qi Yu couldn''t ignore it. So he said to Chu Binggang, "fourth brother of Chu, did Yan Teng want to make fu last time?"


    "Yan Teng is nothing. He can''t touch the Ye family in Yuzhou. If I guess correctly, it should be that the Ye family has been in Yuzhou for a long time. I want to test the depth of Jiangzhou province! Funny, that fool Zhou Huibo almost became a pawn of others


    Chu Binggang said to Qi Yu, "this time, the Ye family took advantage of the topic and said that they wanted to seek justice for Yan Teng. They sent three boxers here. Once we lose, we should not only apologize to Yan Teng, but also let some businesses of the Ye family enter Jiangzhou. "


    "It has something to do with me, so I''ll be the only one." Qi Yu told Chu Binggang how he could miss things related to the Ye family.


    "Master Qi, don''t worry. This time, the Ye family are well prepared. I''d better wait for me to find out who they will invite." Chu Binggang seems to be worried about Qi Yu''s youthful spirit, and accidentally capsizes in the sewer.


    "It doesn''t matter who they invite. Just tell me when and where." Qi Yu didn''t seem to think it was a big deal, so he took the bus back to his residence.


    After going back, Qi Yu began to study this piece of lightning demon wood. While breathing aura and practicing real dragon Jue, Qing Ming curiously asked Qi Yu, "young master, this is just a piece of lightning demon wood. How can you feel like you''ve got the treasure?"


    "What a treasure?"


    Qi Yu snorted, "this is the most precious thing! Lightning demon wood, this piece of wood is originally a spirit wood. If you become a demon, you can become a human as long as you survive the thunder disaster, just like you became a real dragon at the beginning! Therefore, its origin is no worse or even better than you, because it is more difficult for plants to get the right way! "


    "Well, it seems that it''s true. But what''s the basis for you to say that it''s a success of vegetation? "


    "So your insight is not good!" Qi Yu explained, "ordinary lightning wood doesn''t look much different from charcoal, but the lightning demon wood, which is said to be wood, looks petrified, so people mistakenly think it''s ebony. However, this little piece of wood has condensed all the spiritual essence of this demon wood, and has also blocked some of the powers of God''s thunder. This is a good material for making magic symbols and even real symbols.


    "Spirit charm? What''s the truth Qingming is the spirit of the true rune. Of course, he knows the terrible power of the true rune.


    Even if he was too lazy to explain with this two cargo dragon spirit, he had begun to consider how to make full use of this lightning stroke. The essence of this lightning stroke was to harden it into a real symbol, but there were many leftover materials to make ten dozen of them.


    There are not many more than ten spirit runes, but spirit runes are not like Dharma runes. They can only be used once. Spirit runes have their own spirit. They can not only be used repeatedly, but also improve and enhance their strength.


    With this idea, Qi Yu began to try to extract the power essence of this lightning strike wood. When he was in a net, he completely cleaned up this piece of lightning with a Reiki. After being spotlessly spotless, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    The wood grain at the cut of lightning strike demon wood is actually a natural divine wood Rune!


    "How could such a thing happen! Can we say that this piece of wood is not just a demon wood, but a fairy wood or a natural God wood? " When we met together, we felt as if we had set off a big wave and were shocked.


    If he had not been good at rune, he would never have seen that the notch Rune of lightning stroke wood would have been a natural Rune! What does natural Rune mean? That means that although this piece of wood has been struck by lightning, its vitality and spirituality are still preserved, and it can continue to practice with the help of the aura of heaven and earth until it is completely restored!


    "I didn''t expect that in this world, there are still such remains of sacred trees!" Qi Yu knew that he had met the most precious one. Even among the many cultivation worlds he had been to, the world with Shenmu was very few, and it must be occupied by the most powerful cultivation forces. The rest of the people had no chance to touch it.


    Who would have thought that such a piece of Shenmu debris would appear in front of him? It''s really incredible.


    Since this piece of wood has a congenital talisman, it must be decomposed and made according to the trend of the talisman. Otherwise, it is not only difficult to decompose this piece of wood struck by lightning, but may even be injured by this congenital talisman.


    The congenital rune is very mysterious. If it is not for the person who has reached the peak of Fudao practice, it is difficult to analyze the mystery. After some understanding and analysis, Qi Yu already knows that this lightning striking divine tree is called "Bu Jin Mu", which is a fire attribute divine tree in the wild and ancient times.


    It is said that the wood is burning day and night, and the storm is not fierce, and the rainstorm is not extinguished. It is extremely wonderful!


    What''s more wonderful is that this piece of lightning strike wood was cut by the God of heaven''s thunder, which still retains the power of the God of heaven''s thunder. If it is used to refine the thunder fire spirit talisman, its power is almost unimaginable. Even if you have made countless powerful spirit talismans, you are full of expectations for this.


    Qi Yu is so excited that he can''t wait to pick up the brush and try his best to activate the julingfu array. At the same time, he uses the four seas whale swallowing tactic to swallow the aura of the world around him, and then condenses it all on the tip of the pen¡ª¡ª


    Take aura as ink!


    Break the wood with the talisman!


    A milky water vapor appeared on the tip of the brush, and Qiyu outlined a rune that was like a phoenix flying. The rune fell on this piece of lightning struck divine wood, and the wood grain on it suddenly became bright. The dark red wood grain was the Rune of heaven fire first, and the gold one was the Rune of heaven disaster divine thunder. The two are quite different!


    "Solution


    With a murmur and a stroke of the pen, the lightning striking wood broke down into 18 pieces of wood. One piece in the middle is the size of a palm, and the rest is just a small piece of wood the size of two fingers. However, the surface of each piece of wood is full of mysterious congenital runes, and there is aura flowing on these runes, which seems to contain amazing power.

 Chapter 27

    These 17 pieces of wood mean 17 original talismans.


    Based on thunder and fire.


    The thunder is the thunder power of the God thunder! Fire is the magic fire of endless wood!


    Qi Yu selected two of them, one is a thunder symbol, the other is a fire symbol. Then he used the aura to warm and polish them.


    The real value of the spirit talisman lies in its "spirit", so it can''t be polished and carved wantonly. The wise talisman will develop, polish and stimulate the spirit of the material itself, so that its spirit and power can be further revealed, and even let the spirit talisman absorb the spirit to practice.


    Qi Yu was deeply silent in the practice of Rune Taoism, so he naturally knew how to stimulate the spirit power of the spirit rune. He constantly put the rune formed by the spirit into a thunder rune, making the golden wood grain of the thunder Rune clearer and clearer, as if there was electric light flowing on it.


    "Little Lord, be careful. This is the thunder power of the God of heaven''s calamity!" Qingming, the two goods dragon spirit, has been hidden in the Dragon Fu of Jingsu. It was once cut to pieces by the thunder, but now it is still in fear.


    Qi Yu ignored the timid Er Huo Long Ling and continued to polish the talisman until the golden wood grain on it was completely "released". It was like a piece of smart golden silk leaping on the block, vaguely like a lightning villain. Here was the so-called Lei Ling.


    If there is spirit, it can be called spirit talisman!


    As soon as Lei Fu became a success, Qi Yu spent a lot of energy, but his interest did not decrease at all. Then he began to polish that fire Fu successfully.


    The fire symbol became, and there was also a group of Lilliputian flame beating on it, vivid.


    Once these two talismans become a success, they will have great confidence. Even the great master who faces the peak of the ancient martial family can fight with one of them!


    At this time, Qingming appears to be in the form of a dragon. Just like his predecessors, he seems to be communicating with Lei and Huo. A moment later, the two little things seem to have been packed up by him.


    After the thunder and fire symbols were made, Qi Yu did not continue to make them.


    Qi Yu had not yet figured out what kind of runes he wanted to make out of the remaining 15 runes.


    As for that big piece of wood, it''s the material for making real runes. Qi Yu''s current cultivation can''t make real runes at all.


    If you don''t have a real talisman in your hand, even if you want to make a spirit talisman, it''s hard enough.


    But whether we really want to make it into a true talisman or not, we all have some doubts at this time


    It''s true that this piece of wood is the best material to make a real charm! However, after all, all the vitality of this tree is still preserved. That is to say, its seed of life is still here. Before, it has been fighting against the power of the God thunder. Now Qi Yu uses runes to break down the tree. Instead, it is like opening its shackles in advance, completely separating its seed of life from the God thunder. At the same time, it also provides another choice for Qiyu - to complete it!


    It''s not that Qi Yuxin is soft hearted, but that this piece of wood is similar to his experience. It has managed to retain the seeds of vitality under the thunder of heaven. If it has a chance to come back, why do you want to refine its vitality into a symbol?


    "Well, I''ll be reborn from thunder and fire! Who let you run into "adventure"


    Hesitating for a moment, Qi Yu had made a decision in his heart. He picked up the Langhao pen, condensed the aura of the world around him on the edge of the pen, and wrote a big word "Sheng" in the air.


    The word becomes!


    Into a small piece of rain, drops fall on this piece of wood.


    Ebony turns green.


    be like a dry tree which again sprouts leaves in the spring!


    Only Qingming sighs that he will meet the loser! This is the material of a real amulet!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days after the auction.


    Lin Xiaobao calls Qi Yu and asks if he is sure to take part in the gambling fight between Chu Binggang and ye Jingchao, the "seventh Ye" in Yuzhou.


    In fact, Lin Xiaobao intended to persuade Qi Yu. Now he is so young and has a bright future that he doesn''t need to fight with the villains in the Jianghu.


    Who knows, Qi Yu guessed her intention and said directly: "this matter has something to do with me. I can''t ignore it. What''s more, real masters are all made by fighting, not practicing! "


    "Good! I''ll pick you up at six tonight! " Lin Xiaobao resolutely gave up persuasion.


    At six o''clock, Lin Xiaobao personally drove to meet Qiyu. After 40 minutes, the car drove into a private club.


    Along the way, Lin Xiaobao has made a brief introduction to Qi Yu. This kind of gambling fight is very common in the river and lake. After the two major river and lake forces have a grudge, they usually don''t take the way of conflagration to solve the problem. Instead, they take an underground black fist to solve the problem!


    Losing side, not only to apologize, but also to lose a huge bet!


    Of course, since it is a black boxing match, it will also attract a lot of rich people to bet outside the court. The winner will naturally have a good harvest.


    But this black boxing match is not simple. On the surface, it seems that ye Qiye made a fist appointment with Chu Binggang for his friend Yan Teng. But in fact, Yan Teng is just a chess piece. The real reason is that the Ye family can''t stand loneliness and wants to extend their paws into Jiangzhou Province.


    Even Zhou Huibo, in fact, has secretly colluded with the Ye family. It can be seen that even he is more optimistic about the Ye family.


    Because of this, the Ye family is bound to be fierce, which is the main reason why Lin Xiaobao tried to persuade Qi Yu to give up.


    When Qi Yu arrives at the scene, Chu Binggang is waiting at the door with Lu Lanhuo and Lin zhengai, two other big men in Jiangzhou Province, because Qi Yu is the "master Qi" invited by Chu Binggang, and the other two big men naturally want to give this face.


    However, when Qi Yu got off the bus, the two men''s faces changed. Lu Lanhuo''s face was even more angry, but Lin zhengai was very deep. She was surprised and said with a smile: "master Qi, it''s true that heroes are young!"


    "I hope master Qi has real ability!" Lu Lanhuo snorted. This time, he bet hundreds of millions of dollars on his business. He thought that with Chu Binggang''s fame and background, he should hire a famous boxer, but he didn''t want to be a hairy boy.


    Qi Yu didn''t explain much, so he went to the waiting room.


    Later, some big men and powerful men from Jincheng city and even the whole Jiangzhou province came to the scene one after another. They either focused on the battle of the rivers and lakes or the gambling game.


    But in any case, as the three boxers representing Jianghu Dao in Jiangzhou Province, they are bound to attract attention, and Qi Yu is one of them.


    In addition to Qiyu, Lu Lanhuo invited a Taiji boxer, sun Fuyi; Lin zhengai invited Liu Xiran, a martial arts curator who is proficient in Bajiquan.


    At this time, people''s attention mainly focused on the other two boxers, especially sun Fuyi, who was wearing white Tai Chi clothes, ruddy complexion and a bit of master demeanor. At this time, sun Fuyi was introducing his Tai Chi Boxing to several bosses: "you must think that Tai Chi Boxing is slow, but it doesn''t seem to have much power, do you?" No! Taijiquan is slow in practice, which is to nourish spirit and strength; When fighting, it is extremely hard and fierce. This is the difference between the so-called "practice method" and "fighting method" in boxing. If Taijiquan is not hard and fierce, how could Yang luchan, the great master of Taijiquan in those years, play the title of "invincible Yang in 100 boxing"


    "After listening to master sun''s words, we''ve really gained a lot of knowledge. Why don''t we ask Master Sun to give us a hand?" One of the female managers urged, and several other ladies echoed.


    "Isn''t that... Appropriate? I''m going to meet my friends in Yuzhou later... Let''s show off Sun Fuyi couldn''t stand persuasion. At this time, he even wanted to show his hand in the lounge. He shook his arms and sank into the elixir. He pressed his right palm on the coffee table, and immediately a centimeter deep palm print appeared on the coffee table.


    Inner strength!


    There were countless cheers all around, and sun Fuyi was quite satisfied and nodded frequently.


    Liu Xiran, the next Baji boxing player, could not help frowning at this time. He thought that sun Fuyi was too big. Before the war, he didn''t know how to conserve his energy and energy, and he wasted his inner strength. This is quite unwise.


    However, Lu Lanhuo is very happy. Sun Fuyi is the boxer he invited, which really gives him a long face. On the contrary, Chu Binggang invited a student boy to fight this time, which is basically no one''s interest, just making up!


    However, it''s good to frustrate Chu Binggang''s spirit. Recently, the fourth master of Chu is really strong, and seems to have surpassed several other big men in Jiangzhou province.


    At this time, Yan Teng and the Ye family entered the field.


    However, they brought only one boxer!

 Chapter 28

    The challenge arena is set in the open air. Under the illumination of several groups of strong lights, it is like day on the arena.


    Chu Binggang, together with Lu Lanhuo and other big men in the world, met Ye Jingchao, Yan Teng and the boxer they brought.


    Qi Yu took a look at Ye Jingchao, the "seventh master of Ye". He was in his forties. Although he was a side branch of the Ye family, he was also a strong fighter. He was not a bit weaker than Chu Binggang, but he didn''t have Chu Binggang''s inborn blood breath, but he was a bit more sinister.


    As for Yan Teng, it''s just a chess piece, but this guy doesn''t know that although his arm is wrapped with bandages, he still talks and laughs. Maybe he really thinks that ye Jingchao is here to stand up for him.


    Although the boxer Ye Jingchao brought with him was wearing a black cloak and hid most of his face in it, his fierce breath was very obvious, which showed that he was very murderous and had taken many lives!


    After greeting, Chu Binggang went straight to the theme: "Ye Jingchao, where are your other two boxers? Is it stage fright? "


    With a mocking laugh.


    Ye Jingchao didn''t think so. He snorted coldly: "one person I invited is enough! You three boxers, any one of you beat him, you win! But Chu Binggang, don''t blame me for not reminding you to be ready to collect the corpse! "


    "Chu Binggang, do you hear me? One of us is enough¡ª¡ª Hey, didn''t you make up for it? " Yan Teng''s arm was abandoned by Chu Binggang. Naturally, he would not miss the opportunity to ridicule Chu Binggang. When he talked about the people who make up the number, he meant Qi Yu.


    Chu Binggang didn''t answer as if he didn''t see Yan Teng.


    As for Qi Yu, it''s even more impossible to pay attention to Yan Teng.


    "Chu Binggang! You''ll see later! " Yan Teng asked for nothing.


    "I can''t wait any longer. Which one of you will come?" By this time, the boxer in the black cloak had already jumped into the ring, and then pulled off his upper cloak, revealing the black vest inside and the crisscross scars on his shoulder and arm. He was as murderous as a murder weapon.


    The crowd saw the boxer''s face clearly. Chu Binggang suddenly frowned and recognized the man: "this man is Lian Li¡ª¡ª Ye Jingchao, your Ye family is really powerful. Even the wanted criminals from outside dare to absorb them! "


    Lian Li, who is one of the gold medal fighters of Lushan Gang, has fled the local area because of many homicide cases. Chu Binggang has got the news from a friend of Jiangzhou police and asked him to pay attention to it. I don''t think Lian Li has joined Ye Jingchao!


    "The fourth master of Chu is very knowledgeable!"


    Ye Jingchao clapped his hands, but said with disapproval, "what does it have to do with us to kill and set fire in other places? As long as he can be used for me now! Chu Binggang, are you afraid? "


    "I''ll meet you!" With Lu Lanhuo''s instruction, sun Fuyi has gone to war.


    Lu Lanhuo has put a lot of pressure on it this time, and he has no way to deal with it. He has a piece of land in Xiayang city that ye Jingchao takes a fancy to. He can''t be a turtle when he calls for a bet on this piece of land, but it''s an industry worth hundreds of millions. Can Lu Lanhuo not be impatient!


    Fortunately, there is only one boxer on the other side. First, let Sun Fuyi use Taijiquan to explore the real and the virtual, and use the opponent''s skill.


    Taijiquan is both offensive and defensive. Even if it can''t defeat this Lian Li, it can at least delay for a while, creating opportunities for Liu Xiran.


    As for Qi Yu, Lu Lanhuo didn''t hope for this student boy at all!


    "I, sun Fuyi of the Taiping martial arts school in Xiayang City, don''t know your excellency --"


    "What''s the use of that! Lie down Lian Li has a lot of lives, and his whole body is very murderous. His mind has been affected by his own evil spirit, just like a monk''s mind.


    At this time, Lian Li didn''t see blood for many days. He couldn''t wait to see sun Fuyi on the stage. He shot directly at Sun Fuyi''s head with his gun fist, which was a killing move!


    Sun Fuyi''s two arm fist is perfectly round. He wants to stop his opponent''s fist.


    Peng~


    As soon as the two sides fight, sun Fuyi''s arms have been blown open by the opponent''s fist force, and his arms are numb.


    "Great inner strength!"


    Sun Fuyi''s heart was shocked. The opponent turned out to be a great master of internal strength. He was also an expert in actual combat. Today, he had to defend with all his strength and consume the opponent''s internal strength to create an opportunity for Liu Xiran.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lian Li is a real murderer. The gold medal fighter of his gang has gone through countless black fists. He can''t see sun Fuyi''s idea. When he blows sun Fuyi''s arms with his inner strength, his fist cuts into the opponent''s midline, and a very vacuum handknife is printed on Sun Fuyi''s chest.


    Snap~


    With the sound of broken sternum, sun Fuyi flew out of the challenge arena and fell to the ground heavily, with blood gushing in his mouth.


    Although it''s a common occurrence that the underground black fists are killed and injured, it seems that there are still not many scenes of one face-to-face and two moves to see the blood. Some observers have not even seen the specific situation clearly, so they may have to watch the video later.


    "Master Sun, get help quickly!" Lu Lan is so angry that he vomits blood. But Sun Fuyi asks for help at a high price. Unexpectedly, he is defeated face to face by the other party, and his life and death are unknown.


    At this time, Lian Li on the stage said with a sneer, "my master has said that these warriors in Jiangzhou were kept as pigs and sheep for decades in the peaceful and prosperous times. They have lost their blood and are no longer as brave as they used to be! It''s really vulnerable - it''s your turn! "


    Lian Li raises his hand to Liu Xiran.


    Liu Xiran, as a powerful boxer, could not avoid fighting at this time, although he knew that he had little chance of winning.


    "Master Liu, if you don''t have to worry about firewood, you''ll give up if you lose." Lin zhengai reminds Liu Xiran in a low voice that after all, Lin zhengai is also a practitioner. Of course, she can see that Liu Xiran is superior to Liu Xiran in the cultivation of incorruptible internal strength.


    More importantly, Lian Li is a killer, while sun Fuyi and Liu Xiran are only boxers.


    "Master Liu, it''s all up to you!" Lu Lanhuo just let people send sun Fuyi away, at this time can only place all hope on Liu Xiran.


    Liu Xiran nodded his head and jumped into the challenge arena. After bowing his hands and clasping his fist, he immediately shook his feet and launched a fierce attack!


    Bang! Bang! Bang~


    Liu Xiran made great efforts under his feet. Every step of his step was like beating a war drum, and one sound was better than another.


    Foot power, fist power, fist shadow control all directions!


    It seems that Liu Xiran''s inner strength cultivation is still above sun Fuyi!


    However, Qi Yu, Chu Binggang, Lin zhengai and others saw that Liu Xiran was not confident enough, so at the beginning, he gave up his life to attack fiercely and wanted to use the force of Baji boxing to defeat his opponent.


    "Not bad! But don''t you know the origin of my master''s "eight armed iron fist" Lian Li laughs wildly, and even uses Baji boxing. He is still on Liu Xiran''s head, with a bloody smell!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang~


    Click~


    After a short while, the figures separated. Liu Xiran touched the ground with one knee, one palm on the ground, and the other palm covered his chest. His ribs had been broken by Lian Li and his spleen had been stabbed.


    "Jiangzhou boxer, that''s all!" Lian Li sneers and kicks Liu Xiran''s head.


    "Stop --" at this time, a sharp drink sounded under the stage, and a powerful idea pierced Lian Li''s brain, forcing him to withdraw his leg and concentrate on facing the strong enemy!

 Chapter 29

    "It''s you!" Lian Li''s eyes are fixed on Qi Yu. He didn''t expect that the one who could bring him a dangerous signal would be such a student in a grey sports shirt!


    "Isn''t this the kid who makes up for it?" Yan Teng was surprised. He thought he would win, but he didn''t know why Lian Li was staring at the student boy. With Lian Li''s skill, he could blow the boy''s head out with one blow?


    The spectators around also fell on Qi Yu with Lian Li''s eyes.


    Some people in Jincheng city have seen Qiyu and know that Qiyu is a master of Feng Shui. After all, the fourth master of Chu is a "master of Qi", but no one knows how his boxing skills are.


    But those who don''t know Qi Yu have the same idea as Yan Teng. They think that he is just here to make up the numbers, but it''s kind of him to dare to stop Lian Li from murdering Liu Xiran.


    At this time, Qi Yu stepped into the challenge arena without delay.


    Lian Li''s eyes have been staring at him, just like staring at a powerful prey!


    "Thank you very much." Liu Xiran said to Qi Yu that he forced his way down the challenge arena to recover his life.


    "I thought you were so powerful, but you''re just a boy who has just developed inner strength!" Lian Li has been staring at Qi Yu. He is sure that Qi Yu is just the beginning of his inner strength. It seems that the danger signal before should be an illusion.


    "You''re just a fool with a lot of inner strength! How dare you underestimate the martial arts of Jiangzhou Qi Yu didn''t care that Lian Li despised him, but he insulted the whole Jiangzhou martial arts, but he had to teach him a lesson that he would never forget!


    "A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers! Boy, don''t you know that the Chinese martial arts have already declined? You Jiangzhou warriors are just frogs in the bottom of the well who don''t want to make progress! Looking at the world, Chinese martial arts has become a second rate, far less than the actual combat with the advantages of many families! If it wasn''t for the overseas Hongmen and Qingbang experts, you guys would not even be second rate! "


    Lian Li said to Qi Yu with disdain, "however, you will immediately understand the sorrow of being a Garbage Warrior - because I want to kill you very much!"


    Even hurt two people, Lian Li''s ferocity not only did not reduce, but more arrogant!


    Others may not be aware of the subtlety, but with the help of Qingming''s divine consciousness, Qi Yu can see that there are more than 20 ghosts around Lian Li''s body, which is naturally the result of his violence. Although these evil spirits could not help Lian Li, a powerful warrior, they affected his mind and made him more cruel.


    "Kill me? Even if you invite your stupid master, you can''t kill me. " Qi Yu said with disapproval, "I really don''t understand what you frogs in the well think. Could it be that your gang is really" small temple, big wind, shallow water, and many bastards "


    "How dare you insult my master! I will tear you to pieces Lian Li''s anger and murderous spirit were thoroughly aroused by Qi Yu at this time. As soon as he made a fierce effort at his feet, countless cracks appeared on the hard challenge arena. The whole person was like an arrow on a full bow, rushing towards Qi Yu with a whoosh. It was really like an arrow from the string!


    Peng~


    Lian Li made a full effort to blow up the air. His fist was like a meteor, and it went straight to Qi Yu''s forehead. If he was hit by it, Qi Yu''s head would burst!


    Seeing Lian Li''s boxing, even Chu Binggang didn''t dare to take it hard. He couldn''t help worrying about Qi Yu.


    He''s still too young!


    As for others, this is even more so.


    After all, Lian Li is a thug of Lushan gang. Most of the people here naturally don''t want him to win. Some timid observers can''t bear to see the horrible scene of Qi Yu''s head being blown up.


    "Shame on yourself!" In the face of Lian Li''s terrible fist, Qi Yu spat out four words in his mouth.


    If Lian Li doesn''t insult Jiangzhou martial arts, Qi Yu doesn''t mind playing with him and using him to sharpen his accomplishments. However, it''s related to the reputation of the whole Chinese martial arts, so he must not have any indulgence!


    Qi Yu tries his best to urge the four seas to swallow the secret. He suddenly opens his mouth and takes him as the center, forming an invisible whirlpool. His clothes move without wind, making a strong sound.


    The aura of heaven and earth all around him was swallowed by him, and the Dantian cyclone suddenly broke out and hit him!


    Qi Yu burst out in his mouth: "thunder - come on!"


    The color of irony flashed in Lian Li''s eyes, but the irony turned to panic immediately!


    There were dozens of electric lights on Qi Yu''s fists, which were like snakes flying around his fists and even his whole arm.


    Punch!


    Thunder!


    Click~


    The challenge arena was torn by the power of terror, a burnt black hole, has been extended to the foot of Lian Li.


    "Internal strength and external strength! Master Hua Jin


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the opening. Those who didn''t know martial arts thought that he was a real person who could release thunder and lightning. However, the martial arts on the scene saw that it was internal force and external force, and that it was master Huajin''s method!


    It''s just that there is thunder and lightning in the inner strength. I''m afraid that the general master Hua Jin may not be able to do it.


    Lian Li is even more frightened. His master is the master of inner strength. He naturally knows the means of inner strength and outer strength. But he is less than 20 years old. How can he become the master of Hua Jin? It''s just unreasonable!


    Run!


    This is the only thought in Lian Li''s mind. In front of master Hua Jin, the inner warrior is like a local chicken and a dog. But before he can turn around, the terrible thunder and lightning has hit him in the back.


    Peng~


    Lian Li''s body fell upright on the challenge arena, and his flesh released a bad smell.


    But his body is still twitching, apparently not killed, murmured: "you... You are the real person of dragon and tiger mountain?"


    "Medium rare? Just right Qi Yu did not answer, overlooking Lian Li on the ground, "leave your life to take a word back: it''s not our second class martial arts, but you are not in the class!"


    The spectators cheered.


    The most energetic is Lu Lanhuo, who was already in despair, but didn''t want to meet this "make up" boy, and even punched Lian Li to the second. This means that he will not only not lose a piece of land worth hundreds of millions, but also get a bet of considerable value!


    "Girl Bao, I didn''t expect you to dig out a real young master among the students!" Chu Binggang said with a bitter smile that although he knew that Qi Yu had practiced Taoism, he didn''t think martial arts was even more amazing. He was already the master of Huajin.


    As for the thunder force in Qi Yu''s boxing strength, Chu Binggang thought that it was the reason for the cultivation of both law and martial arts.


    The enthusiasm and blazing in Lin Xiaobao''s eyes faded slowly. She said to Chu Binggang, "he is more powerful and faster than I thought. He is worthy of being the person I value in Lin Xiaobao. Brother Chu, I beg you for one thing!"


    "Say it


    "Support him in all circumstances! Help him to the top of martial arts Lin Xiaobao seems to have finally made up his mind, "only he can help me finish it."


    "Xiaobao, with his ability, it''s only a matter of time before he reaches the peak of martial arts. But he may not be willing to help you with what you want to do! " Chu Binggang reminded.


    "I treat people with sincerity and exchange my heart with my heart. He will surely help me!" Lin Xiaobao road.


    "Good!" Chu Binggang said, "even if it''s his affection for our Chu family, I will try my best to help him!"


    "Thank you, fourth brother!" Lin Xiaobao knows that Chu Binggang is also a leading figure. It''s not easy for him to make such a promise, but the appearance of Qi Yu is too important for her!


    Like a sailor in the dark, he sees the lighthouse home.

 Chapter 30

    "Do you dare to leave a name? I will revenge today in the future


    Although he had been seriously injured and lay down, Lian Li''s ferocity had not completely faded, and he dared to take revenge on Qi Yu.


    "Revenge? How can I forget that you are a warrior with great inner strength, and you may feel that you still have a chance to become a warrior with great inner strength? " Qi Yu sneered and grabbed Lian Li''s body with one hand. "Unfortunately, you should shut up earlier!"


    Being pinched by Qi Yu, Lian Li could not resist. What was more terrifying was that Qi Yu''s hand seemed to have a strange and powerful suction, which actually sucked the Qi from Lian Li''s meridians and Dantian!


    "You... You are the devil!" Before, what Lian Li was afraid of was Qi Yu''s strength, but now what he is afraid of is his means of absorbing people''s inner strength, which he has never heard of!


    After decades of hard work, it will be destroyed!


    Qi Yu''s four seas whale swallowing formula is not only faster and more powerful in breathing aura. Otherwise, his memory of cultivating immortals for hundreds of years will not be in vain. Another use of the four seas whale swallowing formula is to absorb and devour the true Qi and vitality of other practitioners. For example, the killer whale is the overlord of the four seas. Whether you are a big fish, a small fish or a shark, it''s just food!


    Another memory of Qi Yu, because he specialized in Fu Tao, made great progress, but led to the weakness of the body. How can he repeat the same mistake now?


    Whether it''s the magic dragon Xuanti or the Sihai jingtun Jue, it''s all Qiyu''s carefully selected skills, just to develop the body to the extreme!


    The fish like cyclone in Dantian leaped violently, but it quieted down after a moment, because the honest genuine Qi in Dantian had been evacuated.


    When Qi Yu left Lian Li behind, he looked at least ten years old!


    Although others don''t know what happened to Lian Li, they all know that Lian Li is completely finished, and there is no possibility of a comeback, let alone revenge.


    Qi Yu is full of vitality.


    Although with the help of the power of Lei Fu, Qi Yu''s internal strength is outstretched by one second, but his internal strength consumption is also quite amazing. After all, his real cultivation is only in the middle of Qi training, which is equivalent to using the power of lingfu to forcibly upgrade to the middle of Qi training, reaching the level of beautifying master Jin!


    However, he took Lian Li''s real Qi with the four seas whale swallowing formula, which made him recover completely.


    "Master Qi"


    At this time, Lu Lanhuo came over and said in a flattering tone, "I had eyes before and didn''t know Taishan. Please don''t blame master Qi! Tonight, master Qi won face for our Jiangzhou''s rivers and lakes, and I, Lu Lanhuo, will thank you again! "


    Lu Lanhuo knew that Qiyu had reached the level of master Huajin. Naturally, he wanted to try his best to please him. What''s more, he had just won such a big bet. It all depended on Qiyu''s means. Naturally, he wanted to reward him well.


    At this time, Lin zhengai also came over and said to Qi Yu: "I''m clumsy. I didn''t expect that master Qi was the master of Huajin! Thank you for defending Master Liu. "


    Later, Lin zhengai nodded to Lin Xiaobao and said, "baowench, I will visit your grandfather when I have time. He often talks about you."


    Although Lin zhengai didn''t mention any reward, he naturally would not forget the reward given to Qi Yu.


    "Well, uncle Zheng, I know." Lin Xiaobao nodded.


    "Hello - what does that mean? We''ve won two of the three games. We should have won Just at this time, a man rushed to the front of the ring and yelled.


    This person is Yan Teng, this guy see Lian Li lose, but can''t swallow this tone.


    However, no matter Chu Binggang, Lin zhengai or other people in the world, they all stare at him with an idiotic look.


    "Roll --" at this time, ye Jingchao came over and slapped Yan Teng in the face, "you''ll pay for all the bets you lose today!"


    "Seven masters..." Yu state mining is not me alone has the final say, I have no one.


    "Do you want to live?" Ye Jingchao sneered.


    Yan Teng immediately shut up. At this time, he suddenly realized that he was just a pawn of others.


    "Ye Qiye, I''m sorry, today''s gamble let you down." Chu Binggang will not miss the chance to attack Ye Jingchao.


    "It doesn''t matter. As you and I all know, today''s game is just a trial. We''ll have a long way to go in the future! " Ye Jingchao said in a deep voice, and then looked at Lin zhengai, "I hope the one who is in your Lin family will live a long life!"


    After hearing this, Lin zhengai was calm, but Chu Binggang''s face changed. He seemed to think of something serious. He suddenly understood why the Ye family tried to put their paws into Jiangzhou province this time.


    "Thank you very much." Lin zhengai just calmly returned two words.


    Next, in the name of "need to recuperate", Qi Yu politely refused Chu Binggang''s celebration reception and returned to his courtyard.


    Tonight''s World War I may be unforgettable in some people''s eyes, but it''s just a small episode.


    However, ye Jingchao''s words made a "memory" in Qi Yu''s mind more and more clear: it seems that another kind of tragedy in memory, the great enemy''s attack on him, and the misfortune he and Mo Qingtong suffered, all have a lot to do with Ye''s "dragon crossing the river" and sweeping Jiangzhou''s rivers and lakes! Because that man is the best son of the Ye family!


    However, Qiyu will never let the tragedy happen again!


    I will never see her desperate and helpless eyes in "memory".


    Ye family, if you want a dragon to cross the river, I will draw my sword to kill it!


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned to the courtyard alone, Qi Yu was about to continue his practice. At this time, his eyes fell on the wooden table in the living room, only to find that there was a touch of light green on it. After a close look, there was a green bud and a leaf the size of a nail on the green wood.


    On the tip of the leaf, there is still a drop of dew.


    No, it''s liquid!


    "Damn it! This little thing is competing with me for Aura Long Lingqing Ming is so angry that he can''t use the aura of heaven and earth in the spirit talisman array. Qingming can only pick up the leftovers. Unexpectedly, there is another competitor out of thin air now, which makes Qingming feel that if it wants to turn into a real dragon, I don''t know how long it will wait!


    "EH -" Qi Yu exclaimed at this time.


    Although there is a spirit gathering Rune array around the courtyard, which can gather the aura of heaven and earth around it, it is possible to turn the aura into spirit liquid by means of Rune force. However, I didn''t expect that this wood could condense the aura of heaven and earth into spirit liquid as soon as it grew a tender leaf.


    Shenmu, really extraordinary!


    So it seems that the choice made before should be very wise!


    Qi Yu came forward and took this drop of spirit liquid from the tender leaf. After swallowing it, he immediately felt a sense of moistening directly into the Dantian, which made the whale cyclone in the Dantian active.


    Qingming also wants to do the same, but the tender leaf doesn''t cooperate, Leng doesn''t give it the spirit liquid, so angry that it wants to threaten.


    "The rebirth of Shenmu has inherited its spirit and some practice memories. To be reborn is to be better than before! In terms of potential alone, it may still be above you! " Qi Yu said to Qingming.


    It seems that Qingming is not convinced.


    With a smile, Qiyu directly picked up the piece of wood and moved it to the courtyard. At this time, there were layers of fog above Jincheng city. Naturally, there were no stars and moons. But it was strange to say that when Qiyu put a piece of wood in the courtyard, the fog slowly spread out, just like a small hole in the "fog" of the city, Let the long lost stars shine into the courtyard.


    "This... How does it do it?" Qingming was shocked at last. If it was, it could stir up the mist for a while, but it couldn''t be so light.


    "Because that''s what it''s born with!" Qi Yu said calmly.


    Fish are born to swim, and cats are born to see at night.


    Almost all the sacred trees were born in ancient times, or even more far away. Any kind of sacred tree can be said to be the favorite of heaven and earth. It''s not surprising that it has many miracles. Then, their interaction with the aura and power of heaven and earth will be more closely.


    This tender leaf of endless wood has opened a "skylight" for the courtyard, making Qiyu''s courtyard more unique. It is really "one leaf, one world".

 Chapter 31

    A tender leaf of endless wood has set up a "cave" for Qiyu''s courtyard.


    The light of the stars and the moon, which used to be common to all people, is precious now, because for monks, heaven, earth, sun, moon and stars are all sources of strength.


    Bathed in the light of the stars and the moon, we meet together and look up at the night sky


    On his way to practice, there are many wonderful and magical things besides Fu that he should not miss!


    In addition, Qi Yu warmed the thunder and fire talismans with the aura of heaven and earth, which made the "spirit" of the two talismans more flexible and powerful. Then he thought about whether to make another talisman.


    Before, Qi Yu defeated Lian Li in one second with the help of the power of Lei Fu, but he knew that the power of thunder and lightning carried by that fist didn''t even exert one percent of the power of Lei Fu!


    You know, this is a magic talisman refined by extracting the power of God thunder, which is comparable to ordinary lightning!


    The next morning, Lin Xiaobao drove over and handed a platinum bank card to Qi Yu: "this is the reward for your boxing yesterday, a total of 20 million, which is divided according to the rules. In addition, Lu Lanhuo paid you an extra 5 million thanks."


    Qi Yu didn''t refuse. He borrowed the bank card and said, "what about the decoction fees of sun Fuyi and Liu Xiran?"


    "Don''t worry, brother Chu has already arranged it." Lin Xiaobao said.


    Qi Yu nodded, explored it with his divine sense, and said to Lin Xiaobao, "your martial arts foundation is very solid. Many martial arts men may not have such a solid foundation as you. These two days, you should be practicing that set of big five elements boxing every day. I think you should have reached the threshold of inner strength, right


    "Yes." Mentioning this, Lin Xiaobao was a little excited. "Not only did I touch the threshold of inner strength, but Uncle Chu even touched the edge of Hua Jin. He was infatuated with practicing boxing these two days, and he didn''t care about anything. Otherwise, how could he miss your battle with Lian Li. Your big five element boxing is really extraordinary


    "Now that you have reached the threshold of inner strength, I will help you to enter the period of inner strength as soon as possible¡ª¡ª Do you believe me? " Qi Yu said with a smile to Lin Xiaobao.


    "I believe it."


    "Then give me your hand." Qi Yu said.


    Lin Xiaobao didn''t know what Qi Yu was going to do, but she still handed her right hand over.


    At this time, Qi Yu''s hand was lightened and Lin Xiaobao''s pulse was locked.


    At the same time, the four seas whale swallowing formula starts, and Lin Xiaobao''s inner strength in his Dantian field is like the water breaking the dike. He immediately rushes to the maimen, and is completely swallowed up by Qi Yu!


    "Why?"


    Lin Xiaobao never thought that Qi Yu would "deal with" her. Doesn''t he mean that he wants to help her enter the Huajin period ahead of time? Does Qi Yu improve his cultivation by seizing others'' inner strength?


    No, he shouldn''t be!


    "Drink this." Qi Yu handed Lin Xiaobao a glass of crystal clear white water, which was diluted spirit liquid.


    Seeing Lin Xiaobao''s blank face, Qi Yu said with a smile, "don''t think much about it. I can''t rely on your inner strength to improve my accomplishments."


    Suddenly, he lost the inner strength of hard work. Naturally, Lin Xiaobao was inexplicably flustered, but at this time he still drank the glass of water that Qi Yu handed her.


    A refreshing aura that penetrates people''s heart and spleen goes directly to Dantian, moistening her just dried up Dantian. At this time, although the cyclone in her Dantian has lost, I don''t know why. After drinking this cup of water, there is a feeling of long drought and sweet dew, and the potential of Dantian seems to be further stimulated.


    "Baowench, the father and son of Chu are all martial arts practitioners. They have been practicing for many years, and their true Qi has been determined. There''s nothing to say. It''s only a matter of time before they can become martial arts practitioners with the help of big five element boxing. As for you - you are young now, and your true Qi has not been determined yet, you can choose to practice the skill and the attribute of true Qi, which is very important for your future practice! "


    Qi Yu zhengse said, "break and then stand, the world is invincible!"


    "Break and stand... Invincible?" If Lin Xiaobao realized, "no wonder you just wasted the inner strength and cyclone that I worked hard to make, just to let me do it again?"


    "Yes. If I persuade you to give up your inner strength and start all over again, you may have doubts or other ideas - so I''ll just do it directly. " Qi Yu said realistically.


    "You''re so overbearing Lin Xiaobao snorted, "however, the real strength, there is a property to say?"


    It seems that no one among the martial arts practitioners has specifically talked about this issue.


    "Of course!" Qi Yu said, "some people are naturally suitable for hard and fierce Qi, some are suitable for Yin and soft Qi, some are suitable for ice cold Qi, and some are suitable for hot Qi... Different attributes of Qi lead to different skills. Every practitioner should choose his own skills."


    In the world of cultivation, these are common sense. But in this world, there are not many people who can practice internal strength, let alone study internal strength and skill.


    It has to be said that compared with the world of practice, the system of practice on earth is still relatively primitive.


    "It''s easy to do. I''ll fix what''s the most fierce and ferocious spirit!" I thought that Lin Xiaobao would take some time to think about it. As a result, she gave the answer without hesitation, "in fact, I think it''s good for you to defeat Lian Liyong''s thunder Qi! It''s just that it''s a unique skill of your school. You can''t -- "


    "Oh, baowench, do you think I will deliberately hide myself?"


    Qi Yu said with a smile, "my practice is called Sihai jingtun Jue, which is domineering, but if there is no way to help suppress it, a little carelessness will result in the breaking of Dantian and meridians. Well, I have a set of inexplicable Dao Jue, which is quite suitable for you."


    "Inexplicable Dao Jue? Do you want me to learn knife technique? " Lin Xiaobao felt that he was fooling her when he met this guy. He felt that he was like a peddler among the skills. He was afraid that even big five element boxing was far inferior.


    What four seas whale swallowing skills do you all practice? Why should Lin Xiaobao practice a skill that doesn''t even have a name?


    "Knife technique?"


    Qi Yu said solemnly, "this is not to let you practice Dao, but to cultivate Dao''s meaning. Sword, the courage of a hundred soldiers! King of hundred soldiers! You are capable, resolute and violent by nature. It''s a pity if you don''t practice this inexplicable Dao Jue! "


    Qi Yu''s inexplicable Dao Jue was obtained in his "memory" in the hands of a top strong man in the world of Xiuzhen, who only practised Dao skills in his life. He had no distractions and was invincible. He was regarded as a murderer in the world of Xiuzhen. Later, this man even drew his sword to heaven and vowed to kill immortals, but fell under the most dangerous nine disasters!


    Although Lin Xiaobao didn''t tell Qi Yu what was on her mind, Qi Yu realized that she had a deep hatred in her heart and could not resolve it at all. She had to cut it with one knife!


    "Forget it, I don''t care if it''s a secret or something, I believe you!" Although the name of this Dao technique made her have little confidence, she trusted Qiyu. That''s enough!

 Chapter 32

    Qiyu naturally won''t live up to Lin Xiaobao''s trust. In fact, he also knows that this girl, who is always unsmiling and doesn''t like to dress up, has given him great trust and support. Although she may have a plan, she has a bright plan!


    Qiyu had 15 pieces of Rune blanks left unused, but now it was time to use one on her.


    This talisman is just for Lin Xiaobao to form a new cyclone and lay a solid foundation for it. If this inexplicable Dao formula is refined by the power of thunder and fire, its quality may go further or even surpass that Creator!


    Of course, the premise is that Lin Xiaobao can also enter the Tao with martial arts!


    Lin Xiaobao originally thought that Qi Yu would let her avoid when making the amulet, but he didn''t want Qi Yu to avoid her at all, so he directly prepared the amulet here.


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao reluctantly realized that this piece of wood should have been obtained by Qi Yu at the mysterious auction before, but she didn''t ask much. Although she didn''t know the monks, she also knew that she should never disturb each other at the critical moment. Qi Yu''s tacit consent to her watching the system is already a great trust. If she doesn''t know what''s interesting, it''s not a great disaster.


    In fact, the reason why Qi Yu let Lin Xiaobao watch his paintings is not only because of his trust, but also because he is setting up a suitable identity card for himself. Once the Chu family and the Lin family agree that he is a monk, then other people will easily accept him.


    It''s not necessarily a good thing if it''s too different, especially when the practice is still shallow!


    This time, Qi Yu made a "thunder and fire Sabre talisman", which engraved the meaning of the inexplicable formula he understood into this talisman. He suppressed the power of thunder and fire with the supreme meaning of sabre, and refined the meaning of sabre with the help of the power of thunder and fire!


    Qi Yu made it a lot easier this time. He had absorbed Lian Li''s real Qi with the four seas whale swallowing formula before. Although it was not enough to upgrade Qi Yu''s cultivation to the level of practicing Qi, it was quite fruitful.


    After the success of making talismans, he will form a cyclone for Lin Xiaobao with the help of spirit talismans.


    The spirit talisman was originally used to build a foundation for the monks. Before, Qi Yu had formed a cyclone with the help of a magic talisman, so it was very simple to use the spirit talisman to form a cyclone.


    The spirit talisman itself is spiritual and can be practiced, so it can naturally regulate the aura of heaven and earth and form a cyclone.


    Lin Xiaobao had to work hard for half a month before she had a chance to form a cyclone and cultivate her inner strength. But with the help of Qi Yu system, she completed this key step in half an hour. Moreover, she can clearly feel that the knife shaped cyclone in Dantian has amazing potential and explosive power!


    What''s more, Lin Xiaobao can feel that there is a sharp edge hidden in her inner strength, just as she has a peerless sword made of cold iron in her own elixir field!


    Once exposed, it is bound to cut everything!


    At this point, Lin Xiaobao had to admire Qi Yu''s means and insight. The meaning of this inexplicable formula complements her. It can be said that "the sword is as good as one''s heart".


    "Girl Bao, you already have an invincible Dao intention in your Dantian. I hope you don''t insult this inexplicable Dao formula! You have to remember - inexplicable Dao Jue heavy meaning not heavy style, block your way, cut! Those who disturb your heart, cut! Even if all the people in the world and all the gods and Buddhas are against you, cut it with one knife


    Qi Yu''s tongue is like thunder. Before his words fall, a sword Qi carries the power of thunder and fire to the sky, and immediately cuts off the mist like a dragon above the courtyard.


    It''s like killing a dragon!


    "Little master -" Qingming was scared out in a cold sweat, but then he realized that he had already lost his body, and it was OK to get a knife.


    "Thank you for your advice!" Lin Xiaobao saluted with respect.


    In the past, she sometimes called Qiyu "master Qi", which was full of gratitude and praise. But at this time, she was convinced. Such a clever and powerful person could be regarded as "master".


    What''s more, Qi Yu''s sword Qi not only cut off the fog like a dragon, but also broke the hatred she had accumulated for many years.


    In other words, Lin Xiaobao''s resentment has been ignited by thunder fire, and all of them have turned into the intention of sword and war!


    If you have enemies, cut them!


    When Lin Xiaobao came to meet Qi Yu, he had something to ask for.


    Because the battle between Qi Yu and Lian Li has shown the strength of master Hua Jin, Lin Xiaobao wants to ask him for help and help her revenge.


    Although Chu family had a great reputation in the local area, there was no master in it; Although there is a master in the Lin family, it''s related to the whole family and can''t be used by her alone. Therefore, Lin Xiaobao fully supports Qiyu and treats her sincerely. He hopes that Qiyu can help her.


    However, Lin Xiaobao didn''t ask for it, but Qi Yu had already sensed it. He not only helped her lay the foundation of martial arts with thunder and fire spirit Fu, but also taught her the idea of invincible Dao, breaking her inner shackles and demons, making her realize the crucial point


    It''s better to ask for people than to ask for Tao!


    No matter how fierce the enemy is, I will cut it off!


    After seeking Tao, Lin Xiaobao left the courtyard where Qi Yu was. He didn''t ask for a word, but he admired Qi Yu more.


    Seeing off Lin Xiaobao, Qi Yu returns to school by the way because he has received a warning from his mother.


    There is no doubt that this is the masterpiece of "xuelingqiu". She has given an ultimatum to Qiyu''s mother. If Qiyu continues to be absent from school, she will directly report to the school and ask the school to expel him.


    In fact, in the University, absenteeism is a common thing, but Qiyu is a freshman after all. A freshman''s unbridled absenteeism really doesn''t give Qiu Ruxue, the counselor, face. Therefore, Qiu Ruxue naturally wants to take Qiyu as an example.


    It''s all about face. Naturally, it''s understandable.


    Qi Yu returned to school and deliberately showed his face in Professor Hu Aijia''s class. Naturally, that is to ease the relationship between teachers and students, so as to avoid the two beautiful teachers'' deep resentment.


    Now that Qiyu has appeared on his own initiative, Qiu Ruxue will certainly not miss this good opportunity, so as soon as class is over, Qiu Ruxue appears in the classroom and calls Qiyu''s name: "Qiyu, it''s really rare to see you. Please stay after class! Other students, class is over. "


    "Professor Hu, tutor Qiu, I asked two teachers to forgive me for the delay of several classes." Qi Yuxiang''s tone is sincere. After all, these two teachers are their own.


    "Now you know you''re wrong? But it''s too late! " Qiu Ru said with a snowboard face, "you didn''t get a chance before, but you just didn''t listen and continued to cut classes recklessly, which had a very bad impact on the students, don''t you know?"

 Chapter 33

    "Well, my classmates are all adults. You say that I snore in class, which may affect them; I''m absent from school, and people are not here. Can it affect them? "


    "You can really argue!"


    Qiu Ruxue didn''t seem to have seen Qiyu''s prickly head. She took out a piece of paper from the bag with a bright red seal and shook it in front of Qiyu. "This is the warning decision given to you by the hospital. It should have been sent to you three days ago, but it''s too difficult for the teacher to see you. It''s only today. If I didn''t inform my parents, I''m afraid I won''t see you today. "


    "Well, I accept the decision." Qi Yu took it calmly. Naturally, he didn''t mind any warning. He just didn''t want his mother to worry. It seems that we need to find a suitable opportunity and get a more suitable identity to deceive mom, so as not to make her depressed ahead of time.


    "Oh, I don''t know how to repent after being warned?"


    Even Hu Aijia couldn''t see it, so she decided to support her niece, "when you meet classmates together, don''t think you can''t be punished by warning! Now according to your record of absenteeism, it has reached the point where you can be ordered to drop out! Tutor Qiu wanted to give you a chance to reform, but you didn''t even mean to repent, so we can only ask the school to give you more severe punishment, including dismissal! "


    Of course, Qiyu would not be afraid of being expelled from school, but he was worried that his mother could not bear the stimulation, so he said with a smile: "two teachers, please don''t get excited. As a matter of fact, I am performing a secret mission for the country. Because some secrets are involved, I can''t explain this matter in detail for the time being, but I believe the relevant departments will submit the relevant documents to the school soon


    Qi Yu healed the Chu Garrison and gave the Chu family a set of big five elements boxing. It''s not an injustice to let him carry the pot a little bit, is it?


    Knowing that Chu Garrison has a certain influence in all aspects of Jiangzhou, and is about to return to Xuanwu, it should be a piece of cake to call him and help him open a small certificate to deal with truancy?


    "Enough!" Hu Aijia''s temper is just as explosive as her V-neck. When she heard Qi Yu''s lies, she was naturally angry. But then she realized that she was still a bit impolite, so she said in a deep voice, "no one has any faults, but the past can be changed! But repeated education is the black sheep! Only clear! I''ll call the headmaster''s office and see what you can explain! "


    Hu AI Jia''s stubborn temper is better than Qiu Ru Xue''s. she directly dials the principal''s office, of course, the Secretary of the principal. Hu AI Jia says, "Secretary Gao, please check if the school has received any documents from relevant departments, about a student named Qi Yu, because the military area command recently recruited soldiers in the school, All of them have to be signed and approved by the headmaster... Well, no, right? OK, thank you


    Hung up the phone, Hu Aijia sneered at Qiyu: "Qiyu classmates, you have heard it, you are such a big lie, you really have no standard! However, in your file and the decision of dismissal, I will truthfully write down this lie! "


    "My little aunt... Professor Hu, when we met our classmates, we just entered the school and got a warning. It''s hard to avoid being at a loss. I think we should carefully consider the decision to punish them again in the spirit of education and saving people." Qiu Ruxue, as a counselor, although he has a bad temper, he is also a bean curd. He just wants to clean up Qi Yu and set an example to others, but he doesn''t really want to fire him. Otherwise, why does she have to spend so much time looking for her family to work.


    It''s easy to expel a student, but it''s not easy to save a student!


    "There is no way to save a man like him!" Hu Aijia said, "since I don''t know how to cherish the hard won university study opportunities, it''s good for him and the university to dismiss him as soon as possible President Gu, you said... OK, OK, ok... "


    Hu Aijia repeatedly said three good words, but without saying a "good" word, her momentum was weakened by three points. When the three good words were finished, she hung up, took Qi Yu''s punishment decision, tore it into pieces and threw it into the garbage can.


    Qiu Ruxue didn''t know what instructions Hu Aijia got from the headmaster, so she had to catch up and ask why.


    "Hateful relationship!"


    Hu Aijia spit out a few words, quite contemptuous, and said to Qiu Ruxue as she walked along, "President Gu said that this boy is working for the relevant departments. Let''s cancel the punishment on him, and say that he is still an honorary instructor of the army. How can this be possible... Our higher education in China is destroyed by these scum families..."


    Although he knew that the two beautiful teachers might be completely punished, he somehow passed the test. Qi Yu took out his mobile phone and dialed his mother''s number: "Mom, it''s ok... Warning punishment? Nothing... "


    After a while, Chu Wei Shu called Qi Yu and asked him if the trouble had been solved. He told him that he didn''t have to worry at all, because he was an old classmate with President Gu. If he wanted to be absent from school in the future, he didn''t have to worry at all.


    Free?


    Qi Yu was speechless, but it''s not surprising that he knew that Chu garrison was just like this. Anyway, in Chu Garrison''s opinion, Qi Yu had such accomplishments that he didn''t need to stay in school, but he didn''t know that Qi Yu had other ideas about staying in school.


    Now that he has solved this little trouble, Qi Yu plans to go back to his small courtyard to continue his practice. Although he has lost his integrity this time, as ye Jingchao said, it''s just a water test. Since the Ye family has decided to "cross the river with a dragon", how can they just let it go!


    The storm is coming!


    Qi Yu thought, out of the back door of the school.


    As soon as I got out of the door, I heard a burst of children crying. Looking at it, I saw two men pulling a little boy into a black and white car. A woman was trying to stop him, but it was obviously not the opponent of the two strong men.


    Maybe it''s because the person who shot is a fierce man. He looks fierce, but there is no one around to stop him.


    However, Qi Yu recognized the woman, V-collar Hu. What was she doing?


    Although the impression of V-collar Hu is not very good, she can''t watch her being bullied at this time. She reaches forward and grabs them, just like an eagle grabs a chicken. She throws them three meters away: "at least they are men. How can they start with children and women?"

 Chapter 34

    "It''s you?"


    Professor Hu Aijia didn''t expect that Qi Yu was the one who helped her, which made her feel a little surprised. However, she didn''t hesitate to hold the little boy, just like the cow protecting the calf.


    At this time, the two men who were thrown out by Qi Yu got up and rushed over again, but they were glared by Qi Yu: "how, do you want to fly higher?"


    The two men were stunned. Just now they were thrown out in confusion. Now I think that the other side should be very good at both strength and skill.


    "Useless things¡ª¡ª Lao Chen, you''d better go down and have a look. "


    At this time, an old lady''s voice sounded in the back seat, "Hu Aijia, is this the little white face you found at school? Sure enough, she''s a woman of high water quality. If my grandson wants to follow you, how can he have any future! "


    Hu AI Jia flushed with anger and said angrily, "don''t slander people! He is my student¡ª¡ª Xiao an is my son, and I have the right to raise him! "


    "Shut up! Ann is the grandson of the Huo family. How can you be raised by a wild woman like you? Lao Chen, go and take my grandson away The old lady''s voice had a kind of supremacy.


    Hearing these words, Hu Aijia''s face showed a look of panic. It seems that she knows the old lady''s ability and feels that no one can help her.


    The driver named "Lao Chen" had got off the bus at this time. He was a skinny old man in a blue Chinese tunic in his fifties, but he was walking solemnly. In the noisy environment, his footsteps could be heard!


    "Young man, seeing that you are also a martial arts practitioner, I advise you not to meddle in other people''s family affairs!" The old man said to Qi Yu that he should be a warrior in the middle of his inner strength.


    Hu Aijia looked at Qi Yu and explained, "if they take xiao''an away, I will never see him in the future!" I''m Xiao an''s mother. I''m the one who''s most qualified to raise him. "


    "Well, Professor Hu, do you think it''s useful to reason at this time?" Qi Yu said with a smile, people are putting on a posture of robbing people, do you still expect to reason with you?


    However, since this matter has been intervened in, how can I quit? I said to the old man named Chen, "you can intervene. Why can''t I?"


    "Young and vigorous, should be frustrated!"


    The old man with the surname of Chen snorted coldly and grabbed Qi Yu with his hand. The little hand was very skillful. Like an eagle''s paw, he grabbed Qi Yu''s shoulder at once. He vomited his inner strength and wanted to throw him out, just like Qi Yu had dealt with the two men before.


    If Qi Yu was thrown out, he would be in a mess!


    Then, very strange is, Qi Yu not only was not thrown out, but stood firmly, motionless!


    As soon as he shrugged his shoulders, the four seas whale swallowing tactic began to work. On the contrary, it absorbed the inner strength of the old man, who was surnamed Chen. He was so surprised that the old man drew back his hand like lightning, as if he had been scalded by a brand iron.


    "Who are you?" The old man, surnamed Chen, was shocked. Then he whispered a word to the old lady in the car, as if he was saying that Qi Yu''s Kung Fu was not inferior to him, and that his origin was not simple.


    At the old lady''s command, the old man surnamed Chen said to Qi Yu, "young man, you have developed your inner strength. You must have some origins. However, if you don''t inquire, how dare you manage the family affairs of Huo family? "


    "I''m in charge. What''s the matter?"


    Qi Yu didn''t want to waste his time here, so he just came to Heng, "and the old woman sitting in the car, you keep saying it''s your family business, but you show your face. Are you still afraid that ultraviolet rays will tan you and make you old?"


    As soon as the words came out, some people around couldn''t help laughing.


    "Lao Chen, let''s go! It''s going to be a long time! " The voice of the old lady in the car was very cold, "young man, you will pay for your arrogance and ignorance! I promise! "


    Qiyu didn''t hear the old lady''s threat. She turned to Hu Aijia and said, "Professor Hu, don''t go out of school these days. I don''t believe they dare to rob people directly in school?"


    "Well... Thank you, Qiyu!" Hu Aijia didn''t expect that she would be rescued by Qiyu, a student she hated most. Naturally, her mood was very complicated, but she also knew that Qiyu was right. As long as she stayed in school, the Huo family didn''t dare to rob people directly in the University.


    However, according to the old lady of Huo family, she was afraid that she would not be willing to give up with Qi Yu. So she was ready to remind Qi Yu, but she didn''t want Qi Yu to turn around and walk away.


    Can an old lady threaten a friar?


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the yard, Lin Xiaobao had been waiting outside the yard.


    Although Qiyu doesn''t mind her entering her own yard, Lin Xiaobao has her own ideas. She thinks that she should respect Qiyu''s trust in her, even though she doesn''t know why she trusts her more.


    Chu Garrison and Chu Binggang had said similar things before, but Lin Xiaobao didn''t notice it. It was only after Qi Yu had formed a new internal force cyclone for her and passed her the inexplicable Dao Jue that she realized that Chu Garrison and Chu Binggang''s words should be reasonable.


    Today, although Lin Xiaobao is only the initial cultivation of Neijin, she can feel the terrible power and great potential of the knife shaped cyclone in Dantian. Moreover, the knife shaped cyclone is extremely flexible. With a move of mind, Neijin bursts out immediately. Only in terms of actual force, it is better than before!


    What''s more wonderful is that Lin Xiaobao found that the meaning of this inexplicable formula could be perfectly integrated into her leg techniques, making her leg techniques more fierce and faster!


    In recent days, Lin Xiaobao really admired Qi Yu, and gradually understood the meaning of the words "break and then stand, invincible in the world"


    The invincible is not to surpass others, but to surpass oneself!


    They are the real enemies of martial arts and friars!


    Only those with great wisdom and perseverance can make up their mind to wipe out their own accomplishments and start over from the beginning.


    "I''m sorry, I met a little thing on the way. It was a delay." Qi Yu knew that she had a strong sense of time, so Qi Yu explained.


    "Little things? Or a little trouble? " Lin Xiaobao is determined to pull Qi Yu into the ninth group of Xuanwu, and naturally wants to solve all his worries. She even told Chu Garrison and Chu Binggang before.


    And Chu Garrison''s answer is very simple: he is to be a master for the same!


    Therefore, the Chus and Lin Xiaobao will naturally solve the trivial problems.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaobao was so enthusiastic, Qi Yu said something about what happened before.


    "The Huo family? Which Huo family? "


    Lin Xiaobao hummed coldly, "I know. It must be Huo Jitang! There is a bit of background. In places like Jincheng City, it is also a high power. But if it is not above the law, we have to deal with it! I can use Xuanwu group 9 to investigate -- "


    "As you said, it''s not worth mentioning that there is only a Huo Memorial Hall. I''m concerned about the Ye family in Yuzhou, baowenchu. Please arrange for me to visit Master Lu of your Lin family." Qi Yu said suddenly.


    Since the wind and rain is coming, we should take precautions!

 Chapter 35

    Although Lin Xiaobao didn''t know why Qi Yu suddenly wanted to see the Huajin master who was in charge of the Lin family, she called Lin zhengai and told him that Qi Yu was going to meet Master Lu and asked him to make arrangements. She felt that Lin zhengai had seen Qi Yu''s methods, and naturally she should know that Qi Yu was qualified.


    Lu Zhentang is easy to miss guests. He doesn''t want to be disturbed by common people, but Qi Yu is able to match the existence of master Huajin. Naturally, the situation is different!


    So, the next morning, Lin Xiaobao drove to the gate of Qiyu''s courtyard early, ready to take Qiyu back to Lin''s house.


    In Lin Xiaobao''s opinion, it should be as easy as it comes naturally, but what she didn''t expect was that Qi Yugang was about to get on the bus when he received a phone call from Lin zhengai, telling her that this matter had not been recognized by the family, and that he could not agree to Lin Xiaobao''s proposal.


    "Uncle Zheng, who rejected my offer?" Lin Xiaobao''s tone is like questioning. Although she has been outside for a long time, carrying out various tasks of Xuanwu, she is one of the legitimate daughters of the Lin family and the granddaughter of the clan leader of the Lin family. I can''t believe that she is so neglected. Naturally, she is upset!


    "This..." Lin zhengai seemed hesitant.


    "Is it my second uncle, Lin Yuanxun?" The old man of the Lin family is old, so the second uncle Lin Yuanxun is in charge of most of the family affairs.


    "It''s your cousin."


    "Lin Hongqing? It''s him When Lin Xiaobao had the answer, he would not care about Lin zhengai any more. After all, he was a side branch of the Lin family, so he had his own difficulties.


    Although Qi Yu roughly knew what was going on, he didn''t ask much. After all, it was the family business of the Lin family.


    "Lin Hongqing, you have no right to obstruct me!" After hanging up, Lin Xiaobao gave a cold hum, and then said to Qi Yu, "let''s go to master Lu now. What do you think?"


    "Strike while the iron is hot, OK!" Qiyu didn''t care. Although he knew that the Lin family where Lin Xiaobao lived was stronger than the Chu family, and seemed to have the title of the first one in Jiangzhou, to tell you the truth, the only one who really interested Qiyu was Lu Zhentang, who had been in charge of the Lin family for decades.


    "Sit down!" Lin Xiaobao made a sharp turn and turned the car around, then stepped on the gas.


    About 40 minutes later, the car drove into a quiet forest in the suburb of Jincheng City, and then an ancient Chinese style manor appeared in front of Qiyu. Although it was not a big family, it gave people a sense of inexplicable dignity. On the plaque at the door, the word "forest house" was written.


    With the help of the spirit of the dragon spirit, Qi Yu knows that there are at least a dozen powerful people in the forest house, and there are armed guards. It seems that the Lin family is not an ordinary family.


    If Qi Yu is just an ordinary student, he may have stage fright at this time, but not at this time. No matter he is a marquis or a martial arts master, Qi Yu can handle it calmly. This is the manner of an immortal.


    He followed Lin Xiaobao into the gate, then Lin Xiaobao asked a guard directly: "where is Lin Hongqing? Tell him to come out and see me


    "Miss, Hong Shao is talking business with a distinguished guest at this time. Are you --"


    "Bullshit business, take me to see him!" Lin Xiaobao gave a cold hum.


    Although Lin Xiaobao doesn''t often appear in the Lin family, many people have heard of her temper, but they don''t want to be unlucky, so they can only take her to see Lin Hongqing.


    At this time, Lin Hongqing was talking business with people in the pavilion beside the koi pond in the courtyard. As the eldest grandson of the Lin family, although he was only 25 years old, he already had a master''s degree in economics from a famous domestic university. He worked in a middle-level position in a state-owned bank, and his martial arts talent was quite good. Three years ago, he had entered the ranks of inner strength and martial arts, and now he has reached the middle stage of inner strength, It can be said that there is a bright future, and it seems that it has been the third generation successor of the Lin family.


    "Lin Hongqing, get out of here!" Lin Xiaobao cheered to Lin Hongqing.


    Seeing Lin Xiaobao coming, Lin Hongqing could not help frowning and said, "cousin, can you pay attention to your image? There are VIP guests at home."


    It seems that Lin Hongqing''s self-restraint and tone are just right. As expected, he is well versed in the world. No wonder he is able to share his father''s worries and handle the affairs of the Lin family.


    Qi Yu was very curious about how Lin Xiaobao would deal with it, because if he was reasonable and analyzed the advantages and disadvantages, Lin Xiaobao was obviously inferior to Lin Hongqing, and Lin Hongqing was obviously more powerful in the Lin family and had more supporters.


    "Those who disturb my heart will be killed!" Lin Xiaobao''s body moves like a quick female leopard. She pours at Lin Hongqing. Her legs are like electricity and the wind is like a knife. She cuts Lin Hongqing''s face directly!


    Inexplicable Dao Jue, sharp!


    It seems that Lin Xiaobao doesn''t intend to reason with Lin Hongqing at all¡ª¡ª


    I can beat you, why negotiate with you, why talk so much nonsense with you!


    Lin Hongqing entered the period of inner strength for a longer time, and his inner strength cultivation was naturally deeper. Seeing Lin Xiaobao''s sudden attack, he sneered: "cousin, you really haven''t improved at all. How can you still be the cultivation of inner strength at the initial stage?"


    Peng~


    But when Lin Hongqing''s arm met Lin Xiaobao''s calf, it was as if he had been struck by a knife and axe. His arm was painful and numb!


    "She''s just at the beginning of her inner strength. How can she?" He didn''t expect that Lin Xiaobao''s inner strength was so pure and fierce. His two legs were as good as two steel knives. It was terrible!


    Lin Hongqing''s figure retreats suddenly!


    Stay away!


    Chum~


    The stone table in the pavilion split from it, which was caused by Lin Xiaobao''s inner strength of both legs.


    Tea splashes, a mess.


    "Lin Xiaobao, you are too unruly!" Lin Hongqing seems to be angry at last, "if you are just as naughty as you were when you were a child, I don''t care about you. However, today you are so rude in front of the guests. If you don''t teach me a lesson, it seems that our Lin family has no tutor! "


    Lin Hongqing is very tactful. Even if he plans to do something hard, he does not forget to find a suitable excuse for himself. He is more resourceful than Lin Xiaobao. After all, Lin Hongqing is the middle-term cultivation of Neijin, and with the guidance of a famous teacher, he can beat Lin Xiaobao with all his strength.


    "Those who stand in my way, cut off!" Lin Xiaobao''s figure moves again. He is not afraid of Lin Hongqing''s inner strength cultivation, which is deeper than her. He gives full play to the essence of inexplicable Dao Jue she knows.


    Lin Hongqing''s mouth is full of sneers. He''ll do his best!


    He has made up his mind to make a fool of Lin Xiaobao and let her know that he is the third generation successor of the Lin family. Lin Xiaobao must understand this!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang~


    They hit each other with their fists and palms, and their inner strength collided. A moment later, the figure split.


    Lin Hongqing''s face was livid. There was a wound about an inch on his handsome left face. Blood was dripping on the bluestone in the yard.

 Chapter 36

    "Lin Xiaobao, are you really cruel to your cousin? We are brothers and sisters, but we have to fight each other. Thanks to me, I just kept my hands on you everywhere! "


    Lin Hongqing''s words are very righteous and his brother and sister are very affectionate. Naturally, others think that Lin Xiaobao has gone too far. Lin Hongqing''s beautiful face has been disfigured.


    "It''s no use saying more! I just want to ask you, master Qi wants to see Master Lu. Do you arrange it now? " Lin Xiaobao didn''t intend to reason with Lin Hongqing at all. It was meaningless.


    As for whether others misunderstood, what does it have to do with her?


    "What master Qi? Where did the master come from? " Lin Hongqing sneered, "you are young. Don''t be cheated. If there is any real Huajin master in Jincheng City, we won''t know. Do you still need to remind us?"


    "That''s not going to be arranged?" Lin Xiaobao makes a gesture of making another move.


    "Lin Xiaobao, you are so presumptuous!" At this time, a middle-aged lady came quickly and angrily scolded Lin Xiaobao, "you hurt your cousin. You are a wild girl without rules! In the future, the Lin family will rely on your cousin to support them. You dare to hurt him. Have you only learned to be unruly since you have been fooling around outside these years? Only learn to fight with family members.... "


    "Second aunt, when are you qualified to take part in the management of the Lin family? I don''t know! " Lin Xiaobao sneered, then looked directly at Lin Hongqing, "do you want to stop me?"


    When Lin Hongqing saw that Lin Xiaobao was so fierce, he really didn''t want to fight with her. It was just about his prestige in the Lin family. He couldn''t just admit it. When he was in a dilemma, he heard a familiar and dignified voice shouting: "Lin Xiaobao, you are so rude to your second aunt, you really have no respect! You hurt your cousin with a heavy hand. Is that a total disregard for brotherhood? "


    He is worthy of being a father and a son. Before he teaches others, he will never forget to put a hat on them.


    "What? Is this the second uncle''s idea? " When Lin Xiaobao saw his second uncle Lin Yuanxun appear, he knew that he was here to support Lin Hongqing, but he was not afraid. Since practicing the inexplicable Dao Jue handed down to her by Qi Yu, her temperament has become more vigorous and resolute.


    "What? Do you still want to fight with your second uncle? " Lin Yuanxun snorted coldly, "although I don''t know what you said to your cousin, since your cousin is helping me deal with family affairs, he has the right to make decisions on my behalf! If you don''t understand the rules like this again, I''ll have to teach you a lesson myself! "


    Lin Yuanxun is a warrior with great inner strength. He is really a leading figure in Jiangzhou Province under the guidance of master Huajin. If he represents the Lin family in important occasions, even Chu Binggang will be courteous.


    If Lin Yuanxun wants to teach Lin Xiaobao a lesson, whether it is strength or seniority, it is enough!


    But what Lin Xiaobao inherited was the meaning of the inexplicable formula. He firmly said: "those who stand in my way, even if they are gods and Buddhas in the sky, I will cut them with one knife!"


    Fearless, Lin Xiaobao at this time all over the body are releasing a sharp knife!


    Lin Yuanxun''s expression became dignified. Although he was sure to defeat Lin Xiaobao, this niece suddenly became so powerful that she would threaten his son''s position in the future? I used to think that Lin Hongqing would be the successor of the third generation, but now it seems that it''s not the same thing!


    I can''t say it. I can only frustrate her spirit today!


    Give her a good beating!


    "Well, you Lin Xiaobao, if you stand in your way, you will be killed. You hurt your cousin and humiliated your second aunt. Now you dare to be rude to your second uncle. I have to die for you."


    "Lu Zhen Tang!"


    Lin Yuanxun was about to teach Lin Xiaobao a lesson. At this time, Qi Yu urged the world to swallow the secret, and his tongue was like thunder. The aura of heaven and earth around the forest house was swallowed by him. There was strong wind and thunder around his body. Although his body didn''t move, countless cracks appeared on the stone bricks at his feet.


    At the same time, the powerful divine consciousness swept the whole forest house in an instant. As long as Lu Zhentang was nearby, he could not feel it.


    "Hua Jin... Master!"


    Lin Yuanxun was deterred by Qi Yu''s powerful power and could not help but step back. Master Huajin is the only one who can make him retreat!


    As for Lin Hongqing, he was even retreated by the aftershocks!


    Master Huajin, he can''t handle it! It is extremely unwise to offend a great master of Huajin.


    "Miss Bao, you brought a master brother to see me. Why do you make such a big noise? I''m waiting for you in the bamboo forest in the middle of the mountain!" At this moment, an old but powerful voice sounded over the forest house. It seemed that it was near and far away, which made people''s brain buzzing.


    With Lu Zhentang''s words, Lin Yuanxun and Lin Hongqing''s father and son suddenly changed their faces. This is tantamount to proving Lin Yuanxun''s conjecture that the person Lin Xiaobao invited this time is the real master Huajin. If Lin Hongqing refused Lin Xiaobao''s arrangement before, he may have offended the master Huajin, and the other party is still so young!


    If the old man of the Lin family knew this, he would be angry for it!


    Because the Lin family is in urgent need of a new master, Lu Zhentang has gradually run out of oil and lights. Even if the Lin family desperately blocks the news, many outsiders already know this. How can Lin Yuanxun not know.


    It''s just that the Lin family is not an ancient martial arts family with a solid foundation. Although many of the Lin family''s disciples practice martial arts, there are no martial arts practitioners who can steadily cultivate their strength. Therefore, once Lu Zhentang gives up, the status of the Lin family in the world will drop sharply, and the opponent will certainly not miss this opportunity.


    Without a master, the Lin family is like a piece of fat in the Jianghu. Although the old man of the Lin family still has great influence in China and can preserve the reputation of the Lin family, all the industries of the Lin family''s disciples related to the Jianghu will be devoured by others!


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao brought a young Huajin master back. What does it mean?


    It goes without saying!


    This is to fight for the position of Lin''s successor!


    Although Lin Xiaobao is only a girl, she is also Lin''s granddaughter after all. Moreover, if she can persuade a warrior to take charge of the Lin family, then the credit will be too great, and it will be enough to cover up all Lin Hongqing''s contributions to the family.


    Lin Yuanxun, Lin Hongqing and his son are all well-rounded people. Naturally, they understand the truth. Lin Hongqing is even more resentful: "good Lin Xiaobao, I thought you didn''t intend to be the heir of the family. I didn''t expect that you were hidden deep enough! Since you want to argue with me, don''t blame me for neglecting my brother and sister! "

 Chapter 37

    In the backyard of the Lin family, there is a small hillside. The hillside is covered with green bamboos. When the morning wind comes, the bamboo leaves rustle in the forest, but it gives people a quiet feeling.


    The Feng Shui pattern of this Lin family house is very good. It should be that the master of Feng Shui gave guidance when it was built. However, this small hillside is an excellent place for Feng Shui. Even these green bamboos have great access.


    Along the stone path, Lin Xiaobao said to Qi Yu, "I made you laugh just now. That''s why I don''t often go back to Lin''s house. The Lin family is a family, not a family. "


    Family and home?


    Lin Xiaobao''s comparison is appropriate. The Lin family is now a big family with a big business. The direct family and the side branch together make it a big family, just like a group company. Naturally, the struggle for interests and status is inevitable.


    Lin Xiaobao didn''t like to fight with the family, so he chose to leave and stay outside for a long time, mixing with the Xuanwu people. However, today''s play still makes Lin Yuanxun and Lin Hongqing feel that she is a thorn in the eye.


    "Every family has a difficult Scripture to read. It''s not funny." Qi Yu said with a smile, "if you don''t want to be bound by the rules of this family, then you have to have the strength to be above the rules."


    "Above the rules?" Lin Xiaobao was slightly stunned, and then understood the meaning of Qi Yu''s words.


    Isn''t master Hua Jin like Qi Yu superior to the rules?


    Knowing that Qi Yu had the strength of master Hua Jin, even Lin Yuanxun was shocked?


    Although the Lin family has many strict rules, for people like Qiyu and Lu Zhentang, what is the use of these rules for them?


    A few minutes later, a small hut appeared in front of Qiyu and Lin Xiaobao. An old man with white hair was sitting at a wooden table in front of the house, cooking a pot of tea with a charcoal stove. It seemed that for him, this pot of tea was the most important thing in the world.


    When Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao came to the front of the hut, the tea was just boiling and the fire was just right.


    The old man took out three teacups, lifted the teapot and poured it down. The smell of tea overflowed.


    "Little brother, little girl, come and have a cup of tea." The old man said with a smile, although it looks very old, it gives people a natural feeling.


    "Grandfather Lu --" Lin Xiaobao saluted the old man. Lu Zhentang, who had been in the Lin family for decades, and had once instructed Lin Xiaobao, was the most respected person in the Lin family.


    Lu Zhentang nodded his head, and his eyes fell on Qi Yu. He was surprised and said, "it''s not easy for the little brother to practice both martial arts and Dharma."


    Qi Yu also looked Lu Zhentang up and down. He knew that the old man was a hundred years old. Although he was at the peak of his strength, his body and Shouyuan were on the verge of exhaustion. If there was a big war, he would fall at any time. No wonder the Lin family doesn''t let anyone disturb Lu Zhentang, because he can''t fight with others now.


    "Master Lu"


    "Just call me brother Lu. You already have the strength of a warrior who can compete with others. Your future achievements are limitless!" Although Lu Zhentang is already the peak of Huajin, which is better than Qi Yu''s inner strength, Qi Yusheng is young, and his future achievements will surely be higher than Lu Zhentang.


    "Well, I''ll call you brother Lu." Qi Yu was not polite. He sat opposite Lu Zhentang and took a sip of tea. "I have to say that brother Lu''s understanding of the tea ceremony is at its peak! This bamboo leaf green is just perfect, and it is the best. In this way, I should congratulate brother Lu. He has already entered the way of heaven and man. "


    The way of heaven and man?


    When Lu Zhentang heard these four words, he could not help but brighten his eyes. It was like a sudden burst of light in the dark forest, just illuminating a path.


    Lu Zhentang felt something and sighed: "what a way of heaven and man! Thanks for reminding me, little brother. No wonder you can step into the ranks of huajinwu at a young age. I didn''t expect that your vision and insight are even higher than mine! If I had been able to turn my eyes from worldly martial arts to the way of heaven and man in the early years, I might have been able to go further! However, even so, thank you very much, little brother. Let''s get to the bottom of the mystery


    Although Qi Yu only said four words, for Lu Zhentang, who had been stuck in the Huajin period for decades, he was really like a slap in the face and saw through the fog at once.


    Naturally, Lu Zhentang has always wanted to break through the bottleneck, but he has never been able to break through it. On the contrary, when his oil ran out, he was indifferent to everything and was willing to be indifferent, he had some new insights and made himself more integrated into the natural world.


    But even so, with Lu Zhentang''s current physical condition, it is impossible to go further and step into the legendary realm of congenital martial arts.


    It can be said that although Lu Zhentang can sense the existence of that congenital secret place now, it is just like flowers in the water and moon in the well.


    However, Lu Zhentang didn''t feel sorry either. It was enough for him to die in the morning. Lu Zhentang thinks it''s worth it to be able to sense the existence of the congenital secret place!


    "Why does brother Lu feel that he has no chance to go further?" Qi Yu suddenly said, "since you have reached the threshold of the innate warrior, it''s only a matter of time before you want to go further. Why do you give up?"


    "As you said, it''s a matter of time." Lu Zhentang said with a wry smile, "with your accomplishments, I should see that my body is already in my twilight years. I can barely survive for half a year. If I fight with others, I will be useless."


    "Brother Lu told me truthfully. Don''t you worry about my ulterior motives?" Qi Yudao.


    "If you have ulterior motives, why call me." Lu Zhentang said, "what''s more, the people Bao girl likes are naturally open and aboveboard. Even if you want to deal with me, you are bound to openly challenge me. In that case, I''ll die in the right place. "


    When a man is dying, his words are good.


    It is true that Lu Zhentang, as the rumor has it, has come to the end of the oil and the light. But at this time, Lu Zhentang feels that death is approaching and on the verge of life and death, but he is fully aware of it. On the contrary, he is closer to the way of heaven and man.


    Qi felt something in his heart and said to Lu Zhentang, "thank you, brother Lu, for your tea. You can also see Master Huajin''s style. But brother Lu has a chance to enter the way of heaven and man. Why are you constrained by Shouyuan? Please come to my residence some other day, and I will help brother Lu out of his worries! "


    "Good! I will visit you some other day Lu Zhentang doesn''t believe that Qi Yu can prolong his life, but Qi Yu is a master of both Dharma and martial arts. Maybe he has a way. Even if he can''t prolong his life, he can at least communicate with Qi Yu.


    When the goal is achieved, he gets up and leaves.


    Looking at Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao''s figure disappearing on the stone path, Lu Zhentang said with some feeling: "from now on, Bao girl''s position in the Lin family is very different!"

 Chapter 38

    As Lu Zhentang said, the next day the Lin family held a family meeting. Lin Shiyong, the current patriarch of the Lin family, directly announced one thing to the important members of the family:


    Since Lin Xiaobao is an adult, he should inherit all his father''s property and shares!


    In this way, Lin Xiaobao in the family, will have a lot of voice and family capital mobilization authority, not to mention Lin Hongqing far less than, even Lin Yuanxun can not suppress her.


    From then on, in the Lin family, she only had to be responsible to the owner.


    Hearing his father''s decision, Lin Yuanxun was shocked and quickly said, "my father, Baoya, is young and makes little contribution to the family. Is it against the rules to inherit such a huge family business? It will make other family members feel that you are too partial to her! "


    "The rules?"


    Although Lin Shiyong is over 70 years old, his momentum has not weakened much. After all, he was one of the top leaders in the political arena. "Rules are the foundation of the country and the family. Naturally, the Lin family should talk about rules! But the rules are obeyed by the weak! The strong are the ones who make the rules


    Looking around the crowd, Lin Shiyong continued: "from small family to international, is this not the case! When the eight powers invaded China, burned, killed and looted, could they abide by the rules set by Cixi Buddha of the Qing Dynasty? Without the approval of the United Nations, some countries have been invaded by other countries, but who says what rules? Who set the rules in the world today? Of course, it''s a powerful country¡ª¡ª As for our Lin family, since baowenchu can get to know a great master Huajin, she is qualified to inherit the family business! What''s more, Master Lu has already told me that the young man named Qi Yu will become a great master. He can only describe it in four words - unlimited! "


    In fact, Lin Yuanxun also knows the position of a master Huajin in the Jianghu, especially a young master Huajin who is less than 20 years old. But at this time, he can''t speak for Lin Xiaobao, "father, you are the pillar of our Lin family! Master Lu has been in Jiangzhou for decades, but you are the mainstay of his family. Without you -- "


    "Stupid!" Lin Shiyong yelled at Lin Yuanxun and said, "being a father is in power. People in the court and the rivers and lakes have to be awed. But now being a father is not in the court. Although the aftereffects are still there, it is impossible to deter those powerful families. If there is no master sitting in the town, gradually being eroded, no matter how strong the family background is, there is only one way to decline! Once or twice, I can still fight back with the help of some old subordinates, but three or four times? There are limits to human face! In addition, Master Lu and I have been friends for many years. Only with his help can we stay in the Lin family for decades! In decades, it saved my life several times. You people, without the test of life and death, don''t know the ability of a great master Huajin! "


    Lin Shiyong''s knowledge and experience are not comparable to those of these children and grandchildren. They know how many disasters Lu Zhentang has blocked for him and the Lin family, and even suffered from them!


    Because of this, after talking with Lu Zhentang, Lin Xiyong decided to include Lin Xiaobao in the assessment of family heirs. If Lin Xiaobao can really get the promise of a young master, then even if she can become the formal heirs of the Lin family, it''s OK!


    Lin Yuanxun was scolded by his father, but he didn''t dare to refute. At this time, Lin Xiyong said to Lin Xiaobao, "what do you want to say, Baoya?"


    "I have inherited my father''s property and shares, and I will avenge him!" Lin Xiaobao only said this.


    After hearing this, Lin Xiyong''s expression became a little complicated.


    But Lin Yuanxun couldn''t help but be happy: Lin Xiaobao wanted to avenge his father. It was his own death!


    But the next moment, Lin Yuanxun heard an old voice at the door: "baowench, take me to visit that little brother Qi!"


    Lin Yuanxun''s face changed again: Master Lu, this is to support Lin Xiaobao!


    Lin Yuanxun looked around the crowd. Sure enough, the elders of the Lin family focused on Lin Xiaobao. This is not good!


    ¡­¡­


    The night wind is blowing.


    Lu Zhentang and Lin Xiaobao step into the courtyard together.


    Feeling the aura of heaven and earth everywhere, Lu Zhentang couldn''t help sighing: "I can''t believe that younger brother Qi''s understanding of heaven and man is even deeper than me!"


    "Because I''m a monk." Qi Yu met Lu Zhentang at the door and said, "I said last time that I wanted to relieve brother Lu''s worries. Now that brother Lu has come, let''s start now?"


    "No hurry." Lu Zhentang said with a slight smile, "I can''t let it go for a while. Let''s enjoy Qi Xiaodi''s yard first. Although the courtyard is simple and crude, it is a self-contained one. It''s like a blessed place, much better than the bamboo grove where I stayed. "


    some scenically beautiful place?


    Qi Yuxin said, I''m afraid Lu Zhentang has never seen the real blessed earth and cave in the world of Xiuzhen. In those blessed earth and cave where the spiritual pulse is gathered, the aura is so rich that it''s not decent. Even if an ordinary person enters it and does nothing, he can live for 100 or 200 years without suffering from diseases. It''s a dead person and the corpse will not decay.


    "Brother Lu is too famous. I just gather some aura of heaven and earth with the help of array. It''s nothing special." Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "That is, his place is not as quiet as your old green bamboo forest." Lin Xiaobao said to Lu Zhentang.


    "No, you haven''t sensed the way of heaven and man, so you don''t know the mystery. But look up there! " Lu Zhentang pointed to the top of the courtyard.


    Lin Xiaobao didn''t know what it meant. He looked up and saw that there was only bright moonlight and shining stars above the courtyard - and so on. Jincheng city was surrounded by haze all the year round. Just now, there was no light of stars and moon outside the courtyard. How could we see a small piece of clear night sky here?


    "This... How is this possible? What kind of means is this! " Lin Xiaobao was shocked. Can someone really intervene and influence the operation of the power of heaven and earth?


    "This is the way of heaven and man! It''s so mysterious that you can only understand it! " Lu Zhentang feels more and more that this little brother Qi is really not simple. His inner strength may not be as good as him, but his understanding of the way of heaven and man may be much better than him. It''s incredible. Is this the benefit of both cultivation of law and martial arts?


    Not to mention Lin Xiaobao, even Lu Zhentang, who is the most powerful warrior, has a profound feeling.


    "Brother Lu, let''s talk about how to solve your worries!"


    Qi Yu turned the topic to business. "As you and I all know, it''s not only your age that really stops you at the peak of Hua Jin''s cultivation. Master Hua Jin, as long as you take good care of yourself, even if you are a hundred years old, you can fight with others. Besides, you should have taken a step further when you have come into contact with the threshold of heaven and man. What a pity - who hindered you from entering the way of heaven and man? "

 Chapter 39

    In the green bamboo forest of Lu Zhentang before, Qi Yu was not good enough to investigate Lu Zhentang''s physical condition carefully. But now to solve Lu Zhentang''s worries, he naturally had to use Qingming''s powerful divine sense to explore it carefully. Then Qi Yu found that Lu Zhentang''s trouble was not only his age, but also his injury, which was caused by a congenital warrior!


    The other side''s innate Qi completely blocked Lu Zhentang''s way of marching into heaven and man.


    Lu Zhentang has spent more than ten years to refine this innate Qi!


    Lin Xiaobao couldn''t help but look surprised: she didn''t even know about it!


    Lu Zhentang himself was also a little surprised. This innate Qi was suppressed by him for more than ten years. He never told anyone, but Qi Yu saw it. It can be seen that his vision is very important.


    In addition, Lu Zhentang didn''t have much hope for longevity, because he knew that if he could not get rid of the innate Qi in his body, he would not be able to break through the congenital period. However, Qi Yu''s words made it clear that Lu Zhentang saw the dawn of hope.


    Since ancient times, who does not die, but who really wants to die?


    What is the purpose of practicing martial arts? One is strength, the other is health and longevity. It''s one thing to be able to deal with death calmly, but it''s another thing whether you want to die or not.


    Lu Zhentang already knows that his oil is exhausted, but if he has a chance to live a little longer and understand the innate state of rumors, how can he not do his best to seize it?


    Qi Yu is the only straw that Lu Zhentang knows!


    "Last time brother Lu bought me a cup of tea, I''ll buy you a cup of water first." Qi Yu handed Lu Zhentang a glass of water, but there were two drops of spirit liquid in it to supplement his vitality.


    At present, there is only one tender leaf in that endless wood, which can produce more than 20 drops of spirit liquid a day. But only Qiyu can collect it. Even Qingming can''t help it.


    Lu Zhentang did not hesitate to drink this glass of water, immediately felt his old Dantian inexplicably moisten, and really full, he immediately knew that there was another xuanxu in this glass of water, after drinking, quickly thanks.


    After discovering Lu Zhentang''s physical condition and finding out the cause of the disease, we can replenish his vitality. The next step is how to "renew his life" for Lu Zhentang.


    If you use the Seven Star talisman, you can live ten days and a half months longer when Lu Zhentang''s Shouyuan is exhausted. That''s meaningless. To solve the problem completely, you can only find a way to make Lu Zhentang go further and really enter the heaven and man''s way, and step into the congenital period of martial arts legend!


    As soon as they are born, the body of both martial arts and monks will undergo a qualitative transition from human form to "heaven and man". The physical body can directly communicate and absorb the power of heaven and earth, and the longevity will be greatly improved.


    Those who are born with martial arts can live up to two hundred years at most, which is twice as much as ordinary people!


    However, first of all, we should get rid of the root of the disease - dissolve the innate Qi!


    Before Chu Garrison''s Dantian, there was only a trace of innate Qi, but Lu Zhentang had a trace of innate Qi, and this innate Qi constantly swam on him, and he was extremely overbearing. It was not easy to dissolve it!


    Lu Zhentang himself spent more than ten years, but he failed to refine it. Therefore, Lu Zhentang thinks that this matter is a huge problem.


    With the help of Qingming''s divine knowledge, Qi Yu had a "familiar" feeling with this innate Qi. It was very similar to the innate Qi in the red field of Chu garrison. Was it the same person?


    Thinking of this, Qi Yu couldn''t help asking: "Yan Donglai?"


    This is Lin Xiaobao''s murderous spirit, but it is not aimed at Qi Yu, but at the man in his mouth!


    Qi Yu suddenly understood that Lin Xiaobao''s "heart demon" was this person, and she vowed to revenge! But with Xuanwu and Lin''s ability, she couldn''t help her revenge.


    The Chu garrison was injured by him, and so was Lu Zhentang. What is the holy place of Yan Donglai, who has such great ability?


    Lu Zhentang didn''t want to mention the name in front of Lin Xiaobao, but since Qi Yu asked, it''s no fun to avoid it at this time. He looked up at the bright moon in the sky, with a look of reminiscence, "Yan Donglai... This man is a traitor of Xuanwu, and also a shame of Xuanwu members! However, he used to be the leader of Xuanwu group 1, the most outstanding talent in the nine groups of Xuanwu! When he defected from Xuanwu at that time, I was ordered by Mr. Lin to stop him on the snow border with the members of Xuanwu... In this battle, a congenital master and five powerful people were killed, and countless people were injured... After many years, I can remember the scene of that day! I still remember that when he climbed over the top of the snow peak with his coffin, he said that all the people who stopped him would never go any further on the martial arts road! This is the most cruel punishment he has ever given! Xuanwu group 9 is also hurt by this battle! "


    "My father... Fell in this battle!" Lin Xiaobao''s tone was inexplicable, but he didn''t shed a tear. "This battle is a shame of Xuanwu. Few people mention it again! The name of yandonglai is like a nightmare to the whole Xuanwu! However, how can we not avenge our father''s death! However, I didn''t expect that you also participated in this war, grandfather Lu. Before, I didn''t know much about it and complained that you didn''t take revenge for your father. "


    "The little things before, why mention them again!" Lu Zhentang said, "if you want revenge, I can''t help you, but maybe younger brother Qi can!"


    Qi Yu also understood what Lin Xiaobao was trying to get him into the ninth group of Xuanwu. At this time, he solemnly said to Lin Xiaobao: "girl Bao, remember what I said to you - no matter how powerful Yan Donglai is, even if he has three heads and six arms, even if he is a God or a Buddha, if he is your enemy, he will be killed with one knife! It''s better to ask for the way than to ask for others! "


    In the face of this, Lin Xiaobao suddenly realized that she had a unique Dao formula. She wanted to break it and then stand up. She was invincible! No matter how fierce Yan Donglai is, he will be cut off!


    Lu Zhentang was a little surprised. He thought Qi Yu would agree to help Lin Xiaobao take revenge, but he didn''t expect that he would "encourage" Lin Xiaobao to take revenge himself. Although her talent is quite good, who is Yan Donglai? When she betrayed, it was already a congenital legend. Lin Xiaobao''s chance to kill her enemies is too slim!


    However, Lu Zhentang finds out that Lin Xiaobao''s hatred seems to turn into anger after hearing this, and anger turns into fighting spirit finally, sharpening her like a peerless blade.


    "Brother Lu, Yandong comes from the negative. He thinks he can block your way to the congenital. Now I''ll open the way for you and let him know that he''s not a God - he can''t decide whose fate!" Qi Yu laughed, broke the dull atmosphere, urged the spirit talisman, and yelled, "fire is coming."


    When the fire talisman made of wood was launched, a fire burst out from the palm of his left hand and spread to the whole arm. In the light of the fire, a mysterious talisman wrapped around his arm like a snake.


    All of a sudden, the whole courtyard seemed to fall into a huge furnace. The high temperature made Lin Xiaobao step back and his eyes flashed a different look


    This man is the future martial arts overlord!


    Yan Donglai, the time when you are oppressing Xuanwu group 9 is about to pass!

 Chapter 40

    Lu Zhentang was also shocked!


    On that day, when Qi Yu killed Lian Li with "thunder and lightning magic fist", Lu Zhentang didn''t see it with his own eyes. Moreover, Lian Li was just a warrior with great inner strength, and Lu Zhentang wouldn''t pay attention to him at all. Therefore, although Lin Xiaobao said it fiercely, he couldn''t help feeling a little exaggerated. But at this time, Qi Yu suddenly realized that what Lin Xiaobao had said was not exaggerated.


    Lu Zhentang, as a warrior, has more insight than Lin Xiaobao. He has met many strange people and practitioners, including some who are good at playing with fire. However, Qi Yu is not good at playing with fire, but he has "essence" in his fire. Although the temperature of the fire is amazing, it will not bring any damage to Qi Yu, and it is completely under his control.


    However, Qi Yu suddenly made a fire. What was he going to do?


    A moment later, Lu Zhentang understood!


    Qiyu is actually to use this group of congenital magic fire to refine the very overbearing congenital Qi left by yandonglai!


    Now that he has understood Qi Yu''s intention, Lu Zhentang naturally wants to cooperate with him to trap this innate Qi in his left hand, although he doesn''t think Qi Yu will succeed: after all, what Yan Donglai left behind is a innate Qi, and no matter how severe Qi Yu is, his realm is far inferior to Yan Donglai''s. how can he refine Yan Donglai''s innate Qi? If this matter is so simple, how can Lu Zhentang spend more than ten years without success.


    Qi Yu was able to guess Lu Zhentang''s idea, but he didn''t need to explain more. Sensing the specific location of the innate Qi, Qi thought aloud and patted Lu Zhentang''s left shoulder with one palm. Suddenly, the fire of the fire talisman was refined into a little spark, which directly penetrated Lu Zhentang''s shoulder.


    Whoa~


    The smell of charred skin and flesh came out, and the temperature of the fire essence was too high to be completely resisted by such great masters as Lu Zhentang.


    However, this fire essence is not to hurt Lu Zhentang, but to go straight to the innate Qi left by Yan Donglai!


    Different from the innate Qi in the Dantian of the Chu garrison, the innate Qi in the Chu Garrison may only be "affected", not a complete Qi; However, Lu Zhentang''s innate Qi is genuine and still carries spirit. Unless Yan Donglai dies, this innate Qi will always be against Lu Zhentang.


    However, Qi Qi does not reach the congenital stage, but the quality of this fire is not the innate true fire, but the essence of the essence of "endless fire". Even if we encounter what we are now, we can not exert its one percent strength, but its quality is extraordinarily high.


    It seems that such a divine tree as buxumu is often born at the beginning of heaven and earth. How many strong people and even immortals and demons are just a drop in the ocean in its eyes. It''s just a congenital monk. In its heyday, I''m afraid I can''t even look at it.


    Therefore, when Yan Donglai''s innate Qi meets the endless fire talisman essence, there is only one end: being refined!


    Even, when the fire essence approaches the innate Qi, the Qi begins to shrink instinctively, just like ice and snow seeing the sun.


    In fact, Lu Zhentang''s previous cognition is not wrong: the quality gap caused by grade is difficult to make up for by quantity. A trace of innate Qi can make the Chu garrison unable to break through to the warrior; Lu Zhentang has been helpless for more than ten years. This is the gap in quality! Therefore, if Qiyu''s "Dao fire" is still the quality of Qi training period, no matter how gorgeous it is, it can''t hurt the innate Qi.


    Lu, however, did not know that the fire symbol of Qi was a charm, but its source was not only the essence of fire but also the ancient fire.


    Therefore, only one ignition essence is needed to refine this innate Qi!


    However, Qi Yu is not to completely "burn" this innate Qi, but to really refine it for Lu Zhentang''s use!


    Therefore, when the igniter surrounded the innate Qi, Qi Yu suddenly read a Taoist formula: "the moon hides the jade, the rabbit hides the black, and the tortoise and the snake entangle each other. Phase knot, life firm, from the fire in the plant Golden Lotus¡ª¡ª Congenital Tao species, knot


    Hearing Qi Yu''s recitation, Lu Zhentang felt that his innate Qi was a shackle, but it was a golden shackle. Once the shackle was opened, it would be a great wealth!


    Lu Zhentang felt that his whole life suddenly seemed to "melt" between heaven and earth, as if he had really become a part of heaven and earth.


    Rebirth in the fire, lotus in the fire!


    Yan Donglai''s shackles of staying in Lu Zhentang for more than ten years have finally been broken!


    With the essence of the essence of the wood, Qi has thoroughly quenched the innate true Qi into a "congenital species", just like the lotus seed produced in the fire, which has bred the inborn vitality.


    Later, the pre heaven Taoist seed sank into Lu Zhentang''s elixir field, just like a phoenix reborn from fire, bursting out of infinite innate vitality in an instant. Taking this as the center, Lu Zhentang felt that a congenital "Lotus" appeared in his elixir field. Taking this as the center, all the true elements flowing into the elixir field began to change qualitatively, just like a dead tree in spring, There is also a wonderful feeling of rejuvenation, many mysteries, which finally turned into two words in Lu Zhentang''s mind:


    Congenital!


    Although he did not break through all kinds of abnormal phenomena of heaven and earth aura mutation in the congenital period, Lu Zhentang has been wandering at the congenital threshold for nearly 20 years, and naturally knows that this is the process of stepping into the congenital period!


    Only when we march into the way of heaven and man, can we have so many mysterious experiences!


    But how did Qiyu do it?


    He not only completely suppressed the innate Qi left by Yan Donglai, but also refined it into a kind of innate Taoism, making it "rooted" in Lu Zhentang''s elixir field, so that he can calmly and steadily complete the transformation from the peak of Huajin to the congenital one!


    This is half a step!


    You should know that even if Lu Zhentang''s body recovers, he may not be able to get a firm foothold in the congenital period only by his own cultivation, but he can "walk" him into the congenital period when he meets this move!


    Now that his goal was achieved, Qi Yu immediately accepted the fire spirit talisman and swallowed a drop of spirit liquid to replenish the large amount of real yuan he had just spent.


    This is a very expensive thing!


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao was completely shocked by what he saw


    Lu Zhentang''s snow-white hair turned black slowly at this time! He seems to be "young" for more than ten years!


    "Qi Yu, how many mysterious means do you have?" Lin Xiaobao was amazed. Although she didn''t know the specific situation of Lu Zhentang now, there was no doubt that Qi Yu had solved all the hidden dangers of Lu Zhentang''s body, and let Lu Zhentang begin to move forward to a higher level!


    Lu Zhentang is already the peak of Huajin, a higher realm. Isn''t that the legendary inborn warrior?


    My God, Qiyu has created a legendary inborn warrior!


    At the same time, on a towering snow mountain on the other side of the ocean, a man was "frozen" in the eternal ice, and seemed to lose his life. But at this time, he suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes showed the divine light of looking down at the world, who would give me up, and said: "finally someone can break my inborn shackles! I hope you won''t let me down! "


    Ice burst!


    More than 30 people died in an avalanche on a snowy mountain in California.

 Chapter 41

    Late at night.


    Yuzhou, Tianmu Mountain, Banshan villa.


    This is one of Ye Jingchao''s houses. Although the lights are bright, it is filled with a stale smell, mixed with the smell of a variety of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Because Lian Li''s bed is in the middle of the hall.


    This guy suffered an internal injury. Western medicine can''t cure him. He can only use traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture. No matter how clever the doctors invited by the Ye family are, he can''t cure Lian Li at all. He doesn''t even show any signs of improvement. The reason is that Lian Li''s true Qi and internal strength have completely disappeared and can''t recover at all.


    Considering Lian Li''s identity, ye Jingchao doesn''t want him to die here, otherwise he will definitely have a bad relationship with the Lushan gang. Although the Ye family is not afraid of a Lushan Gang, they are in the stage of forging ahead and naturally don''t want to lose a strong ally.


    To this end, ye Jingchao has sent someone to inform Lushan gang.


    Tonight, their people should be here.


    Ye Jingchao has sent people to meet him at the foot of the mountain, but so far, there is no news.


    Ye Jingchao is drinking muggy wine, a little upset.


    Although Lian Li was injured in the challenge arena, he had to be explained to Lushan gang. It would cost some money. Before, he lost hundreds of millions of bets. Yan Teng was afraid that he would not be able to give so much money. It seems that ye Jingchao is going to lose blood this time.


    As a side branch of the Ye family, it''s not easy for ye Jingchao to get to his present position, so he can''t tolerate others destroying everything he has now.


    "That kid named Qiyu, damn it!" Ye Jingchao is thinking about finding an opportunity to kill the student. How could ye Jingchao''s plan fail if he wasn''t the "make up" guy who pretends to be a pig and eat a tiger?


    Just then, a black figure flashed out of the living room.


    "Who --" Ye Jingchao was surprised. He got up and dropped his glass. He didn''t know how the man in black appeared.


    At the same time, ye Jingchao''s men also found the man in black. One of the nimble guys rushed to the man in black, but the man in black waved his hand and flapped the man with an invisible palm force. Then he reached out and grabbed the cup which ye Jingchao had dropped from several meters away, and flew into his palm!


    Then, the man in black swaggered into the living room, and his eyes fell on Lian Li.


    Peng~


    The wine cup in the hand of the man in black explodes and turns into vermicelli!


    "Who is your master?" Ye Jingchao asked cautiously, although this is the site of the Ye family, but the other party is the master of Huajin. It''s easy to kill Ye Jingchao!


    This villa is also heavily guarded, but for this kind of Huajin master, it''s like a child!


    Although Ye Jingchao is also a warrior with internal strength, he is still a local chicken and a local dog in front of master Huajin. Moreover, these master Huajin have a big shelf. If he is angry, he will see blood!


    "I am Xue Foshi!" The man in Black said haughtily.


    "Master... You finally come..." on the bed, Lian Li struggles to get up, but his injury is getting worse and worse, and it''s hard to get up at this time.


    "It''s master Xue!" Ye Jingchao hastened to salute, but the other side was the honest master, the real master of Huajin.


    "Waste!" Xue Fushi took a look at Lian Li on the hospital bed, touched his pulse, and immediately realized that Lian Li was a waste, so he pressed his palm across the air, and his chest sank.


    On the spot!


    This is master Huajin''s way of doing things. He will never procrastinate!


    Ye Jingchao was surprised, and he was more respectful to Xue Fushi. This guy even his apprentice could do this, so he couldn''t easily offend him.


    "Master Xue, this is 20 million cash check. I''m sorry that something happened to Lian Li." Ye Jingchao hastened to present the 20 million cheques he had prepared, although he was very upset.


    Xue Fushi snorted coldly, accepted the check with a smile, and his face was a little better. "He''s not as good as others, so he deserves to be abandoned. But the other side is so fierce. Do you think there''s no one in Lushan Gang?"


    "Well... The boy named Qi Yu insulted you and Lushan gang when he was fighting against Lian Li." Ye Jingchao deliberately added fuel to the fire at this time, "why don''t you... I''ll arrange another boxing match. Master Xue, you can kill this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth?"


    "Will you arrange it?" Xue Fushi sneered, slapped the coffee table beside him and said, "let''s arrange it. Lian Li has been abandoned! It''s just killing a student boy. I have my own plan! "


    Xue Fushi is one of the senior members of the Lushan gang. How could he be easily manipulated by such a person as ye Jingchao and refuse directly.


    At this time, a powerful voice sounded above the room: "brother Xue, do as the Romans do. Ye Jing is not qualified to arrange you. What about me, Ye Feng? If brother Xue is not happy, I don''t mind moving my muscles with you. "


    "Uncle Feng!" Although Ye Feng didn''t show up, ye Jingchao immediately bowed himself as if ye Feng were in front of him.


    This is the rule of the Ye family. Of course, it''s also the rule of the river and the lake. In front of those who turn into martial arts, they should be respectful, just like their elders.


    "Ye Feng! In the middle of Huajin Xue Fushi snorted, but he didn''t retort. He was a warrior in the early stage of Huajing, and his opponent''s skill was better. Besides, this is the territory of the Ye family. It''s natural for him to understand that strong dragons don''t oppress local leaders.


    "Since brother Xue has no objection, how about I come to the platoon to deal with Qi Yu? According to the information I''ve got at present, although the boy defeated Lian Li, he didn''t really achieve Hua Jin. Therefore, it should not be difficult for brother Xue to kill him. " Ye Fengdao.


    "Well, I''ll wait for brother Ye Feng to arrange it!" Xue Fushi answered this, and then said to Ye Jingchao, "find me a place to meditate. No one is allowed to disturb me! In seven days, I will kill the boy Qiyu. "


    Ye Jingchao should be in a hurry. In front of Hua Jinwu, he has no room to bargain. Besides, this guy even killed his apprentice himself.


    After making arrangements for Xue Fushi, ye Jingchao went to the top of the mountain. At this time, he saw a man standing with his hands down on the edge of the cliff on the top of the mountain. In the dark, the man''s body was surrounded by clouds and fog, as if he had to resist the wind at any time.


    "See Uncle Feng!" Ye Jingchao bowed to him respectfully.


    "Ye Jingchao, I expected you to lose in Jiangzhou. However, it''s about the face of the Ye family. If you fail again this time, you can go to Yuzhou mining. Anyway, yanteng''s shares have fallen into your hands! " In a word, Ye Feng decides Ye Jingchao''s fate. Although he is not the master of the Ye family, as a warrior in the middle period of Huajin, he can kill and kill those who are strong inside. There is no need to inform the master.


    Ye Jingchao also envies this kind of superior feeling, but he knows that Huajin cultivation is by no means so easy to achieve. Now he is busy with common things, and his martial arts cultivation is not as hard as before. It''s a long way to go to Huajin.


    "Please don''t worry, uncle Feng. I''ll try my best this time. But Uncle Feng, you said that the boy is not a warrior, so it''s more than a rub for Xue Fushi to deal with him. We just need to kill with a knife and enjoy the success." Ye Jingchao said cleverly.


    "That boy is not a warrior. I didn''t cheat Xue Fushi on that. However, the boy is still a monk. If Schaeffer ignores this point, he will suffer some hardships! "


    "If it''s like what uncle Feng said, it''s better for us to let these two guys lose each other?" Although Ye Jingchao''s martial arts cultivation is not very strong, his brain is not bad.


    "Oh... That''s why you''re still in charge here." Ye Feng said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 42

    early morning.


    Although the air over Jincheng is filled with the smell of haze, the courtyard of Qiyu is like a small world. The air is very fresh and makes people calm.


    Lu Zhentang meditated here all night in order to consolidate the hard won half step innate state and completely stabilize the pre heaven Taoist. Qi Yu''s small courtyard is naturally an ideal place for practice.


    Qi Yu also stayed up all night. From time to time, he discussed some practice experience with Lu Zhentang, but more for the purpose of understanding the current situation of Chinese martial arts and xuanren.


    But Lin Xiaobao carelessly occupied Qi Yu''s bed. Now he just woke up, dishevelled his hair, bathed in the morning light and stretched his waist. Qi Yu couldn''t help looking at his lazy appearance, because his impression of Lin Xiaobao was not such an image.


    Lin Xiaobao noticed that Qi Yu was looking at her and seemed to be aware of something. He hurried back to the room to clean up. When he came out again, he had restored the way she used to be so capable that her hair would not be scattered.


    "Little brother Qi, thank you for your kindness At this time, Lu Zhentang opened his eyes and saluted Qi Yu respectfully.


    Overnight, Lu Zhentang''s white hair turned black and began to march into the inborn realm of martial arts legend. Naturally, it was bestowed by Qi Yu. Lu Zhentang himself knew better than anyone else, so a word of gratitude actually represented that Lu Zhentang was willing to do anything for Qi Yu, because this kindness was like rebuilding!


    "Brother Lu, I should congratulate you on officially marching into the way of heaven and man!" Qiyu laughs, "baowench and the Lin family are more than a hundred years of dependence!"


    Once Lu Zhentang is born, his longevity will be doubled. As long as there is no accident, even if he lives for another 180 years, there will be no big problem.


    However, Lu Zhentang heard Qi Yu''s "voice out of the string". Qi Yu put the three words "baowench" before the Lin family, which means that for Qi Yu, Lin Xiaobao is more important than the whole Lin family!


    Now that he heard the implication, Lu Zhentang said, "girl Bao is very talented. With your help, younger brother Qi, you must be the master of the Lin family. The rest is not worth mentioning."


    Lu Zhentang made it clear that he would do his best to help Lin Xiaobao sit in the position of heir to the family. With him on Lin Xiaobao''s side, who can compete with Lin Xiaobao? You know, Lu Zhentang is a master of martial arts!


    But Lin Xiaobao''s face was at a loss: this just washed a face, how can he become the successor of the Lin family?


    "Thanks for grandfather Lu''s support, but I have no intention of becoming the owner of the family." Lin Xiaobao wanted to give up, but Lu Zhentang interrupted him.


    Lu Zhentang said in a deep voice: "Qi Xiaodi can''t be mistaken. You should be the successor of the Lin family! If you want to avenge your father in the future, the more chips you have, the better! "


    When it comes to revenge, Lin Xiaobao doesn''t do much to explain, because in fact, although she doesn''t like to deal with family affairs, the Lin family has a big business now, and all kinds of resources and funds are really huge. In the future, she will need revenge!


    In addition, she has a kind of inexplicable trust in Qiyu, especially after Qiyu helped her break through and then stand up, so since Qiyu thinks that she should become the future owner of the Lin family, then do it!


    In order to show his sincerity, Lu Zhentang plans to facilitate this matter as soon as possible, so he says goodbye to Qi Yu and plans to return to the Lin family immediately to talk with Lin Xiyong. He believes that old Lin will support him. Otherwise, Lu Zhentang will only guard Lin Xiaobao, not the Lin family.


    "Drop drop!"


    At this time, the harsh sound of car horns came from outside the yard, which made Lu Zhentang frown.


    "I''ll see." When Qi ran out of the yard, he saw a green jeep blocking the door of the yard, and there was a black car behind it, which looked familiar.


    By the way, it seems to be the old lady of Huo family who has "family feud" with V-collar Hu.


    Qiyu had already ignored her existence, because in other people''s eyes, she might be regarded as a high-ranking official''s family member, but in Qiyu''s eyes, she was just a living mole ant, which was not worth caring about.


    Who would have thought that the old lady of the Huo family would spend a lot of time with him. He just acted bravely for a just cause. How could the other party still call a car to block the door?


    The back window of the black car was half down, revealing the old face of the Huo family: "young man, I have reminded you before that you have to pay for your arrogance and ignorance! It''s a pity that you don''t listen. You have to interfere in the affairs of the Huo family! "


    The old lady of the Huo family wanted to go directly to Hu Aijia, but she listened to Qi Yu''s advice. She couldn''t get out of the school with her son. The old lady of the Huo family couldn''t rob people directly in the University, so she just came to find Qi Yu''s "little white face" to settle the accounts.


    With the old lady''s order, four people jumped from the jeep in front of him. They were all well-trained bodyguards, and even armed. They were all the nephews of the Huo family. They were all ready to clean up Qi Yu.


    "Qiyu, you are suspected of threatening the safety of the official''s family. Now we will take you away!" One of them said to Qi Yu, threatening, "if you dare to resist, don''t blame us for driving --"


    Before the word "gun" came out, the man had already flown ten meters away.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Like three loud drums, the other three also flew out with blood running in their mouths. The four did not even know how they were hit.


    As for the snatch in their hands, it was also broken!


    Standing by Qi Yu''s side and standing with negative hands, it was Lu Zhentang who had just stepped into half a step!


    When he saw that the four bodyguards wanted to fight with each other, he didn''t care about so many guns. He just flew away with his inner strength. Besides, he didn''t care about their lives!


    "Baibu Shenquan... Master Huajin!" In the black car, there was a voice with fear and disbelief.


    Needless to say, it should be the voice of the Wu surnamed Chen.


    Looking at the man standing next to Qi Yu, the man surnamed Chen Wu was even more frightened. He got out of the car and bowed down: "Chen Zhuo, see Lu Shi!"


    "Chen Zhuo?" A moment later, Lu Zhentang remembered that there was such a disciple. When he was the commander in chief of the Western military region, he saw that Chen Zhuo had the potential to enter the inner force, so he specially trained him for three months.


    Just, I didn''t expect to meet under such circumstances today.


    The old lady of Huo family in the car didn''t know the situation, so she yelled, "Chen Zhuo! What do you mean - are you scared? It''s just a few martial arts practitioners in the Jianghu. No matter how powerful they are, they can still block the gun. "

 Chapter 43

    "Shut up Chen Zhuo, who has always been respectful to her, unexpectedly scolded the old lady, "Master Lu is a master of martial arts. How can he be humiliated! You, Zhou Cifang, don''t know what to do. Be careful, you''ll ruin the future of the Huo family! "


    The old lady of the Huo family was stunned by Chen Zhuo''s roar: although Chen Zhuo has some status in the Huo family by virtue of his internal strength and martial arts, she is just a "follower" of her husband. Today, she even bites her "master". Is that too rampant?


    "No master, no master! What can you do to scare me? " It seems that old lady Huo really doesn''t believe in evil. She even dares to call people in front of Lu Zhentang. It seems that in her impression, strength is king! Absolute strength can solve all problems!


    "Quack!" Lu Zhentang claps it in the air. He only hears a bang, and the whole car window is shattered by Zhenqi!


    The old lady of the Huo family lost her cell phone and huddled in the car.


    "Chen Zhuo, get rid of these irrelevant people and don''t disturb master Qi again. Otherwise, I will kill - no - pardon! " Lu Zhentang said coldly that he was obviously angry. The words "no mercy for killing" are not empty words!


    With Qiyu''s care, Lu Zhentang finally stepped into the first half of his life and walked out of the predicament of the lamp drying up. He had thought about how to repay this day''s great kindness. Who would have thought that one of his disciples had taken someone to kill him at the gate of Qiyu? It was like beating him in the face!


    Qi Yu didn''t start. He just worried about his face. Lu Zhentang didn''t believe that Qi Yu couldn''t clean up these guys.


    Chen Zhuo nodded and said, "once this matter is over, I will no longer work for the Huo family!"


    After throwing the four bodyguards who were stunned by Lu Zhentang''s fists back to the jeep, Chen Zhuo calls someone to clean up the remains, and then drives old lady Huo back. As soon as the car goes back to Huo''s house, he leaves immediately, and he doesn''t want to have any connection with Huo''s house any more!


    The Huo family is finished!


    This is Chen Zhuo''s real idea.


    Old lady Huo obviously didn''t know the seriousness of the matter. On the way, she asked Chen Zhuo in a deep voice, "who is that old man that makes you so afraid?"


    "Lu Zhentang! Master Lu Chen Zhuo sighed, "Madam Huo, you don''t know him. You should have heard the name of Mr. Lin Xiyong, Mr. Lin?"


    "Is that Mr. Lin? What does Lu Zhentang, the first one in Jiangzhou, have to do with him? " Old lady Huo finally realized that things were beginning to get serious.


    "Master Lu, he has been in the Lin family for decades, and even Mr. Lin is very polite to him. What''s more, Master Lu had something to do with the fact that he was able to hold that position. If he hadn''t helped him, he would have had an accident. "


    "Well... No matter how strong Mr. Lin is, he can''t be unreasonable. It''s all the family affairs of our Huo family. The little white face wants to intervene -" Mrs. Huo seems to be ready to explain.


    "These are not the key! The key is - Master can not be humiliated! I have said before that the young man has profound martial arts and should have a long history. I advise you to find out the details before you start. You must not listen! Even Master Lu would call him "little brother Qi", which means that they have a lot to do with each other. Master Lu is really angry today. You Huo family are in danger! " Chen Zhuo also saw that the Huo family was about to have bad luck, so his words were also good. As for whether old lady Huo could listen, he was too lazy to care. Don''t you think it''s too long to provoke a great master of Huajin?


    "What master can''t be humiliated! Lu Zhentang is so old. It''s OK to respect him. That little white face is no young master! You people like to exaggerate facts. No matter how big your fists are, you can beat guns! " Old lady Huo doesn''t think so. At this time, she is still calculating that after going back, she must find her husband to take revenge.


    But when Mrs. Huo got out of the car, her husband slapped her angrily, "Zhou Cifang! If you want to die, don''t take our family with you


    Old lady Huo was also confused by this slap. Instead of crying with her husband immediately, she asked coldly, "Huo Jitang, what do you mean?"


    "You offended Lu Zhentang? You got a gun pointed at his friend? Is that right? " Huo Jitang said angrily.


    "Yes! So what? " "I know Lu Zhentang is Lin''s man, but he should retire. How powerful is he? What''s more, for the sake of this matter, as for being the enemy of the Huo family? "


    "Stupid! What do you know! Master can''t be humiliated! Lu Zhentang has been a great master in Jiangzhou province for decades! How many people in the black and white circles of Jiangzhou have received his advice and favor, and they have to respect him when they meet? Master Lu, why do you ask someone to threaten his friends with a gun just because they have broken their family affairs? In front of him! You don''t think life is too long. Lu Zhentang has a license to kill people. You black sheep -- "


    At this time, Huo Jitang''s phone rang. It was an old friend who called. His promotion process had been suspended because Lin Shiyong had reported Huo Jitang in real name through some channels. He said that Huo Jitang''s public opinion was extremely bad. Recently, he used force to solve private affairs and use public tools for private purposes. He suggested that the Commission for discipline inspection should make a good investigation. What''s more, Lin Shiyong''s original words are "I suggest that the Commission for Discipline Inspection investigate Comrade Huo Jitang and the people around him. We will certainly not wrongly treat a good comrade! Of course, we can''t let go of a villain who breaks Party discipline and state law! "


    Huo Jitang angrily dropped his mobile phone on the ground: "NIMA, check! The Huo family will be better after the inspection by the discipline inspection commission! "


    The common people say that it''s Kong Fansen if they don''t check, and Wang Baosen if they check. Although this is a bit overdone, Huo Jitang and Zhou Cifang both know that their buttocks may not be clean, and it''s hard to guarantee that the people around them have problems. If they check this, they won''t want to retreat! What''s more, the Lin family is still watching!


    "Look at what you''ve done!" Huo Jitang knew that he was doomed, but maybe he could reduce the seriousness of the matter. Instead of beating and scolding his wife, he told her, "you have to tie the bell to get rid of the trouble. First, make up for the bad things you did before. It''s best to calm the anger of Lu Zhentang and his friends, as long as they don''t want to investigate, I don''t think old Lin will continue to stare at us! "


    Although old lady Huo was extremely unwilling, and did not want to admit her mistake to Hu Aijia and her "white face", she finally bowed her head when she thought about the future of her husband and son, and even thought that they might be in prison.


    Subconsciously, he wants to ask Chen Zhuo to drive, but he finds that Chen Zhuo has disappeared. There is no doubt that Chen Zhuo believes that the Huo family has no future, so he decides to leave and invest in others.

 Chapter 44

    In front of the courtyard, Mrs. Huo''s group made a mess. After seeing Lu Zhentang off, Qiyu decided to go back to school. He expected that when he went back, he would clean up. If Lu Zhentang didn''t have this ability, he wouldn''t be worthy of being a member of the Lin family for decades.


    The courses in the university are usually boring, because many professors like to copy, and how can students like to copy for decades?


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, Qi Yu, even in school, is a sleep.


    However, Hu AI Jia''s lecture on the history of the evolution of ancient Chinese characters today is quite good. It can be said that Hu AI Jia is full of spirits, full of heart... Well, it''s also full. There''s no way. V-neck Hu is the kind of existence that can deflect students'' attention. But today, Hu Aijia''s class, even Qi Yu, has some small inspiration.


    This is not, on the platform, there is a tortoise shell with white characters on a black background.


    Professor Hu holds the tortoise shell in his hand and throws an exploratory question to the students: "this is the oracle bone inscriptions, which can be traced back to the Peiligang cultural site more than nine thousand years ago. The characters play an important role in the inheritance of civilization. If the whole world needs a common character, what is the most suitable character?"


    "English! English is the most widely used language in the world. "


    "French, because French is the most beautiful language!"


    "I think it''s Chinese, because Chinese is the most used language!"


    "Japanese! Japanese is the most picturesque! Hey ~ "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The answers varied. Professor beauty gently pressed down her arms and motioned to everyone to be quiet. "Students, what I just asked is what is the most universal character, not what language. If there is a character that can be seen by anyone and can understand its meaning, then there will be no language barrier. For example, the character "Shan" in oracle bone inscriptions can be understood even by a child who has never learned any writing. Qi Yu, what kind of writing do you think can be used all over the world


    Hu Aijia usually hardly looks up to Qiyu. She seems to be out of sight and out of mind. But today, she asks Qiyu to answer questions with encouragement?


    Right?


    "Rune. All heavens and all realms are universal Qi Yu jumped out the answer without thinking, but then realized that the answer might be provocative, so he explained, "I mean if, if rune is also a kind of text, then it must be a kind of text that even ghosts and demons can understand. Don''t you need words, and everyone can communicate freely?"


    There was a lot of laughter all around. They thought that Qi Yu was funny.


    This time, Hu Aijia surprisingly didn''t scold Qi Yu, instead, she helped him out: "Qi Yu''s hypothesis, in fact, has some truth. He grasped the key to the problem - is it really right for us to use language as the first element of communication? Because even the same language, there may be many ways of interpretation, easy to produce ambiguity, resulting in communication errors! Even, may cause the huge mistake! Therefore, the text itself should be for communication and communication services, not just the role of records! I''ll give you an assignment to trace the meaning behind the ancient characters. This is an open-ended topic. As long as we study and dig it carefully, we can get some extra points at the end of the term, no matter whether we have a wrong understanding or not. "


    Not to mention, even Qi Yu agreed with Hu Aijia''s words. The ancient Chinese characters are broad and profound. If they are only used for recording, even Cangjie, the ancestor of writing, would be angry to climb out of the ground. You should know that when this ancestor created writing, there was a strange phenomenon of "rain in the sky and ghosts crying at night"!


    There must be a big secret and a big terror in ancient Chinese characters!


    As soon as I heard this assignment, I was able to get some extra points at the end of the term. Naturally, the students were very happy. They all felt that Professor Hu seemed to be in a good mood today.


    However, not all people are in a good mood. For example, Chang Jian is in a bad mood. He whispered to Qi Yu: "after class, our dormitory is going to collect garbage from the back of the dormitory. The monitor asked me to inform you!"


    "Tell me? I don''t plan to go. I don''t live in a dormitory anymore. " Qiyu is quite straightforward.


    "Er..." Chang Jian didn''t expect that Qi Yu was so straightforward, "well... In fact, I didn''t plan to go. Why should we go to our dormitory? Why don''t the monitor set an example and why don''t they go to the dormitory first? "


    "You tell me these are useless!" Qi Yu said, "you have to talk to the monitor. What''s his name, Dan?"


    "Sun Mingdan!" Chang Jian was depressed and said, "he''s a guy who has to report. Are you sure you don''t want to go?"


    "What do you think?" Qi Yu asked, "don''t affect my class!"


    "You listen to the class -" Chang Jian thinks that Qi Yu will listen to the class seriously. Is the sun coming out in the west?


    Don''t say, Qi Yu really listened to this class very carefully. Even Hu Aijia often gave him recognition.


    However, after class, Qi Yu was just about to leave the classroom when he was stopped by a man, the monitor sun Mingdan: "Qi Yu, after class, your dormitory is going to clean up the garbage behind building 6. It''s voluntary labor and you can''t be absent!"


    "I don''t live in the dormitory. It has nothing to do with me." Qi Yu naturally didn''t mind offending a little monitor. Before, he even offended Professor Hu and tutor Qiu.


    "I find that you are a man of low consciousness - stop!" Sun Mingdan wanted to criticize and educate Qiyu, but Qiyu didn''t eat this and left directly.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, Hu Aijia came over.


    Sun Mingdan''s move is to attract Professor Hu''s attention, because he knows that Professor Hu is very dissatisfied with him. How can he miss the opportunity to learn from him?


    Sure enough, Hu AI Jia came over and began to ask why.


    However, Hu said, "sun Mingdan! I found that there are some problems in your students'' ideological understanding. As a monitor, what should you set an example and do what you should do! How can you arrange other dormitories to do such meaningful things as voluntary labor? Even if it''s arranged in order, you should go to the 401 bedroom first, right? You have to remember that as a monitor, you can''t do favoritism on business! Counsellor Qiu said that he is considering whether to recommend you for the training of probationary party members. I think it needs to be done slowly! "


    "Don''t -- Professor Hu, I''m deeply aware of my mistake! I''ll correct it immediately! I''m going to lead our dormitories to do voluntary labor. "Sun Mingdan didn''t expect that Hu Aijia would support Qiyu, and his argument was well founded. Of course, he didn''t dare to argue. He didn''t know counselor Qiu was her niece.


    Of course, it''s as easy for Hu Aijia to clean up people like sun Mingdan. Qi Yu can almost foresee that in half an hour, sun Mingdan will fight for his probationary Party member in the garbage.


    "Professor Hu, have you solved your problem?" Qi Yu saw Hu Aijia''s state in class today and knew that the Huo family had bowed their heads.


    "Thank you." Hu Aijia said in a low voice and sincerely that she didn''t expect that Qi Yu''s ability was so great that she could make old lady Huo bow.


    "You''re welcome. As you know, I''m a" related account ", but it''s much easier for us to deal with some things." Qi Yu joked, "by the way, Professor Hu gave us a vivid lesson today, but the homework --"


    "You don''t want to hand in your homework? That won''t do! "


    "No Qi Yu zhengse said, "I want you to help me finish this homework!"


    Qi Yu handed Hu Aijia a piece of white paper, which was filled with some strange words or symbols, some of which were like birds.


    "What is this?" Hu Aijia was surprised.


    "The problem! I didn''t untie it... Maybe you can tell me the answer! " Qi Yu said solemnly.

 Chapter 45

    Leave Hu Aijia a problem, Qi Yu returned to his courtyard.


    As he thought, the outside of the courtyard has been cleaned up, even cleaner than before. Although Lin Xiaobao said that the Huo family seemed to be sincere enough to apologize face to face, Qi Yu didn''t think it was necessary. He didn''t want to waste time on these things, so Lin Xiaobao should deal with them. Anyway, she is the official successor of the Lin family now.


    Yes, when Lu Zhentang returned to the Lin family, she was already the official successor of the Lin family. In the family meeting, even Lin Yuanxun would have to be behind her.


    There''s no way. The situation is pressing!


    Lu Zhentang''s white hair turned black overnight. As long as he is not blind, he can see that he can still live for a long time, and that he is now supporting Lin Xiaobao in an eccentric way. So what else can the rest of the Lin family do? Naturally, they have to stand in line again. They can''t follow Lin Yuanxun and Lin Hongqing to go black, can they?


    However, in addition to Lin Shiyong and Lin Xiaobao, the rest of the Lin family did not know that Lu Zhentang had already stepped into a half step congenital realm, because sometimes they kept some cards to give enemies unexpected fatal blows!


    In recent years, although the Lin family is the first one in Jiangzhou, when Lin Shiyong was in power, he also offended many people. Before the news that Lu Zhentang''s oil was exhausted and the lamp was running out came out. I don''t know how many enemies are ready to move in the dark. Therefore, Lu Zhentang''s innate card naturally needs to be played when necessary.


    Therefore, in addition to changing the succession order, the Lin family is also calm on the surface. Even the affairs of the Huo family are handled in a very low-key way: outsiders hardly know that Huo Jitang''s "early retirement" is due to the Lin family.


    At the same time, Lin Xiaobao and Chu Binggang received news through different channels that Xue Foshi, Lian Li''s master, had left Lushan a few days ago and quickly disappeared in Yuzhou. There is no doubt that he had made contact with the Ye family.


    Later, Chu Binggang and Lin zhengai received the "river lake post" from the Ye family in Yuzhou, and strictly declared that this battle was a "master''s battle"!


    This undoubtedly proves the conjecture of Lin Xiaobao and Chu Binggang.


    In recent years, it is relatively peaceful for Jiangzhou to have Lu Zhentang as its leader. Even if there is friction between some forces in the rivers and lakes, at best, it is just a fight between the strong warriors of the Ming Dynasty. There are few open competitions between the strong warriors of the Ming Dynasty. As for the battle of master Huajin, it seems unheard of.


    Therefore, Xue Foshi''s coming to avenge his apprentice must be a "World War" between Jiangzhou and Yuzhou.


    What''s more, Chu Binggang and Lin zhengai, the leading figures in Jiangzhou, have to go on this battle, because it''s not only about the powerful families in Jiangzhou and Yuzhou, the battle of martial arts and Taoism in the rivers and lakes, but also about the reputation of martial arts and Taoism in the whole China!


    If you refuse to fight, don''t you let Xue Fushi, the warriors of Lushan, look down upon you!


    After consulting Lin Xiaobao, Chu Binggang and Lin zhengai took part in the battle on behalf of the big men in Jiangzhou, three days later!


    This battle is related to the fate of the whole Jiangzhou province. If the Lin and Chu families lose, the Ye family will surely cross the river and sweep the whole Jiangzhou province!


    The amount of bets outside the game soared 50 times in one day!


    The people of martial arts in Jiangzhou are even more excited. They all look forward to it. After all, it''s a battle of masters that hasn''t been seen for many years! If you can see it with your own eyes, it will certainly promote the improvement of your own martial arts!


    "The battle of master? Ye family, will the dragon finally cross the river? " When he got the news, Qi Yu was enjoying tea with Lu Zhentang, Lin Xiaobao and Lin Jiyong in the green bamboo forest of the Lin family. This was the first time Qi Yu met the owner of the Lin family, who was once in a high position.


    Since his retirement, Lin Shiyong began to pay attention to self-cultivation. Except for the family affairs, he hardly directly involved in the family affairs. Moreover, Lin Shiyong was deeply silent about the way of advance and retreat. He knew that since he had retired, whether he or the Lin family, he should keep a low profile. If you are greedy and rash, you will be disgusted. That''s the way to death!


    Lin Shiyong is able to use the idea of governing the country to run his family. However, he can only rely on Lu Zhentang in the battle of the river and the lake. After all, the Lin family is not an aristocratic family, and there is no martial arts and river and lake heritage. The rise of any big family from ancient times to the present, cultural and martial arts skills are indispensable. Because of this, when the hidden danger of Lu Zhentang was removed, Lin Shiyong was really relieved. The Lin family did not lack literary governance, but they did not lack the power to be a master. If Lu Zhentang can prolong his life, then the Lin family will be able to go further.


    At the same time, Lin Shiyong is very interested in the young man whom Lin Xiaobao "unearths" unintentionally. Although he is young, he is able to reach the level of a great master, and he can also solve the dilemma of the Lin family, which is enough to show that his mind and means are extraordinary. Therefore, there is today''s tea drinking situation between Lin Jiyong and Qi Yu.


    Lin Shiyong has been observing Qi Yu''s every move. He has read countless people. Naturally, he can see a lot from one person''s actions.


    At this time, when Lin Xiaobao said "master''s battle", Lin Xiyong found that Qi Yu''s expression had not changed at all, whether it was fear, worry or even excitement. It seems that this "master''s battle" didn''t interest him much?


    Indeed, when Qi Yu heard the news, he didn''t really have much interest. He just said casually: "it seems that the Ye family is going to cross the river with a dragon? It seems to be ahead of time. "


    According to Qi Yu''s other memory, it should have been more than a month before the Ye family swept Jiangzhou. Now it seems that it is ahead of time. Is this the so-called butterfly effect?


    "Ahead of time? What do you mean Lin Xiaobao was puzzled to hear Qi Yu say so.


    "Nothing." Qi Yu said with a smile, "now Brother Lu''s skill has recovered, which is better than before. The Lin family and Chu family are successors. If the Ye family wants to cross the river, they have to be careful that the dragon''s paws will be cut by us! Hey... The Ye family chose the wrong time! I am more concerned about what brother Lu is going to give me today than about the Ye family''s Dragon crossing the river. "


    "Well! I''m worried about you, uncle Chu. They''re also discussing countermeasures. As a result, you''re Mr. Jiang sitting in Diaoyutai! " Lin Xiaobao said angrily, "as a result, you are still thinking about what good things your grandfather gave you!"


    Qiyu has made a new contribution to Lu Zhentang. Although he does not thank him for his great kindness, Lu Zhentang has been a great master of Huajin for decades. How can he not give anything in return? Moreover, the return to Qiyu should not be too low. Otherwise, he would not be able to get into the eye of Qiyu.


    Because of this, Lu Zhentang invited Qi to meet his green bamboo forest and prepared to give Qi a "big gift".

 Chapter 46

    Prolong one''s life and make another.


    This kind of human relationship is naturally very important, so Lu Zhentang wants to send a "gift" to Qi Yu. Even Qi Yu is a little curious. He doesn''t know what Lu Zhentang will bring out.


    A moment later, Lu Zhentang took something out of the hut. At first glance, it looked like a piece of blue crystal stone with clear edges and corners. It was about 30 cm long.


    "Blue crystal?" Lin Xiaobao looked at it and said, "grandfather Lu, it seems that you don''t have a good eye for this collection? I think... Some people seem to be disappointed? "


    No matter how good the quality of this natural crystal is, it will cost only a few hundred thousand at most. Lin Xiaobao thinks it should not make Qiyu excited.


    However, there was no doubt that she was wrong, because when Qi Yu saw the crystal, his eyes began to light up, which obviously attracted his attention.


    Sure enough, Qi Yu said with a smile: "brother Lu, the thing you took out is Wushuang Lingjing¡ª¡ª Treasure girl, you can never say that this is a crystal, so as not to make people laugh. "


    Unconvinced, Lin Xiaobao retorted, "this is blue crystal. What kind of crystal is it? Grandfather Lu, are you not mining this from crystal mine?"


    "Well... Although it was made from an abandoned crystal pit, there was a strange beast in the pit at that time. It was a psychic black ape. Do you know Chang Jun?" Yes, the one who is proficient in tongarm boxing was beaten black and blue by this black ape in the middle of Neijin. Finally, he had to turn to me for help. After I drove the ape away, I saw this crystal. Although Qi Xiaodi said that this is what fog frost spirit crystal, but I still don''t know the purpose of this thing Lu Zhentang was also straightforward. Although he saw that this "crystal" was extraordinary, he didn''t know its specific purpose. If he didn''t even know Qiyu, he would have to send another thing to Qiyu.


    "Girl Bao thinks it''s crystal, but it''s not your fault! It seems that they are all crystals. On the surface, it doesn''t make much difference. Brother Lu''s cultivation is very good, so he can sense the unusual of this thing. However, in short, Lingjing is a solid crystal formed by Lingqi in Lingmai. As for how to use it, it''s a little more complicated. "


    Qi Yu explained a little. Lin Xiaobao seemed a little unconvinced, so he added with a smile, "Bao girl, you don''t seem to believe my judgment?"


    "I thought you meant to give grandfather Lu face." Lin Xiaobao said directly.


    "Ha..." Lu Zhentang couldn''t help laughing, "is Lu Zhentang so mean? Qi Xiaodi, please show your hand and show it to the girl with one tendon. "


    Seeing the fog frost spirit crystal, it was an unexpected harvest for him, because he knew that there were not many spirit veins in the world today, and it was even less to produce Spirit Crystal. Lingjing is a kind of high-quality and high-purity Lingqi crystal, so after birth, Lingjing will be very useful. Such a large piece of Wushuang Lingjing is really valuable.


    Although Lu Zhentang didn''t know how to use it, he was very familiar with it. He condensed the aura of heaven and earth around him at his fingertips with the four seas whale swallowing formula, and then wrote a rune in the air. The rune fell on the Wushuang Lingjing. Suddenly, there was a violent reaction. The temperature around the Wushuang Lingjing dropped rapidly, and a circle of frost water mist appeared around it, Even the tea on the tea table froze into ice in an instant.


    Because he didn''t practice martial arts, Lin Shiyong suddenly felt as if he was in the cold of the ninth day. He subconsciously stood up and stepped back.


    Qiyu didn''t want to waste the pure aura in Wushuang Lingjing. He urged Sihai whale to swallow it.


    All of a sudden, the little whale in the Dantian is excited and inexplicable, just like a child eating a delicious ice cream in midsummer!


    Although Qiyu''s four seas whale swallowing formula is quite domineering, the realm improvement is relatively slow, because the whale form cyclone in his elixir field has quite high intensity and spirituality, which also means that he needs to absorb more heaven and earth spirituality than others to complete the realm improvement. However, there is no doubt that the fog frost spirit crystal appears in time, which can make Qi training progress of Qi meet quickly!


    However, Qi Yu''s move surprised both Lu Zhentang and Lin Xiaobao, because they also felt the astonishing chill released by the fog frost crystal. This kind of aura is of course extremely pure, but most martial arts people are afraid that they will not be able to enjoy it. If they swallow it in one breath, they may even freeze the elixir field, I don''t know why Qi Yu has such a good appetite.


    However, no matter what, the fog frost crystal is a timely tonic, which can be used not only to improve cultivation, but also to do other things. People like Lu Zhentang and Lin Xiaobao may not be able to extract the aura from the crystal, but naturally it is not a problem.


    "If it''s really the biggest thing in the world, there are all kinds of strange things!" Lin Shiyong sighed, felt the chill disappear, and sat down on the stool again. Then he said, "this time, Qi Xiaodi not only helped brother Lu, but also solved my Lin family''s urgent need. Although he didn''t say anything about his kindness, my Lin family naturally can''t say nothing about it."


    Qi Yu was very happy to hear that Lin Shiyong had "expressed" himself. This shows that Lin Shiyong still attaches great importance to him, so he can cooperate with the Lin family safely. Otherwise, Qi Yu may identify with Lin Xiaobao, but not necessarily with the Lin family.


    However, I don''t know what Lin Xiyong will send to Qi Yu. Since Lin Xiyong has said "thank you for your kindness", he won''t give up just saying thank you. He will certainly give Qi Yu a big gift.


    Later, Lin Shiyong nodded to Lu Zhentang. The latter understood the intention, and then turned to the hut to get what Lin Shiyong was going to give Qi Yu.


    According to reason, the treasures of these big families must be locked in some treasure house or secret room, and Qiyu believes that the Lin family must have a similar secret place, but Qiyu believes that the things taken out of the hut are probably the real treasures or secrets of the Lin family, because there is no place more secure than the place where Master Huajin sits.


    A moment later, Lu Zhentang came out of the hut with a stone in his hand. The stone seemed to weigh at least a thousand jin, but in his hand, it seemed as light as cotton, so that his footsteps were still so light.


    "Tianwai meteorite¡ª¡ª Grandfather, you''ve really lost money! " Seeing what Lu Zhentang was holding, Lin Xiaobao couldn''t help exclaiming.

 Chapter 47

    What is the thing that the alien and martial people desire but are hard to get?


    Natural resources and local treasures!


    To be exact, it should be from outside the world!


    If it''s something on the earth, even volcanoes and deep sea, I''m afraid there are some strange people who can enter it to obtain the natural materials and treasures.


    However, good things from outer space are hard to get even for foreigners.


    Lin Xiaobao knew that his grandfather had a piece of tianwai meteorite, which was given to him by the chief of a small African country when he visited.


    Because the chieftains of this country are infatuated with Chinese martial arts novels. They are fascinated by the peerless swords made of "tianwai cold iron" and "tianwai refined iron" in the novels. They accidentally collected a piece of tianwai meteorite, but they are suffering from no technical refining. When Lin Shiyong visited the country, they encountered the worst flood in a hundred years, On behalf of China, he generously presented relief materials and funds. In order to express his sincere thanks, the chief of this country gave this meteorite to Lin Xiyong, and asked Lin Xiyong to invite the famous Chinese swordsman to refine it into a peerless sword


    Later, after Lin Xiyong returned home, he specially asked experts to identify and analyze the meteorite. The results showed that most of the meteorite was a mixture of copper and iron. There was nothing special about it. It had only some collection value. If it was used to refine swords, it would not be as sharp as the alloy on the market.


    As a result, Lin Xiyong could only take this gift home for collection, but he believed that this meteorite was definitely not a waste stone. Although he didn''t read much about martial arts novels, he still believed that there should be something different in this meteorite, but it was just a kind of intuition.


    Of course, what''s more, it''s a symbol of friendship. If you can''t make a perfect sword by refining it, won''t it make the chief depressed?


    "I didn''t expect this meteorite to have such a history." Listening to Lin Xiyong''s introduction, Qi Yu asked, "well, why does Mr. Lin think this meteorite is not ordinary?"


    "Well, how do you say that?" Lin Shiyong thought about it, and then said, "as a materialist atheist, we shouldn''t have said such a thing, but brother Lu and I have seen many problems that can''t be explained by science. For example, we once saw a sword of the Qin Dynasty. After thousands of years, the sword was not rusty, but extremely sharp! What''s more, the sword was pressed under a huge broken dragon stone at that time and almost bent to zero degree. But when it was taken out, it immediately became straight. You can imagine how terrible its flexibility is! However, this sword is a "lethal weapon" named "zhaodan"! Now it should be in the hands of the enemy who killed my son. Therefore, I hope that someone can refine a peerless sword and kill this officer! "


    When Lin Shiyong talked about this, the pain of his son''s death is really hard to say!


    Qi Yu didn''t expect that a meteorite would be involved in the Lin family''s sadness, but he patted the meteorite gently and said to Lin Xiyong, "Mr. Lin, in fact, your intuition is right! Perhaps for those scientific experts, this meteorite is an ordinary copper iron ore, which has no scientific research value and can only be used as a collection. But, as you said, not everything can be explained by science! In my eyes, this meteorite is a treasure! If I see that sword of murder weapon again in the future, I will use the edge extracted from this meteorite to cut it off! "


    "Thank you very much, little brother Qi!" Lin Shiyong knows that every master of martial arts is a man of promise. He will do what he says and do what he does!


    "You don''t have to thank Mr. Lin. as I said just now, this meteorite is a treasure! Scientists may call it a mixture of copper and iron, but I call it Jiuyao copper essence! In terms of value, it''s still above the fog frost crystal! "


    Although the other three people didn''t know what Jiuyao copper essence was, Qiyu still gave its name, confessed its value, and then said, "three days later, I will sharpen its edge with the blood of my master!"


    ¡­¡­


    With this piece of meteorite, Qi Yu rushed back to his own courtyard.


    Today''s trip to the Lin family is quite fruitful for Qi Yu. No matter which piece of wushuangling crystal or this piece of tianwai meteorite in front of him, you can''t buy it just by money.


    If Qi Yu had not solved the dilemma of the Lin family, Lin Xiyong would not have given him this meteorite.


    At this time, even Qingming was very interested in tianwai meteorite: "young master, this tianwai meteorite contains quite terrible Jiuyang power. What on earth is this?"


    "Jiuyao copper spirit!"


    Qi Yu said, "you should know that for monks, copper essence and iron essence are excellent materials for refining magic weapons. However, among 1000 tons of copper, at most one jin of copper essence can be produced by quenching. Therefore, refining utensils is a matter of great consumption of money. However, the quality of Jiuyao copper essence is better than that of ordinary copper essence. Even you can feel the terrible power of Jiuyang contained in it. Most of this meteorite is located in the asteroid belt of the solar system. It is possible for Jiuyao copper essence to have such quality after being exposed to sunlight for tens of millions of years or even more in a vacuum environment! "


    "Don''t you send it out?" Qingmingjian said with a smile, "this thing is used to make magic weapons. It''s really powerful - wait a minute. You don''t even have the boundary of the foundation period. Isn''t it wishful thinking to make magic weapons?"


    To refine magic weapons, you must have magic power first. Monks need to reach the foundation period to have real magic power. Therefore, it''s really ambitious to talk about magic weapons at this time!


    "Delusion? Not necessarily! "


    Qi Yu smiles and decides to carefully consider the use of the nine Yao refined copper. But first, he should use the Wushuang Lingjing to strengthen the whale cyclone in the Dantian area. After all, three days later, the Ye family will threaten to "fight for the master". Although Qi Yu Si is not afraid of the Xue Foshi, it is better to win the reputation of Chinese martial arts and exotic people.


    "Ling Jing!"


    When Qiyu began to take care of the fog frost crystal, Qingming was greedy to death, because no matter what kind of crystal, it contained high-quality aura, which was the best tonic to improve the cultivation level!


    The higher the realm, the higher the quality of aura. According to the current aura situation of the earth world, once it comes to the congenital period, the improvement of cultivation realm will be extremely slow, because the quality of weather aura is low. Even if enough aura is absorbed, it will take time to refine and improve the quality of aura. How low the cultivation efficiency is!


    Only with the help of such a spirit crystal, can we quickly improve the cultivation realm!


    However, good steel should have been used on the blade. When we met this guy, Qi training period began to use such a good "tonic". In Qingming''s view, it was clearly the "black sheep" behavior. Unfortunately, it had no way to stop it!

 Chapter 48

    Although Qingming is greedy, he can only pick up the "leftovers" left by Qiyu, and there are not many "leftovers". After all, Qiyu''s four seas whale swallowing formula is the most domineering practice in his "memory", which is specially used to make up for the lack of physical body and avoid repeating mistakes.


    Although Qingming was a dragon spirit in jiedan period, he had no body and was subject to the master of Zhenfu. How could he compete with Qiyu for aura? We can only watch Qi Yu constantly "squander" such high-quality Lingjing.


    In fact, Qiyu''s behavior is not a "black sheep". Sihai jingtun Jue is extremely domineering and can crush the same level of immortals, let alone martial arts practitioners. However, Sihai jingtun Jue also has a very obvious drawback, that is, the level of ascension is slow!


    If Qi Yuyou didn''t use fu Dao as a supplement and have a few hundred years of immortal cultivation memory, he would not dare to practice the four seas whale swallowing formula rashly, so as not to be thankless and thankless.


    At this time, Qi Yu decomposes the fog frost crystal bit by bit through the rune. Although there is still a high temperature of more than 30 degrees outside the yard, the inside of the yard has fallen below the freezing point, because the aura released by the Spirit Crystal has the power of natural fog frost.


    If a general monk in Qi training period suddenly inhales a large amount of fog and frost aura, it is likely to cause frostbite in the Dantian, or even become possessed. However, Qiyu has no such feeling at all. The little whale cyclone in the Dantian becomes extremely excited and smart. It seems to be particularly interested in this kind of high-quality aura.


    A lot of fog and frost auras flow into the elixir field. The advantage of high-quality auras is that they don''t need time to refine. As long as the body can bear them, they can continuously improve their cultivation with the help of high-quality auras. At this time, the auras in the elixir field are as rich as liquid, just like the vast sea under the heavy fog, A little ice blue whale leaps happily in the Dantian, growing stronger and stronger


    Finally, the little whale cyclones in Dantian suddenly split into two parts, forming two small whale cyclones that look diametrically opposite and mirror like, and the two small whale cyclones are connected end to end, as mysterious as Yin Yang Taiji.


    Qiyu stopped decomposing Lingjing.


    In the middle of Qi training, it''s done!


    The martial arts master Hua Jin means to practice his inner strength thoroughly and move his mind all over his body. He is like a ring without any reason and combines hardness and softness. Because of this, the master Hua Jin has almost no dead angle in defense, even the gunner can''t help it.


    In the middle of Qi practice, the same is true, but the "true yuan" or "inner strength" of the cultivator is purer, with higher quality and systematization.


    In the middle period of Qi training, two mirror cyclones are directly produced. Therefore, not only the true Qi spreads all over the body, but also two internal forces of different nature can be exerted at the same time. However, this point has surpassed many martial arts practitioners and even monks in the same realm. Not to mention, the strength of the little whale cyclone in the middle of Qi training has increased by more than ten times!


    Even Qingming was a little shaken. If he didn''t get the real dragon formula from Qiyu, he would have to learn from Qiyu.


    There is still a day and a half to go before the "battle of masters".


    Now that he has reached the middle stage of Qi training, Qi Yu doesn''t plan to continue to make rapid progress, although he can completely upgrade to the later stage of Qi training with this piece of fog frost crystal.


    This piece of tianwai meteorite is still in the yard. Even if Qi Yu is faced with such a good material, his hands are itchy. Although he hasn''t even reached the threshold of refining utensils in the foundation period, he doesn''t boast to Qingming. He really has some means to use.


    There is no way to refine a pure magic weapon, but it can refine a talisman. As the name suggests, it is the product of the combination of talisman and magic weapon.


    Of course, in most cases, the refining of magic weapons must also need the assistance of arrays and runes, so it''s not surprising that runes are used in the world of practitioners. It''s just that such good materials can''t be wasted. So in the previous practice of Qi, Qi Yu spent a long time thinking about how to refine a very suitable rune.


    The most common talisman is the peach wood sword used by many exorcists, but most of them are "fake goods", so the power of the peach wood sword is ignored. If it''s a peach wood sword made by the orthodox Fu Dao friars, it can not only exorcise ghosts, but even suppress demons! It is said that Jiang Ziya almost killed Daji, a Nine Tailed Fox, with a peach sword.


    But Qi Yu didn''t plan to make a peach wood sword. Now he has Jiuyao copper essence in his hand, which is the best material for making talismans and magic weapons. So it''s natural to find a way to extract Jiuyao copper essence.


    As Qingming said, there is an extremely terrifying Qi of Jiuyang in the Jiuyao copper essence. The Qi of Jiuyang is not only a natural killer of evil, but also an excellent material for practicing and refining. However, if it is not used properly, it may hurt yourself.


    But Qiyu had to use the Nine Yang Qi of the meteorite to extract some of the nine Yao copper essence and refine it into a small Fujian. As Qiyu said to Lin Xiyong, he should extract the edge of the nine Yao copper essence and cut off the weapon that killed Lin Xiaobao''s father, zhaodan sword!


    This is also a promise made by Qi Yu to Lin Shiyong.


    Although Qiyu didn''t see what that zhaodan sword looked like, he thought it might be a magic weapon or even a spirit weapon. However, once Qiyu''s Fujian was 10%, it was also a spirit weapon. The essence of its nine Yao copper essence must be better than that zhaodan sword. In addition, Qiyu used Fudao to warm and refine it. It must go further!


    Now that he had an idea, Qi Yu began to extract the Jiuyao copper essence. He condensed the aura of heaven and earth, wrote a rune with a brush, and gently fell on this meteorite. In an instant, this meteorite released an extremely terrifying light, just like the sunlight without atmosphere barrier in space, and the intensity was increased by 100 times. Such sunlight is lethal, And brought extremely terrible high temperature, it seems that everything in the courtyard will be burned up!


    But Qi Yu had been prepared for this. He urged Zhen Yuan in the Dantian to write a rune in the air again, and immediately formed a circle of "frost gas" around the meteorite, so as to prevent the Nine Yang gas of the meteorite from lighting up the courtyard.


    The sun is still dazzling, but the temperature is still close to freezing point. In this courtyard, there is a feeling of ice and fire. However, in the corner of the courtyard, there are many pieces of wood with tender leaves growing before. At this time, it is bathed in the air of nine suns and grows a tender leaf quietly.


    At the same time, Qi Yu was absorbed in the formation of mysterious runes with aura, which mobilized the Qi of Nine Yang in tianwai meteorite. The temperature of the whole meteorite kept rising, and finally it turned into a red fireball. The nine Yao copper essence finally slowly flowed out, twisted into the shape of a "sword" character, and then self condensed into a palm sized sword.


    On the body of the sword, there are many runes. It''s like thousands of rays of sunlight!


    Fu Jiancheng, named "breaking the army"!


    Qi Yu got up and went to Xishui town alone, ready to kill the dragon!

 Chapter 49

    Xishui town is located at the junction of Jiangzhou and Yuzhou.


    Xishui town is close to the Yangtze River, and its back is close to Luodai mountain. The water is whirling. Since ancient times, it has often been submerged by floods. Later, in the early Ming Dynasty, a geomantic master built a Guanyin Temple in the west of the town, and made statues on the wall of Luodai mountain to suppress the water flow of the Yangtze River and ensure the safety of the residents of the town. Therefore, local people often called it "Guanyin hall".


    Because Xishui is located in the "two no care" zone, the economy of Xishui town is not developed, and usually few outsiders come here. However, three days ago, this always cold town suddenly became as busy as the festival, and even it was not so busy during the festival!


    In the small town, a lot of foreigners suddenly poured in, not to mention that the hotels in the small town were full. Even in the folk houses, there were many foreigners. Moreover, these people were lavish, which made the small town residents and traders feel that there were unlimited business opportunities.


    However, I was also worried about the policemen in the local police station. There were only a dozen official policemen in the local police station, and they were enough to cope with the scenes on weekdays. However, during these three days, many outsiders from unknown origins suddenly appeared in the whole Xishui Town, and some of them seemed to be vicious. Everyone could feel that Xishui town would not be peaceful.


    It''s just, are these ten policemen really enough?


    However, the next day, the director of the police station stretched his brows and began to drink tea and play with his mobile phone as usual, because he had received the instructions from his superior - the public security of Xishui Town, which was temporarily taken over by the "relevant departments" at a higher level!


    This little director is also a smart man. He knows that he does not have enough authority, so he does not bother to ask what the so-called "relevant department" is. Anyway, if something goes wrong, someone will tell.


    In fact, the so-called "relevant department" is Xuanwu group 6, which specially assists the police in dealing with the disputes between some big gangs and sects in the river and lake. Therefore, some people in the river and lake jokingly call it "six gates".


    Although the Chu family and the Lin family all said they wanted to send a car to send Qiyu to Xishui Town, he refused because Qiyu didn''t want to deal with some irrelevant people, and this "master''s battle" attracted the eyes of many people in the Jianghu. Jiangzhou''s big families like Chu family and Lin family have to be related to the people in the Jianghu. But Qi Yu didn''t want to deal with those scenes, so he told Lin Xiaobao that he was going to Xishui town alone.


    Qi Yu pasted a wind amulet on his legs. He walked briskly from the path to Xishui town!


    It''s said that Dai Zong, the Taibao of Shenxing in Outlaws of the marsh, can travel 800 Li a day and 300 Li a night. It''s because there are two "armour horses" tied on his legs. In fact, they are two Shenxing runes, which can rely on the wind force between heaven and earth.


    It took Qiyu half a day to cross the mountains and arrive at Xishui town 300 kilometers away. It''s not bad compared with Shenxing Taibao!


    Moreover, this trip over the mountains is also a kind of experience for Qiyu. Running 300 kilometers in half a day, Qiyu is not sleepy. On the contrary, he feels more peaceful all over. On the contrary, some of his potential is stimulated, and the two little whale cyclones in Dantian are more flexible.


    In a small teahouse by the river, Qiyu asked someone to make a pot of local flower tea. He called Lin Xiaobao and told her that she had arrived in Xishui town and would be there on time tomorrow morning.


    But Lin Xiaobao''s tone seemed to have a kind of inexplicable worry. Qi Yu couldn''t help but ask: "Bao girl, what do you seem to be worried about?"


    "Grandfather Lu hasn''t been here yet. Now the people in Jiangzhou are leaderless. How can this work?" Lin Xiaobao said, "however, the people of Xuanwu group 6 have arrived here, and there should be no big conflict between the people of the two provinces. But why do I have a bad feeling? "


    "Bad hunch?" Qi Yu said with a cool smile, "you have a bad feeling because you don''t think you have enough strength to control the situation, but I can tell you for sure that there is only one result in this battle - there is no doubt that you will win!"


    Qi Yu''s tone was very flat, but even on the phone, Lin Xiaobao also recognized his strong self-confidence and couldn''t help saying: "good!"


    As soon as I hung up the phone, I saw a 16-year-old girl coming directly to Qiyu and asked her, "Hello, can I borrow your mobile phone? My cell phone hasn''t been working


    Qi Yu turned his eyes from the river and saw that the girl was wearing a light blue antique dress, a long hair shawl, and a goose yellow ribbon tied on her hair, which made her fresh and witty. Even though he had never seen the girl before, Qi Yu felt familiar with her.


    "Take it and use it." Qi Yu handed Lin Xiaobao''s mobile phone to him with a smile.


    "Thank you very much!" The girl also gave Qiyu a bright smile, then went to the fence and made a phone call gesture, but then she gently jumped off the fence and quickly disappeared in the crowd of heti.


    The phone was robbed?


    Qi Yu can''t laugh or cry. It seems that good things can''t be done often. Good people are easy to suffer.


    Although the phone was lost, Qi Yu was not worried at all. He didn''t even affect his mood. He still drank tea quietly and stared at the eastward river. It seemed that he wanted to see some flowers from the river.


    At dusk, seeing the setting sun sinking into the river, Qi Yu got up and left with satisfaction.


    At the same time, hukoutan in the east of Xishui town has been "taken over" by the Ye family and the Lin family for the time being, and no one else can get through. The Xiaozhu in the river is even more brightly lit, because this is the natural watershed between Jiangzhou and Yuzhou. It is natural that this place can not be used as a challenge arena for the martial arts in the two provinces.


    Tonight, I don''t know how many people in the Jianghu will be so excited that they can''t sleep all night!


    I don''t know how many underground casinos are working all night, attracting countless gamblers!


    But no matter whether other people sleep or not, Qiyu plans to have a good rest.


    But where to sleep? I can''t get in touch with Lin Xiaobao without my mobile phone.


    At present, it''s hard to find a shop in Xishui town. Even there are no free beds in the folk houses. Many of the people in the river can only go camping by the river. Anyway, these guys are all enthusiastic. Most of them don''t plan to rest, and they can also occupy a better viewing position ahead of time.


    After a simple dinner, Qi Yu had an interesting idea. He walked into a small hotel and went straight to room 506 on the fifth floor. Then he said with a smile, "well, this is the one. Yes, this little girl has chosen a good room. Is it a river view room?"


    Holding the handle of the door lock, the door of the room was opened with a slight shock. On the snow-white sheet, there was a goose yellow ribbon.

 Chapter 50

    After a comfortable hot bath, Qi Yu lay down on the bed. At this time, a fresh and elegant fragrance came from the tip of his nose, which was just the smell from the ribbon.


    Qi Yu subconsciously took the ribbon in front of his nose and sniffed it, but this action shocked him. How could master Qi make such an obscene action.


    However, after the shock, Qi Yu felt that this was also very good, which showed that he still retained his childlike heart. Even though he had hundreds of years of immortal cultivation memory, he was still Qi Yu, not another person, just memory and experience.


    A moment later, the sound of unlocking began.


    Qi Yu pulled over the quilt and covered his body, only exposing his head and holding his breath.


    Bang~


    When the door closed, the ribbon girl she met in the afternoon had come back, and she had changed her dress: a black T-shirt, coupled with niuzhai shorts and a pair of snow-white sports shoes, young and fashionable. However, her hair is still tied with a goose yellow ribbon, which seems to be her personal logo.


    When the ribbon girl came back tired, she subconsciously wanted to jump on the bed and lie down in a comfortable ge you. But at this time, she found that there was a person sleeping on the bed, and she almost jumped up!


    For the first time, she may think she''s in the wrong room!


    "Don''t scream - I''m not dressed!" When I meet this guy, I''ll take the initiative. The implication is that if you yell, I won''t care so much. It''s not me who will suffer at that time.


    As expected, the girl was frightened by Qi Yu''s hooligan behavior. After a while, she calmed down and said, "you... You are drinking tea by the river."


    "The fool drinking tea in the riverside teahouse, right?" Qi yuleng snorted, "it''s not difficult to borrow again. Don''t you understand such a simple truth?"


    "Well - how do I know you''re going to haggle over an ugly broken domestic mobile phone?" The ribbon girl replied wildly, "you mobile phone, even the thief is too lazy to steal! If I really want to steal, I''ll steal an apple seven or eight or something! "


    "So it''s my fault?" Qiyu snorted, "forget it, I don''t care about it with you. You take away my mobile phone, so I can''t find a place to sleep, so this bed belongs to me! When I wake up tomorrow, I''ll take my cell phone and leave. "


    "No? Are you still not a man? How shameless This ribbon girl can also be regarded as a young and beautiful girl. No matter in school or at home, it is a collection of thousands of favours. Usually, there are some small temperaments, and the boys around her will naturally tolerate them. After all, the shortcomings of a beautiful girl can only be called "individuality". But she didn''t think that the society was dangerous and there were all kinds of strange things. She even met such "abnormal" people as Qiyu.


    After tracking her residence, she even took off her clothes and lay on her bed. Isn''t that a shameless person?


    "Well, I''ll make a concession. I''ll give you half the bed. But dare you come up? " Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "I don''t dare --" the ribbon girl wanted to say how I didn''t dare, but she immediately understood that if she really wanted to get into the bed, wouldn''t it be that Qi Yu would take advantage of her¡° Boy, you know who my sister is, and you dare to play hooligans with me


    "Who are you? I really don''t know. " Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "I am - why should I tell you my name! If you stay here any longer, I''ll teach you a lesson! " As a disciple of a martial arts family, she has reached the peak of Mingjin. It''s no problem to solve a few hooligans, so she doesn''t pay attention to Qi Yu at all.


    Otherwise, she might have called the police for the first time.


    "Teach me a lesson?" Qiyu laughed, "if you rob my cell phone, do you want to teach me? Well, I''ll see what you are capable of and dare to teach me a lesson! "


    "Damn it Ribbon girl seems to meet the hooligan can''t bear, directly picked up a chair to hit to meet, but she didn''t use all her strength, obviously didn''t want to really break the "hooligan" into disability.


    Qi Yu just stretched out his hand, gently dragged this chair, and then gently put it on the ground beside the bed, moving like flowing water, even without a sound!


    "No way! You are also a martial arts practitioner The ribbon girl was also very knowledgeable. She suddenly saw that Qi Yu''s skill was not simple, maybe a little bit more powerful than her.


    Qiyu didn''t want to fight with the girl. She suddenly lifted the quilt, which made the girl cover her eyes in a hurry. But a moment later, she found that Qiyu was not a pervert, and she didn''t lie on her bed. Instead, she stood neatly by the window, keeping a safe distance.


    "Well, no kidding. Give me back my cell phone." Qi Yu said to the ribbon girl, "this mobile phone was given to me by a friend, and I''m still useful."


    The ribbon girl realized that Qi Yu had just played a slightly malicious joke on her, but it was also her fault, so she said: "my good sister has her mobile phone. She went to buy barbecue and beer, and will be back soon. I''m sorry, she and I sneaked out of the house to play. Before, we wanted to call her home to report our safety. As a result, there was no signal on our mobile phone. We just saw that your mobile phone could be used, so I just... Took the lead. I''m really sorry! "


    "You should be sorry!" Qi Yu said, "it''s also a pity that you meet people who are reasonable like me. If you are other people in the Jianghu, I''m afraid you can''t talk so well!"


    "Well! The boy I met, you are the most fierce! Shouldn''t all the people in the Jianghu be forthright? Since I have a crush on your mobile phone, you should give it to me. That''s how forthright it is. "


    "Are you talking about utopia or the world?" All met with a smile.


    At this time, the ribbon girl''s mobile phone rang.


    "Don''t you have a signal on your cell phone?" Qi Yu snorted.


    "It''s wechat!" The ribbon girl turned white and met with her. She opened wechat and looked at it. Her face changed. "No, my good sister is in trouble! You wait, I''ll solve it and come back! Hum, dare to bully my sister Mo Xiaomo, and seek death -- "


    The ribbon girl went out of the house in a rage, probably to fight for her sisters. She is also a warrior at the top of Mingjin. I think a few local ruffians are nothing to say.


    However, when Qi Yu heard her name, he gave a strange smile.


    Perhaps, the fate of this kind of thing, is so wonderful, will always be some people you are destined to know before you.

 Chapter 51

    The night in Xishui town has never been so busy.


    These days, barbecue night beer, almost can hi until dawn, so that the local vendors feel that this is their happy time, these guests from afar, appetite is always so big, drinking is always so cool!


    After all, most of the people who come to Xishui town are from the Jianghu, and the good and the bad are intermingled. Although there are people from the Lin family and the Ye family who secretly maintain order, and people from Xuanwu group 6 are in charge, there are always some people who unconsciously show their nature at some time.


    At this time, a young girl with barbecue and beer was driven into a dark alley by two hooligans. Fortunately, she ran very fast. For a moment, the two hooligans didn''t catch up with her. But at this time, a young man with long hair appeared at the corner in front of her. She said with a vicious smile: "little girl, you have a strong leg, Brother three almost can''t catch up! However, I hope you can work harder on your legs later, and you must clamp them... Hehe ~ "


    "Hey, NIMA Just at this time, a girl with a ribbon kicks from behind the long haired young man and kicks him.


    However, the young man with long hair was obviously not simple. Although he was attacked secretly, he resisted the girl''s foot with his shoulder at the critical moment to avoid being kicked in the back.


    The ribbon girl quickly pulled her best friend over, and complained: "they are all targeted by hooligans, and you still hold on to the beer! Peach Creek, girl, I''ve really convinced you


    "This... I just focused on running and forgot for a moment!" The girl next to me was a little embarrassed and said, "fortunately, you came in time."


    "Yes, it''s very timely!" Another young ruffian said with a grim smile, "we know that our brothers are not enough, so we send another one. It''s also a top-notch beauty. It seems that it''s time to make trouble in the dark night."


    "Screw Nemi!" The girl with silk ribbon has a very hot temper. Seeing that some hooligans dare to harass their sisters, she is absolutely furious. She directly says hello with fists and feet, and her moves are fierce.


    After all, the girl was born in a martial arts family, and she had a good sense of boxing. When she dealt with the three hooligans, they all got the upper hand. A moment later, the three were punched, and they looked very embarrassed.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect to meet a female tiger!" One of them sneered, "it''s only worth it. Tonight, our brother three will eat you! Bright fellow


    All three of them came up with a bright dagger.


    Although the girl with silk ribbon is very good at boxing and footwork, she is still a little nervous when she tries her best to fight with others and sees the other three show their swords. At this time, one of the young men with long hair swam to her good sister and stopped her at once.


    Dong! Dong~


    Beer and barbecue bags fell to the ground.


    At this time, the ribbon girl is in a big mess. Even if the three hooligans show their knives, she thinks that she should be more careful, and she should still be able to deal with it. At least she has no problem getting away. But now the other party takes her good sister as a hostage, which is not easy to deal with.


    "Little girl! Even if you are a tiger, I will ride you tonight! " Another gangster waved his knife and said to the ribbon girl, "give up resistance and play with us."


    Unfortunately, before he finished his words, he saw a fist suddenly come out of the darkness and hit him in the mouth like thunder.


    In an instant, all his teeth were broken, his tongue was cut by broken teeth, and his mouth was miserable!


    This guy is also a gangster. Although he was hit by a sudden attack, the dagger in his hand still stabbed him in the chest. He said that you broke my mouth, but my dagger can kill you!


    It''s a good deal!


    Whoa~


    The dagger hit the other side''s chest, as if it hit the key. The other two thugs secretly applauded, but the only one who shot felt that the situation was very bad: he felt that what the dagger stabbed was not the flesh of the other side, but the hard crocodile skin. The Dagger''s edge could not be penetrated at all!


    "Lie down!" With a murmur and a pat, the gangster was lying on the ground. He couldn''t stand up for a while and spat blood in his mouth. Naturally, the situation was very miserable.


    Another gangster saw this, jumped suddenly, waved a dagger to Qi Yu''s face and stabbed down. Looking at this posture, it was clear that he wanted Qi Yu''s life.


    "Lie down, too!" Qi Yu reached out and grabbed the man''s head like a chicken. He fell down. Suddenly, the man''s whole face was knocked on the ground. Then he heard the sound of teeth and nasal bones breaking.


    "It''s you --" the ribbon girl recognized Qi Yu''s abnormal "Uncle". She said that he was really good at following the girl and found here in time.


    This person is Qiyu naturally. With the help of Qingming''s powerful divine sense, let alone looking for someone, it''s no problem to lock a mouse.


    Originally, Qi Yu intended to fight later to let the two girls see the dangerous world. However, the language of the three hooligans was so vulgar that Qi Yu couldn''t stand it, so he had to fight early.


    Two of the three hoodlums lay down in an instant, and the only one left was the guy who threatened the hostage with a knife. Knowing that Qi Yu was more powerful than the girl with the ribbon, he regretted his action tonight, but he said: "you... Don''t come here, or I''ll blow her face and cut her throat again."


    The ribbon girl is inexplicably nervous. This is her good sister, and she still leaves home secretly. If something really goes wrong, how can she face her and her parents in the future?


    Qi Yu seemed to see the worry of the ribbon girl, so he said in an educational tone: "see, this is the real world! The dangerous world is not a Utopia in your imagination! What''s more, people''s minds are even more sinister. They know people''s faces, but they don''t know their hearts. In the future, if you want to run away from home, you should at least weigh your own strength first. You must keep a low profile and understand that there are people outside the mountain and there are people outside the mountain... "


    "Come on! Are you really the same generation as my father? Uncle? Please look at the present situation. My sister is still in the hands of others. " The ribbon girl said impatiently, but her eyes still turned to Qiyu for help.


    Qi Yu looked at the young man with long hair and said calmly, "your two brothers have already laid down. Go with them, too."


    "I have hostages in my hands! Are you blind? "


    The young man with long hair growled at Qiyu, but before he finished, he found that Qiyu had already stood in front of him. Then he had already been flying up, as if he had been pinched by someone''s neck, and his whole head hit the solid stone wall.


    Peng~


    With a dull sound, the whole face of this young man with long hair was completely destroyed. Even if he could recover, he would become a real big pie face.


    The two beautiful girls were full of astonishment. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Qi Yu''s action was so vigorous, especially the final action. They didn''t see it clearly!


    "What are you looking at? Take the beer barbecue up and go, there is no eyesight! Stay here and wait for the police Qi Yu snorted and consciously looked at a certain direction in the dark.


    PA ~!


    Not far away, a street lamp broke.

 Chapter 52

    Snap~


    The sound of the boots stepping on the broken glass sounded.


    A man and a woman appeared under the broken streetlights. The woman said, "young people are very fierce now! Chen Ting, why don''t you threaten that boy? "


    "Deterrence?" The man''s tone with some helplessness, looked up at the above, "I have not appeared, people have deterred me!"


    The woman could not help but be stunned, and then a low cry: "is this street lamp broken by him? impossible! This is master Huajin''s method


    "What do you think?" The young man said sadly, "it''s true that people are more angry than others! So let''s just maintain order and mind our own business. "


    "If they are all masters of Huajin, we are not in charge of it. It''s all the boss''s business." The woman sighed and went back into the darkness.


    At the same time, the three gangsters in the alley also got up at this time, and they were still cursing. One of them said, "malagobi, today, our three brothers are in trouble. I didn''t expect that boy to be so cruel!"


    "Flowers are poisonous! In the future, don''t touch these beautiful little girls. You can only see them... Ouch, when I recover, I will take revenge! "


    "Revenge! necessary! No matter this boy or those two girls! If you can''t do it with a knife, use a gun - no, I''m going to pee! "


    "I''ll go, too. Hold me... I''ll go! Why is your urine red! You peed blood! "


    "Your urine is red, too!"


    "Here''s the lighter - I''ll take the grass! It''s all bloody! "


    "That boy has ruined us all! Nima - I''ll kill him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    A small hotel.


    Qi Yu took two little beauties to walk through the hall, which immediately aroused countless envious eyes.


    People of the river and lake, that girl does not cherish spring, which boy does not love?


    Together with two beautiful girls, who is not envious and who is not reverie?


    However, other people are just daydreaming, because although Qiyu took two little beauties to the room, it was just drinking beer and making strings. Nothing else happened.


    These two girls, one named Mo Xiaomo and the other named taoxiaoxi, are both sophomores of the high school affiliated to Southwest Associated University. This time, they secretly came out to relax and watch the war, because Mo Xiaomo is a child of a martial arts family.


    Finally, he took the phone back. Qi Yu made a call to Lin Xiaobao and told her that she would go to the meeting on time tomorrow.


    However, Lin Xiaobao is still a little nervous, because at this time, Lu Zhentang has not arrived!


    "Brother Lu, you should know what cultivation realm he is now. He has begun to march into the way of heaven and man. Who is the opponent of the martial arts invited by the Ye family?"


    "No, I don''t worry about the fight in the open. I''m just worried about what the Ye family is doing in the dark!"


    "It''s normal for you to have some worries if brother Lu hasn''t made the first step. But now, there is no need to worry about it, because the means of assassination is almost meaningless to him Qi Yu''s tone was very positive. Once he entered the way of heaven and man, he was promoted from "man" to the level of "heaven and man", which was so easy to be plotted by others.


    Lin Xiaobao calmed down after hearing Qi Yu say that, because she knew that Qi Yu''s insight was not simple.


    After hanging up, Mo Xiaomo asked Qiyu curiously, "Hello uncle, are you here to watch the martial arts contest between the two provinces?"


    "Well... What uncle, I''m so old?" Qi Yu was depressed and said, "isn''t it good to call big brother?"


    "I think you are at least three years older than us. Three years is a generation gap! I''m sixteen this year. Are you at least in your twenties? " Mo Xiaomo, this is intended to stimulate Qi Yu.


    "My young master is eighteen years old!" Qi Yu didn''t feel so old.


    Fortunately, the girl named taoxiaoxi was honest and said with a smile, "brother Qi, Xiaomo is deliberately angry with you. You are not so old."


    "Do you hear me? Can''t you be honest with the people of the river and the lake? " Qi Yu glared at Mo Xiaomo, "and what happened tonight is a lesson for you. You should remember later --"


    "The world is dangerous! I see Mo Xiaomo said impatiently, "your Kung Fu is good, but you are so timid. It''s boring! No wonder you can only come here to watch the war, and you are not qualified to participate in the battle of the master! "


    "It''s like what you mean. Are you qualified?" Qi Yu asked.


    "Yes, I''m not qualified. However, my future brother-in-law is qualified! " Mo Xiaomo said a little complacently, "this time I come to see my future brother-in-law!"


    "Future brother-in-law?" Qi Yu was surprised and said, "who is that?"


    "Ye angze of the Ye family in Yuzhou! Have you heard of it? If you haven''t heard of it, you''re ignorant! " Mo Xiaomo said.


    Even taoxiaoxi seems to have heard the name, and added: "the man of the year among the boys in Southwest Associated University is the most handsome, good-natured, and I heard that he is also very good at Kung Fu. In a word, many girls in our high school like him very much!"


    "Do you like him?"


    "I... I don''t like him. I just enjoy it at most." Peach Creek little face a red way.


    "That means you have good style and taste." Qi was praised by Tao Xiaoxi, "unlike some people, they would like people like ye angze."


    "You are envious, jealous and hateful." Mo Xiaomo said unconvinced, "if you have the ability, you can surpass him!"


    Qi Yu didn''t really want to have the same understanding with the little girl. She said with a smile: "no matter how powerful others are, don''t forget that when you need help, you are the one who helps you out."


    As soon as this remark comes out, Rao is mo Xiaomo''s sharp mouth. At this time, I don''t know how to refute it. After all, thanks to Qi Yu''s help, otherwise, I can''t imagine what kind of trouble she and taoxiao will encounter.


    "Well... It''s a big deal. I''ll let you sleep in bed tonight. I''ll make the floor with Xiaoxi. By the way, you don''t snore, do you? " Mo Xiaomo finally decided to compromise.


    "I was joking with you before, but I didn''t want to sleep with two little girls." Qiyu said, "besides, I''m not going to sleep tonight."


    "Why don''t you sleep? You''re a war watcher, too excited to sleep? How much did you bet? However, if you bet, you should bet on my future brother-in-law. I''m sure you can win! " Mo Xiaomo seems to have full confidence in ye angze.


    "Oh? You seem to have a lot of confidence in that yeongze? What''s the matter? Does your sister like him very much? " Qi Yu asked curiously.


    "No, my sister doesn''t seem to like him." Mo Xiaomo shook his head and said, "I''m also surprised. Ye angze is a very good person, and it''s said that his martial arts cultivation has reached the level of master Huajin. He usually deliberately hides his edge, but it''s also remarkable. In my opinion, he is the only one who is barely worthy of my sister. So this time, I came here alone to see how capable he is


    "In that case, I''ll lose all over yeongze!" Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "Don''t lose Mo Xiaomo said angrily.


    "I''m really going to lose. I''ll take you two to pay off the debt!"


    "You Dare - forget it, drink! One more can and my aunt will take a bath... Uncle, you are not allowed to peep, otherwise, you are a beast! "


    "You have said that. If I don''t peep, I''m not as good as animals."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 53

    Early in the morning, it was just dawn.


    Mo Xiaomo was woken up by the mobile phone alarm. She rubbed her head, which was not fully awake, and pushed the peach stream beside her: "dead girl, get up quickly, the alarm can''t wake you up - sex wolf!"


    "Where is the sex wolf?" Peach Creek suddenly sat up, hands holding chest, and then asked Mo Xiaomo blankly, "where''s the sex wolf?"


    "Yes, where''s uncle Coyote?" Mo Xiaomo remembers that they took a shower and went to bed after drinking beer at night. What about that guy? Didn''t he make a shop here?


    "When did he leave?" Peach Creek said vaguely.


    "Whatever! Just not being taken advantage of. " Mo Xiaomo said, "get up and occupy the position quickly, or there will be no place to fight later!"


    "As for you, this is not a star concert!" Taoxiaoxi doesn''t seem to believe it, but it''s hard to beat her enthusiasm when they see her so enthusiastic. They quickly pack up and rush to Hukou beach by the river.


    As a result, by the time we got there, a lot of people had gathered on Hukou beach. Some of the big men in the rivers and lakes of the two provinces who had a strong background and prestige, as well as some of the strong men in martial arts schools and martial arts families, naturally, all had seats, while the casual practitioners in the rivers and lakes could only stand and watch. But even so, people are enthusiastic!


    After all, it''s a master''s battle that we haven''t seen in decades!


    Of course, there may be many masters of Huajin fighting against each other in the dark, but there are few such scenes of open war.


    In addition, there are gambling, wine, as long as the money, but also have fun!


    "Xiaomo, isn''t your future brother-in-law from the Ye family? Why don''t you let him find us a place? " Tao Xiaoxi asked, in fact, she is not interested in the competition among the people in the Jianghu. In her opinion, the current Chinese martial arts has declined. Even children now practice taekwondo and Taiquan, so it seems that the Chinese martial arts has declined.


    "Shh - this is a secret visit! My sister hasn''t agreed with him yet. I''ll check for her first. If ye angze is really good, I can persuade my sister. " Mo small Mo way, "you this wench, let you come to see, you still chirp crooked, such scene but very difficult to see!"


    "It''s nothing but fighting and boxing." Taoxiaoxi said, "there are so many programs like this on TV."


    "TV... That''s better than that? Forget it, just look at it later! " Mo Xiaomo is also a child of the martial arts family. Naturally, he knows that this battle between the two provinces is not trivial, and it''s a battle between the masters!


    At this time, Mo Xiaomo''s eyes turned to a small island in the river.


    This place is the arena of the contest.


    It''s called Osprey island!


    This small island divides the water of the Yangtze River into two parts, and it is also the watershed between Jiangzhou and Yuzhou. It reminds us of the poem immortal Li Bai''s masterstroke that "three mountains and a half fall into the sky, and two rivers divide the Egret Island".


    Hukou beach, yuyingzhou, Hushi Yingyang!


    Around the waters of Osprey Island, several speedboats circled and sealed off the waters.


    Later, the big men in Jiangzhou and Yuzhou took their seats one after another.


    Jiangzhou is headed by the Lin and Chu families, while Yuzhou is headed by the Ye family and several other families. Although the two sides are polite, they are actually at war, because the big men in the two provinces have made billions of bets in the game, not to mention the bets outside the game. The loser is bound to lose his strength!


    However, there is no way back, especially for the big men in Jiangzhou. They think that the Ye family is going to cross the river. If the Ye family sweeps Jiangzhou, those who used to take refuge in the Ye family can still get a share, while those who join the Lin family and the Chu family will naturally lose a lot of property. There is no way out. However, public gambling is better than private assassination, so as not to be worried all day long. After all, they are all big men with a fortune of over 100 million. Who is willing to live in fear every day?


    However, the reason why the big men in Jiangzhou are not easy is that there is no master Huajin here!


    Lu Zhentang, Master Lu, has not appeared yet!


    In Jiangzhou, Chu garrison, Chu Binggang and their son are in charge. They are still not clear about the situation. Chu garrison asked Lin Xiaobao in a low voice: "baowench, why hasn''t master Lu come yet?"


    "He said he would come. He must have been delayed by something!" Lin Xiaobao is also worried. At this time, he can''t even see the boy.


    "I can''t help it. I''ll have to see how to do it." Chu Binggang said in a deep voice, "you can''t weaken Jiangzhou''s reputation in the world. Fortunately, several other bigwigs have invited boxers to sit down, so they can always support the scene. "


    In fact, Chu Binggang didn''t have much confidence in these words. If he didn''t have master Huajin, why would they fight with the Ye family?


    Even if he is a warrior with great internal strength, he is a local chicken and a local dog in front of master Huajin.


    Lu Zhentang, Qi Yu, where are these two masters of martial arts in Jiangzhou?


    ¡­¡­


    Jincheng suburb, Lin''s backyard, bamboo forest.


    Lu Zhentang and Lin Xiyong were sitting in the hut.


    Lin Shiyong said to Lu Zhentang, "brother Lu, why don''t you leave for Xishui town?"


    "Because the people of Ye family have come!" Lu Zhentang got up, walked out of the hut and hit the bamboo forest with one blow.


    Peng~


    Twenty meters away, a green bamboo burst open, bamboo leaves splashed, and a figure floated down. He hugged his fist and said, "Lu Zhentang is really a young sword, and it''s not in vain for me to come here in person!"


    "Ye Feng!" Lu Zhentang snorted coldly, "you don''t go to Xishui Town, but you come here to ambush me? Ye family, you really look up to me, Lu Zhentang


    "Master Lu, if the oil really ran out and the lamp ran out, I Ye Feng certainly didn''t have to go there personally. But who knows that you can still come back to life with withered wood? I can''t say I can only come here myself." Ye Feng said calmly.


    "I didn''t expect you to know so soon about our Lin family!" In the middle of the room, Lin Shiyong snorts coldly. When Lu Zhentang comes back to life, only the people of the Lin family know. Why did the Ye family get the news so quickly?


    "Mr. Lin, you know what you''re asking!" Ye Feng said in a deep voice, "Mr. Lin, this time the Ye family and the Lin family are fighting in the river and lake. Don''t you want to make trouble? In addition, we Ye family will win the game of Xishui town! Dragon cross the river, a thousand carp pilgrimage, those who get in the way die


    "I''ve retired from the court, so I''m in the Jianghu! But in Xishui Town, I may not lose! " Lin Shiyong knew that someone in the Lin family had leaked the news, which made him very upset. However, the two armies fought each other and were willing to accept defeat. He had never seen any big storm before, so he could not keep his temper.


    Lu Zhentang''s ears gently stirred and suddenly said, "Ye Feng, you have asked a helper. Why don''t you let him show up?"


    "Good! It''s really Lu Zhentang! The existence of Huajin peak! It''s not in vain that Zhou Cangjiang came all the way from Pingchuan! " At this time, another figure appeared in the bamboo forest. He was the warrior of Huajin peak!


    Two great masters of Huajin!


    Also appear here to intercept Lu Zhentang!


    Lin Shiyong finally understood why Lu Zhentang couldn''t go to Xishui town. It seems that the Ye family had already learned that Lu Zhentang was coming back to life, and made full preparations. Then the situation of Lin Xiaobao, Chu Weishu and others in Xishui town was in danger!


    No, there is only one variable, that is Qiyu!


    No one will pay too much attention to such a young man as Qiyu. Even before, Lin Shiyong underestimated him, but it turns out that anyone who despises him will have to pay a heavy price!


    "Since you are so confident, let''s have a good time in another place." Lu Zhentang sneered and drew them away from the Lin family to prepare for a big fight!

 Chapter 54

    The sky is getting brighter on Osprey island.


    Lin Xiaobao received a phone call, and his face became more heavy. The call was from his grandfather, telling her that Lu Zhentang had been held back by two Huajin masters, and it was impossible to go to Xishui town.


    The Ye family, the Dragon crossing the river, not only integrates the big men in the rivers and lakes in Yuzhou, but even the martial arts master Zhou Cangjiang in Pingchuan province has been invited by the Ye family. Besides, there is a Huajin master Xue Fushi from Lushan gang. This time, the Ye family is really a big hand!


    Completely beyond the estimate of the Lin family and Chu family!


    Lu Zhentang was intercepted by two great masters of Huajin. What happened to him?


    Lin Xiaobao was inexplicably worried.


    At this time, the whole Hukou beach people were shocked, as if they saw a spectacle that they had never seen before!


    Lin Xiaobao followed the sound and saw a white water arrow on the surface of the river. On the arrow position of the water arrow, a figure was running like flying, and it was walking on the waves!


    Even taoxiaoxi, who had no interest in Huaxia martial arts, was so surprised that he asked: "Xiaomo... Is this a lightness skill floating on water? True or false? "


    "What lightness skill is floating on the water! This is master Huajin''s method - water is not above the knee! The inner strength comes from the soles of your feet. Step on the water Mo Xiaomo, after all, is a martial arts family. Even if he has never met a real master of Huajin, he has several masters of Huajin. Naturally, he knows what Huajin is all about£¨ Note: those who turn their strength into martial arts can ride the wind and break the waves, but they can step on the water no more than their knees. See the romance of dragon and snake for details.)


    However, I still feel shocked when I see it with my own eyes!


    Taoxiaoxi naturally knows that it''s not good to pile and fake in the Yangtze River and float on the water. It seems that someone can do it with Kung Fu!


    However, this guy landed on the Osprey Island, and immediately yelled: "I, Schaeffer! Qiyu, get out and die! Jiangzhou warrior will die at the same time! "


    Together?


    The name sounds familiar.


    There are some big men in Jiangzhou who can''t keep their face. After all, master Hua Jin of Xue Fushi came here at this time and shocked the people in the two provinces. If he didn''t fight at this time, wouldn''t he make people look down upon the martial arts in Jiangzhou!


    The last time Lu Lanhuo invited sun Fuyi to help him, he lost face in Lian Li''s hands. So this time he hired a black boxer of mixed blood between China and Russia, named Zhang qiaoyev, who looked like a cow. At this time, Lu Lanhuo gave him a look and signaled him to fight.


    However, when Zhang qiaoyev saw that Xue Fushi could walk on the waves, he immediately realized that he might not be able to beat the "master Huajin". Although he is big and thick, his brain is not stupid, otherwise he can''t survive the black boxing match, so he won''t fight at this time. Lu Lanhuo is so angry that he yells at him.


    Another Jiangzhou big man said: "Lao Lu, I can''t imagine that these foreign fighters know the strength of master Huajin and dare not fight! Your money is wasted! "


    "What about your boxer? Come out and try. " Lu Lanhuo is really angry. Although he won a lot last time, if he loses this time, he will lose even with interest. How can he be reconciled!


    "Master Zhao, why don''t you go up and have a try?" This Jiangzhou tycoon invited a boxer with great inner strength to be in charge. It is expected that there should be no big difference between them. At least they can support the scene on behalf of Jiangzhou''s martial arts.


    However, who would have thought that master Zhao, who had great inner strength, was shaking his head like a rattle: "no kidding! Follow master Huajin and you''ll get hurt! If it''s heavy, it''s dead! "


    "Then you have to try! Don''t you think it''s a shame that we are in Jiangzhou today? " Another big man said angrily, "where''s Master Lu? Why isn''t he here? "


    "Master Lu was stopped in Jincheng by the two powerful warriors of the Ye family!" Up to now, the paper can''t hold fire, and Lin Xiaobao can only tell the truth.


    "What Jiangzhou bigwigs were as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    Lu Zhentang has been in charge of the Lin family in Jiangzhou for decades and has been a threat to the world. People can also trust his strength. If he moves today, he can suppress the dragon of the Ye family. Who would have thought that the Ye family should stay behind and send two chemical experts to deal with Lu Zhentang? Then Lu Zhentang is in danger!


    Even if Lu Zhentang can get away, there must be no way to come to Xishui town. Isn''t the Ye family sure to win this gamble?


    Once the Ye family wins, they will cross the river with the powerful dragon of Yuzhou. How can they stop it?


    "That''s right, you''ll lose today!" At this time, there was a loud voice in the Ye family''s camp. People couldn''t help but be attracted by it. "The Ye family took the lead step by step! Win step by step! Whether Lu Zhentang or the whole Jiangzhou''s rivers and lakes are in our calculations! "


    Sound like spring thunder, everyone''s ears!


    He is also master Huajin!


    Chu garrison, Lin Xiaobao, Chu Binggang and other warriors in Jiangzhou are all shocked!


    In the Ye camp, there is a great master of Huajin. It''s so hopeless!


    At this time, Mo Xiaomo also took taoxiaoxi''s hand and said excitedly, "Hello, that''s my future brother-in-law! You see, is not very handsome! It''s very impressive, isn''t it? "


    "People are good, but we are from Jiangzhou. No matter how handsome he is, he is also from the Ye family in Yuzhou?" Peach Creek this girl is still a clear camp.


    Mo small Mo for the language plug, as if it is really such a thing. However, she immediately said: "Oh, I don''t want you to stand in line. I just want you to watch the war and see if my future brother-in-law is worthy of my sister!"


    "Well... He has always been very handsome and powerful, but now as a member of Jiangzhou, I really don''t want to cheer for him!" Taoxiaoxi said depressingly, and then pointed to the direction of yuyingzhou, "and the martial arts man named Xue Foshi, who came from Lushan Gang, showed his power here and belittled our Chinese martial arts. The people of Ye family would invite him to help. Is it really... Too dirty?"


    "Well, are you here to sing opposite to me?" Mo small Mo extremely depressed ground says.


    At this time, Xue Foshi on the Osprey island once again said in a loud voice: "the martial art of Xuanwu is really no successor! Has become a third rate! Jiangzhou warrior is really a turtle! You basaltic warriors should carry the brand of third rate martial arts road


    After hearing what Xue Fushi said, even Mo Xiaomo was very angry at this time. The Ye family asked Xue Fushi to challenge him and let him insult Xuanwu and Jiangzhou''s martial arts. This is ridiculous! At this time, ye angze did not refute, but felt quite proud!


    "This wuzhe of Lushan gang has a bad mouth. Is there no one to deal with him?" Peach Creek said aloud, attracted many people''s attention, flustered Mo Xiaomo quickly covered her mouth.


    Master can''t be humiliated!


    Those who were present did not secretly hate Xue Foshi, but they were master Huajin after all. Who dares to smooth his tiger beard!


    "Little girl, how dare you insult master Xue! Looking for death -- "at this time, a warrior of Ye''s faction stares at taoxiaoxi, because her voice is too loud.


    This warrior of the Ye family not only scolded taoxiaoxi, but also forced her. He clearly wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to make trouble. Maybe he wanted to motivate the warrior of Jiangzhou!


    Seeing this, the Chu garrison had to get up and prepare for the battle.


    Jiangzhou''s rivers and lakes way, can''t be looked down upon!


    Just at this time, a long voice came from the mist, like a thousand miles of sound: "master can''t be humiliated? Joke! Schaeffer, you idiot! Lian Li, your apprentice, insulted the warrior in Jiangzhou. I beat him to waste! You will make the same mistake today


    This voice is not as shocking as Xue Foshi and ye angze, but it is enough to make everyone clear and audible. There is a strong confidence and bearing in the voice!


    It seems that he can kill Schaeffer as easily as a dog!


    People can''t help but follow the sound and see a figure gradually emerging in the mist, walking slowly with negative hands, just like walking out of the river. Behind him, a red sun is coming out!

 Chapter 55

    "Crossing the river with a reed!"


    At this time, there was a clear and sweet girl in Hukou beach. Her voice was peach Creek.


    At first glance, it''s true!


    At the foot of the boy, he just stepped on a reed. No, it was a willow branch. He stepped on the willow branch and walked slowly, riding the wind and waves, but walking on the ground!


    Schaeffer came through the waves like a water arrow, which shocked all the people present.


    But compared with the young man who came out of the fog and red sun, the feeling is not in the same level!


    After all, who is the one who crosses the river with a reed?


    That''s the legendary Supreme Master Dharma!


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe that in today''s world, there are warriors who can do it!


    In contrast, that Xue Foshi even dared to call himself a great master. It was arrogant!


    What''s more, the boy''s speed on the water is not fast, very slow, but with a strange speed, which is in line with the rhythm of the Yangtze River''s water flow, the dissipation of water mist and even the rising of red sun. He naturally reveals the mystery of this "interaction between man and nature", not to mention Chu Garrison and Chu Binggang, Even taoxiaoxi people who don''t know kung fu are infatuated with it. They think it''s just a picture of immortals! This picture is so beautiful!


    "He is... So handsome!"


    Since the boy appeared, taoxiaoxi has hardly blinked an eye. In her opinion, this is the real young master. Even if he started to curse people, he was so magnanimous, not to mention that he even came to cross the river with a single reed. It''s estimated that Xue Fushi, the warrior of Lushan Gang, was stunned?


    Look at Mo Xiaomo, even she has become quiet, staring at the young man riding the wind and waves on the willow branches, and murmuring "impossible... This is impossible...", it''s like suffering from a magic disease!


    Indeed, for many of the martial arts on the scene, this young man stepping on the willow branches and breaking the waves is just too weird and high-profile! I don''t know how he did it! However, others did not know that Qi Yu had carved a rune to mobilize the power of water on the willow branch under his feet. The river was not his obstacle, but a kind of help!


    Just because we can''t see through the mystery, it makes us feel more profound!


    However, someone finally recognized the boy. Looking at the man in the river, Lin Xiaobao couldn''t help drinking: "Qiyu!"


    Only when we meet together can we constantly shock her!


    "It''s master Qi Chu Binggang laughs and finally puts down his heart.


    Even Chu garrison, who was ready to get up to die, sat down in a panic. With master Qi, he was afraid that he would not even have the chance to fight!


    "Hello - he seems to be the uncle we met last night!" Peach Creek finally reluctantly see bathed in the red sun under the light of Qi Yu, suddenly exultant, unexpectedly she met such a great young master!


    But, how will he defeat Schaeffer later?


    This is probably the common idea of all the people present. Facing a young master who "crossed the river with a willow", Xue Fushi is just a firefly. How can he compete with Haoyue?


    The military members of the Ye family are inexplicably nervous.


    Even Xue Foshi on the Osprey island was inexplicably upset at this time, so that he forgot that he had been scolded by others before.


    If the other side is also stepping on the water, then it is expected that he will be a great master of Huajin. Xue Fushi is confident that he can compete with him, at least he can retreat completely. But when the other side shows such a skill, he can''t even do it!


    Even some of the strong overseas people that Schaeffer knew seemed to have failed!


    The boy''s speed of crossing the river is not fast, but it is definitely not slow, because he crossed the river with the help of current, which is only relatively slow. In the eyes of Xue Fushi, the other side seemed to follow the rolling water of the Yangtze River. It was as strong as the Yangtze River and could not be stopped at all!


    What''s more terrifying is that the momentum of this young man is constantly rising. Whether it is the river, the aura of heaven and earth, or even the light of the red sun, it seems to be gathering momentum for him. Once he reaches the peak, it will sweep everything, and no one can stop it!


    The only life is to start on the island before he has arrived!


    After all, Xue Fushi was the master of Huajin, known as the eight armed iron fist. At this time, although he was completely suppressed by the opponent''s momentum, he still didn''t give up. Instead, he saw the opponent''s weakness and was ready to fight with all his strength!


    Force starts from the ground, which is the basic principle that any warrior knows. As long as he doesn''t let his feet touch the ground, then his strength can''t be accumulated to the peak!


    How much force can he borrow from a willow branch?


    "Qi Yu, the enemy of killing the disciples, pay for it with your life!" With a roar, the inner strength of Dantian burst out all over his body, and his muscles and tendons swelled up. The whole person "grew up" one third at a time, as if he was going to burst his clothes.


    Then, Schaeffer suddenly stepped on his feet, and the sand splashed under his feet. He was like a full bow, whizzing out a sharp arrow. With a man-made arrow, the momentum was like a meteor. He took up a dust and rushed to Qiyu at a very high speed. He soared in the air and chopped to Qiyu, who was just near the Osprey island.


    "No!" Chu garrison exclaimed. He saw Xue Fushi''s intention and knew that he didn''t intend to let Qi Yu be down-to-earth at all!


    At this time, although it''s not very aboveboard, it''s the best time to attack!


    Qi Yu''s rich "experience" naturally shows Xue Fushi''s intention. However, his "crossing the river with a willow" today is not just to force, but to completely deter the Ye family and those ambitious overseas warriors!


    Most importantly, he wants to let Mo Xiaomo know who is her real future brother-in-law!


    "Dead!"


    Xue Fushi''s strength and potential rose to the peak and soared into the air. His whole body Qi was condensed in his arms, and countless boxing shadows were created. Each boxing shadow was condensed with white Qi. Even the steel plate could be easily broken through. These countless boxing shadows would cover Qi Yu in an instant, just like a group of hungry ice wolves. They wanted to devour Qi Yu completely!


    This is the eight armed iron fist Xue Foshi''s unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box - wolves bite tigers!


    Even if he is better than him, in the face of his unique skill, he can only stay away from the edge!


    What''s more, Qi Yu was still standing on the willow branch at this time, so he couldn''t store his strength at all. How could he compete with it?


    But Qi Yu didn''t panic at all. In the face of Xue Fushi, who was flying in the sky and was the pioneer, he just sneered: "I didn''t want to sacrifice my sword with you, but you have to go here!"

 Chapter 56

    Qi Yu suddenly urges the four seas to swallow the whale Jue, and the two little whale fish cyclones in Dantian immediately spin like flying, becoming extremely "excited". Qi Yu suddenly opened his mouth and inhaled the aura of heaven and earth around the Osprey Island, together with the rest of the water mist, which was completely swallowed by him!


    The sky suddenly brightened up a lot.


    Peng~


    At the same time, Qi Yu''s feet suddenly burst out a terrible airflow vortex, which was the power of pure Dantian inner strength. As an immortal in the middle period of Qi training, the purity, strength and spirituality of his inner strength are far higher than those of Xue Foshi, so he can have many changes and magical uses!


    Airflow vortex, such as a small tornado, the river water at the foot is almost swept up in the air by the strong airflow, but the encounter above the airflow vortex is as stable as Mount Tai. It seems that the reaction force generated by this airflow vortex is enough for him to "take root" in the river water, as if he is down-to-earth!


    Schaeffer''s wishful thinking was in vain!


    However, Qiyu naturally won''t give Schaeffer any chance. The two little whale cyclones in Dantian represent the opposite internal strength of Yin Yang and hardness and softness. It also means that Qiyu can attack and defend at any time, and combine hardness and softness. One Qi force forms a vortex to stabilize his body, and the other Qi force is used to kill the enemy!


    It''s easy to defeat a great master of Huajin, but it''s hard to kill him!


    However, Qi Yu would not give Xue Foshi any chance to escape!


    Just as he was lifted up by the vortex of air flow, Qi Yu made a sword formula with his left palm and waved it across the air. Suddenly, a golden Fujian came out of his palm. The Fujian was only three inches, but it was "long" when it was illuminated by the rising sun. In an instant, it turned into a golden sword with a length of three feet, shining like thousands of sunlight!


    At this time, the red sun has just risen from the river, the river is red!


    Tianfa kills, Yixing sleeps!


    Qi Yu turns his palm into a sword and cuts it to Xue Fushi!


    In the sword of Fu, the power of Jiuyang breaks out and the light is dazzling!


    But all the people kept their eyes wide open for fear of missing this touching scene


    The red sun, the river, the aura of heaven and earth, the Yangtze River, the general trend of heaven and earth all seem to condense on this sword light!


    The Qi of the three foot sword suddenly soared and soared into the sky. It''s easy to break Xue Fushi''s hundred fists!


    The light of the sword passed through Xue Fushi''s body without any barrier. Even the river behind him was more than three feet separated by the sword Qi. It spread directly to the Osprey island and made a deep sword mark on the beach.


    The sharp edge of Fu Jian was gathered away, and Qi Yu jumped up, crossed the lifeless body of Xue Fushi, and landed on the soft and fertile land on the Osprey island. He stood with his hands down and looked at the Ye family on Hukou beach!


    The tiger looks at the eagle!


    Everyone was shocked.


    How can you achieve this level of terror by condensing the sword Qi with the inner strength of Zhenyuan?


    Even the great master at the top of Huajin is not so terrible. Is this the real terror of double cultivation? Can we use the general trend of heaven and earth to kill the opponent?


    "It is clear that he is the blood of the Yellow Emperor, but he works for the overseas evil forces and the tiger. In the future, he will come back to Jiangzhou to show off his power and kill him!"


    Qi Yu''s voice was not high, but it rang from both sides of the river, "Ye family, you dare to cooperate with Xue Foshi, the notorious warriors, and humiliate our Jiangzhou warriors. It''s just stupid - there are two more battles, which of you dare to fight with me!"


    Yuzhou Ye camp, silent, no one dare to fight.


    Just now, Qi met a Liu who crossed the river and killed Xue Fushi by taking advantage of the general trend of heaven and earth, which has left an invincible image. At this time, who dares to block the edge of the battle with the remaining power of the great master Huajin!


    Peach Creek still do gape, to Mo small Mo way: "too... Too powerful! What Taekwondo, karate are weak explosion ah, this is the real martial arts! It''s just like powers and Superman! Uncle Qiyu is so handsome! Forget it. Don''t mention your future brother-in-law to me. Elder brother Qi is my idol! "


    "Who said Ye angze is my future brother-in-law? He has lost his qualification!" Mo Xiaomo said, "I just help my sister to make a secret investigation. I thought he was good, but in the end, he was not as good as a waste firewood uncle! Don''t dare to fight! If you want me to see it, this uncle is barely qualified. I''ll have a chance to introduce him to my sister in the future. "


    "Uncle waste wood?" Don''t insult my idol! I''ve decided to go after him when I''m older! He will be your brother-in-law in the future


    "Bah, you little girl! Actually, you are old enough now! No matter how long it is, it''s not afraid to burst! " Mo small Mo intentionally stares at peach Creek''s chest to say, the tone slightly envies.


    "Hateful -" Tao Xiaoxi stamped his feet.


    At this time, a young man in the Ye''s camp seemed to want to get up, but he was dissuaded by an old man nearby. This young man is ye angze, who has become the master of Huajin at a young age. He can be said to be the talent of the Ye''s family. But he has never been able to bear it. He wanted to stand up in front of the martial men of the rivers and lakes in the two provinces today, and take the opportunity to make a big splash, Who knows that Qi Yu was born suddenly. He crossed the river with a reed, killed master Hua Jin and sacrificed his sword to deter the whole audience. All the limelight was robbed by him!


    "Keep the green hills, don''t worry about firewood!" The old man whispered to ye angze, "besides, as long as we can kill Lu Zhentang, we still win! In addition, he directly killed Xue Foshi, and he took on a deep hatred with some overseas warriors. They will not let him go! The strength of Lushan gang may not be good, but the overseas Qinggang and Hongmen are places where experts gather and crouching tiger, hidden dragon


    Ye angze was so angry that he clenched his fist and murmured: "Qiyu... You have taken away the glory that should belong to me. I will ask you to redouble your disgrace today!"


    Qiyu on the Osprey island is facing the river wind and the red sun on his head. Seeing that no one is fighting, he leisurely says, "does the Dragon cross the river? But dare not fight, joke


    Then, on the surface of the river around Qiyu, water mist rose again in a strange way. This was naturally the result of Qi Yu''s spirit of fog frost crystal. He threw a willow branch into the river, jumped on the willow branch and rode the wind and waves again.


    After the rolling river itself, he went up against the water!


    Floating away, disappearing in the sky.


    Only the aftersound still reverberates on the river.


    No one expected that the battle between Jiangzhou and Yuzhou would end so soon. Many people came from afar. They thought it was supposed to be a grand meeting in the rivers and lakes, which would last for a long time, but they didn''t want to fight each other only at sunrise!


    However, no one who watched the war felt sorry. Instead, they were intoxicated!


    However, some far away warriors who do not belong to Jiangzhou and Yuzhou are excited and worried: how can these young masters be content with Jiangzhou!

 Chapter 57

    Jincheng suburb, red sandalwood.


    This place belongs to the cemetery area. Usually, few people come here.


    At this time, the three figures were fighting in the forest, and the branches and even the whole tree were broken by the strong wind.


    Finally, the three figures separated and fell to the ground in the shape of Pinyin.


    One of them said in a loud voice: "Lu Zhentang, it is true that the sword is not old! I wrote down today''s punch, and it will be rewarded in the future! "


    "Zhou Cangjiang, you should have stayed in Pingchuan Province, but you have to come to the muddy water of Jiangzhou. This blow is enough to make you honest for three years!" Lu Zhentang is proud to say that if he can fight two with one, he will hurt Zhou Cangjiang, who is the most powerful warrior. Naturally, he has arrogant capital!


    As for Ye Feng, he also hung the lottery at this time, but he didn''t suffer any internal injury. He said, "Lu Zhentang, you are really more powerful than we expected! However, we finally cut you off. We won the gamble in Xishui town. In the future, the strength of Jiangzhou''s Jianghu Dao will be greatly damaged, so we will have a chance to make a comeback! "


    "Win? Do you really think you can win? " Lu Zhentang sneered. He knew that the Ye family had underestimated Qi Yu''s strength, but he knew how powerful Qi Yu was. As long as the little brother went to Xishui Town, the Ye family would not be able to make much trouble.


    At this time, a strange smile appeared on Ye Feng''s face: "not only Xishui Town, we want to win, here - we also want to win! I''m sorry, Lu Zhentang! "


    Ye''s family has already prepared a killing plan for Lu Zhentang.


    Although it is extremely difficult to kill a Huajin master, because he is not afraid of bullets, the so-called fear of bullets is only relatively speaking. This time, the Ye family hired a professional gunner and prepared special armor piercing bullets.


    At this time, the shooter has locked Lu Zhentang, so Ye Feng believes that Lu Zhentang will die!


    Even if we can''t shoot him, we can''t escape the joint counterattack of the two great masters of Huajin!


    Peng~


    The sound of the gun startled the birds in the forest. It seemed that Lu Zhentang would die, but at this time, he moved his body calmly, as if he had already noticed it!


    What''s more, Lu Zhentang rushed to the position where the shooter was. It seemed that he had already locked the other side, even though the shooter was very hidden!


    When the shooter failed to hit the target, he immediately pulled out his pistol and was ready to fight Lu Zhentang. However, the gun had not yet been pulled out, and a fist hit his head. The shooter''s head was like a steamed bun.


    "How could... He could sense the danger in the dark, had he already begun to march into the way of heaven and man? Half step... Inborn! " Zhou Cangjiang was shocked. As a warrior at the peak of Huajin, he certainly knew how mysterious and difficult the way of heaven and man was to enter. But since Lu Zhentang had already stepped on the way of heaven and man, he was absolutely not able to cope with it.


    Without further hesitation, Zhou Cangjiang withdrew immediately!


    As soon as he left, Ye Feng did not dare to stay and ran away!


    Two Huajin masters and a gunner ambushed Lu Zhentang, one dead and the other wounded.


    Lu Zhentang is concerned about the situation of Xishui town and doesn''t want to pursue Ye Feng any more. He returns to the Lin family and immediately contacts Lin Xiaobao. When he hears that Qi meets a branch to cross the river and uses Xue fo''s sword to deter the people of the Ye family, Lu Zhentang can''t help sighing: "it''s really the back wave of the Yangtze River that pushes the front wave! I''m not as popular as him


    Lin Shiyong was in a good mood when he got the war report. He said with a smile, "you and I are old people. Why fight with young people for the limelight? However, this little brother Qi can really take advantage of the situation! It''s not difficult to defeat a Huajin master, but it''s a brilliant way to create such momentum and plant the seeds of invincible shadow in the opponent''s heart


    Lin Shiyong, after all, is a man in a high position. His vision and judgment are really sharp, which can be called to the point. Because Qi Yu''s battle was based on the power of heaven, earth and river, and he had investigated the power of water, heaven and earth in Xishui town in advance, so he was able to occupy the power of heaven, earth and place from the very beginning, and attracted the attention of all, and killed Xue Foshi, To bring a sense of incomparable!


    But Lin Shiyong saw the key point with the eyes of a bystander: the invincible is not Qi Yu, but the general trend of heaven and earth! As the saying goes, when the river goes to the East, the waves will be washed away, and the heroes of all ages will be invincible. It is the unchanging Yangtze River!


    "Mr. Lin''s eyes are really shining." Lu Zhentang said, "with the help of heaven and earth, this is the way of heaven and man! Although Qi Xiaodi has not entered the congenital period, he has a better understanding of the way of heaven and man than I do. It seems that his practice of both law and martial arts is really not simple! "


    "It''s a blessing for us Lin family to know such a strange person, but --" speaking of this, Lin Shiyong''s tone changed. "This time, the news of brother Lu''s recovery has leaked. It''s clear that it''s the Lin family''s children who have done it. We must thoroughly investigate it! This kind of adultery is absolutely damned


    "If Mr. Lin wants to deal with it, he doesn''t have to check it." At this time, Lu Zhentang said, "I have roughly known who did it, and I will know at the first instance."


    "Oh? Who is it? "


    "Lin Hongqing." Lu Zhentang said, "he should have met ye angze of the Ye family and reached some agreements secretly. From his footsteps, I can tell that there is a ghost in his heart. Do you want to try it?"


    "Get rid of the Lin family! Clean your body and get out of the house Lin Shiyong knows that Lu Zhentang can''t lie about such things. Even if he is partial to Lin Xiaobao, he can''t deliberately plant Lin Hongqing. Master, have your own bearing!


    As a result, with Lin Shiyong''s words, everything that Lin Hongqing owned in the Lin family has been lost, whether it''s capital, status or family aura. After that, he can''t get any little support from the family!


    Lin Hongqing was the first choice of the third generation of Lin family heirs before, but now he is an ordinary person. Everything in the future can only be fought by himself.


    Although the Lin family has "lost" a promising child, is it not a cancer who dares to exchange family interests with outsiders? In fact, the Lin family has gained a lot this time. They not only continue to be the first one in Jiangzhou, but also make a lot of profits in the gambling with the Ye family. The whole Lin family will surely benefit a lot.


    However, Lin Shiyong will not forget the advantages of Qiyu. The Ye family despised the existence of the young master, so they suffered a disastrous defeat. However, Lin Shiyong knows countless people, so he will not make the same mistake. As long as Qi meets or Qi family needs, the Lin family will do their best to help!


    When it comes to borrowing power, Lin Shiyong is also an expert, but different from the martial arts practitioners, he does not rely on the power of heaven and earth, but on the power of human beings. This time, Lin''s family won by virtue of the east wind of Qi Yu.

 Chapter 58

    Night falls in Tianhe Town, Yuzhou.


    At the foot of Cuiping peak and on the Bank of Wuse lake, stands an old house. This is the Ye family, a hundred year old family in Yuzhou province. It relies on water and takes advantage of Fengshui.


    Not far from this old house, there is a neat and modern village with bright lights, which is absolutely the leading "modern new village" in Yuzhou province. Almost all the people in this village are surnamed ye, and they are the offshoots of the Ye family.


    At this time, the Ye family''s direct family members or those who were promoted to the top of the Ye family gathered in the Ye family''s ancient house to discuss a major event. However, at this time, the ancient house is full of worries. It is obvious that today''s battle between the two provinces and the ye family''s tragic defeat!


    In the hall of the ancient house, the high-rise of the Ye family gathered here.


    But except for the owner of the Ye family and the eight elders, the rest of them are not qualified to sit down.


    The owner of the Ye family, named ye Honghao, is nearly 50 years old. He has been practicing hard in the middle of his life. He has always made great efforts to govern the country. Moreover, he is also the father of Ye angze. Both of them are masters of Huajin, which is the biggest pride of Ye family.


    But at this time, ye Honghao said in a heavy voice: "the Ye family has been grinding a sword for ten years. I didn''t expect that Xishui town would be defeated today. As the owner of the family, I can''t bear the blame!"


    "Don''t blame yourself too much!" One of the elders said, "the Dragon crossing the river is originally a hundred year plan jointly decided by the whole Ye family, and it''s not the responsibility of the master alone!"


    "It''s true." Another elder said, "although we were frustrated and damaged this time, our Ye family did not lose a great master of Huajin, nor did it hurt the root. Xue Foshi was killed and Zhou Cangjiang was badly hit. That''s an outsider! Xue Foshi, in particular, was killed in public, but it was the face of overseas warriors that was damaged. At that time, the people of Lushan gang will naturally get justice for him. We just lost some money! "


    After listening to the elder''s analysis, the rest of the people nodded. Although the Ye family lost more than 2 billion yuan in assets this time, it''s still not a fundamental shake in terms of the powerful foundation of the Ye family. Therefore, in the eyes of these people at the scene, the Ye family is only temporarily frustrated, but still has a chance!


    "Well, what do you mean, our Ye family''s plan to cross the river by dragon still needs to continue?" Ye Honghao asked.


    "Ten years of sharpening the sword, like an arrow in the wind! How can we not send it? " As one of the elders, Ye Feng said categorically, "there is only one Lu Zhentang in the Lin family. Although he has already entered the congenital stage, there is only one person in the end. How can he turn the tide and compete with my Ye family?"


    "I agree!" Another elder nodded.


    "Agreed!"


    "I agree, too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several elders of the Ye family still don''t plan to give up the plan of the Dragon crossing the river.


    However, I think it''s true that the Ye family is a century old family after all. If they do not advance, they will retreat. If they do not take advantage of the current heyday to expand their power, will they have to wait for the sunset to struggle again?


    What''s more, ten years ago, a master of geomantic omen and an expert with the reputation of "national master" once said, "ten years later, the Ye family will have a dragon to cross the river!".


    This master is deeply versed in geomantic omen, so the people of the Ye family attach great importance to his words, so they have this ten-year plan of "dragon crossing the river". If it wasn''t for Lu Zhentang''s sudden recovery, maybe the Ye family had become a big event.


    But at this time, a voice suddenly said: "father, you elders, you all think that the defeat in this battle is due to Lu Zhentang, but according to my analysis, it is because of another person!"


    Speaking ye angze.


    Originally, the younger generation was not qualified to speak on such occasions, but ye angze was different. He was already a warrior in the early stage of Huajing, and he was more senior in the Ye family. In addition, ye angze''s apprenticeship is very mysterious, and only the family leader and a few elders know it, so his words will naturally be taken seriously.


    "Aung Ze, is it the young man who killed Schaeffer Ye Honghao said in a deep voice, "although Xue Foshi is a warrior of Huajin, he is only at the beginning of Huajing after all. How can he be more powerful than Lu Zhentang


    Ye angze shook his head: "father, I had a secret contact with Lin Hongqing of the Lin family before. The reason why Lu Zhentang was able to get out of the predicament of running out of oil and lights is mostly related to this young man! What''s more, at his age, he already has the strength to beautify the martial arts, so how can he ignore his apprenticeship and martial arts talent! "


    After listening to ye angze''s words, ye Honghao and the senior members of the Ye family all nodded their heads and realized the key. Even though the young man named Qiyu was only the initial cultivation of Huajin, once he grew up in the future, it would definitely be a disaster and must be wiped out as soon as possible!


    Seeing that everyone agreed with this, ye angze continued: "at present, Lin Hongqing has been expelled by the Lin family. Now he can only seek our protection, so I am ready to learn more about Qi Yu from him, and then deal with him to wipe out this potential threat as soon as possible! Also for our Ye family dragon across the river, clear the obstacles


    "Good! I am ye Honghao''s son Ye Honghao praised, "it''s good that you can see what we''ve ignored! If you want to deal with that boy, the Ye family will naturally give full support! Not only that, we can also contact the strong overseas to deal with him. Isn''t that boy saying that any overseas Gang warrior who enters China will be killed? Hey... I really don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick! "


    Ye Honghao knows that the two most powerful branches of Chinese martial arts, one is in overseas societies, and the other is in guwuyin gate. These two places are places of Crouching Tiger and hidden dragon. When you meet that boy, you don''t know how deep he is, so you offend one of the powerful forces. Isn''t that a way to kill yourself?


    In particular, some overseas gangs, which are distributed all over the world, are powerful. The real strength and influence of these gangs are amazing. How can they be willing to be humiliated.


    "It''s good for my father to rely on overseas forces to deal with him. However, I have more ways: first, to disturb his mind. Although he has great talent, he is not alone. He can start from people around him, suppress or even harm him, so that his mind will be disturbed, unable to improve, or even completely destroy his heart of martial arts; Second, they must be dissatisfied with the Lin family and Chu family by uniting with some declining local Wudao families in Jiangzhou. If we give them some advantages, they can be used for us, distract the Lin family''s attention and make them suffer from enemies; Third, when necessary, I will use the strength of my school to improve my strength, and kill Qi Yu thoroughly to break one arm of the Lin family! " Ye angze''s words are well founded. Listening to the high-level members of the Ye family nodding, he thought that this son is worthy of the future of the Ye family!


    This son will become a real dragon!

 Chapter 59

    After the first World War of Xishui Town, Qiyu returned to Jincheng alone.


    Back in Jincheng, I just made a phone call with Lin Xiaobao and Chu garrison, and avoided all the unnecessary banquets. After all, the big men in Jiangzhou made a lot of money this time. Naturally, they wanted to thank the mysterious "master Qi" in various ways. Nai he Qiyu was not interested in these occasions, but they didn''t dare to disturb him.


    In the first World War of Xishui Town, the power of God was overwhelming. Anyone who had witnessed it would never want to offend the young master.


    Back in the courtyard, I felt that the aura of heaven and earth was quite rich.


    At this time, Qi Yucai noticed that there were two tender leaves on the withered wood in the yard, and there was a drop of spirit liquid hanging on it.


    After two drops of spirit liquid, the two whale cyclones in the elixir field suddenly became active and nimble, and entered the middle stage of Qi training. Although the quality of the cyclone was improved, the quality of breathing and breathing of heaven and Earth Spirit was also higher. Of course, this kind of spirit liquid was extremely pure, which fully met the needs of Qi cultivation.


    In such a view, it is quite sensible to make a decision to change unconsciously. If we can use the essence of this incomplete wood to make the real symbol, it can be a good weapon, but it may not be able to flow in a long way.


    In the early stage of Qi training, the aura of heaven and Earth provided by the spirit gathering Rune array can still satisfy his cultivation. However, after the middle stage of Qi training, the quality of cyclone in the body is improved, and the quality of aura of heaven and earth here is not good. After each breath, it takes some time to refine and purify, but with this endless sapling, But it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. This thing can directly purify and condense aura into spirit liquid, which is quite good!


    Of course, this may also be due to the ability of wood itself!


    The spirit grass and spirit beast in heaven and earth are born out of the spirit of heaven and earth, so they are born with strong ability to sense and absorb the spirit of heaven and earth. Not all the trees are divine trees, and their origin is still on the spirit grass. So they have the ability to purify and condense the spirit liquid. They will not be surprised at all. On the contrary, although the endless trees have regained their vitality, Two small leaves were born, but they didn''t take root all the time. This is what surprised Qiyu.


    It seems that it is not satisfied with the soil in the courtyard?


    That''s what I expect.


    The spirit grass between heaven and earth must grow in the place where the spirit is strong and the heaven and earth are full of spirit, or even above the spirit pulse. Naturally, it can''t grow in ordinary places.


    In fact, it is not the grass that is precious. It is the precious Chinese herbal medicines, such as those of the old ginseng, which are almost grown on the well-known mountains and rivers, and the cliffs and precipice. Therefore, it is natural that the soil does not satisfy its needs, and its growth and consumption is only its original vitality essence and the aura of heaven and earth.


    It seems that it''s not easy to serve!


    However, Qi Yu was still a great expert in Fu Dao, but he was not very good at planting lingcao. It was a headache.


    Although the headache, but also let him feel some novelty¡ª¡ª


    It would be a pity if Qi Yu only followed the old path of "memory" and specialized in Fu Dao, but ignored other "Landscapes" and attempts of cultivating truth?


    On this trip to Xishui Town, Qi Yu had a lot of scenery. But after the scenery, he knew that the crisis had not been completely eliminated. Although the Ye family''s plan to cross the river was frustrated, its foundation had not been shaken. Moreover, this time, the strength and plan of the Ye family were amazing. No wonder the Ye family successfully swept the whole Jiangzhou''s rivers and lakes in memory. Ye angze also easily created a tragedy of Qiyu.


    There is only one Lin family in Jiangzhou, Lu Zhentang, the great master of Huajin, but there are several Huajin warriors in the Ye family, which is worthy of being a big family that has lasted for hundreds of years.


    Qiyu can infer that after the Ye family''s setback this time, they should not give up, but they don''t know what follow-up plans they have.


    However, later Qi Yu got a message that ye angze had returned to Jiangzhou.


    Although ye angze is a junior at Southwest Associated University and the head of a man of the moment, he has always been very patient and never revealed his identity as the successor of the Ye family. He is even more powerful. He has achieved the cultivation of strength at a young age, but he can not show his mountain and water, which is enough to show that ye angze''s talent and city are quite terrible!


    But this time in Xishui Town, ye angze finally revealed his identity and strength. Although all the limelight was robbed by Qiyu, many people in the Jianghu still remember his name.


    Even Qi Yu didn''t mean to despise him completely.


    Now that he knows that ye angze has returned to the Southwest Associated University, Qi Yu can probably guess that the Ye family did not give up, and ye angze is their vanguard in Jiangzhou.


    Ye angze''s identity as a student, on the contrary, has become an excellent cover up. At least Lu Zhentang, a half step master, can''t take a student for no reason? If you do that, you will lose your share.


    What''s more, the game of Xishui town is an open gambling fight in the Jianghu. Although the Ye family secretly used some shameful means, they were willing to accept defeat and fulfilled their bets. If there is no sufficient reason, how to deal with ye angze?


    A moment later, Qi Yu, with a clear mind, decided to go back to Xiayang city to ensure the safety of his relatives, and then to cope with all changes with no change!


    Besides, when the National Day holiday is coming, going back at this time will not arouse my mother''s suspicion.


    Now that he had an idea, Qi Yu simply packed up his luggage, and then asked Qiu for a day off, ready to walk back to Xiayang city.


    Before leaving, Qi Yu only said hello to Lin Xiaobao, and asked her to take care of her yard for a while. Then she went out and left, as if she was going to take a walk instead of returning home.


    However, Qi Yu was about to go out, but he felt a strange aura wave, which came from never exhausted wood. It seemed that this little seedling didn''t want to stay here and wanted to follow Qi Yu out.


    "You are so fragile that you want to go out for training?" Qi Yu laughs and grabs the endless wood in his hand, but the two tender leaves of the endless wood do not shake. It seems that he has made great progress in the use of Qi.


    In fact, on the river of Xishui Town, when Qi Yu defeated Xue Foshi with a talisman sword, he also swallowed the opponent''s inner strength with the four seas whale swallowing tactic, but the spectators didn''t notice it.


    The sapling seemed to understand Qi Yu''s words, and a small fireball directly appeared on the two leaves. Although the fireball was not big, its quality was very high! After all, it''s innate.


    It seems that this sapling is just showing Qiyu that it is not fragile, and it can even help Qiyu!


    "Well, I''ll take you with me." Qi Yu put this piece of endless wood into his luggage.

 Chapter 60

    early morning.


    Taoyuan District, Xiayang city.


    Qi Yu appears in front of her house in a dusty way. She meets her mother, Su LAN, who is just going out. As she walks, she looks at herself in the mirror, apparently in a hurry.


    The mother and son almost hit each other. When Su LAN saw the woman with a big bag, she was surprised and said, "son, how did you come back today¡ª¡ª You''re not being kicked out, are you? "


    "How can it be? Can''t you think of something good! It''s not going to be the National Day holiday right now. I came back one day ahead of time, just to avoid the rush hour. Anyway, there''s no class today. " Qi Yu''s cultivation has been improved. He''s good at lying. Even his mother can''t see any flaw.


    "Really? You know, I have a call from your counselor! " Su LAN still didn''t believe it. She could only scare Qi Yu. She didn''t know that Qi Yu was different now.


    Not to mention, counsellor Qiu has been "rebellious" by Qi Yu. He has done Professor Hu a big favor. Counsellor Qiu won''t give him such face.


    "If you don''t believe it, just fight." Qi Yu said with a smile, "if there is a class today and I am absent from class, wouldn''t it be just for the counselor to know?"


    "Ghosts and spirits!" Su LAN snorted and patted her son on the head, "boy, I''m also for you! As far as your poor grades are concerned, to be admitted to the Southwest Associated University has been regarded as the spirit of our ancestors. After all, the Qi family has an ancestor who won the exam - so, you should study well with me and at least get your diploma! "


    "Take the diploma, mom, your expectations for me are so low?" Qi Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "What can we do! Before your school recruits, the condition is very good, you do not go, this matter your uncle Tang also told me. However, your father and I respect your choice. Let''s go in and have breakfast? " Su LAN realized that her son was still standing outside the door, quickly dragged him into the room, and quickly prepared a fried egg and milk for him.


    Then, looking at Qi Yu eating, he continued to scold: "in fact, if you don''t join the army, I don''t want you to take risks. My mother is worried..."


    "OK, mom, don''t worry. You all say that our ancestors have spirits. Don''t worry. Your son will surely have great prospects in the future!" Qi Yu patted his chest and said, "by the way, where''s dad?"


    "Don''t mention it, I went out before dawn!" Su Lan said, "when people get promoted, they are busy socializing and making money. When your father gets promoted, he is busy investigating cases! More desperate than ever


    Su LAN sounds like complaining, but her tone is full of appreciation.


    As a woman, all hope that men are their own dependence, but also hope that men are their own pride. Qi Yu''s father, Qi Datian, was an upright and respected man. Su Lan was also proud of him.


    "But I think you are very busy, mom! If you don''t go out before 9 o''clock instead of before Qiyu knows her mother very well. Her only hobby is sleeping in.


    In addition to Qi Yu''s senior year, this mother insisted on making breakfast for him for a year. In the past memory, she never got up early and went out.


    "Well, I''m doing it for you!" Su LAN sighed, "your father is a man who won''t make money for his family. He will get a little death pay, and sometimes he has to help his former comrades in arms. So, your mother is the financial pillar of this family! "


    "Listen to you, mom''s financial business is good recently?" Qi Yu asked with a smile. His mother used to be a member of the bank credit department. Later, she resigned and set up a financial company, specializing in investing in stocks, real estate and microfinance. In the past two years, the financial market has been booming. Of course, my mother''s business is booming.


    "Not bad!" Su Lan said triumphantly, "now the scale of the whole company has reached hundreds of millions, and the shares in your mother''s hands are worth tens of millions - well, of course, this money is nothing. Don''t think about being a rich second generation in the future! In fact, my mother is working so hard for you. Don''t think I don''t know your mind. "


    "Mind, what mind?" Qi Yu stares at her mother in surprise.


    "Hey... Keep it a secret from your mother, right?"


    Su Lan said with a smile, "aren''t you the girl who likes the Tang family? Mom can''t see it? It''s just that you were all young before. Even if my mother saw it, she couldn''t mention it. However, now that you are all in college, our two families are friends. My mother supports you! XiuXiu is a beautiful girl. She is very attractive. But now your aunt Liang is already the vice mayor of the provincial capital. Our family is quite different from others. Your mother can only work hard on the economy, so that you can have the capital to pursue others in the future! "


    This remark is from my mother''s heart. When young people fall in love, they may not care too much about family background, economy and so on. But Su LAN is from the past. She has rich experience in life and naturally knows that love and marriage are two things. Her son likes Tang XiuXiu so much that he definitely wants to marry her. As a mother, she can only solve his worries.


    After listening to these words, Qi Yu was inexplicably moved. At the beginning, my mother was also the palm of my father''s hand. In the past, she liked to sleep in. It must be my father who made breakfast. However, in order to make Qi Yu have the ability to pursue Tang XiuXiu, her mother even changed her only hobby of sleeping in and devoted herself to her career. This really made Qi Yu feel a little frustrated. Her mother really struggled for her children.


    "Thank you, mom! It''s just that I don''t have any other ideas about Tang XiuXiu now -- "


    "Don''t pretend in front of your mother!" Su LAN snorted, "as long as that girl appears, your eyes will stare at others all the time. I can''t see it! Like like, what to hide, you don''t feel not worthy of her, family economy, that is the parents consider things, you don''t have to worry about


    "The point is that I really don''t have any ideas about her now."


    "Really?" Although Qi Yu''s tone was positive, Su LAN still felt suspicious. After all, Qi Yu had been too obvious to Tang XiuXiu before.


    "Really! I already have someone I like! " Qi Yu can only sacrifice his weapon.


    "No? Are you such a playboy? I like other people all of a sudden? " As soon as Su LAN heard this, she began to complain about Qi Yu. She didn''t think it was good for her son to be so restless.


    "Flower heart?" Qi Yu was depressed and said, "we haven''t started at all. It''s not a flower."


    "So you just miss each other? It''s hopeless Su Lan said, "well, who do you like now? Do you have any pictures? When can I show it to mom? "


    "I''ll show you. I haven''t met her yet." Qi Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "What? Are you thinking of one another Su LAN seems to think that her son has some problems. How can she always miss each other?


    Qiyu didn''t want to continue to fight with her mother on this issue, urged her to go to work, and then pressed the TV remote control.


    As soon as the TV was on, Qiyu was shocked by the morning news of Xiayang city!

 Chapter 61

    Xiayang morning news is broadcasting several cases of female corpses missing. At present, Xiayang police are investigating the case. It is preliminarily suspected that someone "stole the corpse" to marry in secret. After all, there are several remote counties in the jurisdiction of Xiayang City, where the bad habit of marrying in secret still prevails.


    However, under normal circumstances, the affairs of marriage in secret all appear in those remote places, but I don''t want to see the female corpse stolen around Xiayang city. In addition, there are two cases in the hospital mortuary, which has brought quite bad public opinion.


    In fact, such cases have appeared in other parts of China, which is not too strange. The reason why Qi Yu was shocked is that his father was planted in this case in his "memory"!


    It''s just that it''s ahead of the time in "memory"!


    So it seems that this case is not an accidental case. It is really controlled by someone behind the scenes.


    However, Qiyu will not let the tragedy repeat itself!


    However, he has to remind Dad that this case is not as simple as it seems. There must be something involved.


    After su Lan''s mother left, Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao made a phone call, hoping to use the power of Xuanwu group 9 through her. Because Qi Da Tian, Qi Yu''s father in "memory" was planted successfully, it means that there must be an insider in the police system of Xiayang city.


    The Xuanwu special forces will cooperate with the relevant departments to investigate and deal with some mysterious incidents, and will certainly cooperate with the police system to investigate within the permitted scope.


    Lin Xiaobao readily agreed to Qi Yu''s request, but also made a condition: she still hoped Qi Yu could join the ninth Xuanwu group!


    Before that, Lin Xiaobao sent an invitation to Qi Yu, but Qi Yu hoped that she would consider it carefully, because Qi Yu would not be controlled by others. Even if she joined the ninth Xuanwu group, she would only help her, but she would never obey anyone else, including her superior!


    "Miss Bao, do you have a clear idea?" Qi Yu said.


    "I know you are not subject to anyone! However, I still hope Xuanwu group 9 will have you, because my father is in heaven, and I hope I can lead Xuanwu group 9 to recover its glory! " Lin Xiaobao said, "moreover, if you are a member of Xuanwu, I will mobilize relevant forces to help you, which will be more justified."


    "Now that you''ve thought it out, I''ll join you!" Qiyu no longer shirks because he owes her.


    Supernatural powers are hard to defeat cause and effect, and even Qi Yu is hard to defeat cause and effect, at least for now.


    Lin Xiaobao didn''t expect that Qi Yu was really so simple. He couldn''t help asking, "why do you help me like this?"


    "Because you are my friend." Qi Yudao, it can''t be said that she once saved his life in another "memory".


    After a few seconds of silence on the phone, Lin Xiaobao continued: "I know you don''t want to be bound. There is still a" doctor "position in our ninth group. Are you willing to accept it?"


    "Doctor? Good Qi Yu thinks this position is really good. Usually, no one will assign too many tasks to doctors. So Lin Xiaobao just let Qi Yuxian hang a name in the ninth group of Xuanwu.


    However, Lin Xiaobao did not expect that soon, the "doctor" of Xuanwu group 9 would become an extremely shocking presence for the whole China and even the international power organization.


    "Well, I''ll go through the relevant procedures and documents for you as soon as possible. With the certificate, you can directly seek assistance from the provincial police department. " Lin Xiaobao said to Qi Yu, and then explained some contact matters of Xuanwu group 9.


    After hanging up, Qi Yu made a phone call to his father directly, and got through after half a ring. Qi Datian seemed very busy and said to Qi Yu, "Oh... Did you come back early? I''m busy solving the case here. If you''re OK, go to see your grandfather and ask about the case... What can you do? I''ve read too many detective cartoons... Well, your father is a professional and should be able to solve the case soon! "


    Seeing his father hang up the phone in a hurry, Qi Yu could not help shaking his head. He was really a professional in solving cases, but he was obviously not good at playing with political power. Otherwise, he would not be a deputy director with little future.


    The case itself may not be difficult for Qi Datian, but as the case goes on, it may bring a lot of trouble to Qi Datian, because this is the case in "memory". Qi Datian died in prison because of this case.


    Although Qiyu wants to help his father to see the case, Qi Datian thinks that Qiyu is just making trouble and doesn''t give him a chance at all. So Qiyu can only use his own strength to investigate the case and see how deep the water is.


    It''s just that Qi Yu''s mobile phone rings again. It''s his grandfather. It seems that the old man already knows that Qi Yu has returned to Xiayang city. If he doesn''t go to see him, he won''t be able to.


    Sure enough, as soon as master Qi opened his mouth, he said, "Xiaoyu, when you go home, don''t you come to see your grandfather? Are you going to let me rot in a nursing home? "


    "Grandpa, don''t blame me for this. You sold the welfare house yourself and have to live in a nursing home. Do you still think about Granny Wang?" OK, I''ll see you at noon, OK? " Qiyu knows that this can''t be evaded, and the old man is a violent temper. If he doesn''t go to see him, he will certainly scold Qiyu''s father severely, and then his father will certainly scold Qiyu. This is the so-called "fault of raising Godfather".


    Qi Yu cleaned up at home and went to the nursing home in Xiayang city.


    Qi pingnong, the old man of Qi family, was the most glorious "poor farmer" at that time. He was 73 years old, which was regarded as an old revolution. Since his wife died, he stubbornly sold his house and entered the nursing home, saying that he would not burden his children and grandchildren. However, Qi Yu always felt that the old man entered the nursing home for the sake of Grandma Wang. However, every time Qi Yu said that, he would be scolded!


    When we arrived at the nursing home, Qiyu had lunch with the old man in the canteen, so we didn''t have to order takeout. Anyway, the food in the nursing home was very cheap.


    "Hello, Granny Wang, come and sit down together!" Qiyu did not expect to meet Granny Wang in the canteen. When she was young, Granny Wang and the old man were lovers for life. It was only because Granny Wang''s family was a landlord and the difference in class composition led to their failure to get together. However, I didn''t expect that both of them are old, but they have a common "belonging", that is, they are all in the same nursing home.


    "Oh... Is it Xiaoyu? Grandma''s eyes are a little blurred. I can''t see clearly! Well, come here. My granddaughter came to see me today. Let''s have a good time. " Granny Wang said with a smile.


    At this time, Mr. Qi seemed a little nervous.


    "Grandma, where are you?" At this time, a girl rushed over like a whirlwind, with a fresh fragrance. Then she stared at Qi Yu and said in surprise, "idol --"

 Chapter 62

    "What idol?"


    Granny Wang shook her head and said, "you little girls, why do you watch so many Korean dramas all day long? They are either traffic accidents, cancer or incurable diseases; Otherwise, long legs, eye care and local tyrants are all the same. What''s the point? "


    "Granny Wang, I can''t see that you are quite discerning." Qi was praised.


    Later, her eyes fell on Granny Wang''s granddaughter, who was wearing a denim skirt with braces, a plaid shirt and white sports shoes. She was one of the two little girls she ran into in Xishui town. Her name was taoxiaoxi.


    But when did Qiyu become her idol?


    "You are in Xishui Town, on the Yangtze River." taoxiaoxi was quite excited. He was about to tell Qiyu about what happened in Xishui town at that time, but Qiyu stopped him with sharp eyes.


    "You two old people are sitting here. Let''s go and have dinner." Qiyu broke the peach Creek and reminded her, "peach Creek, can you keep this secret for me?"


    "Yes! I''ll do what the idol says! " Taoxiaoxi takes Qiyu as her idol.


    "Really?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "can you make up my grandfather and your grandmother?"


    "This... Isn''t very good?" Taoxiaoxi said with some embarrassment. A moment later, she gave a reason to make Qiyu laugh and cry. "If your grandfather and my grandmother get married... We two, then we will become close relatives?"


    "Isn''t that good? I''ll be your brother from now on. " Qi Yu said with a smile.


    Taoxiaoxi, however, seemed reluctant. After a while, he said, "OK... Then I can call you ''brother''


    What else can Qi Yu say?


    For the sake of the old man''s happiness in his old age, there is an extra sister out of thin air.


    According to another kind of "memory", Qi Yucai didn''t want to leave any regrets between him and Granny Wang, so he tried his best to make up.


    Although Qi Yu may feel sorry for her dead grandmother, she should have been reincarnated, so she probably won''t blame Qi Yu, will she?


    Qiyu and Mrs. Wang both eat nutritious meals in the nursing home. They don''t need extra orders, so Qiyu and taoxiaoxi order their own dishes, and they are ready to have lunch together. However, when Qiyu opens the old man''s lunch box, he can''t help frowning, and then says to him, "old man, do you often eat these dishes?"


    "Often? How is that possible? Yesterday, the welfare home specially prepared these recipes for me! Yes, I like to eat... And, you look at bitter gourd braised meat, summer relief; This fried pork kidney; And this laver shrimp soup, nutrition is very good... "Qi family old man seems very satisfied with the welfare home to prepare new recipes for him.


    However, as soon as he picked up his chopsticks, Qiyu took them away. Qiyu said seriously, "if you really want to spend a few years with Granny Wang, don''t eat these things. I don''t know who changed the menu for you, but as long as you eat these things for a while, you can basically go to see Marx. "


    "What nonsense, you little boy!" Qi doesn''t believe in evil. He thinks that Qi Yu just doesn''t want him to eat too greasy.


    "It''s no joke!" Qi Yu zhengse said, "your heart is not very good, and bitter gourd is cold, damaging Yang Qi, which is not good for heart and spleen; Shrimp, high cholesterol, and a lot of sodium, which are directly induced cardiovascular disease things; Braised pork, hot kidney, these things to eat, afraid of diabetes, fatty liver, heart disease and so on all come


    All in all, there is something wrong with this recipe!


    "It''s not that serious, is it?" Seeing that Qi Yu was so serious and well founded, the old man said that his grandson had only been in College for a few days, so he had so much knowledge? Later, he explained, "besides, I can''t finish eating so many things. That''s just a few mouthfuls."


    "How many? There will be a big problem! " Qi Yu suddenly realized that there might be a lot of problems, so he quietly took some food samples, ready to find someone to test them. In addition, he warned the old man not to eat the food prepared by the welfare home for him these two days.


    "Listen to your grandson! Children can''t do you any harm! " Granny Wang''s words were more effective than Qi Yu''s words, and Qi immediately listened to them.


    Now that I have doubts in my mind, this lunch will be meaningless. In the end, we can only let taoxiaoxi deliberately play the role of "Princess disease" and can''t get used to the food in the welfare home, so we go out to the restaurant to have a big meal instead.


    After dinner, Qiyu wanted to persuade the old man to go back to live, but the old man seemed to be afraid that Granny Wang would have an eye on other old men, so he didn''t listen, so Qiyu had to give up. After returning the two old people to the welfare home, he made a phone call with Lin Xiaobao and asked her to arrange a mysterious person to stare at them.


    Although Qi Yu''s father is the deputy chief of police, he doesn''t trust the police in Xiayang.


    However, Qi Yu still has to go to the police station to find his father to test his food samples. If his guess is good, he can take the opportunity to remind his father.


    But, not out of the welfare home, was peach Creek to catch up with, a brother called, must follow Qi Yu.


    "Brother, if you don''t take me with you, I have no place to live. Today I''m running away from home!" Peach Creek said very frankly, as if it was glorious to run away from home.


    "Running away from home again?" Qi Yu said, "no wonder you will come to Xiayang today! I said, when do high school students enjoy the treatment of college students, truancy and love, but the privilege of college students


    "Come on, there are many high school students in love now. No wonder Mo Xiaomo wants to call you uncle! It''s a bit old-fashioned! " Peach Creek snorted, "anyway, you are my brother, I have no place to go now, you can''t look at it, can you?"


    "No, I will." For the sake of grandfather''s happiness in his later years, Qiyu tolerated the sticky peach stream, "but how do you always like to run away from home? Isn''t it something that wealthy families like to do? "


    "Who said that only a rich family can run away from home?" Peach Creek snorted discontentedly, "brother, do you like the rich family Bai Fumei? I heard from your grandfather that you like Tang XiuXiu. It''s said that her mother is the vice mayor of the provincial capital. When you were young, you almost decided to marry a baby. "


    It''s true that Mr. Qi has always liked Tang XiuXiu.


    "Don''t listen to my grandfather''s nonsense. Who didn''t play family when he was a child? Well, get in the car."


    "Where to?"


    "Police station!"

 Chapter 63

    Qi meets the police station and finds his father Qi Datian.


    Qi Datian was busy. He didn''t want to take care of his son, but when he saw that his son was followed by a smart little girl, he immediately thought of his wife''s phone call saying, "my son has changed his mind and likes another girl." so he thought of the little girl in front of him.


    The little girl is a "elder brother", it seems that she really likes Qiyu.


    It''s just that although the little girl is beautiful, she should not be an adult, right? It''s necessary to remind my son not to make mistakes!


    "Qi Yu, what are you doing here?" It''s all men. Qi Datian also knows that men don''t want to lose face in front of their favorite women, so he must give Qi some face at this time. His tone is much milder than usual.


    "I''ve brought a sample of the old man''s dishes. Find someone you can trust to test them for me." Qi Yu said to his father.


    "You --" Qi Datian wanted to get angry, but he couldn''t let his son down in front of the little girl, so he eased his tone, "your father is busy investigating now! What''s more, our old man is not a great man, and he has retired for many years. Who will deal with him? "


    "Uncle Qi, just trust your brother once. He''s very powerful!" Peach Creek at this time to speak for Qi Yu.


    Although Qi Datian thinks that Qi Yu is not suitable for this little girl for the time being, who knows where the young people are now? If they have become a daughter-in-law in fact, they can''t refuse to face the first time.


    "All right." It''s a small matter to test this thing. Besides, Qi Datian thinks it''s a matter of business to care about his old man''s diet. It''s just that the time is not right. So, Qi Datian called a laboratory intern to come over, let her to test this thing, also does not affect the progress of other cases.


    Intern Xiao Li saw the deputy director personally arrange, thought it was a big case, rushed to work, anyway, she had no actual work in hand, fifteen minutes later, unexpectedly came up with a result, excitedly said to Qi Datian: "Qi Bureau, you are really powerful! I can see there''s something wrong with this recipe! "


    "I''m good?" Qi Datian was stunned, then asked in a deep voice, "what''s the specific problem? Have you found out? "


    "In this sample, there is no big problem with the ingredients themselves, but the sodium salt, cholesterol, saturated fatty acids and other substances in it are nearly 20 times higher than the normal value. There must be something wrong with this recipe! In addition, there is a small amount of nitrite in it. These substances are neutralized together, which can make a patient with cardiovascular disease or heart disease develop disease within a few days, especially for the elderly! " As an intern, Xiao Li is very excited to participate in such a "big case", and even his tone is sonorous.


    After hearing this, Qi Datian was surprised: "this is the food his father ate in the welfare home! Fortunately, my son has noticed, otherwise, in a few days, I''m afraid the old man will die! And he may be called unfilial even if he is even in Datian! "


    "Xiao Li, it''s hard for you!" Qi Datian nodded his thanks to the intern. After she left, he said to Qi Yu, "I didn''t expect that someone would come to my family! However, I''m doing well in the field. I want to see what these guys want! "


    "Cough -" at this time, Qi Yu coughed twice and said with a bitter smile to his father, "it''s not that I want to hit you, but these guys may come for me."


    "For you?" Qi Datian shook his head and said, "are you kidding! Who will specially come to you as a student? I think you''ve read too many detective stories! "


    Qi Yu didn''t expect that he was so ignored, so he had to say, "if it wasn''t for me, how could I have noticed so quickly? Dad, you''re a professional. Why don''t you realize that there''s something wrong with Grandpa''s food? "


    In order to arouse dad''s vigilance, Qi Yu can only tell Dad some things, so as not to put him in real danger.


    "Dad, in fact, I have another identity: I''m a quack figure with identity, and I''m also a member of the secret power organization Xuanwu!" Qi Yu said to his father in a rare serious tone.


    Qi Datian looked at the son from head to foot, and then couldn''t help laughing: "is my son a master in the world? Or to serve the people of the country? I know today? Then I''m quite blind as a policeman! "


    Qi Datian obviously does not believe that his son can have how much weight, he is not clear?


    Son sports at most is a B class, but also the lake master?


    But at this time, the peach stream on one side said in a confident tone: "Uncle Qi, brother, what he said is true! He''s really powerful. He can cross the river with a reed, and he can play sword Qi in his hand. He''s really powerful... "


    If she didn''t explain, it''s better. Qi Datian didn''t believe this explanation: "crossing the river with a reed? Sword Qi? Little girl, are you in the second grade of junior high school this year? "


    "Uncle, brother, he really is --"


    Taoxiaoxi had to explain, but Qiyu stopped him, so that the more he explained, the more confused he would be. At this time, Qiyu grabbed the water cup on his father''s desk and pulled it like an invisible silk thread. He immediately photographed the quilt, and the process was very slow and gentle, so that both Qi Datian and taoxiaoxi could see it clearly!


    This is the middle stage of Qi training. The internal strength of yin and yang can be relaxed freely, rigid or soft.


    In the eyes of Qi Datian, it''s just like magic. However, Qi Datian is also the deputy chief of the police, and he once served as a soldier. Although he has no direct contact with Hua Jinwu, he has heard similar rumors. So he asked calmly, "I won''t ask where your Kung Fu comes from, I just ask you, "have you ever done anything harmful with Kung Fu?"


    "Of course not." Qi Yu said with a smile, "otherwise, how can I join Xuanwu? If you have a friend from the security department in the provincial department, you can ask if you have a chance. In addition, my ID card should be ready in a few days. "


    At this time, Qi Yu felt that it was a good choice to allow Lin Xiaobao to join the ninth group of Xuanwu. At least he had a legal identity, so that his father would not worry.


    "If it''s really for you, what do these people want?" For the time being, Qi Datian can only believe that his son is a "power man" who works for the country, although he has not yet fully accepted this setting.


    "Oh, this is too simple! If a bad man can''t beat his brother, he can only start from the people around him. That''s certainly the truth! " Peach Creek quickly explained.


    "Er... She really guessed right." Qi Yu said with a smile, in fact, the truth is really so simple, but the opponent''s means are not simple at all!

 Chapter 64

    Take what happened to Qi Yu''s grandfather. If Qi Yu didn''t notice, he would have a heart attack in a few days, at most 10 days and a half months.


    This can not only bring a huge emotional impact to Qiyu and his family, but also basically not be detected. Even if some people doubt it, they can only blame the old man for eating too much unhealthy food, because there is no sign of poisoning and no toxin can be found.


    In the "reasonable" state, killing people in the invisible, this means is not good?


    Even if Qi Datian thought about it carefully, he shuddered!


    Because if Qi Yu didn''t remind him, and then he had the test data to testify, Qi Datian would not have doubted the old man''s diet at all. Even if the old man suddenly fell ill and died, he might only think that it was life, old age, death and death.


    The really brilliant means of killing people is not to take the head from a kilometer away, but to kill people invisibly, and even make people unable to detect the existence of murder!


    Qi Datian, in charge of criminal investigation, naturally understood the truth.


    "If the opponent is really prepared, it''s definitely more than that!" At this time, Qi Datian finally paid attention to it. "It seems that we have to arrange people to stare at it secretly."


    "I''ve already found someone." Qi Yu said, "don''t worry, you are a professional."


    Qi Datian was slightly surprised. He felt that his son had suddenly grown up a lot. Could it be said that the university really trained people like this? Or, this son has been forbearing before?


    "Well, it''s OK to be watched, and let the old man cooperate in the performance. However, the other side must have more than such a clever means, so you might as well think about what other means he will have? " Qi Datian said again.


    "You and your mother must be their targets!" Qi Yu said, "don''t you think there is any doubt about the case you took over this time?"


    After thinking about it, Qi Da Tian frowned and said, "this is a continuous case. Several female corpses have been stolen. We all think it has something to do with marriage. After all, thieves have to be profitable to commit crimes! However, there are indeed doubts, because in the past, such cases basically appeared in remote areas, and few people came to steal corpses in big cities. As for the doubtful point, there are many monitoring devices in big cities, which are easy to expose, and it''s not easy to transfer the corpses. Why do the corpse thieves have to make a big move? Miss Tao, do you want to avoid it, so as not to be frightened? "


    "I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid of the elder brother here. If you go on, I''m still curious about this case." Peach Creek said.


    Seeing that taoxiaoxi didn''t plan to leave, Qi Datian went on to analyze and said, "it''s not reasonable to give up the easy and ask for the difficult. In addition, there were two cases of autopsies in the mortuary of the hospital, but one of the two cases was due to a traffic accident and the body was incomplete. If the corpse robbers specially steal corpses to marry in secret, how can they choose a damaged corpse? Won''t this affect their "bidding"


    Qi Datian is a master of criminal investigation. He is very good at analysis, so he can''t help but praise taoxiaoxi.


    Qi Yu also knows that his father''s analysis is quite good, and he has grasped the key doubts, but his father may not realize the real intention of the layout person, otherwise, his father will not be planted in the "memory" and will not be put into prison.


    Qi Yu thought for a moment, then looked out of the window, and his mind suddenly reflected: "Dad, you are very good, you can see the key doubts in this case. But - the other side may be better. "


    "What do you mean? You don''t think Dad can solve this case? " Qi Datian said unconvinced.


    "No! Dad, you may be able to solve the case, but the person who arranged the case probably reckons that you will thoroughly investigate it. Catching the corpse robber is not the key, but the most important thing is the messenger behind the scenes! Once you start investigating the people behind the case, it may be time for you to be suspended! " Qi Yu said, "what a murderer


    "Murder with a knife?" If Qi Datian realized this, he said firmly afterwards, "no matter who will be involved in this case, since I have taken over, I must have checked it out! When we meet together, you should also remember that we family members can be free of money and power, but we must not be shameless and have no conscience! "


    Pop~


    Peach Creek can''t help clapping at this time. Uncle Zanqi said this well.


    "Well... In fact, these are the words that Qi Yu''s grandfather told me. It''s also a family inheritance." Qi Da Tian laughs, "now that you are ready, let''s play with this opponent."


    Qi Yu wanted to break the case ahead of time, but seeing his father''s enthusiasm, he knew that he would not quit the case. Let him investigate. Qi Yu was also curious about who and what would be involved in the case.


    Later, Qi Yu asked his father to remind his mother that he should not be cheated by others in business recently.


    Of course, it''s not enough just to remind, and we have to make some arrangements.


    Since the Ye family wants to play tricks and tricks, Qi Yu doesn''t mind playing with them. By the way, he also gives the Lin family and Chu family a chance to clean up some double faced guys in Jiangzhou province.


    Although Qi Yu is not afraid of any conspiracy, his family is still in Jiangzhou, so he needs to make sure that no one in Jiangzhou can threaten his family, and no one dares to threaten his family!


    Isn''t it good to use the Ye family to warn other ambitious people?


    After warning his father, Qi Yu put his heart down for a while. Although Qi Datian was not good at political struggle, he was not stupid. As long as he kept his heart, he was not so easy to be broken.


    However, it''s related to the safety of the family. Qiyu will naturally make some other arrangements, including secretly placing amulets on dad''s and mom''s cars.


    When he came out of the police station, taoxiaoxi yelled that he was hungry and wanted to eat the special silver rice noodles in Xiayang city. Although Qiyu wanted to get rid of the little girl at the beginning, the little girl yelled "elder brother" one by one, which made Qiyu happy. This may be because Qiyu wanted to have a younger sister since she was a child.


    In addition, Qiyu had to rely on her to make up two old people.


    However, before eating the silver rice noodles, Qiyu found that he and taoxiaoxi seemed to have been targeted, but he did not say a word. After eating, he deliberately took taoxiaoxi into the quiet alley.


    As soon as they walked into the alley, two young men quickly came up behind them, and another one was already blocked in front of them.


    "Miss Tao, if you want to come out to play, don''t you say hello?" The man in front, wearing a black suit with a cigarette in his mouth, said with a smile.


    "Are you from the company?" Peach Creek clenches its teeth.

 Chapter 65

    "That''s right."


    The man with the cigarette in his mouth said, "since you know I''m sent by the company, please come back with me. Otherwise, if you miss the training, the boss will be very unhappy! Especially, big boss doesn''t like you to get too close to other boys! "


    "Company? What company? " Qi Yu asked casually.


    "Does the boy know nothing?" The man in suit sneered, "I don''t know! So you don''t have the idea that a toad wants to eat a swan¡ª¡ª Miss Tao, go now? "


    "I''ll have a word with my brother." Peach Creek seems to feel doomed, so ready to talk to Qiyu after a few words to leave.


    "Go ahead. However, do not use any crooked brain, otherwise, it really annoys the big boss, you should know the end! " The man in the suit sneered.


    Peach Creek looked at Qi Yu, and her face showed the sadness and helplessness she had never seen before. Maybe this is her true feelings. The former giggle may be just her pretending joy.


    "Brother"


    Taoxiaoxi sincerely said to Qiyu, "I really hope to have a brother like you to protect me. In that case, maybe I won''t be manipulated by others, just like a puppet!"


    Said this, peach Creek tears, then want to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Qi Yu held the wrist of peach Creek, "since you call me brother, I can protect you."


    "Damn it!" The man in the suit snorted coldly, dropped his cigarette end on the ground and ran it over with his shoes. "I know your father is a policeman, but he is a fart in front of the boss! Liu Kang, you two, what are you doing? Isn''t Xiayang your territory


    "Manager Lai, his father is the deputy director after all, isn''t that good? Besides, we just promised to help you find someone. " Liu Kang is not stupid either. The man in the suit is tough backstage and is not afraid of the deputy director of the police station. But that doesn''t mean Liu Kang is not afraid.


    "Fool! Do you want me to call Mr. Lu Lanhuo? " The man in suit sneered.


    "Lu Lanhuo?" Qi Yu remembered that Lu Lanhuo seemed to be in control of the affairs in Xiayang city. This guy was also a master of black and white. He had great ability in Xiayang City, but he had not been noticed by Qi Yu. So Qi Yu said, "let''s call Lu Lanhuo and tell him that I - Qi Yu has returned to Xiayang city. Let him meet me at the fisherman''s Wharf by the river in an hour."


    Qi Yu is certainly qualified to speak with Lu Lanhuo in such a tone, because this "old Lu" still owes Qi Yu two bets.


    This is winning the Ye family''s gamble!


    Liu Kang thought his ears were out of order. He said that in order to be forced in front of the little girl, did you want to die? Who is Lu Lanhuo? On the white road, he is holding the title of vice chairman of Xiayang Municipal Committee of the Chinese people''s Political Consultative Conference. He is the chairman of the urban investment and development company, but secretly he is a big man in Xiayang City, operating real estate, entertainment, catering and other industries. Such a person is simply the most ferocious villain. Even the mayor is polite to him, which can be provoked by the son of a deputy director.


    The man in the suit couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Tao, your brother''s brain doesn''t work well!"


    "You''re bullshit Taoxiaoxi does not allow suit men to insult their "brother".


    "I don''t care with these minions." Qi Yu took the peach stream and went straight to the man in the suit. He clearly wanted to rush through him.


    The man in suit sneered, spat on the ground, and then boxed to Qi Yu''s nose. Although he was only a valet of the boss, he had practiced Sanda for several days.


    However, the spittle of the man in the suit didn''t hit the ground, but fell on his own eyes. Then he couldn''t help flying up and hit the wall of the alley. I''m afraid he couldn''t stand up for a short time.


    "You deserve to throw cigarette butts and spit rubbish Peach Creek toward that suit man said, also don''t know each other can hear.


    Liu Kang intended to catch up with the joke he met, but he didn''t want to see it. Instead, he was stunned. Looking at the boy''s back, he heard a sentence in his ear: "don''t forget to inform Lu Lanhuo to come to see me."


    With Qiyu out of the alley, the front suddenly brightened, even to the Kaijiang river.


    Facing the river breeze, peach Creek has a feeling of coming out of the shadow of life.


    Although it was just a moment, she thought it was a wonderful moment.


    Perhaps, she has been eager to be protected, but no one to protect her, so she has been pretending to be strong to protect herself.


    "Brother, aren''t you afraid of my trouble?" Peach Creek walked side by side with Qiyu, looking at the ducks flying on the river, "in fact, I quite envy these birds."


    "I envy what they do. I''m busy catching fish every day. I''m tired. How many wild fish are there in the rivers now? They may be hungry at any time. What''s more, if we''re not careful, it may become our dish. Otherwise, I''ll order you a duck casserole with bamboo shoots in the evening Qi Yu said with a smile.


    Taoxiaoxi couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother, I know you were a little annoyed before. I''m pestering you, but I really hope to have a brother like you. In Xishui Town, you saved me and Xiaomo. I think this is fate. What''s more, I''m just a bird in a cage. Although I occasionally fly out of the cage, I can''t change my destiny. "


    "Nonsense! Who says fate can''t be changed? " Qi Yu said, "if you accept your life from the beginning, you can''t change it. But why do you have to admit your life? "


    "Because I''ve been cursed by fate since I was born!" Peach Creek blurted out, but did not continue to talk about her with Qi Yu, but changed the topic, "by the way, who is Lu Lanhuo?"


    "It''s just the biggest gangster in Xiayang city." Let''s have a laugh.


    "The biggest gangster leader - isn''t that the gangster here? Aren''t you afraid at all?" Taoxiaoxi seems to be worried, "what if he is bribed by the company to deal with you?"


    "Lu Lanhuo won''t be stupid enough to find his way to death." Qi Yu laughed and pointed to the wharf in front of him, "that''s the fisherman''s Wharf. There are three pleasure boats in the restaurant. The environment is pretty good. Let''s have tea on it."


    "Can I have coffee?" Peach Creek said with a smile, "drinking tea... Seems like something that uncles will do."


    It seems that taoxiaoxi is back to its former optimism. Qiyu thinks it''s OK. As for tea or coffee, it doesn''t matter.


    Qiyu and taoxiaoxi found a place on the edge of the top floor of the cruise ship and ordered two cups of coffee. As soon as they sat down, a man came up and said, "brother, why are you here? Isn''t this the cover girl of the 12th issue of" Yuanqi girl " You are peach Creek! Is it really you? Can you sign for me? "

 Chapter 66

    The one who greets Qiyu is his cousin Su Xiayuan, a sophomore in high school this year. Originally, he asked a girl to come here for coffee, but he didn''t want to meet his cousin''s adventure.


    Of course, Su Xiayuan also wanted to show off in front of his cousin. Who told him that his father-in-law, Qi Yu''s third uncle, always asked him to learn from his cousin and take an examination of a key university. What''s good about key universities? They''re all dinosaur women with glasses.


    The girl Su Xiayuan is dating today is Zhang Weiwei from the art school of Xiayang city. He looks very good. He made an appointment several times before others agreed. Today, he just shows off in front of his cousin. Maybe he can make his cousin''s adventure and envy him.


    However, Su Xiayuan didn''t expect that the one who drank coffee with his cousin was his idol taoxiaoxi, the cover girl of Yuanqi Girl Magazine!


    In Su Xiayuan''s opinion, Zhang Weiwei is already her goddess, but compared with taoxiaoxi, her make-up, clothes matching and beauty are far behind. What''s more, taoxiaoxi''s temperament is a few blocks away from Zhang Weiwei.


    The former may be a beautiful girl deliberately carved, while the latter is pure water out of Hibiscus, natural to carve, there is no way to compare!


    "Zhang Weiwei, let me introduce you. This is my brother Qiyu. Now he''s a top student of Southwest Associated University, isn''t he?" At this time, Su Xiayuan called Zhang Weiwei over, and had a feeling of self pity.


    This is a secret contest between boys, no matter how much you boast, but the girl around you is not as good as others, then you have lost a game.


    Zhang Weiwei was a little upset when she saw Su Xiayuan''s enthusiasm when she met the girl opposite. But when she recognized that it was taoxiaoxi, she immediately became a kind of appreciation and even flattery: "it''s Taojie. You are more beautiful than the picture! Some boys also suspect that your photo is PS, they are blind¡ª¡ª Peach elder sister, if you have any good chance in the future, can you also take me, as long as you can be on the mirror! "


    After all, Zhang Weiwei is an art school, but she will not miss the opportunity to promote herself on camera. Although she is young, she also knows that this industry is full of youth. Once she misses the opportunity, there will be no chance.


    What''s more, this is taoxiaoxi. He has won the silver medal of Rhythmic Gymnastics in the National Games. He has been on the cover of the hottest girl''s magazine. He also has an exclusive interview and shot a lot of advertising works. He has become a little famous. More importantly, the company she signed up with is star entertainment company, which is the cradle of stars in China and a first-class cultural entertainment company controlled by many capital tycoons! If you can get in touch with taoxiaoxi, won''t you have a chance to become famous in the future?


    Peach Creek in the eyes of a flash of pain, but then show the sign is a smile: "OK, if there is a chance, I will recommend you."


    Zhang Weiwei is already very happy, and takes the initiative to ask for a chat with Qiyu and taoxiaoxi.


    Although this is not the original intention of Su Xiayuan, it is quite good to have close contact with the idol, and it may also make Zhang Weiwei look at him differently.


    Of course, Su Xiayuan knows that he and taoxiaoxi will not play. It''s good that he can catch up with Zhang Weiwei. Now that he has a chance to make Zhang Weiwei feel good for him, how can he miss it?


    Qi Yu is waiting for Lu Lanhuo here anyway. He doesn''t mind helping his cousin by the way.


    What''s more, at this time, Su Xiayuan was trying to praise Qi Yu.


    But after a while, the atmosphere was not right. The waiter came over and asked several people to drink coffee.


    "Why?" How could su Xiayuan lose himself in front of the idols and goddesses and denounce the waiter.


    "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen, because there''s a booking." The waiter said with some embarrassment.


    "It''s not good to make a reservation! There should be a first come, then a second come Su Xiayuan argued.


    "For today''s consumption of four people, we can get rid of the bill." The waiter said, "please understand."


    "Understanding -" Su Xiayuan saw several boys standing beside the bar at this time. The first one was Cai fan, who was also su Xiayuan''s rival. There was no doubt that Cai fan was specially for slapping, "Cai fan! What the hell are you doing


    Cai fan came over with some friends and said to Su Xiayuan, "Su boy, do you dare to seduce the girl I like? You are so bold¡ª¡ª However, you are just a poor boy. Do you really think Wei Wei will take a fancy to you? "


    Qiyu was also a passer-by. He knew what it was like to be jealous, but he still protected his weaknesses. At this time, he must be on the side of the brothers, so he said to these people, "you guys, be quiet, don''t affect our coffee drinking."


    "Are you deaf? Don''t you hear that I''ve made a reservation?" Cai fan roared at Qi Yu that he had seven friends around him, and the number of them was completely dominant. And the point is that he has money.


    "Yes. But if you want to make a reservation, you''ll have to wait for us to finish Qiyu calmly picked up the coffee and tasted it gently. He seemed to enjoy it very much.


    "I''ve made a reservation, and I''m waiting for you to drink chicken feathers!" The purpose of CAI fan''s coming here today is to teach Su Xiayuan, a potential rival, a lesson, and let Zhang Weiwei know his means and ability. Who knows that he will meet Su Xiayuan, a cousin, and that of course has to be cleaned up together, so Cai fan blows his fist at Qi Yu''s head.


    "Since you want to drink chicken feathers, go down and have enough." Qi Yu snorted and waved his hand. Before the others could see his movements clearly, Cai fan had already flew out of the crowd and fell into the river.


    "NIMA"


    Dong! Dong~


    Cai fan''s two friends don''t believe in evil and want to teach Qiyu a lesson together, but they are also thrown into the river by Qiyu. It seems that it''s as easy as throwing two flies away with a slap.


    At this time, even Su Xiayuan and Zhang Weiwei were shocked!


    Only taoxiaoxi was not so surprised, because she knew that Qiyu was not serious at all.


    "And you?" Qi Yu looks at the remaining five middle school students.


    These people looked at each other and immediately scattered.


    "Brother, I finally understand why my father always asks me to learn from you! You are indeed a good example worthy of my study! What a man of Arts and martial arts! " Su Xiayuan praised that his eyes were full of worship.


    But Zhang Weiwei was a little worried at this time. She reminded them, "let''s go first. Cai fan''s father is on the road."


    At this time, the previous waiter also came and whispered: "listen to her, hurry up! Cai fan''s father has shares in this fisherman''s Wharf. You students don''t know his family''s strength! "


    "Let''s go¡ª¡ª Sneeze! " At this time, Cai fan quickly climbed up, but also with more people, it is clear that he will not give up.

 Chapter 67

    At the end of September, the weather in Xiayang city has just turned cold, but the river water is already a bit chilly.


    Cai fan has just climbed up from the river, shivering like a drowned rat. However, since there are still more than ten people standing behind him, he still seems to have some prestige. At least Su Xiayuan is frightened, because some of the people behind Cai fan are young gangsters with guys in his hands.


    Zhang Weiwei is also a little scared at this time. She is worried that Cai fan will go crazy at this time.


    However, Zhang Weiwei looked at the peach brook opposite her, and could not help admiring that the "peach sister" had really seen the world. She was not flustered at all. Instead, she said to the waiter, "can you give me another Mocha? It seems that there is a good play."


    Seeing that taoxiaoxi was so calm, Su Xiayuan and Zhang Weiwei managed to calm down. Then they looked at Qiyu. It seemed that they had to rely on him at this time.


    Qi Yu didn''t put down the cup and stirred the spoon leisurely. He didn''t even look at Cai fan. He just said, "I know you don''t have much ability, so when it comes to fighting dad, I''ll report your dad''s name. I''ll see how you''re going to pit him."


    "My father is Cai Hui! Xia Yang is a well-known figure in the world. He is a capable general under Lord Lu Lanhuo! "


    Cai fan blurted out, but then he wondered why he would answer Qi Yu''s question, which seemed very impolite, so he added, "you''ve pissed me off, if you don''t leave something today --"


    Pop~


    Cai fan''s words had not finished, brain melon seed let a person mercilessly fan for a while, this is really cruel enough, almost to fan him.


    "Zonima! Who is it¡ª¡ª Dad


    Cai fan didn''t expect that it was his Lao Tzu who slapped him hard, and he was still in front of outsiders, so he said quickly, "Dad, he just scolded you --"


    Before he finished speaking, Cai fan was slapped hard again, and even harder than before, so that Cai fan''s nosebleed was fanned out.


    At this time, Cai fan noticed that Lu Lanhuo had also come!


    Although he was slapped twice, Cai fan knew that his father had always been very protective of his weaknesses, so he should not be slapped in vain. Who knows that when he just came up with this idea, he saw that his father Cai Hui slapped himself in the face!


    This time, not to mention Cai fan''s confusion, even a few of CAI fan''s friends and the gangsters he brought were also confused. They were so scared that they quickly lowered their heads and left quietly. It''s better not to watch the scene of the boss slapping himself in the face.


    Cai fan must have no way to escape. It''s because of him. Moreover, he was slapped twice, and his father slapped himself in the face. If we don''t find out the reason why he was beaten, we will not be reconciled.


    "Master Qi, Cai Hui has no way to teach his son. He is still a child. I hope you don''t have the same opinion with him." Cai Hui''s tone is very sincere. He even pleads for his son.


    There''s no way. If Lu Lanhuo''s subordinates were replaced, he might not be so afraid of Qiyu. However, Cai Hui followed Lu Lanhuo to Xishui town. He saw Qiyu crossing the river with a willow and killed Xue Fushi, the Huajin master of Lushan Gang, to deter the people in Jiangzhou and Yuzhou.


    It can be said that the seeds of Qi Yu invincible have been implanted in CAI Hui''s heart, so that he did not dare to give birth to any offensive heart!


    Let alone Cai Hui, even Lu Lanhuo. Although he is a big black-and-white man in Xiayang City, he has witnessed Qi Yu''s two moves, one is "thunder fist" to kill Lian Li, and the other is "sword" to kill Xue Foshi. He knows the horror of Qi Yu''s "strange man", and even the Lin family and Chu family in Jiangzhou are respectful, He Lu blue fire how many jin how many liang, still dare to offend Qi Yu?


    Not to mention, Qi Yu helped Lu Lanhuo win a lot of money. He was grateful to Qi Yu for fear that it would be too late.


    So, get the news from Liu Kang, Lu Lanhuo rushed to here with people, even to the favorite little lover''s birthday, regardless of, directly put aside.


    Who knows, first Liu Kang, then Cai Hui''s son, has repeatedly offended master Qi, which makes Lu Lan want to kill! Although he is now the leader of Xiayang City, he is nothing in front of the Lin family and Chu family, and nothing in front of such a Huajin master as Qi Yu!


    Master Hua Jin, a hundred step magic fist, one fist can decide life and death!


    Lu Lanhuo is not the old birthday star. He thinks he has a long life. How can he provoke Qi Yu? He wants to give Qi Yu up every day, but he is not qualified!


    It''s not a noble family that can support master Huajin!


    At this time, Lu Lanhuo not only didn''t plead for Cai fan, but also scolded the two father and son. In fact, this is also his intelligence. I think that in this case, Qi Yu would not have the same understanding with CAI Hui and his son.


    "Lao Lu, how can I have the same opinion as a child, but he can''t be here. He can''t get down to business." Qi Yu said to Lu Lanhuo.


    what do you mean?


    Cai fan didn''t know the meaning of Qi Yu''s words, but he didn''t dare to ask more, because he knew that if he spoke again, it might not be as simple as another slap.


    Just when Cai fan was a little at a loss, he got a kick on his ass, and the whole person flew up again and fell into the river.


    "That elder brother...... peach elder sister, I and Wei Wei left first, you talk business with two big men easily." At this time, Su Xiayuan is ready to leave. After all, Lu Lanhuo, a big man in Xiayang City, is still standing by. Naturally, he and Zhang Weiwei are on pins and needles.


    Su Xiayuan never dreamed that his cousin had just gone to university for a month, but he had become so powerful. Should he go to university well?


    Zhang Weiwei also gets up in a hurry. At this time, she basically realizes how capable Su Xiayuan is. No wonder sister Tao will accompany him here for coffee. It seems that even Lu Lanhuo, a big man in Xiayang City, has to be courteous to him!


    "Lao Lu, sit down." Qi meets Lu Lanhuo, but he is very relaxed. Because his strength is here, Lu Lanhuo and other people have to obey him!


    "Cai Hui, right?" At this time, Qi Yu said to Cai Hui, "I''ve met you in Xishui town - don''t worry, I won''t have the same understanding with children."


    "Thank you, master Qi. I will discipline that villain severely!" Cai Hui breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Qi Yu was still thinking about it. If he was thought about by a Huajin master, it would be hard for him to sleep and eat. In particular, elder Lu said that Qi Yu was a master of both law and martial arts!


    Qi met a faint smile, noncommittal, this is a piece of cake.


    At this time, Lu Lanhuo seemed to have something to say to Qi Yu, but it was due to the peach stream nearby.


    Qi Yu saw this, but said to Lu Lanhuo: "Lao Lu, if you have anything to say, this is my sister, one of your subordinates, but I''m going to take her. Since it''s about her, there''s no need to avoid it. "

 Chapter 68

    Lu Lanhuo listened to Qi Yu''s words and quickly explained: "master Qi, first of all, I didn''t know about this before, let alone that Miss Tao is your sister. Liu Kang is just helping to find someone. He doesn''t have the courage to deal with Miss Fu Tao. However, master Qi, do you know the origin of Miss Tao? "


    When Lu Lanhuo said this, she looked at taoxiaoxi and reminded her to tell Qiyu.


    Taoxiaoxi said: "Mr. Lu is right. The key to the problem is my company. Mr. Lu''s people just help them find me."


    "What company? Lu Lanhuo, come on! " Qiyu has heard taoxiaoxi say "company" and "ghost company" for more than one time?


    "Star entertainment company!" Lu Lan said in a deep voice, "master Qi, have you heard the name of this company?"


    "Yes, they have trained a lot of young idols and made a lot of movies." Qiyu also heard the name of the company, "even if she signed a contract with the company, it''s not even personal freedom, right?"


    "Well, to be honest, this company has a very strong background. It is said that their boss is a second generation of the top rich. His family mainly manages real estate and hotels. He once won the position of the richest man in China, and now he is also in the top five! However, this man has no intention of running a family business. Instead, he specializes in film and television, culture, entertainment and Internet industries. In less than ten years, he has owned tens of billions of assets! Moreover, it is said that this person is also one of the directors of Foton financial group, a newly rising capital tycoon in Huaxia! " Lu Lanhuo said in a warning tone, "although the headquarters of star entertainment company is in Yanjing City, there are branches in Jincheng city. They are very strict in the control of their contracted stars!"


    "It sounds like this company is not just a film and television entertainment company. There should be something fishy about it. However, since taoxiaoxi is my sister, I will be sure! Lao Lu, I only ask you, "which side are you on?" Qi Yu asked directly.


    Lu Lanhuo did not dare to hesitate, and quickly said: "if master Qi wants to protect Miss Tao, even if Lao Lu is fighting for her life, she will not be embarrassed! What''s more, master Qi said, "who dares not to give face in Jiangzhou?"


    Lu Lanhuo''s words are true, but now Jiangzhou''s big men in the river and lake are still short of meeting one person. However, it is hard to say how many people are willing to buy face. But now the Lin and Chu families are definitely on the side of Qiyu, so of course Lu Lanhuo can only choose to support Qiyu.


    "That''s good." Qi Yu nodded, "I''ll say hello to the Lin family and Chu family when I look back. Let''s see who dares to help star entertainment company deal with her in Jiangzhou!"


    Although Qi Yu''s tone is calm, he has hidden a murderous opportunity. If he has already sent a message, anyone else in Jiangzhou who dares to fight Fu taoxiao will hit him in the face.


    Peach Creek''s eyes flashed the color of moving, but did not say much, carrying coffee to the bow, so that Qi Yu and Lu Lanhuo can talk about other things, which is also a kind of wit.


    "Lao Lu, my sister''s business is just one of them." "There''s one more thing that''s crucial - someone wants to deal with my family in Xiayang City," Qi said


    "Who is it! As long as master Qi says, "I will let them never come back!" Lu Lanhuo patted his chest and assured that if he could help master Qi protect his family, it would be a great favor. In the future, it will be much easier to ask Master Qi to do things.


    Lu Lanhuo has sent someone to inquire about it. Qi meets both FA and Wu. He not only has amazing Kung Fu, but also is good at geomantic omen. His ancestors are famous geomantic omen masters. Therefore, such a strange person in the Jianghu must be strong, and he may be able to save his life at any time.


    "Don''t be in a hurry." Qi Yu said, "according to my guess, it should be from the Ye family."


    "Ye family! Do they still want to die? " Lu Lanhuo knew that he was not as good as the Ye family, so he did not dare to speak wildly. However, the Ye family had just been frustrated in Xishui town. If he did not go back to lick his wounds, how could he dare not die of evil? What''s more, the Ye family chose Lu Lanhuo''s site to be a savage, which made him even more unhappy!


    "They probably think that the Ye family can cross the river smoothly only by pulling out my nail." Qi Yu said with a cool smile, "however, they should not choose to deal with my family!"


    "The rules of the river and the lake are not as bad as his wife and children! Ye Jiatang''s hundred year old family, how dare they dare to face the world''s great injustice Lu Lanhuo said angrily that today''s big men in the river and lake are quite disciplined, because they are basically tens of millions or even billions of assets and countless wives and concubines. So once there are disputes, they are all solved through boxing and gambling. No one wants to engage in any assassination. Moreover, the relevant departments are willing to see the people in the river and lake solve their disputes through a "civilized and harmonious" way, It''s better than that kind of gang that used to fight with hundreds of people. Therefore, the Ye family''s insidious means are despised!


    "Rules? The people of the Ye family probably think that they already have the strength above the rules. " Qiyu doesn''t believe in any rules, because the people who can abide by the rules are often those who have no power over the rules. "Besides, their actions are very clever, so they should not do it in person, let''s get hold of it. However, since they have already made a move, they have to take it. Lao Lu, I have a few things for you to do. You remember them


    "Master Qi, please order!" Lu Lanhuo said respectfully.


    Qi Yu tells Lu Lanhuo about his arrangement. The latter listens very carefully for fear of missing a word.


    Later, Qi Yu took out a jade bottle the size of a finger and dropped a drop of spirit liquid into Lu Lanhuo''s tea. Suddenly, the bamboo leaf in the cup became extremely green and lifelike.


    "Is this the spirit of heaven and earth?" Lu Lanhuo''s face was shocked. He knew that those with inner strength could breathe the aura of heaven and earth and prolong their life, but the spirit liquid was a more pure and rare good thing!


    Seeing that Qi Yu nodded, Lu Lanhuo was overjoyed and drank the cup of tea in a hurry. Even the tea was chewed by him. Although it was ugly to eat, Lu Lanhuo felt very comfortable!


    Although Lu Lanhuo knows that martial arts is hard to achieve, with his beautiful wife and concubine around him, he naturally wants to live a few more years. With this drop of spiritual liquid, he suddenly feels that the feeling of being hollowed out some time ago is gone. Instead, he feels that his whole body is full of strength!


    "Master Qi... I''m completely convinced by Lu Lanhuo!" Lu Lanhuo gets up to thank Qi Yu. He feels that he is lucky to know Master Qi. This master can not only kill his opponent with the power of thunder, but also make people admire him with the means of spring breeze.


    "Well, do what I tell you with my heart. It will be good for you in the future!" Qi Yu to Lu Lan huodao. Qi Yu knew that after Lu Lanhuo felt the benefits of the spirit liquid, he would do everything he assigned with his heart.

 Chapter 69

    Taoxiaoxi said that she had no other relatives in Xiayang City, so she naturally lived in Qi Yu''s home. Although Qi Yu explained to her parents very carefully, they didn''t believe it.


    My mother also specially told Qi Yu to reflect on why he didn''t like the girl of the Tang family. Did he change his mind when he saw something different? In addition, special remind Qiyu not to have any intimate contact with taoxiaoxi, because taoxiaoxi is only 16 years old.


    In addition to the above factors, mother Su LAN still likes peach Creek. After all, the girl is cute and has a sweet mouth. How can she not like it?


    Lazy to continue to entangle in this matter, Qi Yu simply gave up the explanation and focused on the secret fight with the Ye family. There was no problem with the grandfather. The Xuanwu people watched the whole process and there was no mistake. What''s more, the other party''s main goal is Qiyu''s parents.


    According to the current investigation and analysis results of Qi Datian, his previous intuition was right. One of the two bodies stolen from the mortuary was suspicious¡ª¡ª


    That corpse was originally determined to be a traffic accident, but according to some clues Qi Datian had, the girl should not have died in the traffic accident, but had died before the traffic accident. This traffic accident is only a forgery! However, in view of the fact that the body has been stolen, there is no way to do further autopsy, and Qi Datian does not have sufficient evidence now.


    "If it was a traffic accident, and this case happened in the urban area, would there be no monitoring?" Qi Yu couldn''t help asking.


    "Before the incident, the monitoring near the intersection was broken." Qi Da Tian depressed way.


    "So if someone did it deliberately, it must have been done by professionals?" Qi Yu said, "this person has strong investigation ability and is familiar with the judicial system of Xiayang city. There are not many such people. Don''t you have anyone to doubt?"


    Qi Datian looked at Qi Yu with a little surprise. He didn''t expect that his son''s reaction was so fast that he found the key to the problem. Could it be that "tiger father has no dog son?" so Qi Datian nodded and said, "there are indeed several suspects, and the most suspect is a deputy chief of criminal investigation department, who is still my capable man!"


    "That''s quite interesting." Qi Yu said, "it seems that you, a capable general, should be working hard for others."


    Father Qi Datian''s professional ability can be said to be first-class, but he is not good at playing tricks at all. Otherwise, how could he be instructed by others?


    "Hey... Your father usually just cares about investigating cases, and doesn''t want to go to the top of the mountain and play tricks." Qi Datian said awkwardly.


    "I know Dad, you firmly believe that you can do it right, but you have never thought that since someone can bypass you and direct your subordinates to do something illegal and criminal, it is not easy for them to deal with you." Qi Yu reminds dad.


    In another memory of Qi Yu, his father was framed because of his opponent, but on the other hand, he offended a lot of people in the officialdom, but he had no political friends. So once his superiors and subordinates joined hands to deal with him, could Qi Datian fail?


    However, Qi Yu knew that Qi Datian was such a man. Although he had obvious weakness in character, he insisted on "doing well and doing straight" all his life, but he was a man!


    Qi Datian thought about it, and then said: "there are not many people who can instruct Wu Ben to take the risk to wipe out the evidence for him in Xiayang city. Unfortunately, because there is no surveillance video, there is no further investigation, and now there is no body, so the clues are interrupted."


    "Interrupted?" At this time, Qi Yu said, "Dad, don''t you feel curious, since the deputy section chief named Wu Ben has dealt with it as a traffic accident, as long as the case is quickly closed and the body is cremated. Why did a corpse thief suddenly appear and take away the corpse? Isn''t it just painting the lily and adding the lily to the lily? "


    Qi Datian''s mind was like a flash of light. He suddenly realized: "yes! I always feel that this case is very problematic, and I feel that I am led by the nose. Now when I listen to you, I suddenly understand that there seems to be a lot of involvement between the autopsy case and the traffic accident. It seems that I am deliberately hiding something, but the behind the scenes of the two cases are different! Or they have different goals! "


    Qi Datian could think about this by himself, which made Qi Yu feel some admiration. He clapped his hands a few times and then said, "well, Dad, what inference do you have now?"


    "The autopsy case, seemingly complicated, has attracted a lot of media attention and public attention, but it may be just a cover, just to direct my attention to that ordinary traffic accident!"


    Qi Datian, reminded by his son, finally found something strange in it. "The most important thing is that the clue has been interrupted now. There is no video and no body. If I continue to investigate, the only way is to interrogate Wu Ben. However, if there is not enough evidence to interrogate Wu Ben, I may not be able to break through, on the contrary, I will scare the snake at the grass!"


    That''s right. Without Qi Yu''s intervention, Qi Datian would surely fall into this case. Because of his character, even if there is insufficient evidence, he would take the risk to investigate Wu Ben. But if there is insufficient evidence, not only can he not find the person behind the scenes, he might be sent to prison by the two men.


    There is no doubt that if anyone could spare Qi Da Tian to instruct Wu Ben to do something, his level would be higher than Qi Da Tian''s. it would be very easy for people to plant Qi Da Tian! Even killing Qi Datian is possible!


    This is the plan of killing people with a knife!


    The real opponent doesn''t care about whether he can solve the autopsies and traffic accidents. He only needs Wu Ben and his people behind the scenes to deal with Qi Datian! Besides, this guy''s calculation is very clever, and he knows his style very well.


    "Dad, since you already know the sinister intentions of these people, this case seems to be unsolvable. Do you still pursue it?" Qi Yu asked Dad.


    "Why not check!" Qi Datian said flatly, "I know that the girl was killed by someone and caused a traffic accident. I know that Wu may have bent the law for personal gain. How can I not check! Even if I lose my official and can''t be a policeman, I''ll check it! "


    "Come on, keep it down! I don''t know. How old do you think you are! Lose official... You lose official just good! Who is like you? Being an official is no good. " Mother Su LAN came over and gave the father and son a plate of cut apples. Then she went to see the gongdou opera with taoxiaoxi.


    Qi Yu agreed with dad''s decision: "since dad decided to investigate, I also want to see who was behind the scenes¡ª¡ª Then check Wu Ben. You don''t have to check it. I''ll go. I''m afraid you''ve been watched by people and your subordinates are unreliable, so as not to scare the snake. "

 Chapter 70

    Qi Datian is very angry. As a deputy police chief, the resources he can mobilize are not as good as his own son!


    Is the son really a member of the powers?


    Up to now, Qi Datian is still dubious, but he decided to check the existence of "Xuanwu" through his classmates in the provincial department after the case is over.


    Where does Qi Datian know that Qi Yu is well-informed now because all the people in Xiayang city are doing odd jobs for him.


    Since Lu Lanhuo drank a drop of spirit liquid, he has a feeling of "refreshing". He is not only energetic, but also comfortable and confident. He respects Qiyu as if he were a God. In order to continue to get spirit liquid from Qiyu in the future, Lu Lanhuo must work hard for Qiyu.


    It''s not convenient for Qi Datian to use the police to check Wu Ben, because they are all in one system, so it''s easy to leak information, but it''s much easier to investigate through Lu Lanhuo¡ª¡ª


    Why should Wu Ben be instructed? It''s just for power or money, and most of them are the latter. Once people have money, they will definitely consume and squander. It''s nothing more than gambling or women. This belongs to Lu Lanhuo''s "business scope". He has so many bars, singing halls, hotels and many younger brothers. It''s quite easy to investigate Wu Ben''s consumption.


    Moreover, as Qi Yu thought, Wu Ben had a lot of problems. He not only owed a lot of gambling debts outside, but also spent a lot of time and money. He also kept two lovers for a long time. This is not what a deputy section chief can afford.


    The next day, some pictures and videos of Wu Ben''s violation of discipline were already in the hands of Qi Yu and Qi Datian. Although they were not enough to put him in prison, they were enough to make him lose his job.


    Later, through further excavation of Wu Ben''s line, Lu Lanhuo''s people found that Wu Ben had contacted Xiayang police chief three times in private, and they were all in a very high-end riverside club, but there was no video monitoring in that place, so they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    However, with Qi Datian''s professional experience, he can be sure that the director and Wu Ben have reached some deals secretly. I''m afraid that the traffic accident case this time was inspired by the director, so it will be judged as a traffic accident case soon.


    Had it not been for the stolen corpse thief to take away the corpse, the case would have been over long ago, and it would not even have attracted Qi Datian''s attention!


    It''s really a big worm!


    However, Qi Datian soon shook his head. If the director really did it, he could not be so unprofessional and would have to find someone to wipe his ass.


    In other words, the Secretary may be just a "messenger"!


    But even so, when it comes to the chief of police, it''s a big headache.


    Although there is only one word difference between the deputy director and the director, we all know that the gap is too big in the system. It can be said that there is a big difference, because the top leader almost has absolute power. It''s a big joke that a deputy wants to overthrow his boss with his own strength!


    However, what is more terrifying is that the directors are just a messenger, and the behind the scenes instigators are obviously still on the top!


    Who is it?


    Qi Da Tian''s brain soon flashed a person, and then showed a very frightened look!


    There is no doubt that the object of Qi Datian''s suspicion is a person he absolutely can''t provoke! Even, he doesn''t even have the qualification to investigate others! This is an unspoken rule in the Chinese mechanism, that is, the local leaders have absolute power. No matter the whole organ or the judiciary, they must be under their leadership. Under such circumstances, if a small deputy director wants to move others, it is tantamount to a fool''s dream!


    "Dad, you seem to have found your real goal?" When Qi meets his father with such a look, he will know that he may have gradually approached the truth, but the severity of the truth may have exceeded his estimate.


    Qi Datian nodded. He had already quit smoking. At this time, he subconsciously wanted to find a cigarette to smoke. However, after feeling all over his body, he realized that he had quit smoking. He said dejectedly: "yes, I have basically locked in the ultimate target of suspicion, but as long as I show any sign of investigating him, I may lose my official position or even go to prison!"


    "So it''s a big deal?" Qi Yu said that he knew that his father''s guess was right. If there was no external intervention, his father would continue to pursue, and the result would be that he would be sentenced to prison.


    Qi Da Tian nodded, slowly spit out two words: "Wenhai."


    "Is this the Wenhai in Xiayang city?" Qi Yu''s tone is more relaxed. Wen Hai is an airborne cadre. He was directly transferred from Yanjing to be mayor here. Two years later, he replaced his predecessor and then became the head of Xiayang city. As for his achievements, it''s just that people seem to like him too much, but it''s rumored that he will soon be promoted to the rank of provincial and ministerial officials.


    No wonder dad has such a headache. Even if he suspects and infers that the person behind the scenes may be Wen Hai, he secretly investigates a principal official before there is no hard evidence. This is ultra vires and illegal!


    If it was someone else, he would have given up at this time, for fear that he would have anything to do with himself. However, with the depressed look of Ota, we can see that he is not thinking about giving up at all, but how to vindicate the dead.


    However, after a while, Qi Datian also relaxed and stared at Qi Yu with a smile: "son, didn''t you say that you were a member of some secret powers organization before? What can you do about it? "


    "I''m sorry, the main duty of the Xuanwu special forces is not to investigate cases. However, I''m not a person who abides by the rules, so it''s OK to use public tools for private use. Anyway, it''s also to punish evil and promote good. Look, this is Wen Hai''s file. It''s more detailed than you know! " Qi Yudian turns on his mobile phone. There is a file from Xuanwu. It''s all about Wenhai.


    Just looking at this file, Qi Datian can only write a big word "Fu" in his mind, because the information in this file is too detailed, including not only the information of Wen Haizu''s family members of previous generations, but also his personal interests, preferences, and even the young ladies who Wen Hai likes to be pure. If all such files are true, That''s too detailed and terrible! Doesn''t this mean that "Xuanwu" has a very high level of secrecy?


    You know, if Qi Datian uses the police station''s system to check Wen Hai''s archives, he will only see the basic information such as age and native place, and the rest will be marked with "top secret" and other words. He can''t see it at all!


    "How about my secret identity?" Qi Yu said with a smile to his father, with a little pride.

 Chapter 71

    "Is all this information true?"


    Qi Datian looked at Wen Hai''s information, but it didn''t settle down for a long time. The content is too detailed, and the key point also describes the real reason why Wen Hai walked in Qingyun: the family has a lot of energy!


    This Wenhai couple''s two family energy is not small, Wenhai quickly from a university lecturer to the position of the current leader, can only be described as smooth progress!


    It''s just that Wen Hai in this information doesn''t seem to be very "clean", otherwise there would be no such content as looking for Miss footfall.


    "The information must be true." Qi Yu is very positive about the content of this information, because he believes in Lin Xiaobao''s character.


    "Since it''s true, Wen Hai is not clean, and there is still something wrong with looking for Miss Liu. Why didn''t your" Xuanwu "organization investigate him?" Qi Datian said angrily.


    "As I said before, Xuanwu is just a non-governmental organization, helping some departments to deal with difficult and mysterious events and not doing these investigation things. What''s more, if you investigate an official because of looking for a miss who has made a mistake, Dad, how many officials do you think will be investigated? " Qi Yu said with a smile, "was it for the common people that the heaven and the earth were built in those days?"


    Qi Datian couldn''t refute it. Besides, he still had a Wu Ben under his hand. He didn''t say he was too drunk, but he also had two lovers.


    In contrast, if Wen Hai had just taken care of the business of the girl who had fallen, he would have been a good official.


    Unfortunately, Wen Hai is obviously not a good official, otherwise he would not be involved in the traffic accident! Moreover, according to the information, the police chief of Xiayang city has been a full-time driver of Wenhai, and the relationship between them is very close.


    After reading the data twice, Qi Datian continued: "if the data are OK, there must be something wrong with Wenhai! However, we can''t confirm his guilt just by looking at his information. There is still a lack of hard evidence! "


    "Hard evidence? It''s not that hard Qi Yu said that he had arranged Lu Lanhuo to do it.


    The other side is just trying to force Qi Datian into the Bureau. As long as Qi Datian has any change, it may cause Wen Hai and the chief of police to fight back. The other side only needs a small action, which may make Qi Datian doomed. After all, this is Xiayang city. It''s too easy for Wen hai to deal with a small deputy chief, Not to mention Wen Hai''s wife has family support in her hands!


    However, Qi Datian and Qi Yu have already seen the plot of "killing people with a knife". Naturally, they will not be so stupid as to directly investigate Wen Hai.


    Wen Hai and the director are not easy to deal with, but it is much easier to deal with Wu. This guy still owes a lot of gambling debts, so Qi Yu has instructed Lu Lanhuo to do it. Before no one went to chase Wu Ben''s debt, it was just because he held the title of deputy section chief of the police station, but it was too easy for Lu Lanhuo to move him.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, according to Lu Lanhuo''s instructions, Cai Hui went to see Wu Ben and told Wu Ben that he didn''t want to force Wu Ben to take out gambling debts, but there was pressure from Yuzhou Jianghu Road, because one of the major shareholders of the casino was Yuzhou, so he had to ask Wu Ben for debts.


    Wu Ben didn''t realize how powerful he was at the beginning. He thought that with his current position in the police station and good relationship with the director, these people in the Jianghu should give him some face. Cai Hui dared to ask him for debts. He was arrogant and didn''t understand the rules. However, Cai Hui said that the pressure was exerted by the same people in Yuzhou. What''s the matter?


    Wu Ben didn''t think so. He thought it would be ok if there was director Zhou and Wenshu in Xiayang city. But he didn''t want his two lovers to "evaporate" on the same day after Cai Hui''s debt collection. Although Huang Lianpo was still there, he had already received a debt collection call from Yuzhou and told her to prepare four million yuan in cash, otherwise, Ready to collect the body!


    Wu Ben was a little flustered at this time, and began to consider the seriousness of the matter. He was hesitant to tell director Zhou, but he was worried that director Zhou would treat him as an abandoned son. However, at this time, Wu Ben received a strange phone call. The other party told him that his two lovers were in a fast hotel in Yuzhou. If Wu Ben didn''t pay the gambling debts, the two lovers would be sold as prostitutes, and their people would provide the information about Wu Ben''s gambling debts and keeping his mistress to the discipline inspection department, so that Wu Ben was completely defeated!


    Wu Ben is most afraid that the other party will be caught dead. Although the other party may not get the money, sometimes he may not be able to understand the ideas of these people. After hesitating for a while, he began to discuss with the other party, telling the other party that if the net was broken, he would never get any money. And the other party also wavered, told Wu Ben to prepare 300000 interest to Yuzhou to take the two mistresses, and then repay the remaining gambling debts by installments.


    Three hundred thousand is nothing difficult for Wu originally. As long as he can stay in the police station and get the attention of the director, he will still have the chance to make money in the future. Why should he have to fight with the other party? Wu Ben decided to go to Yuzhou secretly.


    However, when Wu Ben got on the train to Yuzhou, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and all of a sudden, the world evaporated.


    One day after Wu Ben "evaporated", his wife couldn''t get in touch with him. Finally, she couldn''t resist the pressure and went to the police station to find Wu Ben''s whereabouts. At this time, Qi Datian received Wu Ben''s wife at the right time. After all, Wu Ben was a direct subordinate of Qi Datian.


    Wu Ben''s wife, at first, just said that he had something to do with going to Yuzhou, but she refused to say goodbye. However, under Qi Datian''s persuasion, she intentionally or unintentionally said that Wu Ben might be killed. His wife soon couldn''t stand it, and finally said that Wu Ben owed gambling debts and was urged to pay debts.


    Later, Qi Datian took advantage of the situation and said that some people reflected that there might be problems with Wu Ben''s life style. In this way, Wu Ben''s wife''s defense line soon collapsed. Finally, he said that there was a phone call from Yuzhou to collect accounts and threaten his family. He asked Qi Datian to keep secret for the time being and save Wu Ben.


    Seeing that the situation was almost collected, Qi Datian simply reported the matter to Director Zhou and asked him to pick up this hot potato!


    According to Qi Da Tian''s style of acting, he must be straightforward to investigate the case, and may eventually fall into the calculation of the Ye family. Naturally, it was Qiyu''s idea: since the people of the Ye family wanted to kill people with a knife, Qiyu had a plan to let Wu Ben disappear in Yuzhou, so that Wen Hai and director Zhou could suspect the Ye family in Yuzhou.

 Chapter 72

    When Qi Datian reported Wu Ben''s "disappearance" to Director Zhou, the expression on the director''s face can only be described as "wonderful", and even some inexplicably flustered, as if some worried about leaking some important news from Wu Ben.


    "Lao Qi, a deputy section chief of our police station has evaporated. This is a serious matter." Zhou said.


    "Zhou Ju, you can rest assured that Wu Ben is under my command. No matter whether he violates discipline or not, he can''t be harmed by some gangsters in the river and lake. I will do my best to thoroughly investigate!"


    "Well... Lao Qi, I know something happened to Wu Ben. You are very angry. However, let me handle this matter, because it may also involve communication and coordination with Yuzhou police. " Naturally, director Zhou will not hand over the matter to Qi Datian. Otherwise, once he finds out what Wu Ben has done secretly for director Zhou, won''t it add to the trouble?


    "Well, if you are the director, you should be more efficient." Qi Da Tian nodded and said, his heart dark cool, but made a pair of words and stop.


    "Lao Qi, what else can I do for you? Don''t stammer Zhou said.


    "It''s like this." Qi Da Tian said, "you know that I''ve been investigating the case of" the case of stealing corpses "recently. However, according to the current investigation, the other party is putting up a mystery. The drunk''s intention is not to drink!"


    "What do you mean?" Director Zhou asked.


    "There are many doubtful points in the case of stealing corpses. Although these guys have good means of committing crimes, why should they give up easily and get difficult? After investigation, I found that the real doubtful point is the two corpses stolen from the hospital mortuary, especially one of them who died in a traffic accident."


    "Oh? What''s the problem with those who died in traffic accidents? " Director Zhou''s tone is very smooth, but it is difficult to hide inexplicable worries in the smooth.


    "In my opinion, the people involved in the case of the autopsy have put up a series of doubts, causing me to investigate the traffic accident." Qi Da Tian showed a way of thinking, which surprised director Zhou!


    "Lao Qi, you think too much!" As expected, director Zhou showed his horse''s feet and began to change the topic, "did you catch those corpse thieves?"


    "Just one of them, Yuzhou accent, won''t say anything when asked!" Qi Datian said that it was not easy to catch the corpse robber, but Qi Yu used "Xuanwu" to get it.


    However, the layout of Qiyu obviously had an effect. A corpse robber was caught and Wu Ben disappeared in Yuzhou. Director Zhou would surely associate this with the Ye family in Yuzhou! Moreover, he will report the matter to Wen Hai.


    "Well... Lao Qi, if you continue to investigate the case, you must let him talk! As for the traffic accident case, now that it''s settled and there''s no body left, there''s no need to worry about it. Now it''s important to get Wu Ben back! " Director Zhou didn''t suspect Qi Datian at all. After all, Qi Datian reported all the doubts.


    Until Qi Datian left, director Zhou finally couldn''t help contacting Wen Hai: "Secretary Wen, I have to report something to you... Wu Ben has disappeared... Well, I suspect your political enemies in Yuzhou are playing tricks secretly!"


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to his father''s talk about the process of meeting with director Zhou, Qi Yu knew that director Zhou and Wen Hai''s attention had been directed to the Ye family. He would not doubt his father. It would be much easier to investigate the traffic accident case at this time.


    Moreover, even if Wen Hai is aware of it, he will surely think that it is the political enemies of Yuzhou. People have habitual thinking, and once they have preconceived ideas, it is difficult to reverse them.


    Although Wen Hai was not born in a big family, at least he has some energy. Coupled with family support, he may not be able to compete with the Ye family.


    But Qi Yu is happy to see the Ye family and the Zhu family behind Wen Hai fighting. The Ye family doesn''t want to disturb Qi Yu''s mind and make the people around him restless. Now let''s see who is restless!


    The Ye family''s plan to cross the river was thwarted in Xishui town. Although the foundation has not been shaken, they lost a lot of money. Now they are making friends with the Zhu family in Qinzhou. They are busy!


    Qi Yu didn''t even need to do it in person. He had already broken up the layout of the Ye family, and brought back the hatred of the Zhu family in Qinzhou. He didn''t believe that the layout of the Ye family, and he could still laugh at this time!


    But why hasn''t there been any movement over there?


    According to what happened in "memory", mom''s company should go bankrupt, right?


    As soon as Qi Yu had this idea, the phone rang. His father called him and told him directly: "your mother''s company may go bankrupt! The two stock market financing that she guaranteed to do before has made a large loss! Most importantly, the two debtors have fled! The bank will come to seal up her company soon... Go back first and comfort your mother. In fact, she is worried that you have no money to marry a daughter-in-law. "


    "Dad, don''t worry about the investigation. Don''t worry about mom. I''ve already made arrangements." Qi Yu said with confidence.


    "Do you have plans? How is that possible? " Qi Datian was surprised. He didn''t hear about it at all, but he had already arranged it. Is this boy a god operator?


    Qiyu has indeed arranged for a senior investor of Chushi group to work as a "temporary worker" in my mother''s company in order to prevent my mother from being cheated. This time, two big clients guaranteed by my mother suddenly ran away. It is obvious that they are working together to cheat my mother. However, the two guys did not expect that the person who arranged for Qiyu has secretly manipulated her and made arrangements for her.


    These two guys run away, not only can''t pit Su LAN, but also will lose a large amount of compensation. Since Qi Yu is ready, how can they really run away?


    At this time, maybe the layout person of the Ye family is still waiting for the joke of Qi Yu, which makes Qi Yu feel unprepared and disturbed. In this way, Qi Yu''s accomplishments may not advance but retreat, which is exactly what the other party is willing to see.


    It''s just that if they want to keep up with the jokes they meet, it''s hard for them to be happy.


    The layout of the people think that Qi Yu, as a young master, although he has a very high talent in martial arts, but he is often addicted to martial arts, it is difficult to be proficient in the world, and he may not know anything about other things. If you meet people around you, you can disturb their mind and make them unable to concentrate on practicing martial arts. If their mind is unstable, it will be easier to defeat them.


    But where does the other party know that Qi Yu has created hundreds of years of "memory" and insight out of thin air. How can he be easily calculated?


    Now, although Qi Yu didn''t make a big fight, he had already solved the opponent''s layout secretly, even replaced defense with attack, but he didn''t know when the opponent would notice.


    On the day after Qiyu''s mother''s company was "bankrupt", he received a strange phone call. The other party''s tone was filled with complacency: "Qiyu, do you start to feel worried? No matter how powerful you are, you are only one person after all! Your family members are just ordinary people. You can''t guarantee the safety of all of them, but now it''s just the beginning. "


    "Are you yeongze?" Qi Yu suddenly said, "your tone is not as confident and superior as you remember!"

 Chapter 73

    The other party was obviously surprised. Why did Qi Yu hear his voice? After a moment of silence, he continued to say, "have we met before?"


    "I think so." Qi Yu said calmly, "ye angze, fighting and scheming, fighting for the best.". I know that when you start from the people around me, you just want to disturb my mind, prevent me from continuing to improve my cultivation, and even damage my heart of martial arts and Taoism, but you look down on me too much! "


    "Oh?" Ye angze snorted, with a little disdain, "I know your Kung Fu is good, at least it has reached the stage of the middle stage of Huajing. You are a rare young master, but you are addicted to martial arts, how can you know that the world is dangerous! Your mother''s company has gone bankrupt, isn''t she heartbroken? Your father is in trouble now, isn''t he? And -- "


    "Also, is my grandfather likely to have a heart attack in two days? Maybe even die? " Qiyu interrupted ye angze, "didn''t you think of it? I even know about it! "


    "So what! Even if you know about it, you can''t stop your mother''s company from going bankrupt; If you can''t stop it, your father''s future will be ruined! You really shouldn''t choose against me! " Ye angze tried to put more pressure on Qiyu. He laid out secretly and spent a lot of energy. If he could not bring any pressure on Qiyu, would it not be a joke?


    You know, when ye angze said his plan, the senior members of the Ye family could not help but praise him. They said that ye angze was really good at both literature and martial arts. If ye family had this son, it would be prosperous!


    However, Qi Yu didn''t let him go!


    At this time, Qi Yu suddenly laughed: "ha ha... Ye angze, I know you must be very proud and think your calculations are very clever, but in my opinion, your calculations are just Pediatrics! It''s so naive! Too low! It''s better than bullshit¡ª¡ª What, you''re not convinced? Didn''t you say my mother''s company would go bankrupt? Wrong! She not only won''t go bankrupt, but also can make a lot of money. I know those two huge financing customers are your pawns. They ran away yesterday, but they have been cut off by me! What''s more, although the stock they invested in was in a deficit, we secretly short by margin trading to make up for the loss of the company. But those two idiots will pay a huge amount of liquidated damages to my mother! "


    "How do you know that?" At this time, ye angze''s confidence was shaken completely. Qi Yu knew his layout completely, even the details were so clear, and he also made the layout ahead of time. Is this mind and means too terrible?


    "I know more than that!" Qiyu further destroyed ye angze''s confidence. "I also know that you found someone to do the murder in Xiayang city. The purpose is to lead my father into the trap you set and use Wenhai''s hand to deal with my father. Unfortunately, now Wen Hai is not concerned about my father, but about your Ye family! "


    At the other end of the phone, ye angze has been shocked. He thinks that his layout is almost seamless, and it will make Qi Yu and his family restless and have no time to care about other things. However, he didn''t expect that Qi Yu could see through his layout completely and use Wen hai to deal with the Ye family in turn, What a monster!


    Seeing that ye angze didn''t answer, Qi Yu continued: "in addition, I also know that you''ve asked someone to change my grandfather''s menu to make him have a heart attack. It''s just that you are weak and explosive in your means! Only let the reputation of the Ye family shame! Ye angze, aren''t you the most influential person of the Southwest Associated University and the favorite of the Ye family? But in my opinion, you are just a self righteous fool and villain


    "You... You... Qiyu, I admit that I underestimated you, but --" ye angze was very angry. He wanted to say such cruel words as "but don''t be proud, I still have a lot of means to deal with you". However, before these cruel words had time, Qiyu had already hung up.


    Ye angze dials Qiyu''s phone again, but he can''t get through at all. Obviously, he has been pulled into the blacklist by Qiyu. He is so angry that ye angze drops his mobile phone directly. It can be said that he is angry!


    If you think about it, ye angze spent a lot of effort and energy to deal with Qiyu. He also used a lot of chess pieces cultivated by the Ye family. All he did was to blow the spotlight of Qiyu, a young master, and stop his further rise.


    Ye angze would like to see Qi Yu angry, angry, and even run away because of his family''s injury and frustration. In that case, ye angze can happily say to Qi Yu: "I did all these things! Look, this is the advantage of a rich family. No matter how powerful you are, you are just a warrior from a small family! Even if you can be proud for a while, you can''t even protect your family! "


    It''s a pity that ye angze not only has to swallow all the complacent words he has long thought about, but also has to bear the titles of "fool" and "villain". At this time, even he feels very stupid!


    "Qi Yu! I will step on you and kill you myself Ye angze, the favorite son of the Ye family, was able to be calm and control the whole situation in any situation, but his two indirect confrontations with Qi Yu finally gave him a taste that he had never had before


    This is the taste of failure!


    However, ye angze is not reconciled, and the Ye family is not reconciled!


    How could the plan of the Ye family''s ten-year-old dragon crossing the river be destroyed by a boy less than 20 years old?


    After shock and fury, he became more determined


    If you don''t get rid of it, you''ll be in great trouble!


    "Qiyu, do you think I have been defeated? Wrong! As I said before, it was just the beginning! With the support of Ye family and school, I can get rid of all the people around you and make you live in pain forever! No matter how hard it is to improve your accomplishments! " At this time, ye angze said to himself, seems to have been possessed.


    In order to eliminate Qi Yu''s great trouble, ye angze decided to use all his available strength to launch a thunderbolt against Qi Yu and his family!


    Disturbing his mind was only the first step in Yeung Tze''s plan; The second link is to unite with the declining local Wudao families and gangs in Jiangzhou and use them to secretly attack the Lin and Chu families. But now, ye angze became angry and no longer thought about containing the Lin and Chu families. Instead, he was ready to use all the forces he had united to kill Qiyu thoroughly!


    Never again!


    At the same time, Qi Yu sent a message to Lin Xiaobao and Chu garrison respectively: the time has come to start.

 Chapter 74

    Xiayang city is holding a national day Lantern Festival. The edge of Kaijiang river around the city is colorful and lively.


    However, few people noticed that there were some light footed but murderous people in Xiayang railway station, airport and riverboat. After entering Xiayang City, they immediately scattered in all directions and began to clear their own targets.


    At this time, Qi pingnong and Wang Xiufen were drinking tea in the room of the nursing home in Xiayang City, while sharing some memories of the past. They talked and laughed, unaware that a dangerous person had climbed over the wall and entered the welfare home.


    This man disguised as a male nurse. After climbing over the wall, he pushed a wheelchair straight to Qi pingnong''s room. Just after a few steps, a security guard with a height of less than 1.6 meters appeared in front of him. He stared at the male nurse and said, "I''m Xuanwu


    On the surface of the Kaijiang River, Qi Datian is on the patrol ship. Today, he is on duty, responsible for the order maintenance of the national day Lantern Festival.


    Usually, no one dares to fight with the patrol boat of the police station, but today it''s different. Two speedboats come from the left and right side respectively, which is clearly aimed at Qi Datian.


    The two policemen around Qi Datian went to touch the pistol at his waist, but they were very nervous. After all, the police in Xiayang didn''t have much chance to shoot.


    "Relax. I don''t want to write a report about the shooting before it''s time to shoot." Qi Datian is very calm, simply let people park the patrol boat in the middle of the river.


    The two speedboats did not stop, but circled around the patrol boat.


    Qi Datian said to the speedboat: "this is the patrol boat of Xiayang police. Who are you? You dare to interfere with law enforcement!"


    "Who, the one who took your life!" There was a cold voice on the speedboat. A figure rose from the air at a distance of 10 meters. After a few steps on the water, he jumped on the prow of the patrol boat.


    Qi Datian around the two policemen have been stunned: who are these people, even can float on the water?


    Even Qi Datian was very shocked, and a word "master Huajin" flashed into his mind. Although he had heard that the martial arts practitioners, after practicing Huajin, can''t see a hundred steps of magic boxing and killing people. But there are very few of them, and how can they easily see them? Today, he even killed him. I think he''s too proud of Qi Da Tian, right?


    Or is it his son Qiyu that people really look up to?


    It''s just that master Huajin is not afraid of weapons. What should he do now!


    When Qi Datian was secretly worried, a figure leaped out of the cabin and fought with him quickly. They were as fast as lightning.


    A moment later, the figure suddenly divided. A powerful old man stood beside Qi Datian and said with a smile: "have a good time! When our Chu garrison is beginning to develop, we can fight Wei Changfeng, the Wei family, who is in the south of Jiangzhou. We can also give you a big five element fist. It''s really fun! "


    It turned out that the Chu garrison had to teach big five elements boxing to Qiyu. They practiced it day by day and accumulated a lot of experience. After the war in Xishui Town, they finally broke through the bottleneck and stepped into the ranks of huajinwu. At this time, they learned that the Ye family was secretly dealing with Qiyu''s family. How could they not do it?


    Wei Changfeng is over 60 years old and has been stepping into Huajin for many years. He was originally ambitious, but he has been suppressed by Lu Zhentang, the great master of Huajin. Therefore, he has not been able to make the Wei family the first one in Jiangzhou. Naturally, he is unwilling. Otherwise, how could he agree to the invitation of the Ye family and deal with the Chu family and the Lin family together.


    However, Wei Changfeng didn''t expect that Chu garrison also stepped into the ranks of powerful fighters, and the boxing was very fierce and mysterious. Wei Changfeng was hit by the other side!


    In this way, there is no chance for the Wei family in the future!


    Fortunately, Wei Changfeng didn''t come alone today, and Mo Fangtian, the old man of the Mo family, was a middle-term cultivation man. They could easily kill the Chu garrison with two hands. As for Qi Datian, it''s no problem!


    Just, why don''t Mo Fangtian do it?


    Wei Changfeng is puzzled.


    However, as a thick voice sounded in the cabin of the patrol ship, the answer was very clear: "don''t let go of the sky, how nice it is for you to stay in Jincheng City, do you have to come to Xiayang city to drip muddy water? Although I have promised Qi Xiaodi not to worry about your Mo family, if you have to do it, Lu Zhentang doesn''t mind walking with you for a while! "


    Lu Zhentang is here!


    On this patrol boat!


    Wei Changfeng''s heart was beating suddenly, then he turned around and jumped into the muddy river¡ª¡ª


    This muddy water, He Wei Changfeng has been unable to start!

 Chapter 75

    Zhao Fei is abandoned!


    The professional killer was killed!


    Wei Changfeng is injured!


    Don''t let the sky go without fighting!


    ¡­¡­


    Tonight, for the citizens of Xiayang City, they just watched a grand national day Lantern Festival, but they didn''t know that the whole Xiayang city was shaken. Several great masters of Huajin appeared on the Kaijiang river of Xiayang city at the same time.


    Not only that, but Lin Xiaobao and Chu garrison are mobilizing the strength of Lin family, Chu family and Xuanwu group 9 respectively, constantly cleaning up the chess pieces transferred by Ye family into Xiayang City, as well as their industries.


    Although ye angze has put in a lot of chess pieces, and even master Huajin has used them, these people are like a bullock into the sea, and they don''t even lift a wave. Is it true that the water in Xiayang city is really deep?


    Ye angze didn''t enter Xiayang city in person. He was confident that his arrangement would work. No matter how serious Qiyu was, it was impossible to protect everyone''s integrity. Especially in the matter of killing Qiyu''s father, he sent out two Huajin masters!


    Even if Qi Yu went to protect himself, he could not keep his father safe in front of the two Huajin masters.


    However, why has no news come so far?


    Ye angze was inexplicably agitated.


    But he knows he still has a trump card.


    That is the super killer of Lushan Gang, known as "Zhuyeqing" jianghenghai!


    Now that Lushan Gang is the largest local gang in Lushan, it has a great relationship with Jiang Henghai. He was originally an overseas Hongmen professional killer. After he became the master of Huajin, he didn''t know why he joined Lushan gang and immediately became a senior member of Lushan gang. In order to show his credit and convince the public, on the second day when he became the elder of Lushan Gang, Jiang Henghai killed nine leaders of the hostile gang who had a dispute with Lushan gang at that time, including a huajinwu. From then on, no one in Lushan Gang refused to accept!


    In addition, it is said that Jiang Henghai is also a true disciple of the Supreme Master of yuezong. He has learned many kinds of secret skills, such as the hidden and spiritual skills of yuezong, which makes killing invisible.


    Of course, the most terrifying thing is that Jiang Henghai is proficient in all kinds of firearms and killer tools, which makes it impossible to prevent. Otherwise, he would not be able to enter the "S-class" killer in the international killer organization!


    With the face of Ye angze and ye''s family, we may not be able to invite master killers like Jiang Henghai. Naturally, Jiang Henghai''s goal in Xiayang city is to kill Qi Yu and avenge Xue fo''s shame.


    After all, Xue Foshi was the elder of Lushan gang.


    Although ye angze has no legal system to deal with Jiang Henghai, he believes that Jiang Henghai can definitely kill Qi Yu. As the saying goes, "if a master uses a gun, it''s hard for an immortal to defend him." Jiang Henghai is not only a warrior in the middle of Huajin, but also an expert in weapons and assassination. He has more than one Huajin warrior who died in his hands.


    After entering Xiayang City, Jiang Henghai and ye angze are separated, because Jiang Henghai is a professional killer, and tracking targets is his strength. Moreover, yuezong''s spiritual secret opens up a powerful sixth sense, which makes it easy for him to "lock" his opponent''s whereabouts.


    Seeing that Jiang Henghai is full of confidence, ye angze naturally believes that he will be able to completely solve the hidden danger of Qi Yu. After all, Jiang Henghai has come across the sea to kill Qi Yu and correct the name of the wuzhe of Lushan gang.


    However, Jiang Henghai did not know that when he stepped into Xiayang City, he had already entered Qi Yu''s "chess game".


    Although Qiyu is only the cultivation in the middle of Qi training, it has a real dragon spirit. With the help of the powerful divine consciousness of the dragon spirit, Qiyu can sense a range of tens of kilometers, just like a military satellite with the title of "eye of the sky". Otherwise, ye angze is good at calculation, but how can his chess pieces be frustrated one by one?


    The people arranged by Ye angze, even the two martial artists, Qiyu gave it to the Lin family, Chu family and the ninth group of Xuanwu to solve. However, Qiyu was ready to do it himself! Because after he killed Xue Fushi in Xishui Town, he once said that any warrior who dares to show off his power in Jiangzhou will be killed!


    There is no doubt that Jiang Henghai is an extremely Black Warrior, because he once worked as a bodyguard for some overseas drug lords and villains, and his position directly affected the warriors of Lushan Gang such as Xue Foshi and Lian Li.


    Since Jiang Henghai dares to assassinate Qi Yu in Xiayang City, how can he leave alive!


    When Jiang Henghai entered Xiayang City, he concealed his murderous spirit and powerful aura with the help of yuezong''s secret method. He disguised himself as an ordinary middle-aged night runner, and then followed Qiyu''s whereabouts all the time.


    As a super killer and yuezong disciple, Jiang Henghai has super telepathy. He believes that he can feel it within two kilometers of Qiyu! Once sensing the existence of Qi Yu, he will never let him live again. He has such confidence!


    In a short time, Jiang Henghai had already found several internal warriors, but they didn''t notice his existence. It''s so easy for Jiang Henghai to wipe them out! However, he won''t do it easily, with a disdainful smile on his lips, because his real goal is to meet the arrogant young master Xuanwu, and the rest of his goals are not worthy of his hand!


    Jiang Henghai is constantly walking in the streets of Xiayang City, and he senses more and more martial artists, but he still can''t detect Qiyu''s whereabouts, which makes him wonder: the urban area of Xiayang city is not too big. Did Qiyu run out of the city?


    Almost around the city, jianghenghai still didn''t find the place of Qiyu!


    He couldn''t help but feel a little worried and quickened his pace!


    Around the city again, jianghenghai sensed the existence of more warriors, but still did not find the trace of Qiyu!


    Is it true that this boy is not in Xiayang city?


    However, why are there fewer and fewer fighters under Ye angze?


    Meet that boy, he must still be in Xiayang city!


    Jiang Henghai runs around the city with firm belief, but he still can''t find the trace of Qiyu. This makes him a little angry. He is ready to kill the warriors in the Qiyu camp and force Qiyu to show up!


    Anyway, it''s not that he hasn''t done this kind of thing.


    But at this time, Jiang Henghai saw a strange banner advertising in the ceiling light of a taxi passing by: warmly welcome Jiang Henghai to die here!


    The originator seems to be worried that Jiang Henghai has never learned simplified Chinese, so this row of advertising slogans are all in traditional Chinese.


    Seeing this complete banner, Jiang Henghai felt a sense of serious humiliation, because he always thought that his secret skills were quite brilliant. He thought that these basaltic people should not feel it. How could he know that his whereabouts had already been exposed, and he was insulted by such means!


    Jiang Henghai''s body moved, and people chased the taxi like shells. He vowed to tear the people in it to pieces!

 Chapter 76

    Boom~


    When Jiang Henghai''s figure unfolded, the taxi also spewed out a mass of exhaust gas and left it behind. Jiang Henghai failed to catch up. There is no doubt that the taxi drivers should be skilled drivers.


    However, Jiang Henghai was extremely angry at this time, and he was even in hot pursuit. As a warrior, once he started to run, he was really like a runaway wild horse. He followed the taxi out of the city. As long as he left the downtown, Jiang Henghai was ready to use guns without any worry.


    At this time, the taxi in front of him drifted into a bend. Jiang Henghai was very happy: as a warrior, he could cut off the hateful taxi by taking a shortcut and tear the people inside! Let him know what a great master is!


    Jianghenghai is about to cross the mountain to take a shortcut. Just as he jumped into a forest, suddenly a vigorous black figure appeared in the grass beside him, just like a cheetah!


    The timing and location of this man''s sneak attack were so good that Jiang Henghai didn''t feel it in advance.


    "Looking for death --" Jiang Henghai hummed coldly, stopped and punched the other side in the face. She was just a girl with medium-term cultivation of inner strength, and even dared to challenge him! One blow!


    However, the other side seems to have expected that Jiang Henghai''s fist should be rolled over in the air. Her whole body is like a high-speed rotating Throwing Knife, and her legs are like blade. She suddenly cuts down Jiang Henghai''s fist, and it''s hard to hit hard!


    Although Jiang Henghai didn''t use all her strength in a hurry, she was also a warrior. Her inner strength was all over her body. This girl had just stepped into the middle cultivation of inner strength, and she even dared to block her edge. She felt that she didn''t know what to do.


    At least, Jiang Henghai thinks so!


    Those who are strong inside want to attack those who are strong inside. Isn''t that for death!


    Boom~


    When the two sides fight, Jiang Henghai fails to fight the girl with his fist. On the contrary, his fist is faintly numb. It seems that the girl''s inner strength is very pure, and the quality of his genuine Qi in Dan Tian is no less than that of his warrior!


    Whoosh~


    Just at the surprise of jianghenghai, the girl''s leg popped up again. She was still as sharp as a knife. She wanted to cut everything. Her strength and power were better than before!


    "Girl, you are too arrogant!" Jiang Henghai said angrily that he was just an inner warrior. He dared to fight with him twice. It''s crazy! If you don''t beat her to death, what''s his face?


    Boom~


    Jiang Henghai''s fists burst out, and he once again bumped into the girl''s blade like leg. Although he successfully opened the other side''s "knife leg", he didn''t get any advantage!


    It''s a thing that Jiang Henghai has never met before. When did all these internal warriors in Jiangzhou become so powerful?


    As soon as I thought about it, the girl''s "knife legs" hit me again and again, but there was no gap. It seemed like the Yangtze River was endless!


    Although Jiang Henghai is a powerful warrior, he can send out his strength through the air with a hundred steps divine fist, but the opponent''s hand is a close ambush, and the strength through the air does not have obvious advantages. Moreover, the most important thing is that the girl''s internal strength quality is very high, which is not inferior to that of Jiang Henghai. Therefore, he has been fighting with Jiang Henghai repeatedly, but he has not fallen behind, which makes Jiang Henghai angry!


    Before being teased by a taxi driver and insulted with words, Jiang Henghai was on the verge of rampage, but now he was intercepted by a little girl who suddenly came out, and several moves failed to suppress it. This is a great shame!


    If someone knows that the famous super killer "Zhuyeqing" can''t clean up a girl with inner strength within a few moves, it will become a big joke! I''m afraid his position in the whole overseas world will be greatly affected.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Henghai was very upset and decided to use the killing move to make a quick decision!


    As a result, Jiang Henghai performed the secret art of yuezong, and his inner strength shattered his coat, revealing a strange tattoo full of upper body and two arms. This is a cyan snake tattoo, lifelike, and there are many mysterious ancient Sanskrit in the tattoo. At this time, Jiang Henghai''s inner strength is all over his body, and a kind of cyan aura appears around his body, At the same time, Jiang Henghai''s two eyes become empty, just like the eyes of a huge blue snake, staring at the prey. As long as the opponent has any change, he will launch a thunderbolt!


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao naturally felt the horror released from the whole body of jianghenghai, and at this time, jianghenghai felt like a terrible snake, not a person! This is the strength of yuezong''s spiritual secret!


    If it were someone else, he might have been timid at this time, but Lin Xiaobao practiced the inexplicable Dao formula handed down to her by Qi Yu. This is a very domineering skill that uses martial arts to enter the Tao. As Qi Yu said to her on that day, "even if the people in the world and the gods and Buddhas all over the sky are enemies, kill them with one sword!".


    Although Lin Xiaobao doesn''t have a knife in his hand, there is a thunder and fire sabre in the Dantian. The energy of the sabre shape in the Dantian is the "spirit" of the thunder and fire sabre. The more powerful the sabre formula is, the more powerful it will be. So Lin Xiaobao doesn''t care whether his opponent is a man or a giant snake, Directly from the ground ejection, the whole person like a curved knife high-speed rotation, toward the river cross sea head splitting!


    I don''t care if you''re a Buddha or a demon. Cut it!


    Lin Xiaobao''s Sabre strength suddenly broke out in her Dantian. When she was about to reach the top of Jiang Henghai''s head, a sabre strength burst out on her legs! Cut straight to the forehead of jianghenghai¡ª¡ª


    The power of the sword is out!


    This is the ability of a warrior!


    I didn''t expect that Lin Xiaobao, a warrior in the middle period of internal strength, unexpectedly sent out a dagger force when her momentum and strength accumulated to the peak. Even she was inexplicably surprised. However, in this way, she had more confidence in Yu and puzzling Dao Jue.


    "Hell Jiang Henghai thought that by virtue of yuezong''s spiritual skills, he could deter his opponent in momentum and spirit, and let his mind be captured. He could kill the girl soon. But I don''t think that the girl''s mind is even harder than the rock, and she is not afraid. The most exaggerated thing is that she even sends out a shaped sword force, which is a means that can only be achieved by those who use force! But Jiang Henghai is a super killer who has been through a lot of battles. At this time, he yelled and his right arm shook like a snake wagging its tail. He broke Lin Xiaobao''s knife strength with a few punches in the air. Then he tried to wrap Lin Xiaobao''s leg with his left hand and twist it!


    This is one of Jiang Henghai''s unique skills, boa constrictor strangling!


    It''s a hit, never miss!

 Chapter 77

    This time, the same is true. Jiang Henghai suddenly entangled Li Xiaobao''s leg and immediately prepared to carry out martial arts to strangle him. But at this time, Jiang Henghai felt his left arm suddenly numb.


    Snap!


    Jianghenghai''s left arm was like being struck by lightning, and his strength suddenly dissipated. Lin Xiaobao''s leg naturally regained its freedom, and overturned with a stroke. His leg was like a wind blade, and it fell on jianghenghai''s chest. Although it failed to hurt jianghenghai, it left a footprint on his chest!


    It''s a great shame for Jiang Henghai that the famous Hua Jinwu, Zhuyeqing, was kicked by a little girl!


    In the face of such humiliation, Jiang Henghai has finally gone on a rampage. He is ready to use his guns and make a quick decision!


    Although Jiang Henghai still uses a gun to deal with a small inner warrior, it''s all a joke, but he rose up in Hongmen, North America. Guns, knives and assassination techniques are his strengths. If he uses weapons at this time, he can easily kill the young girl in front of him with half the effort.


    However, just when Jiang Henghai wanted to draw a gun, he heard a man leisurely say: "Jiang Henghai, you are a powerful warrior. You have to use a gun to deal with a Xuanwu who has inner strength cultivation. It seems that the martial arts you pursue are really not worth mentioning!"


    "Who --" Jiang Henghai was said to be on his mind. He could not help humming angrily and looked up a little.


    On the ancient pine tree in front of him, a man was bathed in the brilliance of the stars and the moon, standing on the horizontal branch with his hands down, his body undulating with the pines, as if he were a branch of the ancient pine.


    Even as an enemy, Jiang Henghai has to admit that his opponent''s appearance is quite impressive. The more skillful he is, the more he pays attention to his appearance!


    At the beginning, in Xishui Town, Xue Foshi stepped on the water and made a wonderful appearance. However, he didn''t want to meet Qi Yu and come to the scene of "crossing the river with a willow". He also integrated the fog, river water, sunrise and other world trends into it. When he appeared on the scene, his momentum was amazing and completely overtook Xue Foshi, so that Xue Foshi was crushed by his momentum and had to take the initiative to attack, But he was killed by Qi Yu with the help of heaven and earth.


    However, when he was in Xishui Town, Qi Yu''s appearance shocked the audience. At this time, he seemed very calm and low-key. If he didn''t take the initiative to make a sound, I''m afraid Jiang Henghai would not know that he was standing on the ancient pine in front of him.


    Although Qiyu''s appearance is very quiet, there is a kind of strange magic in the silence, just like a strange picture. Once you see it, you can''t help looking away. Your eyes can''t help moving with his body.


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao quietly withdrew from the battle circle and watched the battle outside the forest. The goal of experience has been achieved, and the rest is left to Qiyu.


    "No!" Jiang Henghai was surprised and quickly fixed his eyes. He knew that his mind had been lost just now. As a martial arts master of yuezong''s spiritual secrets, Jiang Henghai was "treated in his own way" for the first time.


    Then, Jiang Henghai yelled, "are you Qiyu?"


    "Yes, so what?" Qi Yu asked calmly.


    "I''m here to kill you!" Jianghenghai cold channel.


    "Come on." Qi Yu answered coldly, as if he didn''t care about Jiang Henghai at all, even though he was a monk in the middle of Huajing, better than Xue Fushi.


    "Boy, do you know who I am? How dare you be so arrogant in front of me Jiang Henghai was despised, it is inevitable that some unhappy!


    Qi Yu''s tone was even more disdainful: "yes. Jiang Henghai, you are also a warrior of Lushan Gang! He is full of yellow blood, but he wants to serve those overseas evil forces. I said on the day of killing Xue Foshi that if you dare to come here and show your power, you will be killed! "


    "Must be killed? You have a big voice Jiang Henghai said angrily, "I have a shot in my hand. It''s invincible! Haven''t you ever heard of "it''s hard for an expert to use a gun to defend himself"! You basaltic warriors never want to make progress. You don''t know how to keep pace with the times. Although you used to be invincible, you are already declining. "


    "Well, don''t blow the leather out." Qi Yu impatiently interrupted Jiang Henghai''s words, "what kind of guild are you? If you are a little demon in the temple, there are many bastards with strong wind and shallow water!"


    After saying this, Qi Yu didn''t look at jianghenghai. He looked up at the stars and the moon in the sky. His eyes fell on Jingsu constellation, which is the first of the seven constellations of the southern rosefinch! Rosefinch, fire!


    "Death" -- Jiang Henghai was furious. He shrugged his shoulders, and there were two more powerful M500 in his two palms. Although they were pistols, they were specially used by Jiang Henghai to kill the strong, because the power of these pistols was so amazing that even African elephants could be killed, not to mention that the bullets and warheads of Jiang Henghai were special, with neurotoxins on them, As long as you scratch each other''s skin, you can kill them.


    If it were not for the vicious means, the title of "bamboo leaf green" would not be so terrible!


    Smith Wilson M500, known as the king of pistols, has very powerful power, but it also has terrible recoil force. However, in the hands of Jiang Henghai, a martial artist, he can use it easily and freely. Moreover, this guy has two guns in his hand, which means he wants to blow Qi Yu out of several big holes.


    Qiyu can naturally feel the murderous outburst of Jiang Henghai''s whole body. He also knows that the two pistols in Jiang Henghai''s hand can even kill the powerful warriors. However, for these black warriors, Qiyu will not only bring them death, but also bring them deep fear!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang~


    Jiang Henghai''s eyes locked Qi Yu''s position. With a movement of his finger, the two pistols spewed out two tongues of fire. This guy even ran out ten bullets in the two pistols in an instant! Moreover, the position of the ten bullets just forms a circle, which "locks" the Dodge space of Qiyu. Even if Qiyu dodges by sensing in advance, it is absolutely impossible to avoid the ten bullets at the same time!


    It''s worthy of "bamboo leaf green". It''s really hot!


    Even Lin Xiaobao, who was watching the war, was sweating for Qi Yu!


    But Qi Yu didn''t dodge at all. Instead, he catapulted on the branch and ran into it like a meteor.


    "Looking for death --" Jiang Henghai can''t help but grin. He says that Qi Yu is really young and vigorous, and he wants to die!


    But after a moment, Jiang Henghai couldn''t laugh, because at this time, Qi Yu really seemed to become a "meteor". His Qi was all over his body, and it turned into a raging flame, like a burning man!


    Heat wave!


    Although Lin Xiaobao once heard Qi Yu say that practitioners can turn true Qi into different attributes, he didn''t expect that Qi Yu could really turn Qi strength into flame. This is the embodiment of pure inner strength to the extreme! Or, could it be a power or a spell?

 Chapter 78

    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof~


    The bullet penetrated the flame.


    Jiang Henghai is very happy. He says that even if you are a martial arts practitioner, you can turn Qi into real fire, but arrogance is still a dead end. As long as these bullets scratch your skin, you will die!


    Just, this idea just started, the fire person''s same Qi Yu had already arrived him up front three meters place, had no sign of being injured at all.


    Jiang Henghai didn''t dare to neglect him. He threw away his pistol and burst out with all his strength. He hit Qi Yu''s forehead with his right hand, which was like a wild Python swallowing the sky! Left hand but more than a titanium alloy knife, stab Qi Yu heart, move deadly!


    "Inexplicable Dao Jue! The ice and the fire blend together


    Qi Yu had a big drink. He swallowed the aura of heaven and earth, the power of stars and moon around him in one gulp. Suddenly, a more powerful air pressure of frost broke his whole body''s flame strength, and forced him to squeeze into a fire knife with flame as the edge. He directly cut through the fist strength of jianghenghai, leaving a red flame gap from his forehead to xiadantian!


    A knife breaks the whole body!


    But the strange thing is that there is no trace of high temperature burning at the crack, and the wound is frozen into frost, which is really the combination of water and fire!


    Because of the wound frost, Jiang Henghai''s body was not divided into two parts, but his vitality had been completely cut off. He looked at Qi Yu with disbelief, and his face was shocked, as if to see the ghost: "is there really a God... Immortal in this world?"


    Maybe in the view of Jiang Henghai, the means of Qi Yu can only be described by the means of immortals. It''s ridiculous that he also claimed that "if a master uses a gun, it''s hard for immortals to defend him". It''s ridiculous!


    "Yes!" Qi Yuying said that several pieces of melted iron fell to the ground, which were the bullets fired by Jiang Henghai.


    The warhead was burned and melted!


    But Qi Yu himself is safe and sound. It''s really a fusion of ice and fire! wonderful is one''s art!


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Henghai suddenly laughed a few times, his knife fell to the ground, and he was so angry. Although he has many kinds of powerful weapons, he doesn''t even have the chance to fight!


    Qi Yu didn''t look at Jiang Henghai any more, but said to Lin Xiaobao slowly: "the inexplicable Dao Jue, which emphasizes the meaning but not the style, and the heart turns at will. Naturally, it can turn decay into magic, which can''t be done by capable people! Bao girl, you have great talent for martial arts. If you have a chance to enter the martial arts, why use modern firearms? "


    The reason why Qi Yu said these words was that he didn''t want Lin Xiaobao to go astray and take a road similar to that of Jiang Henghai. Once a warrior has become dependent on the powerful fire, he can''t enter the Tao with martial arts, because you have abandoned "Tao".


    As the deputy leader of Xuanwu group 9, Lin Xiaobao naturally has access to many powerful firearms. Qi Yu doesn''t want her to rely too much on these things, so she uses inexplicable Dao Jue to blend the power of endless fire and fog frost crystal to kill Jiang Henghai, the so-called "immortal hard to defend" gun master on the spot!


    Even more, when Jiang Henghai was dying, he laughed and realized that a master with a gun seemed clever, but he lost his qualification to enter the way of heaven and man forever because of small losses! If you don''t go into the way of heaven and man, you''ll never know how thick the sky is and how thick the earth is!


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, Lin Xiaobao pondered for a moment. She thought Qi Yu had killed Jiang Henghai by thunder. She just wanted to show her the real power of the inexplicable Dao Jue, but she didn''t think there was such a deep meaning in it¡ª¡ª


    Qi Yu was obviously worried that Lin Xiaobao would be intoxicated with the power of modern weapons and go to the river and the sea, which seemed to be a clever way but lost a lot. Although the power of modern weapons is indeed attractive, it is not one''s own strength after all. A practitioner who relies too much on these things is equivalent to putting a shackle on himself.


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Lin Xiaobao said solemnly. At this time, she called Qi Yu "master Qi". Naturally, she understood the deep meaning of Qi Yu and appreciated Qi Yu''s reminding. Later, Lin Xiaobao looked at the corpse of Jiang Henghai and asked curiously, "Qiyu, you can perfectly combine two completely different forces. It''s amazing!"


    "It''s just a small skill, not worth mentioning. Inexplicable Dao Jue is a skill that can enter the Tao with martial arts. Once you inherit the powerful Dao meaning, you can control any power in your body with the help of the supreme Dao meaning. No matter what the power is, it can be used for you! " Qi Yu reminds Lin Xiaobao that the latter has a high talent for martial arts, and he soon understands the truth.


    What''s more, Lin Xiaobao was able to burst out the power of Dao in the middle of inner strength, not only because of the power of inexplicable Dao Jue, but also because of her own super talent. Only those with amazing talent can have the "magic stroke" of surpassing their own cultivation realm.


    After solving Jiang Henghai''s "bamboo leaf green" snake, Qiyu knows that the Lin family, Chu family and Xuanwu group 9 are enough to cope with the rest. Ye angze has lost everything, but Qiyu still plans to send ye angze another "dessert".


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Qi Yu was outside a half hill villa in yuanleshan, Xiayang city. Although he was holding a man in his hand, he easily jumped over the nearly three meter high wall and fell into the courtyard without disturbing anyone, including a powerful man inside.


    In a room on the second floor of the villa, a middle-aged woman is lying on a high-end massage chair with a Futian blood sharing instrument beside her. Next to her is a young girl of 17 or 18 years old, who is one of the "blood slaves" provided by the company, providing her with healthy blood and hematopoietic function.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a fat body walks into the room, giving people a sense of high power. This man is Wen Hai, the leader of Xiayang city. The middle-aged woman in the room, his wife Zhu Wanyun, is over 40 years old, but she is well maintained. She looks only in her thirties.


    "Wan Yun, it seems that the blood sharing instrument provided by Foton consortium is really effective. With the help of the good hematopoietic function of young people, it is really effective to replace the old blood in the body." Wen Hai said with a smile, looking at the "blood slave" girl, but soon he looked away, the girl did not like him.


    "Wenhai, don''t look at my little girl like that. I know it''s not your type. I won''t take care of you when you''re playing outside, but I can''t mess around at home! " Zhu Wanyun said fiercely that although she was only holding the title of vice president of the Red Cross Society of Jiangzhou Province, her political future and real power in her hands were certainly not as good as that of Wen Hai, but with the support of her family, she could naturally denounce Wen Hai.

 Chapter 79

    Being scolded by his wife, Wen Hai didn''t think it was a pestle. He laughed and resolved the embarrassment: "madam, I''m just joking. I just want to see if the way of blood exchange and health preservation provided by Foton consortium is reliable. Maybe I should try it one day."


    "I don''t want the last thing to happen at home again!"


    Zhu Wanyun snorted coldly, but then immediately said, "Lao Wen, don''t mention that the various health preservation plans of Futian consortium are really reliable, and the blood sharing instrument is also very good. Think about it. If you often socialize and drink alcohol, you will inevitably hurt your liver and kidney. The cholesterol in your blood is also high. If you have young men with the same blood type to share your blood, you can certainly keep healthy by making use of their young organs and hematopoietic function. At least, don''t worry about your beer belly growing up again! "


    Just then, Zhu Wanyun had finished the blood sharing, and gave a little tip to let the little "blood slave" leave quickly, so as not to be taken care of by Wen Hai.


    "Well, what the lady said is reasonable." Wen Hai said with a smile, "these services of Foton consortium are too expensive!"


    "It''s worth it." Zhu Wanyun didn''t think so. "Lao Wen, you have to listen to me. Your body is a revolutionary capital. That''s a good thing. Once your body breaks down, no matter how much power the state and people give you, it''s useless! Many of Foton''s technologies and ideas come from the top medical laboratories in the west, which naturally costs a lot. Let''s talk about this idea of "blood sharing", which is also played by some of the top rich in the West. Blood is the water of human life, and healthy blood is the foundation of longevity! What''s more, the most important thing is that the Foton consortium has a stable source of contracted blood. They are all young and healthy girls and boys. They provide healthy blood. We just pay for it, and we get what we need. "


    Wen Hai nodded after listening to it, and it seems that he is already a little excited. After all, he has felt that some aspects are beginning to be inadequate recently. Maybe changing the blood can delay aging.


    Just then, the door of the room was pushed open again.


    A strange boy strode in, strolling leisurely, as if there were no one else.


    "Who are you - how did you get in?" Wen Hai yelled.


    Zhu Wanyun was also surprised, and quickly called out: "seventh uncle!"


    Uncle Han is a warrior raised by Zhu Wanyun''s family. He has great inner strength. These days, Zhu Wanyun specially asked him to come to protect his own safety.


    Peng!


    As soon as Zhu Wanyun''s voice fell, he saw that her seventh uncle had appeared in front of her, but he had been knocked unconscious!


    "Are you calling him?" Qi Yu sneered at Zhu Wanyun.


    "Who on earth are you?" Wen Hai stares at Qi Yu closely, "you break into the residence of a national cadre, and you dare to commit murder here. It''s lawless! Do you know who I am? "


    "You don''t know me?" Qi Yu sneered, and then threw a man in. He was Wu Ben, who had already evaporated.


    Qi Yu said to Wu Ben, "tell them who I am!"


    "You... You are the successor of the Ye family in Yuzhou. Your name is ye angze!" Wu Ben said dejectedly, "I just owe you some gambling debts. Why do you torture me all the time?"


    Wu Ben would have regarded Qi Yu as "ye angze". Of course, Qi Yu did something!


    Some martial artists can confuse each other by changing their faces. Civet cats change their princes. Qi Yu uses the means of talismans and Taoism to play tricks. Of course, he is very familiar with them. At least it''s too easy to confuse these ordinary people.


    "The Ye family?" Zhu Wanyun also calmed down at this time. She thought it was just a fight between the rich families, so she said in a deep voice, "we Zhu family in Qinzhou, and ye family in Yuzhou, originally the well water didn''t violate the river water. Why do you want to fight us?"


    Qiyu said with a smile: "we Ye family dragon cross the river, to establish hegemony, naturally we need to find some people as stepping stones! Your husband, Wen Hai, should have been a dog to our Ye family, but he had to make a living with our Ye family. He didn''t know how to praise us


    "Why have I ever been against the Ye family?" Wen Hai snorted, "is it against you if you don''t work for ye family?"


    "Of course, those who follow me will prosper and those who disobey me will perish! No friend, no enemy Qi yuleng snorted, "I, master ye angze, personally came here today to clear the obstacles for my Ye family''s Dragon crossing the river!"


    "Cleaning?" Zhu Wanyun said coldly, "so, do you want to challenge the Zhu family in Qinzhou? Master Hua Jin, don''t you think we Zhu family have any? "


    "Threatening me? Don''t you know that master can''t be insulted? " Qi Yu gave a grim smile, "Zhu Wanyun, that little girl named pan Yuele, did you kill her¡ª¡ª Don''t want to deny it. Wu Ben was specially dealing with the corpse for you. He forged it into a traffic accident case. In order to save his own life and the lives of his two mistresses, he has already told you all about it. "


    "You - you''re bloody!" Zhu Wanyun even tried to explain.


    "Zhu Wanyun, you are also a member of the Zhu family in Qinzhou. You have no responsibility at all?" Qi Yu sneered, "but Wu Ben has a good hand. He still keeps some recordings of you and her. Do you want to listen to them?"


    "No - what do you want to do At this time, Wen Hai showed the common tactics of a politician, ready to exchange interests with Qi Yu, "to be frank, what do you want from us!"


    "Wen Hai, you go to the discipline inspection department to confess on your own initiative!"


    "It''s impossible!" "Wen Hai is an important figure cultivated by our Zhu family. He is about to enter the ranks of the provincial and ministerial level. He has a bright future. He must not lose his position!" Zhu Wanyun said


    It seems that for Zhu Wanyun, there is no doubt that she cares more about Wen Hai''s future.


    Once Wen Hai loses her future, her and Zhu''s investment in Wen Hai will be in vain, which she absolutely can''t accept.


    "It''s not your has the final say!" Qi Yu sneered, saying that if I hadn''t seen through ye angze''s plan of killing people with a knife, you two would have put my father in prison, just in the name of Ye angze!


    Later, Qi Yu took out the evidence in Wu Ben''s hands, including the evidence that Zhu Wanyun asked Wu Ben to deal with the body on that day, and the evidence that Wu Ben discussed with director Zhou Ming''s secret meeting. Therefore, not only Zhu Wanyun could not get away from it, but even Wen Hai could not get away from it, because if he did not instruct, how could the police chief of Zhou Mingtang let Wu Ben do it.


    Zhu Wanyun finally realizes the seriousness of the matter. She knows that the evidence in the other party''s hands is enough to bring her and Wen Hai bad luck. If the other party is just a poor boy with no background, even if they have evidence, they can''t bring them down, or even seek their own death. But the Ye family in Yuzhou is a big family. With evidence in hand, it''s much easier to bring down her and Wen Hai!


    To understand the key, Zhu Wanyun had to compromise, "Mr. Ye, the evidence is in your hands. Let''s admit it and say your conditions."

 Chapter 80

    "Don''t panic about the terms." Qi Yu said, "first, why did you kill pan Yuele? I''m a little curious. "


    "That little bitch?" Zhu Wanyun said with disdain, "she was just one of the" blood slaves "provided by Futian consortium. I didn''t expect that the little bitch of this art school didn''t serve me well, and even wanted to hook up with my husband Wen Hai. She should have died! It''s a pity that I have a craft vase


    It seems that Zhu Wanyun''s reason for killing this little girl is very simple, because she has an affair with Wen Hai. Since she has been killed, she needs to be destroyed. The most important thing is to give her a "reasonable" way of death, otherwise, it will easily leave hidden danger to Wen Hai''s political future. Therefore, Wen Hai simply used professionals such as Zhou Ming and Wu Ben to deal with it. He faked it as a traffic accident and finished it. But ye angze took advantage of it and made a plan to kill Qi Yu''s father.


    It has to be said that ye angze''s scheming is really powerful. Even people like Zhu Wanyun and Wen Hai are used by him, and they don''t know. If ye angze goes into politics, he must be a ruthless but high-ranking person.


    If Qi Yu didn''t come here with the name of "ye angze", I''m afraid Zhu Wanyun and Wen Hai didn''t know that ye angze was directing behind this.


    After Zhu Wanyun explained the whole story, Qi Yu nodded with satisfaction, and then he was ready to leave with Wu Ben.


    This time, Wen Hai was a little at a loss. He couldn''t help asking: "ye angze, what conditions do you have? Don''t you want to talk to us? "


    "There are no conditions." Qiyu said with a smile, "I just want to break you down!"


    "What! Are you crazy Zhu Wanyun thinks that Qiyu is just a lunatic. They are all members of a big family, and the exchange of interests is the key. Is it true that the people of the Ye family are so stupid that they would completely offend the Zhu family in Qinzhou for a fart people.


    "That''s right. You can treat me as ye angze! Ha ha ~ "Qi Yu laughs and leaves here, leaving Wen Hai and Zhu Wanyun at a loss. By the way, he takes Wu Ben away, who is a witness. Besides, Wu Ben believes that Qi Yu is ye angze.


    After leaving Wenhai''s villa, Qiyu leaves Wuben to the Lin family. There is no doubt that Wenhai''s political future is bleak, and Zhu Wanyun can not escape the blame. After all, the position of the head of Xiayang City, among the Lin family and Chu family, there must be suitable candidates waiting for the upper position.


    Qi Yu does not care about the political game, he is more concerned about ye angze''s feelings at this time.


    Therefore, Qi Yu took out his mobile phone, dialed ye angze''s number, and then played a recording for him: "we Ye family''s Raptors cross the river, to establish hegemony, naturally we need to find some people as stepping stones! Your husband Wen Hai, should have been a dog for our Ye family... Just treat me as ye angze! Ha ha ~ "


    Ye angze heard Qiyu''s recording, and immediately knew that his plan of killing people with a sword had been seen through. In turn, people also pulled the hatred of the Zhu family in Qinzhou to the Ye family, which naturally made ye angze angry. Especially when he heard the sentence "just think of Ye angze as a chivalrous man". He almost didn''t vomit blood!


    Ye angze, also a member of the big family, naturally knows that this time he has completely offended the Zhu family in Qinzhou.


    At this time, ye angze didn''t worry about how Qi Yu pretended to be him, because it was no longer important. The most important thing was that the people of Zhu family in Qinzhou believed that he did it! It''s useless to explain this kind of thing. The hatred is over.


    "Damn it."


    A moment later, ye angze spit out these two words, and then said, "Qiyu, I can''t believe you can see through my layout! But you can never save everyone around you -- "


    "Ye angze, do you still have illusions at this time? I might as well tell you that all the chessmen you arranged to enter Xiayang city were suppressed and repulsed. Otherwise, at this time, you will receive any good news? " Qi Yu''s tone is very indifferent, but it gives people a sense of controlling the overall situation, which makes ye angze, the proud son of the Ye family, feel out of breath.


    "By the way, even the" bamboo leaf green "river Yokohama you invited has been killed by me. Your little tricks are really useless! Ye angze, you are also a warrior. Can you just play with some small tricks behind your back? You don''t dare fight me openly? What kind of bullshit, what kind of mind disorder, what kind of assassination, you only have such a little pattern? You just know how to plot in the dark? Now that you have lost everything, you''d better go back to Yuzhou and fantasize about your plan of crossing the river with a dragon! " Qi Yu''s tone was very impolite and contemptuous. He knew that ye angze was arrogant and frustrated by him. If he could bear it, it would be strange!


    There was a moment of silence.


    Finally, ye angze adjusted his mind, recovered his calm and said proudly, "Qi Yu, you''re right! I, ye angze, the powerful one and the successor of the Ye family, don''t need to use external force to deal with you. Half a month later, the peak of tianwu mountain in Yuzhou, ye angze will kill you here! Then, I will send all the people around you down to be buried with you! "


    Ye angze hated Qi Yu to the bone, otherwise he would not say that he would send all the people around him to be buried with him! At the same time, ye angze also thinks that he has such strength, because he is not only the successor of the Ye family, but also a more powerful card of his school! And Qiyu, no matter how powerful, is only one person after all!


    But if you think about it carefully, ye angze should have risen up in Xishui Town, showing the force of the Ye family and the invincible posture of his young master as a dragon crossing the river. He would have become the most dazzling new star in Yuzhou and Jiangzhou provinces, and the new successor of the Ye family. He might even surpass the successive families of the Ye family and achieve unprecedented hegemony!


    However, since Qi Yu''s "crossing the river with a willow" in Xishui Town, he has taken away the spotlight of Ye angze. Ye angze, the young master of the Ye family, and the successor of the Ye family, is already in the dark. No one even remembers him as the young master of the ye family.


    A 20-year-old Hua Jinwu, in any family, is full of genius. He has the same status as a master in the river and lake, and is respected by people. Ye angze should have enjoyed such treatment. Who knows that almost all his auras have been taken away by Qi Yu? No wonder he hates Qi Yu to the bone!


    "Ha ha!"


    Listening to ye angze''s cruel words, Qiyu laughs them off. He doesn''t need to say any cruel words at all, because in Qiyu''s eyes, ye angze is just a passer-by, not his ultimate opponent.


    However, half a month later, Qiyu won''t let ye angze live, because ye angze touched his scales and dared to attack his family.


    Qi Yu only exerts the power of thunder to cut off other people''s similar thoughts!

 Chapter 81

    Late at night.


    The lights of the Lantern Festival in Xiayang are dim.


    The citizens and tourists enjoying the lights gradually dispersed.


    Qi Yu personally saw off Lu Zhentang and Chu garrison at the dock. Now Chu garrison is Xuanwu. "Sister Zhang killed the shooter invited by Lushan Gang 300 meters away. It''s really a hundred steps forward!" Qi Yu praised Zhang Fengjing.


    "Eh... When I shot the killer in the corner, did you see it?" Zhang Fengjing was surprised, "Lin Xiaobao, is he really just the" doctor "of our group?"


    "If you don''t believe me, if you have a cold, just come to me. If you are seriously ill, you''d better find someone else to save you from worry. " Qi Yu joked.


    Later, Lin Xiaobao introduced Qi Yu to a long, thin boy who didn''t seem to be very good at communication


    "I know that Tong Xiaodi is faster than fish in the lower reaches of the water, and he can also control the water flow within a certain range. The guy called" Water Ghost - Gu San "invited by Ye angze didn''t even have the chance to show up, so he was abandoned by Tong Xiaodi." Qi Yu said with a smile, in a very sincere tone.


    "Brother Qi, do you know about it?" Tong Dan abandoned Gu San underwater. He didn''t even say Lin Xiaobao. Unexpectedly, he was also known by Qi Yu. It''s incredible.

 Chapter 82

    "That''s my brother!" Peach Creek came over and handed Tong Dan a glass of juice. "Tong Dan, my brother said you can control water. You''re a psionic. Really? Can you show me? "


    Tong Dan is a little embarrassed, but a young girl like taoxiaoxi can''t refuse. Moreover, Tong Dan can see that taoxiaoxi''s tone is sincere, not pure flattery.


    So, Tong Dan took this cup of juice, and then he saw that the peach juice jumped out of the cup, turned into a pink dolphin, and then fell back into the cup.


    "Wow, that''s great! I finally saw the real powers! " Taoxiaoxi said excitedly, "brother, why are your friends so powerful?"


    "I''m sorry... My water control ability is not perfect." Tong Dan said with some embarrassment.


    In addition to Guo Xiaoban, Zhang Fengjing, and Tong Dan, this time Lin Xiaobao also invited two logistics personnel. One is Gao fan, a spectacled otaku who is proficient in electronic communication; The other is Lu Ya, a master of mechanism and weapons. Although he is over 50 years old, he always says that he is a young man and has a feeling of lust.


    Gao fan''s interest in Qiyu seems to be great, because he is basically useless this evening. Qiyu seems to know the movements of all the chessmen under Ye angze''s command, and even Tong Dan''s underwater fighting doesn''t hide from Qiyu. I really don''t know how he did it, which directly leads to Gao fan''s "eagle eye" almost losing its use and makes him very depressed.


    "I said, little brother Qi, how did you know about Tong Dan''s underwater fighting, and how did you find Jiang Henghai at that time? That guy''s hidden Kung Fu is very powerful. If it wasn''t for your reminding, we couldn''t find the most dangerous person in time. This guy is an S-level killer in the world Wu fan couldn''t help asking this question.


    "Sense!" Qi Yu said, "telepathy. Among you, there should be some strange or martial people who are good at mental power, right? In fact, Jiang Henghai also has some telepathy, but he is too amateur. He wants the sixth sense to come to me, but he exposes his own position. "


    Qi Yu makes light of Jiang Henghai''s spiritual cultivation. He uses "amateur" to describe Jiang Henghai''s spiritual cultivation. If he doesn''t die, he will be angry to death. After all, he teaches Jiang Henghai''s spiritual cultivation and makes him break through to the period of strength. However, he is a great master of yuezong who has been practicing for a long time, and he is also one of the top ten people in Xuanwu''s wanted reward - babutu!


    When it comes to Jiang Henghai, even Lin Xiaobao can''t help reminding Qi Yu: "Qi Yu, Jiang Henghai was killed by you, and Lushan Gang lost two powerful warriors one after another. They dare not come to you for a short time. However, babutu, the master of jianghenghai, is a powerful character. There are not many true disciples of the master of yuezong. If you kill jianghenghai, this babutu can''t give up! "


    "Of course, if my apprentice is killed, he will not give up." Qi Yu said with a faint smile, "but if that babutu is really powerful, how can he not count that his apprentice will die in my hands? Well, let''s not mention these bad guys. Today, I thank you for coming all the way to help me. There''s nothing else good. I''ll give you a few drops of spirit liquid for the time being. Next time I have something suitable, I''ll give you another thank you!"


    Qiyu gives each person ten drops of spirit liquid as a thank-you. Although these things are consumables, they are of great benefit to ordinary people and martial arts practitioners.


    Gao fan took the small bottle of spirit liquid, looked at it carefully, smelled it, and seemed to be studying: "this thing... Is similar to our Xuanwu''s" energy yuan liquid ", but its purity seems to be higher."


    Energy element liquid?


    Qi Yu had just entered Xuanwu, but he didn''t know what the so-called energy element solution was. After Wu fan''s explanation, he realized that Xuanwu''s research department had developed this kind of "energy element solution" ten years ago, which can activate human cells, develop human potential, and recover energy quickly, but the extraction process of this kind of energy element solution is complicated, Even the basaltic special forces can not fully meet their own supply.


    With Wu fan''s explanation, Qi Yu knew that this thing might be similar to "artificial spirit liquid". Nowadays, the aura of heaven and earth is drying up. It''s a good progress for Xuanwu people to make such things.


    If you have a chance, Qiyu is going to see the manufacturing process of this energy yuan liquid.


    However, these ten drops of "pure natural" spirit liquid are also quite valuable gifts for the members of group 9, because this kind of spirit liquid is incomparably pure and can be absorbed by the body without refining, which is very helpful to improve cultivation and potential.


    After swallowing two drops of liquid in succession, Tong Dan finds that his ability to control water has made a small breakthrough, which makes him very happy!


    "Brother, what good things are you giving us? Why not me? " Peach Creek seems to be complaining.


    Qiyu laughed and dropped a drop of spirit liquid into the drink in taoxiaoxi''s hand: "what''s good, just try it yourself."


    Taoxiaoxi was not wary of Qiyu. She drank it all in one gulp. Then she felt that her whole body was transparent and incomparable. It seemed that she had never been so comfortable. Her previous fatigue had been swept away.


    Just, a moment later, peach Creek asked in surprise: "brother, after drinking this spirit liquid, I just feel very comfortable, but I don''t have any super power?"


    "Who told you that if you drink spirit liquid, you will have super power?" Qi Yu couldn''t help but flick her fingers on her forehead. This little girl is really cute sometimes.


    The rest of the people couldn''t help laughing. If there was something that could be super powerful after a drink, then the alien and martial arts would have rotted down the street, and there would be no need for the existence of Xuanwu.


    The next day was just dawn.


    When the cruise ship landed, Qi Yu said goodbye to the members of group 9 one by one.


    Even Lin Xiaobao returned to Jincheng. After all, she has just become the first successor of the Lin family and the deputy leader of Xuanwu group 9. Naturally, she has a lot to do.


    However, the confrontation with Jiang Henghai last night and the scene of Qi Yu''s killing Jiang Henghai made Lin Xiaobao feel deeply and strengthen her heart of martial arts. Since she has been able to send out sword force occasionally, it should be sooner or later for her to step into the ranks of Hua Jinwu.


    "I''m back in Jincheng. Take care." Lin Xiaobao just said this, turned around and left, as always, simply.


    Peach Creek saw Lin Xiaobao''s heroic figure and couldn''t help admiring: "I really admire sister Lin. if I had her Kung Fu and a group of capable friends, that would be great!"


    "Why?"


    "You don''t have to worry about being bullied and doing things you don''t like." Peach Creek said, seems to think of some unhappy things.


    "No one can force you to do something you don''t like - today, we''re going to solve it completely." Qiyu Xiangtao Creek.

 Chapter 83

    At dawn, a series of personnel transfers and appointments from the Organization Department of Jiangzhou provincial Party committee arrived in Xiayang City, and the whole political arena of Xiayang city almost exploded.


    Overnight, the top leaders of Xiayang City, Wen Hai and Zhu Wanyun, were taken away from Shuanggui. More than a dozen bureau level cadres under Wen Hai, including the chief of police, the director of construction and the director of finance, were all taken to investigate by the discipline inspection department.


    Qi Yu, the founder of the terracotta warriors, was still in a silver rice noodle shop on the street, waiting to eat hot handmade rice noodles.


    "Brother, I tell you, if you want to talk about rice noodles, this family is the best! Because they are hand-made rice noodles. You and sister Tao can''t miss it. No, who will take a special bus to eat rice noodles Su Xiayuan invited Qiyu and taoxiaoxi to eat rice noodles in the street near Xishan early in the morning. He said how good the rice noodles taste. Hengli Qiyu also wanted to go to Xishan today, so he agreed.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t expect to receive a call from Su Hua. She even went to Xiayang city and heard that he was preparing to eat silver rice noodles. She called a special car and rushed here to meet them.


    "On time Seeing Su Hua get out of the car, Su Xiayuan can''t help but sigh. Zhang Weiwei gives him a twist on his waist.


    "To introduce you, this is my friend Su''s painting in College - come and squeeze it." Qi Yu introduced Su Hua to the other three people.


    After reading Su''s paintings and taoxiaoxi, Su Xiayuan can only sigh that there is a beauty in the book. Since he went to university, this cousin seems to have gone to the top of his life. All the beauties he knows are the best.


    "Peach creek?" Su Hua seems to have known taoxiaoxi before, "where have you been recently, you beautiful girl? I haven''t seen you in several dance classes. "


    "Sister Su Hua, I''m not going to the folk dance class any more. The company has made new arrangements for me - but now I just listen to my brother''s arrangement. The company or something. Get out of the way!" Peach Creek said to Su Hua.


    "Master Qi, how do you know taoxiaoxi?" Su Hua sat down and asked curiously. She is really a little curious, probably very curious about the relationship between Qiyu and taoxiaoxi.


    Su Hua knows that Qiyu has someone in mind. He thinks that she must be a beautiful woman. Otherwise, how can Qiyu not be attracted to her? However, it may not be a big beauty, maybe a little beauty is also possible, some boys like beautiful girl loli, such as peach Creek.


    "My brother, hero, saved beauty." Peach Creek said with a smile, with a little pride, "when I was in Xishui town with my friends, I met some hooligans. Fortunately, my brother beat them away. So, now I''ll stick to my brother and find him to solve any problems. "


    "Yes? That''s interesting. " Su Hua smiles and is relieved to learn that taoxiaoxi and Qi Yugang have known each other for a short time.


    Su Hua and taoxiaoxi had known each other before, and they also cooperated to shoot an advertisement, so they naturally had a lot of topics to talk about.


    Zhang Weiwei is a little worried. Today, she encourages Su Xiayuan to eat rice noodles with taoxiaoxi. In fact, she wants to get in touch and "sell" herself. Zhang Weiwei is one of the best in Xiayang art school. She has some foundation, but she just has no chance to enter the entertainment circle. With the introduction of taoxiaoxi, Zhang Weiwei feels that she has at least a chance to appear in the film. In the future, whether she is going to take part in film and television, art college, or directly enter the entertainment industry, she will have greater hope.


    Zhang Weiwei gave Su Xiayuan another hard squeeze, and the latter could only stick to her head: "sister Tao, you are famous now. If you have a chance in the future, you can also take us Weiwei by the way?"


    Taoxiaoxi stops talking with Su Hua, looks at Zhang Weiwei, and his tone becomes a little heavy: "Zhang Weiwei, do you really want to enter the entertainment industry? Do you know that it''s too late for me to get away now? Today, I asked my brother to help me get away from the star entertainment company. "


    "Get out? Sister Tao, you are not developing well in star entertainment company. Why do you want to leave? " Zhang Weiwei is puzzled to ask that taoxiaoxi is not only the beautiful girl in Yuanqi girl, but also has many fans. She is also beginning to show herself in advertising, film and television. It can be said that the star road is bright, and it is unknown that she may become a first-line star in a few years. Zhang Weiwei doesn''t know how much she envies her. How can she want to quit?


    "Xiaoxi, did you sign a contract with star entertainment?" When Su Hua heard about the company signed by taoxiaoxi, he could not help but frown, "although star entertainment company has a strong star making ability, their contract is quite harsh, just like the" contract of sale "! You shouldn''t have signed with them in the first place! "


    Deed of sale?


    Zhang Weiwei is surprised. Although she doesn''t know what kind of company Star Entertainment is, it''s obvious that the trickiness is far beyond her imagination. No wonder taoxiaoxi will try to get away from star entertainment. However, I heard that the backstage of star entertainment company is very powerful. Su Xiayuan''s cousin has such a big face that he can make star entertainment company bow down?


    Since she didn''t understand the inside story, Zhang Weiwei of course wisely didn''t interrupt. After all, she had learned art performance, and she still had the ability to observe words and colors.


    Qi Yu could not help frowning at this time. Su Hua even used the term "deed of sale" to describe the contract of star entertainment company, which means there must be a big problem. So he said to Su Hua, "Su Hua, is the contract of star entertainment company really so black?"


    "If you sign a contract with them, you almost lose your freedom completely! Whether it''s training, performance, reception or interview, it''s all in accordance with the company''s arrangements. For example, if the company arranges you to take part in a large-scale film, you must go! In some private business occasions, the company arranges to receive some guests


    "Sister Su Hua, you don''t have to say." Peach Creek interrupted Su''s painting, "in fact, all you know is just the tip of the iceberg! Every year, the star entertainment company signs up to thousands of artists of all kinds, and only a few of them can enter their "supernova training program". Most of them are still bound by the company''s contracts and are forced to do a lot of things they never thought of. "


    At this point, taoxiaoxi stopped for a while, took a few deep breaths, and then said, "the reason why I ran out this time is that the next stage of training arranged for me by the company is entertainment training. Let''s dress up as two-dimensional beautiful girls and go to please the customers of the company group! Zhang Weiwei, this is my personal experience. Do you want to join such a company? "

 Chapter 84

    Zhang Weiwei was stunned. Although she knew some hidden rules in the entertainment industry, she didn''t expect that she would degenerate to such a level. Moreover, with the fame of taoxiaoxi, she suffered such treatment. It can be imagined that those who didn''t have fame would not be slaughtered?


    "Weiwei... Otherwise, we''d better not think about the entertainment industry. After the big deal, I''ll be a special car driver to support you. I''m good at driving. I''ll get a driver''s license next year." Su Xiayuan originally thought that he was a gangster in the school. He didn''t know that the real gangster was so terrible. It seems that he should work honestly in the future.


    "It''s hopeless to be a special bus driver!" Zhang Weiwei snorted, but her heart was still a little moved, at least this shows that Su Xiayuan''s feelings for her are serious.


    Qiyu had guessed that there were some problems with star entertainment company before, but taoxiaoxi didn''t say it himself, so he didn''t ask much. At this time, after hearing taoxiaoxi say it, he realized that the evil hidden in the star entertainment company was unimaginable.


    It''s chilling to think that a young girl like taoxiaoxi should be specially trained to please some people. Moreover, taoxiaoxi is definitely not Zhang Weiwei. At this time, she was badly hit, which almost overturned her understanding of the entertainment industry. At this time, she even gave up the idea of taking the art college and entering the entertainment industry.


    However, at this time, Su Hua handed Zhang Weiwei a business card: "Weiwei, our Su group also has a culture and entertainment company. If you are interested in it in the future, you can have an audition. Rest assured, although our company does not have the star making ability of star entertainment company, there is no problem in this industry


    "Su group? "The Su group in Jincheng?" As soon as Zhang Weiwei looked at her business card, she was overjoyed. Su''s group is a group company with billions of assets and is about to go public. Naturally, their cultural entertainment company also has great potential. After all, the domestic cultural film and television industry is quite hot now.


    Of course, the reason why Su Hua gave Zhang Weiwei this opportunity is just for the face of Qi Yu. Later, Su Hua said with a smile to taoxiaoxi: "Xiaoxi, after you terminate the contract with Xingyu company, come here to develop. Don''t worry, the contract will certainly not pit you. "


    Tao Xiaoxi said: "if I can terminate the contract with star entertainment, I would like to further develop in rhythmic gymnastics. Acting is just a sideline - but I hope I can terminate the contract with the company smoothly today."


    "Don''t worry. If master Qi is willing to help you, there will be no problem." Su Hua is full of confidence in Qi Yu. After all, Qi Yu has helped her. She knows that Qi Yu is very close to the Lin and Chu families. With the support of these two families, no one in Jiangzhou dares not to give him face. Although the backstage of star entertainment company is tough, it is far away from Yanjing city after all. I don''t think it will fight with local big families.


    However, compared with Su Hua''s optimism, Lu Lanhuo doesn''t think so. However, he has heard many rumors about star entertainment company. He knows that the company''s background is not simple, and its style is very overbearing, which may not give us face.


    However, in front of Qi Yu, Lu Lanhuo can''t say these words, so as not to upset him.


    Now that the two sides have agreed on the meeting time, we can only take one step at a time.


    Lu Lanhuo drove his Mercedes Benz directly to the three-star Taoist temple in the back of the mountain and stopped. He thought that people from Taoist temple or star entertainment company would come to meet him, but the other party didn''t seem to want to give Lu Lanhuo or face.


    Seeing that there was no one to greet him, Lu Lanhuo felt a little embarrassed. He could only lead Qi Yu, Su Hua and taoxiaoxi into the Taoist temple.


    At 9:00 in the morning, there were not many visitors in the Taoist temple. Lu Lanhuo went straight to the innermost courtyard of the Taoist temple. It belonged to the "inner area" of the Taoist temple, which was usually not allowed to enter, and there was a sign of "stop tourists".


    Lu Lanhuo just took Qi Yu in, when a Taoist boy called: "tourists stop, can''t you read?"


    "Lao Tzu has made an appointment with you Lu Lanhuo said angrily that he was also a big man in Xiayang city. He was ignored to this extent. No wonder he was angry.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Lu. The spectator is still waiting for his guests. I want you to wait here." Dao Tong points to the stone stool in the yard. The fog is heavy in the back mountain. At this time, the dew on the stone table and stool is still not dry. It''s obvious that he wants them to be "cold benches". What''s more, there are two ladies present, and their skirts are all wet, which is too unsightly!


    Lu Lanhuo looked at the time, and it was already nine o''clock, but the other party didn''t arrive on time, which was too hateful.


    Lu Lan fire is about to break out, but Qi Yu goes to the stone stool first, and then says to the child, "the distinguished guest has arrived, don''t you know how to serve tea?"


    Tao Tongxin said that you are not a distinguished guest. You even want to drink tea. However, when he saw the boy walking by, a heat wave swept out of him. In an instant, the dew on the stone table and stool directly evaporated into water vapor. When Qi Yu sat on it, the stool was completely dry. Dao Tong''s face is startled. Even if he is the God he worships all the time, he may not be able to do it?


    This child is also a man of insight. At this time, he immediately realized that the one sitting in front of him was mostly a young master, and he was definitely the one he couldn''t afford, so he went to tea.


    "Sit down. Lao Lu, you have to sit too. It''s hard. " Qiyu poured tea for the other three, waiting for the star entertainment company and the Taoist Jane to appear.


    About 20 minutes later, a group of people came to the courtyard. The middle-aged Taoist, wearing a black gold crown, a dark blue robe, cloth shoes, and dust in hand, was the leader of the group. His walk was light and his face was ruddy, which was quite a bit of the Taoist''s prestige.

 Chapter 85

    There is no doubt that the leader of the three-star Taoist temple is Taoist Jian.


    Next to him was Lai Renfeng, the Jincheng Branch Manager of star entertainment company, who had been fanned by Qi Yu. He was accompanied by a company lawyer and two other people, the father and stepmother of taoxiaoxi.


    Seeing peach Creek''s face changed, Qi Yu motioned to her to calm down for a while, and left it to him and Lu Lanhuo.


    "Taoist Jane, you are so punctual. Come and have a cup of tea, but the tea is cold. Let me heat it up first." Qi Yu was carrying a copper teapot. He used Zhenyuan to urge endless wooden fire signs. Suddenly, the water in the copper teapot was boiling, and a stream of white steam came out of the mouth of the teapot.


    A hand, immediately shocked everyone present!


    Even Taoist Jian is no exception!


    Taoist Jian is also a warrior who turns his strength into martial arts. It''s no problem to put his strength inside and outside. But he can''t turn his strength into real fire and boil the water in a teapot in an instant!


    As a result, the original confidence of Taoist Jian, this time momentum suddenly weakened by three points.


    In the eyes of everyone, Qi Yu made a cup of tea for Taoist Jian and motioned him to sit down.


    When Qi was exposed, Taoist Jian had to give each other face. No matter what the boy came from, he had already shown his strength comparable to the peak of beautifying strength, so he had to give at least respect!


    The master can''t be humiliated. In the eyes of people in the Jianghu, this is absolutely not a joke!


    Because once this kind of person flies away, anger will lead to blood!


    These people pursue martial arts and the way of heaven, and they are not afraid of the constraints of the law.


    Taoist Jian was about to sit down, but Lai Renfeng also wanted to sit down. Qi snorted when he was cold and put the teacup in front of Taoist Jian. At the same time, a strong wind broke out, quietly lifted Lai Renfeng and turned him back to the ground, in a very awkward posture.


    Taoist Jian was about to get angry when he saw that with Qiyu''s tea cup leaving his hand, the hot tea suddenly turned cold, and a thin layer of ice appeared on the surface. This means that the other person can not only transform his inner strength into real fire, but also transform it into frost power. This means that the young man can stimulate both yin and Yang, hardness and softness at the same time, It can be said to be the "unification of the two poles"!


    Even those who are at the top of Huajin may not be able to do it!


    "If you have a cup of herbal tea, let''s calm down first." Qi Yu puns.


    Taoist Jian''s face changed a few times, and his momentum weakened two points. But he was a well-informed old man. In a moment, he completely recovered his peace. He drank the "iced tea" in front of him and said in a deep voice: "master Qi is worthy of being a young master. It seems that you killed Xue Foshi in Xishui town that day. It''s true that it''s true!"


    "The rumors in the world are somewhat exaggerated." Qi Yu said calmly, "today I come to jianguanzhu''s Taoist temple to conclude the contract between my little sister and Xingyu company. Since jiandaoren wants to be a leader for Xingyu company, let''s draw a line."


    Taoist Jian is not stupid. He didn''t have much friendship with Lai Renfeng of star entertainment company, but the boss of star entertainment company had a tough background and found the upper level of "Dao Meng". It happened that Taoist Jian was in Xiayang City, so he had to wade in this muddy water. If Qi met only ordinary martial artists, it would be a matter to suppress them and let them ignore star entertainment company, How do you know that Qi Yu''s cultivation is so powerful that he shows his skills in front of his face. He''s like a young master. How can he suppress him? If he''s not careful, he''ll have to turn over his boat in the sewer.


    Qi Yu asked Taoist Jian to draw the road, but how to do it?


    Taoist Jian is still hesitating, but Lai Renfeng can''t help but yell: "I don''t care where you come from. Since taoxiaoxi has signed a contract with Xingyu company, she must obey the company''s arrangement. She has to do whatever the company asks her to do!"


    "What about the termination?" At this time, Su Hua said, "if you sign a contract, can you still terminate it?"


    "Break the contract? Well, the money for breaking the contract is 30 million! " Lai Renfeng''s lawyer gave a cold hum and showed a copy of the contract.


    "Where do we have 30 million?" At this time, taoxiaoxi''s stepmother said, "manager Lai, Xiaoxi, she was confused for a moment, and then she said some nonsense about terminating her contract. She can become a star of star entertainment company. What a bright future!"


    "Thirty million? OK, let''s break the contract. " Qiyu is too lazy to listen to taoxiaoxi''s stepmother. He still has a sum of spare money in his hand, which can''t help him.


    Taoist Jian is hesitating about how to row the road. It''s best to see that Qi Yu is willing to pay liquidated damages, so he said with a calming attitude: "since master Qi is willing to pay liquidated damages, it''s settled. Everyone is happy."


    Lu Lanhuo''s hand is also in agreement. It''s the best way to settle this matter peacefully. The big deal is that he helped taoxiaoxi out with the 30 million yuan. Before Master Qi covered him, Lu Lanhuo also made a lot of money. He should give some blood at the critical moment.


    "Break the contract? Who dares


    Lai Renfeng lost face today. He was very upset when he heard that taoxiaoxi wanted to terminate his contract. He was very angry. Taoxiaoxi was the person valued by the boss. If she was allowed to terminate her contract, could the boss spare him¡° Taoxiaoxi, your contract is signed by the guardian and the company, that is, your parents can sign the termination letter! They won''t sign it! What''s more, after signing a long-term contract with star entertainment, you still want to break the contract. Is that possible? "


    "Yes! Unless your parents pay the liquidated damages and sign the termination letter, you can''t think of it! " The lawyer also helped.


    When taoxiaoxi''s father and stepmother heard that they wanted 30 million yuan of termination money, they immediately cried bitterly and scolded taoxiaoxi for not being filial and unable to make money for their family. They even asked them to bear 30 million yuan of debt and so on.


    "Shut up Qi Yu said impatiently, and his eyes fell on Taoist Jane, "old Jane, do you really want to stand up for these idiots and fight against me? The three abilities of your practice are not perfect. As a result, the gallbladder meridian of foot Shaoyang is not running smoothly, and cold air is growing in Guangming acupoint. You can''t enter the later stage of Huajin, can you? But if I do it, it will be as easy as a palm to dissolve your chill! "


    Jane Sanxi, after hearing Qi Yu''s words, Taoist Jian could not help but be shocked: How did Qi Yu know his situation so well? It was straight to the point. No, it should be a needle in the blood!


    Taoist Jian''s practice is daomen''s "three talents and four elephants qigong", which is also a method of practicing Qi that Taoist Jian got when he was a Taoist boy. Although he entered the period of Huajin with the help of the rich aura of three-star Taoist temple, this skill is not perfect, and it damages the zushaoyang Dan Jing, one of the twelve main classics. He wants to enter the later period of Huajing from the middle period of Huajing, There is really no hope.


    However, Qi Yu said that, but let Taoist Jian see the dawn of hope!


    Whatever else, this vision alone can not be described by the word "brilliant". What''s more, Qi Yu showed the means of "ice and fire blending" and the unification of the two poles before, which shows that his use of internal strength has turned decay into magic. If Qi Yu is really willing to help, then Taoist Jian may really get rid of the stubborn disease, or even go further!


    "It''s a chance


    These four words suddenly flashed into Taoist Jian''s mind, and then he made up his mind, "Lai Renfeng, issue a letter of termination! The termination fee is 30000 yuan. Didn''t you say that star entertainment has already made enough money on Miss Tao''s investment. Dare to say half a word, the end of such a cup


    With a wave of Jane''s hand, the cup in front of him flew into the air. Then he boxed out and burst out. The cup was smashed in the air!


    At this time, Taoist Jian finally drew a line!


    It was for Lai Renfeng and his party.

 Chapter 86

    How can Taoist Jian turn back?


    Even Lu Lanhuo was so impressed by the way he used to fight against Lu Lanhuo. Taoist Jian was a powerful warrior with the support of the "Taoist alliance" behind him. He was rebelled by Qi Yu in a few words. This master Qi is really not simple!


    Lai Renfeng was even more confused at this time. Isn''t Taoist Jian a member of daomeng? It''s not that the top of the company asked for help. How could they change the camp in a few words? Why didn''t NIMA even have a little stance and integrity?


    What''s more, you should send a beggar with a termination payment of 30000 yuan? Just now, the boy was willing to pay 30 million yuan of liquidated damages, but he didn''t agree! You know, after the company''s professional training and packaging, the most beautiful girl like taoxiaoxi is a real-life version of the two-dimensional vitality. After the company group carefully packaged them, it secretly "auctioned" her to some of the top rich, which may easily reach hundreds of millions. Not to mention the money she will make for the company in the entertainment industry, it is a cash cow!


    "Taoist Jane, are you crazy? Thirty thousand people want to terminate the contract with the company - "Lai Renfeng said that you, Taoist Jane, want to eat inside and outside, but I''m not that stupid. But before he finished, Lai Renfeng felt a sharp pain in his leg, which was to the marrow!


    It turns out that Taoist Jian broke a leg bone of Lai Renfeng with one blow!


    Looking at Lai Renfeng''s pain and wailing, Taoist Jian calmly said, "will you terminate the contract?"


    If Lai Renfeng doesn''t nod his head, Taoist Jian will surely break another bone! For Taoist Jian, the only pursuit of his family is martial arts. Whoever stands in his way is the enemy!


    Later, Taoist Jian turned his eyes on the lawyer, who was smart enough to say, "I''ll draw up the contract termination immediately, as long as the guardian and the representative of the company, manager Lai, sign it!"


    Today, Lai Renfeng wanted to show off his prestige with Taoist Jian. He didn''t know that his prestige was successful, but he broke a bone. In his heart, he naturally hated Taoist Jian to the bone, but he didn''t dare to harden his head with Taoist Jian at all. He could only beg and say, "master Jian, why do you trouble me? Star Entertainment Company will never let artists terminate their contracts unless the company itself proposes that if I issue a letter of understanding today, can the company spare me? "


    "How many bones do you want to break?" How experienced is Taoist Jian? If he can''t even deal with Lai Renfeng, how can he become a powerful warrior.


    Lai Renfeng immediately shut up. From Taoist Jian''s tone, he could hear the other party''s determination. If he beeps again, he might have to break a bone, and it might be a "comminuted" fracture.


    The lawyer just wanted to get away from this land of right and wrong. He soon wrote the termination and handed it to Lai Renfeng for signature and seal. At this time, the father and stepmother of taoxiaoxi may be the last ones to want to terminate the contract. In their eyes, taoxiaoxi is a cash cow. If they turn over with star entertainment, how can they live a smart life in the future?


    Also, taoxiaoxi''s father said to taoxiaoxi, "Xiaoxi, my father has raised you for more than ten years. Are you ready to repay our kindness in this way?"


    "Even if you don''t think about it, it''s not easy for your mother to die early and your father to drag you alone. You are just like a white eyed wolf!" Stepmother added fuel to the fire.


    "I just told you to shut up!" With a sneer and a wave of his hand, Qiyu''s stepmother flew out of the yard and fainted, but did not break her bones and muscles. Obviously, Qiyu was merciful.


    Then, after catching it in the air, taoxiaoxi''s father could not help but come to Qiyu. Qiyu grabbed his finger and pressed it down. Suddenly, a finger print formed by blood appeared on the contract termination book.


    "Your letter of termination, and then you are free." Qiyu handed the contract termination to taoxiaoxi.


    Lu Lanhuo very generously lost a 30000 cash check to Lai Renfeng, "manager Lai, put away the termination money!"


    Taoxiaoxi received this "hot" contract termination letter. She has mixed feelings. She is already regarded as the "old man" of star entertainment company. Naturally, she knows that it is impossible to terminate the contract with star entertainment company, even if it is useless to pay liquidated damages, because star entertainment company takes everything from black to white, soft to hard, and they will not terminate the contract without draining the youth of these artists.


    In taoxiaoxi''s opinion, what we thought was impossible is solved in a cup of tea. It seems that this is a trivial matter.


    Taoist Jian called several people and took away Lai Renfeng and others. Although he knew there would be a follow-up, he didn''t care at all! As long as Qi Yu fulfils his promise and solves his hidden danger, he will have a chance to enter the later stage of the Chinese civilization. Where can he not go? What about offending Star Entertainment? If you want to pursue and kill a chemical weapon, the boss of star entertainment company has to weigh it.


    The rest of the people left, and the courtyard was calm again.


    In the past, Taoist Jian was still at war with each other, but now he is respectful.


    Qi Yu knew that Taoist Jian was waiting for him to fulfill his promise, so he said with a smile: "Taoist Jian, to be honest, I''m the doctor of Xuanwu group 9. If you can believe me, I''ll take your palm over, and I''ll immediately relieve the cold in the Guangming cave for you."


    "Master Qi is a Xuanwu man?" Taoist Jian was very happy. Originally, he was worried that this would offend daomeng and Xingyu company. There was some trouble, but when they met Xuanwu people, it was another matter!


    There are many organizations and schools of foreign people and martial arts in China, but what has really become the climate is the Taoist League, the Buddhist Association, the Xuanwu, and a new rising whole religion. Therefore, it is natural for Taoist Jian to offend some high-level officials of the Taoist League if he corrects Lai Renfeng this time. However, if there is support from Xuanwu, the high-level officials of the Taoist league can not punish Taoist Jian severely. After all, Xuanwu has a strong background, and the Taoist league can not give Xuanwu some face.


    "Thank you, master Qi." Taoist Jian laughs and feels that this time it should be the right bet. He hands his hand over safely.


    Qi Yu seized Taoist Jian''s pulse gate, stimulated the spirit fire sign, and injected the power of a divine fire into Taoist Jian''s meridians through the inner force. The inner force of the divine fire entered from Taoist Jian''s pulse gate, then flowed through tongziluo, Tinghui, Shangguan and other acupoints, then to Tianchong, Fubai, Fengchi and other acupoints, and finally flowed into Guangming acupoint, where a lot of Yin cold Qi was deposited, It''s hard for Taoist Jian to improve his cultivation. In the long run, his meridians may be blocked and even further disabled. However, once he is burned by the endless fire, the cold and Yin Qi will be completely dissipated in an instant.


    After that, the inner strength still flows to diwuhui and Xiaxi. Finally, it enters the foot orifice Yin and disappears. This divine fire Qi not only eliminates the Yin cold Qi in Guangming acupoint of Taoist Jian, but also dredges the whole foot Shaoyang channel. This makes Taoist Jian feel that his shackles are broken and his whole body is unspeakable comfortable.

 Chapter 87

    "Master Qi is really a doctor of Xuanwu. He is really brilliant!" Taoist Jian got up to salute, and the other side solved the stubborn disease that had plagued him for many years. His eyesight and means were so brilliant that they couldn''t do without admiration!


    "Thank you in no hurry." Qi Yu said to Jian, "although the stubborn disease has been relieved, you and I all know that your three talents are not perfect. This is the key to the problem. If you continue to practice this skill, even if you are barely promoted to the later stage of Huajing, it will also damage the gallbladder meridian of foot Shaoyang. Moreover, the stronger your cultivation is, the greater the damage will be. This hidden danger needs to be removed as soon as possible. "


    "Naturally, I understand that. However, if I don''t practice Sancai Qijin, I don''t have a proper skill in my hand. Even if I have a new skill, I need to practice it again. I don''t know how much time it will take. " Taoist Jian sighed.


    "Today, I can''t help saying that I''m going to let you turn over with daomeng and Xingyu. After all, your three talents are based on heaven, earth and human beings. I happen to know a similar skill called "three talents and four elephants" and give it to brother Jian. " In Qi Yu''s "memory", there are a lot of cultivation skills, and he can''t use them himself, so he can give them to Taoist Jian. After all, this guy is also intelligent.


    In addition, Qi Yu has another purpose when he comes to this three-star Taoist temple today, which also needs the cooperation of this Taoist Jian.


    "Three talents and four images, congenital magic power?" Jian Daoxin said that what is the origin of master Qi? It''s just that he has brilliant vision and medical skills. How can he even open his mouth and send people skills? What''s more, it''s still a kind of innate power, which obviously sounds much better than the three talents and four elephants Qigong he is practicing now. However, the way is not easy to pass. How could master Qi easily give him the skill?


    Taoist Jian didn''t know how rich Qi Yu was. Instead of keeping so many skills to get moldy, he might as well teach them to the Chinese martial arts and friars. After all, Qi Yu was also a Chinese. Even if I leave here later, I will leave some "precious wealth" for China.


    Therefore, no matter what Taoist Jian thought, Qiyu directly demonstrated these three talents and four elephants'' innate powers to Taoist Jian, including the formula of practicing kung fu. During Qiyu''s practice, the spirit of the combination of heaven, earth and human showed the shadow of the four elephants. Although these were just four empty shadows, the people on the scene were very happy, Can feel the terror of this ancient beast. Once the three talents and four images are cultivated to the extreme, I''m afraid it''s really possible to get the power of the holy beast. What a terrible power it is!


    Taoist Jian keeps his eyes fixed for fear of missing any details. He is not afraid of comparing goods without knowing the goods. He knows that the three talents and four elephants are many times better than the three talents of his previous practice. However, the foundation of his practice is basically similar. Once he gets this skill, Taoist Jian will enter the later stage of his cultivation, and it''s just around the corner!


    "Thank you, master Qi, for preaching!" After Qi Yu''s teaching, Taoist Jian bowed. This is a great favor!


    At this time, even if Qi Yu asked Taoist Jian to kill Lai Renfeng''s family, he would not hesitate.


    "Don''t be polite, brother Jane." Qi Yu said calmly, "today I come to Sanxing Taoist temple. There are still some things I want to talk with brother Jian - Su Hua and Xiaoxi. You stay here for tea or have a look in the Taoist temple. Brother Jian and I still have some things to deal with."


    Qi Yu didn''t avoid Tao Xiaoxi, Su Hua and Lu Lanhuo when he passed on his merits. At this time, he even wanted to avoid them. Of course, it was very important.


    "Let me show the two girls the beautiful scenery of Fenghuang west mountain." Lu Lanhuo was quite knowledgeable and took Su Hua and taoxiaoxi to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    Peach Creek "regain freedom", natural interest is good, happy to go.


    At this time, Jiandao said to Qiyu, "master Qi, if there''s anything I can do for jiansanxi, just open your mouth."


    "Well, I''ll just say it."


    Qi Yu said simply, "the Xishan Mountain in Xiayang city is called" Fenghuang Mountain "by the local people. It is said that this is the place where the Phoenix lives. I''m not surprised that the Fengshui aura of this place can bring out the sages. In those days, the person who selected the site for the construction of the three-star Taoist temple also had some means to gather the power of the seven killers, the Sirius and the three stars to mobilize the aura of the heaven and the earth nearby. So you can get twice the result with half the effort in this Taoist temple. Brother Jane knows best. "


    "It''s true." Taoist Jian nodded and said, "if I don''t have the rich aura of heaven and earth here, I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to cultivate. That''s why I can''t leave the Taoist temple easily. Therefore, I''m not famous in Jiangzhou. However, if master Qi takes a fancy to this place, then I will give it to him -- "


    "You misunderstood!" Qi Yu said with a smile, "I didn''t want to become a monk. I just said that there should be some natural resources and local treasures around the three-star Taoist temple. Brother Jian, you are the master of the Taoist temple. Do you know what strange and supernatural things exist around the Taoist temple? "


    Taoist Jian was deep in thought. Naturally, he attached great importance to what Qi Yu said. After thinking for a while, he said, "if you want to talk about natural resources and natural treasures, I''m afraid there are no natural resources and natural treasures inside and outside the three-star Taoist temple. Anyway, I haven''t seen them. However, it seems that there is nothing strange. There is a small piece of wasteland in the backyard. It looks like red fertile soil, but it can''t grow anything, even no grass! I originally wanted people to build a chicken house on it. Who knows that after the chicken house is built, the soil stinks and even the chickens are smoked to death. "


    "Oh? Then go and have a look. " Qi Yu had a try. He just felt that the aura of heaven and earth near the west mountain was abnormal through the strong divine sense of the dragon spirit. As for whether there were natural resources and treasures or something else, he couldn''t be sure. Moreover, the tender leaves of endless trees are ready to move.


    However, as a practitioner, Qi Yu believed in a saying: "when things go wrong, there must be demons!"


    Since Taoist Jian thought that this small piece of land was abnormal, there must be a reason, so a moment later, he and Taoist Jian found this small piece of soil, less than 10 square meters of area, dark red soil, looks like fertile soil, but it is really barren!


    It''s just October now. Weeds can be seen everywhere in the backyard. However, in this area, you can''t see any grass roots or green leaves, and there are no insects in the soil, just like a "Jedi".


    However, when Qi Yu saw this small piece of soil, his eyes lit up gradually: "what kind of Jedi is this? It''s clearly the natural spiritual soil! And it''s also the best spiritual soil! "

 Chapter 88

    Spiritual soil is the soil of "spirituality".


    It can gather the aura of heaven and earth by itself, and can be used to plant spiritual grass and feed spiritual things. But this kind of thing can only be found in the cave of some big sects in the cultivation world, which is the spiritual soil nourished by the huge spiritual pulse.


    In addition to the heaven and earth, there are only some secluded places in the world where the spirit earth can exist. These places are often opened up by some cultivation talents.


    Who would have thought that in the backyard of the three-star Taoist temple, there would be such a small piece of high-quality spiritual soil. Although there is nothing in it, the spiritual soil is spiritual soil after all. It can be used to plant spiritual grass and cultivate spiritual things.


    By the way, Qi Yu happened to have a tender bud in his hand, which was not willing to take root. Qi Yu thought that it might lack the nourishment of spiritual soil. Since he was lucky enough to meet it, he would not miss it.


    After careful investigation, Qi Yu was sure that this was the spiritual soil. Although he could not feel the powerful fluctuation of heaven and earth''s aura, this spiritual soil itself had the function of gathering heaven and earth''s aura, but it contained these heaven and earth''s aura in the soil particles. It was also normal that martial arts like Jiandao people could not sense the mystery. But if you can see it, you will not miss such a good thing!


    You know, the practitioners artificially open up a small spiritual soil, but they need to use spiritual liquid to irrigate it. Without a huge spiritual pulse, it is impossible to open up a spiritual soil.


    And this kind of natural spiritual soil is even less and less!


    "Brother Jane, this piece of land is a good thing. How about giving it to me?" Qi Yu said with a smile to Taoist Jian.


    "I owe master Qi the favor, even if I give you this Taoist temple." Taoist Jian said simply, "but I''m curious. What''s good about the soil? Every inch of grass doesn''t grow. What does Master Qi want him to do?"


    "The soil is unusual. It can be said that it is spiritual soil." Qiyu zhengse said that he didn''t hide, "lingrang is the place where natural materials and land treasures can be born. It is a treasure land in itself, and I can use it to plant lingcao."


    "It''s just unusual soil." Although Taoist Jian didn''t know what spiritual soil was, he thought that it was the soil used to grow high-grade herbs and so on. "Master Qi is a Xuanwu doctor who is proficient in pharmacology. Maybe he is going to use this spiritual soil to cultivate some high-end herbs?"


    "Well, it''s a kind of high-end herb." Qi Yu said with a smile that he knew that Taoist Jian had never come into contact with such advanced "knowledge" as the cultivation of spirit grass and the alchemy of spirit grass, so there was no need to explain it any more.


    "I see. I have nothing here. It''s a waste to stay here. Since master Qi thinks it''s useful, I''ll give it to you. What''s more, I think it''s a bit shabby to give you a piece of bare land. " Taoist Jian also laughed. He was very good at being a man. Knowing that it was useless in his own hands, he simply gave it to Qi Yu. He was not sure what good things Qi Yu would produce in the future, and he could still benefit him.


    "Thank you, brother Jane. I will never forget what''s produced in this spiritual land." Qi Yu said happily.


    "But how is master Qi going to transport the earth? Or stay here? "


    "Lingrang needs to be sealed." When Qi Yu finished speaking, he found some materials of mahogany and pictorial symbols from the Taoist temple, and began to seal up the small piece of land with array symbols. When the array symbols fell one by one around the spiritual soil, there was an obvious shaking underground, just like an earthquake.


    Later, this spiritual soil split itself, separated from the surrounding land, forming an independent whole.


    A moment later, the truck arranged by Lu Lanhuo had already arrived outside the yard. Lu Lanhuo and Jian daoren thought that Qiyu would use a crane or a forklift to see the land transported away, but they saw Qiyu smile and put a symbol into the soil. Then, as soon as Qiyu raised his hand, they saw that the small piece of land was slowly pulled out and raised a little, Finally, it was completely off the ground.


    When this spiritual soil broke away from the ground, Taoist Jian could see something like "roots" around the spiritual soil, which made him feel that this spiritual soil was like a spiritual thing "growing" on the ground.


    However, seeing Qiyu move the 10 square meters and two meters thick soil into the truck, both jiandaoren and Lu Lanhuo feel incredible. However, Lu Lanhuo, the young master, is convinced. Even if Qi Yu shows any magic means, he can accept it.


    After the seal, Qi Yu is ready to leave Xiayang City, because he has sensed that the endless seedlings are ready to take root and sprout, as if it has sensed the existence of the spirit soil.


    Although the holiday is not over yet, Qiyu and ye angze have made an agreement to fight for half a month, completely solving the problems of the Ye family. Qiyu has just been able to meet Mo Qingtong, and Qiyu is still looking forward to it.


    Even though there are hundreds of years of "memories" and many fairies and saints, Mo Qingtong is still the only one who can keep him in mind. Before that, Qi Yu had always regarded Tang XiuXiu as a goddess.


    Before leaving, Qi Yu received a phone call from his father Qi Datian, telling him that Lai Renfeng and his lawyer went to the police station to report a case, accusing Qi Yu and Taoist Jian of deliberately wounding and swindling. As a result, the police did not accept the case.


    "Dad, are you bending the law for personal gain now?" Qi Yu joked.


    "Those two guys are not good people at first sight. I heard they were arrogant when they reported the case. What kind of prestige they played! Although your father is now the deputy director of the Bureau, he has become the acting director of the Bureau. What if he "presides over the work" for favoritism¡ª¡ª Of course, jokes belong to jokes. The most important thing is that I''ve asked friends from the provincial department to check your identity. I didn''t expect that you really joined Guoan, and the secret level of the files is still top secret. So, if dad wants to arrest you now, he has to weigh it first. By the way, don''t tell your mother about it, or she will worry about it! " Qi Datian''s tone is quite proud, not because he has become the acting director, but because his son has really grown up and can make him proud.


    For parents, their children will be more proud than their own achievements.


    This time, Qi Yu went back to Xiayang city and said that he was coming back for a holiday, but he easily solved many crises faced by his family, which even Qi Datian could not cope with. Having a son like this, Mr. and Mrs. Qi are naturally very proud.


    "Dad, take good care of mom. I''ll go back to Jincheng first." Qi Yu said goodbye to his father on the phone. Then he took Su Hua''s car and followed the truck to Jincheng to prepare for the war half a month later.

 Chapter 89

    Yuzhou tianwu mountain range.


    The mountains are continuous, but they are precipitous. Most of them are precipitous, and they are covered with clouds all the year round. It is rare to see the sun a few days a year, so this place is called tianwu mountain.


    For the local people, the legend of tianwu mountain is the land of gods, and there are many myths and legends about it. Deep in tianwu mountain is the forbidden area. Many people used to go hunting or collecting herbs, but they always disappear for no reason. As time goes by, no one dares to go deep in tianwu mountain.


    Of course, it''s even more impossible for outsiders to enter the depths of Guangwu mountain. It''s easy to get lost without local people. Moreover, they don''t have the physical strength to cross those cliffs.


    But just at this time, on a cliff deep in tianwu mountain, a man was climbing with his bare hands. He leaped and moved very fast. Even an ape was a little less afraid.


    A moment later, the man had climbed up the cliff, and then he found an old rope hidden in the clouds on the top of the cliff. He stood on the rope, like a flying man in the air, and quickly disappeared into the clouds along the rope.


    This man is ye angze.


    As the heirs of the Ye family and the youngest warrior of the Ye family, ye angze, the son of heaven, suffered a great loss in the hands of Qi Yu. Especially in the battle of Xiayang City, he used almost all the chess pieces he could use, but he still defeated and returned at a loss. As a last resort, ye angze challenged Qiyu in his fury to fight against tianwu mountain in half a month!


    Ye angze thinks that Qiyu''s opponent should feel that this engagement is an impulsive action of Ye angze, but ye angze himself knows that this is not an impulsive decision. Previously, in the Ye family''s ancient house, he formulated a three-step strategy for Qiyu: first, disorganize his mind; Second, he united the forces of Jiangzhou and Lushan gangs to strike a thunderbolt at Qi Yu and his family. In this second step, even if he could not kill Qi Yu, he could at least kill one or two relatives around him. Unexpectedly, the boy was on guard and invited the Lin family and Chu family to help him, which made ye angze fall short.


    However, ye angze also prepared the third step strategy for Qiyu, which is a sure kill! As long as Qi Yu comes to Wushan, there will be no return!


    Because tianwu mountain is ye angze''s school!


    It''s one of the great ancient Chinese Wuyin gates!


    Qi Yu, even though he has three heads and six arms, can''t leave alive when he arrives at Wushan, because ye angze knows what terrible power his school has. Even the Chinese national machine will not easily provoke these ancient Wuyin gates, but will try to attract them.


    A moment later, ye angze entered a secluded mountain depression, where there were many stone buildings, just like the palaces inhabited by mountain spirits.


    Ye angze entered one of the lofts, then knelt down in the hall, and said in a loud voice: "master, disciple ye angze has come to ask for mercy! I have been frustrated many times, which has damaged the dignity of the school. Please punish me. "


    "Hum!" A dull hum, like thunder, followed by a middle-aged man appeared in the hall, landing silent, and the most terrible thing is, this man even can''t hear the sound of breathing!


    But ye angze knows that this is the legendary congenital early stage, fetal state!


    As soon as you enter the state of fetal breathing, you don''t need to breathe. For example, a baby is in the mother. However, a monk in the congenital period takes heaven and earth as the mother. As long as he is in heaven and earth, he can freely breathe the aura of heaven and earth.


    It seems that the middle-aged man is only 40 years old, but his actual age is over 60 years old, because once he enters the congenital period, the physical functions of the martial arts and friars will be greatly improved and life will be prolonged.


    "Master, I have let you down." Ye angze kowtowed respectfully.


    "Is that the boy who rose up in Xishui town and blocked your Ye family''s plan to cross the river?" Middle aged humanitarian, "the other side is just a boy in Huajin period. Can you make the Ye family helpless? Let you repeatedly frustrated? "


    "It''s incompetence." Ye angze said, "however, this boy has some real skills in practicing both law and martial arts. It''s better to eradicate them as soon as possible. I''ve arranged for him to fight at the highest peak of tianwu mountain in half a month. I hope to kill him with the help of my school! "


    "Presumptuous! Do you know that tianwu mountain is only ten kilometers away from our mountain gate? If outsiders detect it, it will lead wolves into the house The middle-aged man said angrily, "it''s just a person who has to use the power of his school. You are so disappointing!"


    Ye angze said in a deep voice: "the apprentice dare not refute the teacher''s instruction. But that boy is really weird. Otherwise, I don''t need the help of my school. "


    "Aung Ze is not an ungrateful child." At this time, a woman in a white Taoist robe floated into the room and asked for a favor for ye angze.


    "Teacher''s wife --" ye angze hastened to salute.


    The woman gently waved her hand and inserted a bunch of newly picked wild begonias into the vase. She seemed to feel that the shape was not good. She pinched her fingers into a sword formula and gently waved it a few times. Then the redundant branches on the bunch of begonias were cut off by congenital sword Qi, and the incision was very smooth, just like a magic weapon!


    Inborn sword Qi!


    Ye angze immediately cast envious eyes. This is the strength of the congenital strong. He directly released the congenital sword Qi from the air, which is as sharp as a magic weapon. Even the steel armor can''t stop it, let alone the body.


    The woman was satisfied with the flower arrangement. Then she sat down and said, "Aung Ze, I know that you always know the general and advance and retreat. Since you have decided to fight with him, there must be a reason. Maybe you think this boy is worth using the strength of the school. Well, Hengli is just a warrior. In your eyes, he may be regarded as a role, but in your master''s and my eyes, he is just a mole ant. "


    "Having said that, if I can kill him myself, I will be more determined in the future and boost the prestige of our Ye family. I believe it''s good for our school." Ye angze took the opportunity to say.


    "You have a point." The middle-aged man nodded and said, "if we kill this son, it''s really not good for you to enter the congenital period. However, if we help you to get through the eight channels including Ren Du''s two channels and make you reach the peak of Huajin directly, you should have no problem killing this son. "


    "Thank you, master!" Ye angze said gratefully, "when I kill this son, the Ye family will cross the river. I will be the successor of the Ye family in the future. From then on, the Ye family will certainly give full service to the school! "


    If you want to get benefits, you have to prove your own value. Yeh Aung Tze knows this very well.


    The middle-aged man nodded: "well, you will stay in the school for half a month. When you enter the peak of Huajin, I will pass you some unique skills, which should be enough to kill this son!"


    Ye angze is very happy and has the support of his school. He thinks that Qiyu is already a dead man.

 Chapter 90

    The spirit soil transported from the Xishan Mountain of Xiayang city has arrived in the courtyard of Qiyu in Jincheng city. Qiyu entrusted the peach stream to Su Hua. At this time, he devoted himself to the use of the spirit soil, hoping that the seedlings of countless trees could take root here earlier.


    Qi Yu is full of expectation because of the potential of seedlings.


    Although Qi Yu''s "memory" contains few things about the cultivation of spirit grass, he still knows the basic things. Moreover, he thinks that spirit grass and alchemy can make up for his shortcomings and better refine his body.


    Up to now, there are only two young leaves sprouting from the trees, and they haven''t taken root all the time. There''s no doubt that they must have abandoned the original soil here. So now Qiyu has made some transformation of the courtyard and replaced it with spiritual soil. He wants to see what will happen.


    After unsealing this small piece of spiritual soil, with a roar, the whole spiritual soil fell into the courtyard, giving people a sense of Mount Tai landing. Moreover, as soon as the spiritual soil fell to the ground, Qi Yu felt that it seemed to take root, and had begun to draw spiritual energy from the earth.


    The spirit soil itself is spiritual, otherwise there would be no such saying as "the spirit of heaven and the spirit of earth".


    Qiyu''s spiritual soil from the three-star Taoist temple in Fenghuang mountain is still a rare natural spiritual soil, and its quality is also top grade. If it is in the world of self-cultivation in Qi Yu''s "memory", such spiritual soil must be the object that people struggle for, or even fight for it.


    However, in this world, it may be that there are so few practitioners that even those who use force and martial arts like Taoist Jian don''t recognize such treasures.


    The reason why every inch of grass does not grow in lingrang is not because lingrang has no nutrients and does not produce anything, but because the nutrients are too strong for ordinary plants to bear. This is just like the fact that too much fertilizer in the soil will "burn" the crops to death.


    For ordinary plants, this kind of high-quality spiritual soil can''t be replenished, but for divine trees like buxumu, it naturally complements each other. When Qiyu placed the spiritual soil here, the seedlings of buxumu were so excited that they wanted to take root here immediately.


    Qiyu nature also hopes that the endless wood can grow as soon as possible. Besides, the dew on the leaves of the endless wood is pure spirit liquid, which is enough to make Qiyu full of expectation.


    There are not too many things like spirit liquid. Whether it''s used to attract people, or to cultivate and replenish vitality, it''s all useful. What''s more, it can also make the family healthy and long-lived. It has many uses. How can we not be moved.


    Although Xuanwu has the ability to make "energy yuan liquid", it is not enough. Moreover, the quality of energy yuan liquid is not as pure as Qi Yu''s spirit liquid. I didn''t see that several members of group 9 got spirit liquid from Qi Yu. They were all happy.


    No matter what, plant this endless wood into the spiritual soil first.


    In the past, the seedlings of endless wood grew on the core wood. Originally, Qiyu intended to refine Zhenfu, but now he just became the nutrient supplier of the seedlings of endless wood. Now Qiyu buried this wood in the spiritual soil, waiting for its change.


    Snap~


    When this piece of wood was put into the spirit soil, it suddenly burst open. Well, it should be the roots of the saplings that burst them. Obviously, the roots of the saplings can''t wait to break the ground and take root, so they broke the original wood.


    However, this piece of wood is not only the essence of life, but also falls into the spiritual soil. The wood is self ignite without fire. Suddenly, there is a very terrible high temperature. If it is not that there is mist and frost crystal on it, it will be a temporary retreat.


    The temperature of the wood burning up, how terrible, almost burned this small piece of spiritual soil red, now the spiritual soil looks like volcanic lava.


    Under such circumstances, it was impossible for anything to take root and sprout here, but the strange thing is that the young trees with endless trees are full of spirit in the fire, the roots continue to spread, and the seedlings also start to run up, which is really as mysterious as lotus growing in the fire.


    One... Two... Five


    Ten pieces!


    In an instant, the wood grew ten leaves, plus the original two, a total of 12 leaves.


    The next moment, a twig was born!


    There are twelve shoots on this twig, but they don''t grow into leaves immediately. It seems that it will take some time and the nourishment of heaven and earth''s aura.


    Just for a moment, there are ten more leaves, one twig, and the seedlings are more than a foot high. With the spirit soil, the growth speed of the endless trees can only be described by the speed!


    But, suddenly so many leaves and a branch, what new changes can this wood produce?


    As soon as I started to think about it, I only heard the sound of "Peng". It was like an explosion of Qi, which sounded above the courtyard. Then, with this endless wood as the center, the aura of heaven and earth around me suddenly "stormed away", forming a terrible vortex of aura of heaven and earth, constantly attracting the farther aura of heaven and earth, forming a larger vortex of aura, So much so that the haze within 10 kilometers of this area was swept away.


    All of a sudden, the vast area of the city was clear, which immediately caused countless citizens to stop and wait. After all, it is not easy for the citizens of Xiayang city to "see the sun again", especially in such a clear sky!


    Photographers with cameras turn to the sky at this time when they aim at the short skirts and shorts of street beauties, because if they upload a series of beautiful pictures of the sky immediately, they will surely attract a lot of attention on Jincheng''s microblog and news website.


    Qi Yu was also shocked by this scene. He didn''t expect that once this endless tree took root in the spiritual soil, it would have such terrible power. The aura of heaven and earth mobilized by the endless tree seedlings was more than ten times more powerful than his spirit gathering Rune array!


    However, it was not appropriate to make such a big move. Qi Yu quickly used a magic talisman to temporarily suppress the crazy behavior of countless trees and seedlings, and then made some adjustments to the spirit gathering talisman array in the courtyard, so as to alleviate the abnormal phenomena caused by the inspiration of countless trees and seedlings.


    After the adjustment of the julingfu array, the aura storm disappeared. However, a large amount of aura from heaven and earth still poured into the courtyard of Qiyu, and finally gathered on the endless wood. Suddenly, the leaves and branches were covered with a lot of "dew".


    The branches and leaves of countless trees vibrated gently, and a "spirit rain" fell down, all of which fell into the red spirit soil burned by the divine fire.


    Lingyu goes into the soil and makes a "Zizi" sound. The flame on the lingrang disappears and the soil temperature returns to normal. However, there is a very special soil fragrance. It seems that the quality of lingrang has been improved by the endless burning of wood fire and the nourishment of Lingyu. The deep red soil particles seem to have a silver luster.

 Chapter 91

    The seedlings of countless trees have finally taken root in the spiritual soil.


    When the roots were planted, the wood was calcined with the essence of its own essence, and nourished this small piece of spirit with aura as a "rain".


    There is no doubt that Qi Yu''s ability to condense the aura of heaven and earth has been greatly improved, which can provide more aura for Qi Yu. However, Qi Yu is still a little disappointed. He thought that after the roots and long branches of Qi Yu, some new skills will appear, which will bring him new surprises, but it seems that his ability to condense the aura has been improved.


    Later, however, Qi Yu felt that he was in a bit of a hurry. Although it was a sacred tree, it had just taken root. Maybe after it had grown for a while, there would be more mysterious ways to show it.


    Just when Qi had just come up with this idea, he saw that the leaves of the endless tree had turned up a flame of a human form, but only the size of the fist. It seemed that it was an endless tree of spirit. It seemed that though it had been destroyed by thunder and lightning, it had not retained its vital essence and had not been damaged by spirituality. After Ochichi Sone, the spirituality quickly became a tree spirit. That''s not easy.


    It seems that although this wood has been badly damaged by Tianlei, its growth speed and ability will surely have a new breakthrough after it is reborn, and it will certainly surpass the original one.


    At this time, the tree spirit jumped up from the branches and fell into the hands of Qi Yu. It seemed that he was quite friendly to Qi Yu.


    Although I didn''t know what special abilities this little thing had, Qiyu still thought it was very interesting and said with a smile, "little guy, congratulations on your rebirth. Do you have a name?"


    "No ember!" The spirit of the tree answered Qi Yu with divine sense, "whatever I have burned, even the ashes will not be left!"


    It''s really worthy of being the tree spirit of Shenmu. Even though it''s only the size of a fist, it still has a kind of inborn arrogance and domineering spirit. It''s such a sentence that "even the ashes will not be left". It can be imagined that the origin of the tree spirit should be the extremely terrible fire.


    Moreover, although it has not yet fully grown up, it will be reborn after the disaster, broken and then established. After the long tempering of Tianlei''s power, its spirituality and origin may have been higher than that of the endless trees in its heyday. If this thing grows up again, it will definitely become an extremely terrible existence, even if it meets together, it must not be underestimated!


    Since the spirit of this thing was so good, Qi Yu had an idea in his heart. He released the fire spirit of the spirit fire talisman and gave it to Wu Jin: "this is the spirit fire talisman that I refined with part of endless wood. This fire spirit has a source with you, so I''ll give it to you to cultivate. You should be able to make it more powerful?"


    The tree spirit Wujin nodded slightly, pulled the fire spirit of linghuofu and leaped back to the endless wood. Then both of them showed the posture of meditation. It seemed that Wujin had begun to teach the fire spirit of linghuofu to practice.


    "Young master... Boss, how did you give the fire spirit to him? This is my little brother Long lingqingming quit. He finally took two talismans as his younger brother. Moreover, he thought he was well trained. He didn''t know that the tree spirit wanted to compete with him for his younger brother. That''s not good!


    Who knows that Qingming just expressed his opposition, and the flame of the tree spirit suddenly burst out, straight to three meters high, which is where Qingming is. This is a demonstration!


    Although Qingming is only a dragon spirit and has no entity, the flame of immortal fire can even burn the spirit body. He is so flustered that Qingming quickly dodges and yells, "OK... OK, the fire spirit belongs to you. This temper is really hot!"


    The flame of divine fire took back, and Wujin continued to meditate on the endless wood with the spirit of fire.


    At this time, Qiyu can obviously feel the fire power of linghuofu is improving, and his control and understanding of the flame is further, which also means that the power of linghuofu is constantly improving. It seems that it is a good idea to give this linghuofu to Wujin for cultivation.


    Later, Qi Yu comforted Qing Ming and said, "Xiao Ming, don''t you still have a Lei Ling? Cultivate it well. It''s the thunder spirit of the God of natural calamity. Let it practice with you. On the one hand, you can instruct it. On the other hand, you can get closer to the thunder spirit and get familiar with the power of the God of natural calamity. When you attack the real dragon, you won''t be killed by the God of natural calamity again! "


    Hearing this, Qingming thinks it''s really the same thing. It was burned by the thunder. If you get familiar with the thunder spirit of the thunder, you can understand the power of the thunder thoroughly, and even absorb some of the power of the thunder. Then when you encounter the thunder again, the possibility of successful rescue will be greatly improved. It seems that the little Lord is more wise, You can see the key at once.


    So, Qingming quickly calls out the Lei Ling of lingleifu, and tries his best to cultivate this "little brother", so as not to be surpassed by Wujin and "out of favor" in front of the little Lord.


    See no ember and Qingming are busy, together with nature can not be idle.


    The two talismans of thunder and fire are closely related to Qi Yu. As their power increases, Qi Yu''s power will also increase, and their control over the two forces will also increase.


    Fu Shi, originally through all kinds of symbols to seize the essence of heaven, earth, sun, moon, and star power, and improve their strength.


    At this time, Qi Yu''s foot is the spirit soil, which can gather the aura of the earth continuously; Above the head, there are endless trees and spirit gathering Rune array, which gather the aura of the sky. Now, although the appearance of this small courtyard is not good, it has already felt a little blessed.


    Qi Yu has already felt the opportunity of breakthrough.


    It''s time to hit the late stage of Qi training!


    At the beginning of Qi training, there was a cyclone in Dantian; In the middle of Qi training, twelve meridians form a cycle; In the later stage of Qi training, Ren Du was connected with eight channels!


    In short, in the later stage of Qi training, we need to get through the "eight extra meridians" including the two Ren and Du Meridians. Because these eight extra meridians, such as Du Meridians, Ren meridians, Chong meridians, and Dai meridians, are in special operation, so many Qi practitioners and martial arts practitioners are stuck in this pass. Only with the help of powerful internal cultivation or higher level experts, can we break through at one stroke!


    However, for Qi Yu, it''s too easy to attack the later stage of Qi training in this small courtyard which is comparable to "heaven and earth". If you want to say that the cultivation of internal strength is powerful, what internal strength skill has his four seas whale swallowing formula?

 Chapter 92

    Gather spirit talisman array, all open!


    Almost all the aura between heaven and earth in Jincheng City poured into this courtyard. In the courtyard, the clouds and fog surged, and the aura was so rich that it almost became water.


    "Swallow


    When you run the four seas whale swallowing formula, you swallow a huge amount of heaven and Earth Spirit into your stomach. Suddenly, the Qi of the two little whales in the elixir field are connected head to tail, running like the wind, just like a natural Tai Chi diagram. At this time, the Qi in the elixir field is just furious to the extreme!


    Once the inner strength is out of control, I''m afraid that Qi Yu will be blown up directly!


    However, no matter how violent the Qi force is, it is under the complete control of Qi Yu. Guided by him, it constantly impacts the eight channels of the body and opens up a new circulation path of internal force.


    Bang! Bang~


    There were two clear water sounds in the body, and the Yang Qiao pulse and the Yin Qiao pulse were connected one after another.


    Then, the Yang and Yin veins were connected one after another.


    And then Yang Qiao pulse, Yin Qiao pulse!


    Chong Mai, Dai Mai!


    In the end, only Ren and Du channels were left.


    These are the two most difficult veins.


    Qi Yu had expected this, and directly urged the two small whale cyclones in Dantian to put them into Ren and Du channels.


    Bang! Bang~


    The two small whale cyclones "exploded" directly in the Ren and Du Meridians, and opened up the Ren and Du Meridians with the force of internal force explosion.


    Apart from Qiyu, who dares to do so recklessly!


    Moreover, it is equivalent to the direct loss of the two symbols of yin and Yang, rigid and soft inner strength cyclone in Dantian! Isn''t this not worth the loss?


    Qi Yu didn''t think so. At the same time when the two little whale cyclones exploded, he once again "swallowed" the aura of heaven and earth, and directly swallowed 20 drops of aura into his mouth. In the already dried up elixir field, the aura suddenly surged like the sea, and in the meridians of his whole body, including the eight extra meridians, the real Qi surged, just like the Yangtze River!


    "The power of melting thunder and fire, the cyclones will settle again!" Qi knew that the timing was just right, and the air sank to Dan Tian. With the core of the thunder and fire charm, the fusion essence of the four seas whale trick was suddenly condensed into a whale fishlike cyclone in the Dan Tian, but there were two mysterious and mysterious congenitas on the back of the whale cyclone.


    One red and one gold, red is the congenital fire rune; Gold is a congenital thunder rune.


    The two runes seem to be quite different and mingle with each other!


    Like this whale cyclone, there is a golden and red Taiji map on its back, which is more flexible and more powerful. It seems to contain infinite power!


    Once the eight channels are connected, the inner strength circulates all over the body. Even in sleep, the inner strength circulates endlessly and is not afraid of people''s conspiracy.


    It''s just that the whale cyclone formed by the four seas whale swallowing tactic is so overbearing that it can''t stop jumping in the elixir field, so that the internal force of Qi Yu''s meridians can also run at a high speed. Once you make a move, its power is strong, but it may not be able to control its power.


    Therefore, Qi Yuxin said something. A moment later, a sword shaped Rune appeared in the middle of the back of the whale cyclone, which is the essence of Qi Yu''s sword. After carrying the sword shaped rune, the whale cyclone finally stabilized and floated steadily in the Dantian.


    At the later stage of Qi training, the whole process was completed at one go, but the energy consumption was very huge. But at this time, the branches and leaves of the endless wood trembled, and the supernatural liquid on them was thrown out, like a light rain, falling from Qi Yu''s head.


    Just the right time!


    It seems that the spirit of the tree is still alive, and it still has the essence of spirituality. Otherwise, how can it know that when it is the most suitable time to encounter some "support"?


    Qi Yu uses the four seas whale swallowing tactic to open the pores of his whole body and absorb this spiritual rain completely. Through the pores, Qi Yu penetrates into the skin, flesh, muscles and bones. Not only his vitality is completely restored, but even his body is further refined. It can be said that he kills two birds with one stone!


    As soon as he entered the later stage of Qi training, Qi Yu felt that someone was visiting outside the courtyard.


    They were Lu Zhentang and Chu garrison.


    These two are very important figures in Jiangzhou''s rivers and lakes, but they are quietly waiting outside the courtyard, and they don''t feel slighted at all.


    Qi Yu invited them in and said apologetically, "I''ve kept you waiting outside for a long time. I''m sorry."


    "Little brother Qi, why be so polite." Lu Zhentang didn''t feel anything at all. He glanced at Qi Yu and said in surprise, "little brother, have you reached the end of Hua Jin? The second governor''s pulse has also been opened. Are you the peak of Huajin cultivation? "


    "Huajin peak? So fast The Chu garrison practiced the big five elements boxing taught by Qi Yu. In a short time, he stepped into the early stage of Hua Jin, but he had the strength to compete with the middle stage of Hua Jin. Naturally, he knew that Qi Yu''s skill was extraordinary. However, in such a short period of time, it has reached the peak of Huajin. Is it terrible to improve your cultivation?


    "There''s always a way to take advantage of the double cultivation of law and martial arts." Qi Yu said with a smile, it seems that the four words "double cultivation of law and martial arts" are really a good excuse.


    So far, Qi Yu hasn''t even met a real "companion" of cultivating immortals, so he doesn''t want to look too different. The truth that "the wood is beautiful in the forest and the wind will destroy it" is true in any world.


    "The double cultivation of law and martial arts is cheap, but it needs double talent and double effort." Lu Zhentang zhengse said, "the martial arts of the Heavenly Master of the dragon and tiger mountains have a transcendent position in the Taoist League because they are good at practicing both law and martial arts, and they are good at integrating the hard and fierce thunder into their fists. This is the advantage of both law and martial arts! However, even with the powerful foundation of dragon and tiger mountain, there are not many real practitioners of both law and martial arts. "


    "That''s right. There are many different people and martial arts in Xuanwu, but it seems that brother Qi is the only one who can practice both Dharma and martial arts and achieve power? However, I''m not surprised that brother Qi''s deep understanding of the way of heaven and man''s induction and his success in both Dharma and martial arts training The Chu garrison said.


    Lu Zhentang nodded and agreed with Chu Garrison''s point of view: "Qi Xiaodi''s understanding of the way of heaven and man is still above me. Even if he entered the congenital period in a short time, I''m not surprised - however, this time the Ye family lost again in Xiayang City, I''m afraid they will jump over the wall in a hurry! Qi Xiaodi, you have to guard against it. "


    "Don''t worry. Ye angze has already challenged me. Two weeks later, he will fight to death in tianwu mountain in Yuzhou!" Qi Yu said calmly, looking very casual.


    "No Chu Garrison and Lu Zhentang said it almost in one voice.


    Knowing that they were worried, Qi Yu said with a smile, "we have already met the challenge. We can''t help it."


    "Younger brother Qi, with your accomplishments and means, you have a great chance of winning a decisive battle against ye angze. However, ye angze is not simple. He is not only the youngest warrior of the Ye family, but also good at calculation. He asked you to fight in Yuzhou. He must have ulterior motives! " Lu Zhentang advised.


    "Because ye angze is good at calculation, he has to get rid of it." Qi Yu said what he thought.

 Chapter 93

    Before, ye angze was frustrated in Xiayang City, not because of his bad calculation, but because Qi Yu knew him well, so he made targeted arrangements. In addition, with the help of long lingqingming''s powerful divine sense, Qi Yu locked the position of Ye angze''s chess pieces, which won ye angze''s victory.


    If Qi Yu is not fully prepared, he may not be able to defuse ye angze''s vicious tactics, or even avoid mistakes.


    Because of this, Qi Yu knew that ye angze would be eliminated!


    Seeing that Qi Yu had already fought, Lu Zhentang and Chu garrison naturally knew that they could not change it. People in the river and lake attach great importance to such battles of life and death. If they avoid fighting, they will naturally be despised.


    The two brothers can only remind Qi Yu to be careful not to underestimate the enemy. In addition, the two brothers are going to go with Qi Yu in the decisive battle, so as not to fall into ye angze''s calculation.


    Although people in the Jianghu attach great importance to the decisive battle of life and death and strive for fairness, if they defeat or kill their opponents with the help of others in a fair decisive battle, the news will spread and their reputation will be ruined, but who can guarantee that ye angze will not have any other tricks?


    Knowing that both of them were well intentioned, Qi Yu naturally promised to deal with them carefully.


    In addition, the reason why Lu Zhentang and Chu garrison are here is that Qi Yu has almost swept away the aura of Jincheng city. Even Lu Zhentang''s green bamboo forest has little aura, so the two brothers guess that Qi Yu should have done it, so they immediately come to the door.


    As a result, it was a good thing for Qi Yu.


    "You guys, I''m really sorry for you." Qi Yu said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to improve the spirit gathering array. It was so powerful that they could hardly absorb the aura of heaven and earth. But don''t worry, two brothers. I won''t eat alone. Here are two small bottles of spirit liquid for you. Take a few drops every day to save the trouble of breathing and breathing. "


    "What a pure spirit liquid!"


    The Chu garrison couldn''t help sighing, and then said, "one drop a day is enough for my cultivation. Brother Lu, maybe three drops a day is enough? "


    "Yes, three drops is enough!" Lu Zhentang sighed, "it''s still Qi Xiaodi who has a way. Now that I''m half a step ahead of nature, I know that the quality of aura in heaven and earth is very important. If the quality of aura is too low, it will take a lot of time to refine, and the progress of practice is quite slow. And Qi Xiaodi can get so much pure spirit liquid, let us enjoy the success, it is a shame


    "Brother Lu, brother Qi is such a generous man, you don''t have to be polite to him. It''s just that we two can enjoy our success, and the other inner power warriors in Jincheng are just unlucky. They have to work hard to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. " Chu garrison said.


    "The same way, natural benefits sharing; The way is different. It doesn''t matter whether he lives or dies. " Qi Yu said calmly that he would not feel sorry for monopolizing the aura of heaven and earth and the cultivation resources here.


    The cultivation of immortals is originally a matter of seizing heaven and earth.


    If you don''t fight, if you don''t win, how can you talk about cultivating immortals?


    No matter for Lu Zhentang or Chu garrison, the spirit liquid is excellent, and certainly not too much, but they also know that the spirit liquid is a valuable spiritual resource. Even Qiyu is unlikely to produce a lot of spirit liquid, so they will not ask Qiyu for more.


    In addition, these two old people are very knowledgeable. They all know that if they take the spirit liquid from Qiyu, they are in debt to Qiyu. Although they don''t talk about it, the Lin family and the Chu family will naturally pay more attention to Qiyu in the future.


    This is not only related to the friendship among Chu garrison, Lu Zhentang and Qi Yu, but also related to the future of Lin and Chu.


    After Lu Zhentang and Chu garrison got the spirit liquid, they sat down for a while and then left. They didn''t plan to enjoy the spirit liquid alone. Good steel was to be used on the blade, but the Lin family and Chu family still need to cultivate the rising star. The spirit liquid can be used at the critical moment.


    In addition, when they get the news that Qiyu is going to fight ye angze, Lin and Chu naturally have to use their relationship to investigate each other''s reality. They are really worried about ye angze''s scheming. If Qiyu falls into a trap, they will be miserable.


    Based on Qi Yu''s friendship with the Lin and Chu families, if Qi Yu had any accident, it would be a great loss to them! It''s definitely a pain in the skin!


    Qi Yu can feel the tension between Lu Zhentang and Chu garrison, but he is relatively indifferent, because he has enough cards and strength, even if the Ye family is moving, he can''t kill him!


    Although Qi Yu in "memory" was besieged and fell, at least he was besieged and died by a group of immortals. These guys of the Ye family are not worthy to be a threat to Qi Yu.


    What''s more, Qi Yu has now reached the late stage of Qi training. Although the late stage of Qi training is like the peak of Hua Jin, there are essential differences in strength!


    The whale cyclone in Qiyu''s Dantian has been completely blended with Yin and Yang, and it also has the attributes of thunder and fire, and also integrates the essence of Fujian. The shape of the whale cyclone represents Qiyu''s internal strength and multiple attributes.


    Is the high quality Qi strength with the attributes of Tianlei, Shenhuo and Fujian comparable to the boxing strength at the top of the general strength?


    After a day of meditation in the courtyard, Qi Yu fully consolidated his cultivation.


    I was just about to go out for a walk when the phone rang.


    "Master Qi, tomorrow evening, my birthday party, can you please come?" Su Hua sent an invitation to Qi Yu tentatively, as if afraid that he would be rejected by Qi Yu. "I know you may be very busy, if it''s not convenient --"


    "Well, I''ll be on time tomorrow night." Qiyu simply agreed. Now that he had enough strength to deal with ye angze, Qiyu didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Moreover, he thinks that Su Hua is sincere. She has no princess disease of a rich lady. She can be a friend.


    Seeing that Qi Yu readily agreed, Su Hua''s tone seemed very happy.


    Since he promised to attend Su Hua''s birthday party, he had to give someone a present.


    As a grand "master Xiaoqi", this gift can''t be too shabby. Girls should all like jade ornaments. After the last time they used jade array, they still had a lot of leftovers in their hands, so they decided to make a peach tree hairpin for her. Because Su''s painting has a overcast physique, it''s easy to catch the evil spirit, and peach wood is the best way to ward off evil, Especially when this peach hairpin was made into an eight star yaoyang talisman by Qiyu.

 Chapter 94

    In fact, the eight star yaoyang talisman made by Qi Yu is a small-scale ground talisman array.


    There are eight small jade beads on it as ornaments. These jade beads are inlaid on the peach hairpin. They are all leftovers and are not very gorgeous. However, if a monk who is good at talismanism sees the peach hairpin, he will be surprised, because the jade beads on the peach hairpin correspond to the running law of the hot sun in the sky, which can take the Qi of Nine Yang for the wearer and prevent all evils from invading!


    Even Qiyu himself was quite satisfied with the peach tree hairpin. Originally, Qiyu just wanted to make an ordinary peach tree hairpin, but he couldn''t help but take it seriously. As a result, the quality of the peach tree hairpin was upgraded from a magic talisman to a half spirit talisman!


    Spirit talisman is spiritual. It can be used many times and can be repaired and improved by itself!


    Although the peach hairpin doesn''t seem to be very complicated, the "patterns" on it are actually real runes. Even on these little jade beads, he carved runes with his spirit power. A peach hairpin took him several hours!


    The next night, Qi Yu walked to Su painter. Her family also lives in Longquan manor. However, the Su group is now in the ascendant and has become a star enterprise in Jincheng city. Naturally, the Su family lives in a single family villa, and there are many dignitaries and dignitaries doing business with the Su family. Naturally, many people come to congratulate the Su family on their 18th birthday party.


    In addition, many guests have no intention of marrying the Su family. After all, Su Hua is the apparent successor of the Su group. Her mother Chen Ziyun is a legendary figure in the business world. In the past ten years, she has increased the assets of the group by more than ten times, which has been highly praised by the Su family''s elders and directors. More importantly, she has been the leader of the Su group, Su painting itself is a very delicate beauty of ancient style. How can these young heroes in Jincheng miss it?


    That night, there were already luxury cars in front of the house, and the birthday gifts in the living room piled up like a mountain.


    However, as Su Hua''s best friends, Tang XiuXiu and Ni Muqin find that Su Hua''s interest does not seem to be high. Apart from the gifts given by the two of them, she has hardly seen any of the others.


    "I said Su Hua, today there are so many handsome guys to celebrate your birthday, and the gifts are more and more expensive. Why are you not happy at all?" Ni Muqin joked, "you''re not interested in boys, are you? If you''re anything... Lace side, you can''t start with both of us. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Our Su painting is definitely not lace. You see, she is well dressed today. She is so bright and moving. I just don''t know who to show her. " Tang XiuXiu also said with a smile, "it can''t be Li zhuoxiu, a sophomore in the Department of physical education. That guy is a man of the year in our school. He is very handsome, and he won the bronze medal in Freestyle in the University Games. He has been a graphic model, and I heard that his family background is also good."


    "Don''t mention him. I''m not interested." It seems that Su Hua doesn''t want to mention Li zhuoxiu. At this time, she looks at the gate all the time. It seems that someone is arguing with the security guard at the gate. She trots there, leaving her two best friends behind.


    Qi Yu just arrived at the door of Su''s villa, and was intercepted by the community security.


    Today, all the people who come to Su''s house to attend the party are dignified people, and all the people who go in and out are luxury cars. Who let today''s meeting come on foot?


    What''s more, Qi Yu is a poor student. How can he be a guest of the Su family? The security guard thinks that maybe he''s making trouble here, so he won''t let Qi Yu in.


    Of course, Qi Yu knows that a security guard can''t stop him. If he just makes a move, it will destroy Su Hua''s birthday party. So he tells the security guard that he just goes in and gives Su Hua a gift. After giving the gift, he leaves, but he doesn''t want the security guard to stop Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu is considering whether to give it to Su Hua another day. However, he sees a young girl in an ancient Chinese ink dress trotting in, regardless of the surprise of the people around.


    The girl''s skin is more beautiful than snow, and her eyes are like a picture. Tonight she is dressed up carefully, just like the woman picked from the picture. Even Qi Yu is a little stunned. She suddenly returns to the fairy mountain of the world of Xiuzhen, and sees a fairy coming through the clouds.


    "Master Qi, I''m so sorry... Don''t be angry." Su Hua apologized to Qi Yu and said that he was very sincere.


    The security guard who intercepted Qiyu was so stupid that they didn''t talk about it. The guests of Su''s family were even more shocked. They said that what was the origin of this boy? How could Su''s painting, a woman who seems indifferent to everyone, value it so much? Do you want to trot out to meet me?


    However, it was not only Su Hua who came out to greet him, but also Chen Ziyun, the head of the family. At this time, she also left many important people around her and welcomed him personally. She also called Qi Yu "master Qi".


    "Su Hua, this is my birthday present for you." Qi Yu took out the peach hairpin he had made and handed it to Su Hua.


    Although it was just a wooden hairpin, Su Hua was very happy. After taking it with both hands, she immediately asked her mother to put it in her hair.


    Chen Ziyun didn''t expect that Qiyu would give Su Hua a peach hairpin as a birthday gift, but when she saw something similar to Rune on it, her eyes immediately flashed a light - it should be a great magic weapon!


    At the last mysterious auction, Qi Yu auctioned off a peach wood statue of Guan Gong, but it was sold for two million yuan! After the event, Chen Dong of the auction house repeatedly wanted to ask Master Qi to auction some more magic weapons. However, master Qi didn''t seem to be available. For this reason, Chen Dong even found Chen Ziyun and asked her to help him make some magic weapons. However, Chen Ziyun thinks that her friendship with Qiyu is not so deep, but she doesn''t want to offend Qiyu because of this.


    This peach hairpin is very common at first sight, but it is clearly made by master Qi himself. Holding it in your hand gives you a warm feeling, like the peach blossom sun in March, which is very comfortable.


    It''s a real magic weapon made by master Qi. Don''t even think about it if you don''t have millions! It''s lucky that my daughter can build such a character by accident.


    Strange to say, this peach hairpin certainly looks very ordinary, but when Chen Ziyun put it on Su Hua''s head, it immediately made her have an indescribable temperament, just like the peach blossom in March under the bright sun, giving people a feeling of bright and gorgeous, and the slightly chilly feeling on her body suddenly disappeared.


    Even though he had seen many beautiful Fairies in the world of Xiuzhen, Qi Yu''s eyes flashed with surprise. This peach hairpin really turned Su''s paintings into Fairies in the paintings.


    However, not everyone can feel the beauty of this moment, and immediately someone said, "I''m not wrong, but someone sent a wooden hairpin to Miss Su as a birthday present? This is too shabby! However, Miss Su is really kind-hearted. In order not to embarrass people, she even put it on immediately. It''s a pity that this person has no self-knowledge! "

 Chapter 95

    As soon as this person''s words came out, many people secretly nodded their heads. Those young heroes who attended Su Hua''s birthday party prepared exquisite and heavy gifts, but they just wanted to get the favor of Su Da''s beautiful women. Unexpectedly, such a poor boy with a wooden hairpin suddenly took the limelight. Who would like to?


    Isn''t that the rhythm of flowers on cow dung?


    As a result, the other people who tried to pursue Su''s paintings echoed and expressed their contempt.


    As soon as Su Hua saw that the speaker was Li zhuoxiu, she was very angry. But there were so many guests here that she couldn''t get angry immediately. She just said to Li zhuoxiu coldly, "it seems that I didn''t specially invite you, Mr. Li, do you?"


    Li zhuoxiu''s face changed. He was beaten in public!


    Although Li zhuoxiu was not invited, he had known Su Hua for a while and had a deep admiration for her. Moreover, Li zhuoxiu was excellent and self-confident. He was also one of the most influential figures in the University. He wanted to take this opportunity to impress Su Hua.


    Who knows, Su Hua would hit him in the face for the sake of an unknown freshman, which makes Li zhuoxiu feel inferior!


    Fortunately, someone came to help Li zhuoxiu and said, "we invited Li Xuechang to come with us. They are all for fun! Besides, Li Xuechang''s father, director Li, is also here. Su Hua, you have to give people some face, don''t you


    Su Huajian is talking about Liao boyin, Ni Muqin''s boyfriend. Although she doesn''t like Liao boyin very much, she has to give Ni Muqin face. It''s not easy to break out at this time. She softens her tone and says, "Li Xuechang, I just hope you respect my guests!"


    "Master Qi, but I''m Chen Ziyun''s benefactor." Chen Ziyun also came to help out at this time. Naturally, she didn''t want to offend Qi Yu, and she didn''t want anything wrong with her daughter''s birthday party.


    To this end, Chen Ziyun let Jincheng''s little-known dream traveler band play in the courtyard to ease the atmosphere.


    With the rhythm of music, many young people are eager to try.


    However, the young talents present all have the same question in mind: who will accompany Su Hua to dance her first dance tonight? Don''t be that piece of cow dung!


    "Master Qi... Qi Yu, can I invite you to dance?" Su Hua took the initiative to invite Qiyu to the first dance. I don''t know why. When she was close to Qiyu, he seemed to have a special temperament that attracted her and made her heart thump. This was a feeling that she had never felt before.


    Although Qi Yu had no special feeling for Su Hua, how could he refuse the invitation of the birthday girl? He just said euphemistically, "I don''t know how to dance. I hope I won''t make a fool of you."


    "I''ll take you with me." Su Hua said to Qi Yu in a low voice.


    With the melody of Qingyue, Qiyu and Su Hua are dancing on the soft lawn. Although Qiyu really can''t dance, it still disappoints those who want to see his jokes. Although he can''t dance, Su Hua is a top student in the dance department. Naturally, her talent is first-class, and Qi Yu only needs to follow her movements and rhythm, This is not difficult for an immortal who has stepped into the later stage of Qi training.


    An immortal who can communicate the power of heaven, earth, sun, moon and stars, doesn''t he know how to dance with a little girl? Be a good green leaf?


    If the dance steps of Su''s paintings are as graceful as butterflies and as soft as vines, Qi Yu is like a strong and straight oak tree. Although there is no complicated work, he always exerts some power to gently lift her up or down, so as to make Su''s dance steps more flexible, more extended and softer


    Countless eyes are focused on Su Hua and Qi Yu, because their dance cooperation seems to be perfect, just right, and with a natural rhythm of beauty. It may not be surprising that Su Hua has excellent artistic talent. But doesn''t Qiyu mean he can''t dance? Why can they cooperate with Su Hua so well? It seems to be a pleasure to watch them dancing.


    Don''t mention those jealous boys. Even Tang XiuXiu was not happy at this time. She said to Ni Muqin: "I''m a little thirsty. Go and have a drink."


    In fact, Tang XiuXiu is just a little annoyed to meet this guy¡ª¡ª


    Although she has never liked Qiyu, she is used to Qiyu''s gallantry to her and his obedience to himself


    But at this time, Qi Yu was favored by Su Hua, and they cooperated so well that their dances were so vulgar, even though they were quite good at dancing.


    However, Li zhuoxiu is the most angry person. This guy has been disgraced by Qi Yu this evening. At this time, when he saw that Qi Yu was holding Su Hua''s slender and soft waist at the end of the dance, and Su Hua was staring at Qi Yu''s tender eyes, he was so angry that he drank all the liquor in his glass, And then the bar bartender gave him the baijiu.


    Naturally, the bartender was temporarily invited by the Su family. Seeing that Li zhuoxiu was already three points drunk, he advised him not to continue drinking liquor, so as not to spoil the atmosphere of other people''s party. As a result, Li zhuoxiu had no place to spread his anger, so he pushed the bartender, only to hear a roar, and the whole wine rack was knocked down.


    What''s worse, Li zhuoxiu had a chain reaction. After the wine stand fell down, it just broke the steel frame of the temporary stage. Suddenly, a string of shining light bulbs on the stage flew over the band members'' heads and swept towards the people dancing on the lawn. The landing point was Chen Ziyun and Su Hua''s mother and daughter in the center.


    Su Hua just danced with Qi Yu, but she didn''t want to continue to dance with other boys, but she couldn''t save too many people''s face. So her mother came to save the scene at this time, and resolved Su Hua''s embarrassment, but she didn''t want disaster to come from the sky. These charged light bulbs swept on her mother and daughter. You can imagine what a terrible end that would be. Apart from other things, disfigurement is inevitable!


    Almost everyone thinks that tragedy is inevitable!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang~


    A series of light bulbs hit mother and daughter, constantly exploding, sparks everywhere.


    However, some sharp eyed people can see that the peach hairpin on Su''s head suddenly appears silver light, protecting the mother and daughter as an invisible energy field.


    The glass is in a mess.


    Then there was a scream!


    They all thought that something tragic had happened, and Li zhuoxiu, the culprit, was even more scared out in a cold sweat, and he was not drunk in an instant!


    Even if Li zhuoxiu is the son of the deputy director of finance of Jincheng City, if the Su family''s mother and daughter are injured today, he will not escape the responsibility!

 Chapter 96

    "It''s ok... We''re OK. We don''t need to make an emergency call!" Chen Ziyun deserves to be a strong woman who is used to the storm. Seeing that she and her daughter are OK, she soon calms down. At this time, she knows best what happened - the peach hairpin on her daughter''s head blocked the disaster.


    After all, under such circumstances, the chance of completely avoiding glass fragments is almost zero!


    But among the guests, after all, there was a man of extraordinary insight. A dignified middle-aged woman said to the man beside her: "it''s lucky that Su Hua got a real magic weapon tonight!"


    "Magic weapon?" The man was surprised and said, "I saw it once at an auction in Hong Kong. It was a monthly patriarchal ware. The starting price was 500000 Chinese dollars, and later it was sold at 1.6 million yuan! Moreover, it is said that it is not a good magic weapon! It''s just... You mean the peach hairpin on Su Hua''s head is a magic weapon? No wonder I saw a soft light on her head just now! "


    "You have a good eye!" The middle-aged woman said with a smile, "but I don''t know who is the boy who dances with Su Hua. If I have a chance, I''d like to inquire with Mr. Chen."


    "Don''t pry. I know him --"


    At this time, another person came to join the topic. It was Chen Dong who was recently stirring up the auction of mysterious objects. He was looking for an opportunity to curry favor with Qi Yu, so he would not miss the opportunity. He raised his voice and said, "this is master Qi, a friend of the fourth master of Chu. At the last auction held by the fourth master of Chu and me, he sold a peach statue with a transaction price of two million yuan! If Miss Su is willing to give up her love, this peach hairpin on her head can be photographed for five million at least


    "Five million? How could it be Chen Dong''s voice is not small. Even Ni Muqin and Tang XiuXiu have heard it. Does she think it''s amazing?


    Ni Muqin knows that he is just a middle-class person. How can he give away millions of things easily? Does it mean that the boy deliberately found a nursery to attract the attention of Su Hua and Tang XiuXiu?


    After hearing this, Tang XiuXiu had some bad feelings in her heart. Before, Qi Yu was very kind to her, but what gave her such a valuable thing? Although the shape of the peach hairpin given to Su Hua is ordinary, the key is that someone has estimated it at millions, which is enough to win over any gift she has received before!


    "Did I really underestimate him before?" Tang XiuXiu suddenly came up with such an idea, but she soon forced herself to give up the idea. She knew Qi Yu so well, how could she be wrong?


    "That peach hairpin is a magic weapon. It''s worth millions! If there is a chance to get real magic weapons and keep a family safe, millions and tens of millions are nothing. " Previously, the middle-aged man nodded to agree with Chen Dong''s point of view.


    At their level of wealth, peace and health are blessings, so if they have a chance to get a magic weapon, it''s a matter of chance. Therefore, both of them have made up their minds to talk to Chen Ziyun when they have a chance. One is to find out the origin of master Qi, and the other is to see if they have a chance to get one or two real magic weapons.


    Although the mother and daughter were safe and sound, Su Hua didn''t seem to be lucky for the rest of her life. She took the peach hairpin off her head and immediately felt very sad because there was a small jade bead on it that had split!


    "Li zhuoxiu, I ask you to leave here!" No matter who can hear the anger in Su Hua''s tone, no one will sympathize with Li zhuoxiu, because this boy almost caused disaster.


    Li zhuoxiu was scared to death just now, but since the Su family''s mother and daughter were not hurt, his guilt disappeared immediately. At this time, he was scolded by Su Hua. He immediately opened his mouth and said, "it''s just a broken wooden hairpin. How much is it worth? I''ll accompany you with a pure gold and jade hairpin, OK?"


    When Li zhuoxiu said this, some people have already shaken their heads and sighed. People with clear eyes know that this peach wood hairpin has a long history. Su Hua''s driving Li zhuoxiu away can be regarded as giving him a step. As a result, the boy is so ignorant.


    At this time, Chen Ziyun knew it was her turn, and calmly said to Li zhuoxiu, "Xiao Li, if you want to ask how much this wooden hairpin is worth, I can only tell you that master Xiaoqi just auctioned a similar thing last month, with a transaction price of two million!"


    Hearing Chen Ziyun say this, many people have begun to whisper, because although Chen Ziyun didn''t say the real origin of the wooden hairpin, he undoubtedly indirectly admitted that it was a magic weapon. Li zhuoxiu really didn''t know whether it was good or bad, and damaged a magic weapon. No matter how well the master''s self-cultivation was, he would be angry.


    "Two million! How is that possible? " After all, Li zhuoxiu is a student. Although his family is well-off, his father in politics can''t compare with these rich people in terms of money, and even if he is rich, he doesn''t dare to show off his wealth. Two million is still a terrible figure for him. What if the Su family wants him to make compensation?


    "No way! Master Qi''s mahogany artifact was sold in the Star Club of Chu Binggang. Is it fake? " I don''t know when Chu Binggang went to Su''s house.


    Originally, Chu Binggang came to the party as Chu Binggang. He felt a little condescending, but Chu Binggang didn''t come for the Su family''s face. He just wanted to support Qi Yu.


    The Chu Garrison and the whole Chu family got a lot of benefits from Qiyu, so there was only one attitude of the Chu family: unconditional support for master Qi!


    The Chu family will hold whoever they meet! The Chu family will punish whoever Qiyu wants!


    Unfortunately, Li zhuoxiu just hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Li zhuoxiu''s father originally wanted to come out to help his son out. He planned to reprimand his son severely, then apologize to Chen Ziyun, say some words of coming back to visit him some other day, and take the opportunity to find a step down. However, a Chu Binggang suddenly appeared, and his high-profile position and strength were very common. This is enough to show that the Chu family supports him. Compared with the Chu family, what is the deputy director Li? Chu Binggang will certainly not give him face!


    "Shame! I still don''t want to make amends to President Chen and Miss Su! " Li zhuoxiu''s father was very angry and kicked his son to the ground. Offending Chen Ziyun is enough. If even the Chu family offends him, he will be the deputy director.


    Now Jiangzhou, in addition to the Lin family, is the most powerful Chu family.


    No one cared about Li zhuoxiu and his son''s apology. The two also understood this, so after apologizing, they left in a hurry.


    But with such an episode, most of the guests think highly of Chen Ziyun and Su''s group. After all, the discerning people all realize that the boy who sent Su to paint peach wood hairpin should have a long history. Otherwise, how could Chu Binggang represent the Chu family? It can be seen that there should be "experts" behind the Su family. What happened tonight is the best proof.


    As for Tang XiuXiu and Ni Muqin, they suddenly feel confused. It seems that Qi Yu is no longer the person they know. Or, they never really knew him!

 Chapter 97

    Qi Yu wanted to leave after the dance, but she was unhappy when she saw Su Hua, so she comforted her and said, "you''re OK. It''s just a wooden hairpin. Don''t care too much."


    "That''s different... You gave me this!" Su Hua said obstinately, as if she was expressing something euphemistically to Qi Yu.


    "It''s nothing." Qi Yu whispered in Su Hua''s ear, "although the bead on it is cracked, it will be repaired by itself. Don''t tell others!"


    Su Hua nodded her head gently, and suddenly became happy.


    "Hello, uncle waste wood, please stay away from sister Su!" At this time, a familiar and clear voice sounded behind Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu looked back and saw a goose yellow hair band fluttering with the wind. He knew that it was mo Xiaomo, who was very strange.


    At this time, Mo Xiaomo stared at Qiyu angrily, as if he had done something very sorry for her. Beside her, peach Creek shook his head to Qi Yu innocently, indicating that it had nothing to do with her.


    Taoxiaoxi wears casual clothes, just a sea blue slim floral dress, a pair of horsetails on her head, and a pair of white clover board shoes on her feet. She is really full of vitality when she recovers her freedom!


    Although she successfully terminated her contract with star entertainment company this time, taoxiaoxi still paid a great price. The most direct price was that she had a direct relationship with her father and stepmother. She was basically homeless. What''s more, the money she made before is almost impossible to get back from her stepmother. But even so, she still seems very happy, because now she can at least do what she likes!


    Peach Creek put away Mo Xiaomo, went to Qiyu, took him by the arm and called "brother --" sweetly.


    Seeing that her best friend "betrayed" her, Mo Xiaomo was even more angry and said to taoxiaoxi: "you are not shy, dead girl. You are a uncle, and you are still called" brother ". You don''t feel numb!"


    "Mo Xiaomo, my brother is not uncle! Right, sister Sue? " Taoxiaoxi now has a good relationship with Su Hua, because she is staying here these days.


    Su Hua doesn''t have any sisters, and they are more compatible with taoxiaoxi, so they are just like sisters. Su Hua naturally wants me to talk to Mo Xiaomo and says with a smile, "Xiaomo, you are still so sharp toothed. Master Xiaoqi is the same age as your sister su. Are you going to call me Auntie?"


    "Cut ~ what''s good about this uncle? You can speak well for him with Xiaoxi!" Mo Xiaomo snorted, "forget it, today is your birthday, I won''t go against you!"


    Said this, Mo small Mo also white together meet one eye.


    "The stage is ruined. Why don''t we go to karaoke somewhere else¡ª¡ª In this way, I''ll call Qi duanzhuo and ask him to reserve a good room. " At this time, Tang XiuXiu suggested that she was not happy when she saw Qi Yu and Su Hua talking to each other, as well as little beauties like taoxiaoxi and Mo Xiaomo.


    They are all young people. Naturally, they will not object to the arrangement of karaoke dancing. However, Ni Muqin is worthy of being Tang XiuXiu''s best friend. He took the opportunity to say, "Qi duanzhuo is still training in Taekwondo, isn''t he? Now that he has passed the assessment of the special forces in advance, he can still adhere to the special training. He is worthy of being the most outstanding person among the freshmen of Southwest Associated University! "


    "Boys, they should be bloody and stick to it! But I''ll call him, and he''ll definitely go with me. " Tang XiuXiu nodded and said, intentionally or unintentionally looked at Qi Yu.


    But he Qiyu''s eyes did not follow her as before, which made Tang XiuXiu feel lost for a while.


    Qi Yu originally planned to leave, but he saw Tang XiuXiu and Ni Muqin''s face suddenly darkened, which was a sign of blood disaster! It seems that they may get into trouble when they go to karaoke.


    Although he has no feelings for Tang XiuXiu, he can''t let anything happen to Tang XiuXiu in the face of Uncle Tang, so he decided to follow up and resolve it.


    Tang XiuXiu had already contacted Qi duanzhuo by telephone, and then said to the public, "in order to make everyone have a good time, let''s go to imperial palace to find a top-level private room today. How about that?"


    Her proposal was approved by the public. Imperial entertainment city is one of the top entertainment cities in Jincheng city. It costs a lot of money. Even these people can''t go to it often.


    When they arrived at the gate of Dihao Entertainment City, Qi duanzhuo was waiting here.


    But at this time when the night entertainment peak, the door of the waiter told Qi duanzhuo and his party has no private room, let them wait.


    This scene is naturally a bit awkward, who would have thought that Qi duanzhuo did not book in advance?


    But of course Qi Duan Zhuo was ready. He took out a diamond membership card and said to the waiter, "let me tell you, Mr. Cai, I''m Qi Duan Zhuo. I''ll arrange a top-level private room for me right away!"


    It has to be said that Qi duanzhuo really has some face here. A moment later, Cai wanwan, the new general manager of Dihao Entertainment City, swayed her body to greet him in person and said to Qi duanzhuo with a smile: "this waiter is new here. I don''t know Qi Shao you. Don''t be familiar with him. There is no top-level private room here for the time being, but I''ll transfer a common private room for you, and let a beautiful woman lead you up. "


    "Ordinary private room?" Qi duanzhuo seems not very satisfied.


    "It''s the peak of business in our entertainment city, and the top private rooms have been reserved in advance. Don''t embarrass me, Qi Shao. " Cai wanwan is exquisite and knows that Qi duanzhuo is just trying to earn face in front of his friends.


    "Ordinary private rooms are also good. If it wasn''t for Qi Shao, we might not even have a private room today!" Liao boyin, Ni Muqin''s boyfriend, said that the rest of the people echoed his statement.


    Qi duanzhuo nodded. Although he didn''t want to go to the top private room, Cai wanwan somehow gave him face, which was enough.


    But at this time, Cai wanwan''s eyes fell on Qi Yu, who was at the back of the group. Suddenly, she shivered and nearly fell to the ground! He said indistinctly: "Qi... Master Qi!"


    The reason why Cai wanwan became the general manager of Dihao entertainment city is that Zhou Huibo, the former general manager, offended the "master Qi" by eating inside and outside. At that time, she was kicked by the fourth Master Chu and vomited blood, which she witnessed with her own eyes!


    If she neglects master Qi today, if she is known by the fourth master of Chu, she will be furious, and her general manager will be unstable.


    As a result, Cai wanwan immediately put her hand on the wall to calm herself down. Then she pretended to take out her walkie talkie and asked. Then she squeezed out her most sincere smile and walked up to Qi Yu: "Hello, Mr. here, I''ll take you and your friends to the private room."

 Chapter 98

    Cai wanwan personally led Qi Yu and his party to a private room.


    When you open the private room, you can see that it is luxurious, grand and high-grade


    This is No.1 private room?


    What''s the situation?


    Not only Qi Duan Zhuo was stunned, but Liao boyin, Ni Muqin and Tang XiuXiu were also dumbfounded. They all know that Qi Duan Zhuo''s family background and identity are unusual, but Cai wanwan just adjusted an ordinary private room for him.


    But Qi Yu hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Cai wanwan has directly offered the No. 1 private room of Dihao entertainment city. People who are familiar with it all know that the No. 1 private room of Dihao is not open to guests. It''s basically for Chu family to invite distinguished guests.


    Cai wanwan even used No.1 private room to entertain Qi Yu. Is that too high?


    Qiyu knew Cai wanwan''s thoughts, but he didn''t have to refuse the Chu family''s reward, because if he refused, the Chu family would be upset. So Qiyu said with a smile, "Mr. Cai, the cost of the No. 1 private room is very high."


    "Master Qi is really good at joking. If you take your friends to play, I can still charge you. Don''t you hit me in the face. If fourth Master Chu knew, I would not be able to keep my job as general manager. " Cai wanwan responded with interest.


    Although Tang XiuXiu and Ni Muqin didn''t understand the situation, if they can sing karaoke in private rooms, it''s better than ordinary private rooms, isn''t it?


    After the last time Qiyu smashed the place, Cai wanwan had to find someone to redecorate it. The luxury level is even better than before. It''s really magnificent, and the walls here have a good sound insulation effect, and can''t hear any sound outside. This is an atmosphere that ordinary private rooms can''t enjoy.


    Cai Wanwan also added a new wine cabinet to this room, which displayed a variety of top Baijiu and red wine. After a group of people came in, he opened a bottle of Melo 98 elegantly, and poured it into the sober. Then arranged for people to send their love of juice and drinks.


    Cai wanwan offered a toast to Qi Yu and his party, then went out of the private room wisely, and specially asked two waiters to wait at the door to meet all the requirements of the distinguished guests.


    Later, Cai wanwan called Chu Binggang and reported the matter. Chu Binggang said "yes" and asked her to meet all the needs of master Qi!


    After hanging up the phone, Cai wanwan was relieved. She could hear that the fourth master of Chu had great respect for master Qi. That''s right, it was the feeling of respect! She didn''t understand what talent this boy had, but how could she be disrespectful to the person that the fourth master of Chu respected!


    After Cai wanwan left, Tang XiuXiu and Ni Muqin, including their male companions, were not happy at this time. Tang XiuXiu, in particular, did not understand why they were respected everywhere? Being held everywhere?


    Chen Ziyun and Su painted their mother and daughter. Junyu is just a "master of Xiaoqi". Junyu seems to be respectful and kind; Chu Binggang, Chen Dong and CAI wanwan, who are called "master Qi" by mouth, have no respect! And peach Creek, Mo Xiaomo these two little beauties, but it is the feeling of adhesion to meet together.


    "Qi Yu, where on earth are you?" Tang XiuXiu was very depressed.


    But taoxiaoxi and Mo Xiaomo don''t pay attention to Tang XiuXiu and Ni Muqin''s feelings. After seeing such a luxurious karaoke room, how can they miss it?


    Mo Xiaomo, in particular, was the first to hold the microphone at this time. First came a song "uncle, you go away", which was clearly to tease Qiyu. Although Mo Xiaomo seemed energetic, her singing level was really ordinary. I really don''t know where she got her self-confidence.


    Although Ni Muqin is on the side of Tang XiuXiu, since she has the opportunity to sing karaoke in No.1 private room of imperial Entertainment City, how can she miss the opportunity? She immediately comes to a popular song that she is good at. No matter in voice or singing skills, she is obviously better than Mo Xiaomo.


    "Stream, you''d better show your hand." Mo Xiaomo microphone plug in the hands of peach Creek, and unkindly to her point a melody more tactful folk song.


    But taoxiaoxi, after all, is a professional who has been trained in singing skills. He takes the microphone, walks gently, and before he opens his mouth, he has already attracted people''s attention. Even Qi duanzhuo and Liao boyin, who only care about drinking, can''t help but pay attention to her at this time.


    "Jiangnan is full of rain and sunshine, and the white walls under the eaves are wet with tears."


    "Flower windows and pavilions are beautiful, and if the sunset is blush..."


    As soon as the peach Creek opens, its voice is melodious and graceful, and it has a slightly watery accent. It gives people a sense of being in the watery area, feeling the watery atmosphere and the light colored ink paintings. It seems to see the misty rain, the oil paper umbrella, the awning boat... And the laughter and parting in the misty rain.


    A piece of "the sentiment of water town" really gives people the feeling of lingering sound.


    Ni Muqin is even more stunned. She says that the peach stream doesn''t know where it came from. Even if she looks so eye-catching, the singing is so professional that she can''t live? Look at that Liao boyin, his eyes are rolling out!


    Tang XiuXiu was even more depressed. She thought that after she called Qi duanzhuo out, she could restrain Qi duanzhuo''s popularity to some extent. However, she helped to increase the momentum of Qi duanzhuo. Moreover, peach Creek and Mo Xiaomo, the two beauties, were just around Qi duanzhuo. Although Mo Xiaomo has always been against Qiyu, she is clearly very concerned about Qiyu.


    "Qi Yu, where on earth are you?" Tang XiuXiu thought, can not help but very depressed. So she ordered a song "where is good" for herself.


    Tang XiuXiu''s depression is not the concern of Qi Yu, because he has already gone out of the state of unrequited love for Tang XiuXiu. This kind of unrequited love is very hot when it comes, but after it fades, he finds that it is so light.


    Qiyu naturally didn''t come here to sing karaoke. If he didn''t see Tang XiuXiu and taoxiaoxi''s bad luck, he wouldn''t have come here at all.


    Careful Su Hua also saw that Qi Yu didn''t like karaoke very much, so he just chatted with him and listened to Qi Yu talk about magic tools, talismans and other mysterious things.


    Suddenly, the door of the private room was knocked open.


    The two waiters who originally stood at the door were directly thrown into the middle of the private room.


    A young man in a black windbreaker and sunglasses came into the room. His eyes fell on taoxiaoxi: "Miss Tao, the boss asked me to invite you back to the company."


    Behind the man in black is Lai Renfeng, manager of Jiangzhou branch of star entertainment company.


    See this person, peach Creek in the hands of the cup fell, juice splashed on the ground.


    Obviously, she was afraid of this strange young man.


    "Screw you!" Mo Xiaomo directly holds a wine bottle and smashes it at the head of the evil young man.


    Several other beauties were shocked to see this!

 Chapter 99

    As taoxiaoxi''s best friend, Mo Xiaomo hates the people in the star entertainment company, because she knows that these people are not good things. When taoxiaoxi was in the star entertainment company, she said that they were little stars, but in fact, they were no different from prisoners.


    This time, Mo Xiaomo is really happy for taoxiaoxi when he learns that taoxiaoxi has terminated his contract with Xingyu company. Who knows that he has been happy for a few days, and these guys have come to the door again. No wonder Mo Xiaomo has just gone away!


    However, Tang XiuXiu and Ni Muqin, who are not used to Mo Xiaomo''s style, naturally lose their looks. I never thought that Mo Xiaomo, a girl, was so violent.


    Red wine bottle castration such as meteor, straight hit the head of the young man in black.


    However, the young man in black just sneered and didn''t dodge. It was just that the red wine bottle had not touched the skin of the young man in black, and it broke open by itself, as if it had met an invisible barrier.


    All over the body!


    The late stage of Huajing!


    I didn''t expect that this young man in black, who seems to be less than 30 years old, is already the cultivation in the later stage of Huajing. No wonder he is so domineering, ignoring that taoxiaoxi has signed a contract termination letter with the company, and that this is Chu Binggang''s place.


    "Miss Tao, can you come with me?" The young man in black asked again, but his tone was even colder than before, "taking advantage of the big boss''s interest in you, go back and admit your mistake and be your little star. Otherwise, you''ll be waiting to take Miss seriously! "


    "Are you from Star Entertainment? Don''t you know Miss Tao''s contract with your company has been terminated? Now, she is a member of our Su group! " At this time, Su Hua still had the courage to stand up for taoxiaoxi, which was not easy.


    "Rescind?" The young man in Black said with disdain, "do you think I care about this? If you su group want to support her, then you are ready to bear the anger of our star entertainment company! However, for a girl like you, our boss hopes that more will be better! "


    "Too presumptuous!"


    At this time, Qi duanzhuo came forward and yelled at the young man in black, "it''s lawless! Since Miss Tao has terminated her contract with you, why should you interfere with her freedom? What kind of kidnapping are you doing? You are not afraid of legal sanctions! "


    Among these people, Su Hua''s family is the richest, but Qi duanzhuo''s family has the strongest political background, because his father is the political and legal secretary of Jincheng City, who is in charge of the police and the political and legal system of Jincheng City, and Qi''s family also has some backgrounds in the armed police force.


    With his family background and strength, Qi duanzhuo thinks that he should be able to frighten the young man in black.


    However, the young man in black obviously didn''t take it and sneered, "what if there is no law and no law? What about kidnapping? "


    Qi duanzhuo''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the other side would not give him face. However, he had been trained in the special forces and passed the selection, so his psychological quality was excellent. He said in a deep voice: "if you have to violate the law and discipline, I have to be brave for a just cause!"


    Qi duanzhuo put his hands on!


    "Good! It''s a special force. It''s bloody! " Ni Muqin applauds hard.


    In fact, even if Qi meets, he appreciates Qi duanzhuo''s coming forward.


    If you can stand up, you are a hero!


    "You are such a scum!" As soon as the young man in black raised his hand, Qi Duan Zhuo flew out with an invisible fist force.


    Qi duanzhuo''s internal organs were like a river and a sea, and he was about to hit the wall heavily. One hand suddenly supported his back, and injected a very soft energy, which easily resolved the violent energy of the young man in black.


    Qi duanzhuo turned his head and saw that Qi Yu was the one who made the move, which made him feel extremely bad¡ª¡ª


    The reason why he came forward is not only to be brave for a just cause, but also to prove to Tang XiuXiu that he is better than Qiyu!


    Who would have thought that it would be Qi Yu to rescue him.


    "You finally decided to do it? Are you the Qi Yu The eyes of the young man in black are tightly locked on Qi Yu. Qi Duan Zhuo was rescued just now. His speed and inner strength are extraordinary. No wonder he dares to be the enemy of star entertainment company.


    "And you?" Qi Yu asked rhetorically.


    "Big boss likes to call me" black deacon ", and I think it''s a good name." The young man in Black said, "Qi Yu, it''s not easy for you to reach the strength when you are young. If you are willing to work for the big boss, I can ask the big boss to let Miss Tao go, or even give her to you as Lori''s maid! "


    "You - shameless!" When taoxiaoxi heard what the young man in Black said about Lori''s maid, she was furious. But she knew that the boss of star entertainment company and his rich friends seemed to like this.


    Qi Yu was not moved, and said calmly, "Huajing warrior is willing to be a servant. It''s a pity that you have the talent of martial arts! Now, you take Lai Renfeng out and close the branch of star entertainment company in Jiangzhou. I can let you go. "


    "Give me a break?" The young man in Black said with a smile, "Lai Renfeng is right. You are so crazy. Do you think my black deacon is scared by you in a few words, just like Taoist Jane of Sanxing Taoist temple¡ª¡ª Lie down for me


    The young man in black has not finished his words yet. He wants to take the lead. He knows that Qi Yu is also a strong warrior. He may not be able to defeat him easily. He naturally wants to seize the opportunity!


    The young man in black, in the later stage of the transformation, the whole room was already full of Qi. These onlookers were all hurt by the fist. When they were in the center of Qi, the pressure they encountered was even more conceivable!


    However, the strange thing is that Qi Yu''s body didn''t move. Even his clothes didn''t seem to be moved by the force of Qi. His whole body seemed to reach an absolute balance inside and outside!


    The combination of ice and fire, the combination of hardness and softness, and the unification of the two poles!


    The young man in black has dealt with many martial artists and has seen a lot of strange Kung Fu. He thought he had rich experience and could suppress Qi Yu, but he didn''t want to. Qi Yu hasn''t done it yet. This momentum has already overtaken him!


    "Death -" since the pure Qi strength can''t hurt Qi Yu, the young man in black looks like a black bobcat. He wants to kill himself when he meets the key points of his whole body!


    This star entertainment company''s "black deacon" is really an unscrupulous evil star.


    But, not to the peak of Huajin, dare to challenge Qiyu, equal to death!


    "The whale devours the tiger!" When Qi met with a low drink, he performed the fist move of the four seas whale swallowing tactic for the first time. His fist moves were slow, even Su Hua, who didn''t know kung fu, could see clearly. His two fists changed slowly, just like a huge killer whale, slowly opening its mouth, waiting for the prey to be sent directly to the entrance.


    What''s more strange is that Qi and energy around Qi and Yu''s body coagulate but do not disperse, and a huge whale''s shadow looms behind.

 Chapter 100

    Peng~


    The two men clashed with each other, making a dull roar.


    But in the eyes of onlookers, it''s more like a young man in black taking the initiative to send himself into the "whale mouth". No matter how flexible and mysterious his moves are, they are only martial arts moves.


    The Sihai jingtun Jue is not only a method of cultivating immortals, but also a very domineering method of cultivating immortals. The essential gap between the two determines the huge gap in strength!


    It''s like a cunning Bobcat who is good at hunting. No matter how flexible its claws are, how light its body is, how agile its movements are, it''s useless!


    Killer whales only need to open their mouths and swallow. The moves, changes and body methods of small prey are useless. They just plug their teeth!


    At this time, the young man in black faced the same terrible feeling.


    The young man in black, who was once arrogant and uninhibited, had a lot of confidence in his boxing. But when he saw Qi Yu''s slow and strange boxing, the young man in black immediately felt a disaster. It seemed that he was not facing a person, but a fierce overlord sailing in the sea, like a terrible overlord killer whale.


    Qi Yu''s fist starts slowly, just like the mouth of the killer whale!


    The whale devours the tiger!


    The general situation is invincible!


    The young man in black immediately felt as if his fist strength had been swallowed by the other party. He was like a giant whale showing off his swimming posture by the mouth, and still swimming naked!


    Without the inner strength to protect the body, the young man in black is not much different from the naked swimming. He can only give up the attack and choose to retreat!


    It''s just that the food in the mouth of the killer whale is not so easy to get off!


    Qi Yu''s two fists closed together. It seemed that the whale was biting, but it burst out thunder and fire, which made the young man in black numb and lost his chance to escape. Then Qi Yu''s two fists became claws, like sharp teeth, and "bit" the shoulder blade and Dantian of the young man in black respectively.


    In a flash, the energy of the young man in black''s meridians and Dantian burst out like the water breaking the dike.


    "You... Are so cruel!" The young man in black didn''t expect that Qi met the young man. He not only had a good fist, but also had a fierce heart. He took away the whole strength of the young man in black!


    Losing all his inner strength, the young man in black, who turned into a warrior, suddenly became a useless man. He seemed to be several years old in an instant.


    With only one move, Qi ended the fight without blood.


    At the same time, Tang XiuXiu and taoxiaoxi are no longer gloomy.


    One life, two fortunes and three Fengshui.


    Although Qiyu may not be able to change their lives against the sky, tonight, they changed their luck with the help of their powerful power.


    At this time, Cai wanwan came with the security guard in a hurry. Seeing the situation inside, she apologized with Qi Yu.


    "No matter, it''s none of your business. I''ll tell brother Chu." Qi Yu told Cai wanwan that it was not her fault. The security guard of the entertainment city could not stop the "black deacon" of the star entertainment company.


    Cai wanwan asked people to drag Lai Renfeng and the young man in black out, and asked people to treat the two stunned waiters.


    After such a performance, everyone has enjoyed themselves. Probably no one wants to stay here any more. Qi Yu takes the opportunity to leave.


    Qi Yu was about to get up and leave, but he heard Tang XiuXiu complain: "Qi Yu, since you are so powerful, why don''t you do it earlier? Do you want to make Qi duanzhuo lose face? Do you want to wait until he almost gets hurt? Just to make us think you''re good? What a surprise that you have become such a person


    Qi Yu didn''t expect Tang XiuXiu to treat him like this. In fact, he had no prejudice against Qi duanzhuo, and even appreciated Qi duanzhuo''s courage. The reason why he didn''t move ahead of time is precisely because he respected Qi duanzhuo''s courage to face the strong enemy.


    But does he need an explanation?


    unwanted!


    I said goodbye to Su Hua, Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi, and Qiyu left alone.


    Mo Xiaomo, a straightforward man, complained directly to Tang XiuXiu: "well, let''s get rid of my waste wood uncle! He''s the only one selected for my brother-in-law! So don''t talk if you don''t understand. If it wasn''t for uncle duchai, it would be strange that your elder soldier didn''t vomit three glasses of blood today! "


    Mo Xiaomo didn''t even cultivate his inner strength, but he was still knowledgeable. Naturally, he knew that the young men in black just now should be those who changed their strength. If they didn''t meet each other, they would have suffered a lot. Even if Tang XiuXiu didn''t know how to thank her, she even complained. It''s so wonderful!


    "Who thinks he''s good, who''s going to chase him!" Tang XiuXiu suddenly said out loud, as if to vent some emotion in her heart, because at this time, two lines of tears had already flowed from her face.


    This is not the tears of grievance, maybe regret, maybe jealousy


    But she knows that the boy who once thought about her, chased her, surrounded her and cared about her every day, who she thought would never fall in love with him, may never look back!


    Peach Creek to catch up with Mo small Mo went out, lest she will make the situation more chaotic.


    When Su Hua looks at Tang XiuXiu, her best friend, she doesn''t know how to comfort her for a moment, because she suddenly realizes that Tang XiuXiu is not like what she once said - she once said that she can''t like Qiyu at all, but now it doesn''t seem so.


    "Qi duanzhuo, Liao boyin, you go first, let us three girls alone for a while." Ni Muqin is the most observant of the three. He has sensed that there are some problems between Su Hua and Tang XiuXiu, which can''t be solved by boys.


    Qi Duan Zhuo''s mood tonight is also very complicated. He is also a freshman. Qi Duan Zhuo thinks that his family background, ability and talent are better than Qi Yu. After he entered the special forces, he redoubled his efforts and passed the examination ahead of time to prove to Tang XiuXiu that he is better than any competitor and better than Qi Yu, He is the best candidate for Tang XiuXiu!


    However, Qi Duan Zhuo didn''t even think that he could surpass Qi Yu.


    How to surpass an opponent whose strength you can''t see clearly?


    That night, several cities in Jiangzhou Province, such as Jincheng City, Xiayang city and Tianhe City, carried out the most severe anti pornography actions, and all of them were aimed at the high-end clubs in these cities. Subsequently, the relevant departments seized the Jiangzhou branch of Star Entertainment Company overnight, and the police and tax departments investigated it overnight.


    The next day, it was verified that the Jiangzhou branch of star entertainment company was suspected of pornographic trading, tax evasion, illegal performance and other charges, and Lai Renfeng, the branch manager, and his related personnel were arrested.


    Qiyu knew that it was the Lin family and Chu family who destroyed the power of star entertainment company in Jiangzhou. They also showed Qiyu that they would support him all the time, and even spared no effort to compete with the boss of star entertainment company!

 Chapter 101

    When the Jiangzhou branch of star entertainment company was uprooted, Qi Yu was working in his own yard to adjust his interest. Last night, he swallowed up the true vitality of the "black deacon" of star entertainment company and turned him into a useless person. Although he was determined, it still took some time to refine these "impurity" vitality.


    For many martial arts practitioners, the latter stage of Huajing is already the existence of top-level experts, so the Qi strength of Huajin martial arts practitioners should be relatively pure, but it is not the case for Junyu - the quality of Qi strength of this "black deacon" is simply too bad!


    After swallowing, it will take some time to refine and purify. Otherwise, these low quality Qi will affect Qi Yu''s true vitality.


    Today''s Qi Yu, as soon as he stepped into the later stage of Qi training, has already penetrated through the eight channels of Qi. The inner strength of real Qi is tempered by thunder and fire. Naturally, it''s extremely high. It''s not very good for him to swallow up the Qi strength of the ordinary warrior.


    However, the reason why Qi Yu did so was just to send a warning signal to the people of star entertainment company¡ª¡ª


    He can turn the "black deacon" of star entertainment company into a useless person with one move, which is enough to let those who work for Star Entertainment Company weigh it up!


    It is expected that in the short term, people from star entertainment company will not enter Jiangzhou.


    Of course, if these guys want to die, Qiyu doesn''t mind killing them in person.


    Qi Yu breathes and breathes beside the endless wood. The aura of heaven and earth is constantly converging towards the endless wood. Therefore, Qi Yu also takes advantage of it at this time. For the time being, there is no need to worry about whether the aura of heaven and earth is enough. As for other people in Jincheng, it is not something Qi Yu should worry about.


    With the help of Tianlei and Shenhuo, Qiyu soon refined the inner strength of Zhenyuan in his body. Then the wood threw a rain of spirit from Qiyu''s head and penetrated into Qiyu''s pores, further refining Qiyu''s skin, muscles and bones.


    All of a sudden, Qi Yu heard a sound of "knowing and searching" in the spiritual soil under his feet. It seemed that something was passing through the spiritual soil and was about to break the soil.


    "What is it?" Qi Yu could not help but be curious.


    It''s a natural high-quality spiritual soil. Only spiritual grass and things can grow in it. What is it that dares to "steal" from the spiritual soil?


    Qi Yu didn''t scare the snake. He didn''t move. He waited for this thing to appear.


    A moment later, next to the endless wood, a small earth bag arched out of the spirit soil, and then a sharp head came out. It turned out to be a young mouse, and the mouse was white, but its beard was red!


    "What is this?" Qi Yu thought, but did not speak.


    The little mouse was very timid. After circling around the endless wood, he watched Qiyu warily. After confirming that there was no danger in Qiyu, he made two squeaks at the small hole. Then another mouse came out of the hole, with white hair and red beard.


    Then, the two little mice came to the endless tree and looked up, as if they knew that the precious spirit liquid was hanging on the leaves of the endless tree.


    "Do you know how to practice by nature?" Qi Yu was a little surprised. These two strange mice knew that the dew hanging on the leaves of countless trees was the spirit liquid, which showed that they had a keen perception of the spirit of heaven and earth. They were not ordinary mice, they should be some kind of spirit beast!


    The tree spirit above the endless wood also knew the existence of the two little mice. The two tender leaves trembled slightly, and suddenly two drops of spirit liquid fell. The two little mice opened their mouths and swallowed a drop of spirit liquid respectively.


    Strange to say, after each swallowing a drop of spirit liquid, the fur of the two mice instantly changed from white to fiery red, and their whole body was red. Even their eyes were like this, just like the fire!


    Although Qiyu had a "immortal memory" for hundreds of years, he had never seen such a strange mouse. However, the tree spirit Wujin took the initiative to say to Qiyu with his divine sense: "this is the fire rat, also known as the fire beast, a kind of spirit beast, who likes to live on endless trees."


    "It''s really a spirit beast!" Every spirit beast has its own peculiarity. But now the spirit of heaven and earth is exhausted, and even the survival of beasts is worrying, so there are fewer spirit beasts. Unexpectedly, there is a chance to find the spirit beast in this world.


    "The master didn''t know that the appearance of these two fire beasts was not accidental, but inevitable. If I take root in the spiritual soil, there will be fire rat breeding. "


    Tree spirit Wujin explained, "in order to reproduce, many spirit beasts will merge their blood with ordinary beasts. When the time is ripe, their spirit will be awakened again and become spirit beasts again. The same is true of firelight beasts. They must integrate some blood into ordinary mice. When I take root in the spiritual soil, the breath of divine fire will awaken the blood of firelight beasts, so they appear naturally. "


    "I see." Qi Yu nodded slightly and understood the truth.


    It''s like the existence of intergenerational or recessive genes. Only when the conditions are right, these specific genes will appear.


    In fact, even among human beings, there are some similar cases. For example, some strange people with special abilities in Xuanwu may be the manifestation of ancestral blood power!


    No matter how, inadvertently, there were two more spirit beasts. Qi Yu thought it was very good, and there was some vitality in the courtyard.


    What''s more, although firelight beast is small, it is a spirit beast. Once its special ability shows up in the future, it may be useful. At least, this thing is not afraid of fire at all, even if it is a volcanic sea of fire!


    As Su Shi said in his poem, "ice silkworm does not know the cold, fire rat does not know the heat.".


    At this time, the tree spirit wuyen also said to Qi Yu: "the firelight beast is not afraid of fire. Once it grows up, its fur clothes are not afraid of fire. If there is dirt on it, it will be clean after burning. The owner can make clothes with its fur in the future."


    These two pitiful firelight beasts didn''t know that Wujin had already started to think about their fur. Fortunately, Qi Yu didn''t have such an idea. He said with a smile: "it''s not easy for spirit grass and spirit beasts to practice. In my yard, give them some space to practice and survive. What''s more, if the two fire beasts are successful in practice, it''s better to look after our home. "


    "The young master is right. In the future, let the two little mice take care of the house. By the way, let them turn over the spiritual soil when they have time to breathe." Long lingqingming took the opportunity to say that this guy is now shouldering the task of looking after his home. He is eager to throw this task out.


    Qi Yu knew what Qingming thought, but he didn''t point it out and laughed it off.

 Chapter 102

    Yuzhou, deep in tianwu mountain, is a secluded valley.


    All of a sudden, a long whistling sound soared into the sky. It was like a Qianlong flying into the sky.


    In the valley, birds fly and beasts go!


    Amazing momentum!


    Finally, the long howling stopped.


    In the middle of the valley, ye angze is kneeling down to thank his master and his wife. They join hands to open up the eight channels of the classic for ye angze with innate Qi, and let him reach the peak of Huajin directly!


    You know, it''s a great role for Chinese martial arts people to enter Huajin, and Huajin''s peak can be regarded as a real "master" of martial arts. Wherever you go, you should be honored as a "master". It can be imagined that the peak of Huajin is not so easy to achieve.


    However, with the help of his school, ye angze got through the eight channels in just a few days and achieved the peak of Huajin, which is incredible. This is the real strength of the ancient Wuyin sect!


    It''s extremely difficult for martial arts families in the river and lake, even for a century old family like the Ye family, to cultivate a Huajin warrior, let alone the peak of Huajin.


    Ye angze''s school is one of the most famous ancient Wuyin schools


    Shimen, riyangu!


    In Riyan Valley, there are not only dozens of martial artists, but also legendary experts. This is why the Ye family has to submit to Riyan valley.


    However, although the hidden gate aims at pursuing the martial arts and the way of heaven, it is not totally without desires. Sometimes, it still needs the help of some secular forces to provide them with services and materials. Naturally, it can be useful when the Ye family is such a big family.


    Both sides know the truth.


    Therefore, ye angze, the successor of the Ye family, became the close disciple of the two elders of Riyan Valley, which is also a matter of course.


    Now, ye angze has directly promoted his cultivation to the peak of Hua Jin. He is confident that he can suppress Qi Yu, because the peak of Hua Jin is almost the limit of the "secular" warrior. Unless Qi Yu has reached the congenital stage, how can he fight with him?


    However, how difficult it is for the warrior in the secular world to step into the innate world.


    "Angze, you have reached the peak of your inner strength cultivation. I don''t think that encounter is enough to fear. However, to be on the safe side, master will teach you the unique skill of riyangu - seven unique skills of boxing and sword! This is the secret of Riyan valley. If you dare to teach others privately, there will be no amnesty for killing them! "


    Ye angze is very happy!


    He has long heard of the prestige of the seven Jue style of boxing and sword. He can further refine the strength of the martial arts into a kind of "sword Qi". Although it is far less powerful than the innate sword Qi, it is at least ten times more powerful than the boxing style Qi. This is the unique skill of riyangu.


    Moreover, this seven unique skills of boxing and sword is a rare congenital skill. If you practice for a long time, you will have a chance to break through the legendary congenital period. Once you enter the congenital period, ye angze thinks that killing Qiyu is as easy as crushing an ant.


    Of course, ye angze knows that it''s just wishful thinking to break through the congenital period in a short time. Although Riyan Valley is one of the hidden gates, few of them have the innate martial arts. In the later stage of the transformation, they can rely on others to help them get through the eight channels of the strange classics, but to break through the congenital period, they can only rely on their own understanding of the way of heaven and man!


    But Rao is so, ye angze reached the peak of strength, coupled with the seven unique skills of boxing and sword, he thought that it was more than enough to kill Qiyu. At present, the most important thing is to consolidate the cultivation, to practice the seven unique skills of boxing and sword, to give Qi Yu a big "surprise".


    Ye angze was thinking about how to abuse Qiyu after his success, but he heard the teacher''s mother say: "angze, there''s another thing I want to tell you - about your marriage, the teacher has decided for you."


    "Marriage?" Ye angze can''t help but be stunned. "My marriage has been decided before. It''s Mo Qingtong of Mo family in Jincheng city. It helps us to use the power of Mo family."


    Ye angze once met her in the courtyard of the Mo family, and it was amazing to see her. Although the Mo family is a declining guwu family, their identity in the world is still there. The marriage of Ye family and Mo family is also conducive to the Ye family''s Dragon crossing the river, so the two families also support her.


    Who ever thought that the teacher''s wife suddenly mentioned this matter, ye angze could not help feeling a little confused.


    Mo Qingtong is the person ye angze likes. He thinks that with his family background, cultivation and talent, he is absolutely the best candidate for Mo Qingtong. He is confident that no one can compete with him!


    But how dare ye angze not listen to the arrangement of the school?


    Hearing that ye angze was engaged, his teacher''s wife didn''t mind: "Mo family in Jincheng City, a declining guwu family, is nothing! Just leave the family. The object that the teacher Niang arranged with you is the daughter of jinriwu sect leader in guwuyin sect! Originally, people may not look up to you as you are, but fortunately, you are a talented person. This girl likes you as her monk. Ah... This man is handsome, which can be regarded as an advantage. "


    "But -" ye angze wanted to fight for his own happiness.


    But he heard his master snort: "how dare you not listen to the arrangement of the school?"


    Even though ye angze, who has reached the peak of his strength, feels that he is pressed by a huge stone and his breathing is not smooth. He has no resistance at all!


    This is the strength of the inborn strong. It''s just the power that makes people dare not be enemies!


    Also let ye angze be fascinated!


    "Congenital! I will be a warrior Ye angze heard such a strong voice in his heart. Once he entered the congenital period and entered the way of heaven and man, what rules could restrain him? Even if it was the rules of the school, he could not obey them!


    At that time, who does he want to marry!


    "I listen to the arrangement of my master and my wife." Ye angze said respectfully.


    Before you are born, you should be respectful and abide by the rules.


    "It seems that Anzer has figured it out. That''s good." Ye angze said with a smile.


    "Now, I''ll teach you the seven unique skills of boxing and sword!" Master ye angze began to teach his unique skills of riyangu. Although there are only seven unique skills of boxing and sword, it can condense the strength of boxing into "sword strength" and destroy stones and armor.


    Ye angze is determined to break through the congenital, and to abuse and defeat together. For several days in a row, he practiced the seven Jue style of boxing and sword day and night, and repeatedly deduced its essence. With his teacher''s guidance, ye angze soon practiced the seven Jue style of boxing and sword to a perfect level, and his true Qi and inner strength are more mellow. His cultivation has reached an unprecedented peak!


    It''s just like a sword coming out of its sheath!


    The edge is clear, kill everything!


    At the end of the decisive battle, ye angze left Riyan valley with a long cry. His morale was like a rainbow, and he said in a loud voice: "Qiyu, today is your death time!"

 Chapter 103

    The red sun is rising.


    Back to Yanfeng, the mountain is like a wild goose turning back. It is the first peak of tianwu mountain. The mountain is steep and the cliff stands up. It is covered by clouds and fog all the year round, so it is difficult for people to see its true appearance. Only flying geese in the past can occasionally enjoy its panorama.


    At this time, Qi Yu had arrived at the foot of Huiyan peak.


    Besides him, there were Lu Zhentang, Lin Xiaobao, Chu Garrison and Chu Binggang.


    Others wanted to come to watch the war, but Qi Yu refused.


    Because Qi Yu knew that the war was not so "simple"!


    On the surface, it seems that it''s just a duel between ye angze and Qi Yu. It seems that it''s not as big as the battle of Xishui Town, because after all, that battle is related to the division of power between Jiangzhou and Yuzhou. There are also some overseas chemical warriors joining in, which is very powerful.


    However, Qi Yu knows that this battle is a secret one. Not only is ye angze''s inner strength not as good as it used to be, but this guy must also have hidden plans.


    If ye angze''s trump card is not completely destroyed, Qi Yu is really not at ease to see Mo Qingtong.


    He didn''t want to go through the heartache of "memory".


    "Meet together - come up and die!" Just at this time, a voice came from the top of the mountain, like thunder, which scattered the clouds on the hillside.


    "Huajin peak!" Lu Zhentang was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that ye angze had reached the peak of Huajin in a short time. It''s incredible.


    "Ye angze is the peak of Huajin?" Chu garrison could not help but be shocked. He said in his heart, how can the young people nowadays be more powerful than each other? I can''t help worrying about Qiyu.


    "Huajin peak?"


    Qiyu laughs. He knows that the four people around him will worry about him. After all, Qiyu is also at the peak of Huajin. The two sides seem to be equal, but ye angze has the advantage of favorable time and location.


    The four of them were worried. They all came to a precipice and stepped out of it. It was as easy as walking on the ground!


    It''s a common thing for a warrior to jump and move on the precipice. But it''s a bit of a cognitive subversion to be as relaxed on the precipice as Qiyu. Even if Lu Zhentang is half born, he can''t walk on the precipice as easily as Qiyu.


    Looking at Qi Yu walking slowly up the cliff step by step and disappearing in the clouds, Lu Zhentang could not help sighing: "I''m still worried about little brother Qi. I can''t imagine that his use of inner strength of true Qi has reached the delicate state of" two poles return to one "! Among the Taoist schools, the most brilliant "ladder cloud vertical" body method may not be so relaxed. "


    Chu garrison also sighed: "brother Qi''s body method is really like stepping on the clouds. We are really worried that he has such ability. Alas, it''s a pity that I can''t see him kill ye angze with my own eyes! "


    "What''s the difficulty? Let''s go up and watch the war!" Lin Xiaobao road.


    "No!" Lu Zhentang said in a deep voice, "younger brother Qi, it must be his intention to let us wait under the mountain. He went up rashly for fear that it would disturb him and distract him!"


    Chu garrison agreed with Lu Zhentang''s view and said to Lin Xiaobao, "you can''t be rash this time, Miss Bao. Brother Qi has always been safe. Naturally, he has his consideration this time. You can''t mess up his plan!"


    In fact, Lin Xiaobao was more worried about Qi Yu than others. After listening to what Lu Zhentang and Chu garrison said, they quickly gave up their decision to go up to watch the war and had to wait for good news below.


    At the same time, Qi Yu goes up against the mountain, but his body moves faster and faster. In a short time, he has passed through the clouds on the mountainside. With the red sun, he comes to the top of the mountain, as if he is rising from the clouds with the red sun.


    The red sun is rising, and the road is bright!


    Qi Yu ascended to the top at this time. He felt that he had the help of heaven and earth.


    The way of heaven and man!


    In the invisible break ye angze first here to occupy the advantage of time and place.


    Different from ye angze, Qi Yu has never been to Yanfeng before, so it is impossible to give people a sense of occupying the right time and place.


    But in fact, when Qi Yu appeared at the top of the mountain, he not only ascended to the top of the mountain with the red sun, but also took root with his feet, which seemed to be integrated with Yanfeng this time!


    This mystery, which ye angze can see through!


    Although ye angze was the cultivation of Huajin peak, he was forced by the school to get through the eight channels of Qijing and achieve the peak of Huajin. He took a shortcut, but he didn''t really begin to understand the way of heaven and man. He just felt that Qi Yu had a similar temperament and momentum, and seemed to be able to integrate with heaven and earth.


    Ye angze didn''t like this feeling. He didn''t want to compare Qi Yu with his master, so he said to Qi Yu in a loud voice, "Qi Yu, today is your death. What else can I say?"


    "Thank you." Qi Yu smiles as if the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    At this moment, he has been waiting for a long time.


    Ye Jia and ye angze are obstacles he must clear.


    And now, Qiyu finally has a chance to end completely, so I would like to thank ye angze.


    "Make a mystery!" Ye angze sneered. In order to completely infuriate Qi Yu, he said, "I said before that after killing you today, your family and friends will be buried with you!"


    He thought that Qiyu would be furious, but Qiyu was still smiling and turned his eyes away from ye angze. Instead, he turned to the deep sea of clouds. It seemed that when facing ye angze, he still had leisure to enjoy the scenery here.


    How can ye angze, who is so confident and arrogant, tolerate being directly ignored by Qi Yu? This is more painful than what Qi Yu said. Since he can''t irritate Qi Yu, he simply shoots Qi Yu to death.


    "Fist sword seven unique first move! "Penglai comes out with swords and fists!" As soon as ye angze makes a move, he just understands and has practiced his killing moves these days.


    Once this move was made, it suddenly roared with the sound of "hissing". It was like a sword breaking the air. It was powerful enough to break armor and stone!


    With this move, ye angze can easily smash the solid granite and leave countless holes in the towering trees. He expects that even Qiyu can reach the peak of Huajin. The strength of Qi is all over his body, and he can''t stop the "boxing sword" whose power is increased ten times.


    In order to sharpen the Qijue style of boxing and sword, ye angze also had a special fight with the martial brothers of riyangu. The martial arts of Huajin period can''t completely defend the unique Qijue style of boxing and sword! This skill is the unique skill of riyangu!


    "It depends on how you resist this move!" Ye angze sneered. At this time, the strength of his fist and sword had covered Qi Yu''s whole body, and the other side could not retreat!


    However, why didn''t Qi meet this guy in a hurry?


    It didn''t even move.


    Is this guy too confident or too ignorant?

 Chapter 104

    "Thunder hammer!"


    Seeing that Qi Yu''s whole body was covered with the strength of his fists and swords, he could not escape. At this time, he suddenly shook his hands, and the strength of his fists burst out, beating each other, as if two copper hammers collided together, and the thunder exploded, bursting out a ball of strength, just to break ye angze''s strength of his fists and swords.


    Later, Qi meets two fists, like twisting two sledgehammers, and directly challenges ye angze. It is clear that he wants to beat the sword with a hammer and win the skill with clumsiness!


    "Little smart!" Ye angze saw that Qi Yu wanted to win by clumsy means, but he was not flustered at all. If Qi Yu was too weak, it would be meaningless to him. He whispered, "the second style - wild dragon comes out of the mountain stream!"


    The fist is like a dragon, and its strength is like a waterfall in a mountain stream! Through the stone!


    This second style is more powerful than the previous one!


    The highly condensed Qi force is indistinctly visible, just like a long sword!


    This move, ye angze mouth full of proud smile, seems to say: "Qi Yu, how do you want to resist? Although you have amazing talent in martial arts, you are only one person after all! But behind me, there is the ancient martial arts hidden door, with mysterious skills you can''t imagine! "


    "Hammer!" Qi Yu didn''t seem to know how to resist, so he used his old skill again. He blocked ye angze''s second move with two fists.


    But Qi met the rock behind him, but was hit by the strong wind of boxing and sword!


    At the foot of Qi Yu, there is a deep mark, which is the price of reluctantly resisting ye angze''s second move!


    "Why, this is the second style, and you can''t resist it?" Ye angze sneered, "the Dragon roars through the sky! Break it for me


    As soon as the first two moves of Qijue style of boxing and sword come out, ye angze has roughly found out Qi Yu''s strength. This third move can definitely break Qi Yu''s defense and hit him hard under the fist!


    Ye angze let out a loud shout. His boxing style was like the roar of a dragon. The strength of countless fists and swords gathered together. He was really like a wild dragon. He ran into Qi Yu and seemed to bite him!


    In Qi Yu''s opinion, ye angze is much better than the young man in black of star entertainment company. However, when he played against the young man in black, he was just a trial. As for now, we just need to be a little more serious.


    "Ray! Hammer


    Qiyu''s old skill is still repeated, which makes ye angze extremely despise. He thinks that Qiyu should have never learned any good boxing skills, otherwise, how could he do it again and again.


    However, when ye angze saw the thunder and lightning on Qi Yu''s fist, he finally turned pale!


    And when those lights were pulled by the powerful Qi and condensed into two golden lightning hammers, ye angze was afraid at last!


    "So you are from dragon and tiger mountain! No wonder you are so arrogant As soon as ye angze saw this move, he immediately felt that he must be a disciple of the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, because Leifa martial arts is the unique skill of Longhu Mountain!


    But Qi Yu didn''t explain. Two "thunderbolts" hit him, and immediately shattered the strength coefficient of Ye angze''s dragon shaped fist. The rest of his strength didn''t decline, and he beat ye angze on the head.


    As soon as ye angze''s figure flashed, he quickly retreated to avoid Qi Yu''s attack.


    Later, ye angze stood still, and there was an additional talisman between his left thumb and index finger. It was a real talisman!


    "Qi Yu, do you know what this is? Have you seen it? " Ye angze said with his superior voice, "this is the divine line armour horse made by the hermit! The world''s martial arts can only be fast. This talisman can make me as light as a swallow in an hour and increase my speed by half¡ª¡ª Now, why are you fighting me! "


    It''s true that the world''s martial arts can''t be broken quickly.


    When ye angze inspired this magic talisman with Zhenyuan, he was as light as a swallow and stretched out. He even drew several residual shadows around Qi Yu''s body, which was like attacking Qi Yu from several different directions and trapping him in it!


    "This magic talisman is really powerful! It''s not in vain that my family spent a lot of money. " Ye angze thought to himself that he had the absolute advantage of speed. With his powerful fist and sword strength, he would die this time!


    But ye angze didn''t know that the Shenxing armor and horse he used was shoddy in the eyes of Qiyu. Compared with the Shenxing talisman he used at the beginning, it was not at the same level!


    However, it is necessary to let ye angze "cool" before the temporary, otherwise how can he force out all his cards?


    If you don''t destroy all ye angze''s cards, Qi Yu is really worried!


    Although ye angze''s strength of boxing and sword is all around him, whistling constantly, and he is so sleepy that he can''t move an inch, but in fact, he is at the same time at the two poles. He combines hardness and softness. The strength of his whole body condenses into a natural Tai Chi without any flaw.


    Even though the speed of Qiyu is slower, piansheng can control the speed with slowness just like Taijiquan. This kind of feeling is very strange, but it is in line with the way of heaven and man!


    Ye angze thought that he could easily break through Qiyu''s defense circle by taking advantage of his speed. He didn''t know that he couldn''t break Qiyu''s defense circle. He finally lost his breath and took out a secret pill from jinriwu, an ancient Wuyin sect¡ª¡ª


    Jinwu Butian pill!


    This is one of the engagement gifts given to him by the headmistress of jinriwu! Taking this elixir can make him go a step further. Within a stick of incense, his inner strength cultivation can be promoted to half a step!


    This pill is precious, but as long as you kill Qiyu today and marry jinriwu later, it can be made again.


    No longer hesitating, ye angze swallowed the elixir, and suddenly the elixir of the elixir field burst out, and began to have a reaction with the aura of heaven and earth. In an instant, the aura of heaven and earth around tianwu mountain swarmed to the top of Huiyan peak!


    The bright red sun is in the sky, but it gives people a feeling that mountain rain is coming!


    At the same time, Lu Zhentang couldn''t help saying: "no! How can ye angze''s strength suddenly rise to half a step! "


    Half step is innate. Although it''s only half step more, no one knows better than Lu Zhentang what the gap is


    This half step out, it is no longer "people", but "heaven and man"!


    The way of heaven and man, only the power of heaven and earth blessing!


    Sure enough, the wind and clouds suddenly surged up on the top of the mountain. Ye angze really had too many cards. He was very aggressive!


    However, even if Lu Zhentang wants to step in, it is out of reach!


    We can only hope that Qi Yu can turn decay into magic as before and defeat ye angze, an unprecedented enemy again!


    "Ah ha ha!"


    Ye angze, who has already raised his cultivation to half a step, laughs wildly. "Qi Yu, I hope you can feel my feeling of strength now! Half step, half heaven! It''s just the right place for you to die. Let''s see the most powerful form of the seven Jue style of boxing and sword - boxing and sword break mountains and rivers! "

 Chapter 105

    Wind, clouds!


    This time, the aura of heaven and earth around Yanfeng seems to have been fully mobilized by Ye angze. With his body as the center, it forms a cloud vortex. Ye angze feels the unprecedented surging power, and has a sense of invincibility that makes him intoxicated.


    With the help of the invincible power of heaven and man, ye angze played the strongest seventh form of the seven Jue style of boxing and sword - boxing and sword breaking mountains and rivers!


    Because stepping into the half step, ye angze''s fist and sword strength finally has the power of real congenital sword strength!


    Yes, half a step of innate Qi strength, plus the innate skill, already has the terror strength comparable to the legendary congenital warrior!


    Inborn sword Qi is as invincible as magic weapon!


    What is the defense of the warrior? It''s totally vulnerable!


    "Qiyu, you will die today!" Ye angze thought that he would chop Qiyu into meat sauce with his innate sword Qi! Who let Qiyu take away the glory halo that should belong to him!


    The shadow of the fist is like a mountain, and the sword spirit is overwhelming!


    "Now that you''ve played all the cards, it''s time for me to get serious!" In the face of Ye angze''s terrible offensive, Qi Yu finally got serious at this time and said, "the four seas will swallow the whale!"


    Qi Yu''s belly suddenly sank down, and the tiger''s mouth snatched food. He swallowed all the aura of heaven and earth around ye angze. The whale cyclone in the Dantian suddenly jumped up, just like a sleeping deep-sea overlord waking up from hunger!


    The atmosphere of flood and tyranny suddenly broke out and swept the surrounding world.


    Qi Yu''s true vitality in the meridians is as strong and pure as the Yangtze River. It seeps through the pores of the skin and gathers. A giant whale about 10 meters long appears above Qi Yu''s head. This giant whale also releases the dragon''s power, the real dragon''s power! Let a person have a kind of breathless feeling!


    With the help of Jinwu Butian pill, ye angze temporarily promoted his cultivation to a half step congenital state, but his quality of true vitality was not as good as Qiyu!


    Ye angze''s power is not as powerful as it is!


    This kind of strong contrast makes ye angze extremely uncomfortable, so he promotes the power of "breaking mountains and rivers with fists and Swords" to the extreme. The true vitality is all condensed into the sword Qi. He breaks through the air and vows to chop Qiyu into meat sauce!


    "Ray


    "Fire


    "Sword


    Qi Yu drinks three times in a row, which is like a commander to heaven and earth. In a flash, lightning and thunder are thunder in the clouds, and raindrops are like beans. However, flames are rising all around his body, and the water doesn''t come in, which is like the possession of Thor.


    At the same time, light came out on the back of the whale, which was formed by Qi and energy above Qi Yu''s head. It was the light of rune, which symbolized the innate divine fire and the divine thunder. In the middle of the back of the whale, there was a long sword!


    The power of Tianlei and Shenhuo is immediately integrated into Fujian!


    It''s also a symbol and a sword!


    Qi Yu stretched out his hand and grasped the thunder fire talisman sword in his hand.


    In an instant, the thunder and fire were burning in the eyes, and the sword Qi was soaring to the sky!


    Qi Yu holds the thunder and fire sword in his hand and cuts it down with one sword!


    The rain, fog and wind and cloud all over the mountain top were split by a sword, and immediately evaporated without a trace. It was really invincible!


    Ye angze saw this and was stunned: "this damned Qi Yu, why do you have such a terrible card?"


    Qi Yu has such horrible means of demons, which can''t be resisted at all!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom~


    With one sword, ye angze''s strength of boxing and sword can be easily broken, and the rest of his strength can be cut to ye angze''s body. The sword''s strength seems to be spiritual. Ye angze is locked to death. Even with the help of the power of Shenxing armour, he can never escape!


    Seeing ye angze fall into the situation of death, suddenly a figure appears behind him, taking him to move more than ten meters like lightning. His speed and body method far exceed ye angze''s.


    The person who can rashly intervene in the decisive battle of Huajin peak martial arts must be a congenital martial arts person!


    Boom~


    The sword Qi of the giant sword fell to where ye angze was standing before, and immediately there was a scorched black sword mark about three feet deep and several meters long. However, a huge raised rock behind him was divided into two by the sword Qi!


    It can be imagined that if ye angze was not dragged away, he would die at this time!


    This sword gathers the power of thunder, fire and sharp sword. The sword Qi splits the clouds, rain and fog. Even if you are born with martial arts, you dare not block its edge!


    At this time, Huiyan peak, which has been shrouded in clouds all the year round, has disappeared and finally presents its scenery to the world.


    However, the four people at the foot of the mountain were not interested in enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    Because when Qi Yu broke the clouds with a sword, they saw one more person on the top of the mountain.


    This man, who comes is not good!


    "Ye angze, a mean man, even found a helper in the decisive battle!" Lin Xiaobao was so angry that she wanted to rush up to help, but her strength could not intervene in this level of fighting.


    "Brother Lu, shall we go up?" The Chu garrison asked Lu Zhentang.


    "I can''t go!" Lu Zhentang said in a deep voice, "the man above is a natural warrior!"


    "A man of martial arts?" Chu garrison took a breath of cool air. He was born with martial arts, but he was a legend of martial arts. Even if Qi Yu was more powerful? It''s impossible to compete with a natural warrior!


    Moreover, even with the four of them, it is definitely not someone else''s opponent!


    Once in nature, it is "heaven and man". How can human power be the enemy?


    At that time, the Xuanwu master Yan Donglai defected, and many Xuanwu masters ambushed him. He not only successfully escaped, but also damaged many of his powerful warriors. With that warning, how could Lu Zhentang and Chu garrison attack rashly.


    "Are we going to do nothing?" Lin Xiaobao said angrily.


    "Since Qi Xiaodi can force a congenital expert, it means that his strength is very close to the congenital period!" Lu Zhentang said in a deep voice, "no wonder he didn''t plan to let us go up to watch the war before. Most of them have already felt it. They know ye angze must have a card!"


    "Just, can Qi Yu really handle it?" Lin Xiaobao could not help hesitating, but then showed a firm look, "yes, he can! He is the one who wants to defeat Yan Donglai and become the supreme martial arts master in the future. How can he lose here? "


    Their eyes were fixed on the top of the mountain.


    As long as we all meet today and retreat, that is victory!


    On the top of the mountain, although ye angze was still in a state of shock, he was in a very good mood. He said to Qiyu with a smile, "Qiyu, do you really think I have played all my cards? Have you ever thought that I still have the ace of the school in my hand? The real congenital master, slaughters you like chicken and dog


    "The real congenital master?" Qiyu looks at ye angze''s master.


    This middle-aged Taoist wearing a grey robe looks like electricity, locking Qi Yu tightly, as if an eagle is staring at a poor vole.

 Chapter 106

    Although this nose doesn''t breathe, every pore in the whole body is constantly breathing the aura of heaven and earth. It regards heaven and earth as the mother. This is the congenital birth rate!


    "The Ye family in Yuzhou can''t afford to support an inborn warrior, can they?" Qi Yu asked the middle-aged Taoist, "who are you?"


    Although in the "memory" of Qi Yu, the congenital warrior is not a great existence, but in terms of the aura of the earth, the congenital warrior and Friar should be regarded as high-end combat effectiveness, which is definitely not cultivated by an ordinary family.


    "I am Wei Heng!" The middle-aged Taoist said haughtily, "if you want to kill my apprentice, you are offending me! It''s time to kill


    Qiyu laughed and said, "your apprentice is fighting with me fairly!"


    "So what?" Wei Heng''s face is indifferent, "what do you think I care about the rules of the world?"


    "Well said!" Qi Yu didn''t get angry. "You''re a great master. You don''t need to pay attention to the rules of the world. But you still have to obey my rules


    "Your rules. What rules do you have?" Ye angze said disdainfully, "don''t install it here! In front of the real inborn strong, what do you count and what rules do you deserve! Qiyu, you think you are brave and can run rampant, but you don''t understand the truth that there is still a mountain high. How can you know ye angze''s trump card? "


    "Where my fist reaches, it''s my rules!" Meet together, proud way.


    Wei Heng said with disdain: "mole ants like things, dare to talk about rules with me?"? See how I crush you to death! Or let you know the true power of the innate warrior! "


    "You''re half a natural warrior at most." Qi Yu seemed to have insight into something, and his tone seemed to be a little contemptuous.


    "To die!" This word seemed to touch Wei Heng''s scale, and he burst into a rage immediately.


    Innate master''s anger is the anger of heaven and man! The fury of heaven and earth!


    The clouds, which had been scattered by Qi Yu''s sword, converged again in an instant, and their power was more than ten times stronger than before!


    When Wei Heng met him, he was naturally determined to kill him.


    As a congenital master, it''s a shame to ambush an opponent with his apprentice, but as Wei Heng said, he doesn''t care about the rules of the world!


    As long as you kill Qi Yu, who dares to talk to Wei Heng about the rules.


    Boom~


    Back to the top of Yanfeng, the wind and thunder are rolling, and the innate Qi shoots out of Wei Heng. In a flash, the sand flies away from the stone. Wei Heng, standing between the wind, the thunder and the stone, seems to be coming from heaven!


    Innate Qi, cutting gold and jade!


    Although he has real Qi and inner strength all over his body, he can''t resist the attack of congenital sword Qi. He may even be hit by seconds.


    What''s more terrifying is that the power of heaven and earth all around him is on Wei Heng, a congenital warrior. He who turns his strength into force can''t compete with the congenital warrior for the aura of heaven!


    Wei Heng, who is in the mysterious realm of fetal rest, is just like the "fetus" of heaven and earth. Naturally, he is loved by heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the power of wind, thunder, rain and fog, as well as the aura of heaven and earth, seems to be concentrated on Wei Heng. At this time, he is the real "man of heaven". He is ordered by heaven to kill Huajin martial arts like killing dogs!


    "Aung Ze, let me show you the real power of the seven Jue style of boxing and sword!" Wei Heng said arrogantly that the innate Qi was working, and he also broke the mountains and rivers with one move!


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa~


    The roaring sound of the sword is endless!


    Wind power, thunder power, natural blessing on this innate sword Qi, increase its speed and power!


    What''s more, the innate sword Qi of Wei Heng is clearly visible. It''s really like a sword blade. It seems that he wants to cut all the enemies between the mountains and rivers!


    Broken tree.


    Gravel.


    Beheading, no matter!


    Ye angze''s eyes brightened, thinking: "this is the real power of heaven and man!"


    Under the mountain, looking at the "rock rain" chopped by Xiantian sword Qi, Chu Binggang sat down on the ground and murmured: "Xiantian master, it''s so terrible!"


    Lin Xiaobao''s eyes were as calm as water. He said softly, "Qi Yu, you have given me an invincible heart of martial arts. Don''t let me down!"


    As if in response to Lin Xiaobao''s words, on the top of the mountain, originally in the absolute downwind of Qi Yu, at this time suddenly roared: "congenital master, see me slaughter you like chicken and dog! The well sleeps and the Dragon rises


    In Qi Yu''s left palm, a blood red well shaped wound suddenly appeared. In the middle of the word "well", a red earthworm broke its skin and came out. When it saw the wind, it grew, bathed in thunder, and gathered Qi to form a cloud. All of a sudden, it came back to the sky above Yanfeng, covered with dark clouds. Around the peak, it was like night, and golden lightning rolled endlessly in the sea of clouds!


    This kind of prestige is more than ten times higher than Wei Heng!


    Ow~


    What''s more terrifying is that in the dark clouds and thunder, there was a loud dragon chant!


    This is the real sound of the dragon!


    Because this sound, not only deafening, let people all over the goose bumps.


    Back to the many peaks around Yanfeng, birds fly and animals walk, it seems to encounter the most terrible shock!


    Ye angze''s face changed and he was as numb as a cucumber!


    Even Wei Heng, who was born with martial arts, had a chill on his back, because he had already seen the shadow of a dragon in the black cloud¡ª¡ª


    dragon flight!


    Who can fight against man?


    Wei Heng and other congenital experts are extremely sensitive to danger. Although he doesn''t understand why Qi meets such a warrior with the highest strength, he can release the power of the dragon, but he feels such a strong signal of danger that he naturally wants to escape!


    "I''m in the middle of the killing battle, and I want to go? Patio open When Qi Yu drank again, the well shaped wound on his palm suddenly released a golden light, which was as dazzling as lightning.


    The golden light falls on the top of the dark cloud, and suddenly a huge well character Rune appears on the top of the dark cloud, cutting the cloud sky, showing a huge "patio"!


    Through the mouth of the "patio", you can see a huge dragon rolling in the well, with no tail.


    Under the cover of this huge "courtyard", Wei Heng and ye angze seem to be poor frogs at the bottom of the well!


    This is the true power of Fu!


    Under the suppression of Zhenfu, Huaxing dragon is like a frog at the bottom of a well, not to mention an inborn warrior.


    Wei Heng wants to escape, but he is already in the well!


    How can you jump out of the well!


    Qi Yu had a decisive battle with ye angze before and could have easily defeated him, but Qi Yu didn''t do that. Instead, he forced ye angze''s trump card bit by bit and drew a rune array on the top of the mountain with his feet, waiting for ye angze''s trump card to jump into the "well".


    Killing ye angze''s last trump card is Qi Yu''s real goal!


    "The well sleeps in the dragon! Kill Qi Yu won''t let Wei Heng escape and drink again.


    The power of the true talisman is finally revealed!

 Chapter 107

    Wei Heng, never felt such a strong danger signal.


    Never had such a strong desire to escape.


    If he could, he would like to flee to the ends of the earth at once.


    However, under the cover of "courtyard", every step is a shackle. The power of heaven and earth is not only not bestowed on him to enhance his power, but also makes Wei Heng unable to move. He only thinks that the world around him is a cage!


    With Qi Yu spitting out the word "kill", the "courtyard" above the cloud sky spewed out four terrible sword Qi with thunder and fire. Each sword Qi was three feet long and cut to Wei Heng in the word "well".


    With a roar, Wei Heng tried his best to break through the mountains and rivers with his fist and sword. He hoped that he could use his inborn sword Qi to shake off the four thunder and fire swords and win a chance of life for himself.


    However, the power of the real talisman, the superposed power of Tianlei and shenhuolingfu, can''t be matched by the innate sword Qi. Although the power of boxing and sword to break mountains and rivers is strong, even the four sword Qi can''t shake half a point!


    What''s more, the Qi of the four thunder fire swords is spiritual, forming the word "well". When they are cut off, Wei Heng''s innate Qi of protecting the body can''t defend at all!


    "Go Wei Heng slaps ye angze with his hand. He knows that he has been locked by the other party''s Qi, and he can''t escape at all. He just hopes to win a chance for ye angze.


    When ye angze''s body flew back, the "well" shaped thunder fire sword Qi had been cut down on Wei Heng''s head.


    Boom~


    "Well sword" cut down.


    Thunder fire sword gas burst out!


    The rocks on the top of the mountain turn into scorched earth in an instant!


    Where Wei Heng is, he suddenly turns into a scorched well, and his whole life turns into coke in an instant, and his life is completely cut off!


    But still keep the posture of standing.


    Qi ran into the front, a hand, seems to pick something from Wei Heng''s charred body.


    WOW!


    Wei Heng''s blackened body collapsed and turned into fly ash.


    Overhead, the clouds began to dissipate.


    The red sun appeared again.


    Qi Yu''s eyes were on the mountain not far away.


    On that mountain, ye angze looked at his bare right arm. The wound was blackened, but not a drop of blood fell. All this was given by baiqiyu!


    The hatred of Ye angze''s eyes seems to be burning, and his left fist is almost bleeding. However, he knows that he is not an equal opponent. Today, he is a total failure!


    Next to ye angze, there is a white Taoist robe with a Wild Begonia in her hair. This is Yuan Si, ye angze''s teacher''s mother. Her eyes are as calm as water, and she says calmly, "your master is not as good as a man. How can you talk about the adverse weather! Angze, in today''s World War I, although you are defeated to the ground, you have seen the true way of heaven and man. Don''t let hatred blind your heart! When you see the true way of heaven and man, all things can be killed! "


    "But Shifu, he was killed by Qiyu just to save me. We riyangu must take revenge on him."


    "Stupid!"


    Yuan Si said angrily, "when we meet this son, we have understood the true way of heaven and man! There is also a magic weapon to protect the body. It should be of extraordinary origin. Just now, he showed such terrible power. Is it just for you to see? He''s deterring us from riyangu! In addition, your master didn''t die to save you. He knew that he was locked by his opponent''s Qi, and there was no chance of life. Then he gave you a ride, so that his "Tao" could continue in you. If you can use your life to fight for a glimmer of life, he will not hesitate! If you are born with martial arts, you will not care about your life


    Ye angze was stunned by Yuan Si''s reprimand. He didn''t expect that congenial martial arts would think like this. However, this was from the teacher''s mother, so it''s true.


    Therefore, ye angze forced himself to calm down, and was taught: "from now on, madam, I will try my best to attack the way of heaven and man, and I will kill this son when my cultivation is successful, which will be the shame of today!"


    "Good." Yuan Si nodded and said, "it''s not a bad thing that you have lost an arm today, but you have strengthened your determination of the way of heaven and man. Let''s go. From then on, the affairs of the Ye family and the secular world will no longer be related to you! I will try my best to cultivate you and make the road of heaven and man come true


    "Thank you, madam!" Ye angze said, looking back at Yanfeng again, he seemed to engrave all this in his mind.


    Later, Yuan Si moved and disappeared with ye angze in the mountains.


    Since then, ye angze has finally become an official member of guwu.


    Back to Yanfeng, Qi Yu breathed a sigh of relief and quietly swallowed a small bottle of spirit liquid. In the afternoon, it moistened the almost dried up Dantian and meridians.


    The power of the true talisman is shocking, but with Qi Yu''s current cultivation, it is not so easy to control the power of the true talisman.


    Even if the power of Qi Yu''s real talisman was only one percent, he almost exhausted all his inner strength. Once another inborn strong person attacked, Qi Yu was really hard to deal with, so he had to keep a strong posture and could not show any weakness.


    However, Qi Yu was still a little worried. The power released by the real talisman was too terrible. He killed Wei Heng with one second. Almost all the congenital warriors in Riyan Valley had sensed it, but they all chose to be silent in the face of such a powerful magic fire Longwei.


    Even Yuan Si, Wei Heng''s Taoist partner, chose to be wise and protect himself.


    The hermit can not only hide, but also endure.


    The smell of war finally completely disappeared.


    Seeing a mess on the top of Huiyan peak, Qi Yu stood there alone, straight as a long sword, deeply inserted in the top of Huiyan peak, as if to compete with the sky, which made Lin Xiaobao and others feel a shock of "I am the peak with the highest mountain"!


    "He won?" It seems that Chu Binggang still can''t believe that the visions of heaven and earth just now are all created by Qi Yu.


    "Yes, he won!" Lu Zhentang was full of emotion. "From then on, who can compete with Jiangzhou and Yuzhou on the road of river and lake?"


    The time when Lu Zhentang was in Jiangzhou is over!


    Four people spread out the body method, climbing up.


    When we got to the top of Huiyanfeng, the first thing that fell into the eyes of the four people was the terrible crack like the word "well". It went ten meters deep into the rock, and there were signs of thunder and fire burning. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it was done by human force.


    It''s just heavenly power!


    Only Tianwei can be so terrible!


    A breeze came slowly. On the rocks, Wei Heng''s charred ashes were quietly taken away by the wind.


    The whale cyclone in Qi Yu''s Dantian condenses again, and it''s a little more flexible than before. It''s obvious that his inner strength cultivation of true Qi is better after this battle!


    "Where''s yeongze?" Lin Xiaobao couldn''t help asking.


    "He left an arm and was taken away by the hidden door." Qi Yu said with a smile, "however, his innate martial arts master, the whole person was left behind by me. That was his last trump card."


    Although ye angze is still alive, his greatest reliance has been killed by Qiyu. In a short time, he dare not be the enemy of Qiyu again. As for the future, ye angze is no longer qualified to be his opponent with equal experience and speed of practice!


    "Why not destroy the Ye family in Yuzhou?" At this time, Chu Binggang suddenly said that he was a pure man of the river and lake, and naturally started from the interests of the river and lake.


    "It''s time to pull out the thorn!" Let''s meet together.

 Chapter 108

    Yanjing City, a simple and quiet courtyard.


    A white haired old man in a black Tang suit stands in front of a bronze astrolabe, pushing forward the trend of the world.


    This old man in Tang Dynasty costume is Mei Liqing, who is known as the "master of traditional Chinese culture", because he is also a professor of traditional Chinese culture in Yanjing University. He is full of peaches and plums all over the world. Others often call him "Mei Fuzi".


    Mei Liqing studied Tianxing Fengshui. He wanted to follow yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng''s example to deduce the past and future fate of the world, and he already had some features, because Tianxing Fengshui stresses the spread of stars, the observation of stars and the investigation of people, and the interaction between heaven and man. He thinks that the fate of heaven and earth is closely related to the fate of people. The so-called "times make heroes, heroes make history".


    But at this moment, Mei Liqing''s astrolabe suddenly vibrated inexplicably, and some of them moved their positions, saying that the direction of the object was Jingsu''s position!


    "How could that be?" Mei Liqing feels strangely that the general situation of the world has been decided and the world chess game has become a reality. As he said to the senior management before, "the sun is waning, the dragon and the snake are rising in the East." is it that the general situation of the world has suddenly changed?


    After Mei Liqing was shocked, he hastened to make a deduction and found that the general trend of the world had not changed, but some changes in Southwest China''s atmosphere had come out, and the Ye family in Yuzhou would be gloomy from now on!


    Mei Liqing''s ancestral home is also from Yuzhou. More than ten years ago, he went back to Yuzhou to offer sacrifices to his ancestors and got the hospitality of the Ye family. Therefore, he promoted the family fortune for the Ye family and said that "within ten years, the Ye family will have a dragon crossing the River".


    Now, it''s almost time for this to come true, but I don''t want the stars to shake and the wells to shift, which has changed the Ye family''s qi movement. Now the pattern on the chart has changed another explanation


    The Ye family must have a dragon to cross the river, but that "dragon" is not from the Ye family, but to cross the river to destroy the Ye family!


    Mei Liqing was just about to give the Ye family a call to remind them, but when he picked up the phone and was about to dial, he put the receiver aside and said to himself, "Mei Liqing, Mei Liqing, you are so confused! A bright well is a sign of national prosperity and peace. How can I intervene in the general situation of China for a little personal love! I''m confused and I don''t know what I can do! "


    "Well... The well is starry and the Ye family is dim. It''s destiny!" Mei Liqing seemed to calm down at last. "At that time, I may have really misunderstood it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yuzhou, Tianhe town.


    At the foot of Cuiping peak, the Ye family''s old house on the Bank of Wuse lake was originally built for the benefit of geomantic omen. But today, the eastern sky is as rosy as blood, and the dark clouds are hovering around Cuiping peak. It''s quite a sense of killing. At this time, the warriors in the Ye family''s old house are also restless.


    At this time, a small fishing boat appeared on the Wuse lake, where the water and the sky meet. Although no one paddled, it ran very fast. Instead, it was like a long sword cutting through the water and the sky, and directly "chopped" in the direction of the Ye family''s old house.


    In the old house, several martial artists were startled. Knowing that they were not good at coming, they immediately went out to meet the enemy. At this time, they saw four people sitting on the boat, and another one standing upright in the bow of the boat, giving people a sense of absolute "balance"!


    "Who are you?" Ye Honghao, the owner of the Ye family, said in a loud voice.


    "Together!"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Kill Ye family!" When we meet together, we should be calm.


    "Arrogance and ignorance, my Ye family''s foundation for hundreds of years, is not something you can shake!" Although ye Honghao knows that the other party is not good at coming, there are seven powerful warriors here, including him. Even if Lu Zhentang comes in person, he can''t get any advantage! Although this boy is also a warrior, he is so crazy that he doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Qi Yu didn''t want to pay attention to it. His foot was full of energy, and the four seas whale swallowing tactic broke out. Suddenly, the boat''s speed increased again. It was really like a sword breaking through the water, attacking ye Honghao and others, as well as those internal warriors who were coming from the Ye family.


    Just when Qi Yu was strengthening his martial arts, his real energy burst out behind him, showing a giant whale. Just as the boat landed, the whale opened its mouth. The powerful real energy enveloped the four warriors including ye Honghao, as if a giant whale had swallowed them all!


    It''s more powerful than before!


    All of a sudden, he swept away four chemical realm warriors, and Lu Zhentang was so flustered that he quickly followed Ye Feng. This guy had come to deal with Lu Zhentang with Zhou Cangjiang of Pingchuan before, and it''s time to pay the price!


    Lin Xiaobao and the Chu garrison were also "divided" into one of their opponents.


    Only Chu Binggang, who didn''t take the powerful warrior as an opponent, had to attack the powerful warrior of the Ye family. Not to mention, there are as many as 100 people in the Ye family. The strength of the Ye family is extraordinary!


    Unfortunately, Chu Binggang is very clear that the Ye family is doomed today. Qi Yu attacks the Ye family with the aftereffect of killing the congenital strong. Who can stop them?


    No one can stop it!


    After a while, ye Honghao, the owner of the Ye family, let out a scream. He was pinched by Qi Yu in the Dantian, and the true vitality in the Dantian was completely engulfed and became a useless man!


    Later, Qi Yu abandons ye Honghao, but disdains to refine and absorb ye Honghao''s inner strength. Instead, with the help of "dragon whale spitting water", he punches all ye Honghao''s inner strength, which is like a huge water jet from a whale, and rushes to another Huajin warrior.


    Boom~


    The man was as if he had been hit by Ye Honghao''s life-long skill, even had it. Suddenly, his blood gushed and he was seriously injured.


    Qi Yu also takes this man and swallows his true inner strength.


    The rest of them were shocked to see that they could kill two of them in two moves. Even if he was at the top of Huajin, he shouldn''t be so fierce! Run, you have to run!


    The two warriors choose to escape by chance, but they don''t expect that the Qi of the whale they meet together is as tangible. The two warriors are already in the belly of the whale. How can they go out again? All around the spirit, bound their range of activities!


    "If you want to leave, leave your true strength!" When Qi was cold, he snorted and went out with both hands. He suppressed the two warriors at the same time. He once again used the four seas whale swallowing tactic to devour the two men''s inner strength.


    In an instant, all the four warriors are useless!


    "Don''t rob me!"


    Seeing that Qi Yu had already cleaned up four powerful warriors, Lu Zhentang worried that he would come to rob Ye Feng from him. After all, Lu Zhentang expected to treat Ye Feng as his training object to pave the way for his impact on the congenital period!


    The Chu Garrison and others were also worried about this, so they started harder and harder, ready to end the battle as soon as possible.


    However, Qiyu didn''t mean to compete with them at all. He knew that they all needed the help of huajinwu. At this time, the fighting spirit of the three remaining huajingwu of the Ye family was broken, and Qiyu was too lazy to fight with them.


    But since today is to destroy the Ye family, it''s natural to be thorough, so Qiyu personally urged Shenxing armor horse to devour the inner strength of the Ye family''s elites'' Dantian. At last, Qi Yu didn''t bother to spend time refining the inner strength of the real yuan, so he directly urged the thunder fire Fu sword and chopped it to the old house of the Ye family.


    The door of Ye''s old house is broken!


    The gate collapsed.


    Those who turn their strength into martial arts and those who have inner strength become useless. However, no one died.


    Because today is the day for Qiyu to meet her.

 Chapter 109

    It''s about Ye''s family.


    Qi Yu urges Shen Xingfu to leave the other four people behind and rush all the way back to Jincheng, because this is the first time he and Mo Qingtong met in "memory".


    Qiyu doesn''t want to miss it!


    You can''t miss it!


    Even though there are hundreds of years of "memory" and many fairies and demons, Mo Qingtong is the woman who always haunts him.


    Even if you meet yourself, you want to make it clear:


    Mo Qingtong, where is she really good? "Hundreds of years" can also make Qi Yu never forget!


    Fortunately, today is the day to see her.


    Fortunately, today Qiyu has cleared the barrier between him and her!


    Fortunately, there is still time!


    ¡­¡­


    At dusk, Qi Yu rushed back to Jincheng.


    Back to the Southwest Associated University.


    At this time, various associations in the university are holding various activities to celebrate the Mid Autumn Festival.


    However, in the College of Arts, it was very cold, because the students went to other clubs to participate in various celebrations.


    At this time, almost all art, dance, photography, drama and other societies are overcrowded, especially boys full of some hormone bursts.


    Even Taekwondo clubs are quite lively. After all, they also provide drinks in private.


    In the past, the College of Arts of Southwest Associated University was quite popular, but it was still before the millennium. At that time, young people, especially college students, were still full of enthusiasm for literature and poetry, and they were willing to throw their hormones in the palace of literature.


    Those literary girls also like pure literary girlish dress, but now, they abandon literature, so literature is declining!


    It is the so-called women who decide the trend of the trend and men''s trend.


    The College of Arts in the University seems to have been forgotten by history.


    Because of this, the associations of the College of Arts, such as the painting and calligraphy society, also exist as antiques.


    The painting and calligraphy society, located in the College of Arts, has a small red brick house beside the artificial lake, which is full of green Parthenocissus. They witnessed the prosperity of the painting and calligraphy society in those years.


    Qiyu, just at dusk and sunset, walked into this empty and desolate painting and Calligraphy Club. Although there are also community celebrations here today, showing some good works of the painting and Calligraphy Club of past dynasties, there are too few young women in literature today, which directly leads to the extinction of young men in literature.


    In other words, Qi Yu did not come here to pursue the palace of literature, but came here to "meet" Mo Qingtong by chance. This is the place where he and Mo Qingtong met in "memory".


    Although it''s not a place of famous mountains and rivers, and there are no scenic spots, it''s not a romantic place, but this is the place where they first met, and they don''t want to change anything, because their first meeting is so beautiful.


    At this time, the painting and Calligraphy Club was empty. Few people, even the original male members, asked for leave temporarily, but actually went to other clubs to pick up girls.


    Mo Qingtong doesn''t appear yet.


    But in the southwest corner of the painting and calligraphy society, there is a wooden case with white rice paper on it.


    This was originally specially prepared by the painting and Calligraphy Society for the school leaders. But now the painting and calligraphy society is very popular. Even the school leaders have forgotten it, so the white rice paper is there. From morning to sunset, it seems even more desolate to be accompanied by the same lonely brush and inkstone.


    Qi Yu came to the wooden case silently and dipped his pen in ink. It happened that the golden afterglow of dusk came through the window. He waved his pen and wristband, and the ink ran like running water. He slowly wrote a few lines on the white rice paper


    Xizhi suddenly head: fast snow when fine, good.


    These words are bright and clear, and the shade is appropriate, especially the word "Jia", which is more casual and gives people a wonderful feeling. It also brings a kind of joy, because at this time, there is one more person behind us.


    The man was light footed and careful. He seemed to be afraid of disturbing Qi Yu''s elegant calligraphy and destroying the delicate atmosphere.


    Qi Yu knew that when she suddenly looked back, the beauty was in front of her. But how did she know it was him? She had to continue to write and complete the "snow time sunny post" at one go.


    When I close the pen, the sound of caressing my hands starts from behind.


    When Qi Yuhui turned around, he finally saw the person who haunted him


    She was wearing a long black skirt, with long hair as waterfall as far as her back. There was only a snow-white ribbon in the middle of her long hair, and there was no embellishment. Because she was working, she wore two calico sleeves on her sleeve and a large black framed glasses on the bridge of her nose, which blocked her original pair of big eyes and disguised herself as an old-fashioned glasses girl.


    This is mo Qingtong.


    Qi met Mo Qingtong, whom he first met.


    At this time, she didn''t show her natural dignified and beautiful, and only brought a pair of appreciative and understanding eyes to Qiyu.


    Qiyu had thought about the picture of him reuniting with Mo Qingtong for countless times. He had thought about what he should say to Mo Qingtong for countless times. Even a lot of things he had done before were to reunite with her at this time. In his mind, he just said: "Mo Qingtong... Long time no see."


    Mo Qingtong was surprised: "do we know each other?"


    Qi Yuxin said that we really haven''t seen each other for a long time. It felt like hundreds of years. But at this time, Qi Yuxin didn''t want to talk to her about the things in her "memory" and didn''t want her to know about the Ye family. He defeated the Ye family and cleared up the obstacles, didn''t he. To be a hero in her heart¡ª¡ª


    He just wanted to erase the sadness between her eyebrows and the sadness in her eyes!


    Mo Qingtong, as the successor of the Mo family of the declining guwu family, was forced to make an engagement with ye angze in her "memory". There was always a bit of melancholy between her eyebrows, but she hid it well in front of Qi Yu and never let Qi Yu know about it.


    Now, the Ye family is completely defeated, ye angze is injured and hidden, and the marriage between the Ye family and the Mo family is naturally invalid.


    The sadness between Mo Qingtong''s eyebrows naturally disappeared.


    However, Qi Yu''s words made Mo Qingtong a little confused, so she had to pay attention to the rice paper and couldn''t help praising: "what a beautiful post of snow time! It''s elegant and mellow, leisurely and vulgar. The most rare thing is to express your feelings between the pen and ink, showing a sense of happiness and expectation. Have you met a friend for many years? Or relatives? It''s really rare for people nowadays to be able to write such extraordinary calligraphy! "


    In "memory", Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong met each other because of a piece of calligraphy. What''s different is that Qi Yu copied a piece of "cold food post", because at that time he expressed his failure to Tang XiuXiu, and his mood was gloomy and sad, which coincided with the artistic conception of cold food post. But this time, the person is the thing is not, the mood is different, relaxed joyful, therefore copied "the quick snow time fine placard".


    But no matter what you write, with what kind of mood.


    Those who understand you will always understand you!

 Chapter 110

    Qi Yu was born with the talent of calligraphy.


    This may be because of his ancestors. Qi rantao, his ancestor, was not only a Feng Shui Fu master, but also a Ju Ren who had not been an official. Whether he was a fu master or a Ju Ren, he must have a good calligraphy talent.


    Although Qi rantao''s geomantic omen has not been handed down all the time, the people of Qi family have shown high attainments in calligraphy. Qi pingnong, Qi Yu''s grandfather, even let Qi Yu copy many rubbings of calligraphy in his old house every day since he was a child. He also told Qi Yu that as long as he practiced good calligraphy, he could have an advantage in both reading and working. In any case, Qi pingnong was favored by the political commissar in the army by virtue of his good words. He was promoted to be a propaganda officer, which was also an advantage.


    In short, Qi Yu''s calligraphy was forced by his grandfather to practice a little. Of course, there is no lack of genetic talent.


    However, Qi Yu thinks that his grandfather is good at speaking. If he has a good command of Chinese characters, sometimes he can have some advantages in his life. If it wasn''t for the hard work of calligraphy in childhood, how could Qiyu attract Mo Qingtong''s attention and appreciation.


    The most important thing is that Mo Qingtong really understood him. No matter what he copied, he could see Qi Yu''s state of mind from his calligraphy, which made Qi Yu feel like a bosom friend.


    However, such a wonderful atmosphere was soon broken. A boy walked over quickly and said with a questioning tone: "who can use extraordinary calligraphy to describe it? I''m afraid this kind of praise is too much?"


    "It turned out to be president Wang Danhe." Mo Qingtong knew this man. He was Wang Danhe, the president of the painting and calligraphy society. He was a junior. "President Wang, let''s appreciate this classmate''s calligraphy. I think it''s very good. I can even describe it as a self-made family¡ª¡ª By the way, is it convenient to tell us your name? "


    "Qi Yu. Qi, the great sage of heaven, meets you. " Qi Yu said with a smile.


    However, Wang Danhe and Mo Qingtong''s judgment is quite different. He just glanced at Qi Yu''s calligraphy, then shook his head and concluded, "well... To be honest, I think this classmate''s calligraphy is very general! This is a famous work of Wang Xizhi, a great calligrapher. It is second only to the preface to Lanting. I have copied the rubbings many times, and I can say that every stroke has been deeply engraved in my mind. For the time being, this student''s calligraphy skill is not enough. Just copying the characters is not enough. For example, this "good" character should be written like this in the original work


    With that, Wang Danhe had to write a word "Jia" on the rice paper written by Qi Yu. At first sight, it was to point out Qi Yu, but in this way, Qi Yu''s whole work would be completely destroyed.


    Qi Yu can''t help frowning. If Wang Danhe really dares to write ink on it, he may get angry directly, because this work not only makes Qi Yu feel very satisfied, but also integrates the joy and eagerness that he "ran into" Mo Qingtong here, and it is also a witness of his meeting with Mo Qingtong, How can this Wangdan river be destroyed.


    However, just when Wang Danhe wanted to write, Mo Qingtong pulled his hand away. Her movements were even a little rough. "President Wang, if you want to write, you can change a piece of paper. Why destroy such a good work?"


    Wang Danhe suddenly felt that he was beaten in the face, because the rest of the members of the painting and calligraphy society also came here at this time. They were originally planning to appreciate Qi Yu''s works, but they didn''t expect to see Mo Qingtong pulling president Wang''s arm.


    "Mo Qingtong," said Wang Danhe unhappily, "you are also a member of the painting and calligraphy society. Why don''t you have the least appreciation? Can''t I, the president, see if the work is good? Don''t forget, my calligraphy has seven certificates issued by the Chinese Calligraphy Association. There are extra points in the college entrance examination! Is my calligraphy not as good as his


    Wang Danhe didn''t want to turn against Mo Qingtong. After all, Mo Qingtong looks pretty good. There are not many girls in the painting and calligraphy society. Mo Qingtong, a girl with glasses, is already a high-quality student. He wanted to talk with Mo Qingtong about poetry, poetry and Fu, and then discuss her life. He didn''t know that she would be a freshman today, This boy is just a little more beautiful!


    Wang Danhe is too straightforward. This guy has a little chicken stomach. However, Mo Qingtong did not choose to be silent. Instead, he said more bluntly: "I don''t know how many paragraphs of the president''s calligraphy level are, and no matter whether Qiyu''s students copy it or not, I just think Qiyu''s calligraphy is good-looking!"


    "Good! What''s the good about that? " Wang Danhe said unconvinced that it was related to the dignity of his president and had to be made clear.


    "Well, everyone can appreciate this calligraphy." Mo Qingtong said in a sincere tone, "first of all, take a look at the style of this painting. From the beginning of the painting to the beginning of the painting, it''s all at once, but it doesn''t show its edge. It gives people a sense of calmness; In addition to the style of calligraphy, the meaning is sparse, the words are slow, the time is restrained and the time is open, the vigor is not lost, and the beauty is beautiful, so we can completely place our feelings on the tip of the pen. If such a work is not good enough, then what is good? "


    Mo Qingtong''s words are well founded and well explained. Apart from Wang Danhe, several other people all nodded their heads. Although these people don''t have any calligraphy rank, they are members of the calligraphy and painting society after all. The quality of a work can be seen.


    However, the more people like this, the more Wang Danhe felt that his position had been challenged, so he immediately retorted: "it''s just a copy of a book that is not in place. You will feel good. I really don''t know how low your vision is¡ª¡ª Look, I''ll copy it for you, so as not to let outsiders say that the level of our painting and calligraphy society is too low! "


    Wang Danhe took another piece of paper and wrote down the same book post with his pen. After all, he copied the post many times and wrote it in an instant. Wang Danhe wrote it with satisfaction. His character is 70% or 80% similar to the original post of the scholar. It should be enough to compare this new boy named Qiyu!


    However, life can not be as good as one wishes.


    Wang Danhe should be too confident in his seven paragraphs of calligraphy. It''s not a good comparison, but there is a big problem


    If the two characters are separated, it''s really hard to draw a conclusion. After all, there are different opinions on the good and bad of calligraphy and painting. However, the same piece of words together, this is good or bad can be compared all of a sudden!


    As the saying goes, "if you don''t know the goods, you are afraid to compare the goods."!


    Two characters side by side, Wang Danhe''s one almost lost the sense of existence, but became a foil to the green leaves of flowers!


    Only Wang Danhe still insists on his own view, because his eyes are not on Qi Yu at all. He is so "blind" and confident.


    At this time, an old man with glasses and scholarly style walked into the painting and Calligraphy Club. Wang Danhe recognized the old man and said, "President Gu... How did he come here? I must let him see my calligraphy!"

 Chapter 111

    The presidents of universities are basically the best. Many students can see their presidents at the opening ceremony and graduation ceremony.


    However, the president of any key university is not simple. If he is not one of the academicians of the two academies, he must be an expert and scholar in a certain field.


    Such a headmaster, naturally, should also have a high appreciation. Can you at least see the seven sections of Wang Danhe''s calligraphy strength?


    If we can get the affirmation of President Gu, what else can others say!


    In addition to Gu Changzhi, the president of the painting and calligraphy society, there is also a leader of the College of Arts, as well as Hu Aijia and Qiu Ruxue.


    "This painting and Calligraphy Club is really lonely today - why are all the people here?" Hu Aijia saw that everyone was concentrated in front of the wooden case, so she led President Gu to come over.


    Wang Danhe''s heart was beating abruptly. He rubbed his hands with each other, adjusted his best posture and smile, and called out: "good headmaster --"


    Gu Changzhi nodded gently, but then his eyes fell on two pieces of words on the wooden case. Soon his face showed amazing color, and he went forward to take one of them.


    Wang Danhe''s smile is more proud. He is ready to accept the praise from the leaders of the school and department.


    However, Wang Danhe''s smile soon solidified into ice


    What Gu Changzhi held up in his hand was Qi Yu''s painting. He appreciated it carefully and felt like he couldn''t put it down. A moment later, he gave a heartfelt praise: "good word! Good word! What a good word


    President Gu, he even said three good words. It can be seen that Qi Yu''s picture is really good!


    The others nodded.


    However, every "good word" fell into Wang Danhe''s ears, just like a bolt from the blue, which made his ears hot.


    But at this time, no one paid attention to Wang Danhe. Hu Aijia nodded and praised: "it''s really a good character. I can''t imagine that there are still some people in our college of Arts who have such calligraphy skills. I have studied ancient Chinese characters for many years and appreciated countless calligraphy works. I can responsibly say that this character has become a calligrapher of its own style."


    "Well, I agree with Professor Hu!" In addition, the leader of the liberal arts college continued, "calligraphy is a treasure of our Chinese culture. Unfortunately, there are too few young people who can study calligraphy deeply. Fortunately, there are still such young calligraphers in the Southwest Associated University, who will certainly inherit our cultural treasures! "


    At this time, counselor Qiu said with a smile: "it''s really a wave of praise! I also want to say a few words of praise, but I''m a layman, so I won''t speak, so as not to make a fool of myself. However, although I am an amateur, I always feel very comfortable and happy when I look at this picture. It seems that the writer was in a happy mood at that time. It seems that as soon as the snow stops, he can see the people he has missed for a long time - er, what I''m talking about is just my own feelings. Don''t laugh at the leaders. "


    "You Qiu wench - you don''t know how to appreciate it. I think your appreciation level is very high!" Gu Changzhi said with a smile to Qiu Ruxue in the tone of an elder, which immediately made the scene more friendly and relaxed. "By the way, who wrote this picture? I think the ink is still so new. Who should have written it? "


    Wang Danhe had already wanted to find a crack in the ground, but at this time the leader of the College of Arts stared at him and said with a smile, "isn''t this Xiao Wang, the president of the painting and calligraphy society? Did you write this picture?"


    "No... no!" Wang Danhe was so depressed that his mouth was twitching. He said to himself, "which pot can''t be opened, which pot can''t be mentioned?".


    At this time, Hu Aijia''s eyes fell on Qi Yu and asked him jokingly, "didn''t you write it?"


    Hu Aijia is just joking. She knows that Qi Yu likes to practice martial arts. She also witnessed the scene of Qi Yu throwing two bodyguards a few meters away. She thinks that a martial arts practitioner will not write well.


    "It''s really me." Qi Yu also laughed, "Professor Hu, I scribble without disturbing you school leaders, right?"


    "Doodling?" Gu Changzhi said with a smile, "you are a young man who doodles, but you are a little bit better than me in calligraphy. Yes, yes, I love to see young people show their talents! If you are willing to give up your love, I''d like to mount this picture and put it at home to enjoy it


    "Headmaster, you are too quick. I haven''t spoken yet." The leaders of the Liberal Arts Institute pretended to be dissatisfied.


    "Ha ha... Who made me the principal?" Gu Changzhi said with a smile, "however, it depends on whether the young man is willing or not."


    Everyone present knows that once they are favored by the president, there will be many benefits. The president of a key university not only has a very high administrative level, but also has a lot of social enterprise resources. If they are favored by the president, they will have a bright future in the future.


    Unfortunately, Qi Yu''s idea is different from others. This is a witness of his encounter with Mo Qingtong. Even if the head of the state spoke, he would not send it out. So he said with a smile, "President Gu, if I say I don''t give it to you, would you mind? Because of this, I''m going to give it to someone else. "


    They were stunned. They didn''t expect that Qiyu would make such a decision. However, Mo Qingtong''s face showed some appreciation: it''s a kind of character to politely refuse the headmaster. No wonder he can write such a word on his own.


    Gu Changzhi, who has been through a lot of trouble, smiles and defuses his embarrassment: "I want a word from my old face, but I didn''t succeed. Why don''t I mind! However, you have decided to give it to others. I can''t win people''s love. This... Meet all of you, right? If you have time, can you give me two pieces of "graffiti"


    Qi Yu nodded with a smile and agreed. Then he carefully collected the picture and gave it to Mo Qingtong: "I think you know it best. Can you accept it?"


    Seeing this, Gu Changzhi said with a dumb smile: "no wonder I''m an old man. Young people use words to express their feelings. We''re being amorous. Ha ~"


    "I think it''s a good story." Hu Aijia said with a smile, "anyway, I think it''s very good that the liberal arts college can produce such talents."


    "Yes, in the past, our college of Arts was so beautiful! Many majors of our college of arts are in the forefront of Huaxia University. Now the scenery is no longer there. As a leader of the Department, I am also ashamed. However, when I see you young people, I see hope again - a strong youth makes a strong country. I didn''t want to interfere in the operation of college associations, but it would be a pity if you don''t become the president of the painting and Calligraphy Club! " The leader of the College of Arts took the opportunity to say that as long as Qi Yu became the president of the painting and Calligraphy Club, at least the school leaders would pay a little attention to the development of the college.


    Although Qi Yu had no intention of managing the painting and Calligraphy Club, he really didn''t want to see people like Wang Danhe influence him and Mo Qingtong, so he readily agreed.


    "Look... It''s a good story." Hu Aijia clapped and laughed.


    Others applauded.


    Wang Danhe was the only one. He was almost crying. How could no one appreciate his seven paragraphs of calligraphy?


    Are you blind?

 Chapter 112

    The leaders of the college came and went in a hurry.


    Instead of taking away the cloud, he took away the former president of Wang Danhe''s painting and calligraphy society.


    However, the members of the painting and calligraphy society welcomed Qi''s meeting with the new president. Who let the leaders of the college approve 3000 yuan for the construction of the painting and calligraphy society on the spot before they left.


    As the new president, Qi Yu waved his hand and gave it to the members.


    If we really want to build a painting and calligraphy society, 3000 yuan is not enough? However, it is enough for members to celebrate the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Three thousand yuan, in the University, still can buy a lot of things.


    The members took the initiative to buy drinks and food for the celebration, and they also began to attract friends. Although the charm of calligraphy and painting is not so strong, it is quite attractive to have drinks and food.


    Of course, the funds for Qiyu''s activities were not wasted. All the members left consciously to prepare for the celebration in the evening, leaving only Qiyu and Mo Qingtong to share the tranquility under the setting sun.


    However, they sat side by side beside the lake, watching the sunset disappear completely, but they didn''t say a word. There was a tacit understanding that silence was better than sound at this time.


    Until the afterglow dissipated, Mo Qingtong gently asked Qi Yu: "I haven''t seen you before, why do you seem to know me for a long time?"


    Qi Yu moved his eyes from the sky to Mo Qingtong''s face and said with a smile, "why did you ever meet when you met? Even if you didn''t know me before, you will know me later, right?"


    "I may not know you, but I know your words." Mo Qingtong said softly, Qi Yu''s words showed an indescribable spirit, floating out of the dust. Watching him write, she felt a kind of inexplicable stability, as if all the troubles in her heart had disappeared.


    It''s just, is the annoyance really gone?


    It seems that the marriage between the Mo family and the Ye family has changed. But without the Ye family, there may also be the Wang family and the Li family. It seems that she can never get rid of these troubles. Who wants her to be the successor of the Mo family?


    The whole family, as well as her sister, need her to take care of them, and even need her to make sacrifices. This is her destiny.


    Thinking of these, Mo Qingtong''s state of mind was once again occupied by disturbance.


    But at this time, a hand quietly stretched out, gently holding her right hand, just when her heart was inexplicably beating, a voice quietly and steadily sounded in her ear: "Qingtong, from now on, rest assured to do yourself, other things - have me."


    Do you know who I am? Dare to say such big words, dare to hold my hand so boldly, no boy ever dares to do this to me... But why don''t I want to resist


    "Uncle - let go of that girl!" At this time, behind the body came a Jiao drink.


    Hearing the sound, Mo Qingtong pulled back his little hand.


    Qi Yu''s palm suddenly has a kind of empty loss, but it''s beyond his expectation to be able to hold hands with Mo Qingtong, so it''s not good to blame Mo Xiaomo.


    However, Mo Xiaomo didn''t plan to let Qi Yu go. He crossed his waist and said angrily, "you''re so shameless. You haven''t passed my investigation yet. You dare to hook up with my sister. It''s just... Shameless!"


    "No mischief, Momo." Mo Qingtong also had a headache for his strange sister, "Qi Yu... We only know each other today."


    "As soon as I met you, I started?" Mo Xiaomo is really impolite, aiming at Qi Yu, "uncle, you don''t want to deny it, I''ve seen it all. Since you dare to hold my sister''s hand, you must be responsible. In the future, you can only be nice to my sister. If you dare to flirt with other girls, I''ll kill you -- "


    "Come on, you little girl, you can talk." Meet together ha ha a smile, clap at Mo small Mo''s forehead up, immediately this small wench shut up.


    Even Mo Qingtong is very surprised that Qi Yu dares to do this to Mo Xiaomo. She knows that her sister is a little Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    However, Mo Xiaomo didn''t run away in front of Qi Yu. He just snorted, but he didn''t add his fists to others like before, "uncle, since you want to chase my sister, it''s not impossible. It''s just that she has been engaged by our family. What do you think we can do? "


    "What are you talking about?" Mo Qingtong doesn''t seem to want to talk about family affairs in front of Qi Yu, so he stops his sister from going on.


    Mo Xiaomo spat out her tongue. Seeing that her sister was going to be angry, she quickly shut up. Then she pulled her sister aside and said in a low voice in her ear, "sister, please leave here, or uncle, they will arrange your blind date again. I heard them say that the Ye family is finished, and today they have been leveled off. It happens that there is another guwu family in Pingchuan province who wants to get married. Maybe they have all agreed You can leave quickly. You are the successor of Mo family. In fact, you are just their tool to climb the dragon and the Phoenix In fact, this old uncle is very good. Otherwise, you can elope with him. What about old uncle? He ran away? No guts


    Mo Xiaomo is murmuring to her sister, but she doesn''t want to see Qiyu disappear at this time, which makes her despise Qiyu.


    "No, he shouldn''t be like that." Mo Qingtong shook his head and said that although she and Qiyu had just met today, Qiyu left a deep impression on her. It was not only the picture that Qiyu sent her, but also other things that she could not say.


    Perhaps, as Qi Yu said just now, "Why have we met before?" Mo Qingtong also has an illusion that she seems to have known Qi Yu for a long time.


    "You still speak for him. How long have you known him?" Mo Xiaomo snorted, "I''ve been investigating him all this time. Although he has some skills, which are better than ye angze of Ye family, he seems to be surrounded by some good-looking girls all the time. Although he is not as good-looking as your sister, he is not very good-looking... Do you know my good sister Tao Xiaoxi? And the Su paintings of the Su family, who are from the same school as you, often work with him... "


    Mo Xiaomo, after a while, basically sold Qi Yu, and gave a more detailed description, which made Mo Qingtong confused: "why do you know so much about him?"


    "Well... Didn''t I say that? I''ll help you investigate the candidates for your future brother-in-law." Mo Xiaomo said, "in a word, he''s OK, but he''s not completely reliable. I think he''s a little fickle. Anyway, if he wants to chase you, don''t promise him too easily!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 113

    Mo family in Jincheng city is located in a hibiscus forest on the outskirts of the south of the city. With green bricks and green tiles, it is also a beautiful and exquisite ancient house.


    When it comes to the Mo family, it used to be a beautiful place. For hundreds of years, it has produced a lot of talents. It is not only well-known in the rivers and lakes, but also some people in the Mo family are outstanding in the military and political fields.


    Unfortunately, the talents of the Mo family are gradually withering, and the number of people is not prosperous. Now, among the younger generation, there are only two sisters, Mo Qingtong and Mo Xiaomo. If it wasn''t for the forced presence of a powerful warrior, the Mo family would hardly be qualified to be called the guwu family.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that the Mo family has declined.


    Because of this, the Mo family was eager to get married with other powerful guwu families in exchange for their support and further strengthen the strength of the Mo family.


    The marriage between the Mo family and the Ye family has been basically settled. Even the Mo family members helped ye angze participate in the "secret operation" in Xiayang city. However, they didn''t know that the Ye family was not worthy of the name for a hundred years. They were even flattened in one day. Naturally, the Mo family can''t admit the marriage with the Ye family.


    What''s more, the Mo family has been warned by Lu Zhentang about the actions of Xiayang city.


    However, when the Ye family collapsed, the Mo family couldn''t wait to die. Fortunately, a guwu family in Pingchuan province threw an olive branch, so the Mo family was ready to take over¡ª¡ª


    Since Mo Qingtong is the successor of Mo family, he should do something for Mo family! If she can''t become a warrior, she has to get married.


    At this time, several elders of the Mo family were receiving representatives of the Teng family, a very old and mysterious guwu family in Pingchuan province. It is said that the inheritance of this family can be traced back to the Three Kingdoms period. The disciples of the Teng family are not only highly skilled in martial arts, but also have extraordinary skills. It is said that they are inextricably linked with the ancient Wuyin sect. Therefore, in the view of the elders of the Mo family, the Teng family is naturally a big backer.


    "With the strength of the Mo family today, I was not qualified to marry with us, but the young master of our family met Miss Mo once and thought that she was a wonderful companion for practice, so he had my trip today." The Teng family''s representative''s tone was arrogant. "You can rest assured that once the two families get married, the position of the Mo family in the river and lake will not only be as stable as Mount Tai, but can go further! We rattan family, have such strength and inside information


    "Of course, we have no opinion about the marriage of the two families," one of the elders of the Mo family said with a smile.


    However, before he finished, he heard a thunder like voice outside the door: "I have a problem!"


    As soon as the voice rang, the door was burst open.


    But suddenly a young man appeared at the door, and no one knew when he had come.


    No matter who was sitting in the room, the young man rushed in directly, and then his eyes fell on the representative of the Teng family: "you can go away. Later, the Teng family dare to enter Jiangzhou without permission and break their legs!"


    "Boy, who are you so crazy?" The representative of Teng family stares at Qi Yu and says, "do you know who I am?"


    "Go away -" Qi Yu was in a very good mood. Today, he just cleared the obstacle of the Ye family and met Mo Qingtong. He thought he could have a quiet life for a few days. But he didn''t know that there was another Teng family. He had no place to vent his anger. He didn''t want to argue with the Teng family. He directly used the four seas whale swallowing tactic, and his palms were like a whale''s mouth, A bite "bite" live rattan this person''s Dantian.


    Pitifully, before he had time to fight, Qi Yu fell out like a dead dog and knocked down the gate. We can see how unhappy Qi Yu was.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t abolish this man''s cultivation. This time, it''s just a warning!


    "Who on earth are you, dare to make trouble in Mo''s house?" A senior member of the Mo family angrily said that he felt that it was too arrogant to meet this guy, even lawless.


    "I am Qi Yu!" Qi Yu took a negative hand and looked around the Mo family. "A group of men, who don''t want to make progress, are looking forward to relying on a girl''s marriage to revive the Mo family. It''s a shame!"


    "What are you --" another elder was about to scold Qi Yu, but Mo Fangtian stopped him.


    Mo Fangtian is the only warrior in Mo family. Since he is a warrior of Huajin, he still has some vision. He sees that Qi Yu''s hand is as fast as lightning, and that the warrior in the early stage of Huajin is like a dead dog, which means that the young man in front of him is at least Huajin''s cultivation. Then, a young man''s shadow flashed into Mo Fangtian''s mind


    The man killed Lian Li with thunder boxing, and killed Xue Foshi, the warrior of Huajin in Xishui town!


    Kill the super killer of Lushan Gang "Zhuyeqing" jianghenghai in Xiayang city!


    It is also said that he crossed the river with Lu Zhentang, Chu Weishu and others, leveled Ye''s family, and deterred Jiangzhou and Yuzhou. He is a master of martial arts! Is it the boy in front of you?


    If it''s the boy in front of you, you can''t offend him!


    Once you offend him, the Mo family is not in decline. I''m afraid it will disappear.


    "Are you the friend of Master Lu of Lu Zhentang?" Mo Fangtian asked tentatively.


    "Do you know who I am?" Qi yuleng snorted, "a few days ago, you helped ye angze to deal with me in Xiayang city. I asked brother Lu to let you go. I didn''t expect that you were so forgetful and would come to me so soon!"


    "It''s really you!" Mo Fangtian''s eyes and face are full of horror. He reminds the elders of Mo''s family not to be impulsive.


    At this time, the Teng family man who had been thrown out by Qi Yu came back to find trouble in anger: "you little boy, don''t know our Teng family --"


    Boom~


    Unfortunately, before he had finished his words, he was thrown out by Qi Yu again. This time, he flew out of the window and landed heavily on the wall of Mo''s courtyard. He was afraid that he could not get up in a short time.


    It''s just a warrior in the early stage of his transformation. He is like a dog.


    And this action, also directly deterred several elders of Mo family, including Mo Fangtian!


    A Teng family warrior was thrown out as a dead dog twice in a row. This means that Qi Yu''s strength is not simple at all.


    The elders of the Mo family were stunned.


    A moment later, they realized that the real purpose of Qi Yu''s coming here today is to stand out for Mo Qingtong. Is he a friend of Mo Qingtong? Or are you interested in Mo Qingtong?


    These old men''s brains are turning very fast. If it is the latter, it can only show that Mo Qingtong is not careful in her martial arts practice, but she is lucky enough to attract the attention of some young talents in the Jianghu.


    So, these elders let Mo Xian, the owner of Mo''s family, say: "master Qi, are you a little girl''s friend? In fact, we don''t mean to force Qing Tong, but she''s not too young, and the elders should also consider her life.... "


    "You --" Qi Yu, listening to his nonsense, wanted to get angry, but he thought that Mo Xian was mo Qingtong''s father. He didn''t want to lose face, so he had to say, "don''t talk about these useless things. In a word, no one is allowed to interfere with Mo Qingtong''s freedom. Within one year, I promise that there will be two powerful warriors in Mo''s family! "


    After saying this, Qi Yu went away, leaving behind all the elders of the Mo family with a look of consternation.

 Chapter 114

    "I''ll tell you, that uncle is unreliable. As soon as he hears that there''s trouble, he hides. It''s like --"


    Mo small Mo a strength to scold Qi Yu, it is a moment, but this sentence just said half stopped, because Qi Yu has come back.


    "What is it?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "you go on."


    "Go on, go on!" Mo Xiaomo snorted, "I told my sister not to trust you easily. You are not reliable at all. You are not only an ordinary person, but also a big turnip with no sense of responsibility. Besides your martial arts, you really have no advantages."


    "That''s all?" "At least there is another advantage, isn''t there? As you said, my kung fu is not bad. Since then, you''ve been practicing martial arts with me, and you''ll become a Hua Jin martial arts master in a year, so that your old friends won''t always give your elder sister the idea. "


    "That''s good - what''s good? If I can practice Huajin in one year, I''ll be a martial arts genius! What else do you want to teach? " Mo Xiaomo thinks that Qiyu is just joking.


    "It''s not negotiable!" Qi Yu zhengse said, "Mo Xiaomo, don''t you say I have no sense of responsibility? I don''t think you have a sense of responsibility. If you think about it, does your sister really want to be a tool for family marriage? Is there something wrong with her mind? It''s not because if she doesn''t do it, you have to do it! You think she''s weak, so you''ll always compromise with the elder of the family. But you don''t know that she''s so "weak." she just wants to create a relaxed environment for you, and doesn''t want you to be the victim of the marriage of the family! "


    Mo Qingtong asked Qi Yu not to go on. Although what Qi Yu said was true, Qi Yu ignored Mo Qingtong''s suggestion and said, "Mo Xiaomo, you are also a member of the guwu family, and you have very good martial arts talent. If you are not lazy, how can you not practice your inner strength? If you were more powerful, your sister would not be so passive! If you follow me to practice, you will have no problem to become a warrior in one year! At that time, you don''t need your sister to protect you. Instead, you can protect her. Isn''t that what you want to do? "


    The last sentence is just poking Mo Xiaomo''s tears. As Qi Yu said, after her mother''s death, she has always been under the protection of her sister. She knows this very well, but she is eager to protect her sister? It''s just that I don''t have enough strength and talent, so I give up on myself.


    If she could become a warrior within one year, she would be willing to suffer no matter how hard she is. After one year, she would have the strength to protect her sister. At that time, her sisters would not need to look at the faces of the elders and men in the family!


    "Uncle, can you really make me a warrior in one year?" Mo Xiaomo said to Qiyu in an unprecedented serious tone, "if you promise that you can do it, then Mo Xiaomo can go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire with you¡ª¡ª Elder sister, don''t feel aggrieved for me any more. After a year, I''ll protect you! "


    After listening to Mo Xiaomo''s words, Mo Qingtong can''t help but have tears in her eyes. She finally feels that her sister has really grown up and is no longer the little girl who will only make her headache.


    And all this seems to be thanks to Qi Yu, but he said that within a year, Mo Xiaomo could become a warrior. Is it possible?


    If Huajin period is so easy to enter, how can there be only one Huajin warrior left in the Mo family?


    In addition, Mo Qingtong has reached the peak of inner strength. She knows better than anyone how hard it is to break through the inner strength!


    Besides, why did Qi Yu do so much for her?


    Mo Qingtong thinks that Qiyu is a very strange person. Although they met each other only today, he seems to be familiar with Mo Xiaomo. Even his tone towards Mo Xiaomo seems to be that he is treating his sister. Is that too fast?


    Although strange, Mo Qingtong is still very grateful to Qi Yu. Even if Qi Yu just talks big words, she will still get the love.


    "Uncle, then you will be my master?" Mo Xiaomo said seriously, "do you want to worship your teacher?"


    "Teacher worship? Let''s not Qi Yu said with a smile that he originally regarded Mo Xiaomo as his sister. Whether he was a teacher or not is of any importance.


    It''s true that the word is not passed lightly, but it''s for outsiders. For your own people, pass it if you want!


    "President, Mo Qingtong, you two come in. The mid autumn festival celebration of our painting and Calligraphy Club is about to start!" At this time, a member of the painting and Calligraphy Club came to remind them that they were very excited. "Today, many people are coming. It''s very lively. The members who asked for leave have all come back... There are beauties to help them."


    "Beautiful women?" Qi Yu was surprised. He was puzzled. Aren''t all the beauties around him? When will there be other beauties in this painting and Calligraphy Club?


    Seeing Qiyu''s doubts, Mo Xiaomo explained: "I called taoxiaoxi to help. She heard that you had just become the president of the club. She was worried that you would not show up, so she brought the cheerleading team of the affiliated middle school to join us. There are a lot of people. I''m afraid the drinks are not enough. I''ll call and ask someone to send some more. "


    Said, Mo small Mo directly began to call contact person.


    "Er... Did I say that I wanted to make such a fuss? No one asked for my advice? " Qi Yu said to Mo Qingtong helplessly.


    "Who asked you to be her master? You will have a headache in the future!" Mo Qingtong reminded Qi Yu with a smile that he was in a good mood.


    Qi Yuxin said to be a master first and then a brother-in-law later, even if it''s a headache. However, this is also to think about, but dare not say, Mo Qingtong once angry, it is quite powerful.


    Peach Creek with people to help, there is no doubt that the activities of this painting and Calligraphy Club are lively. After all, although she has terminated the contract with star entertainment company, her popularity is just right, and her strength is still there. Besides, in the University, she is more popular as a beautiful girl.


    Only in this way, the painting and calligraphy society naturally takes the limelight from others, especially the Taekwondo society, which is not far away from the painting and calligraphy society. They originally rely on drinks to attract people''s popularity, and they also plan to take the opportunity to recruit some members. How do you know that the painting and Calligraphy Club is rich and provides more high-end drinks and drinks, not to mention that they are not limited in supply. The key is that the popular and beautiful girls help. As a result, the Taekwondo venue is so desolate that even their own members have taken the opportunity to slip past.


    "Siba!" Jin Shengshan, the president of Taekwondo Club, snorted angrily.


    Jin Shengshan is a junior student in South Korea. He is not only a professional black belt, but also a famous Taekwondo teacher. So he spared no effort to promote their Taekwondo when he was studying in Southwest Associated University. He did have some skills and recruited many members. He also overtly defeated the president of the martial arts Club of Southwest Associated University, which encouraged his arrogance.


    When the man was pulled away, Kim Sheng Shan felt that his face was not bright, so the Korean man''s blood broke out, and with a few diehard followers, he was ready to go to the painting and Calligraphy Club to do something, at least not to make the painting and Calligraphy Club better!

 Chapter 115

    At this time, the painting and Calligraphy Club is probably the most popular club in the Southwest Associated University today. There are not only beautiful girl groups to help, but also free drinks to enjoy. Can we not be lively?


    Although Qiyu didn''t like too much noise, the members said that, on the one hand, it was to celebrate the Mid Autumn Festival, on the other hand, it was to welcome him as the new president. So what else could Qiyu say? Naturally, we had to say hi PI together.


    However, after this evening, I''m afraid the funds for the activities of the painting and Calligraphy Club will be completely emptied. When Qi meets the new president, he has to pay for it himself.


    However, it''s good for everyone to be happy. Who makes today a good day for everyone.


    "Brother --" at this time, just after the live singing, taoxiaoxi rushed to Qiyu like a whirlwind, but Mo Xiaomo blocked in front.


    Mo Xiaomo said: "peach Creek, although we are good sisters, but I also want to make it clear to you, now this waste wood uncle is one of my future brother-in-law''s official candidates, so please keep a certain distance from him."


    Peach Creek Du Du small mouth, slightly dissatisfied, but did not say anything, just to meet the way: "brother, my performance is OK?"


    "It''s not only OK, it''s quite OK!" Qi Yuzan said that although the temporary rental facilities are quite simple, taoxiaoxi''s live performance is quite up to the standard, with a lot of praise.


    However, Qiyu knows that taoxiaoxi''s real ideal is not to be a professional actress. She still wants to go further in the artistic gymnastics, and acting is just a sideline. Qiyu felt that if the time was right, he would talk about it with taoxiaoxi seriously and try to make her dream come true.


    Mo Qingtong also praised: "Xiaoxi deserves to be a professional. It completely shocked the audience. Only your brother has such a big face. I can ask you to help me


    "Of course, my brother is a great help to me! Besides, I told Xiaomo that my brother would be my only relative in the future! " Peach Creek said with a smile, tone is very sincere.


    After the last termination of her contract with star entertainment company, taoxiaoxi had a thorough understanding. She was the cash cow and tool of her father and stepmother. They didn''t care about her future, whether she was happy or not, or even whether she was robbed of her freedom by the company. After such a thing, taoxiaoxi is not stupid. Naturally, he has cut off the relationship with them directly, and even doesn''t want to have any relationship with them at all.


    Indeed, for taoxiaoxi, the only people she can really trust are Qiyu and Mo Xiaomo, but the latter is not reliable most of the time.


    Although taoxiaoxi seems too close to Qiyu, which may make Mo Qingtong feel that something is wrong, Qiyu does not avoid it, but calmly faces it and says to taoxiaoxi, "don''t worry, brother is here, do what you want to do boldly!"


    "Well." Peach Creek nodded with a smile, "then I''ll sing another song. Recently, I broke my contract with the company, but I like singing."


    When taoxiaoxi comes to the field, he meets several "uninvited guests" at this time. Because these people are all wearing white taekwondo suits, they are very conspicuous and give people a feeling that the comer is not good.


    But Qi Yu didn''t think much about it. Just a few students playing Taekwondo didn''t make him alert.


    At this time, a member of a painting and Calligraphy Club went to ask, but he was directly twisted up and left by the members of the Taekwondo Club, the leader of the club. This is clearly to make trouble.


    The rest of the people also rushed to avoid the members of these Taekwondo clubs, so as not to be affected.


    Peach Creek was going to sing another song, but it was interrupted at this time.


    "Who is the president of your painting and Calligraphy Club? Stand up and let me see! " Jin Shengshan cheered with an exotic accent in Chinese. His tone was very impolite, but his words were quite clear.


    Now that the roll call had been made, it was not appropriate for Qi Yu not to appear, so he came forward and said, "I am. Now that you know this is the painting and Calligraphy Club, you Taekwondo Players, please leave consciously. Don''t spoil everyone''s interest. "


    "Siba!" Jin Shengshan snorted, "you used drinks, songs and dances to pull away people, which affected the recruitment of Taekwondo club members. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    As an overseas student and the president of the Taekwondo Club, Jin Shengshan always has a strong sense of superiority. How can he treat ordinary students like Qi Yu in his eyes? His tone and behavior are very impolite. The most important thing is that this has affected Jin Shengshan''s recruitment of members. In his eyes, Chinese people are always stupid and have more money. If they recruit more members, they will get more money.


    "What do you say?" Qi Yu faintly smile, "you can also whole wine, dance to pull ah, who won''t let you whole?"


    "Sophistry!" Jin Shengshan said to Qi Yu in a loud voice, "Taekwondo is the quintessence of our country. How can it be defiled by you! I don''t need to use drinks, singing and dancing, these dirty means to pull people, I just want you to apologize face to face! Apologize to the whole Taekwondo Club! Apologize to the spirit of taekwondo


    "A chicken feather --" Mo Xiaomo wanted to scold, but was pulled by his sister.


    Mo Qingtong believed that Qi Yu would be able to deal with the matter better.


    "Sorry, I''m not in the habit of apologizing." Qi Yu said calmly, "besides, calligraphy is also the quintessence of Chinese culture. When our Chinese ancestors practiced calligraphy, they were afraid that they were still practicing climbing trees and catching lice."


    "Shiba - you are so hateful!" Jin Shengshan gritted his teeth in anger, "I want to challenge you! Your Chinese martial arts are as flashy as rubbish. "


    "Challenge?" Qi Yu said in a loud voice, "Jin Shengshan, your brain is underdeveloped? I''m the president of the painting and Calligraphy Club, not the martial arts club. If you want to challenge calligraphy with me, I''ll accompany you. I''m ready for paper, ink, brush and inkstone. Can you do it? "


    "I can''t!" As soon as Jin Shengshan said this, he immediately laughed.


    Later, by the side of the Taekwondo club members remind him to know this pun.


    "Since you say you can''t do it yourself, what else can you challenge? Let''s go." Qi Yudao.


    "You Chinese know that even Chinese Kung Fu comes out of your mouth!" Jin Shengshan decided to adopt the method of arousing generals. He knew that this method was mostly effective, because most Chinese students wanted to face, so their words were even more vicious. "I told the students before that Chinese Kung Fu is the third class in the world. Even in Asia, it''s not as good as Taekwondo, Taiquan, ancient yoga and so on. No wonder now you Chinese students don''t study martial arts, Changed to Taekwondo. The president of martial arts club, I beat him down a few times. And you, the president of the painting and calligraphy society, I asked you to compete with me, but you have to compete with me in calligraphy. You have no courage, no blood, no backbone! Chinese people, can they just talk? "


    As soon as these words came out, the students around were not happy. They were excited and clamored to beat the arrogant Jin Shengshan to death. There was going to be a group fight.


    "You said you couldn''t do it, but I didn''t say you couldn''t do it." Qi Yu Lang Sheng said, "as the president of the painting and calligraphy society, I will use calligraphy to defeat your Taekwondo, the quintessence of Chinese culture

 Chapter 116

    In the crowd.


    Wang Danhe, the former president of the painting and calligraphy society, was also among them. He was directly deprived of the title of the president of the painting and calligraphy society by the leaders of the Department. Naturally, he was quite dissatisfied, but he didn''t have the courage to disobey the wishes of the leaders of the school. But it''s OK to take a look at Qi Yu''s jokes.


    Hearing that Qi Yu was going to use calligraphy to fight Taekwondo, Wang Danhe scoffed. He thought this guy was funny, so he couldn''t help saying in a loud voice: "Qi Yu, do you use calligraphy to fight Taekwondo, and use pen and ink as a weapon?"


    Wang Danhe thought there were so many people that no one would notice that he was talking. However, as soon as Wang Danhe said this, the people around him immediately dispersed, just like avoiding the God of pestilence!


    There is no doubt that the vast majority of students still have national integrity. How can they stand in the camp of the quintessence of Chinese culture at this time? Like Wang Danhe, they want to see the same joke for their own sake at this time.


    Wang Danhe was isolated by the crowd. Qi Yu glanced at him, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he said calmly: "yes, I''m the president of the painting and Calligraphy Club. It''s enough to fight Taekwondo with pen and ink. If I talk to the president of the drama club, I will scold him to death. "


    Laugh again!


    Jin Shengshan is furious, but when he hears that the other party wants to fight him with pen and ink, he will not be called Jin Shengshan if he doesn''t beat the boy to his knees and beg for mercy!


    Although everyone didn''t know how Qi Yu used pen and ink to fight against Jin Shengshan, the members of the painting and calligraphy society immediately prepared the wooden case, paper and pen and carried them in the open space in front of the door. Even if the president wanted to be "heroic" today, at least he had to be heroic.


    Seeing this situation, Jin Shengshan sneered and said, "good! How do you win or lose? "


    "If you can kick the pen out of my hand, you win." Qi Yu said.


    "What about kicking you down?" Jin Shengshan said in a provocative tone.


    Qiyu said with a smile, "that''s your win."


    After saying this, Qi Yu went to the front of the wooden case, holding a Langhao pen and looking up at the bright moon in the sky. Although he had not yet started to write a book, his whole body''s energy and spirit had begun to gather, releasing an invisible momentum, which made people couldn''t help looking here.


    "What kind of clothes do you wear? I''ll get down when I estimate it!" A member of the Taekwondo club next to Jinsheng mountain said, "build momentum for Jinsheng mountain.".


    Jin Shengshan stares at Qi Yu and hums coldly: "are you ready?"


    "Come on." When Qi Yu said this, he didn''t even look at Jin Shengshan. His eyes were all on paper and pen. It seemed that Jin Shengshan was as insignificant as dust.


    "Lie down!" For the first time in his life, Jin Shengshan was ignored to this extent, so he couldn''t help it any more. He just jumped into the air and slashed Qiyu''s head with a leg knife. It seemed that he was going to kick Qiyu down.


    At this time, Qi Yu''s attention was still on the pen and paper, but he didn''t notice Jin Shengshan''s attack. As soon as he saw that his leg was about to split on Qi Yu''s head, Qi Yu suddenly lifted the brush full of ink and burst out with the spirit of ink, which just shook off Jin Shengshan''s leg strike, It looks like Jin Shengshan''s own kick missed.


    With the vitality of ink, Qi Yu''s brush fell on the white rice paper and quickly wrote a line of "Zhao Ke man, Hu Ying, Wu Gou, Shuang Xue Ming".


    The essence is full, the strength penetrates the paper back, enters the wood three Fen!


    The members of the calligraphy and painting society, as well as some onlookers who understand calligraphy, can''t help but shout "hello".


    Even people who don''t know calligraphy can''t help but applaud when they see that Qi Yu can even shake his ink like a snake and avoid Jin Shengshan''s attack.


    Jin Shengshan was a little surprised when he failed to hit the target. However, he felt that it was just an accident. He was just a student of the painting and calligraphy society. How capable he could be. So, Jin Shengshan took advantage of a high side kick and hit Qi Yu''s left face.


    But Qi Yu still didn''t look at Jin Shengshan. He dipped in ink again. With a wave of his pen, the ink danced like a snake, and Jin Shengshan''s legs were deflected by the gentle Qi force again. Because of the shift of the center of gravity, Jin Shengshan even staggered for a while, a little embarrassed.


    But the ink "swam" around in the air, followed the pen, swam on the paper, and wrote a sentence: "silver saddle shines on the white horse, SA Da is like a meteor.".


    The font is flowing freely, giving people a sense of beauty, but also let many people suddenly realize that the original Chinese calligraphy can also bring such a beautiful visual sense, the quintessence of Chinese culture is worthy of the quintessence of Chinese culture!


    After two successive defeats, Jin Shengshan naturally lost his breath. He also saw that someone cheered him for several times. He was even more impetuous. After adjusting his center of gravity, he immediately had a difficult whirl sweep, which swept directly to Qi Yu''s back¡ª¡ª


    Once you are swept, the whole person will be swept away! If Qiyu wants to avoid it, he will be very embarrassed. He can''t write so leisurely any more.


    Unfortunately, in Qi Yu''s eyes, Jin Shengshan was just an outsider. He didn''t even practice his inner strength. He was not qualified to force Qi Yu to dodge. Even Qi Yu''s rhythm of writing was not affected at all. On the contrary, Jin Shengshan turned around with Qi Yu''s direction of writing, and then fell to the ground in a mess.


    At this time, a line of words came down on the rice paper. The words were powerful and murderous


    "Kill one in ten steps!"


    Jin Shengshan is also impatient. After rolling on the ground for a circle, he has a beautiful forward somersault, and then with the help of the powerful inertia force of rolling, he rolls the leg knife to meet Qi Yu.


    This is enough to hurt Qi Yu''s muscles and bones! Even a wooden case can be split!


    But poor Jin Shengshan still couldn''t attract Qi Yu''s eyes.


    Qi Yu is still engrossed in calligraphy. He puts the powerful murderous spirit of "ten steps to kill one person" into his pen and writes a coherent sentence: "no line for thousands of miles".


    When the word "Xing" stopped writing, a drop of ink flew out and hit Jin Shengshan''s leg knife.


    Although it was just a drop of ink, he carried both hard and soft spirit and easily lifted Jin Shengshan to one side. Instead of being in the corner of Qi Yu''s clothes, this guy fell heavily on the ground, just like he couldn''t show off his skills. Instead, he fell on his own and was in a tight spot.


    At this time, Qi Yu completely ignored the existence of Jin Shengshan. In his eyes, there seemed to be only pen, ink, paper and inkstone. His movements were more flowing and faster. His style of cursive was interpreted to the extreme.


    "When the matter is over, I will brush my clothes and hide myself and my name. After drinking in Xinling, I take off my sword and cross my knee. "


    It''s faster and faster.


    It seemed that all they could see was a little ink dragon hovering and rolling in front of Qi Yu''s body, then falling on the rice paper in turn, turning into a word of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing.


    Jin Shengshan, on the other hand, has been completely ignored. Although he still tries to attack Qiyu from different directions, he can''t even touch the corner of Qiyu''s clothes. He is just like a poor clown. He has used up all his moves, whether it''s fists, palms, kicks, splits, or spins in the air, but he can''t touch a hair of Qiyu at all, It just sets off the leisure and elegance of Qiyu''s calligraphy.


    Finally, Qi Yu wrote the last sentence: "who can write to you, the white head taixuan Scripture?".


    The word becomes!


    The applause was thunderous.


    Jin Shengshan, but he was so tired that he was gasping for breath!

 Chapter 117

    Qi Yu wrote a painting of "Xiake Xing", which was full of Flowing Clouds and flowing water. However, he was stunned and tired Jin Shengshan into a dead dog.


    At this time, peach Creek and Mo Xiaomo, two beautiful women, gently picked up the picture written by Qi Yu and showed it to the public.


    Mo Qingtong''s eyes are bright when he sees this painting, not to mention how others react. If only in terms of calligraphy skills and artistic conception, this painting of Xiakexing is better than the previous one of Qingtie when it snows fast.


    This is because Xiake Xing is written by Li Taibai, a poet. What it writes is the heroic feelings of Xiake and Wuren, praising the spirit of Xiake. Qiyu is also a practitioner. Therefore, it is more able to write about the ten steps of killing, the pleasure of drinking and singing, the gratitude and hatred, and the heroism. Moreover, it is only Qiyu''s Qijin skill of combining hardness with softness, and the unification of two poles, Only in this way can such a strong murderous and chivalrous spirit be perfectly displayed in the soft ink.


    It''s an honor for Jin Shengshan to be a clown for Qi Yu''s calligraphy!


    However, of course, Jin Shengshan didn''t think so. After a fierce deep breath, he finally recovered his strength and said, "I didn''t lose! He finished writing a picture, but he didn''t knock me down. It''s a draw at most


    The sound of sniffing goes on and on.


    But Qi Yu didn''t mind and laughed it off: "Kim Sheng Shan, as one of the people of the Republic of Korea, even if you say that calligraphy was invented in Korea, I won''t be surprised! So you say a draw is a draw and you''re happy


    The snorting turned into laughter.


    Among the onlookers, some of them were originally members of the Taekwondo Club. At this time, they were ashamed to see Jin Shengshan''s behavior. One of them angrily said, "I knew you were such a person as Jin Shengshan. I joined the Taekwondo club to dry chicken feathers!"


    "That''s right. I don''t even have the courage to admit defeat. How can I practice and learn martial arts! This is the membership card of Taekwondo Club. If you keep it, the membership fee will be regarded as feeding the dog! " Another said that he directly lost the membership card of Taekwondo club to Jin Shengshan.


    Jin Shengshan may not be willing to admit defeat, but the members of Taekwondo Club are all Chinese students. Who would like to learn Taekwondo from a loser.


    What''s more, the president of the Taekwondo Club can''t even beat the president of the painting and Calligraphy Club. Is it good to recruit members and teach?


    I''m afraid Jin Shengshan is just a useless flower shelf!


    No one cares about Jin Shengshan or Wang Danhe, because there is no need to waste any time on them. If you really have leisure, you might as well have some free drinks and enjoy the works of the painting and calligraphy society.


    Needless to say, with the "live performance" we met this evening, many students of Southwest Associated University have a new understanding of the art of Chinese calligraphy and realized that the quintessence of Chinese culture is worth learning and studying.


    There are even some people who want to bid for the word "Qiyu" on the spot. But when people see that Gu Changzhi, the headmaster, and a group of people come to "rob" himself, no one dares to compete with him.


    It''s the second time that Gu Changzhi has brought people to visit the painting and Calligraphy Club today. It''s not because he''s a boring principal. In fact, his schedule is very full today. If he has time, he should be with his family now. However, Gu Changzhi received a very important guest today. He is not only an old friend with him, but also a professor of Yanjing University and a true master of Chinese culture.


    Gu Changzhi''s important guest is Mei Liqing. Today, he called for a visit to the College of Arts of Southwest Associated University, saying that he wanted to remember the past. However, Gu Changzhi felt that Mei Liqing had another purpose. Otherwise, how could he sacrifice the precious time of accompanying his children and grandchildren during the Mid Autumn Festival.


    As they passed by, they happened to witness the battle between Qi Yu and Jin Shengshan. Gu Changzhi was worried that there would be some accidents. Fortunately, Qi Yu dealt with them properly and beat back Jin Shengshan with "literature wins martial arts". But Gu Changzhi liked this picture of Qi Yu¡ª¡ª


    Although Gu Changzhi is an old man, he doesn''t like things that are gloomy. On the contrary, he prefers things that are full of infinite vitality, vigor and heroism created by young people. Maybe it''s because these things can make him recall his youth more.


    Qi Yu didn''t want to give up his love, because he was quite satisfied with his painting. However, he had promised Gu Changzhi before, and Gu Changzhi had some friendship with Chu garrison. He had helped Qi Yu before. At this time, it was not easy to embarrass the headmaster, so he had to give it to him.


    But Mo Xiaomo, dissatisfied, felt that the headmaster was too hypocritical. He took a good piece of calligraphy from here for nothing. This piece of calligraphy should have been given to her future sister-in-law. Although she didn''t know much about calligraphy, she didn''t know much about it.


    Gu Changzhi was about to succeed, but Mei Liqing, a colleague, stepped forward and said, "Lao Gu, I can''t imagine that the College of Arts of Southwest Associated University is still crouching tiger, hidden dragon! I can''t put it down. "


    "I know you will love it, so I can''t let you do it!" Gu Changzhi said with a smile, this time did not plan to give Mei Liqing face, today can not empty twice.


    Fortunately, Mei Liqing didn''t go on pestering on this issue. She said with a smile, "Lao Gu, you really don''t give my old friend face at all. Forget it, I don''t care about it with you. This one is yours, but can I have a chat with this little friend? "


    "It depends on whether you have time to meet your classmates." Gu Changzhi said.


    At this time, he saw that Jin Shengshan had gone back with a group of foreign students. Looking at the fierce posture, he wanted to make trouble, which made Gu Changzhi very unhappy.


    When Jin Shengshan came here, he was about to open his mouth to find fault, but he heard Gu Changzhi yell at a subordinate behind him: "when is the school''s management of foreign students so loose! Are these people international students or hooligans? Did you check the bed? Check in? Examination should be more strict... Can''t let a mouse excrement bad a pot of soup, should return, resolutely return! We must not harm our good students in China! "


    The foreign students behind Jin Shengshan basically understand Gu Changzhi''s words. Even if they don''t understand them, some people are obliged to translate for them. They know that the old man is the president of Southwest Associated University. These guys quickly wipe their feet and leave. They don''t care whether Jin Shengshan is alive or dead.


    At this time, Qi Yu was chatting with Mei Liqing. Mei Liqing opened the door to Qi Yu and said, "little brother, you can accept and release your words, so is being a man - thank you for not killing the Ye family."


    "If it wasn''t for your real gratitude, I would have thought you were a friend of the Ye family." Qi Yu said to Mei Liqing.


    "I just owe a small favor to the owner of the Ye family. I''m worried that you''ll kill too much and destroy the whole Ye family. Fortunately, you''re not controlled by the murderous spirit devil. I''m the old man who worries too much about you." Mei Liqing looked up at the sky at this time, "the stars are shining in the well, the country is prosperous and the people are safe, great goodness!"


    "That''s it, old man? Then I''ll go. I have to go with my future girlfriend. I don''t have time to chat with you. " Qi Yu said this and left directly.


    Only a surprised "master of traditional Chinese arts" was left behind. How could he ever be so neglected! He is also going to tell the young man some mysterious "secrets".

 Chapter 118

    The celebration ended and the farce ended.


    Qiyu naturally prepared to leave the scene and handed it over to other members to clean up. After all, the expenses of today''s activities have been overspent, and the overspent expenses must be paid by Qiyu, the unjust president. Can''t you let him pay for it?


    What''s more, as president today, Qi Yugang has made the painting and calligraphy society a success. Members are proud of each other and feel proud.


    Since everyone is happy, of course we should take advantage of it.


    Seeing Mo Xiaomo ready to leave, Qiyu stopped her directly: "where are you going? Before that, you forget that you have to work hard in one year, so before that, you will be in my charge! "


    "I''m in your charge?" Mo Xiaomo was depressed and said, "how can I feel like I''m on a thief''s boat? Didn''t you just say to worship teachers before¡ª¡ª Uncle, you don''t have ulterior motives. Do you think I''m wrong? It''s said that some men like Sister Flowers... "


    "Shut up Qi Yu snorted, "little girl, you haven''t finished your milk breath, so you dare to say it! Don''t talk nonsense. Just follow me. You can''t practice. Don''t think about traveling around. "


    "Are you so arrogant? Just take me away, don''t worry about my family''s trouble for you? " Mo Xiaomo reminds Qiyu that the people of Mo family are not so easy to deal with.


    At this time, Mo Qingtong received a phone call. It was her father who called, but he told Mo Qingtong as the owner of the family: within one year, the family would not discuss any marriage with her or interfere in her freedom of action. She could do anything she wanted; Mo Xiaomo, the same is true. The elders of the family give their sisters full freedom.


    Although Mo Qingtong''s father did not say whether it was related to Qi Yu, Mo Qingtong guessed that it was closely related to him. Otherwise, based on her understanding of the elders of the family, when did these old guys talk so well?


    What''s more, Qi Yu also said that there must be a connection between the two.


    But since Qiyu didn''t explain it, she would not ask more.


    This is a tacit understanding.


    "Xiaomo, you can go with big brother Qiyu - but I''ll go and watch." Mo Qingtong said to Mo Xiaomo, although she has some good feelings for her, she is not completely without the slightest vigilance. Mo Xiaomo is her sister, how can she be completely relieved?


    "What''s more, brother Qi? Is he uncle? However, he is just a freshman, sister, you are not his sister? In the future, it''s also fair to discipline him... "


    Qi Yu thought that Mo Qingtong was really his elder sister. He didn''t seem to realize this before. Usually, girls prefer boys who are slightly older and more mature than her. But at this time, Qi Yu would not tell Mo Xiaomo about these things. Since Mo Qingtong is willing to go to Qi Yu''s courtyard together as a "Guardian", he can''t help it.


    However, taoxiaoxi also offered to go to Qiyu''s yard to accompany Mo Xiaomo. Naturally, Qiyu couldn''t refuse. Who asked taoxiaoxi people to call Qiyu "brother" by mouth.


    Qiyu''s courtyard was not too far away from the school, so they walked there.


    Mo Xiaomo saw that Qiyu''s rented place was so remote, and deliberately said, "Hey, uncle, you don''t look like a miser. How can you rent such a remote place? You can''t do it on purpose. It''s dark and windy at night. What bad things do you do? No one else knows? "


    "Yes, you really know me." Qiyu said with a smile, "I''m really the kind of person you think. If you can''t believe me, go back to your Mo family''s high house and wait for those old guys to give you a blind date! Anyway, you are about the same age! "


    "No! I''m not going on a blind date! " Mo Xiaomo is afraid of it. She knows that she can''t get rid of the control of the family, but it''s something she absolutely doesn''t want to accept to let her become a tool of family marriage at a young age!


    "If you don''t want to go back, just follow me!" Qi Yu snorted. By this time, he was at the gate of the courtyard, but the smoke was all around the courtyard, and he could only see a corner of the house.


    Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi don''t know the mystery of the courtyard, but Mo Qingtong sees some mystery. After all, the "smoke" around the courtyard is condensed by the aura of heaven and earth, but it doesn''t disperse. People outside can see or even feel the existence of the aura of heaven and earth, but they can''t absorb any!


    Qi Yu didn''t mean to show off, so he quietly urged the Fu formation, and the aura water mist quietly dispersed. He took three people to push open the old wooden door of the courtyard.


    However, when the three people crossed the threshold and entered the courtyard, they all had an unprecedented feeling of wonder, comfort and physical and mental pleasure!


    It''s a world of difference between inside and outside the hospital!


    It''s no wonder that Mo Qingtong''s three people are so surprised. In fact, even half step martial artists like Lu Zhentang are full of praise for their small courtyard. They even want to be able to practice here for a long time.


    In the space of this small courtyard, since Qiyu brought spiritual soil and planted countless trees, it is almost the same as Dongtianfudi!


    "The moon! How round and bright As soon as Mo Xiaomo looked up, he saw a big and bright full moon, which is a very difficult scene to see in Jincheng city. It seems that over this courtyard, there is no haze covering Jincheng city all the year round!


    The bright moonlight is really intoxicating.


    Mo Xiaomo was not only fascinated by the moonlight, but also fell into a rare silence. Even Mo Qingtong and taoxiaoxi seemed to be aroused by the moonlight.


    A moment later, Mo Qingtong turned his eyes away from the intoxicating full moon. Then he saw the top of the endless wood. Two human shaped flames, one big and one small, seemed to be absorbing the moon.


    "What is it? It looks so cute!" Mo Qingtong bent down and couldn''t help but want to touch the tree spirit. He was so flustered that Qi Yu grabbed her hand.


    "Don''t touch it --" Qi Yu''s tone was tense, but not nervous tree spirit, but nervous Mo Qingtong. Although the tree spirit with endless wood is usually more docile, if a stranger wants to touch it, it may make it "angry". Once it gets angry, it''s a real magic fire. What it burns, but even the ashes won''t be left!


    Although Mo Qingtong was already the peak of his inner strength, he could not stop the burning of the tree spirit. Even if he was a congenital monk, he could not stop it!


    It''s just a "young" state. Once this thing really grows up, let alone a natural warrior, even a higher-level warrior or monk may not be able to stop the burning of this divine fire.

 Chapter 119

    Mo Qingtong heard Qi Yu''s warning, but also recognized that Qi Yu was not nervous about this fire, but her, so she felt inexplicably warm, but then realized that her hand was still grasped by Qi Yu, so she quickly drew back and said: "sorry, I think this thing is very cute, so I want to touch it."


    "If you want to touch it, it''s OK, but you need to be familiar with it." Qi Yu said with a smile, "besides, he is still practicing at this time. If he is disturbed, he may be very unhappy."


    "What on earth is it?" Mo Qingtong felt that since he entered the courtyard of Qiyu, everything seemed to be unusual, full of mystery and novelty, but he took it for granted, because once he entered the courtyard, it was like entering another "world".


    Mo Qingtong thinks that she likes this kind of world in her heart!


    It seems that her heart has been yearning for such a world, yearning for this natural, comfortable, free breathing feeling.


    "It''s the spirit of this tree." Qi Yu didn''t give too much explanation. He believed that Mo Qingtong should easily accept the existence of these things, because Mo Qingtong himself was a kind of person with "wisdom" and "spiritual root" according to the cultivation circle. Therefore, Mo Qingtong was easy to get the love of heaven and earth''s aura, and was easier to practice than others.


    As a matter of fact, Mo Qingtong is only 19 years old now. She has reached the peak of her inner strength and is gifted. The reason why she didn''t break through to the period of Hua Jin in time is that there is something wrong with the skills of the Mo family. In addition, the pressure of the Mo family is too great for her. This kind of family pressure is like a powerful shackle, which limits her martial arts realm. After all, no matter how talented she is, After all, it''s just a girl who lost her mother, but her father is cowardly and unable to rely on her.


    "Tree spirit? How can a tree have a spirit Mo Qingtong was surprised, but there were some surprises in his surprise, as if he saw a new world, "if trees can have spirits, then do people really have souls?"


    "Yes. However, it''s very easy for the soul to dissipate without the body. At least the soul of the warrior in the early days can really possess some "spirit body" abilities. If you are interested, I can show you later. " Qi Yu explained that he didn''t hide anything.


    "Have you ever seen a warrior?" Mo Qingtong is surprised again. He is a martial arts legend.


    "I did." Qi Yudao didn''t say it carefully, so as not to frighten her.


    "Brag? You''ve dealt with the congenital martial arts, can you still survive? " Mo small Mo this guy, just don''t worry, completely don''t miss the chance to talk back.


    Qi Yu glared at Mo Xiaomo: "if you follow me to practice well, you will know that the innate martial arts are only entry-level! The reason why you are so surprised only shows that your level is too low! However, if you have a rest here today, you will be able to develop your inner strength tomorrow morning. "


    Mo Xiaomo wants to question again, but he is interrupted by Qi Yu: "now shut up and use your Kung Fu on boxing. You must surpass your sister!"


    When he said this, Qi Yu was overwhelmed by a strong momentum. He was stunned by Mo Xiaomo. For a moment, he did not dare to talk back to Qi Yu.


    Although Mo Xiaomo didn''t dare to talk back to Qiyu, she soon found that there was only one bed in Qiyu''s yard, so with a vengeful attitude, she directly occupied the bed with taoxiaoxi, and even slept naked in it. She was so scared that taoxiaoxi didn''t dare to lean towards her.


    When the two little girls fell asleep, Mo Qingtong apologized to Qi Yu and said, "I''m sorry, when they came, they turned away and occupied your room."


    Qi Yu said with a smile, "it''s all my sisters. How can I mind these. You go in and have a rest early. I''ll just have a rest in the yard. "


    This courtyard is full of aura. Even if you sit here for a night, you will be energetic the next day.


    Mo Qingtong also knows that the aura in this courtyard is very strong. When she meets such a warrior and breathes all night, it will be more beneficial than sleeping, so she doesn''t refuse. She goes to the room to huddle with Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi. When she finds out that her sister is sleeping naked, she can''t help but utter a exclamation, followed by a burst of laughter and curse.


    A moment later, the light went out.


    Only the bright moonlight still sprinkles all over the yard, as if the moonlight only dotes on this side of the world.


    Sitting beside the endless tree, qiyupan was like an old monk, with two big and small flames leaping around him, bright and dark, and even the shadow of a dragon hovering around him. This scene had a kind of ethereal and fantastic feeling.


    In the room, Mo Qingtong didn''t sleep. She saw this scene through the window. In fact, she couldn''t believe it. She and Qi Yucai had only known each other for a day. Why did they sleep in his bed? Although she was still on guard, her intuition told her that she could completely trust the boy in front of her!


    In front of the fire suddenly bright and dark, Mo Qingtong unconsciously fell asleep.


    When it was just dawn, Mo Qingtong suddenly woke up. Naturally, she was very comfortable. This was a feeling she had never felt before.


    A moment later, taoxiaoxi woke up. Even Mo Xiaomo, who is used to sleeping in, woke up and stared at Mo Qingtong and taoxiaoxi in surprise: "what happened? How did I wake up? It doesn''t make sense. I shouldn''t wake up before nine o''clock! Is there something wrong with the biological clock? "


    "What''s wrong? Your biggest problem is sleeping naked! " Peach Creek deliberately stimulate Mo small Mo, "I just woke up, found that you are gone, do not know to others to see it."


    "What Mo Xiaomo exclaimed, quickly curled up her long legs in the quilt, covered her chest, and then quickly looked for underwear to put on, while wearing, muttering, "it''s really strange, I''ve never slept so comfortable, I haven''t even made a dream, this uncle''s bed has magic power... Bah Bah, this feeling is a bit abnormal..."


    As soon as Mo Xiaomo was dressed, he heard Qi Yu''s voice in the yard: "Mo Xiaomo, come out quickly, it''s time for you to break through your inner strength!"


    Although Mo Xiaomo just had a sleep in Qiyu, the aura of heaven and earth in the courtyard was so full that she naturally trained her body. Mo Xiaomo''s talent in martial arts was very good, but he was just a little tired. In addition, Mo''s skill was also very common. But now that Qiyu has taken over, the situation is naturally different.

 Chapter 120

    Overnight, Mo Xiaomo''s body improved unconsciously. At this time, his energy and spirit were at the peak. Naturally, he should attack the inner strength period and form a cyclone in the Dantian.


    Qi Yu can''t guarantee Mo Xiaomo''s success if he only relies on martial arts skills to form a cyclone. However, Qi Yu has prepared a frost thunder sword talisman for Mo Xiaomo. With this talisman and spirit liquid, she can form a cyclone in her elixir field. That''s a sure thing!


    Mo Xiaomo is active by nature, but her physical attributes tend to be icy cold. That is to say, she has the so-called "ice spirit root" of the immortal cultivators. This is already an excellent talent for practice. To stimulate the spirit root, she needs enough aura of heaven and earth. However, the Mo family''s skill is rather fierce, which is not suitable for women''s practice, let alone stimulating spiritual roots.


    Mo Qingtong used Mo''s ancestral skills to practice to the top of his inner strength, which was almost miraculous.


    Although it''s not perfect to make ice thunder sword spirit talisman with endless wood as material, after all, the origin of endless wood is fire, but spirit talisman is spirit talisman after all. The power of thunder and fire is just used to refine Mo Xiaomo''s own meridians and sharpen her spirit root!


    When Mo Xiaomo walked from the room to Qiyu, she didn''t pay enough attention to it. However, when she saw Qiyu''s body and the sharp edge of the sword, she immediately took in any contempt. She quickly walked to Qiyu and saluted respectfully, showing the original style of a disciple of the guwu family.


    Qi Yu nodded slightly and said in a deep voice: "the way is not light! You can neglect me, but you can''t neglect your "Tao."; If we don''t attach importance to Tao, how can we get Tao! Now, I use the frost thunder sword spirit talisman to wash the spirit root for you, and form a cyclone in the elixir field! "


    After saying this, Qiyu immediately urged the talisman with Zhenyuan. Suddenly, a blue lightning burst from Qiyu''s hand and directly hit Mo Xiaomo''s head, which shocked Mo Qingtong and peach Creek in the room!


    Mo Xiaomo didn''t react at all. She didn''t expect that Qiyu would use such a terrible method. At this time, she didn''t seem to be scorched by thunder. Instead, she suddenly fell into an ice bank with extremely low temperature. Although her whole body seemed to be frozen, she couldn''t move, But she felt that the cold force seemed to wash all the impurities in her body and meridians.


    However, this cold power seems to be quite spiritual. She took the initiative to find her elixir field, and suddenly "took root" in her elixir field. All of a sudden, no matter lightning or frost air conditioning, all of a sudden poured into her elixir field, and then suddenly burst, filling her whole body meridians, and then suddenly contracted, forming a frost sword like cyclone in her elixir field.


    The inner strength is strong!


    At this time, Mo Qingtong just rushed to her sister. She thought it was Qi Yu who suddenly attacked Mo Xiaomo.


    After all, that blue lightning power is too terrible!


    "I''ve built my inner strength?" Mo Xiaomo is full of excitement at this time. The cyclone in Dantian makes her hands itch. She punches on the stone table next to her. She only hears a "bang". The strength of her fist breaks the stone table with a thickness of more than ten centimeters!


    Qi Yu''s face turned blue, and he said: "as soon as you enter the inner strength, you can''t wait to lose your family!"


    "Sorry, I just can''t help it!" Mo small Mo vomits tongue to apologize a way, inside strength A Cheng, she aligns to meet of impression also immediately changed. She did not know how many times of her own sprint, and could not form a cyclone in Dantian. But when she got together, she not only successfully formed a cyclone, but also the quality of the cyclone was very high. She knew this very well!


    Mo Qingtong also saw that the power of her sister Mo Xiaomo''s fist was not much weaker than that of her martial artist at the top of her inner strength. She had just stepped into inner strength, and she was so strong that she didn''t know how many skills she had hidden. It''s just, why should he be so nice to her?


    When Mo Qingtong is full of doubts, Qi Yu is scolding Mo Xiaomo. In the past, Mo Xiaomo must keep talking back, but after seeing Qi Yu''s magic way of turning decadence into magic, she is much better now. At least she doesn''t dare to talk back to Qi Yu.


    Seeing that Mo Xiaomo was tamed like a lamb, Mo Qingtong could not help but smile. No matter what the origin of this encounter was, at least he really helped her and her sister, which was enough.


    Therefore, Mo Qingtong no longer interferes with how Qi Yu teaches Mo Xiaomo Kung Fu. She continues to focus on that endless tree.


    According to Qi Yu, this is a sacred tree. Although it has only one branch and more than ten leaves, Mo Qingtong can also feel that it is not square, because there is no grass or even insects around it. But there is a mouse hole under the tree. It is said that there are two fire rats in it. Because they are timid, they usually don''t meet strangers.


    At this time, the tree spirit on the endless wood had stopped practicing. It and the fire spirit seemed to notice the existence of Mo Qingtong. When the tree spirit had no ember, he was interested in Mo Qingtong and jumped into Mo Qingtong''s hand.


    All of a sudden, Mo Qingtong felt an ancient, long-standing and profound spirit emanating from the little tree spirit, and vaguely had an induction with a spirit in Mo Qingtong''s body, just like something in her body had been awakened.


    Mo Qingtong is guided by the spirit of the tree spirit, which makes her spirit more and more clear. There are some similarities between her and the spirit of the tree spirit. They are all so soft, green and full of vitality, but they are out of place with her practice of Mo family!


    At this time, Qi Yu noticed Mo Qingtong''s change, walked beside her and said calmly, "what you just sensed is the way that really belongs to you. No matter whether it''s good or bad, the Mo family''s skills are not suitable for you. I believe you have gradually felt it. "


    Mo Qingtong really had a clear sense of this, so he said to Qi Yu, "what is my Tao?"


    "What you think is Tao."


    Qi Yu''s words revealed some mystery, "you have a congenital root of wood spirit, which is the reason why tree spirit Wujin agrees with you. Otherwise, with its powerful ancient origin, it will not take the initiative to find you. Therefore, your congenital spirit is quite powerful, but your family has chosen the wrong way for you. Now, follow the spirit of the tree spirit, release your own spirit, and find the way that really belongs to you. "


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, Mo Qingtong, with his eyes closed, sensed the strong spirit of Wu Jin, a tree spirit. Although Wu Jin is still very young, Wu Jin still retains most of its spirit in its heyday, so its spirit is enough to guide Mo Qingtong to find the "Tao" that really belongs to her.


    Mo Qingtong felt as if his divine consciousness had left his body, followed the spirit of the tree spirit, extended beyond the heaven and earth, the sun, the moon and the stars, and extended into the long river of ancient time


    For a long time, an aura flashed through Mo Qingtong''s mind. In an instant, it seemed that a "seed" full of powerful spirituality took root in her.


    She immediately realized that it was her own "Tao"!

 Chapter 121

    Mo Qingtong found her "Tao", but also found that the Mo family''s skills she had practiced before were not suitable for her practice. If she continued to practice, even if she barely broke through the period of Tao''s transformation, her future would be quite limited.


    Qi Yu naturally saw this, so he said to Mo Qingtong, "we should be determined, but we should be disturbed."


    After saying this, Qi Yu quickly grabbed Mo Qingtong''s pulse gate and used the four seas whale swallowing tactic. Just as he did to Lin Xiaobao that day, he directly swallowed up Mo Qingtong''s inner strength in his Dantian and meridians!


    Even the cyclone in Moqing Tongdan field was completely engulfed by Qiyu.


    It can be said that in an instant, Qi Yu almost destroyed Mo Qingtong''s lifelong cultivation.


    However, Mo Qingtong didn''t show any resistance. Maybe she had understood the meaning of Qi Yu''s sentence "to be determined and not to be disturbed".


    Since you know that the Mo family''s skills are not suitable for you, why do you insist on practicing?


    The more you practice, the more like you put on a strong shackle for yourself?


    It''s better to destroy it completely. Although it may take a lot of time to start from scratch, it should be worth it in the long run!


    A moment later, Qi Yu completely devoured Mo Qingtong''s inner strength. Then he drove a specially made Yimu thunder rocket into Mo Qingtong''s Dantian, forming a cyclone like green bamboo. But the bamboo leaves on it were like sharp arrows, and there was a flash of thunder and fire.


    After that, buxumu drizzled a rain of spirit on Mo Qingtong''s head, making every pore of her body washed by aura. In the elixir field and meridians, Zhenyuan''s inner strength kept surging.


    Although she was in the early stage of Neijin, she was similar to Mo Xiaomo, but Mo Qingtong felt that her strength was not worse than before, and even had it!


    "Elder sister, how did your realm regress to the same level as mine¡ª¡ª However, I feel that your internal strength cultivation is stronger than before! " Mo Xiaomo felt the change of her sister, and felt a little surprised. What''s more, she found that her sister''s temperament was quite different from before!


    Now Mo Qingtong, just like the best chalcedony washed by Lingyu, can only be described by Zhong lingyuxiu.


    Even when peach Creek saw Mo Qingtong at this time, there was a kind of amazing color in his eyes.


    But Qiyu knew that it was not only because of Mo Qingtong''s good foundation, but also because her congenital root of wood spirit was really inspired, which was "rooted" in her.


    If the spirit root is not stimulated, it is like the seed does not take root and germinate. No matter how good the spirit root is, it is in vain.


    Mo Qingtong and Mo Xiaomo are the same. The Mo family''s skills are not suitable for them, and they can''t stimulate their spiritual roots. Therefore, their cultivation talents are buried. However, with their brilliant vision and experience, they can teach students in accordance with their aptitude. With the help of runes, they can easily stimulate the spiritual roots of the two sisters.


    Mo Xiaomo''s Bing Linggen combined with the frost thunder sword lingfu, plus the "xuanbing thunder sword magical power" cultivation method, if Mo Xiaomo can''t surpass her innate cultivation, she will fail to live up to her Linggen and Qiyu''s teaching!


    Mo Qingtong''s inborn Muling root, Yi Mulei rocket talisman and Qi Yu''s carefully selected "thunder sound and sky arrow magic power" complement each other. As for what realm she can finally reach, Qi Yu is not sure now.


    With the foundation firmly established and the skills taught, Qi Yu should "retire after success" for a while. Although he wanted to go further with Mo Qingtong, he was worried that it would be too late, so he was ready to leave the courtyard and deal with some things.


    Although Qiyu has completely destroyed the Ye family, it still needs some time and means to completely capture the forces of the rivers and lakes in Yuzhou and Jiangzhou.


    After all, there are only a few people who know about Qiyu''s killing. Even if it is spread, no one will believe it. If you don''t show some means, I''m afraid that the forces in the rivers and lakes in Yuzhou may not be so obedient.


    Although Lu Zhentang and Chu garrison remained in Yuzhou just to deter Yuzhou''s rivers and lakes, once they left, they were afraid that some people''s ambitions would be ready to move again.


    Although Qiyu didn''t want to be a "scoop" in the rivers and lakes of Yuzhou and Jiangzhou, it was not necessarily a bad thing to have some resources in the rivers and lakes. In the previous battle with ye angze in Xiayang City, if Qi didn''t have the support of the Lin family, Chu family and Xuanwu group 9, to ensure that the people around him are safe, he would still feel that his strength is not enough.


    Hearing that Qiyu was going out, Mo Xiaomo said: "big... Brother Qi, it''s OK for you to go out, but I still want to stay here. What should I do? Your bed... Your room is very comfortable - isn''t it, peach creek? "


    "Yes, I''m more comfortable if you don''t sleep naked." Peach Creek Road.


    "You are looking for death! I''m a master of inner strength now, and you''re not afraid to beat you to death with one blow! " Mo Xiaomo stamped his feet in anger.


    "If you want to live here --"


    "Not if, really!" Mo Xiaomo was so bold that he didn''t worry about his face. He simply went straight, "Mo''s old house is cold and quiet. It''s like being haunted. I don''t want to go back to live in it! Of course, my sister would rather live in the dormitory than go back. Besides, you are very close to the Southwest Associated University and the affiliated middle school. "


    "Don''t explain. You can stay as long as you want." Qi Yu said to the three men, then he waved his hand and grabbed a talisman in his hand. "Each person drops a drop of blood on it, and then he can get in and out of here freely."


    "You have a good array around the courtyard? No wonder the aura here is different from elsewhere. " Mo Qingtong is surprised. As a member of the guwu family, Mo Qingtong is not as ignorant as her younger sister. She has read all the books of the family and is proficient in ancient medicine. She also knows a lot of ancient martial arts legends. Naturally, there are records of array and Fu Dao.


    Three people pierce fingers, each drop of blood.


    Qi Yu put the array symbol in place and was about to go out of the courtyard. He wanted to contact Lin Xiaobao on his own initiative. Just then, Lin Xiaobao called, "Qi Yu, Xuanwu has a difficult task. There is no suitable person to complete it for a while. I don''t know if you can deal with it on behalf of our ninth group?"


    Lin Xiaobao, as the deputy leader of Xuanwu group 9, presides over the daily affairs of the group, but she seldom bothers Qiyu, because she knows that Qiyu does not want to be bound by any organization. However, today''s affairs are so difficult that she hurried back from Yuzhou and hopes to get help from Qiyu.


    "What mission? Location OK, I''ll get there right now Qiyu also knows that Lin Xiaobao usually doesn''t trouble herself. Once she says something, it must be something she can''t solve. At this time, Qi Yu is duty bound!


    When leaving, Qi Yu took a pair of fire rats with him.

 Chapter 122

    Qiyu took the off-road vehicle provided by Jincheng police station, whistling all the way to Nanjiang City, Jiangzhou province.


    The official members of Xuanwu can seek support from the provincial police departments at any time. It''s really convenient. Along the way, the police sirens and cars are roaring, which is more difficult than shenxingfu. The most important thing is that shenxingfu is not easy to use in urban areas.


    All the way to Nanjiang City, it took only two hours to get to Nanjiang city. However, Nanjiang city is basically hilly terrain.


    Off the high speed, the speed of the off-road vehicle can''t satisfy Qiyu. So he said to the driving special police officer, "officer Li, thank you for seeing me off, but that''s it. The rest of the way is mountain road, or my legs are faster. "


    "Are you... Are you kidding?" This police officer Li is young, but he thinks that this "basaltic member" is younger and has a stronger voice. Even if his off-road vehicle runs on mountain roads, it can easily reach a speed of 80 kilometers per hour. Does the other party dare to say that it is faster with his legs?


    Even if you can take the path on foot, it certainly can''t be faster than an SUV.


    "Stop and try." Let''s have a laugh.


    After the car stopped, Qiyu used Zhenyuan to stimulate the two Shenxing runes on his legs. The whole person rushed out like an arrow, running like the wind, so that the strong wind at his feet even brought up a cloud of dust.


    Seeing this scene, officer Li was immediately dumbfounded: is this NIMA still human? One leg can run as fast as a car. What''s more terrifying is to climb over the mountains like walking on the ground! It seems that people really don''t boast. This guy is better than an SUV!


    Qiyu didn''t mean to show off, but it was a very urgent matter. Qiyu could hear it from Lin Xiaobao''s tone. Moreover, Lin Xiaobao had already used his relationship to contact a helicopter and directly rushed to the place where the incident happened to meet with Qiyu. It showed that she was important to this matter, and Qiyu could not delay her time.


    Just as Qiyu was galloping and jumping between the mountains, a military helicopter was also rushing to the place where Qiyu was going.


    "What beast is that, running so fast?" On the helicopter, the pilot''s eyes were sharp. When he saw something flying on the mountain, he thought it was a wild animal. But then he realized that even cheetah could not have such a terrible speed, let alone running between the mountains!


    "Give me a telescope!" Lin Xiaobao was surprised. She thought that there was an unknown enemy. Then she looked through the telescope and said, "it''s OK. It''s our people!"


    "People? So fast The pilot took a breath of cool air. He was worthy of being a member of the state secret service. Apart from other things, the speed of running was faster than that of a leopard!


    At this time, Qi Yu also sensed the plane above with his divine sense, and knew that Lin Xiaobao was on the plane, so he urged the four seas to swallow the secret. He burst out and ran with all his strength. It seemed that he had to catch up with Lin Xiaobao first.


    "Great When the pilot saw that Qiyu''s speed had increased again, he could not help but exclaim. Then he lowered his altitude and caught up.


    After the height drops, you can see more clearly and feel the horror of running speed. Moreover, this guy is running on the bumpy mountain!


    Just when the helicopter was about to catch up with Qiyu, Qiyu stopped running. Lin Xiaobao realized that his destination had arrived, so he let the helicopter prepare to land.


    Without waiting for the plane to stop completely, Lin Xiaobao came down and walked quickly to Qiyu: "fortunately, you came here in time, otherwise, I''m not sure I can handle the situation here."


    In general, Qi Yu already knows that in this mountainous area, there is a secret experimental base of the R & D Department of a Chinese Academy of Sciences, and an advanced scientific exploration experiment is being carried out. However, unexpected changes have taken place during the experiment. A very special radioactive surge has appeared here, resulting in a lava crack, And lead to the same key experimental equipment falling into the lava cracks, and the experimental equipment itself carries radioactive materials, long-term high temperature state, may occur unexpected chain disaster reaction!


    Although the Academy of Sciences tried to take some remedial measures, according to the position and depth of the falling of the current experimental equipment, it is of no help at all. If it is operated blindly, it may speed up the disaster.


    This mountain is as steep as a chip, if you do not use professional climbing tools, it is difficult to get here. Qiyu and Lin Xiaobao go to the hillside together. This is the secret entrance of the base. It''s hidden in the green vines. It''s hard to see the mystery inside.


    However, as soon as you enter it, the space suddenly becomes clear. It is as big as several buildings. It is distributed layer by layer according to the area. Many people are busy in it, and there are even a few robots. The flexibility of these robots is much more advanced than those in the science and technology exhibitions.


    Seeing this scene, we can''t help sighing. No wonder many countries now call Huaxia "engineering rabbit". In terms of engineering construction, it is indeed a global leader, not to mention that the global high-altitude bridges are all in Huaxia. It is these underground projects that are also sighed.


    But at this time, it was too late to visit the experimental base. Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao were led directly to the core area of the base. However, before entering the core area, they conducted identity verification again.


    In the process of identity verification, Qi Yu felt that at least several weapons were aimed at him. If there was something wrong with his identity, he would be shot as a hedgehog immediately.


    After authentication, the two quickly entered the command center.


    At this time, a group of people gathered in the command center. They all looked very anxious. Through the atmosphere of the scene, they could feel that the situation was very serious.


    Some people at the scene suggested that deep drilling should be carried out immediately, and then the robot should be put down to retrieve the experimental part. However, some people objected that the vibration caused by deep drilling might make the experimental part fall down further. What''s more, thousands of meters of deep drilling, there are many unpredictable factors


    In these people''s arguments, Qi Yu almost completely understood the situation: during the experiment, there was an accidental crack. A small thing carrying radioactive materials fell into the ground crack, very close to the underground lava. If this thing exploded, it might cause a ground crack or even a big earthquake, and it might also be accompanied by the leakage of radioactive materials, So the most urgent task is to get this thing back from the cracks in the ground.


    Through the huge computer display screen, Qiyu can see a clear simulation image of the ground seam. This image gives Qiyu a sense of deja vu, which is similar to some "secret places" opened up by the great power of cultivation in "memory"!

 Chapter 123

    Some immortals are great at cultivating immortals, and they like to open up a kind of secret place in famous mountains and rivers; However, the strong practitioners of the evil way prefer to collect the underground gas of Disha and fierce, so they like to open up secret places underground.


    If it''s not a secret place, how can you see lava thousands of meters underground?


    The earth''s Lava layer is tens of kilometers deep underground. With the present drilling technology, the depth of drilling is just a drop in the bucket. Unless it is located near the plate fault zone, forming extrusion and volcano, Nanjiang city is not near the plate fault zone. On this point, the geologists on site have made a clear conclusion.


    In the underground where lava shouldn''t have appeared, lava ground fissures have been found. It''s necessary to consider the possibility of underground "secret places".


    Qi Yu was thinking about whether it was related to the "secret place". At this time, he heard a man say in a loud voice: "it''s just the high temperature of the lava. I can completely take away the lava flame. When it cools down, I can do whatever I want to do!"


    Qi Yu looks like a young man in his twenties. His hair is reddish red, but it''s not dyed, it''s natural color, because he has a strong fire spirit root, but he''s not a warrior, an immortal, but a power.


    "Ouyang Liancheng!" Lin Xiaobao also saw this man, but he didn''t expect that he would intervene. Ouyang Liancheng is the deputy leader of the first group. He is a very powerful fire power. He has always been arrogant and empty-minded.


    Sure enough, Ouyang Liancheng naturally saw Lin Xiaobao and said with a smile, "Lin Xiaobao, since Ouyang Liancheng is here, I don''t need your ninth group! What''s more, I''ve brought Xiao Gang, who has the power to absorb gold and iron. We''ve solved this problem together. It seems that you can only make a trip in vain. Do you want me to arrange transportation for you to leave? "


    "Ouyang Liancheng, you still owe me so much! Now that you can handle the accident, do it as soon as possible to avoid any more trouble! " Lin Xiaobao doesn''t want to quarrel with Ouyang Liancheng at this time. At this time, he still solves the problem. Besides, if there are more serious consequences, it will be greatly inappropriate.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it right away!" Ouyang Liancheng laughs. His father is one of the elders of Xuanwu. He is inevitably a bit of a dandy, but he also knows that business can''t be delayed. So he quickly goes to the place where the ground fissure is, and prepares to extract the high-temperature flame from the lava, cool the lava, and stabilize the ground fissure for the time being.


    Ouyang Liancheng is a bit arrogant, but he has a lot of skills. This guy''s fire power is very powerful. He presses one hand on the ground, and suddenly the underground lava firepower begins to transmit to his palm through the ground. The temperature of the ground fissure lava begins to drop rapidly and become dim. It seems that these lava begin to solidify.


    "The temperature of the lava has dropped!" Inside the command center, a monitor excitedly said, it seems that these powers sent by Xuanwu are really not simple. They really have unique skills!


    Ouyang Liancheng snorted triumphantly and glanced at Lin Xiaobao: "see, you can hang out with me in the future. The efficiency of your ninth group is really average. It''s like we have a lot of talents!"


    Lin Xiaobao doesn''t pay attention to it. She knows that Ouyang Liancheng has been fighting against her all the time. The main reason is that he has been rejected after Lin Xiaobao many times, which can be regarded as "hatred for love".


    Seeing that Lin Xiaobao didn''t respond, Ouyang Liancheng turned his firepower to Qiyu and said in an arrogant tone, "are you new to group nine? What are your special skills? If it''s all right, I can recommend you to join our group... "


    "I like quiet places." Qi Yu said calmly, the implication is that you are too noisy.


    "Good! You little boy -- "Ouyang Liancheng snorted coldly. I didn''t expect that Qiyu, the new man, would dare not give him face.


    But at this time, Ouyang Liancheng suddenly felt that the ground fissure lava, which had begun to cool, was warming up again, more terrifying than before, as if it was going to burn.


    "Is there a secret place in the ground crack below?" Qi Yu thought to himself that the current situation is very strange, and only when he encounters a real secret place can he have such a situation.


    According to Qi Yu''s conjecture, this experimental exploration must have inadvertently touched the prohibition of the underground secret place, so the magma gushed out. This magma is just like the defense prohibition of the secret place, so it won''t be extinguished easily. Ouyang Liancheng thought that it was just ordinary magma. After absorbing the firepower, it would cool down, but he didn''t want to be a defense prohibition, once attacked, Will naturally form a counterattack!


    Ouyang Liancheng wants to absorb the firepower from the magma, but he doesn''t think that after a moment, the firepower of the lava is more and more fierce, and he can''t control it! First of all, his palm was burned red by the fire, and then the whole arm, which is clearly the performance of the fire can not be controlled!


    Although Ouyang Liancheng was born with fire power, there was a certain limit to the firepower his body could hold. He didn''t know what the real origin of the ground fissure was. No wonder he fell into such a situation.


    However, Ouyang Liancheng was so arrogant that he naturally refused to admit defeat and worried that the situation would get out of control. So he said to Xiao Gang, a member of the group: "brother Xiao, hurry up and suck that thing out of the crack in the ground!"


    Although Xiao Gang has the metal ability to absorb gold and iron, this ability also has a certain range, and now the situation is obviously beyond his ability range! After all, the thing he is looking for is in the crevice of the ground, which is several kilometers deep. Unless he can lock the specific position of the thing with his mental force, he can barely move it. Otherwise, Xiao Gang''s ability to blindly control metal objects several kilometers away will not be achieved at all!


    However, seeing Ouyang''s hard support, Xiao Gang naturally had to do his best. When his metal power was activated, the underground iron ore could not stop shaking. Although the power was amazing, it had the opposite effect, because this kind of blind vibration could only aggravate the crack of the ground and further explode the lava!


    The shrill alarm sounded immediately!


    "Warning! The lava is heating up! The ground fissure is enlarged! Warning... "


    Ouyang Liancheng roared, upgrading his ability to the extreme, desperately drawing fire from the lava, hoping to gain more time.


    Knowing that blind action is not advisable, xiao gang had to stop and apologized to Ouyang Liancheng: "sorry, that thing is too far away from me!"


    Ouyang Liancheng snorted angrily and said, "arrange evacuation immediately! I''m here to fight for more time for you

 Chapter 124

    Although Ouyang Liancheng is a bad talker, he is not ambiguous at the critical moment. He knows that the lava and ground fissure are about to break out further, and the rest of the people are hard to resist. He is the only one who has the fire power and can barely hold on for some time.


    When he said this, not only Ouyang Liancheng''s arms were burning red, but also his body began to smoke. Fortunately, his clothes were specially made, otherwise he might have been burnt out by this time.


    However, the temperature of the lava rose too fast, and soon the whole city of Ouyang was burning red, and it seemed that even the hair began to burst into flames.


    Some people in the experimental base have begun to prepare for emergency evacuation, because the instrument detects that the lava may erupt at any time!


    It''s like a volcanic eruption!


    What''s more terrifying is that there is also an instrument with radioactive substance under it, which may explode at any time! Once the outbreak, the vast majority of people in the experimental base may die of high-intensity radiation, and nuclear pollution will continue here for many years!


    At this time, Qi Yu suddenly stood behind Ouyang Liancheng and used Zhenyuan to activate the spirit fire symbol in his body to extract the extra firepower from Ouyang Liancheng.


    Qi Yu''s spirit fire talisman, however, comes from the spirit fire essence of countless trees. Although the fire power of underground lava is fierce, it can''t compete with the origin of spirit fire, and can only become the "supplement" of this spirit fire talisman.


    The fire spirit of linghuofu falls on the head of Ouyang Liancheng, constantly collecting the excess "fire gas" from him, which can be regarded as solving Ouyang Liancheng''s "burning eyebrow" problem.


    "Fire rat, go!" The two fire rats in Qiyu pocket jumped out and quickly penetrated into the crevice of the ground. Although there was still some lava burning in the crevice, it could not affect the two fire rats in any way. On the contrary, it made them energetic, because they were originally promoted by the power of fire.


    The two fire rats were flying through the lava and flames, and according to the consciousness of meeting each other, they soon found the missing instrument part. One of the fire rats pulled it out of the crack in the ground, and the other one went deeper into the lava below.


    About ten minutes later, one of the fire rats came out of the crack with the parts of the instrument. People could see the appearance of the fire rat clearly. Before, they only saw two groups of flames jump out of Qi Yu''s body, and then they got into the crack of the ground.


    This fire rat put down the instrument, and then drilled into the crack in the ground, as if waiting for another fire rat to join it.


    Qiyu also knew that it was very difficult to get anything out of the secret place only by two fire rats. In order to avoid any more trouble, he called them back with divine consciousness.


    But the two fire rats returned to Qiyu, and the temperature of the lava in the crevice finally began to cool.


    Ouyang Liancheng naturally sensed this, and was relieved at last. Although he is a fire psionic, he is only A-level among the psionic. His body can hold the power of fire to a certain extent. If he does not release it beyond this level, he will still burn his body.


    If Qi Yu hadn''t extracted a lot of fire power from Ouyang Liancheng just now, Ouyang Liancheng would have been "playing with fire and setting himself on fire". Even if he would not have been burned, he would have been burned.


    Now that the temperature of the lava in the crevice has begun to cool, Qiyu has taken back the spirit fire talisman, and the fire spirit has left Ouyang Liancheng, which makes Ouyang Liancheng reluctant to give up. He can''t help saying: "Hey, new comer, can''t you let this fire spirit stay on me a little longer? However, thank you just now. I didn''t expect you to be an expert in playing with fire! "


    "I''m the doctor in the ninth group. You''re almost burnt. I can''t wait to save you." Qi Yu said to Ouyang Liancheng.


    "You''re just a group nine doctor?" Ouyang Liancheng stares at Lin Xiaobao in surprise, "such a powerful person, do you use others as doctors?"


    "I can''t help it. Who can make our ninth group full of talents?" Lin Xiaobao calmly responds, but makes Ouyang Liancheng very depressed.


    However, Ouyang even has no way. The "doctor" in the ninth group not only saved him, but also sent two mice to retrieve the lost instrument. After solving the crisis here, he and Xiao Gang seemed useless. They were really in vain.


    Ouyang Liancheng is a man of good face, so he didn''t say much at this time, and directly called Xiao Gang to leave here.


    The person in charge of the experimental base, as well as the representatives from the higher authorities, immediately came to thank Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao. They did not expect that such a thorny problem could be easily solved by Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao. At this time, everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, Qiyu did not forget to remind the base: "although I don''t know what experiment you are carrying out, it''s better not to continue deep drilling in this area. Otherwise, we may encounter similar troubles! "


    Qiyu knows that there is a secret place below, but these researchers may not believe these things. Their cognition is based on the scientific system. For them, the so-called "secret place" may be something like dimensional space and parallel space.


    However, Qi Yu thinks that it is better not to carry out deep drilling in the short term, otherwise it will lead to Lava Burst, ground fissure, earthquake and other disasters, and I don''t know how many ordinary people will be affected.


    Unfortunately, Qiyu''s warning didn''t seem to have any effect. A senior researcher at the base said: "we also know that this deep drilling almost caused a disaster, but it just shows that our experimental exploration has made a breakthrough."


    "Breakthrough?" Qi Yu didn''t understand. It almost led to disaster. How could it be regarded as a breakthrough.


    "Just a moment, I''ll confirm your secret level first." The old man asked people to determine Qiyu''s secret level, and then went on to say, "our experimental exploration is called" project abyss ". The purpose is to detect the existence of various mysterious spaces and space nodes. This is what several superpowers are doing secretly. Most of the selected sites are deep mountains, sea bottom, etc., so it''s called the abyss project. "


    "Well, I''m not interested in the details. After all, I''m not a professional." After all, these people engaged in scientific research are stubborn, and they all think they have made breakthrough progress. What else can we say?


    "But we still need your help!" The old man said to Qi Yu, "since you have the ability to resolve the crisis just now, and you are also a member of a power organization, you have the obligation and responsibility to serve your country."


    Before the old man had finished speaking, Qi Yu turned and left.


    Since the old man was so ignorant, why did Qi Yu give him face?


    Seeing that Qi Yu didn''t finish listening to his words, the old man left and said angrily, "this young man really doesn''t have any rules! Even the head of the army is not so rude in front of me! It should be punished -- "


    Just now, I saw that Lin Xiaobao had gone too.


    The old man immediately became more embarrassed and almost suffered from high blood pressure.

 Chapter 125

    Lin Xiaobao catches up with Qi Yu.


    Lin Xiaobao knew his temper, worried that he would be angry, so he explained: "Qiyu, I''m sorry, the first task, let you encounter these things."


    "Well, I''m not angry about these people, just don''t want to waste time." Qi Yu smiles indifferently.


    "In fact, I''ve heard of the abyss plan before, and it seems to have some truth." As he walked, Lin Xiaobao said to Qi Yu, "are you interested in listening?"


    "It takes more than an hour to fly back to Jincheng, so listen to it." Qi Yu said with a smile, "from you, at least don''t worry about hearing lies."


    Naturally, Lin Xiaobao would not lie to Qi Yu.


    If it''s a secret that Qiyu can''t know, she may not tell Qiyu, but if she can let Qiyu know, she will never use some lies to deceive him.


    On the plane, Lin Xiaobao told Qi Yu in detail about the abyss project, which is actually to explore the unknown and mysterious space of mountains, abysses and seafloor. This scientific research project has been launched in our country for ten years, while some European and American countries have been carrying out it secretly for decades.


    Because in the documents handed down by some ancient countries and civilizations, there are records similar to "the devil comes from the underground or the abyss", which means that there may be some special "things" hidden in the underground, the abyss or the abyss.


    The purpose of the abyss project is to discover these unknown and mysterious spaces, so as to find some undiscovered species, energy or intelligent life, and even the so-called parallel space-time.


    "Do you understand this explanation?" Lin Xiaobao seems to be worried that Qi Yu can''t fully understand.


    "I''ve got it." Qi Yu said, "such a blind experiment may bring unexpected results, but it may also bring devastating disaster! I really don''t understand. Are scientists now so blind? "


    "This... Is actually forced by the situation."


    Lin Xiaobao sighed, "for example, nuclear weapons, any country actually knows that this is a double-edged sword, but we still have to research, develop and utilize them. Don''t we study nuclear power and nuclear power? The abyss project originated in Germany during World War II, and their research has already had some achievements. Later, Germany was defeated, and the research results fell into the hands of many European and American countries. It seems that they all got some incomplete information. In short, they are all carrying out similar research. Huaxia launched the "abyss plan", which is also a last resort! Even the research on alien genes and other projects of the Xuanwu special forces are forced by the situation. If we fall behind, we will be beaten. We are just trying our best to make up for the gap that was surpassed by the West for hundreds of years in the Qing Dynasty


    Lin Xiaobao always acted simply and decisively, and seldom talked at length, but his words were very fluent and sonorous.


    Qiyu said with a smile, "is that what your grandfather said?"


    It is expected that only with Lin Xiyong''s political mind can we say this kind of words that are quite reasonable, but also have some motivations.


    Sure enough, Lin Xiaobao could only nod her head in embarrassment. She really heard these words from her grandfather. However, Lin Xiaobao thinks that it is true that Yan Dong betrayed Xuanwu in that year, to a large extent, because the North American consortia and power organizations can bring him stronger power!


    "What your grandfather said is reasonable. However, with today''s high-tech level, we should be more thoughtful and cautious, because if we go wrong, it may bring devastating consequences! For example, some people are studying superbugs, genes and new strategic nuclear weapons, which may destroy this fragile world! Now, there is such an "abyss plan". It seems that the ultimate goal of human development may be to destroy all species in the world together with ourselves


    "Qi Yu, it doesn''t sound like you''re aiming at nothing. Do you know or have you seen something that is so terrible that it is beyond imagination? " Lin Xiaobao asked curiously.


    Qi Yu has indeed seen something in his "memory" that is so terrible that it is beyond imagination. It is the immortal cultivator who is close to the virtual immortal and the real immortal, or the demon cultivator and demon cultivator in the same realm. These guys even have the abnormal power to destroy stars!


    If divided according to the situation in Qi Yu''s "memory", the earth world can''t even be regarded as the world of one star cultivation. To put it bluntly, it''s just not in the flow. Although the feeling is very cruel, but the reality is how cruel!


    Before Copernicus was born, people on the earth were naive and happy to think that they were the center of the universe. As a result, after Copernicus appeared, they realized that the earth originally revolved around the sun, let alone the center of the universe, not even the center of the solar system!


    Similarly, some of the world''s top scientists may naively think that the scientific and technological civilization of the earth world is already very high, so they can''t wait to come up with any moth, to start the "space age", to carry out "parallel universe" and "parallel space" exploration experiments, or to carry out "black hole" and "gray hole" experiments.


    But who dares to say that the detected species are weaker than human beings on earth?


    What if it''s a high star Xiuzhen world or scientific and technological civilization?


    Pandora''s box is easy to open, but hard to close!


    The "abyss plan" that Qiyu contacted today is likely to open Pandora''s box, but since Qiyu can''t change it, he is too lazy to worry. In any case, according to Lin Xiaobao, many powerful forces are carrying out similar experimental research. They may have already done something wrong, but they may not be published.


    "What do you think of my accomplishments, Miss Bao?" When we meet together, we will not find the way.


    "This... I can''t see through you. I can only describe it as unfathomable!" Lin Xiaobao said realistically.


    "Good. Well, since even I am full of awe for the unknown world, you''d better keep awe! At the critical moment, this awe can save your life Qi Yu couldn''t persuade others and didn''t want to waste his time. He just hoped Lin Xiaobao would listen to these words.


    Lin Xiaobao nodded heavily. Since Qi Yu had already said this, it means that he should know something terrible, so she had better keep a little awe!


    Although Qi Yu may not get the praise in the end, he will not return empty handed.


    Let alone let the fire spirit Fu fully absorb the power of the earth fire, and slightly improved the cultivation of the Fu spirit. Moreover, one of the two fire rats entered the secret place deep in the lava, and the spirit of long lingqingming attached to that fire rat, which also made Qiyu see that the secret place deep in the lava really existed, and the fire rat brought something back for Qiyu!


    Therefore, Qi Yu did not return empty handed this time.

 Chapter 126

    It was already afternoon when Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao returned to Jincheng.


    He knew that the fire rat didn''t like to stay away from the endless trees for a long time, so he took Lin Xiaobao back to his courtyard for the first time, and one of the fire rats brought one thing for Qi Yu - it was a spirit grass, which also needed to be kept warm in the spirit soil.


    If this spirit grass withers, we will not get any benefit from this mission.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t expect that when he and Lin Xiaobao went back to the courtyard together, he ran into Mo Qingtong. Mo Qingtong was decorating another room with brand-new bedding in his hand. This is the rhythm of living here.


    Lin Xiaobao and Mo Qingtong looked at each other, and their eyes flashed almost the same color of surprise and doubt.


    Later, Mo Qingtong took the lead and said, "Qiyu, Xiaomo may live here for a long time for the convenience of practicing martial arts with you, and Xiaoxi may often come here. They go to school, so I left to decorate the room..."


    Mo Qingtong''s tone was very homely. It seemed that he inadvertently revealed to Lin Xiaobao the intimacy and familiarity between her and Qi Yu. Is this a tense Qi Yu?


    Or is it announcing something to Lin Xiaobao?


    Qi Yu felt that he should not consider the problem carefully, and he could not let the situation continue to deteriorate. So he introduced Lin Xiaobao and Mo Qingtong very openly to avoid any misunderstanding.


    However, Qi Yu thought things were too simple, because girls were always careful, and once they were careful, they would think some simple things more complicated.


    Fortunately, there seems to be no problem at present. After all, Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao are colleagues and good friends; Mo Qingtong and I are just friends at present.


    In addition, Qi Yu also knows that Lin Xiaobao''s heart is to avenge his father and revive Xuanwu group 9, so she should have no time for other things, and Qi Yu didn''t think much about it.


    But, I don''t know why, the two women meet, the atmosphere is always a little strange, but soon Mo Qingtong will continue to do her things, for Mo Xiaomo decorate the room, in fact, is also decorate the room for her, because compared with the dead Mo''s old house, Qiyu''s courtyard is just like a paradise, Mo Xiaomo also thinks so.


    Mo Qingtong knew that although her sister always liked to quarrel with Qi Yu, she admired Qi Yu and "convinced" him. This also affected Mo Qingtong and quickly enhanced her favor for Qi Yu.


    Mo Qingtong went to decorate the room. Lin Xiaobao seemed relieved. He immediately returned to his free and easy normal and asked Qi Yu about his next plan.


    Qiyu put two fire rats in the spirit soil. Before they returned to the cave, one of them spit out a spirit grass, which is less than the size of a palm. Its leaves are as impressive as lotus leaves the size of a nail.


    However, what impresses me more is that after the spirit grass was put on the spirit soil, it took root and grew its own roots, and soon became full of vitality.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Lin Xiaobao did not believe that there was such a magical grass.


    "It''s spiritual grass. It''s spiritual, so it''s not surprising." Qi Yu gave a simple explanation and said, "brother Lu and brother Chu have not returned to Jincheng. Is there any trouble in Yuzhou?"


    Lu Zhentang is a half step warrior. Who can compete with him in the rivers and lakes in Yuzhou? What''s more, the Chu garrison, the chemical border warrior, was there to help.


    "There is no trouble." Lin Xiaobao said, "although the Ye family is dead in name, there are many guwu families in Yuzhou. They have been suppressed by the Ye family before. Now the Ye family has collapsed, and they all want to replace them. Therefore, if the Lin family and the Chu family want to take over, those local snakes may not be honest."


    It''s not unreasonable that strong dragon doesn''t oppress local leaders!


    The strength of the Lin and Chu families is strong enough, but after all, they are the Dragon across the river. It seems that they are still not strong enough to completely deter the guwu family in Yuzhou in a short time.


    If Lu Zhentang has been in Yuzhou for a long time, I don''t think anyone will jump out to oppose it. But once Lu Zhentang leaves Yuzhou, those powerful guwu families in Yuzhou will not be able to sit down. Naturally, they won''t miss the chance to dominate Yuzhou''s rivers and lakes.


    Today''s rivers and lakes are not like the past. Once you control the rivers and lakes in a province, they are at least worth 10 billion of assets and businesses. Who is not covetous and ambitious?


    "So, my deterrent power is not enough!" Qi yuleng snorted. He thought that this time the Dragon crossed the river, it would destroy all the internal strength of the Ye family, and it would be enough to deter the whole Yuzhou River and lake. How do you know that Qi Yuyu thought it was too simple, or that his means were "benevolent", which was not enough to deter the ancient martial families in Yuzhou!


    Not only are the guwu families in Yuzhou not completely subdued, but the guwu families in Pingchuan Province, such as the Teng family and the Zhou family, seem to be ready to move.


    In this way, Qiyu needs to enhance its deterrent power.


    It''s just, who should I go to?


    Qiyu is thinking about Liwei, but he receives a call from Mo Xian, the master of the Mo family. The Teng family sends two experts to the Mo family and asks them to give them an explanation!


    Because before, the representatives of the Teng family were thrown out of the Mo family like dead dogs by Qi Yu, which undoubtedly greatly damaged the face of the Teng family, so the Teng family naturally refused to give up, and immediately sent two huajinwu men to the Mo family to ask for an explanation!


    This rattan family is indeed a very old and mysterious family in Pingchuan province. There are so many huajinwu people hidden in it. I''m afraid they are more powerful than the Ye family!


    No wonder the Yeh family had been eyeing Jiangzhou before, but did not dare to expand to Pingchuan Province, mostly because of the Fuji family.


    Even when Lin Xiaobao heard the word "Teng family", he could not help frowning and reminding Qi Yu, "when did you get angry with the Teng family? Teng family, however, is famous for protecting short comings and paying attention to face. Once they get into trouble, they will be entangled by the devil. The end is often miserable! Sixty years ago, in Pingchuan Province, there was a strong young man of the guwu family, Hua Jin''s peak. Because he could not bear to see the Teng family bullying others, he acted as a chivalrous and righteous man and severely injured a direct disciple of the Teng family. As a result, not only the strong young man was besieged and died by the Teng family experts, but all the men of the family were killed by them one by one, In addition, they also branded the deceased''s face with the family emblem of the rattan family. Therefore, the family emblem of the Teng family is known as the "Teng family order" on Jianghu road in Pingchuan province. Once the token is issued, all the people in Jianghu road have to give up three points! "


    "So I''m in trouble?" Qi Yu''s fingers caressed the leaves of the spirit grass and said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 127

    Qiyu''s spiritual soil is of high quality, and it is a natural spiritual soil, which is very suitable for the growth of spiritual grass. Therefore, this spiritual grass grows well in the spiritual soil, especially after Qiyu drips a drop of spiritual liquid into it, its growth speed is obviously accelerated, and it grows one third in an instant!


    It seems that as long as there is enough spirit liquid and the nourishment of spirit soil, this spirit grass can be "expedited" soon, and even mature in a short time.


    It has to be said that Qi Yu found this spiritual soil in the three-star Taoist temple, and he just picked up the treasure. Of course, Taoist Jian, the leader of the three-star Taoist temple, actually felt that he had found the treasure himself, because Qiyu not only relieved his troubles for many years, but also taught him the innate magic power of three talents and four images. The later stage of his breakthrough is just around the corner, and he is still secretly thanking Qiyu at this time.


    At this time, Qi Yu was more concerned about the growth of lingcao than the two powerful warriors of the Teng family. He had warned the people of the Teng family before: if the people of the Teng family enter Jiangzhou without invitation, they will break their legs!


    In this way, the Teng family did not take Qi Yu''s words to heart.


    In this way, the deterrent power of Qiyu is really not enough.


    Also, if what Lin Xiaobao said just now is true, then according to the rattan family''s behavior style, he will not pay attention to Qi Yu''s warning. After all, Qi Yu now seems to be only the cultivation of the peak of the realm.


    Master Hua Jin can naturally deter many people in the Jianghu, but for the guwu family, which also owns Hua Jin Wu, its deterrent power is greatly weakened.


    However, under normal circumstances, the huajinwu members of the guwu family will not easily walk in the rivers and lakes, so they are not so conspicuous.


    This time, the Teng family immediately sent out two chemical weapons men. It was clear that they were well prepared. However, Qi Yusi was not nervous. On the contrary, he felt that they had come at the right time.


    Qiyu just needs to find someone to make Liwei. Since the Teng family took the initiative to send them to the door, they can''t miss it.


    Therefore, after the gardener Qi Yuxiang carefully appreciated the vigorous spirit grass, he got up and said to Lin Xiaobao, "are you interested in going with me to meet the huajinwu people of the rattan family to see if they are as arrogant as they are rumored to be?"


    "If I have a chance to find a warrior to sharpen my strength, I can''t wait for it!" Lin Xiaobao is eager to try. In a short period of time, the knife shaped cyclone in her body is more solid. This is due to her previous experience of fighting with "Zhuyeqing" Jiang Henghai and a powerful warrior of the Ye family.


    The battle of life and death, challenges the strong, can sharpen the person most!


    Lin Xiaobao has deep experience.


    In a short period of time, it reached the late state of internal strength, which can be said to be rapid progress.


    What''s more, Lin Xiaobao has been able to release the sword shaped Qi strength from his fists, which is similar to the fist strength of the warrior. Even, in sharp aspect, still had!


    In other words, although Lin Xiaobao is only the realm of Neijin in the later stage, he has the strength of beautifying Neijin in the early and middle stages.


    Because of this, Lin Xiaobao also has more trust in Qiyu. He knows that before Qiyu, the words "break and then stand, the world is invincible" are not boasting! After practicing the inexplicable Dao Jue, Lin Xiaobao can fight with those who change their strength during the inner strength period, which is a miracle!


    Although she knew that the people of the rattan family were not easy to be provoked, since Qi Yu wanted to fight with the people of the rattan family, she should accompany them to the end!


    After saying hello to Mo Qingtong, Qi Yubian and Lin Xiaobao go to Mo''s home together.


    On the way, Lin Xiaobao asked Qiyu curiously, "since Miss Mo is a member of the Mo family, why don''t you tell her about it?"


    "Because she doesn''t like it, why bother her?" Qi meets Lin Xiaobao.


    "Well... I see." Lin Xiaobao said, "before the Mo family, it was more beautiful than our Lin family, but now it''s a bit embarrassing. In the past, the Teng family may not dare to bully the Mo family. "


    "In the future, I dare not." Qi Yu said casually that although he didn''t like the Mo family, he would keep the Mo family safe for Mo Qingtong''s sake.


    Lin Xiaobao suddenly realized that Qiyu seemed to attach great importance to Mo Qingtong. Although she didn''t understand the reason, she would secretly support Qiyu to protect Mo''s family, but it was only because of her trust and gratitude, nothing else.


    Before the car arrived at the door of Mo''s house, it was intercepted as soon as it entered the lotus forest in front of Mo''s house.


    Lin Xiaobao a brake swing tail, steadily stopped the car, she and Qiyu together watching the two "obstacles".


    The two men were dressed in coarse linen, straw sandals on their feet, and a pair of gold rings on their ears. Their whole body was full of the fierce breath of the Miao people in Western Pingchuan, which was also the special temperament of the Teng family.


    The Teng family is a special branch of Miao people in Western Sichuan. It is said that they are descendants of the great wild king snake. They live in seclusion in the mountains and like to feed on wild animals and poisonous insects. It is also said that the Teng Jiabing, who was once famous in the Three Kingdoms period, was born by the Teng family, but later burned by the Marquis Zhuge, He had to withdraw from the pattern of the Three Kingdoms.


    No matter whether the legend is true or not, the rattan family does have considerable influence and influence in Pingchuan province. No one in the rivers and lakes dares to offend the rattan family easily. Even if they are members of the guwu family, they should be courteous to the rattan family.


    However, in this way, the students of the Teng family were arrogant and arrogant.


    Before, even if I went to Mo''s house to talk about marriage, I always looked arrogant.


    Now, it''s impossible to be polite when you come to find trouble.


    "Are you Qi Yu?" One of them said to Qi Yu in a disdainful tone.


    Qi Yu didn''t answer. The best way to deal with the arrogant person is to ignore him. So Qi Yu said directly to Lin Xiaobao, "this man is for you. In the middle of Huajin period, it''s just suitable to make a grindstone for you."


    The other party directly silly eyes: the heart said that the boy is too arrogant, even will the powerful martial arts to ignore, to a girl to deal with?


    But Lin Xiaobao doesn''t care so much. Now that Qi Yu has left her opponent, she naturally has no choice. Her body is springing out of the jeep like a spring, one foot on the ground, and her body spins rapidly, like a strong wind, to the rattan family''s opposite hand.


    Whoosh! Whoosh~


    The two Sabre shaped Qi came out from Lin Xiaobao''s legs, and the two legs were like two sharp knives!


    The Teng family''s huajinwu immediately put away her contempt. Although the girl seems to be just a neijinwu, the other side can even send out sword Qi in the air, and she already has the strength to challenge huajinwu!

 Chapter 128

    If Lin Xiaobao knew that he had been fighting with Hua Jinwu many times and regarded him as a grindstone, he would be even more shocked!


    In the eyes of those who use strength and martial arts, those who use internal strength and martial arts are not the enemy of unity at all. It''s not worth mentioning at all!


    Both sides just a fight, Lin Xiaobao has already occupied the opportunity!


    There''s no way. Inexplicable Dao Jue is originally a skill that focuses on attack but not defense. It''s about being indomitable and fearless. People who create this skill even draw their sword to heaven!


    Although he died of the nine immortal robberies, his invincible will still exists!


    At this time, Qi Yu was still sitting in the car, as if he was just quietly watching the battle between Lin Xiaobao and the Teng family warrior. He had totally ignored the existence of another warrior in the later stage of Huajing.


    As for the people of the Mo family, it is clear that they are watching the fire from the other side.


    However, how could the late warrior of Teng family be allowed to be ignored by Qi Yu?


    In the later stage of Huajing, it was the real master of Huajin!


    How could he be ignored by such a young boy as Qi Yu.


    Besides, master Huajin is still a member of the Teng family!


    "I''m Teng Yi!" The Teng family warrior, who was ignored by Qi Yu, was so angry that he could only give his name, and then added a special cruel sentence: "after I kill your son, I''ll put a mark of the Teng family on your face, so that you can know the strength of the Teng family!"


    "Well, I remember that. I''ll pay him back in his own way later." Qi Yu nodded gently, but he was not angry, because Teng Yi was not qualified to make him angry.


    "Damn it -" Teng Yi was so ignored by Qi Yu that she burst into a rage. She directly punched Qi Yu, who was sitting in the car. The punch was strong enough to break the windshield, and then hurt Qi Yu.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t move. He reached for the windshield and pressed it. Suddenly, an invisible gas barrier formed in front of him. He could easily block Teng Yi''s strength. It looked like he was wiping the glass.


    Teng Yi was a little surprised. He had already used 80% of his strength in his fist just now. He expected that even when he was young, even if he reached the later and peak of Huajin, he could not completely block the power released by his fist. He didn''t know that Qiyu had defused his power quietly. It was so unpredictable! Just like the young master of Teng family.


    Qi Yu didn''t mean to pursue the victory. At this time, his attention was focused on Lin Xiaobao. Although he felt that Lin Xiaobao''s current strength should be able to suppress Teng family, a warrior in the middle of Huajin period, the competition between the masters was always in the front line. Although Lin Xiaobao had the first chance, he didn''t dare to say that he would win if he was stable.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh~


    The knife like Qi is constantly released from Lin Xiaobao''s legs. With her sharp Qi, she has successfully suppressed her opponent in a very small circle. As long as she can break the opponent''s defensive circle, Lin Xiaobao can win.


    It''s just that it''s easier for her to win, isn''t it?


    This Teng family''s medium-term warrior also seems to be a little weaker.


    "Inexplicable Dao Jue, chop - break!"


    Lin Xiaobao felt that the time had come. He soared into the air, and his two legs rolled up a gust of wind. The knife shaped Qi and energy were combined into a more solid and sharper Qi and energy. He cut the Teng family''s defense circle and finally broke the opponent''s body protection Qi and energy.


    However, Qi Yu could not help frowning at this time. He had already seen that the martial artist of the Teng family was putting on the posture of "snake in the pan" and "snake in the pan". It seems that the Teng family used the wild king snake as their totem, and their Kung Fu was similar to that of a boa constrictor.


    This snake crossing shelf can not only make it have a strong defense, but once the defense is broken, it will immediately encounter the most powerful force to fight back, because in the process of defense, it has been gaining momentum!


    Lin Xiaobao broke through his opponent''s defense, but he didn''t want to see his opponent''s long-standing strength burst out in an instant. Like a hungry python, he launched a lightning attack on his prey and was about to swallow it!


    Qi Yu is a little worried. Lin Xiaobao may not be able to resist this move!


    It''s not only because the opponent''s strength released by this blow is terrible, but also at the moment of punching, a sharp metal spike appeared on his two wrists, and the sharp metal spike showed a blue color on the tip, which was obviously quenched with poison, just like the two fangs of a poisonous snake!


    Chemical weapons are not easy to use weapons, but once they are used, it means that their weapons must have secret skills and hidden killing opportunities!


    But Lin Xiaobao''s inexplicable Dao Jue gives up his life to attack, but his defense is not his strong point.


    Even Qi Yu thinks that Lin Xiaobao may not be able to block the blow. He is ready to make a move.


    However, Lin Xiaobao is still Lin Xiaobao after all. The deputy leader of the ninth Xuanwu group has extraordinary talent and combat experience. When he breaks the opponent''s defense circle, he doesn''t relax at all. In the face of the most fierce counterattack of the Fujianese warrior, Lin Xiaobao doesn''t retreat at all. On the contrary, he pushes the inexplicable Dao Jue to the extreme and tries his best to attack!


    Peng~


    Not only does Lin Xiaobao''s Qi burst out in his elixir field, but also in his whole body''s meridians. Like the Yangtze River, his fierce Qi burst out through his body, but it did not disperse. The sword like Qi all over his body was faintly condensed into a long sword¡ª¡ª


    This is the real unity of man and sword!


    Man is a knife, knife is a man!


    Although at the beginning, Lin Xiaobao gave up her body to attack hard and had more than enough to attack, but when she really achieved the unity of man and sword, the Qi released from her whole body condensed into a knife. At this time, her body is a knife, invincible! Why defend?


    The unity of man and sword, regardless of each other, how to break?


    When does a knife need defense?


    Knife, the whole body is sharp!


    Seeing that Lin Xiaobao has realized one of the real mysteries of the inexplicable Dao Jue, Qi Yu doesn''t worry about her at all. No matter how cunning, forbearing and vicious her opponent is, she can fully release the invincible Dao meaning of the inexplicable Dao Jue and sweep everything!


    Boom~


    The warrior of the rattan family only felt that a huge sword had been cut down, and his body protecting Qi was broken one after another, and the door was wide open. Even if his poisonous stab was lucky enough to stab Lin Xiaobao, he would inevitably be hit by Lin Xiaobao and his head would be broken, and he would die!


    At the critical moment of his life and death, the Teng family warrior retreated, like a very slippery snake. His body curled back and avoided most of Lin Xiaobao''s sword Qi, but he still could not change the situation of failure. Although he avoided the forehead, he was struck by the sword Qi on his waist, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out. Regardless of the identity of the powerful warrior, he rolled directly on the ground, He fled to the other Teng family''s huajinwu.

 Chapter 129

    Lin Xiaobao stands still and no longer pursues.


    It''s the limit of her cultivation strength to choose a warrior in the middle of Huajin. It''s better for Qi Yu to deal with the problem of one enemy two.


    According to his ability, Lin Xiaobao naturally knows that.


    The Huajing warrior, who was wounded by Lin Xiaobao, obviously didn''t understand this truth, and even said wildly: "little girl, how dare you hurt our Teng family! I have written down this hatred. You will soon know how unwise it is to fight against our Teng family! "


    Teng Yi has a complicated look at this time. On the one hand, he can feel that Qiyu is not easy to deal with. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to lose the face of the Teng family, so he says in a deep voice: "you two little dolls, don''t you know the background of our Teng family? If you don''t know, go back and ask your elders, otherwise you won''t know how to die! "


    "Yes! If you offend our Teng family, your elders will give you a good warning! " The wounded huajinwu man even gave a grim smile, "little girl, now I kneel down and admit my mistake. If I''m sincere, I''ll tell you something."


    "How much nonsense are the Teng family At this time, Qi Yu finally got out of the car and urged the whale to swallow the secret. All of a sudden, he was surrounded by a huge whale.


    Although Teng Yi is also a warrior at the top of Huajin, it''s a big difference compared with this!


    Although Teng Yi can release Qi force, it is absolutely impossible for her to release Qi force without dispersing, let alone directly condense into Qi force of similar entities. This should be the ability possessed by the inborn strong in legend, right?


    No matter what the two men thought or said, Qi Yuke walked directly. With each step, the pressure on the two Fujianese was stronger. Finally, Teng Yi couldn''t bear the pressure, so he could only take the initiative and roar to gather his whole body skills. With one punch, he roared out like a python coming out of the mountain stream!


    The other one, though injured, was also a warrior. Naturally, he knew how terrible Qi Yu was. Teng Yi couldn''t stand it alone. If they joined hands, they might still win.


    "Thunder fire talisman sword!" In the face of the attack of the two warriors, Qi yuleng snorts and draws his sword. Suddenly, a sword with thunder and fire comes out of the mouth of the whale and is caught by Qi Yu.


    Cut it!


    carry the world before one!


    The strength of the fist and the strength of the body protecting Qi are all cut!


    The energy of the sword was collected.


    There were two screams.


    Teng Yi and another warrior, their legs have been cut off by thunder fire Fu sword, but the wound is blackened and the blood is not visible!


    Mo Fangtian and Mo Xian, who used to watch the fire from afar, were also directly stupid. They wanted to persuade Qi Yu to forgive others and not to offend the Teng family. After all, the Teng family is a notorious guwu family. No one who offended them came to a good end.


    As a result, Qi Yu cut off both legs of the Teng family''s two powerful warriors with one hand. It''s a deadly feud!


    Not only that, as soon as Qi Yu reached out his hand, he grasped the Teng family''s "Teng family order" pinned to Teng Yi''s waist. The fire came out and burned the brand red, and then printed it on the faces of the two Teng family warriors¡ª¡ª


    Just as Teng Yi threatened Qiyu before!


    "You Teng family people don''t really have a long memory. I said before that Teng family people must enter Jiangzhou without permission and break their legs! Now, you should be able to remember. " Qi Yu said this, turned to get on the bus and left with Lin Xiaobao.


    As for these two people, they have their own cuisine of Mo family. It''s not so easy just to watch the fire from the other side!


    "Qiyu - you have to die!" Teng Yi could only roar at the far away car, but she just scared the birds away.


    Lin Xiaobao sent Qi Yu back to the courtyard and left.


    Mo Qingtong has already packed his room and is reading in the yard.


    See Qiyu a person into the yard, she put the book in her hand on the stone table, said to Qiyu: "your courtyard is really like a peach garden, reading here makes people feel calm, this reading atmosphere is really good."


    Qi Yu took a look at the book Mo Qingtong put on the stone table. It turned out to be an old medical book. He was surprised and said, "medical book? I remember you chose archaeology. "


    "Yes, archaeology and traditional Chinese medicine are all my favorite things - don''t you know?" Mo Qingtong asked Qi Yudao.


    Qi Yu really didn''t know that Mo Qingtong was so interested in traditional Chinese medicine, because the "memory" about Mo Qingtong is unforgettable love and separation, but his time with Mo Qingtong is not long, short but strong.


    When he saw a slight glare, Mo Qing Tong smiled and said, "we are Mogu''s family, but I think the essence is on the medical skill. What''s more, the family members are busy with martial arts and revitalize family glory, but few people have studied ancient medicine, or think that there is no future in ancient medicine."


    The decline of traditional Chinese medicine in China is even more rapid than that of martial arts. It is understandable that the people of Mo family gave up the inheritance of ancient medical skills, because it is the influence of the times.


    However, since Mo Qingtong likes ancient medicine, Qi Yu is willing to help!


    "Who said that ancient medicine and traditional Chinese medicine have no future?" Although Qi Yu was good at Fu Dao rather than medical Dao, Fu Shi and Dan Shi were the "doctors" in the realm of cultivation. Naturally, he had a deep understanding of medical Dao.


    "What''s your opinion on Chinese traditional medicine?" Mo Qingtong asked with a smile.


    "Chinese traditional medicine, inherited from the ancient Shennong family, has been handed down for thousands of years, and there are countless living people, among which there must be many subtleties. Now, the decline of ancient medicine is not because ancient medicine itself is not good, but because "medicine" is not good¡® The word "medicine" can not be separated from each other. It is not enough to have "medicine" only because of its skillful technique and clear diagnosis, but also because of good "medicine" treatment. "


    Mo Qingtong thought that Qi Yu was just talking casually, but he didn''t want his words to make her have a sharp feeling. So, Mo Qingtong said strangely, "what do you think is wrong with traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Medicine!" All of them were collected from the mountains. These herbs can be produced by absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth and the essence of the sun and the moon. Nowadays, Chinese herbal medicines are planted artificially. Coupled with soil, chemical fertilizer and air pollution, Chinese herbal medicines are toxic, but they have to be used to treat diseases. How can the effect be good¡ª¡ª For example, wild ginseng dug up from the mountains and artificially planted ginseng, although they are all ginseng, are they comparable in medicinal properties? "


    "Nature can''t be compared!" Mo Qingtong sighed, "artificially planted ginseng is no different from radish! I didn''t expect you to see the crux of the problem all at once! Unfortunately, the ancient Chinese medicine bears the stigma and is regarded as "pseudo science" by modern medical experts

 Chapter 130

    "Pseudoscience?"


    Qi Yu snorted, "in this world, not everything can be demonstrated by science! What''s more, blindly worshiping the so-called science itself is a kind of superstition! Is it true that what science cannot prove does not exist? In fact, it''s not that I have the unique insight to see the real reason for the decline of traditional Chinese medicine. Many people also see the problem, but they just can''t solve it, so they just ignore it. "


    There are more people, the environment is polluted, the aura of heaven and earth is scarce, and the wild Chinese herbal medicines are almost extinct. What else can we talk about?


    No matter how brilliant Chinese medicine is, if there is no good Chinese herbal medicine, how to treat the disease?


    The reason is so simple.


    Mo Qingtong listened to Qi Yu''s words, kept silent for a moment, and sighed softly: "Alas... If you want to listen to what you say, the only two Chinese herbal medicine shops left in our Mo family should be closed in the future. Chinese medicine is doomed to decline and disappear?"


    "Down? Disappear? " Qi Yu shook his head and said, "not necessarily! Isn''t there someone like you who insists on studying and applying traditional Chinese medicine? Moreover, no matter what, acupuncture, massage and other techniques in traditional Chinese medicine are still recognized by the world. "


    "It''s true that acupuncture, massage, cupping, these ancient Chinese medicine techniques, are really widely spread." Mo Qingtong was in a better mood and immediately said, "but this still can''t change the fundamental problem of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Seeing that Mo Qingtong was so interested in Chinese medicine, Qi Yu had no choice but to do his best to help him. He pointed to the spiritual soil under his feet and said, "here is the way to solve the problem - this is the spiritual soil. This is the place where spiritual grass can be planted, and spiritual grass is the" spiritual medicine "bred by the aura of heaven and earth. It has many miracles. Ordinary Chinese medicine only knows how to use all kinds of herbs; But I don''t know how to use the spirit grass to make the spirit medicine, which has failed the gift of heaven and earth


    "Lingcao? A magic drug


    Mo Qingtong suddenly felt like he was at the end of his life and had no way to go, and the willows were dark and the flowers were bright. "Is it true that the legendary Panax ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum and other elixirs can live forever and become immortals after taking them?"


    Qi Yu said with a smile: "when the old ginseng grows to 500 years, it''s already a panacea. It can run all over the ground. Can you still eat it? As for the thousand year old ginseng, it''s not sure who will eat it. However, lingcao is more than what you know. Once you know the essence of the elixir, let alone cure and save people, it''s possible to be "flesh, bones, living dead!"


    "Flesh and bones, the living dead? So exaggerated? " Mo Qingtong did not seem to believe, "is there such a panacea?"


    "Do you think that all those things about alchemy and medicine are just illusory legends?" Qi Yu said with a smile.


    They talked about traditional Chinese medicine and miraculous medicine, and seemed to find a common topic. Unconsciously, the sky had changed from dusk to night.


    At this time, Qi Yugang planted the spirit grass in the spirit soil, and it gradually lit up, first the root, then the stem, and then spread to the leaves. It looked like a small natural golden lamp, magical and beautiful.


    Mo Qingtong''s attention was immediately attracted by the change of lingcao, and marveled at its strangeness and beauty: "is this... Lingcao? It''s really beautiful. It''s worthy of the spirit grass bred by the aura of heaven and earth. "


    "It''s Dongming grass." Qi Yu suddenly said that he was completely sure of the variety of this thing. After all, there are many kinds of lingcao, and Qi Yu''s "memory" is not particularly good at this aspect.


    But since the spirit grass is Dongming grass, it is of great use.


    The biggest use of Dongming grass is not to be a torch at night, but to shine ghosts and make them appear!


    In this way, it can be used immediately.


    So Qi Yu said with a smile to Mo Qingtong, "are you afraid of ghosts?"


    "Afraid of ghosts? I''m not afraid. I used to like ghost movies Mo Qingtong said.


    "Really?" Qi Yu, with a smile, "dare you see the real ghost?"


    "Really? Mo Qingtong didn''t seem to believe it, but soon she was stunned because she saw a ghost in front of Qi Yu!


    Moreover, this "ghost" is very powerful!


    This is a male ghost!


    Mo Qingtong said that she was not afraid of ghosts, but she was a girl after all. Subconsciously, she hid behind Qi Yu. Qi Yu heard her little heart beating.


    However, the ghost didn''t attack anyone. On the contrary, it was shocked. Then it seemed to realize that it was a ghost and said to Qi Yu, "Qi Yu - what else do you want? You beast, I have died in your hands. What else do you want to do to my spirit? I am reincarnated, I will not let you go! "


    "You were killed by me, that''s your fault. As for reincarnation, you will not think about it. Your soul is still in my hands. Can I reincarnate and has the final say? Qi Yu sneered that Wei Heng had only one soul left. He even wanted revenge. It was a joke!


    Wei Heng''s ghost was immediately dumbfounded: because Qi Yu was right, your soul is still in other people''s hands, and you dare to say that reincarnation will not let others go. Isn''t that a death?


    "I''ll give you two choices: first, if you are refined by me, your spirit will be swallowed by me; Second, concentrate on doing things for me in the future, and I will make you a real spiritual body, possess the mana in front of you, and continue to practice! " Qi Yu is the soul of Wei Heng.


    "Can you continue to practice?" Wei Heng was surprised and said, "doesn''t that mean that I still have the possibility to gain the Tao and live forever?"


    "It''s even possible to regain a body, except for one thing - you can''t avenge me! Because I will be your master in the future Qi Yu reminds Wei Hengdao that he is going to make Wei Heng into a magic talisman. Although it is not as powerful as Qingming''s, it has different uses.


    Only by using Dongming grass as the material of the talisman, can Wei Heng''s soul become a spiritual body and do something for Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu didn''t expect that he could find a secret place in the mission of Nanjiang city this time, and he also brought out such a Dongming grass at will. As a kind of spirit grass, this Dongming grass has no other use, but it is really suitable for drawing some symbols related to ghosts.


    In "memory", Qi Yu drew a similar talisman to control the gods, and the controlled spirit was more powerful. However, at that time, he bought the powder of Dongming grass directly from the "Fangshi" in the world of cultivation.

 Chapter 131

    If they are ordinary ghosts and grudges, even if they are lucky enough to survive, they will not have too much "spirituality". They often only retain some of their memories and consciousness, or even completely cling to their grudges.


    This kind of low-level ghost and Yuan spirit naturally has no future of cultivation. It''s a waste to make spirit talisman!


    However, Wei Heng''s soul is different. This guy is a real inborn warrior. He is one of the "heaven and man". Even his soul is different from ordinary people. He has independent spirituality, so he can cultivate and further practice.


    Otherwise, what does Qi Yu leave Wei Heng''s soul to do?


    It is precisely because Wei Heng''s soul has complete and powerful "spirituality", so even if he becomes a soul, he can seriously think, even temporarily put aside the hatred of Qi Yu and seriously think about Qi Yu''s proposal.


    If you make the first choice, it will be a one hundred and one. If you are swallowed up by Qi Yu, it will be a "second death", and you will not be able to get revenge, even have no chance of reincarnation. The essence of soul is also assimilate to refining and chemical absorption. If you make the second choice, you can''t take revenge on Qi Yu, and you have to recognize him as the master, but you still have the chance to survive, to continue to practice, and even to get the Tao. However, to recognize an enemy as the master, it is inevitable that some can not swallow the breath!


    "Wei Heng, my patience is limited!" Qi Yu reminded Wei Heng, "don''t you think about it. I killed you with the highest cultivation of Huajing. You can see how rubbish you learned in riyangu before! It''s an opportunity for you to recognize me! If you refuse, it''s a big deal. I''ll kill a few congenital warriors in the future. "


    At this point, Qi Yu seems a little impatient.


    Wei Heng didn''t dare to hesitate any more and said in a hurry: "I''m willing to serve you as my master! For your use! I just hope you can give me another chance to practice. "


    At this time, Wei Heng finally made a choice: in order to practice Tao again, he is willing to serve Qi Yu, the enemy, and serve him as the master!


    However, both Qi Yu and Wei Heng knew that this should be a wise choice, especially Qi Yu. According to his extra "memories", although the body is important for a monk, it can still be abandoned at the critical moment. As long as the spirit, the will and the soul are still there, there will still be a chance to make a comeback. But if the soul and the will are gone, it will be a complete end.


    Wei Heng has made a choice, so Qi Yu can also consider making the magic talisman.


    Before returning to the top of Yanfeng in tianwu mountain, Qi Yu killed Wei Heng with a real talisman, but left his soul behind. Originally, he had some considerations: he thought that Wei Heng was one of the inborn warriors of the ancient Wuyin sect, and he must know a lot about the ancient Wuyin sect, so his information made him have a certain existence value; In addition, the innate warrior communicates with the aura of heaven and earth. His soul has undergone essential changes and can be used to refine the aura.


    However, Mo Qingtong was shocked by Qi Yu


    I don''t know if I can see the ghost with my own eyes, and it''s still the ghost of a martial arts man in his congenital period!


    That is to say, Qi Yu killed a congenital warrior?


    Mo Qingtong is also a member of the guwu family. Although he has never killed any other warrior himself, he is not surprised by the fighting in the river. It''s strange that she didn''t expect that Qi Yu had the terror power to kill the congenital warrior, and he killed the congenital warrior with the highest cultivation of Huajin. What''s the origin of Qi Yu''s strength?


    Is it true that Qi Yu is a disciple of the ancient Wuyin sect?


    Mo Qingtong was curious, but Qi Yu didn''t say it, and she didn''t ask, because she knew that many of the ancient martial arts were very secretive about the origin of their school, and the other side didn''t mention it, so it''s better not to ask more.


    However, the existence of lingcao and lingyao made Mo Qingtong open a brand new world, and it was a world that she was very curious and yearning for.


    At this time, she could see with her own eyes how Qi Yu made the ghost into a symbol.


    At first, I thought that Qiyu''s painting was just like those Taoists, using some yellow paper, cinnabar and other things to draw some strange symbols. However, I didn''t think that the process and momentum of Qiyu''s painting made him look like a person. On the contrary, it was more like a master of calligraphy. It was helpful to raise the brush!


    Qi Yu didn''t use yellow paper or cinnabar. This time, he used endless wood as the basis, the juice of Dongming grass and carbon ink as the raw materials, and then aroused the aura of heaven and earth and integrated it into the end of the pen.


    The nib has not yet fallen, there is a faint sound of wind and thunder!


    Even, Mo Qingtong also saw that there were some tiny lightning on Qi Yu''s pen. It was incredible!


    However, Mo Qingtong held his breath and didn''t make any sound. Qi Yu was able to let her watch, which was a great trust in her. She was very clear about this, so it would not affect Qi Yu''s way of drawing.


    Boom~


    Finally, Qi Yu''s pen fell, and there was a clear but not dull thunder. Accompanied by the thunder, a golden lightning with a red flame, followed the pen to swim on the wooden block of making the rune, sketching a picture full of many mysterious runes.


    Mo Qingtong could not understand the mystery of this rune, but he could feel the powerful power and a very mysterious sense of space, just like there was a special space in this rune.


    "Wei Heng, don''t come here yet!" The stroke of Qi Yu''s pen gave birth to an invisible force, which actually absorbed Wei Heng''s soul. Moreover, his soul was quickly "compressed" into the ink and medicine, and followed the stroke into this magic talisman.


    The pen receives!


    The sound of wind and thunder disappeared.


    On the stone table in front of Qi Yu, there was a mysterious talisman, on which there was not only a mysterious rune, but also a symbol of a person. Although it was very simple, Mo Qingtong could feel that the symbol of that person represented Wei Heng. It seemed that a human symbol already contained all the essence of Wei Heng!


    Just now this scene, let Mo Qingtong only feel really is: "the pen falls startles the wind thunder"!


    At this time, Mo Qingtong also suddenly understood why Qi Yu''s calligraphy skills were so good, because he was proficient in Rune and Tao, and could subdue ghosts and ghosts by using the aura of heaven and earth as ink!


    Moreover, at this time, Mo Qingtong also realized that the value of the spirit grass was really extraordinary. The Dongming grass could make ghosts show their shapes, and it had many magical functions in Qi Yu''s hands. It was really not simple!


    "But what''s the use of this talisman?" Seeing that Qi Yu had finished drawing, Mo Qingtong couldn''t help asking.


    "Soon you''ll know." Qi Yu replied with a smile, if you have a point.


    As soon as he said this, he heard someone shouting outside the yard: "Qiyu, get out of here! Don''t think that if you hide in it and don''t say a word, I don''t know you''re in it... "

 Chapter 132

    The voice of the people shouting outside is very abnormal, which makes people upset.


    "Jin Shengshan?" It seems that Qi Yu not only recognized who this guy was, but Mo Qingtong also recognized it, probably because Jin Shengshan''s voice recognition is very high.


    However, it''s too much for this guy to run to the gate of Qiyu''s yard at night. After all, Qiyu didn''t do anything to him before, just let Jin Shengshan lose face.


    "Shall I send him?" Mo Qingtong offered that she was not worried that Qiyu could not deal with it properly, but that Qiyu would deal with it too thoroughly, which would directly make jinshengshan evaporate.


    Since Qi Yu has killed even those who are born with martial arts, let alone a golden mountain.


    The name of South Korean students has some preferential treatment and protection in schools, but in front of Qiyu, it is useless at all.


    "I''ll do it. It''s easy to send someone from Jinsheng mountain, but it''s not so easy to send someone from Teng family. " Qi Yu said, with a trace of cold in his tone.


    Teng family people are just like dog skin plaster. Once it''s stuck, it''s not easy to completely tear it off.


    "The rattan family?" Mo Qingtong naturally heard of the Fuji family in Hirakawa, because the family had planned to let her marry the Ye family or the Fuji family before, but he didn''t want the Fuji family to find Qiyu''s door.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll just send it." Qi Yu said casually that he didn''t think it was difficult.


    "I''m with you." Mo Qingtong said she was still worried.


    Qi Yu didn''t stop him. He was confident that he could protect Mo Qingtong.


    When I got out of the yard, I saw that Kim Sang Shan was still yelling and scolding there. Next to him stood a burly Korean youth, also wearing Taekwondo clothes. His momentum was more than a little bit stronger than Kim Sheng Shan. It seemed that he should be a professional.


    "Ha... Qiyu, you should not shrink your head at last!" Jin Shengshan laughs, "this is my elder martial brother --"


    Who knows, Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong walked directly by Jinsheng mountain, totally ignoring the existence of him and his elder martial brother. They turned their eyes to the wild forest in front of them and said in a deep voice: "the people of the Teng family are really like dog skin plaster! Now that you are here, get out of here


    "Is there anyone else here?" The elder martial brother of Jin Shengshan wondered why he and Jin Shengshan didn''t realize that there were other people here.


    However, the elder martial brothers of Jin Shengshan were soon beaten in the face, because there was a real voice in the wild forest, like a ghost: "hey... Qiyu, do you know I''m here? Good, but if you rob the woman I want, you are doomed to die! "


    "Do you want to talk or do it?" Qiyu snorted with disdain. The other party might be the young master of the rattan family. Since he dares to fight Mo Qingtong, Qiyu doesn''t intend to let him go.


    "If you want to fight with me, I don''t know if you are qualified!" The voice said with a smile, and then in the wild forest, there was a sound of knowing, as if there were countless reptiles passing through.


    Hearing this voice, Mo Qingtong''s face changed. What girls fear most is this kind of thing.


    However, Mo Qingtong was calm, and Jin Shengshan was scared to scream, because he had already seen the dense swarms of snakes and insects pouring into the courtyard from all sides in the night, which was just like the tide, and could absolutely "drown" him and his elder martial brother!


    Thinking of such a terrible way to die, Jin Shengshan shuddered and exclaimed, "I''m the enemy of Qi Yu. Don''t come at me!"


    Qi Yu was not surprised that the Teng family could drive away snakes, because the Teng family originally used the python as their totem, and Kung Fu also came from the skill of fighting the python.


    It''s just that this kind of snake driving trick can scare the ordinary martial arts in the Jianghu. If you want to scare Qiyu, it''s absolutely impossible!


    Qi Yu only needs to release the Dragon Spirit''s dragon breath, which is enough to stop these "snake tides". Some close vipers even begin to retreat, or turn to surround Jin Shengshan and his elder martial brother.


    Jin Shengshan was so flustered that he didn''t want to look for Qiyu''s trouble. He directly approached Qiyu shamelessly and said: "Qiyu, just a joke... Don''t take it seriously. In fact, my elder martial brother and I like Chinese martial arts very much..."


    "Shut up Qi Yu didn''t want to waste his time with people like Jin Shengshan, but the man in the woods could make him a little interested.


    However, the people in the forest did not expect that Qi Yu was not afraid of the attack of snakes and insects. On the contrary, these snakes and insects were afraid of him and did not dare to approach him within three meters!


    There''s no way. What Qi Yu released from him is the dragon''s power. No matter how powerful the snake is, it''s just like facing the dragon''s gods. How dare you offend them easily? Even if their master drives them away, it''s useless, because it''s a fear that no one can change! Unless, these poisonous snakes also degenerate into Jiaolong, otherwise let them attack the people who carry Jiaolong''s power, are you kidding?


    Sure enough, there was a harsh sound of the flute in the woods. It seemed that the man was trying his best to drive away these snakes and insects. However hard he tried, no poisonous snake dared to cross the "Leichi". He said sarcastically: "the defeat of the Teng family, your flute is really hard to listen to, and even the snakes you raised may not be able to listen to."


    "Stupid thing!" The man in the forest responded, but the sound of the flute became more harsh. It seemed that he wanted to drive the snakes forward to attack Qiyu.


    "You can''t do anything but play with snakes!" Qiyu snorted, Zhenyuan inspired a talisman, and the temperature around his body dropped suddenly, just like frost.


    Mo Qingtong thinks it''s OK. After all, she''s a strong fighter.


    Jin Shengshan and his elder martial brother are shivering like a dog.


    However, if the temperature drops suddenly, snakes and insects will naturally hibernate and do not want to move or can not move, which is determined by the nature of biology. Even if the person who drives snakes has the ability, it is impossible for snakes and insects to violate their own biological characteristics.


    As a result, all the snakes and insects around us were completely "quiet". Even if the snake repeller blew the flute, it would not be of any use.


    "Qiyu, I didn''t expect you to be really good at it. No wonder Teng Yi and her two partners will fall into your hands. However, you have offended the wrong person, you should not offend our rattan family, really should not! Just warming up, now I''ll show you my real strength In the wild forest, suddenly the wind blows and the grass moves. A giant gradually shows its body shape. It turns out to be a 20 meter long blue black python, covered with scales like iron armor!


    Seeing such a terrible scene, the elder martial brother of Jin Shengshan scolded in a trembling voice: "ah Xi! Jin Shengshan, are you going to kill me! "

 Chapter 133

    Seeing this 20 meter long blue python, Mo Qingtong couldn''t help exclaiming: "this is the Teng family''s Guardian beast Xuanjia crazy Python!"


    Mo Qingtong has read and heard many anecdotes about guwu, among which is about the guardian beast of the Teng family. It is said that this mysterious boa was raised by the Teng family in secret ways. I don''t know how many years he has lived. His scales are as hard as iron armor, and his temper is extremely fierce.


    It is said that there are no less than ten huajinwu people who have been devoured by this wild boa. The Teng family is famous and mysterious. In fact, it has a lot to do with this wild boa.


    However, I didn''t expect that the Teng family had brought this Python into the city of Jin unconsciously, and had come to deal with Qi Yu specially.


    Sure enough, like the rumor, the people of the Teng family will pay back. They can do anything for revenge.


    First there was the snake tide, and then there was the Xuan Jia crazy python. The Teng family were really crazy.


    What''s more crazy is that a man in black, like a snake, glides to the top of the snake''s head. He sits on the snake''s head and stares at Qi Yu with his overlooking eyes: "boy, you dare to compete with Teng Qiang for women. You are doomed to be swallowed by my Xuanjia Python!"


    It seems that this guy is the young master of the rattan family. The people of the rattan family seem to be in the same tune. They always think that Lao Tzu is the best in the world and the world is unruly. If they offend the people of the rattan family, they will die! It must be put out!


    But, how can they have such strong confidence?


    Because of such a crazy Python?


    This boa constrictor''s scales are like armor. It''s true that even those who use force can''t hurt him. But after all, it''s just a strange snake, not even a dragon. How can it deter Qi Yu?


    However, this Python has been burning for hundreds of years. It''s hard to tell how much huajinwu it has eaten, but the Teng family must have fed it a lot of precious medicinal materials. Therefore, in Qi Yu''s opinion, this Python''s whole body is a good source of medicinal materials.


    Isn''t Mo Qingtong studying ancient Chinese medicine and traditional Chinese medicine? This boa constrictor can decompose a lot of good things.


    Snake blood, snake gall, snake meat and even snake venom... These things can be used as medicine!


    Teng Qiang saw Qi Yu looking up and down at his Xuan Jia crazy python, thought Qi Yu was guilty, sneered: "you are afraid now, it''s too late! Do you think all the rumors about Teng family in the world are false? You think if you offend the rattan family, you can go back¡ª¡ª And you, Mo Qingtong, you shameless woman, since I tengqiang take a fancy to you, it''s your destiny! If it wasn''t for your special physique, which is suitable for mending practice, do you think I would -- "


    "Shut up Mo Qingtong listen to tengqiang this guy said dirty, let him quickly shut up.


    Teng Qiang continued: "but who am I, Teng Qiang? How can I be fooled by you! You insult me, Mo insult me, are to pay the price¡ª¡ª Well, what''s the price? By the way, you also have a sister named Mo Xiaomo, right? This kid also has a sister, peach creek? Tonight, I will take all three of you back to Teng''s home. Overnight, all three of you will -- "


    I don''t know if there is anything ugly to hear. So at this time, Qi Yu directly urged the four seas to swallow the secret. Suddenly, the powerful Qi and pressure were released and swept towards Teng Qiang. Stunned, Teng Qiang had to raise his Qi to deal with it, and his words were naturally broken.


    The Xuanjia wild boa under Teng Qiang was also a little manic by Qi Yu''s Qi force at this time, because Qi Yu''s breath brought some dragon''s pressure. Even this wild boa would feel that the dragon''s breath made it very depressed. Although it was a strange beast, it did not wake up to the Dragon''s blood, so the potential pressure still existed, Unless it swallows the man in front of it! Absorb the spirit of his whole body!


    A moment later, Teng Qiang also stabilized from Qi Yu''s powerful pressure, and then said with a winner''s attitude: "my crazy Python is more and more manic, it seems that it can''t wait to swallow you up!"


    "Just let it go." Qi Yu is not moved, but he doesn''t attack. Teng Qiang seems to be fearless. Qi Yu wants to know what he has.


    Sure enough, Teng Qiang snorted coldly: "what a fool! Even my Tiaohu Lishan did not see that the two little girls have now fallen into the hands of our Teng family! "


    Teng Qiang sent two warriors to catch Mo Xiaomo and Tao Xiaoxi who came back from school. Now they have been sent to Teng Qiang. It is clear that they want to make Qi Yu dare not act rashly.


    "I couldn''t beat you before, so I didn''t plan to fight with you. It''s just a little trick. You''ll have to give up. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will do anything to these two little girls. They''re all pretty girls. Who doesn''t like them? " Teng Qiang''s smile looks really obscene.


    "Bah... It''s disgusting!" Although Mo Xiaomo couldn''t move, his mouth refused to give up. "He''s still sitting on the head of the insect. No wonder his stink is really a nest of snakes and mice..."


    "Shut up Teng Qiang snorted coldly, but his eyes were fixed on Qi Yu, "how? Do you want me to take these two girls away first and let me give them back to you when they are out of play! Hey, hey ~


    Mo Qingtong was already in a hurry and was about to take action, but he was still calm when he saw Qi Yu. He thought he should have a way to deal with it, so he calmed down.


    Sure enough, Qi Yu said calmly: "the real fool is the one who has a butcher''s knife on his neck, but is still trying to show off his force! Teng Qiang, you are such a fool


    "What are you talking about?" Teng Qiang burst into a rage, "take these two girls, I want to make him suffer forever!"


    Just as Teng Qiang had just said this, he saw a shadow behind the huajinwu who controlled the peach stream. Then his brain turned, and he was twisted by a powerful force!


    Qi Yu stretched out his hand, and a soft force pulled the peach stream in front of him.


    However, the Hua Jin Wu person who suppressed Mo Xiaomo reacted quickly. He pressed a palm on Mo Xiaomo''s head and threatened Qi Yu to say, "if you dare to move, I will kill her immediately!"


    "Well, I''m absolutely still!" Qi Yu said simply, looking confident.

 Chapter 134

    Qi Yu did not move, but behind the Teng family''s powerful warrior, a ghost suddenly appeared from the ground, and pressed the ghost claw on Baihui acupoint on the top of the person''s head.


    All this is too fast, silent, really fast as a ghost!


    Although Teng Qiang saw this scene, he didn''t have time to give a warning!


    Poof~


    The huajinwu''s head made a dull sound, like a ripe watermelon cracking.


    Although the Hua Jin Wu sensed the coming of crisis, he had no time to make any response, so he had been killed by Wei Heng in the spirit state.


    Wei Heng, this guy is a real inborn warrior after all!


    Although he is in the state of spirit body now, he gets spiritual nourishment from Shenmu and hardening from Tianlei and Shenhuo in controlling Shenfu. Even though he has no physical body, his strength has not been weakened much. Moreover, in the state of spirit body, he is more ghostly, silent and terrible!


    Two Huajing warriors, Wei Heng, in the face of the inborn spirit state of sneak attack, how can they have a little resistance?


    Not at all!


    Seeing Wei Heng in the spirit state, even the wild boa in Xuanjia showed his alert and panic eyes. After all, this thing is a strange animal, and of course it can sense the existence of danger.


    And Teng Qiang, sitting on the top of the boa constrictor''s head, also had the intention to retreat at this time.


    Although Teng Qiang is not afraid of Qi Yu, the key is that Qi Yu still has such a terrible trump card in his hand. Teng Qiang can''t see the depth of the "ghost" clearly, so he decides to retreat temporarily.


    "Together! You''ve escaped today. We''ll settle this later! " Although preparing to leave, Teng Qiang refused to show any timidity.


    "Want to go?" Qi Yu sneered, "I didn''t nod. Can you go?"


    "Uncle, master, kill this disgusting smelly thing quickly!" Mo Xiaomo hated Teng Qiang, a villain sitting on a boa constrictor.


    Qi Yu naturally won''t let Teng Qiang slip away. He said to Teng Qiang, "you Teng family people don''t always have a long memory. As I said before, Teng family people are good at entering Jiangzhou and break their legs! But you are not only smelly in body and character, so I will not only break your legs, but also your hands! "


    "Uncle... His limbs are broken. Isn''t he completely disabled?" Mo Xiaomo asked intentionally.


    "Are you going to plead with him?" Qi Yu asked rhetorically.


    "It doesn''t matter if you break his five limbs!" Mo small Mo this wench, return really what words all dare to say, even Mo Qing Tong all can''t stand, mercilessly twisted her.


    Qi Yu directly ordered Wei Heng: "Wei Heng, do you hear me? Break his limbs!"


    "Yes, master!" Since Wei Heng was refined into a spirit talisman, he will never betray Qi Yu. This is his own choice. In order to obtain the qualification of being, practicing and even getting Tao, he must regard Qi Yu as his master! Otherwise, we can only destroy the spirit and form!


    Wei Heng''s mysterious "pattern" is the proof that he took refuge in Qi Yu thoroughly! He has become Qi Yu''s "spiritual servant".


    As soon as Wei Heng made a move, he immediately performed seven unique moves of boxing and sword. After he became the spirit body of the spirit talisman, he once again had the ability to communicate and absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Moreover, he could release some thunder and fire power, which made his attack extremely terrifying.


    As a matter of fact, when Wei Heng made a move, Teng Qiang already had the feeling of "hell". He was shocked and said: "you are a congenital master to directly communicate with the aura of heaven and earth! I''m the young master of the rattan family. Our rattan family is supported by the ancient Wuyin clan. "


    "The backstage of the Teng family is dizimen Baixie village. Of course I know! Only, you offend my master, who can save you Wei Heng himself was one of the warriors in Riyan valley. Of course, he knew some of the patterns of yinmen and who was the backstage of Teng family.


    However, Wei Heng has become like this now. Even if Qi Yu asked him to kill the valley master of Riyan Valley, he will go!


    "Good! Today, Teng Qiang is here to see the power of congenital experts! Let''s all see that my Teng family''s martial arts is not a false name! " Teng Qiang knew that if he didn''t do his best today, there would be no chance to escape. However, he came with the guardians of the family today. This mysterious boa has enough strength to match the half step congenital strong one! The Teng family''s martial arts can cooperate with the Xuanjia wild python, and the power can be doubled!


    Sure enough, after Teng Qiang instigated the family skill, the whole person seemed to merge with Xuanjia crazy Python and become a part of his body, or another "head" of Xuanjia crazy python.


    You can not only defend with the help of the powerful scales of Xuanjia wild boa, but also swim on the BoA''s body and attack from any angle. The two complement each other!


    At this time, Qi Yu didn''t miss the opportunity to instruct Mo Xiaomo. He solemnly said: "although the Teng family are ugly and eccentric, their martial arts still have some merits. They were born out of the scene of the wild boa constrictor fighting, so their martial arts are tricky and vicious, but they can cooperate well with this wild boa constrictor. However, no matter how good their martial arts skills are, they can''t go against heaven. How can they compete with congenital experts? The inborn strong can attack and defend with the help of the power of heaven and earth. Teng Qiang is useless even if he adds this crazy Python! "


    Sure enough, in order to show himself in front of his master, Wei Heng worked very hard. With the help of the powerful heaven and earth, he even lifted up the mysterious boa. Teng Qiang wanted to defend himself with the help of the mysterious boa. It was a joke!


    In front of Wei Heng ghost''s body method speed, he has no qualification to compete!


    As Qi Yu ordered, Wei Heng directly broke Teng Qiang''s limbs, and the bones were shattered.


    Wei Heng is cruel, but the three girls present don''t think it''s cruel, because if they fall into Teng Qiang''s hands, their life will be worse than death, especially Mo Qingtong. Teng Qiang wants people to propose marriage to the Mo family, but he just wants to cultivate Mo Qingtong as an object of mending. He doesn''t really like it.


    But now Teng Qiang is like a dead snake lying on the ground!


    But Qi Yu still didn''t let Teng Qiang go. He directly absorbed the inner strength of Zhenyuan in his Dantian, and completely destroyed his cultivation foundation!


    Before running away a ye angze, Qiyu didn''t mind, but it doesn''t mean that he likes to let these annoying "bugs" continue to jump in front of him!


    Tengqiang, completely abandoned!


    The Xuanjia wild boa, however, was neither killed nor mad. At this time, he became very quiet. When he came to Qiyu, he seemed to have been completely controlled by him, because he touched the head of the wild boa and said, "come on, swallow Jinsheng mountain!"


    "Ah --" Jin Shengshan was full of panic. He wanted to beg for mercy, but Xuanjia manga didn''t have the time to listen to it, so he swallowed him all at once.

 Chapter 135

    The elder martial brother of Jin Shengshan has been completely frightened.


    Although he is more powerful than Jin Shengshan, and has opened a Taekwondo Hall in Jincheng City, he just managed to develop his inner strength. What he wanted to do right with Jin Shengshan was just a freshman in University. No matter how powerful he was, he would not be so powerful. How can I know that this boy is not so powerful, but extremely powerful!


    Let the boa constrictor swallow jinshengshan directly. It''s estimated that even if we call the police, we can''t find jinshengshan''s body, and there won''t be any evidence, will there?


    No, he''s a witness, isn''t he?


    Qiyu must not let it go!


    The elder martial brother of Jin Shengshan immediately realized that Qi Yu might kill people, and the boa constrictor was already eyeing him. He said that he had not enough to eat, so he didn''t care about the dignity of the Korean man. He went down on his knees and begged for mercy: "elder brother... I didn''t want to compete with you at all, It''s just a fool like Jin Shengshan instigating me... I have an 80 year old mother -- "


    "I can''t read the lines of begging for mercy Well!" Mo Xiaomo said to Qi Yu, "just let the boa constrictor swallow him. It''s all over. By the way, how can you control this boa constrictor? Does it mean that the boa constrictor will immediately change to the camp if you abandon its master? "


    "Don''t you think it''s because it thinks I''m brilliant and invincible, so it abandons the dark and turns to the light?" Qi Yu made a joke with Mo Xiaomo.


    "I don''t believe it! How can a python know these things? " Mo Xiaomo obviously didn''t believe it.


    However, she had to believe it, because a moment later, she saw the Python''s head constantly shaking, and outlined four words in the air, which were as follows:


    Wise and powerful.


    Mo Xiaomo is so angry that she stomps her feet. She doesn''t know that the Xuanjia Python has been controlled by the Dragon Spirit Qingming. Qingming hasn''t found the body for a long time. Although the body of the Xuanjia Python is not a dragon, it''s close to the dragon. It''s barely usable. So Qingming leans over the Xuanjia python, and this is the meaning of Qiyu.


    Not only Mo Xiaomo was shocked, but also Jin Shengshan''s elder martial brother. He spent more time in China than Jin Shengshan. He found that the whole Chinese race had one common characteristic: introverted!


    Chinese people, whether in culture or martial arts, like to be introverted and will not easily show off their muscles to others. Once they really fight, they will know how unfathomable they are. For example, this boy is a college student, but his kung fu cultivation is shocking. What''s more, he can control the boa constrictor and fight with such a person. I don''t know how to die!


    After being engulfed by the boa constrictor, it turns into a mass of snake dung. I''m afraid no one can avenge them.


    What else can we do besides kowtow and beg for mercy?


    In fact, Qi Yu didn''t plan to kill Jin Shengshan''s elder martial brother. After all, they just came to look for scenes for his younger martial brother. They just wanted to suppress Qi Yu and find some face for their quintessence.


    It is expected that these two Taekwondo "masters" have been taught enough lessons both physically and mentally, so Qiyu asks Qingming to spit out Jin Shengshan. This guy is covered with mucus all over his body and constantly vomits, but he desperately holds his elder martial brother and treats him as a life-saving straw, but he doesn''t want his elder martial brother to hate him to death now and desperately wants to kick him away.


    At this time, Qi Yu didn''t pay attention to Jin Shengshan and said to Mo Qingtong, "take Xiaomo and Xiaoxi back to the yard to have a rest. I still have some things to deal with tonight."


    Mo Qingtong guessed that Qi Yu should have an end with the Teng family. After all, he even abandoned the young master of the Teng family, so it is impossible for both sides to give up.


    It''s because of her, but it''s a pity that she has to deal with the aftermath.


    Qi Yu seemed to see what she thought and said with a smile: "don''t think about it. I need to find a partner of Liwei now. Teng family is very suitable."


    Mo Qingtong is not that kind of person, gently nodded, told Qi Yu to be careful, and then with Mo Xiaomo, peach Creek into the courtyard.


    Mo Xiaomo wanted to go with Qiyu, but was told by Mo Qingtong: "your current strength can''t help, you can only make trouble! If you want to help, let''s improve your strength! Don''t forget, Qi Yudan said that he would turn you into a warrior in one year


    "Well, actually, I know that I''ve delayed him today." Mo small Mo depressed way, before she and peach Creek by two rattan family of huajinwu capture, is really a drag.


    "Xiaomo, you are easily caught by villains because you are worried about me. Otherwise, you may have escaped. " Tao Xiaoxi comforted Mo Xiaomo and said, "it seems that I will follow you to practice Kung Fu in the future."


    "You girl, you''d better continue to practice your rhythmic gymnastics. Sister Su spent some money to send you to the provincial team." Mo Xiaomo reminds taoxiaoxi, "what''s more, if you have an uncle and a master to be your brother, what else can you worry about. Just now, the boa constrictor was so terrible that he was not tamed by his uncle and master. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the three girls return to the courtyard, Qi Yu asks Qingming to control Xuanjia manga, take a large group of poisonous snakes and leave Jincheng by water.


    It has to be said that the speed of the boa in the water is really amazing. No wonder Teng Qiang can easily bring such a huge boa into Jincheng city. He is definitely from the river around Jincheng city.


    Now Teng Qiang is as limp as a dead snake on the back of the boa constrictor. He is beside Qi Yu''s feet. Although he has been abandoned, his mouth is still very hard: "Qi Yu... You dare to abolish this young master. Teng family and white scorpion village are at odds with you! After that, you don''t want to have a safe life for a moment! If you offend the Teng family, you will die miserably! "


    "After tonight, there will be no more rattan family!" Qi Yu drives the boa constrictor into the river and goes down to the Fuji family in Pingchuan province.


    At dawn, Qiyu was already in the Micang mountain in the southwest of Pingchuan, where the peaks and underground rivers were all over the place. It was a natural breeding place for snakes and insects, and also the center of Teng family.


    At present, although the Teng family''s influence is all over the whole province of Pingchuan, it is still here. An ancient mountain stronghold is hidden in the deep mountains and dense forests. In the woods around the mountain stronghold, you can hear the sound of knowing everywhere.


    That''s the sound of snakes and insects crawling together!


    Ow~


    Suddenly, a long whistling sound similar to a dragon soared into the sky, which made snakes and insects scurry around the stronghold, and also shocked all the rattan masters in the stronghold.


    Peng~


    Like a dead dog, a man falls in front of the gate of Teng''s mountain stronghold. This is Teng Qiang, the young master of Teng''s family.

 Chapter 136

    "Beast... How dare you hurt my son!"


    Teng Zilong, the owner of the Teng family, let out a roar. His venomous eyes were staring at Qi Yu like a poisonous snake. "Little brute, you dare to destroy the future pillars of our Teng family. Today, you must be broken to pieces! And feed your broken meat to the snake! "


    "Those who kill will always kill. Since your son wants to kill others, he should think of the consequences. " Qi Yu answered calmly.


    "Only my Teng family has ever killed others. Who dares to be the enemy of our Teng family! On the river lake road of Pingchuan, who doesn''t know! " Teng Zilong sneered and was full of murderous spirit.


    At the same time, several powerful warriors beside Teng Zilong are ready to fight. Although the opponent is only a teenager, he can defeat Teng Qiang and suppress Xuanjia maniac python, which naturally can''t be ignored. However, the boy didn''t know that heaven was high and earth was thick. He even dared to come to Tengjia village to provoke. That''s the way to death!


    Tengjia mountain stronghold not only has a number of martial artists, but also has a lot of poisons. It''s just a young man who can''t die here. However, if you die here, you will die a hundred years. No one will come to such a place to investigate!


    Qi Yu is too lazy to talk to Teng Zilong. With a roar, he rushes to Teng Zilong at a high speed. At the same time, Qi Yu urges the whale to swallow the secret. Like a huge whale, he jumps out of the sea and rolls over Teng Zilong with the power of thunder.


    Teng Zilong was shocked. Unexpectedly, in the face of many chemical weapons, Qi Yu didn''t hesitate at all. Instead, he attacked directly in a violent manner. Moreover, his strength was extraordinarily strong. Teng Zilong sighed that he was inferior.


    "Chop!"


    Qi Yu let out a big drink, and a thunder sword came out of the whale''s mouth. Qi Yu caught it in his hand, jumped into the air and chopped it to the top of the rattan capital dragon head.


    Thunder fire talisman sword, power to the world!


    There is no way to fight against the chemical weapons.


    Teng Zilong''s strength of protecting his body broke one after another, and he immediately realized that something was wrong. However, as the owner of the Teng family, there were some ways to press the bottom of the box. With a grim smile, this guy shattered his linen clothes, revealing the ancient vine that was tightly wrapped around him!


    These vines are the unique "yanwangteng" of Micang mountain. They grow on precipices and cliffs after hundreds of years of Fengshui and rain. After soaking in special liquid medicine, they can be as soft as dough, but stronger than steel rope!


    This is the origin of rattan beetle, the special armor of "rattan beetle soldiers" in the Three Kingdoms period! The rattan family is good at making rattan beetles, and since they were defeated by Zhuge Wuhou, the rattan family now makes rattan beetles that are not invaded by fire and water!


    Originally, Teng Qiang had a similar pair of rattan beetles, but this guy was too big to treat Qi Yu as one thing, so he took Xuanjia crazy Python to challenge Qi Yu, which led to a tragic defeat.


    At this time, although Teng Zilong was suppressed by Qi Yu''s powerful strength, he was stunned that he blocked Qi Yu''s sword with his special rattan beetle. Qi Yu''s Fu sword was embedded in the vine, and was "locked" by the vine for a moment.


    Not only that, under the control of Qi Jin, the vine on Teng Zilong actually moved like snakes, and entangled Qi Yu, and successfully entangled Qi Yu!


    Teng Zilong was overjoyed and laughed: "you little beast, you don''t know the height of heaven and earth, do you think you can do whatever you want at the top of Huajin? Our rattan family''s method is mysterious, how can you know it! If you are entangled by the hell rattan, even if you have the power to pull out the mountain, you can''t break free! "


    "Is this the rattan beetle of the legendary" rattan beetle "? Burned by a big fire -- "


    "Shut up! Now the rattan beetle, has no invasion! You ignorant child It seems that being burned up by the fire is a great shame to the Teng family, so it''s tantamount to exposing their scars.


    "Not afraid of fire?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "I''m going to have a try


    Qi Yu urged the fire spirit talisman in his body. Suddenly, the fire spirit of the talisman appeared on the top of Qi Yu''s head. The endless fire covered Qi Yu''s whole body in an instant. The rattan that originally wrapped Qi Yu''s body immediately turned to ashes in the fire, and even the ashes were rarely left!


    At the same time, Qi Yu''s Fujian also burst out pure magic fire. In a flash, he burned the Teng family on Teng Zilong. The pain made this guy scream, desperately trying to get rid of the rattan beetle. However, it was a magic fire of endless wood. When the real power is released, it will not even leave ashes!


    Although the present fire spirit talisman has not reached that terrible power, the fire spirit has been following the tree spirit in practice, and the power of the divine fire released by it has been improving. Besides, it is more than enough to burn the rattan beetle on the rattan capital dragon.


    Poor Teng Zilong. He used to regard the rattan beetle as a treasure. After all, the rattan is invincible. Even the martial arts can''t tear it apart easily. It was originally a natural weapon with both attack and defense. However, in the face of Qi Yu, it had no advantage. On the contrary, it was scorched by God fire.


    Teng Zilong is at least a warrior. His energy shakes the vine out of his body, and he jumps into the stream nearby. He wants to use the stream to water out the residual fire, but he underestimates the horror of the endless wood fire¡ª¡ª


    The fire of burning wood will not be extinguished in case of storm!


    Stream, how to put out the fire!


    Teng Zilong''s scream is incessant, which makes the other Teng family''s huajinwu take off their rattan beetles in a hurry, so as not to encounter the cruel ending of Teng Zilong.


    Teng Zilong was burned to death by divine fire!


    For Teng Zilong, Qi Yu has no compassion at all. He is so cruel in the world of martial arts.


    If Qi Yu is at a disadvantage, he and the people around him will suffer a painful ending. He has experienced it once in his "memory", so it is not allowed to happen again!


    Qi Yu wants to make a quick decision, directly urges Xuanjia crazy python, and rushes to Tengjia''s wuzhe camp.


    At the same time, Qi Yu drops two drops of spirit liquid on the talisman. Wei Heng, who has absorbed enough spirit, appears again like a ghost. He follows Qi Yu and sweeps away to Tengjia village!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom~


    Xuanjia wild boa was originally the guardian beast of Teng family, but it was completely controlled by long lingqingming. It became more violent, more fierce and more cruel than before. Its huge body didn''t know how many houses it broke and how many people it swept away.

 Chapter 137

    Qi Yu uses the four seas whale swallowing tactic, holds the Fu sword, and is invincible.


    Either he took it directly and devoured the inner strength of Dantian Zhenyuan, or he swept it away with his talisman sword. For a moment, the whole Teng village was like a disaster.


    As in dealing with the Ye family, Qi Yu just abandoned all the internal strength of the Teng family stockade and the internal strength cultivation of the martial artists, but did not kill them.


    After all, Qiyu just wants to build power, not to be a killer.


    Rao is such, meet together in the rattan family''s heart, is the true demon incarnation!


    The Teng family take the wild king snake as their totem. They always feel that they are the descendants of the demon God. They are naturally superior and arrogant. They don''t know that this boy is the real demon God coming today. He even directly subdued their guardians and killed their owners with two moves. They are invincible!


    The Teng family has always been good at manipulating poisonous snakes and beasts to attack others, but at this time, these poisonous insects did not dare to approach Qiyu at all. They seemed to be very afraid of Qiyu!


    Teng family''s person, in the heart surged a despairing thought: "is this person really a demon?"? Yes, he is the real demon incarnation! The rattan family is completely destroyed today! "


    Who can save Teng family?


    Perhaps, we can only rely on the ancient Wuyin gate behind the rattan family.


    At this time, in the old house at the top of Tengjia village, an old and dignified voice rang out: "young man, you are so rampant that you are not afraid of heaven''s punishment!"


    The sound is like thunder, and the aura of heaven and earth surges around.


    Half step inborn!


    Unexpectedly, there is a half step old man hidden in this Teng family stronghold. No wonder Teng family''s strength is second to none in Pingchuan province! It''s famous!


    Just, listen to the old man''s voice, you know that he is very old. If it wasn''t for the Teng family''s life and death, he would not appear at all. After all, there is nothing like his pursuit of the way of heaven and man.


    At this time, Qi Yu drove the Xuanjia wild Python and swept all the way to the top of the mountain stronghold, looking at the ancestral temple of the Teng family.


    At this time, the morning light rises from the mountain peak and just shines on the top of the mountain stronghold.


    When Qi meets the boa constrictor, there is a huge whale around his body, followed by a ghost like "spiritual servant", which is really like a demon!


    All the people of Teng family were secretly scolding and provoking Qi Yu, who was a "demon". This is really a fire!


    But I don''t know if Teng Zhou, the ancestor of the Teng family, can turn the tide and kill the young man?


    After all, Teng Zhou is a half step inborn strong man!


    Bathed in the morning light, a skinny old man walked out of the ancestral temple. He looked at least a hundred years old. He should have been very old, but when he looked up to the sun, he was like a dragon, releasing a mighty majesty!


    If it''s another warrior, I''m afraid he''s already chosen to stay away from the edge. How can he resist the inborn powerful momentum?


    But Qiyu made a half step inborn warrior himself, and killed a half step inborn warrior himself. Therefore, the half step inborn breath of Teng Zhou could not bring any shock to Qiyu. He was not moved at all!


    Seeing that Qiyu was still, Teng Zhou knew that the other party was not afraid, so he said in a deep voice: "young man, you have killed the master of the Teng family, abandoned the young master of the Teng family, and hurt countless people. Even if you have a big hatred, you should stop here?"


    Did Teng Zhou choose to compromise with his enemies?


    Every Teng family''s heart sank.


    They all expect this ancestor to be fair and kill powerful enemies, but how could Teng Zhou choose to negotiate and retreat?


    Looking at Teng Zhou, Qiyu thought that he was a mature man. At this time, he could choose to swallow his anger and negotiate with him. As expected, he was much wiser than the other stupid people in the Teng family. Today, however, Qiyu didn''t come to negotiate with the Teng family, but he came to build power!


    It seems that some people are still waiting to see that Qi Yu is not as powerful as the rumor. Now, with a Teng family, I believe that no matter Jiangzhou, Yuzhou or Pingchuan, anyone who wants to deal with Qiyu will have to weigh his own strength.


    Because of this, Qiyu can''t compromise with Teng family!


    "I''m here to borrow the rattan family." Qi Yu didn''t hide his real intention. "It''s your Teng family who pissed me off."


    "No reason?" Teng Zhou''s tone gradually turned cold, "are you not afraid of both sides?"


    "With all due respect, you don''t have that skill." Qi said in a deep voice, looking at the top of the mountain, "maybe the inborn warriors in Baixie village will feel that they have the ability to suppress me."


    Qi Yu''s eyes, unimpeded through the clouds, saw a figure on the top of the mountain. Standing like a mountain, he was staring at the battle between Qi Yu and Teng Zhou. He also felt Qi Yu''s sharp eyes, and could not help showing his surprise


    This encounter is really not simple!


    Teng Zhou didn''t expect that Qiyu could lock the position of the inborn strongman. Even he couldn''t do it. He could only sense that the inborn warrior in Baixie village was nearby.


    But in this way, it means that it''s more difficult to cope with the situation!


    It''s about the survival of his family. Teng Zhou has to go all out. He has been studying hard in ancestral temple for 20 years, and then he has stepped into the realm of congenital. He wanted to wait for his full strength to impact congenital success before he could go out, but he didn''t want to be forced to show up by Qi Yu. So far, Teng Zhou has only one choice


    Fight with all your strength and kill Qiyu!


    Teng Zhou suddenly pinched his fists and spread his arms. The aura of heaven and earth around him kept churning. After being infused with the aura of heaven and earth, his originally thin body suddenly became powerful. His body "doubled" suddenly. It seemed that his muscles and muscles all had surging strength!


    Then Teng Zhou opened his mouth and swallowed a small finger snake. The snake had two heads, one red and one black. It was obviously poisonous. Teng Zhou didn''t pay attention to it. He drew a bloody and mysterious "totem" on his forehead with his nails. It was like a poisonous snake.


    This is the totem of Teng family, the great wild king snake!


    However, only those who begin to understand the innate martial arts can sense the existence of the great wild king snake and get its power blessing!


    This is the secret of Teng family!


    All of a sudden, Teng Zhou''s eyes became green, his nails became claws, and his body was covered with blue scales, just like the black boa, and his whole body was filled with a sense of terror!


    On the top of the mountain, the inborn strongman of Baixie village looked at the scene with great interest and said with a secret smile: "for decades, the power of Teng family''s great wild king snake totem has reappeared. Even I dare not say that I will win if I hold it steadily. Qiyu, you are in trouble! What''s more, even if you can surpass Teng Zhou, you can''t leave today. My Baixie village is different from Riyan Valley! "

 Chapter 138

    Qi Yu had expected that Teng Zhou would kill him, because if the old man had no chance of winning, he would have run away.


    Since they think they are descendants of boa constrictors, they naturally know that when danger comes, they should leave. It''s the last word to keep green hills.


    Even Qi Yu would not fight a losing battle.


    But since we have been prepared for a long time, and we have come to Liwei, Qiyu will not give the opponent any chance to turn over.


    Qingming is ready to move in the morning. He is only attached to a boa constrictor. How can he release his power? Only the power of Zhenfu can make it recover the surging feeling of power!


    Teng Zhou was blessed with the power of heaven and earth and the power of the great wild king snake. He was very fierce. He just wanted to tear Qiyu to pieces, or even eat him alive. His body moved and struck him like lightning. His speed was really like a boa constrictor hunting!


    "The well sleeps in the dragon! Open the patio Qi Yu gave a loud shout, which urged the power of Jing Su Fu''s Dragon talisman. Suddenly, the Dragon roared out from Qi Yu''s left palm and rose up into the sky. In a flash, the aura surged and the dark clouds covered the Teng family village. All of a sudden, it seemed to be shrouded in thunderstorms!


    Lightning and thunder! The wind is blowing!


    People in Teng''s village look up and see a huge golden "wellhead" formed by lightning in the dark clouds. It is awe inspiring with boundless power!


    Under the cover of this huge "well", everyone feels like a frog at the bottom of the well. It seems that everyone can''t escape this terrible and desperate "well"!


    This "well" is like the cage of heaven and earth, and all living beings are like prisoners!


    Seeing this, the Teng family thought it was Tianwei and Tianqian, because this kind of power has gone beyond the scope of martial arts. Only the power of heaven and earth can be so terrible. Maybe, is it really the death of Teng family?


    Some of the Teng family even fell on their knees and prayed, hoping that the curse would pass soon.


    This is the power of the true talisman.


    With the continuous improvement of Qi Yu''s cultivation, the power of the true talisman is also improving. After Qi Yu adjusted the way of talisman with his own understanding, the well Sufu dragon talisman has become more profound!


    When he saw this "courtyard" appeared, even the congenital warrior in Baixie village was full of horror and murmured: "no wonder Wei Heng of Riyan Valley died in your hand. Even if I do it, I still can''t escape from the barrier of heaven and earth¡ª¡ª Qi Yu, who are you


    "Kill


    At this time, Teng Zhou was already manic. He didn''t know the power of Qi Yuzhen Fu. He even wanted to use his paw to release his innate sword Qi to tear Qi Yu.


    When Qi Yu reaches out his hand, he cuts out two swords with the word "well"!


    WOW~


    The sound of the sword is like bamboo!


    Teng Zhou''s limbs suddenly turned to ashes, and his claws and scales were as fragile as paper in front of the power of Zhenfu.


    However, Teng Zhou did not lose his breath, because Qi Yu wanted him to live.


    Qi Yu held Tengzhou''s Dantian in one hand, and put the other hand on his forehead¡ª¡ª


    It turned out that Qi Yu wanted the totem on Teng Zhou''s forehead!


    The totem of the great wild king snake!


    This is the totem that Teng family has been worshiping for generations, just like their gods! The disciples of the Teng family always think that they are the descendants of the great wild king snake. Once the Teng family has reached the congenital stage, they can accept the great wild king snake''s blessing power.


    Since Teng Zhou had introduced part of the spirit and strength of the great wild king snake into his body, it was a good tonic for Qi Yu. How could it be wasted!


    Therefore, Qi Yu didn''t kill Teng Zhou in order to capture the spirit and power of the great wild king snake in his body.


    From Qi Yu''s point of view, this kind of totem is actually a kind of rune, which is just a special symbol to communicate the power of heaven, earth and gods.


    Qi Yu is an expert in this field. Of course, he knows when to make the best move!


    It''s just a Tengzhou. He has half a step of innate cultivation. He doesn''t even have the qualification to be a servant of the spirit talisman. But Tengzhou plus the spirit and power of the great wild king snake makes a big difference. This is equivalent to the establishment of a mysterious power channel between Tengzhou and the "spirit" of the great wild king snake. What interests Qi Yu is not Tengzhou, but the great wild king snake that the Teng family has been worshiping!


    Whether gods or demons, they all enhance their strength by absorbing the worships and beliefs of believers. This is the reason why "people fight for breath and gods fight for incense". Incense represents the belief and worship of believers.


    The wild king snake doesn''t know what kind of demon it is, but it has been able to enjoy the sacrifice of the rattan family. It has a long history, so Qi Yu has a mind to accept it. If it can capture the wild king snake''s demon, it can be more useful than a congenital strong spirit servant.


    "All things are refined!"


    Qi Yu''s palm pinched the totem on Teng Zhou''s head, and immediately felt that the totem was moving like a snake, and he wanted to get out of Teng Zhou''s body and run away. However, it''s not so easy to escape from the "courtyard" of Jingsu Fu Dragon talisman. Qi Yu''s left hand has been pressed on the totem, and the power of the real talisman in his palm is like the totem of a small snake.


    At the same time, the totem snake continued to absorb the spirit and blood essence of Teng Zhou''s whole body, and constantly strengthened itself, because only in this way could it escape from Qi Yu.


    In this way, Teng Zhou was miserable. He thought he could get the blessing of the great wild king snake, but he didn''t want it to devour all his accomplishments and blood essence.


    In a short time, Teng Zhou''s whole body began to shrivel and wither. He had just been severely injured by Qi Yu, and his limbs were gone. Now he was "turned back" by the wild king snake. It was really the leakage of the house, but even the rain at night. He really saw the cruelty of the world of practice.


    "Qiyu... Kill it for me! We have consecrated it for so many years... "


    Teng Zhou knew that he was finished, but at the last moment, he found that what he hated most was not Qi Yu, the enemy who destroyed the Teng family, but the wild king snake they had been worshiping, because they worshipped it for a long time, but only for its betrayal - at the critical moment, this thing not only abandoned the Teng family, but also devoured the essence, blood and cultivation of Teng Zhou!


    Qi Yu doesn''t promise anything to Teng Zhou. He has seen too many cruel scenes in the world of cultivation in his "memory". Even he was besieged and died by a group of immortals. Even the world of immortals is so cruel, not to mention the world of warriors and cultivators.


    Tengzhou had been engulfed by the totem representing the great wild king snake. All his life was cut off, leaving only a pile of dead bones. However, the totem of the little snake suddenly grew up, just like a poisonous snake, and carrying a powerful idea, he said to Qi Yu with his divine sense:


    "Mortal, you dare to imprison my spirit. You are looking for your own death! I''m the king snake of Honghuang, one of the ancestors of snakes. How dare you fight me? If I don''t beg for mercy soon, maybe I can consider letting you take the place of the Teng family and be my servant. "


    "Honghuang king snake, one of the ancestors of snake? That''s good. It''s you that I''m suppressing! " Qi Yu sneered. The stupid snake spirit even tried to make Qi Yu his servant. It was just wishful thinking.

 Chapter 139

    Qi Yu grabs the snake totem in his left palm.


    The power of Jingsu Fu Dragon Fu is constantly released, which is the power of real Fu. Among them, there is dragon spirit. In the hands of Qi Yu, a practitioner who is proficient in Fu Tao, he really has the power of Fu Dragon. This totem only represents the spiritual power of Honghuang king snake. How can he break away from Qi Yu?


    Not only can''t escape, but was Qi Yu into the Yu god spirit talisman!


    This talisman was originally used to suppress and control the powerful spirit body, but it could hold more than one Wei Heng.


    But different from Wei Heng, the essence of the monster is not here. Otherwise, the strength of that guy is no less than Qingming, even more than that! Because it''s too old. Although it''s just a spiritual body, I don''t know how much spiritual power it has absorbed from believers.


    The serpentine totem that Qi Yu put into the magic talisman was just the part of the king snake of Honghuang. However, this part devoured all the essence, blood and accomplishments of Teng Zhou. It might be more powerful than the innate martial arts, but Qi Yu could not help it.


    In particular, this snake totem is already a part of the spirit talisman after it is put into the spirit talisman by Qi Yu. If it wants to break free, it will be suppressed by the power of thunder and fire.


    In the eyes of the great wild king snake, Qi Yu is just a little warrior or mole ant, who has no right to desecrate its majesty. Therefore, through the interaction with this totem, the great wild king snake has no idea that Qi Yu has so many cards, Inject more spiritual power into it, prepare to get rid of the shackles of Qi Yu, and then completely devour Qi Yu''s essence, blood and cultivation, so as to strengthen its own strength.


    The idea of the great wild king snake is good, but it happened to fall into Qi Yu''s calculation: Qi Yu wanted to wait for the great wild king snake to transfer more power to the totem, and after Qi Yu suppressed it, the totem snake spirit would have more power! At that time, Qiyu had more initiative!


    To put it bluntly, the great wild king snake adopts the "refueling strategy". Its noumenon is not here, so it can only inject the noumenon''s power into the totem snake spirit through the induction with the totem, so as to strengthen the totem snake spirit''s power and compete with Qiyu.


    However, the strategy of adding fuel is a taboo of military strategists!


    Qi Yu is not a young monk. Of course, he knows how to squeeze his opponent''s potential bit by bit until he is completely drained!


    With the help of dragon spirit, fire spirit and thunder spirit, as well as the profound understanding of Fu Tao, he can kill the power of the totem snake spirit bit by bit.


    He also has a congenital spiritual servant Dharma protector, which is enough to deter the congenital warriors in Baixie stronghold, so Qi Yu is the one who controls the whole situation.


    The longer the totem snake spirit is suppressed, the easier it will be "assimilated" by the spirit charms, because when it becomes a part of the spirit charms, it will become a spirit servant like Wei Heng, and can no longer violate Qi Yu''s will.


    That is to say, unless it can escape from the talisman, it will only be cheap to add oil.


    Finally, the body of the great wild king snake seemed to realize this, no longer continued to bestow power on the totem snake spirit, and said to Qi Yu with divine consciousness: "human friar, do you really want to be my enemy? Once my body comes, you will die without a place to die! "


    "Threaten me?"


    Qi Yu snorted with disdain, "your noumenon? It''s already gone, isn''t it? The rest is just a spirit body! Coincidentally, I am proficient in spiritual cultivation. This talisman can make your spiritual body more powerful and solid, and it is more conducive to your improvement of cultivation. If you are willing to condescend to be one of my spiritual servants, I don''t mind helping you to become a spiritual immortal in the future


    "To be an immortal? What a big tone The wild king snake didn''t seem to believe it. "I''m one of the ancestors of snakes. I used to be a god worshipped by countless people. How can I be a servant with you¡ª¡ª One day, I will eat you alive


    With that, the great wild king snake finally took the initiative to cut off the contact with the totem snake spirit, so as not to continue to be cheap and meet this even more insidious opponent than the snake.


    "Take it!" See wild king snake has "gecko tail", Qiyu also see good will close. Although he wanted to subdue the spirit of the great wild king snake completely, it was just thinking about it. After all, he was just practicing Qi now. The spirit of the great wild king snake was at least congenital. How could he be willing to be a slave?


    Qi Yu received the Fu Long Fu from the well and looked up at the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, a figure turns around and disappears into the clouds. Naturally, that person is the inborn strongman of Baixie village.


    The man didn''t want to fight with Qi Yu at this time.


    Even the ancient Wuyin gate like baixizhai was deterred. Qi Yu thought that the effect of this battle should also be achieved.


    Tomorrow, no, maybe today, the news that one of them destroyed the Teng family will spread all over the rivers and lakes in Pingchuan, Yuzhou and Jiangzhou.


    In this war, almost all of the Teng family''s strong fighters were abandoned, and most of the internal fighters were also abandoned. It is difficult for the whole Teng family to make any waves.


    Not only that, with the Teng family''s previous style, I don''t know how many people have offended in the Jianghu. How can the Teng family''s enemies let go of this great opportunity. Therefore, the Teng family''s people, even if they have to live in desperation in the future, will not have the chance to find the trouble they encounter.


    Qiyu defeated the Teng family. As the guardian beast of the Teng family, the Xuanjia Python didn''t escape, even without Qingming''s control.


    "Young master, please let go of this boa constrictor." At this time, Qingming even pleaded for the Xuanjia crazy python, probably because it belongs to the same kind of reason.


    Qingming knows what Qiyu thinks. Qiyu originally planned to take the Xuanjia wild Python to refine the elixir, but Qingming''s compassion is rare.


    If the boa was ready to run, Qiyu would kill him mercilessly to make medicine. But since Qingming has pleaded for him, it''s not easy to be cruel. So Qiyu said to Qingming, "it''s a different species of boa. It has a chance to transform into a dragon. It''s just that Teng people often use herbs to interfere with his practice. It seems that his skin is rough and his armor is thick, but he has to abandon the essentials to pursue the end!"


    "Please give it freedom and let it go back to the mountain." Qingming sincerely requests Qiyu.


    "Well, now that you have spoken, I don''t need it to make medicine."


    Qi Yu nodded and said, let the Xuanjia crazy Python come over and know that it has been psychic, so Qi Yu said to it, "Teng family''s random tossing makes you become manic and bloodthirsty. Although you have strong strength, it is not conducive to improving the realm. You are a strange animal. Only by improving your spirituality can you transform into a good man. Let me give you a rune

 Chapter 140

    Qi Yu wrote a mysterious Rune like a dragon and a snake on the top of the snake''s head with his fingers as the pen and his aura as the ink. This is a congenital rune that represents the transformation of dragon and snake. Only the experts who are good at Rune can write such a special congenital Rune!


    The congenital Rune seems simple, but it is the most simple and all inclusive.


    This congenital rune, which contains the mystery of dragon and snake transformation, has "Tao" in it. When the congenital Rune falls on the head of Xuanjia crazy python, it blooms like a lotus flower, and then it falls into the head of Xuanjia crazy python.


    In a flash, the mania in the eyes of the mysterious boa disappeared, replaced by a kind of spiritual and wisdom feeling, just like a person suddenly "Enlightenment", which is really very mysterious.


    However, what''s more mysterious is that the black and blue scales of this boa constrictor began to "change color" and become green. This is the original color of the boa constrictor, just like jade.


    After learning the innate runes taught by Qi Yu, its spirit was further sublimated, and its body, which had been tempered by various herbs and poisons, began to transform again, from a python to a dragon.


    Although it didn''t become a dragon in a short time, the "seed" of spirituality has been planted. As long as this boa constrictor continues to survive in the mountains, it will transform into a dragon and even a real dragon one day!


    When the matter was settled successfully, Qiyu was ready to leave Tengjia village.


    By this time, the rattan family had broken up and fled.


    It''s not only because Qi Yu has abandoned all their huajinwu, but also because the Teng family has offended too many people. If the news is spread, I don''t know how many people will fall into the well. The Teng family know this very well.


    As he was about to leave, he saw that the boa constrictor had gone back, and nodded frequently, as if to explain something to Qi Yu.


    Fortunately, Qingming understood the meaning of Xuanjia Python and said to Qiyu, "master, this Xuanjia Python is going to give you a good thing!"


    "Good thing?" As soon as he heard this, he became interested. He knew that many natural resources and local treasures were often guarded by exotic animals, because exotic animals were very sensitive to such spiritual things as natural resources and local treasures. The Xuanjia Python thought it was a "good thing", which must be a good thing.


    It seems that although this boa constrictor is a snake, he knows how to repay his kindness.


    Who is really good to it? It really understands now!


    The Teng family just took the boa constrictor as a weapon, and constantly used herbs and even poisons to stimulate its ferocity, making it more violent and ferocious; Qiyu not only gives it freedom, but also gives it the possibility to transform into a dragon. This is a great kindness.


    Gratitude, pictorial report.


    So, the boa constrictor was ready to give something he thought was a "good thing" to Qiyu. At this time, he had already taken Qiyu and was ready to dive into the pool under Tengjia village.


    This pool, connected with the underground river, is unfathomable. Qi Yu has not yet reached the congenital state, and can not understand the delicate state of "fetal rest". If you dive rashly, there may still be some risks.


    However, it''s hard for Qi to meet this expert who is good at runing. He still carries the simple water Rune into the deep water of 100 meters without any difficulty.


    After diving into the pool, Qiyu soon discovered the beauty of the Teng family house


    Originally, the whole Teng family''s cottage was built on a big tree! No, it should be a giant and ancient vine!


    In the water, the intertwined vines alternate with each other, just like the entangled boa constrictors, penetrating the rocks and going deep into the water. What''s strange is that many huge roots and vines come from the same source. It''s a terrible thing that none of the people in the vine family may know about, because Qi Yu finally determined this after diving into the bottom of more than 100 meters.


    There is no doubt that this is a very, very old vine, but its vitality has been cut off, many roots are covered with moss, and even have begun to petrify and become part of the rock. However, it can be imagined that in its heyday, this vine may be bigger than the whole Teng family stockade!


    Even if we just saw the underwater scene, Qi Yu felt that this trip was worthwhile.


    However, what is the reason why this boa constrictor brought Qi Yu here?


    At this time, the head of the boa constrictor pushed open a stone under the water. In the crevice of the stone, there was a golden vine with sharp barbs and two tender yellow leaves.


    "Is this a kind of spirit grass?" Qiyu could feel the fluctuation of spiritual power on this vine, and he could see that this vine grew from the root of the giant vine. It seemed that although the giant vine died somehow, its vitality did not disappear completely. A new young plant was born in the spring of withered wood.


    It''s just that the spirit grass needs the spirit soil and the spirit of heaven and earth to nourish it. Although the spirit of heaven and earth is strong around Tengjia village, there is no spirit pulse passing through it. It''s a pity that this young plant doesn''t grow very well.


    It turns out that Xuanjia boa constrictor wanted to dedicate this spirit grass to Qiyu. It''s a good surprise for Qiyu. Whether it''s Qi Yu''s study of Fushu and Danshu, or Mo Qingtong''s study of ancient medicine, spirit grass is a very good material. Of course, Shenmu is even better, but there are many Shenmu like that, which can be met but not sought.


    "Young master, this rattan is not simple. It''s the red gold hell rattan!" Qingming at this time in order to ask for credit, of course, is to tell Qiyu clearly the many magical functions of the spirit grass.


    "Chijin yanwangteng? I think I have Qi Yu searched in his "memory" for a while, and finally remembered that he had heard of the red gold hell rattan, which was the weapon of a notorious witch.


    Because the thorn of the red gold hell rattan is extremely sharp and poisonous, even if the friars of the golden elixir period are cut by it, they will be paralyzed for a while, and they are likely to be killed by the opponent.


    The most terrifying point is that Chijin yanwangteng itself is "living". In the hands of users, it is flexible and changeable, just like a part of the body. If there are corresponding skills, it can be said that it is a magic weapon!


    "Good thing!" Qi Yu couldn''t help sighing that this trip was really right.


    Qi meets nature and is prepared to remove this vine, which is cultivated with the spirit soil and spirit liquid. But before that, he needs to quench the essence of these old rattan trees and integrate them into this seedling.


    To quench the roots of these giant vines in the water, only one rune is enough, because the key to Rune lies in two words: communication!


    Communication between heaven and earth can also communicate the spirit of spiritual things.


    Qiyu wanted to let the old vine transfer its remaining spirit and nutrients to the seedlings. It was originally what it wanted to do. How could it refuse?

 Chapter 141

    When Qiyu transferred all the spirit and nutrients of the old vine to the seedling, the seedling suddenly became full of vitality, and then ejected from the bottom of the water, like a golden hairtail, swimming into the palm of Qiyu''s hand.


    After all, it''s the spirit grass. If you know the spirit, you will know the good and bad.


    However, after those old vines completely lost their spirituality and nutrients, they really began to decay. As the vines decayed, the rocks above and the whole stockade began to collapse.


    Qi Yu hugged the boa constrictor, left the river and went out of the mountain.


    At the intersection of the underground river and the river in Micang mountain, Xuanjia Python separated from Qiyu and returned to the vast group of people in Micang mountain alone.


    I don''t know when I will meet again.


    Although Qiyu had water running amulets, he didn''t want to be in the water all the time.


    Secretly on a ferry, quietly returned to the city of Jin.


    When Qiyu returned to Jincheng, the news that the Teng family had been completely destroyed spread all over the world.


    Because this time it''s different from the Ye family.


    Ye family, but Qi Yu, together with Lu Zhentang, Chu Garrison and others, were defeated. But this time, the Teng family was completely defeated by Qi Yu!


    The Ye family is powerful, but it is not as famous as the Teng family. Almost no one dares to provoke them. However, Qi Yu dares to go alone and sweep all night!


    The Ye family is not as mysterious as the Teng family. It''s said that the Teng family has people from the ancient Wuyin sect as the backstage, but Qi Yu still can''t be afraid, and even destroy the whole Teng family stronghold. What does that mean!


    Although the strong in the river and lake are ambitious, no one is stupid enough to provoke those who can''t. Before, who dares to provoke the rattan family in Pingchuan province? Now, who dares to provoke Qi Yu?


    In the eyes of some people in the Jianghu, meeting this man has become a more terrifying existence than the Teng family.


    For example, at this time, the family of guwu Zhou in Pingchuan was gloomy. Zhou Cangjiang had been plotting against Lu Zhentang with the Ye family before, and he was also injured. The whole Zhou family was more low-key than before. I just hope Zhou Cangjiang can recover his injury as soon as possible. Who would have thought that when the house leaks, it will rain at night. This Qi Yu dares to go deep into Micang mountain alone and completely defeat the famous Teng family on the river and Lake Road in Pingchuan Province, which means that the Zhou family is also in danger!


    "Come, send a congratulatory gift to the Lin family in Jiangzhou, and say that I, Zhou Cangjiang, personally come to make amends." Zhou Cangjiang sighed. He knew he had to bow his head.


    To bow to the Lin family is to bow to the young master Qi.


    Even if he can''t make friends, at least he won''t be the object of Liwei.


    At the same time, several powerful members of the guwu family gathered in Yuzhou. They wanted to join hands with Lu Zhentang and Chu garrison to fight against each other. They did not let the Lin family and Chu family directly interfere in Yuzhou''s rivers and lakes. However, when they learned that Qiyu had flattened the Fuji family in Hirakawa, they fell into a dead silence. After half a ring, one of them left with a long sigh, saying nothing. Then, another person also quietly left the scene.


    The temporary alliance of guwu family in Yuzhou collapsed because of a piece of news!


    In addition, some people immediately sent gifts to Lu Zhentang and Chu garrison, hoping to form an alliance with them to jointly manage Yuzhou''s rivers and lakes.


    But Jiangzhou province''s rivers and Lakes Road, that simply like fried pot.


    Once upon a time, in Jiangzhou, Yuzhou and Pingchuan, Jiangzhou was the weakest. For a long time, only Lu Zhentang, the warrior with the highest strength, was in charge of Jiangzhou. Jiangzhou''s Jiangzhou had no enterprising strength at all. And now, at last, Qi Yu, the young master, was born, and he was the first of the three provinces!


    At this time, Chu Binggang, Lu Lanhuo and Lin zhengai, the big men in Jiangzhou, are naturally very happy. Since then, their business will not only be limited to Jiangzhou. There are sites in the three provinces that can be invested. Of course, the situation will be very different.


    Because of this, people in Jiangzhou''s rivers and lakes have spared no effort to exaggerate Qi Yu''s power. However, this way of spreading hearsay is easily distorted, so many people in the rivers and lakes even think that Qi Yu was reincarnation of evil spirit. Some people say that Qi Yu was "riding" a huge boa constrictor to wipe out the Teng village, The boa constrictor also devoured many of Teng family''s warriors


    Qi Yu heard these strange rumors from Mo Qingtong. At that time, he was taking care of the red golden ivy in the small courtyard and placed it in the spiritual soil.


    It can be seen that this plant is quite satisfied with the spiritual soil of survival. After rooting, it shakes its stems and leaves, and immediately grows several tender leaves, which seems to be a little "happy". However, this may also be because Qi Yu has transferred the spirit and nutrients of the old vine to this young plant.


    When he saw that Qiyu had found a spirit grass, and it was very smart, Mo Qingtong couldn''t help sighing: "I can''t imagine that there are still these spirit grass like spirits between heaven and earth. I was really ignorant before!"


    "It''s not entirely your fault. After all, lingcao and lingyao are a science in the world of cultivating immortals. Few people know about them." Qi Yu comforted Mo Qingtong and said, "even me, I can''t be said to be proficient, but if you are interested, I will tell you everything I know about lingcao."


    "The knowledge of cultivating immortals? Are you really the one who came out of guwuyin Although Mo Qingtong is a member of the guwu family, he has no contact with the so-called cultivators, but yinmen knows that it is a more mysterious and powerful existence than the guwu family, just like another "world" person.


    It''s just that people in the ancient Wuyin gate can''t walk in the secular world easily.


    "No, I''m not a hermit." Qi Yu said with a smile, "don''t guess. Just think I''m an immortal - don''t touch this thing. It''s poisonous!"


    Seeing that Mo Qingtong wanted to touch the Red Gold King of hell vine, Qi Yu quickly stopped it. The little thing was still very alert. When outsiders wanted to touch it, its stems and leaves would sprout tiny but sharp stings like ox hair.


    Listening to Qi Yu''s warning, Mo Qingtong noticed this and said in surprise: "isn''t it the spirit grass or the medicine? How can I feel that this thing is like poison? No wonder now some people in the Jianghu think that you are reincarnation of evil star. "


    "Reincarnation? It''s good. " Qi Yu said to Mo Qingtong, "compared with other people''s respect and respect for me, I would rather they were afraid of me! Because of this, no one dares to attack the people around me! "


    Qi Yu''s tone turned cold, and he seemed to be very serious.


    The tragedy in "memory" can never appear again!

 Chapter 142

    Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong did not sleep all night.


    Er... Nothing else happened. Qi Yu just taught Mo Qingtong what he knew about lingcao and lingyao.


    Mo Qingtong is worthy of having a congenital root of wood spirit. She is not only gifted in practice, but also intelligent. Almost everything she tells her never forgets.


    However, more importantly, Mo Qingtong was full of strong curiosity about the existence of lingcao and lingcao, and he also had a strong thirst for knowledge and exploration.


    Otherwise, she would not let Qiyu tell her about lingcao and lingyao all night.


    Although they didn''t sleep all night, they were in high spirits. Who let the spirit of heaven and earth in this small courtyard be full.


    However, at dawn, Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi also got up.


    Mo Xiaomo wants to get up early to practice martial arts. Now it has become her habit, and she is forced to form it, because Qi Yu requires her to enter the period of strength cultivation within one year.


    As for taoxiaoxi, it is purely "implicated" by Mo Xiaomo, because when Mo Xiaomo gets up, he will definitely "drag" taoxiaoxi, and taoxiaoxi will also follow her to practice some boxing techniques and stretch her muscles. Although taoxiaoxi is now mainly engaged in rhythmic gymnastics, it is beneficial for her to practice martial arts.


    Since he has promised the Mo family that he will give them two martial artists in one year, he will certainly not break his promise. Therefore, when he teaches Mo Xiaomo, he will certainly do his best and will not hide his secrets.


    As a matter of fact, Qi Yu''s practice of martial arts has been progressing rapidly since they have refined their foundation with spirit talismans for Mo Qingtong and Mo Xiaomo.


    Mo Xiaomo''s own ice spirit root was washed by Qi Yu with a spirit talisman. The cyclone formed in the elixir field was absolutely clear. When the dark ice thunder sword magic power was activated, the whole person was as cold as ice. There was a kind of crystal of ice on his skin, giving a kind of cold and gorgeous feeling of snow mountain fairy.


    Even taoxiaoxi, who doesn''t know kung fu, feels that Mo Xiaomo has changed a lot in recent days. Not only the cultivation of martial arts has improved, but also the whole person''s temperament has obviously changed. This change makes taoxiaoxi feel envious.


    At this time, Tao Xiaoxi had a yearning heart for martial arts cultivation.


    When it''s time to go to school, Qiyu asks Mo Xiaomo to stop practicing and go to school with taoxiaoxi. He and Mo Qingtong are also going to school.


    Sometimes, Qi Yu feels that life itself is a kind of practice, whether in school or in love, or in the world.


    Of course, the most important thing is who you go with in your life!


    Qi Yu felt that with Mo Qingtong, he was practicing all his life.


    Mo Qingtong can also feel the comfort of Qiyu, and her heart is also very happy, because Qiyu has opened a new world for her, also let her rekindle the confidence and enthusiasm of ancient Chinese medicine, and don''t worry about being forced to marry by the family, can do what she likes, life seems to have opened a new leaf.


    Even she felt that the air in Jincheng had become a little better.


    As they walked side by side on the way to school, their palms seemed to be quietly approaching. Just as their fingertips touched each other, their cell phones suddenly rang.


    It''s really out of time!


    Mo Qingtong''s palm had shrunk back.


    Qi met Professor Hu Aijia, but he pressed the answer button and heard the other party say: "Qi met classmate, I have a message to tell you - the last time you left me that problem, I have found some clues."


    "No way?" Qi Yu immediately stopped, surprised.


    Although Hu Aijia is also an expert in the field of ancient Chinese characters research, the problem that Qi meets with her is a "difficult problem" that even he can''t solve!


    Hu Aijia may not know what Qi Yu gave her, but Qi Yu himself knew it: it was a mysterious chapter in Huajian immortal Rune Sutra left by his ancestor Qi rantao. Although Qi Yu''s understanding of Rune Tao had surpassed that of his ancestors, he had never been able to solve this mysterious chapter. Therefore, after listening to Hu Aijia''s course on the evolution of ancient Chinese characters at that time, He had an idea and gave this chapter to Hu Aijia. He just wanted to have a try, but he didn''t want Hu Aijia to find something. This surprised Qi Yu a lot!


    You know, in Qi Yu''s "memory", he contacted a lot of Fudao monks in the world of cultivation, and he achieved the prestige of "Xuanfu Tianjun", but failed to solve the mystery. Did Hu Aijia really find the direction?


    Qi Yu was not sure. On the contrary, he was suspicious.


    But, in any case, he decided to listen to what Hu found.


    "It''s not clear on the phone. After the class in the morning, I''ll take you to meet someone who may be able to help you solve this" difficult problem. " Hu Aijia said to Qi Yu, "you... Won''t be absent today, will you?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m almost there." Qi Yu said to Hu Aijia.


    As for Hu Aijia''s courses, Qi Yu listened carefully, because her courses were more vivid. Unlike some other professors, her teaching style and content had not changed for decades.


    After class, Qi Yu went directly to Hu Aijia''s red "beetle" and went to what she said was the top expert in the field of ancient Chinese characters research.


    About 40 minutes later, the bus had arrived at the gate of Jincheng fourth hospital.


    This is a special hospital for the treatment of mental diseases!


    Qi Yu couldn''t help asking: "Professor Hu, the person you brought me to see is really an expert on ancient Chinese characters? Not the object of study? "


    Experts and scholars living in psychiatric hospitals, in addition to studying other people''s brain nerves, that is the object of study.


    "Well... Professor Guan has some mental problems, but his brain is not confused. You will know when you see him." Hu Aijia said that the name of the person she brought Qi to meet was Guan Renfeng, a senior professor in the literature department of Southwest Associated University, a top scholar in the field of ancient Chinese studies, and one of Hu Aijia''s teachers.


    However, Guan Renfeng''s study of ancient Chinese characters has reached the stage of "being possessed by the devil". There are some mental problems, so his family sent him to the hospital for recuperation. However, Hu Aijia always thinks that her teacher is basically a normal person.


    Hu Aijia was worried that Qi Yu didn''t believe Guan Renfeng was normal. He was about to explain more, but Qi Yu said with a smile, "this is interesting - if he is a normal scholar, I think he should not be able to solve this problem; But if there is something wrong with his spirit, I''m looking forward to it. "


    "What do you mean?" Hu Aijia thinks that there is something wrong with Qi Yu''s brain. How can he say such confusing words.

 Chapter 143

    After registering for the visit, Qiyu and Hu Aijia meet Guan Renfeng.


    The old professor''s treatment is quite good, there is a separate ward, there is a small balcony, above a lot of plants.


    However, the old professor seems to be suspicious, even to Hu Aijia, he seems to be on guard, let alone meet together.


    After carefully inquiring about Qi Yu''s identity, Qi Yu sat down.


    "Teacher, I brought Qi Yu here to talk to you about the words I gave you last time --"


    "Shh Hu Aijia was interrupted by Guan Renfeng before he finished. He seemed worried that someone was eavesdropping.


    "Teacher, you don''t have a camera in your room. It''s only in the corridor outside. Don''t be nervous." Hu Aijia knew that her teacher was always in a state of tension, so she knew how to comfort him.


    "Walls have ears!" Guan Renfeng shook his head and said, "what''s a camera? What''s really terrible is that sky vision and earth listening. No matter what you say or do, it''s under the observation of" others. "


    "Heaven seeing and earth listening? Teacher, you... "Hu Aijia thinks that Professor Guan''s illness is not committed again today. How can he even say" Heaven seeing and earth listening ".


    However, when Qi Yu heard the four words "Tian Shi Di Ting", he was surprised, because Qi Yu knew that "Tian Shi Di Ting" existed, and there was a magic power in Buddhism, which was named Tian Shi Di ting.


    Is it true that someone has been monitoring Professor Guan all the time, which makes him nervous and nervous?


    Qi Yu also knows that it''s too easy for a monk to monitor ordinary people. For example, Qingming can monitor the whereabouts of many people with his powerful divine sense, but the other person can''t detect them.


    Even if someone really uses the magic of sky vision and earth listening to watch Guan Renfeng, Qiyu has a way. So he said to Hu Aijia, "Professor Hu, I think Professor Guan is a little nervous. Let''s go outside and walk on the lawn. It''s rare that the sun is warm at this time, which can be regarded as the wind and the sun."


    Hu Aijia also knows that in this case, the more urgent he is, the more nervous he is, and the more useless he is.


    So, three people out of the ward, in the hospital lawn, while basking in the sun, while walking.


    At this time, Qi Yu secretly urged the power of the true talisman to envelop the three people in the "courtyard", completely isolated from the surrounding people and the aura of heaven and earth.


    If someone is watching Guan Renfeng, he can only hear the wind whirring at this time. It''s Qi Yu''s intention to cover people''s eyes and ears with the wind sign.


    At this time, Qi Yu asked Guan Renfeng, "Professor Guan, do you still feel monitored?"


    Guan Renfeng suddenly relaxed and stared at Qiyu in surprise: "it seems that... The feeling of being watched has disappeared? Young man, what have you done? "


    "It''s isolated from what you call" Heaven seeing and earth listening. " Qi Yu said half jokingly and half seriously, then pointed to the iron chair on the lawn, "sit down and have a talk?"


    "Well, it''s hard to be so easy." Guan Renfeng sat down. Hu Aijia was curious about this relaxed posture. He didn''t know how Qi Yu made Guan Renfeng relaxed. Even all kinds of drugs in the hospital didn''t have much use for him.


    After the three sat down, Hu Aijia also mentioned the "difficult problem" that Qiyu had given her last time. After listening to it, Professor Guan said to Qiyu, "did you come out to test me? This question... Is really difficult! What I''m curious about is, how do you know this kind of writing has appeared? "


    "I just happened to see it on an ancient monument in the mountains. I was very impressed, so I wanted to know what it was." Qi meets Guan Renfeng road.


    "Ha ha ~" the old professor even laughed with a sly smile, "isn''t it so simple? Do you know how many people in China know the existence of this kind of writing¡ª¡ª No more than three! And you and me. Another is Mei Liqing of Yanjing City, but he refuses to study this kind of writing! "


    Mei Liqing, Qi Yu met once in the painting and calligraphy society. Although the old man was knowledgeable, he gave people a sense of being all-round and exquisite. Qi Yu didn''t like to have a deep friendship with him.


    However, Qi Yu was very interested in Guan Renfeng''s words. Listening to the old professor''s tone, he at least knew that these symbols were a kind of very old and remote words.


    Guan Renfeng didn''t immediately explain to Qiyu his understanding of these symbols. Instead, he said to Qiyu, "Mei Liqing refused to study this writing, because he deduced from the book of changes that this writing is an" ominous thing ", so it can''t be passed on to the world. There is a reason why it disappeared in history, and we shouldn''t let it reappear, otherwise we will be punished by heaven. I didn''t believe it. As a result, after I started to study it, I went to this mental hospital and had a restless day. Boy, no matter where you come from, don''t you worry about this curse coming on your head? "


    Qi Yu laughs: "Professor Guan, you are so worried! I never believe in curses, and I don''t believe in the sin of heaven! I''ve met Mei Liqing before, but I don''t want to communicate with him because I don''t want to be influenced by his idea of "the only destiny."


    Mei Liqing has the title of "master of traditional Chinese culture". He can deduce the general trend of the national fortune and the fortune in the world. Naturally, there are countless people who worship him. Even he reckons that the fortune of the Ye family is declining, which is also severe.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t agree. As an immortal, he wanted to seize the mystery of heaven and earth, invade the sun and the moon, and break the destiny of heaven. Otherwise, what is the saying of natural disaster?


    Qi Yu''s words were approved by Guan Renfeng. He said with a smile: "good! Good. Sure enough, the new born calves are not afraid of tigers. They know that there are tigers in the mountains, and they prefer to travel in the mountains. In this case, I might as well tell you what I know, so that no one will know after I die. "


    Guan Renfeng, after all, is an expert in the field of ancient Chinese characters research. When he was in a normal state of mind, he immediately showed the cultivation of a learned man. He pointed out that the characters displayed to Hu Aijia before Qi Yu should be "bird trace".


    "Bird trail? Is it bird seal script? " Asked Hu. She has also studied two ancient Chinese characters "bird book" and "insect book" before.


    No, No Guan Renfeng shook his head and said, "bird trace writing is the oldest writing that was born in cangsheng''s writing! It''s the language that comes from watching birds, and it''s also the oldest language of Chinese civilization. "


    "Did Cangjie make characters?" Hu Aijia said, "most of the characters he created are birds, animals, fish and insects, but why are these characters all in the form of birds?"


    "No, I mean, these bird trace writings are the earliest writings created by Cangjie!"

 Chapter 144

    Guan Renfeng patiently explained, "it should be his first draft of writing, which is different from his later writing. Since ancient times, it has been said that when Cangjie created characters, he was born with a strange vision. It is said that "Tianyu millet, ghosts and gods cry"! How to explain the rain millet and ghosts crying on this day is still inconclusive, but such a vision shows that the characters he created are indeed capable of seizing heaven and earth, which surpasses our understanding of characters! "


    After listening to Guan Renfeng''s words, Qi Yu couldn''t help praising him: brilliant!


    Although Guan Renfeng is a scholar, he is not a complete materialist. He does not directly deny that "tianyusu, ghosts and gods cry" is a fabricated thing. Instead, he analyzes the legend from another perspective


    There is a great mystery in the words created by Cangjie at first! The great terror is in it!


    Just because of this, Mei Liqing thought that this kind of writing was "Heaven forbids", so he gave up the research directly. Guan Renfeng was the only one who was crazy, but he did not forget to study the bird trace writing.


    This clue also guides Qi Yu''s direction.


    If an article recorded in huajianxianfujing that he didn''t understand is really a bird trace article, maybe we can start from this aspect and solve the mystery a little bit.


    Hu Aijia was also intrigued, and could not help asking: "I admit that the invention of writing is quite great, but what does it have to do with seizing heaven and earth? Does it mean that because of the appearance of words, the process of civilization has been accelerated, human beings have opened up their wisdom and established a high degree of civilization, but they have also brought destruction to heaven and earth? "


    "Well, it''s my student. You can see this floor. It''s very good. But it''s still not enough. " Speaking of this, Guan Renfeng''s tone with some pride, "when many people contact the text, they think that the text is only used to record, ha ha... If the text only has a simple recording function, isn''t it too sad! Is it also worthy of being called "seizing heaven and earth''s fortune"? Can it make ghosts cry? Aijia, think about it. Qiyu, you young man, I''ve given you a clue. Aren''t you going to repay me something? "


    Who says Guan Renfeng has a problem with his spirit?


    The old man is smart!


    Even know to get the information he wants from Qiyu.


    It seems that Guan Renfeng should guess that Qi Yu seems to know something that interests him.


    "Old professor, it depends on what you need." Qi Yu said with a smile, "let''s talk about words. You are very knowledgeable and know that words are not only used to record things. In my opinion, the ultimate use of words should be communication, which can break the barriers of language, race and even species! Even, it can communicate with heaven, earth and the universe! "


    What is the universal character among the heaven and the world?


    Qi Yu knows one thing: Rune!


    It can communicate the power of heaven, earth, sun, moon and stars. Isn''t this kind of "writing" more interesting.


    When Guan Renfeng heard Qi Yu''s words, he was surprised. He was surprised with appreciation. However, Hu Aijia was stunned. She thought Qi Yu might start to talk nonsense.


    "Ha ha..." tengdi, Guan Renfeng couldn''t help laughing, "young man, you are more ambitious than me! I always think that maybe there is a kind of writing that can break the restrictions of our country and nation, break the restrictions of language, and only need writing to communicate with each other. But do you even think that there can be words that can communicate with different species, animals and heaven and earth? Great ambition


    "It''s unrealistic, too!" Hu Aijia said, "we are one earth, and we are highly civilized. Now, there is no language that can be used and communicated globally, let alone the communication between different species."


    "So, the question goes back to the past - bird trail, the first edition of Chinese characters, what kind of information does it contain? What kind of words can make heaven and earth change color and gods and ghosts cry? " Guan Renfeng turned the problem back.


    However, this is exactly what Qi Yu wants to make clear.


    So at this time, Qi Yu couldn''t help saying, "since Professor Guan knows that this is bird trace script, how many ''scripts'' can you recognize that I have shown you before?"


    "How much?" Guan Renfeng snorted, "I can''t recognize a word¡ª¡ª Don''t be surprised, it''s not that you don''t have any skills at all, but any one of the words contains very powerful information. If you expand the information, any one of the words needs to be described in hundreds of thousands of words at least! "


    Can one word contain hundreds of thousands of words to describe clear information?


    What is this? Is it a "heavenly book"?


    Hu Aijia even felt that her teacher was starting to get sick again.


    In fact, he was very interested in Guan Renfeng''s explanation, because he knew that Guan Renfeng really studied it very deeply, otherwise he would not interpret hundreds of thousands of words of information from a "bird''s trail".


    Seeing that this explanation had already deterred Qi Yu and Hu Aijia, Guan Renfeng said again with pride: "let me tell you another key thing. Maybe one day you can solve the puzzle - this bird trace is created by cangsheng''s view of birds. In fact, birds flying and fish flying, of course, contains the natural principle of heaven and earth. However, according to my research, it is definitely not an ordinary bird trace, but -- "


    Guan Renfeng said here, suddenly pause, with a very mysterious expression and tone spit out two words: "Phoenix."


    phoenix?


    Hearing these two words, Qi Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    However, Hu AI Jia sighed. She felt that her teacher might have been really confused. She even connected the study of ancient Chinese characters with Phoenix.


    However, Hu Aijia saw Qi Yu and Guan Renfeng smile, as if they both understood something from them.


    At this time, Qi Yu did not continue to ask questions about the "bird trace writing", and Guan Renfeng did not explain any more.


    Instead, Qi Yu gave Guan Renfeng a two finger peach wood sign with a rune engraved on it. This is a clear talisman, which can help Guan Renfeng avoid being investigated and disturbed by people with divine sense, so that he can get rid of the feeling of being watched, frightened and nervous.


    With this talisman, Guan Renfeng can at least sleep more soundly.


    Hu Aijia felt that there was no progress. After she told her teacher to take good care of her illness, she left the hospital with Qi Yu.


    On the way, Hu AI Jia apologized to Qi Yu and said, "I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect that the teacher was a little confused. It seems that his mental state is really worrying."


    "It''s not bad that Professor Guan can enjoy himself and study what he likes. As for his health, it''s just that he hasn''t had a good rest for a long time. It''s nothing serious. " Qi Yu told Hu AI Jia that he did not explain the relationship between Rune and bird trace.


    Because Qi Yu didn''t want Hu Aijia to be involved!


    There are great mysteries, but there are also great terrors!


    Guan Renfeng has realized this.


    When Qi Yu heard the word "phoenix" from Guan Renfeng, he also realized it.

 Chapter 145

    Phoenix, for Chinese people, this is a very broad term. Everyone knows that Phoenix is a kind of auspicious bird in ancient mythology, that''s all.


    However, for Qiyu, this is not the case!


    In his "memory", he has been to a lot of Xiuzhen world. He has seen many Jiaolong, even real dragon, but he has never seen a real Phoenix in Xiuzhen world, or even the descendants of Phoenix who are not pure blood. This is really weird.


    It is said in Xiuzhen world that "Phoenix should only exist in heaven", that is to say, only Phoenix exists in fairyland.


    This sounds incredible, but when Qi Yu entered the fairyland in his memory, he did see the Phoenix.


    What''s special about Phoenix compared with other gods or auspicious beasts?


    There are only two words:


    Life and death!


    Whether it is a wild animal, a divine animal or a auspicious animal, there are many powerful creatures. There is only one creature that can be reborn from fire or Nirvana, and that is Phoenix.


    Therefore, Phoenix symbolizes "life and death".


    This is the key clue in the conversation between Qi Yu and Guan Renfeng.


    The mysterious chapter in huajianxianfujing left by Qi rantao is also the chapter that Qi Yu has never understood, which is fengwentianpian!


    After careful thinking, Qi Yu suddenly realized that his ancestor Qi rantao might not be an aborigine in the world, and the origin of Feng Wentian was quite complicated.


    But the most urgent thing is to be careful. If this thing is really "destiny does not allow", Qi Yu has to be careful. He doesn''t want to be besieged by a group of immortals again.


    However, his intuition also told Qi Yu that there was something hidden in Feng Wen Tian, which could make the immortal scared.


    These things, however, can not be told to Hu Aijia, because if she knew, it would only add to her troubles, and she might even compensate herself.


    After returning to the school, Qi Yu met Chang Jian in the classroom. This guy said to Qi Yu in an envious tone: "Qi Yu, you are quite good. You have been selected as the man of the year in our school!"


    "The man of the day?" Qi Yu was slightly surprised to think that there seems to be such a selection in the school microblog. Before, ye angze was the most influential person, but now he has become a "missing person".


    Qi Yu didn''t pay any attention to the selection of this man of the moment.


    However, Chang Jian can care about it and said angrily, "you''ve got a bargain and you''ve become a school man of the year. It''s not you chasing girls, but beauties chasing you. Don''t say, I just received two love letters - all for you! "


    Chang Jian handed two folded pink letters to Qi Yu. No wonder he was so emotional that he finally received the love letter, but asked him to give it to Qi Yu.


    I can''t help it. During the Mid Autumn Festival, Qi Yu''s video of "beating" Jin Shengshan with calligraphy is very noisy now. It''s not only in the Southwest Associated University that the click rate is very high, but also spread to the Internet by many people, attracting millions of clicks. Moreover, in the video, Qi Yu''s calligraphy level and momentum are quite in place, and he has become a school man of the year, which is reasonable.


    Not only that, in the just concluded selection and selection activities of the association of Southwest Associated University, the calligraphy and Painting Association suddenly became popular, and suddenly surpassed the school''s Fitness Association, hot dance group, tennis club, drama group and other originally popular associations, and became the first school association voted by Southwest Associated University this year.


    Moreover, the student union of Southwest Associated University gave a reward of 10000 yuan, and also reported it to the education committee to declare the painting and calligraphy society as a student association with key support and construction.


    The painting and Calligraphy Club, which nobody liked before, has become a hot first club in the school. Even Qi Yu, the president who has just been in office for a few days, has become a man of the moment. No wonder even Chang Jian is a little jealous.


    "Brother, I''ve put up with the matter of collecting love letters for you. I only want one thing from you." Chang Jian said to Qi Yu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Let me join the painting and Calligraphy Club." Chang Jian pleaded, "now any hot dance troupe or drama troupe is not as popular as your painting and calligraphy company. Besides, it''s said that the painting and calligraphy company also has a group of beautiful girls to help. Take me in a little bit..."


    "Do you know calligraphy? Do you know Chinese culture? " Qi Yu said with a smile, "forget it, you can learn if you don''t understand. You just sign up. Anyway, there are not many people in the painting and calligraphy society. "


    "Few? In the past few days, there are hundreds of applications! " Chang Jian was surprised and said, "you''re not the president. Why don''t you know everything?"


    "Well, I''m the president, but I only care about two things: first, someone kicks for me; Second, if the club has no money, ask me. " Qi Yu said to Chang Jian, "I don''t care about recruiting people. But if you really want to join, it''s OK. "


    The school calligraphy and painting club is also a place to cultivate students'' sentiment. It doesn''t have to recruit professionals. It''s not the National Calligraphy Association. It doesn''t pay so much attention and threshold.


    My brother wants to join a painting and Calligraphy Club. Isn''t that something Qi Yu nodded.


    Seeing that Qiyu readily agreed, Chang Jian was full of joy and patted Qiyu on the shoulder: "good brother! In the future, no matter how much your love letters are, I will help you to keep them! "


    Now that he has become an official member of the painting and calligraphy society, Chang Jian is very concerned about the public opinion of the painting and calligraphy society. At this time, he found that on the school microblog, many people began to question the selection of the school association, believing that there was a black curtain!


    These people seriously pointed out that the number of members, popularity, and funding of the painting and calligraphy society were far less than other societies. Suddenly, it became the first society in the school just because Qi Yu, the new president, wrote a picture? This is too fake!


    Seeing such comments, Chang Jian immediately complained about the injustice of the painting and calligraphy society and directly commented: "our painting and calligraphy society is picturesque, with many heroes. There are handsome presidents, beautiful members and powerful commentators like me. They abuse the water army of other organizations, just like dogs!"


    Chang Jian thinks that this comment is quite good and powerful, but it''s like poking a hornet''s nest, which immediately causes more people''s siege.


    At this time, Ni Muqin was also talking to Tang XiuXiu about it. She said to Tang XiuXiu in a complicated tone: "it''s really strange that Qi Yu has become the president of the school''s painting and Calligraphy Club. Now the painting and Calligraphy Club has become the hottest Club of Southwest Associated University!"


    Seeing that Tang XiuXiu was not moved, Ni Muqin continued: "he has become a man of the year in the school. He is even more popular than Qi duanzhuo. It''s true... Why is he not as handsome as Qi duanzhuo?"


    "What did you say? Qi Yu... Has he become a man of the year in Southwest Associated University? " Tang XiuXiu was really moved this time.

 Chapter 146

    Tang XiuXiu opened the school''s microblog and saw the list of influential figures of the Southwest Associated University, which had been at the top for a long time. His mood was very complicated.


    Although the influence of a school is basically limited to a school, whether it is a person of the moment, a school flower or a school grass, the beautiful photos of Tang XiuXiu also frequently appear on the school microblog or forum.


    However, Tang XiuXiu didn''t expect that she and her mother, who had always been despised by her and her mother, had recently brought her "surprise" and even fright.


    The popularity of the school is still above Qi duanzhuo.


    Does this not mean that Qi Yu has surpassed Qi duanzhuo? At least in the eyes of students at Southwest Associated University.


    Doesn''t that mean that Tang XiuXiu is wrong? She has no eyes? She''s blind to gold and jade?


    Although it''s just the school''s man of the year, there are tens of thousands of people in the Southwest Associated University, and it''s not easy to be selected as a man of the year.


    Qi Duan Zhuo is quite good in family background, knowledge, appearance, Kung Fu and so on. Besides, he has been selected into the special forces. With so many auras, he has become a man of the year in the school. Why can he surpass Qi Duan Zhuo?


    Is it true that there are dark scenes in it!


    At this moment, Tang XiuXiu would rather believe that there is a dark curtain in it than admit that Qi Yu is really better than Qi duanzhuo.


    At this time, Tang XiuXiu saw the elder martial brother, the president of the tennis club, come over and said to her, "Xuemei, do you think this time the school club selection? It''s so dark! Our tennis club is full of beautiful women and handsome men, as well as commercial sponsorship. Why is it that the painting and Calligraphy Club has been broken down and surpassed in just two days! You are our vice president. Go to the painting and Calligraphy Club with me and find their president to give us an explanation! We Southwest Associated University, a famous key university, can not be tarnished by these fraudsters¡ª¡ª By the way, there are also people from the hot dance group and fitness club. Let''s see how they explain! "


    It turns out that with her beauty, Tang XiuXiu has a vice president status in the tennis club. The president invited her to the painting and Calligraphy Club together, of course, in order to strengthen her momentum and exert pressure on the painting and Calligraphy Club.


    In fact, Tang XiuXiu also felt that there was something strange about it. It might be that there was a real dark curtain, so he went with the president of the tennis club and took Ni Muqin with him.


    The news that the painting and calligraphy society was besieged on and off the Internet immediately came to Qi Yu''s ears through Chang Jian. Of course, Chang Jian was angry, but he was very calm when he saw Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu said to Chang Jian: "let''s go to the painting and Calligraphy Club. Although I don''t mind the ranking of the painting and Calligraphy Club in the school, I will never allow anyone to make trouble in the painting and Calligraphy Club!"


    The painting and Calligraphy Club, where Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong met for the first time, naturally did not allow others to make trouble here, so they went with Chang Jian very quickly.


    Sure enough, by this time the painting and calligraphy society had become a mess.


    Many representatives of student associations came here to ask for an explanation. Why did the painting and Calligraphy Association suddenly become the first association of the school! Why do all the beauties in the school go to the painting and Calligraphy Club now! With what school''s bonus, development fund has been given to the painting and calligraphy society


    Several old members of the painting and Calligraphy Club were badly surrounded. They were just about to find a way to contact Qi Yu, the new president who seldom appeared. However, they saw that he had already appeared. With a sigh of relief, they rushed forward to Qi Yu and said, "president, look --"


    As soon as the "President" said it, he immediately made Qi Yu the target of public criticism, which was surrounded by many community representatives and asked Qi Yu to give them a statement.


    Qi Yuke, no matter whether he offends others or not, with a little luck, raised his voice, just like a microphone in his hand: "you want to talk, right? that ''s ok! I''ll give you a statement now: the painting and calligraphy society has become the first society of Southwest Associated University, which is worthy of it! You said that we swiped the tickets, you go to the school to check! You don''t think the painting and calligraphy society is qualified to be the first society of Southwest Associated University. I don''t believe in evil. I have to let the painting and calligraphy society dominate the position of the first society all the time! "


    "Listen... Is that unreasonable? It''s obvious that there''s a ghost in my heart when I''m so angry! " Retorted a coquettish woman from a hot dance company.


    "That is, what kind of quality!" The president of the fitness club said, "occupy the first place. Do you think you run the school? The support rate and business sponsorship fee of our several associations are not higher than yours! First club, do you deserve it? "


    "That''s right. Our tennis club''s business model and business capital are second to none in the universities of Jiangzhou. Which of your painting and calligraphy clubs is better than us?"


    The funniest thing is that even the president of the martial arts club jumped out at this time: "Qi Yu, don''t think I don''t know your routine - you must have given a sum of money to Jin Shengshan of the Taekwondo club to cooperate with you in acting and deliberately hype, which has attracted people''s popularity. You are such a --"


    "Hype NIMA! Luo Zhaoli, you are a big fool Before the president of the martial arts club had finished speaking, he heard a man yelling in a strange tone.


    At a glance, the swearing man turned out to be Jin Shengshan.


    This is interesting. Before, Jin Shengshan challenged Luo Zhaoli, the president of the martial arts club, and kicked him away. However, Jin Shengshan was dismissed by Qi Yu with a brush. At this time, Luo Zhaoli came to find the trouble he met, but he was scolded by Jin Shengshan.


    This relationship is really messy!


    Jin Shengshan not only scolded, but also called war to Luo Zhaoli directly: "after meeting Mr. Qi Yu, I knew that Chinese martial arts was profound! However, when I see Luo Zhaoli, I know why Chinese martial arts are misunderstood, slandered and despised by people in the country. It is because of the existence of people like you who seek fame and fame and are ignorant and incompetent! There is no ability, but also can not accommodate the rise of others! I, Jin Shengshan, can''t even beat Mr. Qi with a finger. Why do you challenge Mr. Qi? "


    Why does Jin Shengshan speak for Qi Yu?


    That''s frightening!


    Before, Jin Shengshan even went to find his elder martial brother to find Qiyu''s trouble, but he happened to meet Qiyu and tengqiang. Jin Shengshan was even swallowed by Xuanjia python. These two guys were completely scared out of temper by Qiyu.


    After suffering such a terrible blow, Jin Shengshan''s cognition of Chinese martial arts has also undergone earth shaking changes. From his elder martial brother who opened the Taekwondo Hall, he learned the existence of Neijin and Huajin, which can be regarded as a real insight into the breadth and depth of Chinese martial arts.


    At this time, Jin Shengshan didn''t have the courage to hate Qiyu at all. On the contrary, he had a strange idea in his heart - to learn from Qiyu! It''s just that he has no chance. Now he thinks it''s a good chance. Luo Zhaoli, such a defeated general, even dares to challenge Qi Yu. Why?

 Chapter 147

    Luo Zhaoli had a fight with Jin Shengshan before, but he was not the opponent of others. After all, he learned some Sanda skills, so he didn''t enter the class at all. At this time, Jin Shengshan called him Zhan, but he didn''t dare to respond.


    In this way, the nature is despised!


    After all, Jin Shengshan is a Korean. He challenges Luo Zhaoli, the president of the martial arts club, but the latter dare not fight. This is too humiliating! On the contrary, the president of other people''s painting and Calligraphy Club was able to make Jin Shengshan obedient, which is enough to show Qi Yu''s ability.


    Luo Zhaoli didn''t say a word for the time being, because he didn''t want to be kicked by Jin Shengshan again.


    At this time, Jin Shengshan came to Qi Yu and saluted respectfully. Then he asked Qi Yu to show him two moves when he was free. This guy''s attitude was very sincere.


    As the saying goes, it''s impossible to accept a Korean as an apprentice when you meet someone who doesn''t smile. However, this time, you didn''t attack Jin Shengshan. If you have time, it''s OK to point out Jin Shengshan. After all, today''s Jin Shengshan is quite convinced of Chinese martial arts and has a great respect for it.


    Luo Zhaoli doesn''t say a word here. Other organizations still refuse to be soft hearted. They are still preaching about their popularity and commercial sponsorship.


    At this time, a teacher from the school union and Professor Hu Aijia from the liberal arts college appeared together.


    The teacher of the trade union first announced that: after careful investigation by the school, the painting and Calligraphy Club did not have any illegal canvassing and swiping in this voting activity. On the contrary, the number of votes cast by several associations is obviously a little watery.


    This is undoubtedly a loud slap in the face for the other members of the society who questioned the ticket brushing of the painting and calligraphy society!


    Later, Hu Aijia announced: at present, Chu''s group, Su''s group, Chen''s auction house and other group companies have taken the initiative to request commercial sponsorship from the calligraphy and painting club of the College of Arts, support the development of the literature department of Southwest Associated University, and promote the revival of calligraphy, Chinese painting and other quintessence of Chinese culture. The sponsorship amount is 5 million, 3 million and 1 million respectively. As faculty of the College of Arts, we are very happy to see the growth and development of the calligraphy and painting society. In addition, our school will continue to be committed to the introduction of business investment to promote the smooth development of the whole school


    Hu Aijia announced that the presidents and members of other societies were all directly stupid!


    So many commercial sponsorship, at least one million at least!


    It''s enough for NIMA to invite star endorsement. Why sponsor a small painting and Calligraphy Club? Although some students have millions of assets in their families, if they want to take out sponsorship, it is only a few thousand yuan at most.


    It''s quite good that these student associations in universities can get tens of thousands of sponsorship. I haven''t heard of millions of sponsorship.


    The rest of these societies are out of temper.


    Ni Muqin said sadly, "Su Hua is not so righteous. She is so nice. She sponsored him three million yuan."


    "It''s sponsored by Su''s group, not by Su alone! But... Sue painted her... Don''t talk about her. " Tang Xiuxiu knew that the Soviet Union Group has the final say in the Soviet Union''s painting. The sponsorship fee of three million is definitely the handwritten pen of Chen Zi Yun, the mother of Su''s painting, and has little relation with Su''s painting. However, Su''s painting is not generally favorable, as she knows.


    However, Tang XiuXiu knows that she can''t blame Su Hua for liking Qiyu, because she and Ni Muqin always like to say that Qiyu is not good. Who can blame her?


    All the other members of the club had nothing to say, but Qi Yu had something to say at this time. He said in a loud voice: "OK, you have nothing to say. Let me say one more thing - as long as Qi Yu is still the president of the painting and Calligraphy Club, the painting and Calligraphy Club must take the first place!"


    When speaking, Qi Yu also deliberately released a little momentum, giving people a dignified feeling like a mountain.


    The members of the painting and Calligraphy Club clapped like thunder, hoping to smash their palms¡ª¡ª


    After that, the painting and calligraphy society must be the first society of Southwest Associated University. Popularity first! Reputation first! Sponsorship fee first!


    The presidents and vice presidents of several other societies are like a leaky ball.


    In fact, when Hu Aijia announced a series of sponsorship funds, they were speechless. Such a high sponsorship fee is enough to make the calligraphy and painting club a super club in the school.


    However, for Qi Yu, he simply wanted to make the place where he and Mo Qingtong met better.


    Therefore, Qi Yu contacted Chen Dong and knew that he specialized in all kinds of auction houses and had some taste. So he asked him to find someone to redesign the painting and Calligraphy Club and its surrounding areas. He not only wanted to maintain the original landscape characteristics, but also highlighted the cultural atmosphere of China, which was comparable to the professional exhibition room and studio. Exhibition and auction can be held here, and some ancillary facilities such as coffee machine and beverage machine that students like can be appropriately added, and even a small projection room can be set up, but it is only open to members of the painting and Calligraphy Club.


    Chen Dong is worried that he can''t get on the line with master Qi. When he receives a call from Qi Yu, he is happy. Although he is not a person in the world, he is always well-informed in his business. Therefore, he knows how powerful master Qi is, and many customers are still looking forward to buying magic weapons from master Qi. How can Chen Dong not do his best? Of course, we should try our best to do it well and do it as soon as possible.


    One day and one night, the design was finalized.


    See such a beautiful design, painting and calligraphy society in a surprise!


    On the microblog, the members of other societies were dumbfounded.


    Within three days, all kinds of ancillary facilities have been put in place, and the expanded supporting buildings are being built rapidly. Moreover, the new 3D printing technology has been used, which has blinded many people.


    It''s really easy to do things with money. In only a week, the whole painting and Calligraphy Club has been rebuilt. As Qiyu thought, it retains the original landscape features, but completes a leap of germplasm. The appearance is still the academic style of ivy and red brick, but it gives people a high-end, literary, professional and modern feeling.


    As the saying goes, it''s high-end and high-grade.


    In any case, today''s painting and calligraphy society is proud of all the societies in the whole college. Even the professors in the school may not have such a good working environment. Of course, because the money is spent by the sponsor, so the school teachers have nothing to say.


    But the members of other societies can only be envious.


    Mo Qingtong is also a member of the painting and calligraphy society. Naturally, she witnessed the changes of the painting and calligraphy society. When she and Qi Yu strolled on the newly paved lawn beside the artificial lake, she couldn''t help asking, "is it worth fighting with them?"


    "It''s not worth fighting them; For you, it''s worth it With these words, Qi Yu successfully grasped Mo Qingtong''s little hand for the first time.

 Chapter 148

    Mo Qingtong''s hands are smooth and warm.


    Holding her hand, Qi Yu had a sense of sureness and reality. He didn''t want to let go easily, but he knew that both sides had only known each other for a short time, so he couldn''t rush everything.


    Qi Yu was about to reluctantly let go of Mo Qingtong''s hand, but he heard her looking at the sparkling lake with a little shyness and saying, "if you like to hold it, you can always hold it."


    Qi Yu immediately grasped it more tightly.


    This feeling of worrying about gain and loss is like a young man who has just fallen in love. This is the present situation.


    In front of Su Hua and Lin Xiaobao, Qi Yu is more like the omnipotent and awe inspiring "master Qi".


    This is why Qi Yu felt real and down-to-earth in front of Mo Qingtong.


    Qi Yu smiles and finally understands the reason.


    At this time, Mo Qingtong said to Qi Yu, "I always have a feeling. I don''t know if it''s right - you seem to be nervous about me? Is that right? "


    "A little bit."


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m afraid of losing." Qi Yu didn''t evade the question, "you are the most beautiful thing I have ever seen except for Tao!"


    "It sounds like a compliment." Mo Qingtong asked with a smile, with a trace of cunning in her smile, "but why is your Tao more beautiful than me?"


    The West sky appeared that long lost and gorgeous sunset.


    Qi Yu said with a smile, "because my Tao contains you."


    Mo Qingtong was very satisfied with the answer, because she did not know when her head had been gently leaning on Qi Yu''s shoulder.


    For a long time, the sunset was dim.


    Mo Qingtong just broke the calm, said: "Qi Yu, thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" Qi Yu said.


    "Thank you for giving me freedom." Mo Qingtong said with emotion, "you know, although I am the successor of Mo family in name, I have never had real freedom. Since I was a child, I have been told that family interests are above everything else. When necessary, I even need to sacrifice personal interests to preserve the family''s glory. I don''t like fighting, but I have to force myself to practice martial arts, because I know that only by becoming a Hua Jin Wu person can I have my own freedom in my family, and make Xiaomo no longer follow my old path. Unfortunately, a family marriage almost deprived me of my freedom all my life. However, I didn''t expect to meet you. Whether it''s your courtyard or this painting and Calligraphy Club, it gives me a sense of freedom, so I want to thank you. "


    "How are you going to thank me?" Qi Yu was not modest. Instead, he asked for repayment directly. Of course, he was joking.


    "The little girl has nothing to repay"


    "Only by example?"


    "Well thought! You can only be a cow and a horse in the next life to repay your kindness. " Mo Qingtong said with a smile.


    They get along very well.


    Later, Mo Qingtong also talked about her "Tao". She was ready to apply what she had learned. She began to sit in her Mo family''s herbal medicine shop, treating people while studying ancient medical skills and miracles.


    She always wanted to study ancient medicine and help the world.


    Qi Yu knew that Mo Qingtong was gifted and intelligent. As the successor of the guwu family, he not only had good martial arts talent, but also studied the ancient medical skills that Mo family didn''t like to waste their time on. Moreover, he had a good reputation. After entering the Department of Archaeology of Southwest Associated University, she studied many ancient medical books. However, with the decline of traditional Chinese medicine and the influence of family marriage, she has not enough courage to do what she wants to do.


    After discussing the knowledge of lingcao and lingyao with Qiyu, Mo Qingtong''s knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine has been greatly improved, and now she has enough time and space to do what she wants to do, so she thinks it''s time to take a key step.


    After listening to Mo Qingtong''s idea, Qi Yuzan said, "it''s very good. Whether it''s practicing martial arts or studying medicine, it''s actually a kind of practice. All roads lead to the same goal. As long as the" heart of Tao "is still there, your realm will continue to improve."


    Qi Yu''s words are not just to comfort Mo Qingtong, but the fact is that, in Qi Yu''s view, whether it is martial arts, Fu, Dan or medicine, as long as you go the right way, you can finally break through the realm of heaven and man.


    Nowadays, people in China feel that it is a bit biased that they can only use martial arts to enter the Tao.


    Mo Qingtong has her way of life, which is actually very good. In fact, it is more conducive to her practice, because she can prove the knowledge of lingcao and lingyao in practice, and even indirectly help Qiyu. Who let Qiyu have great interest in lingcao.


    Of course, more importantly, many spirit grasses are also excellent materials for making runes!


    "Since you don''t have any suggestions, I will change one of the herbal medicine shops to the name of Qimin thatched cottage." Mo Qingtong said with a smile.


    "I don''t mind - I mean, I don''t mind if you do the girl thing. Isn''t the name of the herbal medicine shop Mo''s thatched cottage? "


    "Why Mo''s thatched cottage?" Mo Qingtong said with a natural tone, "everyone in Mo''s family, except me, thinks that the ancient Chinese medicine and traditional Chinese medicine are all over. I don''t want them to be flattered."


    "Then you can call Mo Qingtong thatched cottage." Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "No, call it Qimin thatched cottage! Anyway, you are going to cultivate two martial arts talents for the Mo family. The family members should be quite satisfied, even if they give you two herbal medicine shops. " Mo Qingtong talked about his family as if he were talking about business.


    In fact, Qi Yu didn''t like the Mo family either. It was only because of Mo Qingtong''s face. Since Mo Qingtong insisted on calling him "Qi Min Cao Tang", it''s better to call him that name.


    As for the people of the Mo family, do they have any opinions?


    The people of the Mo family did not dare to oppose it. Instead, they fully supported Mo Qingtong. Although the Mo family''s current industry is not big, as the guwu family, they still have some savings. At this time, they generously provided some funds to ensure the smooth opening of the first "Qimin pharmacy".


    There was no way. At first, the people of Mo family were dissatisfied with Qi Yu''s hegemony, but when Qi Yu destroyed the notorious Teng family alone, the elders of Mo family immediately realized that Qi Yu really couldn''t be offended. What''s more, this young master is the one they really should marry. Why should they give up the near and seek the far?


    Therefore, no matter whether Qi Yu''s promise to cultivate two powerful warriors for the Mo family is fulfilled or not, the elders of the Mo family, Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong, are very supportive. However, this is by no means the support of the family and family, but the support of business and interests.


    As a result, there were only two medicine shops left in the Mo family, one of which was renamed "Qimin thatched cottage", and there was also a young girl in this medicine shop.


    On the day when the drugstore changed its name, Qi Yu suddenly received a call from Jian Sanxi, who directly reminded Qi Yu that someone was "paying attention" to him at the top of the Taoist League!


    This is not a simple reminder, more like a warning!

 Chapter 149

    Have you been "noticed" by daomeng people?


    Qi Yu knew that Taoist Jian would not cheat him.


    But Dao Meng, what does he do?


    Qiyu and daomeng have almost no contact. They only know one thing: daomeng is also one of the alien organizations in China, similar to Xuanwu. In addition, there are monks'' Association and Quanjiao.


    As for the ancient wuyinmen, they are different from these organizations because their people are rarely born.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the only member of the Taoist league that Qi Yu has met is Jian Sanxi.


    At that time, Jane Sanxi was trying to help Lai Renfeng of Star Entertainment Company suppress Qi Yu and let him not interfere in the affairs of taoxiaoxi and star entertainment company.


    The reason why Jian Sanxi came out was that someone from the top of the Taoist League instructed her.


    After this incident passed, Qi Yu thought that it would be over. How could he have thought that the top officials of daomeng were still "thinking" about him.


    Is it true that the backstage of star entertainment company is so good that it can use the top management of daomeng to deal with Qiyu?


    After getting the news from Taoist Jian, Qiyu immediately contacted Lin Xiaobao and asked her to help find out about it. Anyway, Qiyu is also Xuanwu now. "Name to see me?" Qi Yu suddenly felt a little surprised, "my name has shocked the top students of Yanjing University? The next step is not to disturb the central government? "


    "Puchi ~" counsellor Qiu could not help but not be handsome, "so this is settled? At three o''clock this afternoon, I''ll be in your painting and Calligraphy Club. After all, now the painting and Calligraphy Club is the most elegant place in the school. "


    Since the other party is "roll call" to see Qiyu, let''s see. As the saying goes, good people don''t come. Qiyu thinks it''s a bit strange.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Qi Yu appeared in the painting and Calligraphy Club on time. Representatives of other clubs had already arrived here ahead of time.


    Although many members of the association of Southwest Associated University were a little upset before, they had just visited the reconstructed painting and Calligraphy Club. They had to admit that the president of the painting and Calligraphy Club had courage and means. Today''s painting and Calligraphy Club is really high-end, high-class and cultural. It''s really a big deal.


    However, why have none of the student representatives of Yanjing University appeared yet?


    Since it''s an exchange activity of the student union, it''s hard to say if you don''t arrive on time. Can''t the student representatives of Yanjing University be superior?


    Qi Yu didn''t have so many ideas. He said to Qiu xueru: "counselor Qiu, since the student representatives of Yanjing University haven''t arrived, the people of our calligraphy and painting society can''t waste their time. We need to carry out calligraphy training courses. If they want to see me, please wait until the end of the course. "


    "What''s the matter? They came to see you specially." before Qiu xueru finished speaking, he saw that Qiyu had left. He was about to catch up with Qiyu to find out what to say, but he was stopped by Hu Aijia.


    Hu Aijia said to Qiu xueru, "you are still a counselor. You don''t know the temper of your students. It''s no use catching up with them. Instead, you''ll get nothing. What''s more, it''s not his fault. Are the students of Yenching University superior to others, and we have to wait for them without any sense of time? "


    In fact, the student delegation of Yanjing University has a sense of time, because they are just ten minutes late.


    No more, no less.


    Although the impression of the representatives of other organizations of Southwest Associated University has not been very good, on this matter, they agreed to start the exchange activities at three o''clock on time. Why are they ten minutes late? What''s more, most of the student representatives of Southwest Associated University are waiting here in advance. Naturally, they are not happy.


    At this time, they suddenly felt that it was quite wise for Qi Yu to set aside these people directly - what if you were the student representatives of Yanjing University, whatever you should do!

 Chapter 150

    "Who is Qi Yu?"


    In the student delegation of Yanjing University, one of the leaders asked, seemingly ignoring the representatives of other student associations of Southwest Associated University.


    This kind of behavior, originally is very rude, but I don''t know why, this kind of words from his mouth, even give people a kind of "take it for granted" feeling, as if he was born superior!


    This is momentum!


    Just like people in high positions, or some superstars, as subordinates or fans, in order to meet them, they can only wait willingly, but they can''t complain. Even if it''s stood up, even if it''s ignored fans, it seems natural. And as long as the high-ranking people or superstars show a little concern for them, even just a smile, can make them happy, even excited.


    People in the court pay attention to power. The greater the power, the stronger the momentum!


    Stars pay attention to fame. The bigger the fame, the stronger the momentum.


    However, martial arts practitioners pay attention to aura. The stronger the cultivation of "true Qi", the stronger the momentum will be. There is even a saying that it is domineering.


    There is no doubt that the leader of the student delegation of Yanjing University has a kind of domineering momentum, and it is difficult for others to have the heart to compete with him, because he has a natural trend of heaven and earth, like the power of mountains and the sea. Who can compete with him?


    According to the introduction of the teachers of Southwest Associated University, many people know that the student leader of Yanjing University is Ning Daoyi. He is not only the president of the student union of Yanjing University, but also the president of the hottest metaphysics society of Yanjing University.


    "Ning Daoyi? It''s him At this time, a girl from Southwest Associated University exclaimed, as if she knew the man, "I remember! That year the only full score composition "tianxingdao", is not your hand! That article is a magic stroke


    "I remember, too!" Another one was surprised and said, "you are also the one who used the book of changes to infer the floods in the three southern provinces last year and caused many controversies, aren''t you?"


    "By the way, in the celebration of Yanjing University, as an amateur chess player, it was you who defeated the challenger of Korean professional eight section chess player?"


    "He is the one who has won the Chinese, Japanese and Korean college students'' intelligence contest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s really the shadow of the tree.


    As soon as the name of Ning Daoyi was mentioned, someone immediately blessed him with a lot of aura. Even in places like Yanjing University, where there are so many Xueba, he is definitely a legendary student.


    Halo blessing, students of Southwest Associated University feel that Ning Daoyi has become a lot bigger in an instant, and naturally feel that he seems smaller. Suddenly, no one cares whether he was ten minutes late just now.


    The student representatives of Yanjing University, with a smile of mutual understanding, are used to the overbearing style of "Chairman Ning". No matter how overbearing he is, they can even let others take the initiative to adapt to his rhythm, which is unmatched by others.


    It''s just, what about the guy called Qiyu?


    This time, Ning Daoyi wanted to meet "Qi Yu" by name. Why didn''t this guy wait here?


    "Who among you is Qi Yu?" Ning Daoyi next to a student of Yanjing University can not help but ask, it seems that Qi Yu did not wait here, but is very rude thing.


    Qiu Ruxue stood up at this time and said calmly, "Qiyu has come, but he has already started calligraphy training because he doesn''t know how late you will be."


    "Since Qi Yu is here, please ask him to come here." The student representative of Yanjing University said in a natural tone.


    "I''m sorry, you should communicate with other people first. Anyway, this time it''s the communication between the representatives of two school associations, not with one person. He will come to meet you when the course is over. " Qiu Ruxue knew that Qi Yu''s bad temper would not necessarily buy her, so she had to say to the students of Yanjing University.


    "Ah... The students of Southwest Associated University have a big shelf." A student of Yanjing University was dissatisfied. He was about to say something ugly, but Ning Daoyi waved his hand to stop him.


    Ning Daoyi said in a deep voice, "you can communicate with each other here. I''ll meet Qi Yu and talk to him alone! "


    "He''s in the painting and calligraphy room -" a member of the painting and calligraphy society seems to be ready to lead Ning Daoyi, but Ning Daoyi doesn''t appreciate it.


    "I know where he is!" Ning Daoyi said in a deep voice that he can really sense the position of Qi Yu, because he is not an ordinary student.


    Having said this, Ning Daoyi went straight to the painting and calligraphy room where Qi Yu was.


    When he arrived at the door of the painting and calligraphy room, Ning Daoyi directly pushed the door open. Suddenly, all the students practicing calligraphy in the room looked at him.


    Ning Daoyi didn''t feel that he was disturbing the people. He went straight to Qiyu, stretched out his hand and said, "are you Qiyu?"


    Qi Yu didn''t shake hands with Ning Daoyi, and even didn''t put down his brush. He just said calmly, "Ning Daoyi, are you always so self in your life?"


    Ning Daoyi was slightly surprised and naturally took back his hand, which made people hardly feel embarrassed that he was refused to shake hands by Qi Yu. Instead, he said in a natural tone: "in life, heaven is big, earth is big, people are big, I am big! Go your own way, doomed to let others to adapt to me! Your class has been interrupted by me. Do you want to continue? "


    "Since you interrupt, it''s meaningless to just go up and down." Qiyu asked others to leave class for a while, but his writing brush didn''t stop. Even the rhythm of his writing was not affected at all. It seemed that he could do two things at once.


    At this time, Ning Daoyi naturally saw that Qi Yu''s calligraphy was still flowing. He was not affected at all. He said with a smile: "I saw a video before. You defeated the president of the Taekwondo Club of Southwest Associated University with a brush and a picture of words. It was really a bit of style! But are you going to deal with me in the same way? "


    "I just want to finish this painting." We should deal with it calmly.


    "It''s too long for you to say goodbye to Tianmu in sleepwalking." When Ning Daoyi said this, he had already begun to urge Dantian''s strength and began to exert pressure on Qi Yu.


    Waiting for others for a long time is not his style of Ning Daoyi!


    Ning Daoyi didn''t plan to fight Qi Yu, but planned to influence Qi Yu by imposing pressure, so that he couldn''t finish this painting.


    In a sense, this is also a confrontation between the two.


    This time, Ning Daoyi made it clear that he had come prepared and aimed at Qi Yu. The so-called "exchange between the two schools" was just a cover.


    The real purpose of Ning Daoyi''s trip is to "beat" and meet together!

 Chapter 151

    On the surface, Ning Daoyi is a top student of Yanjing University, but in fact, he has another identity - one of the true disciples of Longhushan Heavenly Master. His literary and martial arts skills are amazing. No matter in Longhushan or in the whole Taoist League, Ning Daoyi has a very high status, even known as "young Heavenly Master".


    Originally, there were not many disciples of Longhushan who traveled in the world, and zhenzhuan disciples would not leave the Mountain Gate easily. However, Ning Daoyi had reached the peak of Huajin when he was 18 years old, showing his amazing martial arts talent. Therefore, the school authorized him to enter the world to experience, so as to enter the congenital period of martial arts legend as soon as possible.


    Among the dragon and tiger mountains, although there are many talented and potential young disciples, Ning Daoyi is definitely one of the best.


    What''s more, this guy can even be admitted to Yanjing University with his own strength, and he has become the president of the student union, which is a model of excellent students in Yanjing University.


    Although Qi Yu suddenly emerged as a young master in the three provinces, he was still not as good as Ning Daoyi in terms of martial arts accomplishments and fame. If it wasn''t for the orders of his school, Ning Daoyi would never have regarded Qi Yu in his eyes.


    Now, Qi Yu is in front of Ning Daoyi. In the face of the powerful momentum released by Ning Daoyi, he is still calm, and the rhythm of writing is still not disordered.


    "Well, it''s worth it. I''ll go myself." Ning Daoyi saw that Qi Yu could resist the powerful pressure released by him, so he speculated that Qi Yu was indeed the cultivation of Hua Jin in the later period, and might even have reached the peak of Hua Jin.


    He was only 18 or 19 years old. He was able to achieve the later cultivation of Huajin, which was not much worse than Ning Daoyi.


    However, Ning Daoyi is the true disciple of Longhushan after all, and the Tianshi Taoism of Longhushan can deter the rivers and lakes for thousands of years. Of course, it has a very powerful foundation. Even if the realm is equal, the disciples of Longhushan will usually occupy an absolute advantage, because the true disciples of Longhushan are both Dharma and martial arts practitioners!


    In his mind, Ning Daoyi directly inspired the master of heaven''s five thunder Jue, which is the unique skill of dragon and tiger mountain. Suddenly, there was a sound of thunder in his elixir, and the whole person''s momentum suddenly became extremely terrible, even making people unable to breathe!


    All the people in the painting and calligraphy room felt a strong depression, even the breathing was not so smooth, so the rest of them left in a hurry, but they didn''t know what happened.


    Qi Yu could feel the change of Ning Daoyi''s momentum, and also heard the faint thunder, but he was not ready to give in. He still said in a very calm tone: "Ning Daoyi, are you going to continue to raise your breath to deter me, or directly explain your intention?"


    Seeing that Qi Yu''s calligraphy was still flowing, Ning Daoyi was shocked: "what''s the matter with this guy? My five thunder Jue is so amazing. How can this boy not be affected at all? "


    Ning Daoyi didn''t know that Qi Yu had a magic talisman of heaven thunder, which contained the power of the God thunder. It was a very pure and high-end thunder power. Even the monks who attacked the real immortals could not resist it.


    In Chinese martial arts, the thunder method of the five thunder formulas of the Heavenly Master is already the first-class skill, but in many real world, it is beyond the third class.


    No way, if according to the revised star ranking of the world, the world can''t even compare with the one star Xiuzhen world, it''s not in the class at all.


    So, where does Ning Daoyi know that the proud master of heaven''s five thunder Jue has no deterrent power, but it arouses Ning Daoyi''s heart to win, which he has not felt for many years.


    Rivals are hard to find.


    This kind of feeling, very good!


    At this time, Ning Daoyi said to Qi Yu: "if you can resist my Qi power, you must have reached the peak of Hua power. But I prefer the realm of Daoyi to the realm of Huajin. "


    "I know that two years ago, you have already stepped into the congenital state, but you have not made any progress in these two years'' cultivation, because you have a little deviation in practicing binghuolei, and you have injured the small intestine meridian of the sun. Although your injury is healed, your cultivation is not perfect, so you can''t step into the real congenital state. Am I right?" Although Qi Yu didn''t make a move, he didn''t make a move to win, which really deterred Ning Daoyi.


    Qi Yu''s words hit the nail on the head. Ning Daoyi couldn''t help saying, "how do you know these things?"


    Ning Daoyi never told anyone about his real accomplishments and bottleneck except his master!


    How can Qiyu know?


    How could his eyes be so brilliant!


    "How do I know?" Qi Yu laughs, but does not explain. Instead, he asks, "you haven''t explained your intention yet."


    When Qi Yu''s words changed, Ning Daoyi was a bit tangled. According to his consistent style, it was always someone else who took the initiative to adapt to him. How ever was he so passive. However, Qi Yu''s words seemed to scratch his itch, and he could only respond: "you should know that I am a member of the Taoist League, and the Taoist League got the news that Qi Yu''s Dharma and martial arts cultivation is quite similar to our dragon and tiger mountain''s skills, so I was ordered by the school to find out your origin."


    "Find out what happened?" Qi Yu''s pen still didn''t stop. He wrote and said, "it''s a taboo in the world to investigate the origin of other people''s Kung Fu."


    "However, according to the information we got, you beat Lian Li with thunder fist and killed Xue Fushi with thunder sword. It''s all thunder method, which has a lot to do with our dragon and tiger mountain. Therefore, if you use the skill of dragon and tiger mountain, there should be an explanation! Tell us about the origin of your master. Maybe your master is the vein of dragon and tiger mountain? Even if there''s something wrong with the origin of your teacher, we can consider letting you recognize your ancestors and join the dragon and Tiger Mountain sect after we find out. " Ning Daoyi, a good inducer, uses Longhushan to put pressure on Qiyu, but at the same time, he also throws an olive branch to Qiyu.


    Dragon and tiger mountain, with a solid foundation, has a great influence in the Taoist League. Who doesn''t want to have such a big backer?


    However, if Qi Yu wants to join Longhushan, he must "confess" to Ning Daoyi, and let Longhushan find out the origin of his teacher.


    In short, it is suppression and solicitation.


    If Qi Yu doesn''t cooperate, he will inevitably encounter the suppression of Longhushan and daomeng; If he is willing to cooperate, he will have a chance to be included in his command and have such big backers as dragon tiger mountain and daomeng.


    But at this time, Qi was shocked by the wind and rain, and wrote the last sentence of this picture:


    "I can''t be happy because an Neng is a powerful man."


    This is Qi Yu''s answer.

 Chapter 152

    It''s a collection.


    It''s written in one piece.


    Ning Daoyi saw the last sentence written by Qi Yu: "an Neng is a powerful man, which makes me unhappy." he immediately understood the intention of the other party¡ª¡ª


    Qiyu, this boy didn''t bow to Longhushan and daomeng!


    This kid is crazy!


    It''s not an ordinary maniac!


    Longhushan Tianshi Dao, also known as "Zhengyi Dao" and "Zhengyi Lianwei Dao", has lasted nearly two thousand years since the first Tianshi was founded! It is said that a lot of people have become immortals, and have been given the God''s throne in the heaven. Many people have become masters of the imperial court.


    No matter in the rivers and lakes or in the court, the high status of dragon and tiger mountain is really amazing.


    There is a couplet on the gate of the Tianshi mansion in Longhu Mountain, which has been handed down for hundreds of generations. It reads: "the immortal guest in the Qilin hall, the prime minister''s home in Longhu Mountain."


    The implication is that all the heavenly masters of Longhushan have been made immortals, or they have been granted the title of master of Chinese martial arts by the imperial court!


    Ning Daoyi is so "proud" many times. In fact, it is also because of the inherent pride of the disciples of Longhushan. Although there is no "prime minister family" now, the transcendent status of Longhushan in the Taoist League is still unshakable.


    Just a common encounter, why dare to ignore the majesty of Longhushan and daomeng!


    Does it mean that he naively thought that the Xuanwu special forces could support him and directly fight against the Dragon Tiger Mountain and the Taoist League?


    Ning Daoyi decided to continue to beat Qi Yu and let him see his situation clearly: "Qi Yu, we are not much different in age, so I can''t help telling you the truth - I know you have joined the ninth group of Xuanwu, but the foundation of Xuanwu is far from that of daomeng! If it wasn''t for the strong background of Xuanwu, it would not have been qualified to compete with the Taoist League. When Xuanwu was founded, it recruited people from Taoist League and monk Association. Therefore, if you think that if you offend the Taoist League, Xuanwu will be able to keep you, that would be naive. "


    Hearing this, Qi Yu sighed softly.


    Ning Daoyi thought that Qi Yu had changed his mind, but he said, "I was going to give you this picture. It''s a pity that you have to beat me in the name of daomeng and Longhushan. If I send you another picture, wouldn''t it seem that I''m too cowardly? "


    Qi Yu really rolled up this picture.


    Ning Daoyi is also a man of great vision. Naturally, he can see that Qi Yu''s skill is very good, and he wrote it under the pressure of his momentum, showing his strong will and strength.


    And no matter in momentum or words, Ning Daoyi has never occupied the peak. Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, the reality is very obvious: Qi Yu''s strength will never lose to Ning Daoyi!


    As a matter of fact, Qi Yu''s ability to finish this piece of "sleepwalking Tianmu bid farewell" in front of Ning Daoyi is enough to prove Qi Yu''s strength.


    Both sides know this well.


    However, Ning Daoyi was ordered by the school to beat Qi Yu. He couldn''t just let it go. He just kept on saying, "Qi Yu, please consider my previous proposal. If you get the approval of Longhushan and daomeng, there will be many benefits in the future; On the contrary, if you offend us, it will be hard for you to walk in the river and lake in the future! "


    However, Qi Yu didn''t take it seriously. He said in a dull way: "a picture has been written, and our" communication "is over. Please help yourself."


    Ning Daoyi was stunned


    The name of dragon and tiger mountain, the name of Taoist League, any one of them is enough to deter any great master of Huajin. But when he meets this boy, he doesn''t have any deterrent power. What is he relying on?


    Ning Daoyi, after all, is a half step inborn strong man. It''s hard to avoid being frustrated by this. He wants to stimulate the aura of heaven and earth to suppress Qi Yu and regain face.


    However, once the aura of heaven and earth is gathered, even if the two sides fight each other, it will inevitably affect other people in the painting and calligraphy society. Therefore, aware that Ning Daoyi has such an idea, he can''t help humming: "you dare to use the aura of heaven and earth here!"


    afraid to?


    Ningdao Yixin said why I dare not, I have the support of Longhushan and daomeng, even if it hurts a few students!


    However, the next moment Ning Daoyi gave up thinking, he really did not dare!


    Because at this time, Ning Daoyi saw a shadow behind Qi Yu, but it was not Qi Yu''s own shadow!


    What is really terrible is that this shadow gives Ning Daoyi a sense of harmony between man and nature!


    Congenital... Shadow!


    Ning Daoyi was shocked. He was only half a step of innate cultivation, but the shadow behind him had already reached the congenital stage. Once he fought, he would be badly hurt!


    Fortunately, the shadow flashed by.


    But then Qi Yu turned and left.


    Ning Daoyi was awed by his momentum, and he did not dare to act rashly.


    Although Qi Yu left the painting and Calligraphy Club, the news posted on the school''s microblog showed that the exchange activity between the two school student groups was a "complete success".


    The student delegation of Yanjing University, after the exchange with the student association of Southwest Associated University, went to other universities for exchange, but Ning Daoyi, as the student leader, was absent.


    At this time, Ning Daoyi went to daoning palace, the Taoist temple in Jincheng City, which is naturally one of the sites of daomeng.


    Ning Daoyi has a special identity. Huang rufa, the leader of the Taoist temple, greets each other at the door and calls Ning Daoyi "little martial uncle".


    Although Huang rufa is more than 60 years old this year, the key is that Ning Daoyi''s master is the master of dragon and tiger mountain. He has a very high seniority. Therefore, Huang rufa should call him little martial uncle.


    Ning Daoyi nodded, and then said to Huang rufa, "master Huang, today I''m here to learn a person''s information from you."


    "Together?" Huang rufa seems to have guessed Ning Daoyi''s idea. Although his kung fu cultivation is only at the later stage of inner strength, daoning palace is one of the Taoist scenic spots in Jincheng city. It can be seen that Huang rufa is very good at doing things. It can be said that he is exquisite in all aspects, which is much more harmful than Jian Sanxi.


    "How do you know?"


    "A lot of people have been searching for his information recently." Huang rufa said that he introduced Ning Daoyi into a quiet courtyard, asked him to sit down and offer tea, "little martial uncle, it''s not easy to meet this man together!"


    "Why isn''t that easy?" Ning Daoyi is a little curious. When Qi meets this man, his accomplishments are said to be the peak of his strength. However, Ning Daoyi feels that if he confronts Qi Yu, he will not get any advantage at all.


    "First of all, this son is rising rapidly. For the first time, the thunder fist is useless; The second time, Lei Jian killed Xue Foshi. For the third time, the Ye family tried to provoke his family in Xiayang City, but he solved them one by one. Even the "Zhuyeqing" river Henghai of Lushan gang was killed by him. Later, he went to Yuzhou with Lu Zhentang and others to wipe out the hundred year old Ye family. Not long after, I had a grudge with the Teng family. Now the fierce Teng family in Pingchuan province has completely disappeared. So, this son is definitely the most troublesome person in the three provinces Huang rufa has a wide range of news channels. He tells Ning Daoyi many things about Qiyu, and secretly reminds Ning Daoyi not to despise Qiyu.

 Chapter 153

    It has been proved that those who despise Qiyu will eventually be held in his hands.


    "I don''t mean to belittle him." Ning Daoyi said in a deep voice. He told Huang rufa about his secret fight with Qi Yu before, and then said, "it''s just that the dragon and Tiger Mountain sect has given me an order to knock him. What''s more, the top officials of the Taoist League also mean that. "


    Huang rufa looked at Ning Daoyi, showed a strange smile, and then said in a low voice: "little martial uncle, you should also be a smart man. Why do you do such thankless things? It''s not appropriate for you to do these things. "


    "I thought the reputation of Longhushan and daomeng was enough to make him compromise. I didn''t expect that he was a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers." Ning Daoyi said that when he met this man, he really couldn''t see through.


    "In that case, it would be better." Huang rufa gave Ning Daoyi an idea, "since you have already met, if you don''t give daomeng face, you can''t help it. Just tell daomeng the antiques. Believe me, they have many ways to beat the younger generation of Wulin. They are good at this. "


    Ning Daoyi thought about it and agreed with Huang rufa''s idea, so he immediately contacted a senior member of daomeng by phone, and told him that Qi Yusi didn''t give daomeng face at all. This person sneered in the phone: "just a younger boy, how dare he be so arrogant! Do you really think our daomeng has no means to deal with him¡ª¡ª I''ll discuss with the Heavenly Master and regard him as the descendant of the traitor of dragon and tiger mountain to see how he can gain a foothold in the world in the future! "


    Hang up the phone, Ning Daoyi can''t help but sigh: ginger is still old spicy! The top leaders of the Taoist alliance are really powerful. They directly give Qi Yu''an the status of a traitor of the dragon and tiger mountain. In this way, both the dragon and tiger mountain and the Taoist alliance can use the reason of "clearing the door" to deal with Qi Yu. After all, Qi Yu''s Dharma and martial arts are very similar to those of the dragon and tiger mountain, and the news spreads, There must be no doubt.


    It is a well-known fact that the way of Heavenly Master is the first in the world. No one believes that Qiyu can create a way to surpass the way of Heavenly Master. Therefore, as long as daomeng and Longhushan believe that Qiyu is the descendant of the traitor of Longhushan, then his tainted identity will be taken as a reality.


    Martial arts sects have always regarded it as taboo to pass on and learn martial arts secretly. Therefore, the exposure of Qi Yu''s "humiliating" identity is really not conducive to his wandering in the world.


    Even Xuanwu could not support Qi Yu in this matter.


    Because Qi Yu''s martial arts "come from an improper way", Xuanwu can''t protect Qi Yu.


    Ning Daoyi can only sigh, Dao Meng these old guys, really kill without blood!


    Later, Huang rufa suggested that Ning Daoyi leave Jiangzhou instead of staying in this whirlpool.


    However, Ning Daoyi did not follow Huang rufa''s advice, because for the first time in his life, Ning Daoyi felt that someone had really become his opponent. No matter what happened to Qi Yu, he didn''t want to miss this.


    In addition, Ning Daoyi is also curious about how Qi meets this guy to see the depth of his kung fu cultivation, the bottleneck of his cultivation, and the terrible shadow behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    After the "exchange" activity, Qi Yu returned to his courtyard.


    He knows Ning Daoyi''s intention. This guy is sent by Longhushan and daomeng to "beat" him. If Qiyu knows and cooperates with each other, it will be safe. Even Qiyu can get some benefits, such as becoming a righteous disciple of Longhushan and having a big backing. And even become a member of the Taoist League.


    However, it''s not rare to meet them together!


    Can an Neng be a powerful man?


    Although Longhushan and daomeng have rich cultural heritage and many cultivation resources, Qiyu didn''t want to join them and be controlled by them.


    From Qi Yu''s point of view, although the Taoist alliance and the Buddhist Association have inherited the martial arts and practices of China, they have made little contribution to the creation and development of martial arts, even inferior to the Xuanwu


    conservative!


    Chinese martial arts is magnificent and has a long history. It should have stood on the top of the world. Unfortunately, they are constantly overtaken by karate, taekwondo, Taiquan, ancient yoga and free combat, so that even Chinese children would rather learn Taekwondo than martial arts.


    This is the big problem of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association - don''t think about making progress!


    Now, according to Xuanwu''s information, many foreign powers have not only collected a lot of qigong methods from China, but also integrated human gene technology with Qigong practice, which has made substantial progress. I heard that Yan Donglai, the Xuanwu traitor, had benefited from it. This may be the reason why he defected at the beginning.


    In addition, they are also selectively blind to the provocations of outsiders, such as those of Xue Foshi and Jiang Henghai. As long as their core interests are not affected, they are lazy to take care of them.


    This kind of Dao League is not worth working for!


    However, the Taoist League will not give up. The morning after the "exchange" activity ended, Qi Yu got an amazing news from Lin Xiaobao


    Daomeng announced that according to the information they had, Qi met Zhang qingdou, a long lost traitor from Longhushan. This has been confirmed by Longhushan. In view of the problem of Qi Yu''s origin, the Taoist League asked Qi Yu and his master to go to the Taoist league or Longhushan to accept the punishment. You should not help Qiyu in private. Otherwise, you will be fighting for the tiger and making enemies with daomeng and Longhushan.


    Later, Longhushan also said that although Zhang qingdou and Qi Yu are traitors of Longhushan, it is even more against the rules to use their thunder skills to wander the world. But as long as they are willing to take the initiative to return to the mountain gate to accept the crime, Longhushan can consider bringing them back under the gate. Otherwise, it will be severely punished according to the rules!


    The rules of the river and the lake, the traitor of the school, and the secret skill. Once they are caught back, they will directly abolish Kung Fu, destroy their elixir, and turn them into useless people!


    Such news, how not amazing!


    Anyway, Lin Xiaobao was shocked.


    Otherwise, he would not call Qi Yu in a hurry.


    After hearing this news, Qi Yu was not surprised. After all, in his "memory", he also experienced a lot of "big fish eat small fish" struggles between the sects in Xiuzhen world, which was more direct, bloody and cruel.


    With the fall of countless friars, some of the clan and even the whole mountain gate were directly bloodwashed and refined, and those friars were not even qualified to be ghosts!


    Therefore, daomeng wants to beat Qiyu and scare Qiyu. Who can you scare!

 Chapter 154

    Lin Xiaobao was very worried, so he drove to Qiyu''s yard.


    Entering the yard, he found that Qi Yu was not worried at all. He was still carefully observing the endless trees, Dongming grass and Chijin yanwangteng growing in the spiritual soil. It was just like what Lin Xiaobao had told him before. It was just insignificant. It was not as important as his observation of flowers and plants.


    "Hey... When I say Qiyu, don''t you worry at all?"


    Lin xiaobaoxin said that thanks to me coming here in a hurry, I am ready to give you some advice. As a result, you are so good that you still have leisure to take care of the flowers and plants. "Also, is your master a traitor of dragon and tiger mountain?"


    "Does it matter who my master is?" Qi Yu asked with a smile. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time he''s heard the name of "Shifu" today.


    Zhang qingdou?


    Who the hell is this.


    If there is a chance, Qi Yu would like to meet him.


    Qi Yu had an extra "master" for no reason, and he knew that there must be such a person. Since daomeng and Longhushan were going to play, they would certainly complete the play. Expect, this green Dou should still be a character?


    "Don''t play games with me!"


    Lin Xiaobao said anxiously, "now, the upper levels of Xuanwu are very concerned about this matter. Let me make clear your origin. To tell you the truth, I don''t think the Xuanwu upper class wants to compete with daomeng and Longhushan in this matter, because if your master is really a traitor of Longhushan and teaches you Kung Fu without permission, it would be a taboo in the world! "


    "The rules and taboos of the world?" "From yesterday to today, such words have been ringing in my ears. But what are the rules of the world? Who decided? Do I have to obey the rules? "


    Seeing Qi Yu''s attitude, Lin Xiaobao was shocked and said, "you... Do you really want to fight against Longhushan and daomeng?"


    "They want to fight me." Qi Yu said calmly, "why, do you think I should bow down and compromise for them?"


    Lin Xiaobao thought for a while and sighed: "well, although reason tells me that you should not fight against such monsters as Longhushan and daomeng, I know that no matter what they say is true or false, you can''t bow your head, can you?"


    "Bow your head?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "I''m only a Laozi, not a grandson!"


    Be Laozi, not grandson?


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaobao couldn''t help smiling.


    However, Qi Yu''s words are not unreasonable. What is the purpose of practicing martial arts? Generally speaking, it is to pursue the way of heaven; At a small level, it''s nothing more than standing out and raising one''s eyebrows.


    When you meet such people, how can you be willing to be suppressed and bound? He was willing to join the ninth group of Xuanwu just because he gave Lin Xiaobao face. He didn''t really want to be loyal to this organization.


    Lin Xiaobao understood this, so he stopped persuading.


    However, Lin Xiaobao reminds Qiyu to be careful, because since daomeng and Longhushan have released such news, the intention of beating and suppressing Qiyu has become very obvious, and it is clear that they are going to take Qiyu to establish power.


    Unless Qi Yu bows to the dragon and tiger mountain and admits his mistake, it is impossible for him to give up.


    If Qi Yu could not be affected under the "Joint Declaration" of Dao Meng and Longhushan, wouldn''t it seem that Dao Meng and Longhushan are too incompetent!


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether Qi Yu is a disciple of the traitor of Longhushan at this time. What matters is his attitude¡ª¡ª


    Soft?


    Or broken jade!


    Obviously, Qi Yu chose the latter: better be broken than broken.


    After Lin Xiaobao visited Qiyu, Lu Zhentang and Chu garrison also came. However, they had already known Qiyu''s attitude, so they didn''t persuade Qiyu. They just made clear their position to him: no matter how daomeng and Longhushan declared, the Lin family and Chu family absolutely stood by Qiyu!


    Later, people in the rivers and lakes of the three provinces all knew the amazing news.


    Many people in the Jianghu have different reactions.


    For example, Lu Lanhuo and Lin zhengai, who are close to Qiyu or are interested in Qiyu, are naturally worried about Qiyu because the strength of daomeng and Longhushan is too strong. Although Qiyu is a young master, the savings of daomeng and Longhushan are too powerful! The other side has not only martial arts masters, but also heavenly masters!


    Once Qi Yu is suppressed, Lu Lanhuo and Lin zhengai may also be affected, or even win or lose!


    However, the people in the rivers and lakes of the three provinces who are not closely related to Qiyu begin to find ways to get rid of the relationship. Because they clearly don''t value Qiyu, they don''t need to offend the fierce daomeng and Longhushan.


    As for those big families who are ambitious and want to replace the Lin and Chu families, they are full of joy and ready to move, because once they all meet with bad luck and the trees fall and the monkeys scatter, the Lin and Chu families will inevitably be affected. They will seize the opportunity to bite them hard and replace them!


    For a time, the rivers and lakes of the three provinces are shaking, and the wind and rain are coming!


    Qi Yu didn''t respond immediately. First, he was not nervous at all; Secondly, he also wanted to know who could be trusted, who were the grass on the wall, and who were the generation of snakes and scorpions.


    So let''s leave it to them and let''s wait and see what happens.


    Qi Yu is now hiding in a small "courtyard" into a unified, which tube winter and summer and spring and autumn.


    However, his "static braking" seems to be a sign of weakness to others.


    At this time, peach Creek even received an invitation, and this invitation, but let her hand over to Qi Yu.


    Invitation, is this a courtesy before a soldier?


    Qiyu didn''t want to worry about taoxiaoxi, so he said to her, "who gave it?"


    "Oh, it''s Bai Yuemei from Jiangzhou satellite TV. You don''t know her, do you?" Peach Creek stared at Qi Yu in surprise, "don''t you know him? She is a sister of Jiangzhou TV station! By the way, she also appeared in the movie "White Snake" last year, remember? "


    "When you say that, I seem to have some impression." Qi Yu nodded and said, "however, her invitation is not at the right time."


    "Brother... What do you mean?" Peach Creek surprised to ask, "white elder sister person is good, we also contacted several times before."


    "It''s nothing. Go ahead and help yourself." Qi Yu rubbed his hand on the top of peach Creek, and then opened the invitation.


    When the invitation is opened, it has a special fragrance. It should be a special perfume. It is very elegant, but it is impressive. It can be seen that this woman''s taste for perfume should be very high.


    "4 p.m., Monet cafe."


    Inside the invitation, there is a beautiful line of pen characters, and the signature is one word:


    White!

 Chapter 155

    Monet cafe.


    Located in the center of Jincheng City, on the top floor of a commercial building next to Jiangzhou satellite TV building, this is a luxury coffee shop.


    However, this afternoon, the coffee shop was closed.


    Such a large viewing cafe, there is only a plain white figure.


    She''s making it!


    Qi Yu was always very punctual for his appointment, and today is no exception. So at four o''clock, he appeared in the coffee shop on time and met this elder sister of Jiangzhou satellite TV.


    In fact, Qi Yu really doesn''t know much about Bai Yuemei. She only knows that she is the host of Jiangzhou satellite TV. She is very beautiful and charming. There are many male fans in the University. In addition, Bai Yuemei''s development in performing arts seems to be good. She is an artist with all-round development.


    Seeing a real person, Qi Yu has to admit that it makes sense for Bai Yuemei to be famous: she looks about twenty-four or twenty-five years old. Her snow-white embroidered cheongsam sets off her plump figure with a perfect curve. Her two big watery eyes are a little spring. It seems that she is about to drip water. Her whole body is full of temptation, Give a man a sense of being detached.


    This is a perfect, delicate woman, just like a mature peach, people can''t help but want to bite.


    "Mr. Qi, don''t you need to introduce yourself?" Bai Yuemei looks at Qi Yu with a smile.


    "Just introduce yourself to another person." Qi Yu sat opposite Bai Yuemei, but he didn''t order any coffee. He just asked for a glass of white water.


    "Another identity?" Bai Yuemei laughs, picks up a spoon and gently stirs the coffee. At this time, people will notice her fingers. Her fingers are very slender and snow-white, but her nails are painted black. The black-and-white contrast is very obvious, and there are different patterns on each nail, which will make people pay attention to it.


    Her little thumb slightly upturned and her fingers stirred with a spoon. It was like twisting a flower in her hand. Her posture and movement were so beautiful. It seemed that such a simple action of stirring coffee could attract other people''s eyes.


    But Qi Yu quickly turned his eyes away and gave a faint smile: "Miss Bai, are you going to let me watch you stir coffee all the time? Although your movements are beautiful, you will be tired of watching them for a long time. "


    "Mr. Qi deserves to be master Qi." Bai Yuemei praised him and put down the coffee spoon. "By the way, my other identity is deacon Bai of the internal affairs hall of Quanjiao."


    "Quanjiao? Deacon white Qi Yu was slightly stunned, "by the way, it seems that there was a black deacon who was abandoned by me before. Are you here to avenge him?"


    "Master Qi misunderstood." Bai Yuemei gently shook her head and tasted a cup of coffee gracefully. "Star entertainment company is star entertainment company, and Quanjiao is Quanjiao. The black deacon you mentioned is just a servant employed by the boss of star entertainment company from Quanjiao. We have this business. If master Qi is interested, he can also employ thugs, beauties and servants from Quanjiao."


    "I don''t think you''re going to avenge him?" Qi Yu asked.


    "Revenge? I''m not related to him. He''s not as good as a man. He didn''t finish his task and brought some economic losses to the whole school. I have to avenge him. Why? " Bai Yuemei was surprised and said, "master Qi, don''t look at Quanjiao from the general perspective of the world - our Quanjiao is about" power first, do whatever you want. ". The more powerful you have, the less rules you need to talk about! Therefore, for talents like master Qi, we welcome you to join Quanjiao at any time. "


    So Bai Yuemei wanted to take the opportunity to attract Qi Yu.


    Also, at this time, Qiyu was under the joint suppression of the Taoist alliance and the dragon and tiger mountain. It really needed a strong backing. However, it seems that Xuanwu is unlikely to have a bad relationship with the Taoist Alliance for the sake of Qiyu. Therefore, if the whole religion shows enough sincerity, Qiyu will probably consider adding it.


    "So that''s why you asked me to meet you?" Qi Yu turned his eyes to the glass panoramic window, looked at the slowly condensing rain clouds, and said without interest, "I''m not interested in joining Quanjiao. If nothing else, I''ll go. "


    "Master Qi, please wait!" Bai Yuemei didn''t expect that Qi Yu didn''t even think about it. It was hard to avoid her surprise that she was able to become the "Bai deacon" of the internal affairs hall of Quan Jiao not only because of her Kung Fu cultivation, but also because of her style, skill and persuasion skills. How could she know that these things didn''t work in front of Qi Yu.


    "Anything else?" Qi Yu''s face sank. "The reason why I came to see you is that you still know how to send invitation cards obediently, instead of threatening me directly to taoxiaoxi. But that doesn''t mean I''ll give you so much face! "


    "Master Qi, don''t be angry." Bai Yuemei said with a smile, "I''m a beautiful woman who takes the initiative to ask you out. At least you wait for me to finish a cup of coffee, OK? As a matter of fact, I have two things to ask you today: one is a business affair, and the other is a private affair. "


    "Let''s talk about personal matters. Maybe I''ll be more interested." Qi Yu said, of course, the official business is to solicit him to join Quanjiao, which he is not interested in at all.


    "Yes, private business. However, before that, I still want to fight for it again - Master Qi, your current situation should be very clear, right? Xuanwu, I don''t think they will fight directly with daomeng because of you, will they? And you are not likely to bow to the Taoist League, are you


    "You know me well?"


    "We are quite well informed. In this case, why not find another backer? If you join Quanjiao, you can at least be a hall leader, and the high level of Quanjiao will come forward to deal with it, whether it''s daomeng or Longhushan. " Bai Yuemei continues to lobby.


    "All right. Let''s talk about private affairs! " After hearing this, Qi Yu was still unmoved. At this time, he just wanted to know what private affairs Bai Yuemei could have with him. "However, if you want to find me in love, our age is not suitable. The imperial sister is not my dish."


    Bai Yuemei said with a smile: "master Qi, don''t worry, I''m not as good as nobody. Private affairs are - please tell me, is your master really Zhang qingdou? Do you know where he is? "


    "If you''re asking about business, I''m too lazy to answer that. But since you say it''s a private matter, I''ll give you a serious answer - Zhang qingdou, not my master! " After saying this, Qi Yu got up and drank the white water in front of him.


    "Thank you very much." Bai Yuemei''s expression is very complicated, but she knows that Qi Yu has not lied. She is good at playing with men. How clever she is in observing words and colors, she naturally knows whether Qi Yu has lied.


    As for the "joint statement" of daomeng and Longhushan, in Bai Yuemei''s eyes, it is just as worthless as dog shit. Who makes her a member of the whole religion? How can she believe daomeng.


    "Mr. Qi, since you have answered a personal question, I would like to remind you that if you refuse to be solicited by Quanjiao, we may fall into a trap." Bai Yuemei said to Qi Yu''s back.


    "Whatever!" Qi Yu''s voice sounded at the door of the elevator.

 Chapter 156

    Lin''s old house.


    Green bamboo forest.


    Lin Xiaobao is discussing with Lu Zhentang and Chu garrison about how to deal with the current situation. Now the Lin family and Chu family are already on the same boat. They are both prosperous and have both losses. Naturally, they are careless.


    What''s more, this time I came to daomeng and Longhushan. Who dares to despise them!


    "I really don''t know what Qi Yu thought. I just got the news that he offended the whole sect. Now, the whole school has begun to set up, and it is clear that we are going to hit the bottom of the well! " Lin Xiaobao was depressed. He didn''t expect that Qi Yu would turn against Quan Jiao at this time.


    Can''t we just talk to each other?


    Lu Zhentang and Chu garrison looked at each other with a bitter smile: if Qi Yu is the kind of person who is easy to compromise, it is not Qi Yu they are familiar with.


    Of course, Lin Xiaobao also understood this, so he added later: "Alas, he is such a person! Now it''s good to be in debt! "


    As soon as he said that, his cell phone rang again.


    The phone call is from Wu fan in group 9. He tells Lin Xiaobao that Lushan gang has already put up a reward bonus of 10 million US dollars on the website of the international killer organization overseas, and indicates that they should meet the same people!


    It seems that the people of Lushan Gang really hate Qiyu, so they have a chance to take Qiyu''s head to "exhibition" to boost the reputation of their gang.


    After hanging up, even Lin Xiaobao felt speechless.


    Well, Qi Yu is not in debt any more. Now we are enemies all over the world!


    With the suppression of daomeng and Longhushan, the covetous eyes of the whole religion, and the influx of killers from outside Shanghai, this is really a big event!


    Even Lu Zhentang and Chu garrison didn''t know how Qi Yu was prepared to deal with the siege of so many strong men. What was more terrible was that there were still many people waiting to fall into the well.


    As the saying goes, it''s easy to dodge an open gun but hard to defend a hidden one. This time, Qi Yu is really in trouble!


    "Anyway, we have to do our best." Lu Zhentang said with a smile, "let me deal with all the people in the whole school."


    "The overseas killers invited by Lushan Gang, give them to me!" Although Lin Xiaobao can''t use the members of other Xuanwu groups, the members of group 9 can be transferred. They have rich experience in dealing with overseas killers.


    Now it was the turn of the Chu garrison. He said awkwardly, "you can''t leave the Taoist League to me, can you? I don''t have that much energy


    "I know you don''t have that much energy, but don''t you still have a source?" Lu Zhentang said with a smile, "I know that you used to worship Chen Qingyuan of Qingcheng school as a teacher. Now he is a senior member of the Taoist League, so you can mediate and find out the real intention and layout of the Taoist League. It''s good for us, isn''t it?"


    "I see!" The Chu garrison was relieved.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to contribute to Qiyu, but that he can''t bear the pressure of daomeng, which is beyond doubt.


    However, if we just mediate, there is no problem.


    As it happens, Chu garrison also received a call at this time, and it turned out that it was his master Chen Qingyuan.


    "Garrison, please arrange for me to meet you in the evening." Chen Qingyuan said to the Chu garrison in a commanding tone.


    As one of the masters of the Chu garrison, Chen Qingyuan could naturally speak to the Chu garrison in such a tone, but he ignored Qi Yu''s side, so the Chu garrison had to say, "master, I''ll try my best to arrange it, but master Qi''s side --"


    "Ha ha... He can''t protect himself now. What else can he say?" Having said this, Chen Qingyuan hung up.


    The Chu garrison was rather embarrassed.


    Chen Qingyuan is only one of the teachers of Chu garrison, and Chu garrison is not his close disciple, but Chen Qingyuan''s airs this time are too big, right?


    Anyway, Qi Yu is a young master in the three provinces!


    Chen Qingyuan can ignore the feelings of Chu garrison, can he ignore the feelings of Qi Yu?


    However, since Chu garrison wanted to mediate, he could only swallow his anger and said with a bitter smile to Lu Zhentang, "I have a hunch that this mediation is not a good job."


    "Brother Qi, it''s not a good ending for such a big thing. However, no matter how big the matter is, we have to do it. " Lu Zhentang said, "well mediate, and see what the Taoist alliance''s attitude is on this matter."


    Chu garrison nodded and had to make an appointment with Qi Yu.


    Although Qi Yu didn''t pay attention to Chen Qingyuan, the Chu Garrison''s face must be given.


    That night, Qi Yu went to the appointment with Chu garrison.


    The location is in hall 1 of Jinjiang hotel of Chu group.


    However, ten minutes after the appointed time, Chen Qingyuan did not arrive.


    Qi was about to leave when he was cold, but Chu Garrison and Chu Binggang welcomed them in.


    The first one is a Taoist over 60 years old. He swaggers and walks lightly. He is expected to be Chen Qingyuan of Qingcheng school.


    Another person, wearing a dark yellow Tang suit, looks smiling and exquisite. This person is Huang rufa, the leader of daoning palace in Jincheng City, who is also a member of daomeng.


    The third person, Qi Yu, has met Ning Daoyi.


    Seeing these three people coming in, Qi Yu didn''t get up to greet each other.


    Chen Qingyuan was immediately displeased and snorted: "master Qi is such a big shelf!"


    "People in daomeng always like to be late, and they are still so righteous?" When Qi Yu said this, he directly stared at Ning Daoyi.


    "Qiyu, don''t look at me, master Chen is the leading role today." Ning Daoyi played a Tai Chi.


    Huang rufa, who is a good Taiji player, said with a smile: "master Chen, master Qi and little martial uncle, today is a dinner party, not a challenge arena. How about you sit down and talk about it? Anyway, you can''t embarrass brother Chu, the middleman? "


    Indeed, today Chu garrison is a middleman, and both sides have to give Chu garrison face.


    The banquet begins.


    Chu garrison toasted Chen Qingyuan and said, "master, I haven''t seen you for several years. You are still as elegant as ever. I''d like to propose a toast to you first."


    "You''re not bad either. I thought you were useless before. I didn''t expect that you''d become Huajin. It''s not in vain for me to teach you!" Chen Qingyuan laughed and drank it.


    Chu binggangxin said that master Qi was also responsible for master Chen''s success. He didn''t help master Chen when he couldn''t move.


    However, Chu Binggang didn''t say much when he thought that today''s goal was vortex.


    However, at this time, Chen Qingyuan said, "garrison, Ning Daoyi is the true disciple of the Heavenly Master. He is your martial uncle. You should have a toast to him first."


    With these words, Huang rufa''s face changed


    Dao Meng, these old guys, are really not fuel-efficient lamps! It''s a brilliant game!

 Chapter 157

    Huang rufa''s all-round person naturally saw Chen Qingyuan''s intention: on the surface, he was lifting Gao Ning''s identity, but in fact, he was pulling hatred!


    At this age, Chu garrison even calls Ning Daoyi "martial uncle". It''s hard for him to do so. Even if Chu garrison did so, he must be unhappy. His father and son will inevitably be dissatisfied with Ning Daoyi.


    Huang rufa sighed in his heart: "little martial uncle, I want you to stay away from this whirlpool. You have to listen and play tricks. How can you be the opponent of these old guys in daomeng?"


    Sure enough, Chu Binggang''s face sank. He respected Qi Yu because he was kind to the Chu family and deserved his strength.


    What''s the right of Ning Daoyi''s father to call him "martial uncle"? You know, people in the river and lake pay attention to seniority. If the Chu garrison calls Ning Daoyi "martial uncle" today and meets Ning Daoyi later, they should be treated as elders and should not be ignored. This is not a simple title.


    Of course, the Chu garrison was a little upset, but considering that he still needed to mediate through Chen Qingyuan, he was about to swallow his anger, but he heard Qi Yu say, "Chen Qingyuan, is it necessary to play these little tricks?"


    Qi Yu even avoided the polite title of "master Chen", which shows that he was upset.


    Chen Qingyuan, an old man in the world, certainly heard Qi Yu''s dissatisfaction. He snorted: "why, Qi Yu, you can''t bear it so soon? Young man, it''s just so rash! If it wasn''t for the face of the garrison, I wouldn''t even bother to meet you! I don''t want to mediate for you. If you don''t think about it, you''re in a situation where you can turn over against daomeng and Longhushan! The descendant of the traitor of dragon and tiger mountain, you can''t open a martial arts school, you can''t set up a door, you can''t get the approval of the authoritative people in the river and lake! Who dares to support you in the future? Who will buy you face? Even if you are old, you can''t get the approval of the people in the river and lake! Compared with daomeng and Longhu Mountain, you are like a monkey in journey to the West. No matter how much you hop, sooner or later you''ll be stuck at the foot of Wuxing mountain! "


    Chen Qingyuan is really straightforward. It seems that he doesn''t intend to mediate at all. On the contrary, he is willing to see Qi Yu suppressed.


    "Master, you have gone too far!" The Chu garrison suddenly said in a deep voice, very unhappy. Although Chen Qingyuan was his master, Qi Yu was very kind to the Chu garrison. He couldn''t be scolded by Chen Qingyuan.


    "Chu garrison! What''s up? Do you want to learn from Qiyu and deceive your master and destroy your ancestors? It''s true that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black! Could it be that when you have cultivated your strength and good temper, you can not listen to master''s words? The rules of the river and the lake can''t be abolished. One day as a teacher, one life as a father, you Chu garrison must bear in mind... "Chen Qingyuan is worthy of being an old thief of the Taoist League. He takes a mouthful of the rules of the river and the lake, stands on the moral commanding height, and makes the Chu garrison lose his temper.


    I can''t help it. People have said that "one day is a teacher and one life is a father". Can Chu garrison fight with his "father"?


    As for Chu Binggang, although his face is blue, he is not qualified to challenge Chen Qingyuan.


    However, there is no binding force for the rules and qualifications, so he said directly to Chen Qingyuan, "OK, Chen Qingyuan, don''t force me. I''m a thief if I''m old but not dead¡ª¡ª Since you are an old man of daomeng, I''ll point it out directly. Daomeng or Longhushan, don''t let me pretend to be my grandson! Xishui Town, hukoutan, yuyingzhou, I''m always with you! Come and fight


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, people were surprised, but they had different ideas


    Ning Daoyi, he thinks it''s quite kind of Qi to meet this son. He dares to challenge Tao Meng and Longhushan face to face. There''s no room for him to change his mind! It''s equivalent to Qi Yu breaking his own way.


    Chu garrison father and son, only feel that Qi Yu not only has pride, but also speak of righteousness, even directly take this matter in the past, in order to avoid Chu garrison difficult to do. It''s just that he''s in more danger!


    Huang rufa''s eyes are bright. It''s a kind of courage and courage to break the bridge and sink the boat, which makes him appreciate it. But is Qi Yu''s strength enough?


    Chen Qingyuan''s face was uncertain, and he sneered: "OK, since you are determined to die, Lao Dao doesn''t mind giving you a ride! Look at daomeng and Longhushan. Can you clean up? "


    After saying this, Chen Qingyuan walked away.


    The dinner party broke up in a bad mood.


    Chu garrison also saw that Chen Qingyuan didn''t want to mediate for Qi Yu at all. At this time, he simply tore his face and didn''t want to send Chen Qingyuan. Instead, he said to Qi Yu, "brother Qi, I''m sorry. I wanted to mediate and explore the deployment of the Taoist League, but I didn''t want to make it difficult for you to do it."


    "If brother Chu said that, he would be surprised." Qi Yu laughed, "in fact, I should have made my way earlier, so that you won''t worry about it. We are not the opponents of other people''s Dao League and Longhushan, so let''s fight! Brother Chu, buy the land in yuyingzhou. It''s a natural arena. It will be used for a long time in the future! "


    The Chu garrison nodded, which was a piece of cake for the Chu group.


    What the Chu garrison really worried about was that Qi Yu''s strength could really compete with the strong of Dao Meng and Longhushan?


    Or is Qi Yu just fighting back with the mentality of rather being a broken jade?


    Seeing the worry of the Chu garrison, Qi Yu said with a smile, "brother Chu, don''t think about it. In my opinion, the joint statement of Dao Meng and Longhushan is not a big deal at all!"


    Not a big deal at all?


    Chu garrison father and son listen, but doubt.


    However, since Qiyu had already made his way, the Chu family must make full preparations. The land of yuyingzhou is only a small matter. Now we must concentrate on dealing with the hostile forces that may bring threats to Qiyu and the Chu family.


    At the same time, Lu Zhentang and Lin Xiaobao also learned about Qi Yu''s actions.


    With a smile, Lu Zhentang leaves the Lin family. If the whole sect dares to play tricks in Jiangzhou, he doesn''t mind killing several people himself.


    Lin Xiaobao asked the members of Xuanwu group 9 to be ready. Any overseas killers who enter Jiangzhou will be killed!


    For a time, the three provinces were shocked, and their eyes focused on Osprey island again.


    At the same time, Ning Daoyi talked to Huang rufa about the news. Ning Daoyi said, "master Huang, is Qiyu on the road of no return now? No matter how fierce he is, under the pressure of daomeng and Longhushan, he can only be broken to pieces! Alas, it''s really unwise of him to say these words to Chen Qingyuan, and he has cut off the way out. "


    "Little martial uncle, you are wrong." However, Huang rufa shook his head and said, "it''s only when we cut off the back road that we can be called a wreck! What''s more, the old friends of daomeng are more and more powerful in using their mouths and tricks, but if they really want to do it, hehe... Didn''t Chen Qingyuan tell Qi Yu about his journey to the west? When Monkey Sun was making trouble in heaven, which old man did you see? The old guys are successful. They can''t afford to lose. "

 Chapter 158

    The day after Qi Yu met Chen Qingyuan.


    The Taoist League released a message: Qi met this son, who was arrogant and didn''t want to repent. He also dared to fight against the Taoist league with his eggs. In three days, he would be suppressed on the Osprey island!


    Dragon and tiger mountain also released a message: Dragon and tiger mountain will never allow traitors to teach and use Mountain Gate skills without permission. If they refuse to admit their guilt, they will be killed by thunder!


    Three provinces, rivers and lakes, big earthquake.


    Countless people in the Jianghu can''t wait to go to yuyingzhou to witness the power of daomeng and Longhushan experts.


    There are also many people in the rivers and lakes, who will wait and see what happens, because this war is likely to change the pattern of the rivers and lakes in the three provinces!


    When you meet this young master, you may fall like a meteor!


    Although the ending is sad, this battle must not be missed!


    Deep in tianwu mountain range, Riyan valley.


    In a secluded stone building, ye angze has just finished his work. His body is dripping with sweat, but the white fog above his head is gathering, which is a sign of congenial Qi condensation.


    Half step inborn!


    Ye angze has finally stepped into a half step congenital realm, into the way of heaven and man that countless martial arts people dream of.


    Yuan Si beside her is also sweating. Every drop of sweat is full of pure white skin, like pearls. Sitting beside her, she gives people a strange feeling of enchanting and holy at the same time.


    This is riyangu''s innate method of promotion -- stealing heaven and earth with the method of muddy water pill!


    Today, ye angze is already a Taoist partner of Yuan Si, and he has also stepped into a half step congenital realm with the help of the method of muddy water Dan.


    Originally, ye angze was engaged to the chieftain of jinriwu, but after Qiyu cut off his arm, he gave up his marriage to the convenience. This made ye angze hate him and vowed that he would make the other party pay the price after his martial arts success!


    Fortunately, Yuan Si didn''t give up ye angze, and he helped ye angze to a half step with the method of muddy water Dan.


    The next step to promote the real congenital, just around the corner!


    "Angze, your plan has worked. Now the people of Longhushan and daomeng want to join hands to crack down on Qiyu. Qiyu is also a tough guy. He even wants to set up a challenge arena in yuyingzhou. It''s just beyond his capacity!" Yuan Si said to ye angze, with some praise in his tone. It turned out that ye angze was behind Qi Yu''s feud with Longhushan!


    In Yuan Si''s opinion, ye angze is better than Wei Heng in both talent and strategy in martial arts, and will have a better future in the future. Otherwise, how could she choose ye angze who has broken an arm as a Taoist partner.


    "Because I know Qi Yu, I know that Longhushan and daomeng put pressure on him. This guy will not swallow his anger! However, as you said, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t fight against such monsters as daomeng and Longhushan! He''s dead! " Ye angze said with a sneer, although it''s a pity that he can''t kill Qiyu himself, he is still very happy to see his enemy go to the end.


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard of Qiyu.


    "It''s quiet at last!" Qi Yu said with a smile to Mo Qingtong.


    Since he turned Osprey island into a "challenge arena", no one has ever nagged him about the rules, seniority and status of the world.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of many people, Qi Yu is now a dead man and a useless man!


    Because he not only openly provoked daomeng and Longhushan, but also offended Quanjiao. Some experts of Quanjiao are ready to move and are ready to fall into the well!


    In addition, I heard that overseas international killer organizations have also listed Qiyu as the target of killing. A reward of 10 million US dollars is enough to make many killers ready to move.


    For a time, Qi Yu was almost besieged!


    Few people have confidence in Qiyu, even those who really care about Qiyu, because none of the forces, such as daomeng, Longhushan and Quanjiao, can compete with it.


    Many people know that Qi Yu is the master of Huajin, but even if it''s the peak of Huajin, how many sects are under the command of daomeng, the master of Huajin doesn''t know how many, and there must be a congenital strong person to sit down, and Qi Yu challenges daomeng and Longhushan, which is simply shaking the tree!


    Not to mention, Qi Yu even offended the people of Quan Jiao, who are desperators who even ignore the rules of the world.


    Others are not optimistic about Qiyu, but this guy is calm now.


    At this time, Qi Yu was still observing and studying lingcao with Mo Qingtong. He didn''t care about the speculation outside and the inexplicable actions taken by many people in the Jianghu.


    However, Qiyu seems to forget that Mo Qingtong is also a member of the guwu family. At this time, she said to Qiyu, "you feel quiet, but there is a lot of trouble in the Jianghu. Even our Mo family seems to be worried about you."


    People of the Mo family will naturally worry. Originally, they thought that Qiyu was a reliable "big tree". People of the Mo family can enjoy the cool under the big tree, but they don''t want to "fall down the tree and scatter the monkeys" in a twinkling of an eye. Can they not worry?


    "Let them worry, you don''t worry." Qi Yu said with a smile, "don''t you really worry too?"


    "I was worried at first, but if I look at your mood and expression, I know I''m worried blindly, so I''m not so worried." Mo Qingtong said.


    "Just don''t worry." Qi Yu said with a smile, "I really hope that daomeng and Longhushan can send some old guys to compete with me, but these old guys often cherish their feathers and may not do it in person."


    "There seems to be some truth in what you say." Mo Qingtong said, "I won''t go to see the battle of Osprey island?"


    "There''s no need to go." Qi Yu said, "you''d better concentrate on the management of Qi Min thatched cottage. Maybe you can treat more patients."


    "Now the patients in the drugstore are basically old people. They are just looking for me to prick needles, massage and activate blood circulation." Mo Qingtong said that now the drugstore basically does not make money, but it can improve her medical skills.


    After receiving some knowledge of lingcao and lingyao from Qiyu, Mo Qingtong broadened his vision and had a new understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. What''s more, she has been thinking about how to improve and enhance the "properties" of Chinese herbal medicines. Now she has some ideas, but now is not the time to discuss these things with Qi Yu.


    Although she did not worry in front of Qiyu, how could she not worry in her heart? She just didn''t want to put pressure on Qi.


    Qi Yu also found out that Mo Qingtong was still worried, so he drank: "Wei Heng!"


    All of a sudden, Wei Heng''s shadow appeared behind Qi Yu, showing his innate authority and respectfully calling Qi Yu his master.


    "Great wild king snake!" Qi Yu drank again, and suddenly a huge, ferocious boa constrictor appeared on his head.


    "Qingming!" Qi Yu said, "you go to find someone."


    A blue dragon appears in the mist above the courtyard, but its power is absolutely amazing! Later, the dragon was ordered by Qi Yu and disappeared into the sky.


    Wei Heng and Dahuang king snake returned to Qi Yu again.


    Mo Qingtong is no longer worried. Qi Yu has so many cards. What else does she need to worry about?


    Three days later, on Osprey Island, who is the fish and who is the eagle?

 Chapter 159

    Two days later.


    Early in the morning, Qiyu left the courtyard and took this well-growing Red Gold King of hell vine with him.


    When Qi Yu left the yard, the people in the river and lake who were hiding around the yard and in Jincheng city immediately followed him, just like flies smelling fishy smell.


    There''s no way. Who can make Qi Yu "delicate in body and expensive in meat" now? Whether it''s Dao Meng, Long Hu Shan, Quan Jiao or overseas killers, they all care about his life.


    However, Qi Yu has been staying in the courtyard these days, and the courtyard is guarded by the Lin and Chu families. In addition, the aura of heaven and earth around the courtyard is also very strange, and there is a hidden opportunity to kill. So many people want to start with Qi Yu, but they don''t have this opportunity.


    Now, Qi Yu has left for Xishui town. If cunning rabbit leaves acupoint, there are many opportunities to attack along the way. Of course, killers and people with ulterior motives will follow him.


    Qi Yu also gave these people enough time to arrange and prepare. Otherwise, why did he leave for Xishui one day in advance?


    The gratitude and resentment in the river and lake, right and wrong, always give others, give yourself a time to end.


    As for Qi Yu, he also hopes to eliminate all these hidden dangers at one time, so as not to bother in the future.


    However, after leaving the courtyard, Qi Yu, under the cover of the strong morning fog and haze, urged shenxingfu. He really walked like the wind, and soon got out of Jincheng. His body method was faster, just like a wild horse galloping!


    It''s as quiet as a virgin, as moving as a rabbit. No, it''s moving like a wild horse!


    Although the speed and explosive power of huajinwu are far better than ordinary people, it''s still too amazing for Qiyu to run at such a speed, especially those who follow him. They are so angry that they curse their mother: before Qiyu hid in the yard, he couldn''t get out of the yard. After he came out, he just ran wild and couldn''t catch up with him!


    There are many people who follow Qiyu. They are arrogant and think they can keep up with Qiyu. However, before they leave Jincheng, they have been abandoned by Qiyu and have to look for their own vehicles or even snatch other people''s vehicles.


    That morning, Jincheng lost and robbed more than 40 vehicles!


    This incident once made the owners of lost cars in Jincheng depressed, because even if they found the car, it was basically abandoned.


    Most of the pursuers got into the car, and even some people didn''t know where they got a helicopter. These people were shouting at their tracks.


    There is always an end to human resources. Even those who use energy and force can''t run a fully powered car on a flat road. It''s obvious to all.


    As martial arts practitioners, they are used to being constantly surpassed by various scientific and technological products, and think that the decline of martial arts is also the general trend.


    When people are generally used to the convenience of modern scientific and technological products, how many people are willing to practice martial arts to strengthen themselves? Unless it''s a simple, workable, once and for all solution.


    However, the fact that most of the martial arts people agree with is not suitable for Qi Yu. The speed of this guy''s body method in Jincheng city is amazing. After he left Jincheng City, it was even more amazing and even broke many people''s cognition¡ª¡ª


    Can''t even catch up with the car?


    Is this still human?


    Bao Shiying, an overseas killer driving a stolen Land Rover, was the first to "lock" the location of Qiyu. After this guy wanted to narrow the distance between the two sides, he used special bullets to attack Qiyu. He was fired with fire. These days, he has been tracked by Xuanwu and Lin family, and he has already held his anger.


    However, Bao Shiying did not expect that his Land Rover did not shorten the distance between the two sides. Instead, it was getting farther and farther away¡° Falk Bao Shiying couldn''t help but scold him. He suddenly stepped on the gas pedal, and he didn''t believe it. Can the two legs of the flesh and blood run over the four wheeled car?


    However, Bao Shiying did not expect that the speed of his car could be improved, and the speed of Qiyu could also be improved. Before he was in the city, he was just warming up, but now he is gradually entering the state!


    The distance between the two sides is getting farther and farther!


    Bao Shiying yelled and scolded all the way, but he could only watch Qi Yu''s figure disappear in the thick fog.


    "Jesus Christ! Malagobi!... " Bao Shiying patted the steering wheel hard and scolded him incessantly.


    There are many people who have the same experience with Bao Shiying. They all think that Qiyu''s way of "walking" away from Jincheng is stupid. It''s so old that they even think that two legs can run past a car. Even Dai Zong, the "Shenxing Taibao" of Liangshan, who travels 800 times a day, is nothing now.


    These trackers were full of the idea that when Qiyu got out of Jincheng, he would be chased and blocked, or even killed. He couldn''t even get to Xishui town. However, they didn''t expect that Qiyu swaggered out of the city and went straight away, far away from all the trackers.


    At the same time, Wu fan, the "eagle eye" of Xuanwu group 9, has measured Qi Yu''s body speed through the UAV, but looking at the data on the computer screen, he can''t believe that this is the speed that the human body can achieve!


    "How is that possible?" Wu Fan said with a bitter smile, who can achieve such a terrible speed? Probably, only the psychic pervert in group two can achieve it.


    Lin Xiaobao on one side was also full of horror, but she was used to it, because Qi Yu was always breaking her cognition. Only such a person could defeat the number one traitor who was once Xuanwu.


    "Well, now that Qiyu has got rid of the" burden ", let''s make arrangements in advance according to the combat plan we worked out before, and let the overseas killers and mercenaries have a look at the tactics of our Xuanwu group 9!" Lin Xiaobao gave an order to the members of the ninth group to cooperate with the police to pursue these overseas killers and mercenaries who entered the country without permission. Originally, it was one of Xuanwu''s duties, not just to help Qi Yu.


    An hour later, Qiyu entered a mountainous area.


    Finally, the feeling of being peeped on the top of my head disappeared.


    Then, on the helicopter above, the pilot reluctantly reported: "report, we have lost our target; Repeat, lost target... Request to return! "


    On the plane, a strong member of the Taoist league who accompanied him couldn''t help scolding: "this guy is really abnormal, how can he run so fast! It seems that it''s difficult to kill him on the way! Is it true to say that the open decisive battle on Osprey island will not succeed? Alas, it''s a bit troublesome. Some means are difficult to fight openly... However, this guy''s direction is not going directly to Xishui town. What is he going to do? "

 Chapter 160

    The upper reaches of the Yangtze River, above the nameless mountain.


    Qi Yu stayed here, sweating and steaming all over, coming out from Baihui acupoint on the top of his head.


    Nearly thousands of miles of running, so that his body''s meridians, muscles and even pores, have been tempered, the body in an extremely comfortable state.


    At this time, it was just noon.


    Overhead, white clouds and blue sky.


    At the foot, there are strange peaks and rocks.


    Around the body, there are red maple leaves.


    In front of us is the source of the Yangtze River after the confluence of the Tuotuo River, Dangqu River and chumar river. It is also called "Tongtian River" by the nearby people. The river is rushing, the mountains are steep, and people are rarely seen.


    Endless falling trees, endless Yangtze River rolling!


    Qiyu is also the first time to see the beautiful scenery of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River. Although I have seen similar images on TV and atlas, only when I see them with my own eyes can I feel the great power of heaven and nature, and the wonder of the creation of heaven and earth!


    The sea is broad, the heart is boundless, and the mountain is high.


    Although it is not the sea in front of us, we can also feel the magnificence and vastness of the river and sea when the river flows into the sea.


    The sweat of the whole body is turned into water mist and transpiration from the top of the head. However, the aura of heaven and earth at the source of the Yangtze River continuously flows into the pores of Qiyu''s whole body, and then flows into the meridians and finally into the Dantian.


    At this time, Qi Yuyun''s path is like a trickle of water converging into a river, which eventually flows into the sea.


    People follow the law of heaven and earth.


    More and more auras of heaven and earth are absorbed into Qi Yu''s pores, meridians and Dantian, so that the inner strength of the true yuan in Dantian is more and more surging, the true Qi in the meridians of the whole body runs more fiercely, and the whale condensed by the Qi in Dantian is more concrete!


    Qi Yu''s vitality seems to have reached an unprecedented state and is on the delicate edge of breakthrough.


    When his body could not hold more aura of heaven and earth, Qi Yu got up and followed the rolling river!


    Mountains, valleys, plains


    One by one!


    For a moment, I heard only the sound of the river and the wind, and occasionally the sound of eagles flying and wild animals rushing.


    At this time, Qi Yu was like a big fish growing up in a deep mountain pool. One day, a mountain torrent broke out. Suddenly, he decided to follow the water of the mountain stream downstream, so he saw the magnificence of the rivers, lakes and seas.


    This is Qi Yu''s state of mind at this time.


    They are like swimming fish. Unconsciously, they are getting closer to Xishui town.


    Finally, someone noticed the existence of Qi Yu.


    This is a professional killer named Kimura chaiquan. As a killer who inherits the mastery of Ninjutsu, Kimura chaiquan is very conceited. He expects Qiyu to go down the river and go to Xishui Town, so he ambushes in this red leaf forest ahead of time, preparing to strike a thunderbolt at Qiyu and kill his head worth tens of millions of dollars!


    At this time, Qi Yu had entered the red leaf forest, and did not notice the Kimura chaiquan hidden under a pile of red leaves.


    "What young master, huajinwu, is not going to die by my sword!" The wood village wood spring heart a ferocious smile, the hand has already clenched the knife handle, as long as Qi Yu close to his ten meters range, he is bound to kill Qi Yu with thunderous momentum!


    Thirty meters... Twenty meters... Fifteen meters


    A cruel and bloodthirsty smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    But at this time, his smile is condensed!


    Because a "ghost hand" had quietly crushed his neck from behind, and then his body was thrown up like a dead fish to Qiyu.


    Qi Yu stretched out his hand like a fierce killer whale. His palm was like a tooth, biting the Dantian of chaiquan in Mucun. In an instant, he swallowed all his inner strength!


    Qi Yu''s running speed is not even affected at all!


    It''s like a whale doesn''t stop for a moment to swallow a small fish, because the two sides are not in the same level at all.


    Bang~


    The next moment, his body into blood mud, scattered in the red leaf forest.


    In the coming year, this red leaf forest will be more gorgeous.


    "Ghost" returned to Qi Yu.


    The river continued to flow, and Qi Yu''s figure did not stop.


    One after another, several "miscellaneous fish" were devoured by him with the four seas whale swallowing formula.


    However, the river is becoming wider and wider, and Qi Yu''s meridians seem to become wider.


    At this time, an eagle appeared above Qiyu''s head. The eagle was quite spiritual. It circled above Qiyu''s head and drew a strange symbol in the air.


    This is a falcon specially raised by someone!


    In the ancient battlefield, some people specially tamed falcons to investigate the enemy''s situation and look for the traces of the enemy. Falconers also became a strange profession, but now there are not many people who are proficient in Falconer training. However, there are still such strange people in the Taoist League, but they won''t let Qi Yu feel surprised at all.


    This Falcon not only found the existence of Qi Yu, but also should have sent a message to its owner.


    In such a mountainous area, the ability of a falcon is more effective than any reconnaissance plane or UAV.


    The Falcon''s owner seems to think so, so this Falcon has been hovering over Qiyu''s head, as if it really took Qiyu as its prey.


    "The flat haired beast who knows not how to die!" When Qi was cold, he snorted. How could the eagle always be above his head? With a wave of his right hand, a golden light flew hundreds of meters high like lightning.


    Then, with a cry, the eagle had been cut down by the golden light and fell into the rolling river. The eagle did not know how many big fish he had hunted, but now he was going to die.


    A few kilometers away, Han Wanwu, the descendant of the iron hawk sect, the owner of the eagle, suddenly let out a roar. When Qi Yu met him, he dared to kill the "iron Hawk" he had kept close to him for many years. This was a deep hatred. He wanted to tear Qi Yu to pieces! However, he knew that Qi Yuhua''s peak cultivation was beyond his power, and it was even more incredible that he could kill the iron hawk hundreds of meters high. Fortunately, Dao Meng and Longhu Mountain had already made all the arrangements, so he couldn''t enter Xishui town!


    Qi Yu knows that the future is dangerous, but the water of the Yangtze River only wants to enter the sea. How ever did it flow backwards?


    He kept going down the river.


    At the same time, Xuanwu group 9, the Lin family, and the Chu family all tried their best to find out the obstacles, even if they could not clear them, they had to contain each other.


    However, the strength and deterrence of daomeng, Longhushan and Quanjiao were so terrible that they attacked in many ways. Xuanwu group 9, Lin family and Chu family were also unable to resist. There were constantly strong men and outlaws on Qi Yu''s way to Xishui town.


    Moreover, at this time, everyone knew that Qiyu was going down the river. It seemed that he had no intention to choose another route!


    This is to create an opportunity for the opponent to ambush and intercept!


    Qi Yu, how dare he be so arrogant?

 Chapter 161

    Lu Tianfeng, the top expert of Zhengyang school in the Taoist League, is said to be the descendant of the pure Yang emperor LV Dongbin, who is proficient in the Daoist "Lieyang boxing".


    Australian Chinese killer Lin Jinbo, A-level killer, proficient in firearms and fighting. Alikse, one of the legendary mercenaries in the Russian mercenary world, is known as "polar bear".


    The "poisonous scorpion", who is fully educated and strong in martial arts, is good at using two poisoned machetes.


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, whether they are proficient in firearms or fighting, they are all abandoned or killed.


    Without exception!


    The encounter at this time gives people a terrible feeling that the gods block and kill the gods and the Buddhas block and kill the Buddhas.


    Those who have been abandoned are all Chinese warriors. They are just chess pieces. Qi Yu didn''t kill them all, just like those who deal with the Ye family and the Teng family.


    However, everyone knows that the real contest has not yet begun.


    Because daomeng, Longhushan, Quanjiao, their top strongmen have not yet come out!


    The previous battles may just be a kind of test and evaluation of their strength. Anyway, they are powerful and don''t care how many people they lose!


    However, Qi Yu is less than 20 kilometers away from Xishui town. Who can stop him?


    Once Qiyu entered Xishui Town, daomeng and Longhushan had to take face into consideration, and it was impossible to take covert measures against him.


    Therefore, daomeng and Longhushan had to intercept Qiyu outside Xishui town.


    In the whole religion, they don''t care about fame at all. For them, the reputation has long been rotten.


    "The 20 kilometer journey will be an insurmountable gap for this boy!" Chen Qingyuan of daomeng said on the tower in the east of Xishui town. He seemed confident.


    "Of course! Before those people, just to test it. But next, Li Jinyang, the "Qingfeng swordsman" of Qingcheng sect, is one of the true disciples of Qingcheng sect. He is proficient in the unique skill "Huifeng thirteen Swords" and is also the peak of Huajin. He also has a sharp sword in his hand. It''s strange that he doesn''t make a few holes when he meets that boy! " Another Taoist League old man stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    This flattery is very useful. Chen Qingyuan nodded gently: "I''ve met that boy once, which is just the cultivation of Huajin peak. But I learned the unique skill of dragon and tiger mountain, the cultivation of both magic and martial arts, and got into the devil''s way, so I was ferocious. It''s just that it''s not good for us to suppress him personally. Otherwise, brother Luo would be surprised if he could still jump until this time if he did his best to show the Lion King''s magic fist. "


    "Of course. Brother Chen, it''s because he can''t turn his face directly because of the face of the Chu garrison. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will become a useless man. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Daoyi, standing beside Chen Qingyuan, appears unusually silent.


    As a close disciple of the Heavenly Master of Longhushan, Ning Daoyi also has a relatively high position in the Taoist League. After all, the Taoist League is very particular about the succession of teachers and generations, so he can stand together with Chen Qingyuan, the upper class of the Taoist League.


    It''s just that Ning Daoyi felt a kind of instinctive disgust when he heard the dialogue between Chen Qingyuan and the top figures in the Taoist League. These old guys don''t care about the life and death of those young people in the Taoist League. They just eat people and don''t spit up bones.


    At this time, Ning Daoyi remembered what Huang rufa had said to him before he came to Xishui Town: "according to seniority, you are my little martial uncle, but I am friends with your father. So, I hope you can listen to some words - when you go to Xishui Town, say less and see more, and don''t involve yourself! Tao League is Tao League, school is school, you are you. Daomeng and Longhushan have a big family and a big business. They can afford to lose, but you have only one person, so you can''t afford to lose! "


    At that time, Ning Daoyi couldn''t help asking: "how can daomeng and Longhushan lose?"


    Huang rufa replied like this: "everyone thinks that Qi Yu is bound to lose, but why does he dare to fight against daomeng and Longhushan? If it were you, would you dare? "


    Ning Daoyi doesn''t dare. Because he''s from Longhushan, he knows the power of the school, not to mention the whole Taoist League. He really doesn''t dare to make him the enemy of the Taoist League and Longhushan. Therefore, Ning Daoyi thinks that he is not equal in this matter.


    At this time, Ning Daoyi was even more disappointed when Qi met Chen Qingyuan. At this time, he gradually understood why Longhushan and daomeng couldn''t tolerate Qi Yu. Maybe it wasn''t because Qi Yu and his master Zhang qingdou had "stolen" the skills of Longhushan, but that Longhushan and daomeng couldn''t tolerate Qi Yu, a rebellious young master.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of old people like daomeng and Longhushan, the existence of such people is a threat to their status, so we have to beat them. If we don''t listen to the beating, we can only suppress them.


    Anyway, from ancient times to the present, there are few young masters who have been suppressed by daomeng? The old folks are familiar with this kind of thing, and almost never miss it.


    Young master, no matter how powerful?


    There are many schools in the Taoist League, such as experts, and there are super strong people who can''t survive in the world. Can''t you beat a young expert?


    If one can''t do it, one can besiege.


    The slogans such as "everyone can be punished for heresy", "let''s go up together and kill the madman who bullies the master and destroys the ancestor", "let''s go up together without talking about the rules of the river and the lake to deal with heresy" and so on are basically invented by the Taoist League, the monk Association and other orthodox organizations, so of course the Taoist League has many ways to suppress these unruly people.


    At this time, the news came that "Qingfeng swordsman" had been abandoned!


    Chen Qingyuan''s face suddenly sank, and then said: "this Li Jinyang, who is proud of her martial arts talent, is a bit lax in her daily practice. She ignores the lessons of our elders. If she fails today, she will lose the reputation of our Qingcheng sect!"


    "These young people of our Taoist League have been invincible for a long time, so they are unavoidably arrogant! Li jinlang, it''s a pity. However, Huang Guorong and Huang Guochang of the Laoshan school are also on top of each other. The two brothers have a pure green sky, a pure hand stove, and the opening and closing of yin and Yang. If they work together, they can be at least four masters of Huajin!... "


    "Well... The Huang brothers of Laoshan sect are quite good. If they can win this battle, I would recommend them to join our Taoist league''s" master hall "and get the approval of the Taoist League. Then they can open a martial arts school to accept apprentices and become a coach in the army. In a word, it depends on whether they can make contributions this time. "


    However, this paragraph has not been finished, the news came again, and Huang''s brothers have been directly abandoned by Qi Yu!


    One bad news came after another.


    As a member of the Taoist League, Ning Daoyi thinks that he should have hated Qi Yucai, but at this time he can''t hate Qi Yucai. He hates these old guys even more¡ª¡ª


    They are just cannibals!


    Ning Daoyi can''t help but worry about the five elder martial brothers of Longhushan. The five elder martial brothers want to work together to suppress Qiyu, but Ning Daoyi is not optimistic about them now. Although they are not the pro disciples of Longhushan, they have always been good to him. Won''t they be abandoned by Qiyu today?


    Ning Daoyi was about to set out to persuade them to retreat. Suddenly, news came:


    Qi Yu is buried in the Yangtze River!

 Chapter 162

    How is that possible?


    Absolutely impossible!


    When Ning Daoyi heard the news, he immediately felt that it was impossible.


    With Qi Yu''s strength and momentum, how can he easily be buried in the Yangtze River? This is simply unreasonable!


    However, Chen Qingyuan and a few old men from daomeng were quite satisfied with the result. They nodded, smile and smoothed their beards one by one, and said that "such arrogant people should be buried!"¡° It''s ridiculous not to think about it¡° Just a person who turns his strength into martial arts dares to challenge the Taoist alliance. What is it


    Among these people, Ning Daoyi was the only one who didn''t speak.


    Because Ning Daoyi''s mood at this time was very complicated, he suddenly realized that his cognition might have been biased before, and his cognition of daomeng and Longhushan was far from enough.


    It can be said that people know their faces but not their hearts!


    Ning Daoyi''s talent and practice are actually quite good, but when it comes to people''s evil and intrigue, he is not the same level as these old guys.


    Seeing that Ning Daoyi was silent at this time, Chen Qingyuan couldn''t help asking: "Ning Daoyi is still a good person from dragon and tiger mountain. He worked together to suppress Qi Yu! It''s the best end for such scum in the river and lake to die and die. "


    "Well." Ning Daoyi nodded and took the opportunity to say goodbye to Chen Qingyuan.


    Anyway, he decided to find out whether Qi Yu had really been buried in the Yangtze River.


    Other people don''t know the strength of Qiyu, and the strength of the five elder martial brothers of Longhushan, but Ning Daoyi is quite clear. He doesn''t think these five elder martial brothers have enough strength to suppress Qiyu. Even if they get the upper hand, they will never be able to bring Qiyu down.


    Ning Daoyi walked like the wind and quickly joined his five elder martial brothers.


    Seeing that the five elder martial brothers are safe, Ning Daoyi is also relieved. Then he talks about their fighting with Qiyu. Ning Daoyi wants to know the details.


    "This... Is a little strange to say." One of his elder martial brothers whispered to Ning Daoyi, as if worried that he would be heard by others. "In fact, the five of us can''t suppress that guy''s momentum. When we face him head-on, I feel like I''m alone in the face of the surging Yangtze River, and I can''t compete at all! Maybe I have hallucination. I don''t know how my brothers feel? "


    "Alas... I feel the same way, as if my mind has been robbed! Is this the rumored mental skill? But only some inborn strong people are good at it? Or does he have psychic powers of his own? "


    "Who knows? Anyway, I feel the same way. Others think that our five martial brothers have stopped Qi Yu. In fact, our five are just like facing a flood. Human resources can''t stop them at all. They can only break into pieces! What''s more, he didn''t attack us at all. He flew two members of the zhengb faction and jumped directly over our heads to plunge into the river. It''s just that other people think that we are going to fall into the river. "


    "So Qi Yu jumped directly into the river?" Ning Daoyi was at a loss. He didn''t know what he was doing. He still had the upper hand and the initiative. Why did he jump into the river at this time?


    Moreover, these guys of the Taoist league can''t wait to take credit, no matter whether things are reasonable or not, and no matter whether they meet this guy alive or dead.


    How can a strong man drown so easily?


    However, the people of daomeng have been investigating along the river. Qi Yu didn''t show up at all. It seems that he will sink into the river forever.


    Ning Daoyi looked at the surging water of the Yangtze River and murmured: "Qiyu... Are you really buried in the Yangtze River? No, I don''t believe it


    Although Ning Daoyi doesn''t believe that Qiyu has been buried, most people in daomeng and Longhushan don''t think so. They all think that since Qiyu has been submerged in the river and hasn''t come out of the water, they must have been drowned.


    Even if it''s the peak of energy, you have to breathe, don''t you?


    If you don''t breathe, you''re dead!


    Therefore, people from daomeng and Longhushan have begun to celebrate in Xishui town.


    However, these people did not leave, because tomorrow is the most important play: the important figures of daomeng and Longhushan will appear in hukoutan, announce the many crimes they met together to the three provinces'' rivers and lakes, and criticize them, so as to take the opportunity to re integrate the three provinces'' rivers and lakes!


    To put it bluntly, it''s about Liwei!


    After Liwei, we still need to win!


    Even Ning Daoyi could see that the people of daomeng had done so obviously, but he didn''t want to participate in it. Thinking of what Huang rufa had said to him before, he suddenly regretted that he had come to the muddy water this time. Maybe he should continue to stay in school or in Longhushan, because after seeing these dirty means, he felt a deep sadness, Also feel the blood is fading!


    Is the existence of Dao alliance really beneficial to Chinese martial arts?


    Ning Daoyi began to think about this problem, so he put aside Chen Qingyuan and others and came to the river with a large pot of liquor.


    Tonight, Ning Daoyi just wants to get drunk!


    However, before getting drunk, Ning Daoyi did one thing: he poured part of the liquor into the river. If Qi Yu has really drowned, let''s pay homage to his soul. After all, Ning Daoyi may not agree with Qi Yu''s style, but he admires his courage to fight with daomeng and Longhushan.


    Although tens of thousands of people, I also go!


    Ning Daoyi thinks he can''t do such courage and arrogance.


    At the same time, the Daoist families in the three provinces, which are close to Qiyu, are in a mess. Daomeng, Longhushan and some other people may be celebrating at this time. However, the Lin family, Chu family, Xuanwu group 9, and those people who are looking forward to the victory of Qiyu, can''t help feeling beaten in the head.


    Even some families in the rivers and lakes are forced to make adjustments, because once the news of Qi''s death by sinking into the river is carried out, the pattern of the rivers and lakes in the three provinces will inevitably change. Daomeng and Longhushan will certainly send people they trust to integrate the rivers and lakes in the three provinces. However, the forces in the rivers and lakes who used to make friends with Qi Yu and Lin Chu would have to pay a huge price!


    Even the two families of Lin and Chu may lose their power completely!


    Even if it is Lu Zhentang, I''m afraid it''s hard to stand alone!


    However, at this time, Lin Xiaobao tried his best to get rid of the public opinions and said in a loud voice: "there is absolutely nothing wrong with Qiyu! I know him very well. He can''t throw himself into the river so easily! What''s more, he was so overwhelming that he was suddenly besieged by several people from Longhushan, right¡ª¡ª Grandfather Lu, what do you say? "


    Lu Zhentang got up and said in a dignified and affirmative tone: "brother Qi should be OK! Tomorrow''s challenge arena, go on


    Other people are directly stupid. Now, life and death are uncertain. Who will be on the challenge arena tomorrow?


    In the face of daomeng and Longhushan, who will die!

 Chapter 163

    fresh autumn weather.


    The water of the Yangtze River rushes down, but it becomes flat and open in Xishui town.


    Early in the morning, Hukou beach, is already a clamor.


    The situation of the Ye family''s "dragon crossing the river" is different from that of the last time. The last time, the Ye family was just a tentative attack. This time, it was a giant like daomeng and Longhushan, which was related to the pattern of the rivers and lakes in the three provinces. The situation is totally different.


    The interests involved behind this are too great!


    What''s more, the well-informed people all know that yesterday, when they met alone, they went down the river and killed many overseas killers, abandoned the Taoist alliance, and many experts of the whole school. The young generation of martial arts could not help but praise them


    How courageous to meet this boy! Good Kung Fu!


    However, in the end, the news came that Qi Yu was knocked down by the dragon and Tiger Mountain experts, and his life and death were unknown. Although many experts along the river were paying attention to the movement, one night later, there were no people alive and no corpses dead


    When Qi met this young master, he was really buried in the Yangtze River?


    Now, daomeng, Longhushan, and those who have enemies with Qiyu and Lin Chu, should be celebrating each other. However, they have to do a full set of acting. Qiyu may not be able to appear today, but daomeng and Longhushan still have to attack him. This is a great opportunity for Liwei. How can they miss it?


    At this time, the people of daomeng and Longhushan seem to have taken this place as their main venue. One by one, the old friends of daomeng and Longhushan took their seats, congratulated each other and praised each other. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Besides Lu Zhentang, the representatives of the Lin and Chu families are not qualified to sit down, let alone have any right to speak.


    Today, it seems that we have forgotten that Qi Yu set up the challenge arena in the Osprey Island, and that he once said that he would not fight.


    At this time, the Osprey island was shrouded by river fog, looming, occasionally a few Osprey shuttled through the clouds.


    However, it seems that Qiyu will not appear.


    Osprey Island, the natural challenge arena, has fallen into silence.


    After a while, the leaders of daomeng and Longhushan finally appeared


    Qiu Jiaji, the deputy leader of the Daoist alliance and the leader of Quanzhen Taoism, is a "Changchun Taoist"; Zhang Huaxu, the deputy leader of Longhushan.


    These two people are both half steps of innate cultivation!


    It''s only one step away from the real congenital state!


    It''s half a legend.


    Although Lu Zhentang is also in the half step congenital realm, there is still a big gap compared with these two in terms of momentum and accomplishments.


    Moreover, although they are over 70 years old, they seem to be only 40 years old, giving people a feeling of being at the peak.


    If Lu Zhentang wants to fight against them, he has a low chance of winning.


    With their status, status and accomplishments, they are enough to be here. After all, Qiyu is only the cultivation of the peak of strength. How big waves can they turn in front of half step innate martial arts? What''s more, these two people have been in the nature for a long time, and their cultivation is very pure. They can step into the real congenital realm at any time and become real legends of martial arts!


    Qi Yu, even if it''s a Lu Zhentang, how can it really compete with such monsters as daomeng and Longhushan?


    Now that the great figures of daomeng and Longhushan have arrived, the good play will be ready.


    At this time, Chen Qingyuan, as the "spokesperson" of daomeng, came to hukoutan River and carried the strength of Zhenyuan. He said in a loud voice: "welcome to join daomeng and Longhushan in witnessing today''s grand meeting! Today is the day when Qi Yu, the traitor disciple of the dragon and tiger mountain, made a pact with the Taoist League. However, he didn''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is thick. Yesterday, he deliberately provoked the authority of the Taoist League and the Dragon Tiger Mountain, and attacked several warriors of each sect of the Taoist League. He has been cleaned up by the experts of the Dragon Tiger Mountain and knocked down in the river


    "Fart!" At this time, someone in the crowd yelled a curse like thunder.


    Originally, with Chen Qingyuan''s ear power, we should easily listen to the voice and identify the position of this person, but the strange thing is that this person actually uses "abdominal language", so Chen Qingyuan and others can''t lock this person''s position.


    Chen Qingyuan was scolded, but the self-cultivation of the Taoist League was still there. He calmly went on to say, "although there are rats making trouble, most of the people in the river and lake agree with me. This shows the truth of" more help from the right, less help from the wrong "and" more wrongdoing will lead to death. ". There are several major crimes when you meet this son: first, you have committed a great taboo in the river and lake by secretly learning the unique skills of dragon and tiger mountain! As we all know, he is the disciple of Zhang qingdou, a traitor of the dragon and tiger mountain. He is like his master in bad taste. He even ignores the rules of the Taoist League and the dragon and tiger mountain, and makes trouble repeatedly. Second, act cruelly, such as falling into the devil''s way! They secretly attacked the disciples of daomeng and Longhushan, but even beat them as useless people. What a cruel and bloody means. Third, they formed gangs and harmed their fellow countrymen. As we all know, Yuzhou Ye''s family, Hirakawa''s family, all of the internal strength, the strength of the martial arts, have been abandoned, not a let go, how cruel means! Fourth, it is necessary for the government to pay more attention to it


    "Fart! It''s all bullshit At this time, the noise of the previous disturbance sounded again, and it seemed to be louder than before.


    Repeatedly interrupted, even if Chen Qingyuan is a "self-restraint" master of the Taoist League in the river and lake, he is also furious at this time: "the rat who hides his head and shows his tail! No wonder he would help Qiyu to talk. As expected, birds of a feather flock together, and snakes and mice nest together! Do you dare to show your true face, you rat


    Chen Qingyuan just came up with a simple provocation. Even he thought it was useless. Since the other party decided to make trouble secretly, he would not show up. After all, now that daomeng and Longhushan have the absolute advantage, wouldn''t it be death if they jumped out to sing the opposite tune?


    However, I didn''t expect that this simple method worked. A middle-aged man in his fifties came out of the crowd and walked to Chen Qingyuan. Although his hair and beard were very messy, it gave people a feeling of bohemian and bold.


    On the other hand, Chen Qingyuan, who seems to be honest, is dwarfed.


    "Who are you?" Chen Qingyuan snorted coldly, "are you Qi Yu''s accomplice? Can you throw yourself into the net at this time?"


    "Who am I? Ah ha ha ~ "the middle-aged man suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. Then he turned his eyes to Zhang Huaxu, the deputy leader of Longhushan, with a strong sarcasm," Zhang Huaxu, you have chased me many times, don''t you know me Zhang qingdou? "


    "Zhang qingdou?" Zhang Huaxu got up and stared at the slovenly middle-aged man in disbelief.


    Zhang qingdou, the traitor of dragon and tiger mountain, has been gone for 20 years, just to avoid the pursuit of dragon and tiger mountain and daomeng. Why does he appear?


    Why does he dare to show up? How dare you show up here!

 Chapter 164

    There was a sudden commotion among the crowd on Hukou beach.


    Who ever thought that Zhang qingdou would appear?


    Although the younger generation of martial arts have never heard of Zhang qingdou''s name before, they only know that Zhang qingdou should be Qi Yu''s "master" after meeting the "Joint Declaration" of Dao Meng and long Hushan.


    However, among the older generation of people in the Jianghu, there are some people who know Zhang qingdou. He is also a prodigy in the dragon and tiger mountains. He has reached the peak of Huajin before he was 20 years old. He is also quite famous in the Jianghu. He can be said to be one of the best disciples of his generation. He may even become the successor of the Tianshi mansion. But later, I don''t know why, Zhang qingdou suddenly betrayed Longhushan and injured many of his classmates. He was chased and killed by Longhushan and daomeng for many years, but in the end, he couldn''t hide.


    Who would have thought that Zhang qingdou, who had been hiding for 20 years, would appear openly.


    Is Qi Yu really Zhang qingdou''s close disciple?


    Otherwise, how could Zhang qingdou take such a big risk to appear here.


    "Why, Zhang qingdou, are you here to save your apprentice?" Zhang Huaxu sneered repeatedly, and the fog around his body kept churning, which was a sign that his own true vitality aroused the aura of heaven and earth.


    Innate master, once angry, heaven and earth change color.


    Although Zhang Huaxu was half born, he also had the ability to change the color of heaven and earth.


    But Zhang qingdou was not afraid at all, and sneered: "Zhang Huaxu, if I had not been seriously injured in those years, when would it be your turn to shake your prestige in front of me! However, let''s forget about the past. Let''s talk about the present first - I said Chen Qingyuan was just farting, because daomeng and Longhushan were all talking nonsense, saying that Qiyu was my apprentice. It''s a big mistake! Qi Yu, he''s my new mentor. He''s very kind to me, Zhang qingdou! "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    What''s the situation?


    Isn''t Zhang qingdou Qi Yu''s master? Why did he turn around all of a sudden?


    However, people in the river and lake attach great importance to inheritance and apprenticeship. How can they talk freely? Even if it''s unorthodox, it''s impossible to recognize master.


    What''s more, Zhang qingdou is also a famous figure in the world. How can he make trouble in this matter?


    So, daomeng and Longhushan are really wrong. Why do they do this?


    As if to dispel doubts for the public, Zhang qingdou continued: "do you all think that as long as it''s Leifa martial arts, it must be handed down from the dragon and tiger mountain? Zhang Huaxu, dragon and tiger mountain for so many years, how can it still not grow, or so self righteous! At that time, with my own understanding, I cultivated the five thunder formulas of the Heavenly Master to the peak of Huajin. You falsely accused me of learning from the Heavenly Master and not passing on the unique knowledge. You said that I coveted the position of the Heavenly Master. Why should I be guilty! Now, you even use this kind of rubbish method to frame Qi Shifu. You have to say that I taught him his kung fu. Are you kidding? In Qi Shifu''s eyes, the five thunder formula is just rubbish skill! "


    Master of heaven''s five thunder formula, is it a rubbish skill?


    Is Zhang qingdou crazy?


    How dare you say such a thing in front of the people in Tianshi mansion!


    Even Ning Daoyi, the "young Heavenly Master", is silly. Zhang qingdou was once a disciple of the Heavenly Master''s mansion. How could he say such crazy words? If the Heavenly Master''s mansion didn''t kill him, where would he lose face?


    "Zhang qingdou, you dare to insult my Tianshi mansion - damn it!" Zhang Huaxu didn''t intend to come here, but just wanted to support the scene. But at this time, it''s hard to ride a tiger. The other side has insulted the unique skill of the Tianshi mansion. If he doesn''t, how can he convince the public?


    Fortunately, Zhang Huaxu knew that Zhang qingdou had been seriously injured before, and he was injured by the contemporary heavenly master himself. He never hoped to step into the way of heaven and man. Therefore, Dingtian is the peak cultivation of Huajin, and it is impossible to go further. Not to mention, Zhang qingdou''s injury can happen at any time when he starts to fight with others. He is not afraid at all.


    Kill him, just Liwei!


    However, Zhang Huaxu underestimated Zhang qingdou''s arrogance. Facing Zhang Huaxu, who was half born, he was still shouting: "don''t you say that master Qi has learned the thunder method of Longhushan secretly? Then I''ll let you stupid people see the real thunder method! The thunder method taught by Qi Shi: the five elements thunder magic power


    "How dare you claim to be a magic power?" Zhang Huaxu disdained to say, "Leifa is authentic, only in my Tianshi mansion! The immortal guest in the Qilin hall, the master of heaven of all ages, has become a God and an immortal by means of martial arts. How can a fool like you know how powerful he is


    Zhang Huaxu''s Ci is very powerful, but Zhang qingdou doesn''t fight with him. He just laughs wildly: "Zhang Huaxu, don''t you agree? Come and fight


    In full view of the public, it is also about the dignity of the gate of dragon and tiger mountain. How can Zhang Huaxu avoid the war? What''s more, he didn''t take Zhang qingdou seriously at all and yelled: "good! Fight on Osprey island


    "Yu Ying Zhou, it''s Qi Shi''s challenge arena. You don''t deserve it!" Zhang qingdou gave a cold snort, and he had to do it directly. He had to do it on the Hukou beach to "pull out his teeth from the mouth of the tiger".


    Zhang Huaxu wanted to show his skills on the Osprey Island, but Zhang qingdou didn''t even give this chance. He was furious, which stimulated the spirit of the elixir field and the aura of heaven and earth. In a moment, there was a sound of thunder around his body. When he took the hand, he carried the power of thunder and filled some lightning arcs.


    "The thunder method of dragon and tiger mountain really deserves its reputation!" Some martial arts people can''t help praising.


    It''s really the shadow of a tree named after a man. The master of law and martial arts in Tianshi mansion is really powerful.


    At this time, Zhang qingdou also moved. With this move, a lightning burst out of his arm. It was like a snake with electricity. On his fist, the thunder burst out!


    The thunder is deafening!


    With the help of both sides, Zhang qingdou''s thunder power is even better!


    As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of not knowing the goods, you are afraid of comparing the goods.


    Although it''s the first time that many people in the Jianghu have seen the thunder skill of Tianshi mansion, they can see which is better if they have a little insight. Once Zhang qingdou punches out, there will be a shaped thunder and lightning, which moves like a small snake. If they can''t understand it, unless they are blind!


    Chen Qingyuan wanted to preach a few words for Zhang qingdou in front of Qiu Jiaji, the "Taoist of Changchun". He also praised the unique knowledge of Longhushan to the public. After all, the older generation of the Taoist league are used to flattering each other. However, he didn''t know that Zhang qingdou, the traitor, was the first to take the lead. Chen Qingyuan could only swallow his saliva and swallow all the words he had planned to blurt out.


    Chen Qingyuan''s expression is rather awkward.


    However, no embarrassment can compare with Zhang Huaxu at this time.


    As the Deputy headmaster of dragon and tiger mountain, Zhang Huaxu often takes the place of the Heavenly Master. Today, he planned to show up and shake his prestige. Who would have thought that he would meet Zhang qingdou, a traitor, and his thunder skill has become so powerful. His cultivation at the top of his strength has triggered more powerful lightning than his half step inborn warrior More pure, this also has the natural principle!

 Chapter 165

    A half step warrior can''t beat a warrior with the highest strength.


    The "orthodox" Leifa martial arts of the Heavenly Master''s mansion were defeated by the traitor''s "Shanzhai" Leifa martial arts.


    The thunder and lightning released by Zhang Huaxu''s Leifa martial arts are just scattered arcs, while the thunder and lightning released by Zhang qingdou''s fists are clear and visible.


    Zhang qingdou''s Leifa made up for the gap between the two sides, stiffly blocked the half step congenital Zhang Huaxu, never falling behind!


    Those who can stand on Hukou beach will not have bad eyesight, at least they will not be blind. Everyone can see that Zhang qingdou''s thunder skill is obviously better.


    Most of the observers have a similar idea in mind: is it true that the Taoist League and Tianshi mansion have told a big lie? Is it all their conspiracy?


    If Qi Yu or Zhang qingdou secretly learned the thunder skill of Tianshi mansion, how could it be more powerful than the "authentic" thunder skill of Tianshi mansion?


    Ning Daoyi felt a burst of sadness. Suddenly, he felt that he was just a pawn of the school and the Taoist alliance. What kind of "young Heavenly Master" sounds good, but he was not manipulated by the school and the Taoist alliance?


    Others don''t know what''s going on. Ning Daoyi sees that Zhang qingdou''s thunder skill is more than a little. Is it true that Qi Yu is not Zhang qingdou''s apprentice, but his master?


    Thinking of meeting Qiyu before, the other party immediately saw that Ning Daoyi''s Binghuo shenlei was short of fire and hurt his hand. Now I think that the reason why Qiyu''s eyes were so bright and clear was that his understanding of Leifa really surpassed Ning Daoyi''s and the whole Tianshi mansion!


    A man''s Leifa martial arts surpasses the Leifa martial arts formula inherited by the Heavenly Master of dragon and tiger mountain. What''s the origin of this guy!


    It''s hard to say that Qi Yu is really a prodigy of Tianzong, just like the master of the dragon and tiger mountain school, who created a more brilliant formula of Lei FA Gong?


    Ning Daoyi was disheartened at this time, but Zhang Huaxu was still trying to quibble: "Zhang qingdou, this is the evidence that you stole the unique knowledge of the Heavenly Master! This kind of unique skill can only be learned by the heavenly masters of the past dynasties. After you steal it, you should use it to deal with your classmates. It''s not as good as a beast! "


    "Steal NIMA!"


    Regardless of his identity, Zhang qingdou angrily scolded him. He had been carrying the black pot for decades, and he was besieged by the people of the Tianshi mansion. He would never enter the way of heaven and man. He had already been angry. At this time, Zhang Huaxu was still falsely accusing him of learning the unique skills of the Tianshi. How can he not be angry?


    Zhang qingdou was not only angry, but also defeated Zhang Huaxu thoroughly with the five elements thunder magic power that Qi Yu taught him, so as to rectify Qi''s name!


    Because if there is no Qiyu, Zhang qingdou is afraid to hide in the East for a lifetime!


    Zhang qingdou, in his fury, drives Dantian''s vitality to the extreme. The five elements Tianlei magical power communicates with Tianlei''s power, and unexpectedly "commands" the aura of heaven and earth around him to converge on Zhang qingdou. His stupor makes him enter the delicate realm of half a step in the world in an instant.


    Zhang qingdou was overjoyed. With a roar and a "Thunderbolt" shot out, the aura of heaven and earth around his body, together with his own inner strength, was emptied and turned into five lightning snakes, which wound around his right arm and roared out with his fist!


    Five serpentine thunderbolts!


    Five elements thunder!


    If you''re not blind, you can see that Zhang qingdou''s Leifa martial arts are not very good. This is the real Leifa secret!


    What is authentic?


    Whoever is strong is authentic!


    Zhang Huaxu also used all his strength at this time, but the aura of the world around him was almost absorbed by Zhang qingdou, and Zhang Huaxu was completely suppressed at this time.


    Strong fists with five snake shaped thunder and lightning, broke Zhang Huaxu''s defense, the latter was hit by lightning, whole body blackened, a scream!


    The deputy leader of the dragon and tiger mountain was injured by thunder and lightning. It''s really shocking. This undoubtedly shows that the thunder and lightning skill of the dragon and tiger mountain is not as good as Qiyu.


    This is a face slap in public!


    You know, Zhang qingdou is a traitor of the dragon and tiger mountain. His accomplishments and strength should not be as good as Zhang Huaxu, but he defeated Zhang Huaxu at this time, and he also used Lei FA Gong Jue, which is just more brilliant.


    Zhang qingdou thinks that he is a registered disciple of Qiyu, which means that Zhang qingdou''s Lei FA Gong formula is handed down from Qiyu.


    Dragon and tiger mountain, Tianshi mansion, is not the oral name of "Leifa orthodox"?


    Isn''t it true that Qi Yu "steals" the thunder method of dragon and tiger mountain?


    That dragon and tiger mountain''s "Tianshi Wulei Jue", how lost to Qiyu''s "Wuxing Tianlei Shentong"!


    Whatever you say, if you lose, you lose. Lose and talk about the truth.


    At this time, Zhang qingdou appeared in front of the crowd as a winner, especially when he hurt Zhang Huaxu, which made him feel proud and elated. Many years of frustration also released a lot.


    "Zhang Huaxu, you bring a word to the Tianshi mansion - you will continue to chase me, Zhang qingdou, and I will accompany you to the end! However, if you dare to speak ill of master Qi again, I, Zhang qingdou, will fight against you by all means! " Zhang qingdou told Zhang Huaxu.


    Zhang Huaxu was in a hurry and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Today''s shame has really disgraced Zhang Huaxu!


    Even the prestige of Tianshi mansion was greatly damaged.


    Zhang Huaxu returned to the dragon and tiger mountain, and his life was not easy.


    Zhang qingdou ignored Zhang Huaxu''s feelings and roared: "who else? Come and fight


    "Changchun Taoist" Qiu Jiaji''s body moved, but he didn''t get up in the end. He and Zhang Huaxu had no chance of success. Zhang qingdou''s Leifa is really amazing.


    However, Qiu Jiaji suddenly thinks that an elder in the Taoist league''s "Presbyterian hall" is very interested in the contest. Maybe the elder has come. He is a real congenital master. It''s easy to defeat Zhang qingdou!


    Sure enough, just at this time, a voice suddenly came from the river, like thunder rolling in, shaking the river, resounding through the whole Hukou beach, "Zhang qingdou, you crazy man who bullied your master and destroyed your ancestors, you should be killed!"


    Everyone felt that the tympanic membrane was dull and painful, and two words came out of his mind: congenital!


    Martial arts legend, innate strong, finally show up!


    "Look! Crossing the river with a reed At this time, someone on Hukou beach exclaimed and pointed to the river. As soon as they saw it, there was a middle-aged man in a black Tang suit going upstream towards the Osprey Island, standing on a reed pole!


    Crossing the river with a reed, the legend of martial arts, reappears the Yangtze River.


    Countless people in the world vie to witness it.


    However, there were still discordant voices in the crowd. A clear female voice called out: "what''s so strange? It''s not the rest of my brother-in-law''s Qiyu game!"

 Chapter 166

    "Mo Xiaomo, can you keep your voice down?"


    The peach stream on one side wants to cover Mo Xiaomo''s mouth. Now the situation is delicate. Even she, a non Jianghu person, can see that the situation is not good. The people from daomeng and Longhushan have the absolute advantage.


    Mo Xiaomo didn''t care so much. She took taoxiaoxi to skip class again just to witness the wonderful performance of "Uncle Shifu". As a result, she didn''t expect that when she came here, she saw people from daomeng forced her to cross the river with a reed, so she couldn''t help making sarcastic remarks.


    Originally, Mo Qingtong didn''t plan to let his younger sister come to Xishui town to watch the war, because since Qi Yu said that it was unnecessary to go, she believed that Qi Yu had enough strength to cope with the situation, so Mo Xiaomo should not waste time. She might as well stay in Qi Yu''s yard to practice martial arts.


    As a result, Mo Xiaomo still secretly ran away, and also pulled up the peach stream.


    Although Mo Xiaomo had heard the news that Qiyu was "buried in the Yangtze River" before, she didn''t believe it at all. Now she is in a state of blind worship, because she has seen the powerful power and endless mysterious skills of Qiyu.


    At this time, however, he happened to see that the strong members of the Taoist League used the means of "crossing the river with a reed" and won a lot of applause. Mo Xiaomo''s straightforward style immediately broke out, saying that people were playing the means of Qiyu.


    Don''t say, Mo Xiaomo''s words brought huge "lethality" in an instant.


    Originally, the spectators were very shocked by the way the Taoist league''s inborn strongman used to cross the river with a reed. Whether it was a inborn warrior or crossing the river with a reed, it was a legendary thing. It was a blessing to be able to witness it with one''s own eyes.


    The purpose of this move was to boost the prestige of the Taoist League, and to further suppress Qi Yu''s influence in the three provinces'' rivers and lakes, because after the Taoist League and Longhushan suppressed Qi Yu this time, they would surely elect someone who could represent their interests to take charge, Naturally, it is necessary to thoroughly eliminate the influence left by Qi Yu.


    Before Qi Yu, he crossed the river with a reed and killed Xue Fushi. I don''t know how many people in the river and lake moved him. It''s a good story. Now, Cai Wushang''s old skill is repeated. Originally, he thought that people could completely forget the influence of Qiyu on that day. Who knows that Mo Xiaomo said so, but people think that CAI Wushang is just "imitating" Qiyu!


    Moreover, Mo Xiaomo is also an inner warrior. Although her voice is not as good as that of CAI Wushang, many people also heard it, and immediately don''t think that CAI Wushang, the inborn strongman of the Taoist League, is so great.


    People can play such a game when they meet each other. However, you Cai Wushang are born strong. You still play this game. It''s really a bit of a loss.


    Mo Xiaomo''s words are so powerful.


    Rao is a congenital strong man like Cai Wushang. After hearing this, he almost vomited blood with anger


    "How can I learn from Qiyu? I play the rest of him? I''m a fuckin ''warrior! The true legend of martial arts


    However, it doesn''t matter how Cai Wushang thinks at this time, because people listen to Mo Xiaomo''s words. When they look at Cai Wushang again, they feel that this inborn strong man seems to have a false name.


    Cai Wushang relies on his identity, so it''s not easy for him to have a direct attack with Mo Xiaomo. But other people in daomeng and Longhushan are still there. How can he tolerate Mo Xiaomo''s slandering the elder of daomeng? One of them can''t help yelling at Mo Xiaomo.


    But at this time, taoxiaoxi suddenly pointed to the river of yuyingzhou and jumped with joy, as if he saw something incredible, "Xiaomo... Look! That''s it. There''s movement under the water! "


    Mo Xiaomo also saw that the water in front of yuyingzhou suddenly surged from bottom to top, just like something huge was rising under the river, so that the nearby river was pushed away.


    The waves grew so big that CAI Wushang''s process of crossing the river and going against the current was disrupted. He stared at the churning waves with an uncertain expression, as if he had guessed something, but he quickly denied it.


    However, as a congenital strong man, Cai Wushang is very sensitive to danger, so he has already noticed that there is something strange under the water, so he doesn''t want to cross the river with a reed. He directly steps on the water, like a sharp arrow, and "swish" on the ground to the Osprey island.


    Cai Wushang deserves to be a congenital strong man. When he landed on the Osprey Island, the water mist around the Osprey Island suddenly gathered to him, and then condensed into rain and dew, which scattered under his feet, as if all the water mist obeyed his "orders".


    However, the water mist around the Osprey Island disappeared, and people''s sight was clear, and the vision in the water was more clear!


    There are not only waves in the water, but also fish in groups.


    With today''s river environment, it''s not easy to have large-scale fish schools!


    What''s more strange is that the fish are gathering together, as if they are worshiping.


    This is really a vision!


    Not to mention those who are watching the war, even those from daomeng and Longhushan can''t help but stretch their necks and look forward to it. They are eager to know what''s hidden under it. They can make such a vision.


    A moment later, the undercurrent surged more and more fiercely, and there were more and more fish around. There were more and more big and small fish flying out of the water, as if they were celebrating something.


    Then, in the surging waves, a huge rock or reef gradually appeared, but soon this speculation was denied, or Mo Xiaomo was sharp eyed and quick spoken, exclaimed: "fish! What a big fish! Is it a whale? "


    After listening to Mo Xiaomo''s words, I don''t know how many people sighed: "this is the Yangtze River, where is the whale!"


    However, many people can see that this is indeed a huge fish, which is nearly 20 meters long. If it is put in the ocean, it must belong to the dominant fish, let alone in the Yangtze River.


    What''s more strange is that the body and shape of this giant fish are really like a whale, and suddenly a water column of more than ten meters high is ejected from the back of this giant fish. What else can there be besides a whale?


    There are whales near Osprey island?


    How could that be!


    What''s more impossible is that there are countless fish rising with the water column. Although we don''t know why this whale spurts out "food", everyone seems to feel that these fish are very happy.


    It''s really "how can you know the happiness of fish without fish"!

 Chapter 167

    And in the water column, fish, a figure with the whale''s huge body rising from under the water, like a whale!


    Standing on the top of the whale''s head, this man shakes his body, and the water on his clothes is immediately shaken away by the force of Qi. He goes down the river, his clothes fly, and stares at Cai Wushang on the Osprey island.


    Who are the fish and the eagle on Osprey island?


    Everyone was shocked by this scene. It is said that some people in the ancient Wuyin sect like to keep exotic animals and spirit animals as pets. For example, Teng family has a Xuanjia python. But who has ever heard of a whale as a pet or a mount? What''s more, it''s in the Yangtze River!


    "Wow! The appearance of uncle and master is so handsome! The Taoist just now knew to learn from my master! If you have the ability, you can get a big whale to show off your prestige... "


    Mo Xiaomo doesn''t know that the monks of daomeng and Longhushan are all turning blue and black, and they all preach for Qiyu. However, the Lin family, Chu family and Xuanwu people are also close to Mo Xiaomo, so that she won''t be bullied by daomeng or Longhushan people. However, it is unlikely that people from daomeng and Longhushan will deal with her in public.


    Taoxiaoxi claps her hands and cheers. Even she has to admit that every time she comes out, she can take the lead and suppress her opponents. Although she is a layman, she can also feel the omnipresent powerful momentum. Well, it should be the general trend of heaven and earth... Yes, it is the general trend of heaven and earth!


    When Qi Yu crossed the river with one willow on that day, he was able to attract people''s attention not only because of the shock brought by crossing the river with one willow, but also because Qi Yu properly integrated the momentum of the river and the red sun into himself, which made taoxiaoxi and other spectators have a kind of shock that triggered their hearts.


    Today, Qiyu comes out from the bottom of the river with a big fish. It''s also shocking. Don''t move your eyes for a moment!


    It is the so-called layman watching the bustle, the expert looking at the door, Mo Xiaomo, taoxiaoxi these people, can only see the surface of the "bustle", but Lu Zhentang, Zhang qingdou, Chu garrison, Ning Daoyi and daomeng, dragon and Tiger Mountain strongmen, see the "terror" of Qi Yu


    Who ever thought that Qi Yu didn''t drown after staying at the bottom of the river all night? Has he realized the mystery of congenital "fetal rest"?


    Who knows, the big fish under Qi Yu''s feet is not the real whale, but the pure real vitality! What a pervert it must be!


    How many people know that Qi Yu is moving slowly with the river at this time, and he has been completely integrated with the water of the Yangtze River. Who can resist the general trend of the Yangtze River!


    Only at this moment did he realize that what Qi Yu did yesterday, defeated many experts, and even fell into the river, was to build up momentum!


    Who can match the general trend of the Yangtze River?


    On the Osprey Island, even the congenitally strong Cai Wushang was inexplicably upset at this time.


    Because the first one to bear the brunt is Cai Wushang!


    It is impossible for anyone present to have Cai Wushang''s feeling: what he is facing is not the same person, but the whole Yangtze River! Meeting this guy together is like the "spirit" raised by the water of the Yangtze River, so it can gather the general trend of the river and mobilize the power of the water of the Yangtze River at any time!


    Although Cai wushangming realized that Qi Yu had not entered the real congenital state, he could not hear the breath of this man, because he had entered the delicate state of congenital birth, that is, taking heaven and earth as the matrix, as long as he was in this piece of heaven and earth, whether it was dust, snow or water, anywhere, he could breathe the aura of heaven and earth freely!


    That''s why Qiyu can stay at the bottom of the Yangtze River all night.


    In addition, Qi Yu''s move is definitely not to make a mystery. Only after Cai Wushang, this guy has reached the edge of breaking through the congenital. He even has the capital to break through the congenital. At least he can easily step into the congenital.


    But I don''t know why, Qi Yu didn''t choose to break through!


    It is the momentum of this body and the practice of Zhenyuan Neijin that have broken the limit of the practice of Zhenyuan Neijin. Who has ever seen that those who have the power to transform the Qi can solidify the Qi into a complete whale!


    Knowing that Qi Yu is a difficult opponent to deal with, Cai Wushang is a congenital strong man. After many battles, how can he easily retreat and damage the prestige of daomeng and himself. What''s more, for the congenitally strong, understanding the way of heaven and man, congenitally under all ants! What are you afraid of?


    "Qi Yu, today I''ll show you the real power of innate power! So that you may know what is beyond heaven Cai Wushang roared. In a flash, the situation on the whole Osprey Island suddenly changed. At the next moment, the clouds were just clear. At this time, the wind was surging. Within a radius of 10 kilometers, the aura of heaven and earth surged to CAI Wushang.


    Then, all around Cai''s uninjured body, a foot high flame suddenly appeared. Although the spectators were still thousands of meters away from yuyingzhou, they still felt a heat wave!


    "This is master Cai''s unique skill - the wonderful skill of Yanyang!" In the Taoist League, someone cheered loudly that the congenital strong is the congenital strong after all!


    "Good! It''s said that you can release the innate flame Sabre Qi from the air. It''s invincible! Today, we are very lucky to be able to see it with our own eyes! "


    "It''s said that congenial sword Qi can cut gold and jade, not to mention carrying the power of flame. If you meet that boy, you will die today! No matter how to pretend, it''s just a warrior who can resist the attack of congenital sword Qi! Master Chen, what do you think? "


    "Well, that''s of course. Those who are born with martial arts and martial arts legends are born with mole ants..." Chen Qingyuan said in a deep voice.


    Cai Wushang has already made a response at this time, but Qi Yu stands on the "whale" and does not move, just like an eternal sculpture. Although he does not move, the invisible pressure released from his body is stronger and stronger!


    At the same time, above Qi Yu''s head, the aura of heaven and earth began to occupy itself, forming a dark rain cloud.


    According to reason, Qi Yu is not qualified to compete with CAI Wushang for the aura of the weather, and the aura of heaven and earth can not be bestowed on Qi Yu, because he has stepped into the way of "heaven and man", so he can be blessed.


    However, this principle does not apply. Although he did not step into the real congenital, he has already understood the subtle state of congenital birth. What''s more, he has the spirit talisman to control the God, the soul of the congenital warrior, and part of the spiritual power of the wild king snake, so he is qualified to compete with CAI Wushang for the weather aura.


    Meet giant fish, head rolling clouds, carrying the Yangtze River thousands of miles running trend, toward the yuyingzhou rolling away!

 Chapter 168

    On Osprey Island, dark clouds cover the top.


    Cai Wushang''s whole body was wrapped by congenital fire, just like the God of fire.


    Feeling that Qi Yu could not be suppressed by the aura of heaven and earth, Cai Wushang immediately changed his strategy and took the initiative to attack. The whole person soared up like an arrow from the string, with an extra three foot long flame sword in his hand, and he chopped down Qi Yu''s head from top to bottom.


    The wonderful skill of scorching sun is born with the spirit of flaming sword!


    Cut gold and break jade!


    How can a warrior resist?


    Some people can''t help worrying about Qiyu.


    But at this time, Qi Yu whispered "get up!", At the foot of that huge whale, suddenly a pat on the river, suddenly this huge fish suddenly soared from the river, even soared!


    At this time, some people can see clearly that this whale is actually a combination of Qi and energy, but it is highly condensed, integrated, and not scattered at all!


    After taking off, the whale suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed Cai Wushang!


    Everyone was shocked!


    The people of daomeng and Longhushan are even more shocked.


    How can you be killed by Qi Yu?


    However, Qi Yu''s move was so fierce that he condensed a huge whale directly with Qi force, and it was an integral whole. The power of Qi force was almost the same as that of sword Qi!


    Is this the arrangement of Qiyu hiding under the water all night?


    Is this specially prepared for killing the inborn strong?


    This son, scheming is also too vicious!


    Even the half step warrior of daomeng and Longhushan can''t help changing color. They all thought that their half step cultivation can steadily suppress Qi Yu. They are just a young warrior. How capable can they be? Who would have thought that Qi Yu was so powerful. If any of them had been killed, they would have died!


    What about CAI Wushang?


    A martial arts legend, congenital strong, so finished?


    The people of daomeng and Longhushan suddenly fell into a depression.


    If you lose an inborn strong person, even if you are a Taoist League, you can''t afford it!


    However, at this time, the belly of the giant fish that swallowed Cai Wushang was suddenly cut open by several flame sabres, and suddenly fell apart!


    Cai Wushang is powerful and unforgiving. After cutting Qiyu''s Qijin whale, he uses a move of "huohaidaoshan" to cut Qiyu with all his strength. Before the congenital Dao Qi arrives, the flame has completely engulfed Qiyu.


    The situation suddenly reversed!


    The people of daomeng and Longhushan are in great spirits.


    Chen Qingyuan and others couldn''t help praising: "congenital legend, is it easy to be with! When we meet a rat, we can only calculate his own life! The killing move he had painstakingly prepared for the whole night had been broken, and he was at his wits'' end! "


    Those who care about Qiyu are worried about him again.


    Just now, Qi Yu swallowed up Cai Wushang with a big fish, which had already shocked the whole court. Originally, he thought he had won. How could Cai Wushang even break Qi Yu''s killing move, even reverse the situation and cut Qi Yu''s head.


    Congenital strong, how amazing speed!


    With the movement of the knife, the congenital flame has enveloped Qi Yu''s body.


    There is no way to avoid it!


    It seems that in an instant, Qi Yu may become the ghost of CAI Wushang.


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open, because no one wants to miss this wonderful scene, no one wants to blink.


    Bang~


    Teng Di, in the flame, a golden awn flashed, sounded a sound of metal strike, like swords collided together.


    Only the strong man with sharp eyes could see that golden awn was like a "whip", but it was definitely not an ordinary product. Otherwise, it would not be able to stop Cai Wushang''s innate Dao Qi.


    Cai Wu, who is in the game, feels the same way.


    He thought that this move was powerful enough to kill Qi Yu. Unexpectedly, Qi Yu suddenly ejected a golden rattan with thorns, which was just like that made of red gold. Moreover, it was so hard that he couldn''t even cut off the innate Dao Qi. He was surprised to let Qi Yu escape.


    When a move is frustrated, Cai Wushang immediately changes his moves. Even if Qi Yu has such a strange blade in his hand, it is impossible to protect his whole body. Cai Wushang is confident that he can still kill Qi Yu.


    But why is Qi Yu so calm and confident?


    "The whole world is swallowed by whales!"


    As if in response to CAI Wushang''s conjecture, Qi Yu, after blocking Cai Wushang''s move with yanwangteng, suddenly urged Sihai to swallow the whale. Suddenly, Qi Yu swallowed the broken whale''s energy which had just been cut off by Cai Wushang.


    It seems that after being chopped by Cai Wushang, these Qi forces are still led by an invisible thread, so even if they are chopped by Cai Wushang''s congenital Dao Qi, they still return to Qi Yu''s Dantian completely.


    "How could there be someone who manipulates Qi like this?" Almost all the people watching the battle were silly. Qi Yu''s use of Qi and energy was magical, which subverted people''s cognition.


    Even Chen Qingyuan, who said that Qi met "Qian donkey''s poor skills", closed his mouth and thought to himself, "if Qi meets this son, if he doesn''t kill him, he will not become a Buddha and a devil in the future."


    What is more terrifying is that Qi Yu even swallowed the innate flame around his body!


    The flame of yangqigong, thousands of degrees high temperature, can''t hurt him!


    After swallowing the residual strength and flame, Qi Yu was still unsatisfied. He swallowed up all the water mist around him. His momentum was amazing!


    It''s really about swallowing the water from all over the world.


    Cai Wushang felt the inexplicable crisis again and drank: "fire dragon goes through the mountain!"


    In a flash, on CAI Wushang''s arm, congenial flame condenses into a dragon shape, perches on congenial Dao Qi, draws a strange track, cuts Qiyu''s chest from an extremely tricky angle, and wants to pierce his chest.


    "Fire dragon? Do you deserve to be called a dragon? "


    Qi Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, two fine awns burst in his eyes, just like a sleeping dragon suddenly woke up, "Cai Wushang, this is the dragon! Dragon whale change


    Ow~


    A high pitched dragon chant came from the river at the foot of Qi Yu, and the sound shocked a hundred Li.


    Snap~


    With the sound of the dragon, thunder and lightning suddenly broke out in the dark clouds overhead, and the rainstorm poured down.


    It is really the wind from the tiger, cloud from the dragon, heaven and man induction.


    Countless fish soared from the river, desperately trying to jump into the clouds above, as if there were some mystery in the clouds.


    At the same time, at the foot of Qi Yu, the river surges, and a huge fish suddenly rises in the air, facing the thunderstorm and lightning, and is about to turn into a dragon!


    "Yulong turns into... Yuyue turns into a dragon!"


    Among the spectators, many people can''t help sighing, this situation, this scene, life unforgettable!


    Although I know that the giant fish is formed by Qi and energy of Qi and energy of Qi and energy of Qi and energy of Qi and energy of Qi and energy of Qi and energy of Qi and energy of Qi and energy of Qi and energy of Qi and energy of Qi and energy of Qi and energy of Qi and energy of Qi and energy of Qi and energy of Qi and energy of Qi and energy of Qi and energy of Qi and energy of Qi and energy of Qi and energy of Qi and energy of Qi.


    Only a few knowledgeable people can see that the dragon is not the fish, but all meet themselves!

 Chapter 169

    Four seas whale swallow formula, xuanjing nine changes, a change a heavy day!


    The first change is dragon whale change.


    The transformation of a whale into a dragon is called Dragon whale.


    The giant whale soared into the sky and entered the thunder cloud. Suddenly, it had a dragon''s horn and its fins turned into wings. Its whole body was covered with gold and red runes. It was as clear as congenital Taiji. On its back, there was a sharp sword like rune.


    Snap~


    A lightning like a golden spear cuts through the clouds and cleaves on the whale. The rune light on it rises again. The sword is like a snake, ready to move.


    "Break the army!"


    Qi Yu whispers, Fu Jian breaks the army and falls into Qi Yu''s hands, while the Dragon whale plunges down from the clouds, carrying the terrible thunder and fire and dragon power, and bumps into CAI Wushang.


    Nine changes, one change, one heavy day.


    At this time, the prestige and power carried by this dragon whale is more than ten times higher than before!


    Cai Wushang is the first to bear the brunt of the attack. He can feel the terrible pressure brought by this powerful dragon whale. However, as a congenital strong man with a firm mind, he will not be easily confused by the appearance. In his opinion, no matter how powerful this dragon whale is, it is only the Qi of Qiyu, and the Qi of Qiyu is the Qi of huajinwu, The quality is far less than the innate Qi of the congenitally strong. No matter how big it is, you can cut it!


    Cai Wushang''s congenital Dao Qi cuts the head of this dragon whale and is ready to split it up as before. However, he doesn''t want this dragon whale to be really spiritual. He rolls in the air and sweeps his tail. He not only avoids Cai Wushang''s congenital Dao Qi, but also sweeps Cai Wushang away. There''s no way. The Dragon whale is huge, but its speed is amazing. It''s hard for CAI Wushang to dodge.


    At the same time, Qi Yu was shot up by the tail of the Dragon whale, and chopped at Cai Wushang!


    One person, one whale, cooperate perfectly!


    In particular, the Dragon whale formed by this energy is just like a living one!


    Don''t talk about those who use Qi force. Even the legend of CAI Wushang didn''t know how Qi Yu used Qi force to this abnormal state!


    It''s very common for a warrior to use his innate Qi to condense into things like knives and swords. It''s also possible to condense into soft things like ropes. But it''s impossible to condense into such vivid monsters!


    How much energy will it take!


    How much mental energy is consumed!


    But where did Cai Wushang and other people know that Qi Yu''s Dragon whale, which was formed by Qi force, was originally a part of his body. The spirit of the Dragon whale was derived from the spirit of two runes, and also integrated with the spirit of Fu Jian. Therefore, Qi Yu''s spirit was natural. He didn''t need Qi Yu''s mind to control it at all. He just had to move his mind, and the Dragon whale would naturally move according to his mind, It''s flexible.


    Although Qi Yu did not enter the congenital stage, he was infinitely close to the real congenital stage. Moreover, Fu Jian broke the army in hand, which was enough to resist Cai Wushang''s congenital Dao Qi.


    With the cooperation of this dragon whale, Qiyu has the strength to shake Cai Wushang!


    A person who turns his strength into martial arts can beat the inborn strong. I''m afraid no one will believe him.


    The people of daomeng and Longhushan were even more stunned. They couldn''t believe it.


    Wind, rain and lightning become more fierce, and the river is also rough.


    However, in the storm and thunder, on the waves, Qi Yu''s figure is still so calm and easy. It''s the same with that dragon whale, swimming between wind and rain, river and water, riding the wind and waves. It''s not only Qi Yu''s Mount, but also his helper. The master''s bearing is nothing more than that!


    As a congenital legend, Cai Wushang has been dwarfed in both manner and bearing.


    Even a layman like taoxiaoxi can see that Qi Yu has completely controlled the situation, because every movement, whether it''s jumping or waving a sword, makes her feel very beautiful. It''s like flying birds and flying fish. It''s a kind of beauty of heaven and earth, which can''t be described in words.


    Cai Wushang suddenly realized that he could not defeat Qi Yu today. The boy became more brave and stronger in the Vietnam War. The most important thing is that he has reached the edge of breakthrough¡ª¡ª


    "No!" In CAI Wushang''s mind, an extremely dangerous signal suddenly flashed: did Qi meet this guy with the help of him to sharpen his accomplishments and seek breakthrough opportunities?


    This boy is just at the top of his strength. Once he breaks through his inborn, even if it''s only half of his inborn, Cai Wushang can''t suppress it. On the contrary, he may get hurt. Moreover, with the boy''s present state, he can definitely easily break through to the half step congenital state. In this way, isn''t Qi Yu regarded as a grindstone?


    Thinking of the scenes of Qi Yu''s going down the river yesterday, Cai Wushang immediately realized that Qi Yu''s actions were clearly preparing for power. No wonder this guy''s attacks were as continuous as the water of the Yangtze River!


    Now that he understood this, Cai Wushang was not willing to be Qi Yu''s grindstone. He planned to get out of here and snort coldly: "boy, if you want to use me as a stepping stone for practice breakthrough, it''s a delusion. I won''t accompany you!"


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you!" Qi Yu answered coldly.


    "You think you can keep me?" Cai Wushang sneered. His figure suddenly retreated, like an arrow from the string, and quickly opened the distance between them.


    However, Cai Wushang was about to leave the Osprey island when he met an invisible barrier of strength. Even his innate sword Qi could not be broken!


    "What''s the matter?" Cai Wu was shocked. He had never met such a situation.


    No matter how powerful you are, you are just a warrior. How can you create a power barrier that can''t be broken even by the inborn sword Qi!


    "Under the patio, all living beings are frogs at the bottom of the well!" When Qi was cold, he snorted. Above his head, the dark cloud was separated by an invisible force.


    A little sunlight just fell on CAI Wushang, making him look like a frog in a well.


    Cai Wushang looked up at the "patio" above, and suddenly felt a kind of despair that heaven and earth are caged. He suddenly realized that Qi Yu''s understanding of the way of heaven and man and the way of heaven had already far surpassed him. He couldn''t help asking: "why do you stay in the period of strength when you have such a deep understanding of the way of heaven? If you step into half a step, it will be as easy as a palm! "


    "Congenital, one step to heaven, why half step!" Qi Yu said haughtily, showing a very firm confidence.


    "Step up to the sky... Oh... You have the delusion to directly break through the congenital!" Cai Wushang suddenly laughed. He didn''t know whether he was laughing at Qiyu''s arrogance or his own ignorance.


    "If you want to ascend to the sky step by step, the stepping stones should be higher - you are one of my stepping stones!" Qi Yu said, urging the well night Fu Long Fu.


    "Don''t you think about it --" Cai Wushang roared, and the flames all over his body soared a foot, as if he wanted to do his best. "It''s a big deal, jade and stone will burn!"


    "I said it, I can''t help you!"


    Qi hums when he is cold. The power of Jing Su Fu Long Fu lies on the Fu sword. He cuts it down with all his strength, separating two sword lights, showing the word "Jing". He cuts it from CAI Wushang''s chest and comes out through his body.


    Cai Wushang''s innate Qi of body protection can''t stop it!

 Chapter 170

    On the Osprey Island, the wind and rain stopped suddenly, the clouds were light and the wind was light.


    Cai Wushang is still standing, but his posture is no longer straight.


    At this time, Cai Wu was hurt and bent, a feeling of aging.


    Without the aura of a legendary warrior, Cai Wushang was just an ordinary old man.


    It''s not his life that Jingsu Fu Dragon Fu takes, it''s just his innate cultivation.


    But, this is more pitiful than taking Cai Wushang''s life!


    "You might as well kill me!" Cai Wushang looked at Qiyu bitterly, "however, if you don''t kill me, I will try my best to kill you in the future!"


    Unfortunately, Qi Yu has no interest in CAI Wushang. He is no longer a warrior. What''s the qualification for Qi Yu to listen to him.


    Qiyu left yuyingzhou and stepped on the surface of the water. Once again, a big fish appeared under the water, carrying Qiyu slowly to Hukou beach.


    On Hukou beach, the camps of daomeng and Longhushan are in chaos.


    Chen Qingyuan, who had already slipped away, murmured to himself: "Qi meets this son... He has become a devil! It''s a demon


    The vice gate of Longhushan advocated Huaxu, and let the Longhushan disciples take him to leave here quickly under the pretext of healing.


    Qiu Jiaji, the deputy leader of the Taoist League in Changchun, originally wanted to stay here to support the overall situation. However, seeing Cai Wushang''s pitiful appearance after he became a "useless man", he finally got up and left the seat silently without saying a word.


    The two people who presided over the overall situation left. Naturally, the others of daomeng and Longhushan are scattered like birds and beasts. Who will stay here foolishly¡ª¡ª


    The legendary martial arts were abandoned by Qi Yu, which shows that Qi Yu will not give any face to Dao Meng! What''s more, he has the strength not to give daomeng and Longhushan face!


    At the same time, in an old loft hundreds of meters away from Hukou beach, a congenital warrior of all religions looks at the direction of the Osprey Island, sighs and runs away quietly. He came here originally to hit the bottom of the well, but from the beginning to the end, Qi Yu didn''t give him any chance.


    Deep in tianwu mountain, in Riyan Valley, ye angze had already got the news and could not help roaring. The stone table in front of him was slapped to pieces by him.


    When Qi Yu went to Hukou beach, all the people in daomeng and Longhushan had gone.


    No, there are two people left.


    One is the former traitor Zhang qingdou of dragon and tiger mountain.


    The other is Ning Daoyi, the "young master of heaven" of Longhushan.


    On the road of the three provinces, the people and families who support Qiyu are boiling.


    After this battle, Qi Yu''s position as a great master in the three provinces'' rivers and lakes could not be shaken. Then, the people and families who have been supporting Qi Yu, He Lin and Chu will naturally benefit from it.


    However, although there were many people in the scene, only a few people needed to meet and greet them in person. Naturally, the rest of them were from the Lin and Chu families.


    "Uncle and master, you just stepped on the fish, and you are so handsome!" Mo Xiaomo has already dragged peach stream to come over at this time.


    Mo Xiaomo is Qiyu''s disciple, so no one dares to stop him.


    "Don''t you stay at home?" Qi Yu glared at Mo Xiaomo. "He also brought the stream. Are you determined to be a bad student?"


    "We''re here to help you. You don''t appreciate it at all." Mo Xiaomo complained, "I want to take back the praise I gave you before! Xiaoxi, we won''t help him in the future, OK? "


    "I... I will always support my brother!" Peach Creek set aside Mo Xiaomo and stood directly on Qi Yu''s side.


    "You - you dead girl!" Mo Xiaomo was so angry that he stamped his feet and scolded.


    At this time, Qi meets Zhang qingdou and Ning Daoyi and comes over at the same time. He is a little curious about why Ning Daoyi is still here. He can''t help asking: "Ning Daoyi, all the people in Longhushan are gone. Why are you still here? Do you still insist that I have learned your Leifa Gongjue from Longhushan?"


    Ning Daoyi, after all, is a young man. He is not as cheeky as Chen Qingyuan. After hearing this, his face turned red and he said apologetically: "Qiyu... Sorry, I believe you didn''t steal the martial arts of Longhushan. We are... Self righteous! I''m conceited to be smart, but I''m also used as a chess piece. "


    Obviously, Ning Daoyi is not good at apologizing, even this is almost the first time in his life.


    However, Qi Yu could feel his sincere apology, nodded and said, "if you can apologize to me, it means that you have figured it out and know that you have been used by some people from daomeng and Longhushan. Well, Lin Xiaobao, is Xuanwu still attractive? Here''s a ready-made one! "


    "Ready made?" Ning Daoyi was very surprised, and then pointed to himself, "am I? Are you going to invite me to join Xuanwu? "


    "It''s the ninth group of Xuanwu!" Qi Yu corrected and said to Ning Daoyi deliberately, "don''t worry, you have to see if there is any free space!"


    Lin Xiaobao didn''t expect that Qiyu had recruited a "young master" from the Tianshi mansion. Although Ning Daoyi was very proud and might be rebellious, he was a gifted boy from Longhushan. He even had half a step of innate cultivation, and his strength was comparable to that of Lu Zhentang. With such a strong man, could the strength of Xuanwu group 9 be strong?


    "Of course I have free time! We welcome Mr. Ning to join Xuanwu group 9! " Lin Xiaobao quickly said that she wanted to expand the ninth group of Xuanwu, but she always wanted to. Although Qi Yu was recruited before, he was a "doctor" and seldom worked.


    With Ning Daoyi, it would be very different.


    What''s more, Xuanwu and daomeng also cooperate with each other, so Ning Daoyi''s joining Xuanwu group 9 is a part-time job, but it won''t do him any harm.


    "Now that you''ve all spoken, I''ll agree." It''s better to be easy than easy.


    After seeing some dirty ways of daomeng and Longhushan, especially realizing that he was regarded as a pawn by his school and daomeng, Ning Daoyi''s mood and thoughts suddenly changed a lot.


    Qi Yu personally invited him to join the ninth group of Xuanwu, which was a great honor to Ning Daoyi. If Lin Xiaobao spoke, he was afraid that Ning Daoyi might not agree.


    "By the way, baowench, buy one and get one free. Just let Zhang qingdou join the ninth group." Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao, "according to seniority, Zhang qingdou is still a martial uncle."


    "Master ordered, I will do it." Zhang qingdou immediately agreed, and looked very respectful. It seemed that he really regarded Qi Yu as his master.


    Lin Xiaobao could not help but be surprised and asked curiously, "Qi Yu, when did you take another apprentice and come back so big?"


    "I''m just a registered disciple of Qi Shi." Zhang qingdou explained to Lin Xiaobao, "Qi Shifu has made a new contribution to me, so that I don''t have to hide in the plateau - by the way, are you my future Shiniang?"


    "Nonsense


    "Shut up

 Chapter 171

    Zhang qingdou may have been hiding in the deep mountains and forests for too long. His skill of observing words and colors has degenerated. He mistook Lin Xiaobao for Qi Yu''s girlfriend.


    Of course, it''s not entirely Zhang qingdou''s fault. First of all, Lin Xiaobao''s temperament and beauty are worthy of the four words of "natural beauty" though he doesn''t have the power to be a fan Dai; Secondly, Qi Yu can''t wait to bring the two masters into Lin Xiaobao''s command, which is clearly to please.


    Not to mention Zhang qingdou''s misunderstanding, even Ning Daoyi has a similar idea.


    Just, Zhang qingdou this words a, but is exasperate Mo small Mo this prick head, blunt Zhang qingdou is a burst of big scold.


    Zhang qingdou also knows that he has made a trouble and has wrongly courted him, so he has to apologize to Mo Xiaomo, the "little younger martial sister". He also knows that Mo Xiaomo may be the real disciple of Qiyu. Although he has got the five elements thunder skill formula from Qiyu, which is very powerful, it seems that Qiyu doesn''t mind such a thunder skill formula.


    He even told Zhang qingdou that when he was free, he could compete with Ning Daoyi. The implication is that Zhang qingdou can transfer this skill to Ning Daoyi, which just solves Ning Daoyi''s current problems and helps him break the bottleneck as soon as possible.


    Since Ning Daoyi agreed to join the ninth group of Xuanwu, Qi Yu naturally wanted to give him some compensation. He only knew that Ning Daoyi was arrogant, so he didn''t directly talk about the matter of passing on the merits. Zhang qingdou gave it to him. Only in this way can it be regarded as a real success.


    The battle of yuyingzhou challenge arena has come to an end for the time being.


    However, everyone knows that the follow-up is far from over.


    Because the Osprey island is still there, the challenge arena is still there, which means that the fight will continue.


    Qiyu once said to daomeng: don''t accept to fight!


    Although it ended with the failure of daomeng and Longhushan, it can even be said to be a tragic defeat, because daomeng even lost a congenital warrior, it does not mean that daomeng and Longhushan will stop completely, and no one will think so.


    Perhaps, the loss of a congenital warrior, can let the road alliance to stop for a while.


    After all, Qi Yu and Lin and Chu have just risen. Lin and Chu''s power in Jiangzhou is still stable, but their control in Yuzhou and Pingchuan is still weak. Once Qi Yu''s deterrent power is not there, naturally some opposition forces will be ready to move.


    This time, some guwu families in Yuzhou and Pingchuan are not only ready to move, but also take the initiative to make friends with daomeng and Longhushan. They probably want to replace the Lin and Chu families and become the spokesmen of daomeng in the three provinces.


    Now that these people have taken the initiative to jump out, if they don''t do it, it seems that Qi Yu''s wrist is too weak.


    However, if Zhang qingdou did it himself, he would praise them, so he would give it to Zhang qingdou, a registered disciple. At least he is also a half step inborn warrior. Moreover, after Zhang qingdou practiced the five elements thunder power, his thunder skill is more and more advanced. Even if he meets a half step inborn opponent, he should be able to win easily.


    As for the weeds, just give them to the Lin and Chu families to beat them. Of course, they have to bleed, and let them know that the weeds are not so easy to do.


    Qiyu doesn''t want to be the master of the three provinces'' rivers and lakes. But sometimes, if there are no available people around, it''s not easy to get things done. You can''t do everything by yourself.


    Because of this, Qiyu provided a lot of help to the Lin and Chu families, and also recruited Zhang qingdou and Ning Daoyi two masters for Lin Xiaobao.


    We should show our thunder to the enemy, but we need to have the means to turn the storm from the storm to our supporters. Qi Yu felt that he should give the latter a good consideration.


    ¡­¡­


    With Mo Xiaomo, peach Creek back to Jincheng.


    Back in the small courtyard, Mo Qingtong is still studying the ancient medical skills. She doesn''t know where she got some ancient medical skills. Now she is interested in them.


    Seeing that Qiyu entered the courtyard, Mo Qingtong went forward and said excitedly, "Qiyu, I have come up with a way to improve and enhance the properties of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Hello, elder sister, don''t you care about the outcome of the battle between uncle and master?" Mo Xiaomo said with her mouth up.


    "I knew before that he would win. There''s nothing to say." Mo Qingtong said with a smile, "besides, look at your expression, I know the result."


    "You... You don''t care about the outcome, don''t you care about other people''s desire to be my ''teacher''s mother'' Mo small Mo this wench is so straightforward.


    "My lady? What kind of teacher? " Mo Qingtong was surprised.


    "What nonsense --" Qi Yu patted Mo Xiaomo on the back of her head and sent her to practice martial arts. Then he said to Mo Qingtong, "it''s really meaningless to fight with the Taoist League this time. I thought I could meet a powerful role. Let''s talk about your discovery. It sounds more interesting. However, many traditional Chinese medicine practitioners have tried to improve and improve the properties of traditional Chinese medicine. It seems that it is not easy to achieve


    Mo Qingtong also seems to ignore Mo Xiaomo''s jokes just now, and then said: "I know that many people have tried, for example, the Chinese patent medicine on the market is actually an attempt. In addition, some people have studied the special machine for boiling and purifying traditional Chinese medicine, in fact, it is also to improve the properties of traditional Chinese medicine. However, although these attempts have certain effects, they are not obvious. Therefore, I saw an attempt from an ancient book: it is called the extraction method, which stimulates the medicinal properties of the herb with the spirit of heaven and earth, and then extracts the essence of its essence.


    "Wait!" After listening to Mo Qingtong''s words, Qi Yu suddenly thought of a small episode in "memory". He once visited a famous "Dan king" in the world of cultivation to exchange the Dharma of Dan. But this is not the key. The key is that before the Dan king returned to the mountain gate, he chatted with a Taoist who planted spiritual grass. Although the Taoist''s cultivation level is not high, He didn''t receive much attention from the teachers, but he was proficient in the cultivation of lingcao. Moreover, he seems to have created a method of extracting lingcao liquid, which is called "Dancao Shu".


    This "Dan Cao skill" sounds like a great skill, not to mention it was created by a Taoist. No wonder it was despised and ignored.


    However, in retrospect, Qi Yu found that this alchemy was very interesting and very suitable for the current situation of the world


    This little Taoist said that it''s too wasteful to use lingcao to make pills directly, because lingcao is bred by the aura of heaven and earth, and can grow for hundreds of years. If you use lingcao to make pills, you will lose one plant. Why don''t you directly extract the medicinal properties of lingcao? Why do we have to put the spirit grass into the alchemy furnace? Dan Cao Shu is the method of directly extracting the medicinal properties of lingcao.


    How similar is the trial method in this ancient book mentioned by Mo Qingtong!

 Chapter 172

    Qi Yu told Mo Qingtong about this alchemy. After listening to it, his eyes lit up, which was obviously quite inspired.


    It''s a pity that Mo Qingtong always wears a pair of black glasses, blocking her big eyes full of aura.


    "Qiyu... I didn''t expect you to know so much!" Mo Qingtong''s tone of voice with some admiration, "martial arts, Fu Road is just, even the medical profession has such high attainments!"


    Qi Yu waved his hand and said modestly, "OK, don''t praise me. In fact, I heard about this alchemy from a Taoist boy beside a alchemy master. Who would have thought that this Taoist boy had such profound insight! "


    "Master of alchemy? Have you ever seen alchemy? " Mo Qingtong is worthy of being born with the root of wood spirit. He is very interested in spirit grass, pills and so on, and has a lot of talent.


    Of course, Mo Qingtong''s knowledge of elixirs and herbs is certainly not as good as Qi Yu''s, because Qi Yu has more "memory" for hundreds of years than her.


    Mo Qingtong likes to study ancient medicine, and is a member of the guwu family. Of course, he knows the existence of alchemy, but there are too few alchemists nowadays, and the spirit grass is also very rare, so alchemists and pills belong to the legendary existence. Although many people have heard of them, there are too few people who have really seen them!


    In Qi Yu''s "memory", he naturally saw the process of alchemy with his own eyes, and he himself had alchemy, but alchemy was not his main business.


    However, Qi Yu has never been a person who likes to go step by step. Although he is good at Fu Dao in his "memory", it does not prevent him from becoming interested in lingcao, alchemy and medical Dao. Moreover, in today''s environment, the aura of heaven and earth is drying up. Qi Yu thinks that there should be no problem in his promotion, but it is not so easy to build a foundation. At that time, maybe this alchemy will be of great use.


    He talked about alchemy with Mo Qingtong, but Qi Yu thought that alchemy was just a "money burning" business in the realm of cultivation. It was not only that alchemy needed to consume natural resources and local treasures, but also that cultivating an alchemist didn''t know how much spiritual grass and natural resources and local treasures to consume.


    Therefore, Qi Yu will think of that little Taoist at this time, and think of the alchemy that he accidentally talked about. Now, that little Taoist has found a new way, and even brought a kind of "revolution" to alchemy!


    Alchemy has changed the idea of "based on Dan" in alchemy to "based on grass". It focuses on cultivating lingcao and directly extracts the medicinal properties of lingcao. Even without the need of Dan stove, it can directly produce Dan medicine on lingcao, which is quite mysterious.


    As a matter of fact, there is evidence for the formation of elixir directly on lingcao. The legendary fairyland peach and Cao huandan are not only the fruits of lingmu, but also the top natural elixir.


    Qiyu is not sure whether the idea of "combining herbs with pills" will work, but it should be very effective.


    Since there are spirit grass and spirit wood in Qiyu''s courtyard, why not have a try?


    What''s more, Mo Qingtong was also eager to try. He was obviously very interested in Dancao.


    Therefore, according to the formula of Dan Cao Shu, Qi Yu depicted several jade runes on the spot and set up a "Xiao Ling Yu Fa array" around the spirit soil. It was the first time Qi Yu used this array to gather the spirit of heaven and earth and wash the spirit of spirit grass.


    Mo Qingtong didn''t say a word. He was almost staring at Qiyu''s making symbols and setting up the array. In her eyes, it was very mysterious and profound, but in Qiyu''s hands, it was as simple as playing a family. However, she could see that Qiyu still enjoyed the process and seemed to be looking forward to the effect of the array.


    Finally, the formation.


    Qi Yu, with a tentative mind, inspired the xiaolingyu array with Zhenyuan. A moment later, less than two meters above the lingrang, a cotton cloud formed by the aura of heaven and earth gathered. Then, in the cloud, there was a drizzle. This is the real Lingyu!


    The spirit rain falls into the spirit soil and moistens the spirit soil. The most important thing is that the endless trees, Dongming grass and celadon, which are bathed in the spirit rain, are all very spiritual and spiritual. The growth speed is accelerating suddenly. Even the spirits of the endless trees without embers are very happy at this time. It seems that there is something mysterious in the spirit rain.


    "Look¡ª¡ª New branches and leaves have sprouted from endless trees! " Mo Qingtong had already found something at this time. It was only for a very short time that new branches and leaves grew out of the trees, which meant that the spirituality and vitality of the trees had been improved.


    In this way, Qi Yu''s alchemy is really extraordinary. It can really enhance the spirit of the spirit grass and accelerate the growth of the spirit grass!


    There is no doubt that if we can improve the spirituality and accelerate the growth of spiritual herbs, then we can also improve the medicinal properties of herbs?


    Not only a new branch has grown, but the trunk has grown more than three inches high; In addition, dongmingcao and chijinyanwangteng grow faster.


    "That Taoist boy is just a genius!" Seeing the situation in front of him, Qi Yu couldn''t help sighing, not to mention whether the alchemy could make alchemy out of grass, but just the means of giving birth to lingcao was very mysterious.


    Moreover, this alchemy is not only useful for lingcao, but also for improving the quality of lingrang.


    However, Qi Yu''s exclamation had just ended, and this time the "Xiao Ling Yu" had ended, and Qi Yu heard the sound of several pieces of jade Fu breaking one after another.


    "No? This is jade Qi Yu felt a pain in the flesh. Although he has a lot of income now, he spent several pieces of jade worth hundreds of thousands in just one minute, and he can''t stand it!


    Moreover, at this time, the endless forest without embers also jumped on Qi Yu''s shoulder, communicating with Qi Yu with divine sense, and even wanted to have another "little spirit rain".


    This is not intended to meet bankruptcy!


    However, when he saw that Mo Qingtong was still in his mind, Qi Yu had no choice but to grit his teeth and choose several pieces of jade with better quality to make the array again.


    Xiaoyunyu array starts again.


    This time, three minutes!


    It''s just that in just three minutes, millions are gone!


    "This NIMA is burning money!" Qi Yu can only sigh in his heart, this can''t be said in front of Mo Qingtong, it should be a smile for Bo Hongyan.


    Fortunately, the wood has grown a few inches, and a few more branches; It''s also a long piece of Tripterygium Wilfordii and Dongming grass.


    What''s more, it''s interesting that there are more than ten golden lantern like fruits on the Dongming grass!


    Seeing the fruit on Dongming grass, Qiyu finally had a little smile. It was an unexpected harvest.

 Chapter 173

    If Dongming grass has fruits, it will naturally have seeds, and more Dongming grass can be planted.


    Just, what does Qiyu need so many Dongming grass to do?


    The only use of this Dongming grass is to make "spirit Charms", but it doesn''t consume much Dongming grass at all.


    By the way, there''s another use¡ª¡ª


    Used to refine Ming Dan!


    The branches of Dongming grass, broken, can release light, can make the ghost appear; But its fruit can be used to refine Ming Dan. Ming Dan, on the other hand, can be used to "feed" souls or ghosts and strengthen their power.


    However, it''s not easy to meet the current cultivation if you want to refine the pill. At least you have to step into the congenital realm to refine the pill with the help of the furnace.


    At this time, Qi Yu naturally thought of Dan Cao Shu.


    After using this technique, we can better understand all kinds of mysteries.


    The essence of alchemy lies in the fact that it can extract its spirit directly from the spirit grass and form alchemy with the grass. There is no need to use the alchemy furnace to refine alchemy.


    Because daotong, the creator of this alchemy, has been planting lingcao for many years. He has regarded lingcao as his "Taoist friend" and thinks that they are also creatures. He even thinks that lingcao is qualified to become an immortal. So he can''t bear to hurt them with the Dan stove. So he created this Alchemy himself, but he didn''t get the attention of his teachers, On the contrary, he accidentally revealed the formula to Qi Yu by means of communication.


    Since the spirit of lingcao can be extracted directly to form the elixir, Qiyu should have a good try. By the way, let Mo Qingtong have a look at what the real elixir is.


    Of course, Qi Yu is also the first time to use this alchemy to extract pills. He is not sure whether he can succeed.


    Qiyu took another jade, and then made a special jade talisman, diandan talisman. According to the Taoist, this talisman directly extracted the medicinal properties and part of the spirit of lingcao, and then formed "Dan medicine" naturally. There was no need to put lingcao into Dan furnace for refining.


    It sounds very mysterious, but the Taoist said that everything has a spirit, and the spirit grass is bred by the aura of heaven and earth. In fact, it is more spiritual than many creatures. As long as you are good at using it, it is very easy for the spirit grass to produce "elixir" by itself, because many of its fruits or seeds are natural elixirs, even comparable to elixirs, So we just need to "tell" lingcao how to make pills.


    Of course, things that sound reasonable may not be realized.


    At least, Qi Yu didn''t expect that after he used some Dan Fu on the Dongming grass, the seeds of the Dongming grass had an incredible change. The seeds, which used to be like golden lanterns, began to expand to the size of fists, and the color became black. However, the roots of the Dongming grass began to absorb the underground spirit through the spiritual soil, The branches and leaves absorb the free thoughts and spirits of the world around them, and in a moment, the little lantern becomes ghostly.


    However, Qi Yu can feel that something new has begun to condense in this small lantern, and there is a feeling of Ming Dan!


    Ming Dan was originally made from the fruit of Dongming grass as the core material, and then supplemented by some Yin cold herbs. However, after the Dongming grass was "awakened" by the Danfu, it seems that it knows how to "knot" Dan. Therefore, it directly absorbs the spirit of Disha and the resentment between heaven and earth, and takes it as the material to knot Dan, and it becomes its own Dan master!


    Small lanterns began to become more and more heavy. Qi Yu could feel the strong spiritual power surging in them, and he could also feel the excitement of Wei Heng and the great wild king snake in the magic talisman, because they were all spiritual bodies, and Ming Dan was simply the best tonic for them!


    Not to mention Qingming, this guy has long been sitting on the top of Qiyu''s head, but he didn''t show his shape, but it''s estimated that this guy''s saliva is about to drip down.


    It seems that this Dan Fu has already played a role, successfully "communicated" this Dongming grass, and made it understand the principle and process of refining Ming Dan.


    This is a new discovery for Qi Yu. He also has a new understanding of the way of Fu: the power of Fu to connect heaven, earth, sun, moon and stars is used by Qi Yu. However, Qi Yu now believes that runes can also communicate with lingcao and can be used to "refine" Dan.


    At this time, Qi Yu thought of Hu Aijia and Guan Renfeng, as well as the mysterious "fengwentian chapter" in his mind, and understood a truth:


    The ultimate writing is definitely not only used for recording, but also a kind of "Pan communication", that is, it is not limited to the communication between different races and the world, and even allows people to communicate with demons, demons, ghosts, monsters, gods and immortals, with the sun, moon and stars of heaven and earth, and with plants and animals, Maybe it can only be called "the book of creation", because only the creator should know how to communicate with all creatures in the world! Perhaps, there is such a significant information hidden in the "Feng Wen Tian Pian".


    Rain in the sky, ghosts cry.


    This is the image of Fengwen when it first appeared in the Chinese world. It''s impossible to imagine the scene of rain and ghosts crying! unimaginable!


    Mei Liqing, known as a master of Chinese culture, did not dare to study Fengwen; Guan Renfeng is crazy because of this; Qi rantao, in order to hide fengwentian, has been living in seclusion in a small mountain village, and he may not be the person of the world; Qi Yu was besieged by immortals in his "memory", probably because of the fengwentian chapter.


    Just when Qi Yu felt more, the "fruit" of Dongming grass had matured. A fruit cracked gently, and suddenly more than ten black seeds were scattered from it. Qi Yu reached out and copied it, and he had grasped these black seeds in his palm.


    A total of 13, only one is gold, the others are black, Qiyu know that the gold is the real seed, it seems that the spirit grass is really spiritual, know to keep life for itself, even if it is formed into a dark pill, will also leave a real seed.


    The other 12 seeds feel like the Ming Dan, but some of them are different from the Ming Dan seen in Qi Yu''s "memory". These dark pills still retain the same shape as seeds, not like round pills. However, Qi Yu knew that they were all high-quality dark pills. Because they had natural texture, they could be called "Dan Wen". This is something that could appear on the pills made by master alchemists!

 Chapter 174

    A moment later, the other "lanterns" on the Dongming grass also split one by one, and the Ming Dan and seeds fell into Qiyu''s hands.


    Qi Yu handed a Ming Dan to Mo Qingtong and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Although it''s valuable, Qi Yu is willing to spend time and resources to cultivate it.


    Wei Heng, for example, is just a congenital spirit, but he has some information about the ancient Wuyin sect, which is valuable for existence.


    However, Qi Yu, who was also born with CAI Wushang, only devoured his cultivation and did not turn him into a spiritual slave. It was not Qi Yu who saved face for the Taoist League, but he felt that CAI Wushang did not even have the value of being a spiritual body! Leaving a CAI Wushang who has been abandoned can remind daomeng that Qiyu is not so easy to provoke.


    Greed is not enough to swallow an elephant.


    It''s really greedy of the great wild king snake to swallow two Ming Dan from Qiyu. However, the effect of these two Ming Dan soon became apparent. This guy grew from a "little snake" to a python! Its wild breath also appeared, really had the breath which the Honghuang king snake should have!


    However, the more powerful it is, the stronger its connection with the spirit talisman will be, and it will also be suppressed by the spirit talisman, making it more impossible to violate Qi Yu''s will.


    However, this guy''s wildness and ferocity become stronger, because he already has the capital to compete with his own spirit, so he will no longer obey each other.


    Dan Cao technique has already played a role in Dongming grass. At this time, Qi Yu also wants to try it on Buxu wood. After all, it''s a divine tree, and the leaves of Buxu wood have the ability to gather aura and collect spirit liquid. Its spirit is more advanced than Dongming grass. Therefore, if it is supplemented by Dan Cao Shu, it may have a strange effect.


    Qi Yu communicated with Wu Jin, the tree spirit of countless trees. The spirit of this little guy was extraordinary. Even without "Dian Dan Fu", Qi Yu could communicate with him well. As a sacred wood, the use of endless wood is simply too great. Although it is one of the sacred trees, it is the property of fire. When it grows up, the branch is one of the best materials for refining fire magic weapons. In addition, its branches and leaves have the function of condensing the aura of heaven and earth and transforming it into the spirit liquid, so it is enough to enhance its ability by one step through the alchemy


    Spirit liquid, further refining, that is pure yuan Dan. If the power of fire element is integrated again, it is fire yuan Dan; It is muyuan Dan that integrates the wood elements of Shenmu.


    A pure yuan pill can resist 100 drops of spirit liquid!


    This can greatly shorten the breathing time for practitioners.


    After communicating with Wu Jin, Qi Yu directly picked up a brush, took the aura of heaven and earth as ink, swam away, and wrote several mysterious runes in the air, which incorporated Qi Yu''s understanding essence of Dan Cao Shu, and then put these runes into the endless wood.


    A moment later, these runes directly fall on the branches and leaves of buxumu, and become a part of it by combining with its own innate runes, which represents buxumu''s fusion and understanding of alchemy.


    At this time, the color of the trunks and branches of endless trees is deeper and redder, like a hot flame, while the leaves become very green, like Jasper.

 Chapter 175

    Even if it doesn''t need the help of "diandan Fu", it should also know how to further refine the spirit liquid and directly produce Huoyuan Dan or muyuan Dan on the leaves and branches. It can also directly condense into pure yuan Dan without any attributes.


    Sure enough, a moment later, the sap on the branches and leaves of the trees began to change. It was no longer a transparent liquid, but gradually turned red or cyan: the sap on the trunk was red; The sap on the leaves turns blue.


    Later, more weather aura was injected into the spirit liquid, making the spirit liquid more and more thick. The pure fire elements and wood elements of wood itself were also integrated into the spirit liquid, making it begin to transform and condense from liquid to solid.


    At the same time, the two fire rats in the cave under the endless trees also came out of the cave and stared at the Huoyuan pill that was gradually forming on the tree trunk. Obviously, the two fire rats were very eager to eat it.


    Their waiting didn''t last long, because soon the fire elixir on the tree trunk took shape, just like dew freezing into fiery red and Turquoise crystals. Although the appearance is much smaller than that of Huoyuan Dan and muyuan Dan Qi met, less than one tenth of them, he is sure that these are the "mini version" of Huoyuan Dan and muyuan Dan!


    It''s worthy of being a divine tree. It''s really "a little bit transparent". It''s easy to grow two kinds of pure yuan pills. Although pure yuan pills can only be regarded as human level pills in the cultivation world, pure yuan pills are almost universal "currency" in any cultivation world, because you can use pure yuan pills to buy other cultivation materials. Why?


    In fact, pure yuan pill is just like the "grain" of monks. If you take pure yuan pill directly, you don''t have to swallow and refine the aura of heaven and earth all the time. Besides, what if there is no aura of heaven and earth in some places? You can directly use pills as food!


    As long as we understand the innate state of Bigu, the martial monks can no longer eat, and can survive and practice only by breathing the aura of heaven and earth.


    But if you take pills like pure yuan pill directly, it will definitely be more effective than breathing and breathing. You may not take a pure yuan pill for several hours.


    Shenmu, worthy of Shenmu!


    This is why in the world of cultivation known by Qi Yu, any divine tree must be the forbidden tree of the top sect, and it will not be allowed to be touched by outsiders, because there are so many uses of the divine tree, and the whole body is full of treasures!


    At this time, the branches and leaves of the endless wood trembled slightly. Yuan Dan, which was like dew on the top, was shaken down. Qi Yu quickly took it away, so as not to take advantage of the two fire rats below.


    However, looking at their eyes, Qi Yu gave them each one. They were so happy that the two fire rats nodded repeatedly, and then drilled into the hole to digest well.


    Later, Qi Yu handed Mo Qingtong a Huoyuan pill. "Aren''t you very interested in pills? Try this muyuan pill. It should quickly improve your internal strength cultivation."


    Mo Qingtong doesn''t particularly like to practice martial arts, but she is born with a wood spirit root. She has a good talent for martial arts. After Qi Yu, she has laid a new foundation for her and formed a thunder sky arrow spirit in the elixir field. Her inner strength has improved very quickly, and now she is in the middle stage of inner strength cultivation.


    After taking this muyuan pill, Qi Yu felt that she should be able to reach the peak of internal strength easily.


    "Is this really a pill? It looks like dew. " Mo Qingtong said with a smile. He seemed to think that the process of refining pills by Qi Yu was too simple, just like playing. Overturned her imagination of the pill.


    In Mo Qingtong''s imagination, alchemy should be a very mysterious and prudent thing, and no one should even be allowed to watch it. It''s easy to control like Qi Yu.


    But Mo Qingtong won''t doubt Qi Yu. He said that this thing is pills, most of it is pills, certainly not dew. What''s more, even the two cunning fire rats were staring at the elixir on the tree so eagerly, which could explain this even more.


    So Mo Qingtong swallowed this muyuan pill into her stomach, and then she felt that the inner strength of Zhenyuan in the Dantian field was running fiercely, and the inner strength of Zhenyuan in the meridians was surging wildly, so that her meridians were broadened a little.


    Muyuandan itself has a very powerful force of wood elements, which is the power of vitality and life. It will not cause any damage to its meridians. It just widens the meridians, making the Leiyin sky arrow in the Dantian more solid and powerful!


    Finally, when Mo Qingtong''s Dantian and meridians could not contain more inner strength of Zhenyuan, she had easily reached the peak of inner strength.


    As Qiyu expected.


    However, a moment later, something unexpected happened: the thunder sky arrow in Mo Qingtong''s Dantian suddenly changed. On that day, the arrow suddenly burst out, and suddenly shot an "arrow". In an instant, the arrow''s momentum opened up Mo Qingtong''s eight channels of miraculous Sutra!


    Mo Qingtong is very surprised, she never thought, even so relaxed, unexpected state, even stepped into the period of strength!


    According to Qi Yu''s estimation, Mo Qingtong should be able to enter the period of Hua Jin within half a year by laying a new foundation and practicing Lei Yin Tian Jian magic power. Unexpectedly, this Lei Yin Tian Jian magic power, together with Mu yuan Dan, unexpectedly broke through the period of Hua Jin by chance, reducing her time by half a year!


    "Hiss!"


    Mo Qingtong had just stepped into the period of transforming strength. At this time, the strength of Qi had not completely subsided. An arrow like strength came out of his hand and hit the wall of the courtyard. He was stunned to make a hole in the red brick on the wall.


    When Mo Xiaomo saw the hole in the wall, he was very depressed and said, "isn''t it true? Is there any reason? Uncle Shifu, what kind of good things did you feed my sister, and it broke through to the period of strength? I''m so tired that I''m just in the middle of my inner strength! "


    Love Mo Xiaomo this girl, also thought that Qi Yu deliberately opened a small stove for Mo Qingtong, this just let Mo Qingtong easily break through to the period of strength.


    It''s also true that Mo Qingtong''s inner strength cultivation was all "abandoned" by Qi Yu, and he almost stood on the same starting line with Mo Xiaomo. However, Mo Xiaomo also worked hard under Qi Yu''s supervision, and now he is only the middle-term cultivation of inner strength. Mo Qingtong didn''t seem to practice much, but he broke through to the period of strength. It''s obvious that there are some hidden rules.


    "You girl, what are you thinking about?" Qi Yu knew that Mo Xiaomo''s martial arts talent was very good, and she worked harder than before, but she still liked to cheat and cheat. She couldn''t help scolding her, "without my help, your sister had reached the peak of inner strength before; And you, even you have not refined your inner strength, but now you are in the middle of your inner strength, and you are not satisfied! "

 Chapter 176

    Seeing Qi Yu''s face, Mo Xiaomo is scared. In fact, she is afraid of Qi Yu, because she has seen Qi Yu''s strength, and even the congenital masters are abandoned by him. It''s right for her to be a little dignified.


    Therefore, Mo Xiaomo can only spit out his tongue and compromise: "they just want to enter the period of strength quickly. Since you have a panacea, why give me one? Let me break through to Huajin, too? "


    "It''s not a good thing to aim high!" Qi yuleng snorted, "with my present cultivation, it''s easy to step into the half step. But I didn''t choose to break through. Instead, I tried to suppress my own cultivation power. It''s nothing more than to accumulate a lot and strive to break through the inborn one step! You girl, for a purpose of cultivation, you are here chirping. It''s a disgrace to me! You know, even my registered disciple, Zhang qingdou, is half a step of innate cultivation, so what''s your hurry! "


    "Well... I won''t mention it." Mo Xiaomo snorted, but did not dare to refute.


    "Well, Xiaomo, you really don''t know. If you can improve your accomplishments by taking the elixir, how can Qiyu not give it to you?" Mo Qingtong knew Qi Yu''s character. He was by no means a petty man.


    Of course, if Mo Qingtong knew that Qi Yu was still suffering from burning two million worth of jade in a few minutes, she might not think so.


    "Well, that''s troublesome - you can eat it as sugar!" Qiyu simply threw a muyuan pill to Mo Xiaomo and also gave it to taoxiaoxi.


    Although we know that these two people will not have any breakthrough after eating, who let Qi Yu be an "atmospheric" person.


    As a result, after Mo Xiaomo ate it, she even complained that there was no taste at all, that is, the strength of Zhenyuan was stronger; And taoxiaoxi, just feel full of energy, seems to contain amazing explosive power, if you go to the game at this time, it must be more effective than taking doping.


    Just when Mo Xiaomo is still complaining about not breaking through the realm, Qi Yu receives Lin Xiaobao''s call, and his face sinks¡ª¡ª


    Although Xuanwu people perform tasks with high risk coefficient, Qi Yu feels that this is not so simple, because Zhang Zehai was killed by Lushan gang. It''s not just killing people. There is no lack of power and revenge.


    After all, before Xuanwu answered the phone, Qi met "I''ll go!" Qi Yu interrupted Lin Xiaobao directly, "this matter has a lot to do with me. I know that the people of Lushan Gang hate us very much. It''s just because I killed several of their experts. In this battle of Osprey Island, Zhang Fengjing is Zhang Zehai''s sister.


    Although Lin Xiaobao asked the team members to hide the news as much as possible, Zhang Fengjing still knew the news. Without saying a word, she went to Lushan Gang alone to take revenge. It was obvious that she didn''t want to be involved


    In the afternoon, Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao had already arrived at the seaside by plane.


    That night, they entered the harbor and went directly across the river by the boat arranged by Lin Xiaobao in advance.


    After landing, she has been on Lushan for almost half a day, but according to her style, she will never fight unprepared battles. Moreover, she is just that the Lushan Gang is clearly in Liwei this time, so she must be prepared. Zhang Fengjing comes here alone, fighting alone, and it''s still very dangerous, so Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao have to meet her.


    But where is Zhang Fengjing?

 Chapter 177

    "Sister Zhang, where is it now?" Lin Xiaobao can''t help but be a little worried. She knows Zhang Fengjing''s style better. According to Zhang Fengjing''s consistent rhythm, she has already started to act. At the same time, it also means that some chessmen arranged by Lushan gang or those overseas gangs have begun to fight back.


    If Lin Xiaobao and Qi Yu can''t meet in time, Zhang Fengjing is likely to die in Lushan like her brother.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find her!" Qi Yu said positively, "where the blood is the strongest tonight, Sister Zhang will be there! Let''s go to her now to make the smell of blood stronger! "


    Lushan Gang is one of the three major local gangs, with 100000 gang members and 70 Tangkou, which are all over the local area. In some overseas areas, there are also sub Tangkou. If they don''t have a few brushes, how dare they directly challenge Xuanwu? At this time, Dayong hall, one of the entrances of Lushan Gang hall.


    Hall leader Hong ruowei and a group of people are calculating this month''s dividends in the top-level meeting room of their Lihao casino. Every day is the happiest time for Hong ruowei and others. In this era, they basically don''t have to fight and kill. They can enjoy their profits by opening casinos, offering some usury, and arranging bars and nightclubs. They have a large amount of dividends every month. After you get the money, you can take your mistress to go abroad to have a good time.


    Thinking of this, Hong ruowei had a proud smile on his face, but at this moment, the smile on his face suddenly condensed, because a bullet broke through the window, hit him in the back of the head, and then flew out from his forehead. Before Hong ruowei was killed, he just saw this bullet smash another person''s forehead.


    Kill both with one shot!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang~


    Then several bullets came in and hit three others.


    Almost in a minute, actually killed five people!


    The rest of the people, all lying on the ground at this time, rushed to call their men to track down the shooter.


    However, on the roof of the old building in the distance, a woman in black leather had neatly put away her gun and turned to leave here.


    An hour later, another Tangkou "Zhengtang" of Lushan Gang also had a shooting incident: a woman in a black windbreaker was armed with two guns. She finished shooting the two guns in three seconds, and killed the main hall leader Jin Xifa who was playing Soha on the spot. His two bodyguards had fallen to the ground and died before they even pulled out their guns.


    On the muzzle of jinxifa''s forehead, there is a bright red rose!


    This is Zhang Fengjing''s unique way of mourning for her dead brother and teammate.


    The leader of the two halls in a row was killed. The upper level of the Lushan Gang immediately realized that the other party was coming for them, probably Xuanwu. However, they had been prepared for a long time. Since they dare to kill Xuanwu, it is because they are prepared that when the two hall heads have problems, the other hall heads immediately alert. These guys immediately call on their brothers who can fight and kill, and pay special attention to the beautiful female killer in black! As long as she dares to come to the door, keep it so that she will never come back, and then let her live or die!


    Forty minutes later, a woman in black riding a motorcycle came to violet bar, which is the entrance of the hall of Lu Shan gang. She drove the motorcycle directly into the bar, but her people didn''t know where to hide.


    Inside the bar, there are at least 50 gang members in the hall today. These guys immediately take out knives and sticks, and some people take out guns. As long as Zhang Fengjing dares to show up, she can''t leave here alive!


    Boom~


    Who knows, a moment later, the motorcycle suddenly exploded, and the gasoline in it ignited the whole bar. Suddenly, the high temperature flame forced the gang members in the bar out.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof~


    The very low gunfire rang out repeatedly. It was the gunfire after the muffler treatment. Although it was very light, it was very fast. With a unique rhythm and a series of sounds, more than a dozen members of Lushan gang were killed in an instant. Other people either hide or take out their guns and shoot at random.


    However, if we compare shooting skills, who is Zhang Fengjing''s opponent?


    Even if the other party hides very well, as long as she shows her hands, feet or head, it is tantamount to being a live target for her. If it is a volley, she seldom misses.


    Within three minutes, Zhang Fengjing killed more than ten members of Lushan gang.


    However, she was not happy, because she felt that the time was too long, beyond her plan, and she was ready to retreat¡ª¡ª


    It''s easy to kill these gangsters of Lushan Gang, but there are powerful warriors and weapons masters in Lushan gang. Once she is surrounded by these people, it''s really hard for her to fly, so she''s ready to retreat temporarily.


    However, at this time, a few backbone of Chen Chen Tang drove a black pickup truck. Two of them, armed with automatic rifles, suppressed Zhang Fengjing, who was hiding beside the phone booth. The others were not idle. They cooperated with pistols and gave Zhang Fengjing no chance to shoot.


    "Screw this country bumpkin, motherfucker!" The man in the car yelled, his automatic rifle spewed out a tongue of fire.


    At this time, the rest of the Gang also bravely gathered around. If they can kill this woman, especially if they capture her alive, the gang will get a big reward! And there must be brave men under the heavy reward.


    Naturally, Zhang Fengjing can feel that her situation is not very optimistic. If she is in Jiangzhou and other places, or if she participates in the action approved by the Xuanwu upper class, her whole body equipment must be quite complete, and it is impossible for her to fall into such a predicament. For example, at this time, if she has a mini grenade with the characteristics of basaltic, she can directly blow up several bastards from the car.


    However, now her hands are not used to some ordinary firearms, her advantages can not be fully played out.


    Even so, it can not stop Zhang Fengjing''s revenge.


    Just listening to the gunfire, Zhang Fengjing can accurately judge the weapons, number and location of the other party. She knows that these people can''t be surrounded, so she plans to take a risk and kill the two automatic rifles first.


    She is confident that she can shoot those two people in an instant, but she will also be exposed to each other''s vision. In this case, she is likely to be hit by stray bullets!

 Chapter 178

    Zhang Fengjing is not afraid of getting hurt at all, although she doesn''t even wear the special bulletproof vest she usually wears today, because if she wears it, she can''t get through the Customs at all.


    So, bullets without eyes, this time is a gamble!


    "Brother, your spirit in heaven, please bless me!" Zhang Fengjing thought to herself that she would attack in the air with a difficult twist posture. After a circle of bullets, several of them hit the two shooters with automatic rifles.


    However, the other side''s firepower also poured towards her direction. Although those people''s shooting skills were far worse than her, it was just that there were many people on the other side. Even if they shot indiscriminately, she would inevitably be shot.


    What Zhang Fengjing is good at is gunfire. If judged by her martial arts, she is just a strong warrior, so her body can''t stop bullets.


    Maybe it''s because of the blessing of Zhang Zehai''s spirit in heaven. This time, Zhang Fengjing took a risk and failed to hit a stray bullet. Her whole body was intact and there was no skin or flesh injury!


    In such a situation, I''m afraid even she felt too lucky, not to mention the rest of the people in the hall.


    "Go! Withdraw Finally, the leader of the hall began to be afraid. He didn''t expect that the woman was so crazy and the shooting method was so terrible. For the sake of safety, he had better withdraw for the time being and leave it to those red flower nuns or elders in the guild.


    What''s more, there are still several martial arts masters in this place. The female assassin of Xuanwu will not be allowed to run wild here. As long as these people go out, the woman of Xuanwu will be doomed today.


    These guys wanted to retreat, but they didn''t expect that the car was blocked by an invisible force. When the accelerator was pressed to the bottom, the car was still in place! The tires are smoking from the friction. It''s like hell!


    Just at this moment, Zhang Fengjing had changed her ammunition clip. In an instant, the remaining people on the pickup, together with the hall leader of Chen Chen hall, were shot!


    See the hall leader is killed, the rest of the people, such as birds and beasts scattered.


    Zhang Fengjing breathed out a long breath. What a fluke!


    She kicked the head of the hall and made sure that he was dead. She put a red rose in his ear.


    Zhang Fengjing has already killed the three leaders of Lushan sect, but she thinks it''s not enough, far from enough! These people are just the beginning of her revenge. She wants all the top members of Lushan Gang to be buried with her brother!


    Only those who are in charge are dead, it will be over!


    Or she died!


    Otherwise, she can''t give an account to her mother or to her brother''s spirit in heaven! When her brother Zhang Zehai died, he didn''t even leave a whole body!


    "Wu fan, tell me the location of the other entrances!..." Very good, worthy of eagle eye! I know you''ve hacked into their system... If I don''t die this time, I promise to date you once! " Zhang Fengjing contacts "eagle eye" Wu fan by telephone. She needs to quickly find out the positions of these hall entrances and kill those hall leaders of Lushan Gang as much as possible, so that she can force out the real principal.


    As for whether these hall heads were wronged, Zhang Fengjing never thought about it, and she was not afraid of being punished, because she didn''t even want to go back alive!


    In addition, she can''t be captured by Lushan gang or overseas drug lords, killers and powers, because she only brought one thing from Xuanwu¡ª¡ª


    That thing can make her die at any time! Avoid being insulted by the enemy!


    After getting the information provided by Wu fan, Zhang Fengjing makes repeated moves. It''s only because these Tangkou are prepared that she has no way to use her best sniping method, so she has to break through.


    Zhang Fengjing is the best at long-distance sniping, and her sniping technique is absolutely basaltic. But Zhang Fengjing is not a woman with big chest and no brain. Even if she is eager for revenge, she is quite calm at this time. The three entrances she attacks now seem to be unrelated, but in fact they are very well-known. The positions of the three entrances just form an equilateral triangle, Taking these three Tangkou as the center, those Tangkou of Lushan Gang around will certainly step up their defense, shrink their defense circle, and strictly guard against her attack. But as a result, it becomes more difficult for these entrances to take care of and cooperate with each other. Virtually, Zhang Fengjing has more space for her activities, and it is easier to advance and retreat.


    Later, Zhang Fengjing got the exact information from Wu fan: Cai Ziying, a leader of Meihua hall, who was involved in dealing with her younger brother, has returned to the mouth of the hall.


    It seems that Zhang Fengjing''s method of "beating grass to scare snake" has worked. Although everyone in Lushan Gang knows that the opponent is only a female gunner, no one dares to take it lightly when the leader of the hall is killed three times in a row. Especially those who are related to the Zhang Zehai incident have ghosts in their hearts and become more worried that they will surely hide in a place they think is very safe, They won''t show up until Zhang Fengjing is killed or caught.


    However, I don''t know that Zhang Fengjing deliberately startled these "poisonous snakes" and "eagle eye" Wu fan was able to trace the whereabouts of these people through his way.


    Now, Zhang Fengjing has been outside the entrance of Meihua hall. The entrance of Meihua hall is in an erotic hotel. However, they have temporarily closed down this evening. They will not rest assured until they kill the female shooter in group 9.


    Zhang Fengjing didn''t disappoint them either. She ran the stolen truck into the lobby of the hotel.


    Dense gunfire broke out, and the cab of the truck was almost casted.


    But Zhang Fengjing is not in the cab.


    She''s under the car!


    When these people in plum blossom hall noticed something was wrong, she shot calmly and quickly and killed the seven Gunners who came from the encirclement in an instant. The last bullet, which hit the fire extinguisher, blocked the sight of the rest of the people, fighting for time to shift her position for herself.


    A moment later, the gun shot again.


    Someone''s down again!


    Then the gunfire reached the second floor.


    Because the people on the first floor have been killed by Zhang Fengjing.


    This is the difference between professional and non professional.

 Chapter 179

    In front of Zhang Fengjing, a professional gunner, the amateur Gunners of Lushan Gang have to take a chance. They are not at the same level in terms of shooting accuracy, shooting time and clip changing time, and psychological quality in the gunfight.


    Zhang Fengjing can shoot three shots in a second, and the accuracy is quite high. When changing the cartridge clip, she is more like a robot. So she is a very efficient mobile firepower. People who dare to fight with her can easily be thrown over.


    However, the key point is that Zhang Fengjing can''t retreat now, because she knows that Cai Ziying is here. The female leader of plum blossom hall is rumored to be the mistress of a member of a large North American family. It''s very important to do arms and other dark transactions for that big family. Zhang Fengjing can''t let her go.


    However, in this way, Zhang Fengjing will have to face the situation of being besieged by many experts and Gunners of Lushan gang.


    Although she clearly knows that it is not wise to do so, Zhang Fengjing still chooses to continue, which has gone against her previous plan: according to her previous plan, to attack any Tangkou, regardless of the outcome, she must complete it within five minutes or withdraw.


    Now, five minutes later, it means that every minute and second in the past, her own risk will continue to increase!


    When Zhang Fengjing killed several shooters and arrived at the hotel, "it''s because I know Baoya''s character, so I can''t involve her! Wu fan, if I can''t go back, don''t blame my sister for not giving you a date before. It''s not that you''re not good enough, it''s my sister. I only like to kill. "At the time of saying this, Zhang Fengjing had already killed Cai Ziying. It should be here!


    Therefore, this layer should be the most defensive and manned.


    However, Zhang Fengjing only met two shooters, this layer is completely empty.


    However, at this time, the whole room suddenly burst out with a strong light similar to a car lamp, which suddenly made the whole room snow-white. Zhang Fengjing was also exposed to the strong light, because she found that there were no curtains in the room, and the strong light came from the other side!


    Struggling with the glare, Zhang Fengjing can barely see that in the other party''s upstairs, more than a dozen shooters are ready to shoot. The first one is a woman in her thirties, who is expected to be Cai Ziying!


    "It''s a trap!" Zhang Fengjing immediately realized that the damned Cai Ziying had set such a trap in just a few minutes. This woman is much better than many men in Lushan gang in courage, sense and means.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang~


    The dense bullet shoots toward Zhang Fengjing.


    Under the strong light, she becomes an obvious target. Cai Ziying is less than 20 meters away from her. In this case, Zhang Fengjing is already in danger.


    Even if the shooting skills of more than a dozen people on the opposite side are poor, there will be some stray bullets that will hit Zhang Fengjing. There is almost no doubt about that.


    Now, Zhang Fengjing just opens her eyes as much as possible, and holds back the strong light, hoping to lock the specific position of CAI Ziying, and then pull the trigger of revenge!


    If you really die here, at least you have to bring Cai Ziying back.


    At the same time, Cai Ziying, wearing a black suit, had pulled the trigger first, and her automatic rifle spewed out a frenzied tongue of fire. She always liked the feeling of shooting. She once sold arms overseas with her lover, Schmidt Lin, and fought with other gangs and arms dealers. The feeling of shooting people and blood was very refreshing, Even give her a sense of physical and mental climax.


    Therefore, Cai Ziying thinks that she knows this female shooter from Xuanwu very well. This woman, Zhang Fengjing, looks like a calm killer. But when her relatives are killed, she will lose her calm and go crazy, so she is easy to fall into the trap.


    Cai Ziying just set a trap and let Zhang Fengjing fall in. She was quite satisfied. At this time and at such a distance, she was confident that she could blow Zhang Fengjing''s body into a honeycomb. Although she would be more valuable if she lived, Cai Ziying was a crazy woman herself, so she knew the horror of the crazy woman in the opposite direction, and it was better to shoot her directly.


    More than a dozen guns, even if it''s a random shot, will definitely hit Zhang Fengjing. As long as she is injured, don''t want to leave alive today, because the experts of Lushan gang are gathering here.


    When Cai Ziying pulled the trigger, she was confident that the other party was dead!


    However, why did her muzzle deviate a lot? It seems that she deliberately deviated. What''s the matter? Is it too exciting?


    So why do other people seem to have missed the mark? They are only 20 meters away. How can these people not even break the window glass of the room?


    Just when Cai Ziying was very surprised, she suddenly felt a chill in her chest, as if she had drunk a mouthful of frozen drink in June. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw a bright "blood flower" burst out on her chest, and then another one burst out.


    "Grass! He was shot... "Cai Ziying scolded and fell to the ground and died.


    A dozen other shooters also fell to the ground, and the rest fled.


    Seeing this scene in front of her, Zhang Fengjing couldn''t believe it: could it be that her younger brother''s spirit in heaven really protected her? Otherwise, how could it be that no bullet had hit her just now?


    "Sister Zhang, hurry! Their car is downstairs! " In the headset, Wu fan''s voice rang out again.


    Zhang Fengjing did not hesitate to break the window to retreat. Naturally, she did not know that there was a bright red rose on the body of CAI Ziying opposite.

 Chapter 180

    After being swept at the entrance of several halls, many people were killed and injured. Finally, the high level of Lushan Gang could not sit still.


    I thought that Zhang Fengjing was just one person and could not make a big storm. She would be captured or killed by them soon. Who would have thought that this woman was so crazy and terrible. She killed more than 100 people of Lushan Gang, including several hall leaders, just one person!


    On the body of each hall leader, there is a red rose.


    This is Zhang Fengjing''s unique way of revenge and demonstration.


    If we don''t get rid of this woman, where will the face of Lushan Gang go?


    Just, what if we can make this crazy woman fall into the trap?


    In the assembly hall of the general altar, Chai Xin, the general protector of Lushan Gang, sneered: "this kind of thing is not simple. Isn''t Zhang Zehai''s body still there? Send a message to her directly and ask her to go to Jingwu hall to die. Otherwise, take Zhang Zehai''s body and feed it to the dog! "


    After listening to Chai Xin''s words, the rest of the people''s faces changed slightly. After all, it''s a civilized society now. If we still use the cruel methods before, it''s easy to be criticized. Lushan Gang is one of the three major local gangs, and even once the most powerful. Who dares to smooth its tiger whiskers before? If this kind of thing is widely spread, it will damage its reputation.


    In any case, today''s overseas gangs still pay homage to Guan Erye, and they still have to play the slogan of "valuing love and righteousness". It''s not very bright to use this method to deal with a woman.


    "What? Do you think this method is cruel? " Chai Xin sneered, "the two armies are fighting each other. They have to fight each other! This woman has killed more than 100 of us. If she doesn''t work hard, how can she tell her dead brother? How to convince the public! Otherwise, the rest of you, is there a better way? "


    The rest of the people looked at each other. Although they all felt that this method seemed to be overdone, there was really no better way. Now the crazy woman was wandering outside with a gun. When she met the people of Lushan Gang, she would kill them. If she was not killed, the prestige of Lushan gang would be in danger.


    "Since there is no objection, then pass on the message! If any gang members meet this woman, they can pass it on to her. I don''t believe it. She will let her brother''s body feed the dog! " Chai Xin said maliciously that he had witnessed Zhang Zehai''s murder that day.


    Not long after, the news came to Zhang Fengjing''s ears.


    By this time, it was more than three o''clock in the morning.


    Zhang Fengjing looked at the time and knew it was time to make an end.


    She also knows that she can''t kill all the members of Lushan Gang alone, and it doesn''t make much sense to do so. She wants to revenge and find out the culprits.


    Now that the people of Lushan Gang have passed on a message, it means that most of the people she is looking for have already gone to the Jingwu Hall of Lushan gang and are concentrating on preparing to kill her.


    However, even if she knew that there were many pitfalls, she had to go! Today, she has taken out the heart of death. Even if she can''t kill all those people, how much she can kill!


    Zhang Fengjing tidies up, takes all the remaining pills and rushes to the Jingwu hall. She can''t see her brother''s body being fed to the dog by the enemy.


    Jingwu hall is located in Xiaozhushan.


    This is one of the oldest and the highest standard Tangkou of the Lushan gang. Many of the senior members of the Gang also live in seclusion in the Chinese style villa in Xiaozhushan, but there have been a lot of dark activities here.


    Jingwu hall was originally a place advocating martial arts spirit and a symbol of justice and chivalry. However, the Jingwu Hall of Lushan Gang is now the dark gathering place of Lushan gang. I don''t know how many dark activities have taken place here.


    This "Jingwu hall" of Lushan Gang is no longer the Jingwu hall it used to be. Many things were achieved here, such as demolishing houses, beating students, buying and selling arms.


    As far as what they have done is concerned, there is no warrior spirit.


    However, at this time, Xiaozhushan is in a tight position. The experts and Gunners of Lushan Gang gather here, because they want to kill Zhang Fengjing, a rose with thorns, tonight. This woman has killed many members of Lushan gang. If they don''t kill her, Lushan gang will become a joke tomorrow!


    As a matter of fact, the Lushan Gang began to block the news this night, and even their high-level officials have used all kinds of means to block the news, so as not to let anyone interfere in it, so as to avoid a bad ending and damage the prestige of the Lushan gang.


    Zhang Fengjing, by this time, had already driven a motorcycle to the foot of Xiaozhushan.


    Looking up, the trees and bamboos of Xiaozhushan are all black, which gives people a strong sense of depression. There are more murderers lurking in it. I don''t know how many gunners and experts are hiding in it.


    Once Zhang Fengjing went up the mountain, it was like stepping into the gate of hell!


    However, Zhang Fengjing is Xuanwu. "If you want Zhang Fengjing''s life, take your life to fill in!" Zhang Fengjing gave a cold snort, and the motorcycle sped up and went up the mountain like an arrow.


    At this time, a killer of Lushan Gang lurking in the woods sneered: "this Zhang Fengjing is so careless that she didn''t know that I laid three tough steel wires as thin as hair along the road. As long as I press the button, I can hang her from the car. Even if I can''t cut her throat, I can easily shoot her!"


    However, before the killer had time to press the button, his neck was broken by a ghost hand. He didn''t even have a chance to hum!


    Then, several other Gunners who wanted to kill Zhang Fengjing secretly were also killed by the "ghost" without any sound. They really didn''t make any sound.


    Zhang Fengjing rode fast, but she was not stopped by anything. Even she thought it was inconceivable. Could it be said that these guys of Lushan gang had become aboveboard and wanted to fight her fairly?


    At this time, Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao were also at the foot of the mountain.


    Qiyu handed a Huoyuan pill to Lin Xiaobao: "I''ve been following Sister Zhang this evening to deal with the end of my hand. Your real strength is almost exhausted. There will be a fierce battle later."


    "What, pills? It seems a little small. " Lin Xiaobao calmly smiles and swallows the fire pill into his stomach without hesitation. "In order to let Sister Zhang vent, we should fight secretly. What''s more, most of them are from you. If I''m alone, I don''t have such ability. "


    "Yes, today Sister Zhang is the leading role. We just need to cooperate. However, after a while, she will know that it is us - but in order for you to better deal with the accountability of the Xuanwu senior management tomorrow, we''d better disguise a little bit. " Qi Yu handed Lin Xiaobao a black silk stocking at this time.

 Chapter 181

    "No, you asked me to put the stockings on my head?" Lin Xiaobao never wears silk stockings. Her legs are naturally slender and explosive, but she doesn''t wear shorts and skirts, let alone silk stockings.


    "Brand new. I just picked it up at the downtown store." Qi meets Lin Xiaobao.


    Lin Xiaobao was ungrateful. He threw the stockings aside and said: "now that he''s here, you don''t have to hide your head and show your tail. NIMA is just a gang. If you do it, you can do it! What else can Xuanwu high level do? "


    Lin Xiaobao seems to be on fire at this time. He is too lazy to cover his face. He directly meets Qi and goes up the mountain. He clearly wants to kill.


    Xuanwu Weiheng has no resentment at all since he took Ming Dan, because he knows that it is possible for him to follow Qi Yu and become a ghost immortal. However, Cai Wushang of daomeng was directly engulfed by Qi Yu''s innate cultivation. Although he was still alive, he might as well die! Besides, as Qi Yu''s spiritual servant, hating his master will only lead him to destruction again.


    Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao went up the mountain and solved some short-sighted shooters along the way.


    However, I didn''t meet any huajinwu people. I saw that those huajinwu people all depended on their identity and refused to hide in the mountains. They must be in the villas above.


    When Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao arrived at the top of the mountain, Zhang Fengjing also happened to arrive.


    On the training ground outside the Jingwu hall at the top of the mountain, there are two elders of Lushan Gang, both of whom are huajinwu, and a middle-aged man, Cao zuwu, the leader of Jingwu hall. This man is not only huajinwu, but also good at using the mountain knife. He has five knives of different lengths, and he has a kind of sharp knife meaning all over his body.


    After meeting Zhang Fengjing, Cao zuwu said with a smile: "I can''t believe that Zhang Zehai''s short-lived ghost should have such a beautiful sister as you. It''s really a sister Lin who fell from the sky for me! Zhang Fengjing, right? I''m Cao zuwu, the leader of Jingwu hall. I''ve already taken a fancy to you! You Xuanwu special team are blowing so fiercely in the world. Look at my Xuanwu rose with thorns tonight, it will be a good story of Lushan gang in the future! "


    "What a lot of nonsense!"


    Zhang Fengjing knows that the other side is not good, so she draws a gun and shoots. She knows that she must not let the other side get closer, otherwise, she may fall into this person''s hands! Although she is not good at martial arts, as a basaltic person, she must have come into contact with the person who changes the strength of martial arts. This Cao zuwu has the flavor of the person who changes the strength of martial arts.


    The man of Huajing martial arts is full of inner strength. He is not afraid of swords and guns!


    It can only be injured by special type of armour piercing bullet; In other words, only by constantly consuming the opponent''s real strength with large caliber bullets can it be possible to seize the gap.


    Always, with Zhang Fengjing''s current equipment, facing Cao zuwu, a powerful warrior, he is really at an obvious disadvantage.


    However, Zhang Fengjing is Zhang Fengjing after all. When she makes a shot, she will shoot Cao zuwu''s eyes, face and other vulnerable parts, and another shot will directly smash Cao zuwu''s lower body. Even if she is a huajinwu, she does not dare to use the vulnerable parts to resist the bullet directly.


    Therefore, Cao zuwu was forced back by Zhang Fengjing. However, the ferocity of Hua Jinwu immediately showed up. The man opened his bow with his left and right hands and showed two knives. One of them picked up the bullet and the other came out of his hand. It was like a scythe spinning at a high speed, cutting Zhang Fengjing''s left leg¡ª¡ª


    Cao zuwu doesn''t want to kill Zhang Fengjing. He is obviously more willing to insult Zhang Fengjing first.


    Zhang Fengjing, even though she saw Cao zuwu''s knife, didn''t have time to dodge.


    "Is that all for today? But I''m not reconciled to Zhang Fengjing''s revenge! " Zhang Fengjing is angry, but she is ready to commit suicide. Once she falls into Cao zuwu''s hands, she would rather die than be insulted by him.


    "Cao zuwu! I''m going to castrate you today At this time, a cry of Jiao rang out, and then a knife shaped force with thunder cut to Cao zuwu''s high-speed rotating machete, only to hear a "Qiang" sound, the machete was cut to the ground, leaving a clear gap on the blade.


    "Hua Jing Dao Qi!" Cao zuwu snorted. He thought his opponent was also a warrior, but he didn''t want to be just a girl with the highest inner strength. So his tone changed, "well, it''s better to have two beauties with him tonight!"


    Lin Xiaobao doesn''t bother to talk to Cao zuwu. Although she is only the peak of internal strength, she has already killed the Hua Jinwu. Under the operation of inexplicable Dao Jue, she has sharpened the Qi strength of the sword in the Dantian field, so her two legs are just two knives!


    Inexplicable Dao Jue, only attack not defend, God block kill God!


    Lin Xiaobao''s two legs started, and suddenly the knife was as angry as the wind, sweeping away. In an instant, Cao zuwu was enveloped.


    She is just the cultivation of the peak of inner strength, but this Dao Qi completely suppresses Cao zuwu, who turns the strength into cultivation. Cao zuwu roars with anger, pulls out another Dao, and pushes the inner strength to the extreme, trying his best to shake Lin Xiaobao.


    "Inexplicable Dao Jue! Inexplicable - angry Lin Xiaobao gives a cold drink. Thinking of Zhang Zehai''s tragic death and Zhang Fengjing''s sorrow, he can''t help but get angry. The thunder and fire saber symbol in the elixir suddenly lights up, as if in response to Lin Xiaobao''s anger. Then the pure aura of heaven and earth and the power of fire element of Huoyuan pill she swallowed before burst out, just like a flame burning in the elixir, Further refining the sword shaped Qi strength in the Dantian.


    Hum~


    Finally, Lin Xiaobao''s Sabre like spirit burst out in his Dantian field, and directly split the eight veins of her body. The sharp Sabre like spirit even made her hair stand up.


    Chop~


    The power of thunder and fire came from Dantian and released from Lin Xiaobao''s legs.


    Hua Jin has just come true!


    On Lin Xiaobao''s legs, there are two Dao Qi. The golden Dao Qi is thunder Dao Qi, and the red Dao Qi is flame Dao Qi!


    These two Dao Qi directly broke Cao zuwu''s body protecting Qi. Although both sides were in the period of transforming Qi, the quality of Qi was obviously very different.


    None of them, including Cao zuwu, expected that Lin Xiaobao would break through Huajin at this time. Moreover, as soon as he entered Huajin, the quality of Qijin went up a level, easily breaking Cao zuwu''s body protecting Qijin.

 Chapter 182

    Whoa! Whoa~


    Although Cao zuwu''s reaction was very fast, there were about 10 cm long wounds in his left arm and right rib, and the blood was dripping.


    Lin Xiaobao didn''t hesitate. His legs are more amazing, just like a huge rock falling from a high mountain. His momentum and strength are more and more amazing. Cao zuwu completely fell into the situation of fighting. Although this guy still has a pair of knives in his hand, his knife is like playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong¡ª¡ª


    Inexplicable Dao Jue, stronger in case of strong!


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao''s legs are like natural double swords. Her moves are inexplicably chaotic, but her power is inexplicably amazing. Even the bystanders can feel the anger in her sabre.


    "This Lin Xiaobao... She is really angry!" Zhang Fengjing felt Lin Xiaobao''s inexplicable anger, and was quite moved - Lin Xiaobao, actually came in person! At the risk of being punished by the Xuanwu high level, I came here to meet her in person! Come to avenge Zhang Zehai in person!


    Zhang Fengjing thinks that although Lin Xiaobao is young, she is worthy of them. However, she has no way to stop them. She can only shoot them. She hopes to stop them for a while and buy some time for Lin Xiaobao.


    However, Zhang Fengjing''s worry was obviously unnecessary, because the two chemical warriors had just moved, and a "ghost" suddenly appeared behind them. This ghost suddenly shot a hole in the back of the two chemical warriors.


    Then, the ghost suddenly "melted" into the darkness, as if it had never existed.


    "What is this?" Zhang Fengjing, as a Xuanwu person, has seen a lot of knowledge, but it''s the first time that she has seen such a powerful "ghost". Besides, she has never heard of any fierce ghost that can kill the huajinwu.


    The two elders of Lushan gang are also unlucky. They wanted to attack Lin Xiaobao secretly, but they didn''t want the mantis to catch the cicada. They were attacked by Wei Heng.


    After all, Wei Heng was born strong. Although he lost his body, after Qi Yu''s refining with the spirit talisman, and then cultivating with the spirit elixir and the spirit elixir, this guy''s strength is better than before. So it''s too easy to kill the two chemical realm warriors, let alone sneak attack.


    After killing these two Huajing warriors, Wei Heng hides his body.


    A moment later, Cao zuwu screamed, his whole lower body was cut off by Lin Xiaobao''s thunder fire knife, and the wound sent out a smell of burning.


    "Chief, are you castrating him too thoroughly? It''s all cut off! " Zhang Fengjing said to Lin Xiaobao, and then killed Cao zuwu with one shot, "sorry, this garbage is crying too hard. Unfortunately, today''s roses are all gone. "


    As soon as the words fell, I saw that the ghost appeared again, and even brought three roses, which were as red as fire.


    "Chief, who is this ghost?" Zhang Fengjing couldn''t help asking.


    "If you forget your name, you''ll be the one you met." Lin Xiaobao said.


    "Qi Yu... He''s here, too?" Zhang Fengjing said that she knew that the strength of Qi Yu was amazing, but she almost didn''t send out the task, just "came." Lin Xiaobao said, "however, if there is no opponent that interests him, he probably won''t do it himself."


    Zhang Fengjing nods her head gently. When she meets such a martial arts genius, she is already recognized as a young master in the three provinces'' rivers and lakes, and some of her self-confidence is also right.


    Qi Yu was very depressed when he heard this. At this time, he was still busy preparing an important thing. He didn''t have the time to greet the two Huajin elders of Lushan gang.


    Looking at the three words "Jingwu hall" in front of her, Zhang Fengjing couldn''t help but scold: "these gangsters are cruel and ruthless. They are insulting the word" Jingwu! "


    "Good! The Jingwu society was once the pride of our Yanhuang martial arts. They even used the word "Jingwu" in their mouth Lin Xiaobao gave a cold hum, raised his right foot, and cut out the plaque of the fake Jingwu hall directly.


    At this moment, the door opened, and a arrogant voice called: "Zhang Fengjing! Don''t you fear that I''ll have your brother''s body fed to the dog? "


    Then a howl came from the door.


    Zhang Fengjing can''t help but panic. At this time, a group of gunners come out of the door and surround Zhang Fengjing and Lin Xiaobao.


    On the roof, there are also shooters ready to shoot. As long as the leader orders, they can kill Zhang Fengjing and Lin Xiaobao on the spot.


    As soon as the door opened, Zhang Fengjing saw a group of vicious dogs roaring in the yard and being pulled by a man. In front of these vicious dogs, there was a bloody corpse. It was Zhang Fengjing''s younger brother. Xuanwu. In this situation, Zhang Fengjing''s eyes were about to split. She wanted to kill all her enemies at this time!


    However, the culprit was sitting on the chair in the middle of the yard, with the dog rope in his hand. This man was Chai Xin, the chief protector of Lushan gang; There were two youths with bare upper body and two Golden Peony tattoos on his shoulders. These were the gold medal hitters of the guild, the red flower nunchakus.


    Chai Xin uses Zhang Zehai''s corpse to force Zhang Fengjing to appear. This is a game and a trap. He is confident that Zhang Fengjing will be hit. However, he guesses the beginning but not the end. Instead of capturing Zhang Fengjing alive, the three warriors are killed.


    Is that right

 Chapter 183

    "Chai Xin, you old beast!"


    Zhang Fengjing can''t help scolding. Rao Shi is determined in her daily life. However, seeing that Chai Xin wants to let the dog bite her brother''s body, she can''t help two lines of tears rolling down.


    The corpse of a relative is so close that she can''t touch it or even save it for him. How can she not be angry?


    Chai Xin was even more proud. He cocked his feet and said with a smile: "Zhang Fengjing, you basaltic people have killed our brothers of Lushan gang. There must be an explanation. We can''t go to Jiangzhou for the time being, so we can only lead you here in this way. Fortunately, not only you are here, but also Lin Xiaobao, a stupid girl, is killing two birds with one stone! Well, you two are of some use to our foreign friends of Lushan Gang, so as long as you are not arrested, I will not only leave a whole body for Zhang Zehai, but also you two can live at least. What do you think of this proposal? "


    "Dream!" Zhang Fengjing knows that she can''t be caught without a fight. Otherwise, she and Lin Xiaobao will surely be handed over by the Lushan Gang to those overseas drug lords or the Lin family, the North American plutocrat where Schmidt works. Life is more than death!


    However, in this way, the younger brother can''t even leave the whole body.


    But at this time, Zhang Fengjing heard a very familiar voice in her ear: "elder sister, don''t be sad for me. You and leader Lin come to avenge me personally and give me a ride. I have no regrets."


    "You... You are Xiaohai?" Zhang Fengjing thought that she was listening. How could she hear her brother''s voice.


    However, this is clearly the voice of my brother.


    "Lin Xiaobao... Do you hear me? Do you hear the sound of Xiaohai? " Zhang Fengjing asks Lin Xiaobao.


    "Yes, he''s standing next to you." In fact, Lin Xiaobao was a little surprised. After all, it was really a ghost. But Zhang Zehai was her comrade in arms. She didn''t feel afraid. Besides, she has seen other ghosts before.


    As soon as Zhang Fengjing turns her head, she does see Zhang Zehai, but his body is translucent and seems to be in a ghost state.


    And the Gunners of Lushan Gang all around them were surprised at this time, and subconsciously stepped back two steps: This NIMA is really a ghost! Zhang Zehai, has he become a fierce ghost after being tortured?


    Even Chai Xin, the chief Dharma protector of the Lushan sect, was shocked at this time. He was well-informed, but it was the first time to go to hell. However, Chai Xin was calmer than the others, shouting: "Zhang Zehai, when you were alive, I tortured you so much! When you are dead, I can only watch you feed the dog with your body! "


    At this time, Chai Xin let go of the dog rope in his hand, and several vicious dogs immediately rushed to Zhang Zehai''s body. But before he touched Zhang Zehai''s body, these vicious dogs were directly cut into two parts by an invisible force, and the wound was extremely neat, just like being cut off by a magic weapon''s sharp blade!


    Chai Xin thought that it was Lin Xiaobao''s power, but he didn''t care so much. He ordered the shooters and the thugs to kill Zhang Fengjing and Lin Xiaobao!


    Anyway, as long as they can speak, it doesn''t matter whether they are abandoned or not.


    Lin Xiaobao is not afraid at all. Instead, he drives straight into Chai Xin. In a panic, two thugs around Chai Xin rush up to fight with Lin Xiaobao, one with a knife and the other with a short stick. Although these two are only the initial cultivation of Huajing, they can cooperate perfectly with each other, and their power is doubled. They can be at least four Huajing warriors.


    The red flower double stick really deserves its reputation.


    Lin Xiaobao is not afraid at all. In the face of these two red flowers, she is even more sharp. She has just stepped into the period of strength, so she needs to sharpen her strength. These two people are just right.


    Inexplicable Dao Jue has no fixed moves. It''s all based on the understanding before the battle, so it''s better when you are strong. These two gold medal fighters cooperate with each other and have close moves, but on the contrary, they stimulate the potential of inexplicable Dao Jue. Lin Xiaobao''s legs are flying like wind and electricity, and his Dao Qi also has the power of thunder and fire. When the two sides collided, Lin Xiaobao obviously gained the upper hand, and the advantage was more and more obvious.


    Besides, Lin Xiaobao not only fought one against two, but also protected Zhang Fengjing with her strength. Her strength was so solid that she blocked the bullets for Zhang Fengjing. She also killed several shooters with knife gas, giving Zhang Fengjing a chance to take care of the rest of the shooters.


    Lin Xiaobao and Zhang Fengjing really cooperate perfectly!


    When Chai Xin saw this, he was furious. Today, he set up such a situation. He thought that Zhang Fengjing could be easily captured, which was equivalent to getting a valuable chip, and then exchanging interests with Schmidt Lin. Who knows, after the confluence of Lin Xiaobao and Zhang Fengjing, the two women have become so fierce that they can''t seem to be suppressed!


    Although Chai Xin himself is also a warrior of Huajin, and is still in the middle of Huajin, he knows that he is definitely not Lin Xiaobao''s opponent when he sees Lin Xiaobao''s strength, so he can only play the most powerful trump card in his hand!


    "Welcome master shilingjia of Hongmen, North America!" Chai Xin said in a loud voice.


    Then, in the lobby behind Chai Xin, a torch suddenly lit up, and the face of a middle-aged man in it was clearly illuminated. This man had a fierce body, a sewer nose, and evil eyes, which made him feel like a cruel beast.


    "Be careful!" Lin Xiaobao reminds Zhang Fengjing at this time.


    Lin Xiaobao has heard of Shi Lingjia, because he is not only one of the top experts of Hongmen in North America, nicknamed "Sirius", but also one of Yan Donglai''s disciples!


    Shi Lingjia got up and walked out of the hall. He just stood outside. A kind of evil master''s demeanor swept through the hall. The momentum of Chai Xin and the two red flowers of Lushan gang was completely suppressed. It seems that compared with Shi Lingjia, they are just small roles.


    Bang! Bang~


    Lu Shan Gang''s red flower double stick is repulsed by Lin Xiaobao. Their bodies are dripping with blood. It is obvious that they have been badly damaged.


    In the face of Lin Xiaobao''s inexplicable Dao Jue, the two red flower double sticks tried their best, but failed to resist Lin Xiaobao''s inexplicable anger and crazy leg Dao.


    Even Shi Lingjia also faced up to the existence of Lin Xiaobao: "are you Lin Xiaobao of Xuanwu group 9? Although the cultivation is poor, the leg technique is first-class. Xuanwu group 9, it''s good to have people like you. Unfortunately, today is not Qiyu! Otherwise, it can be revenge for Jiang Heng. "


    "What a pity? It''s a pity that when I come, you have to go! " At this time, in the dark, sounded a cool and indifferent voice.


    Shi Lingjia, Chai Xin and others follow the sound and see a person standing on the eaves of the roof silently, looking up at the night sky, ignoring Shi Lingjia and others, and seems to be integrated with the darkness!


    "Qiyu - damn it!" When shilingjia saw Qiyu, he gave a loud shout. The stone bricks at his feet were smashed and rose up into the sky. Like a desert eagle, he rushed to Qiyu standing on the eaves.

 Chapter 184

    Murderous as frost! Sweep the audience!


    Shi Lingjia is one of the top experts in Hongmen in North America. He is worthy of being a "Sirius". This guy releases an astonishing murderous and fierce spirit as soon as he makes a move. This is the momentum and martial arts that can only be cultivated in a sea of corpses. This shows that Shi Lingjia must have killed people like hemp. He may even have been on the battlefield and killed nobody.


    In Xuanwu''s database, Shi Lingjia is well-known in North America. He is even famous. He is not only one of Hongmen''s experts, but also has fought with Xuanwu''s people several times and killed Xuanwu''s members!


    Crazy, overbearing, violent, cunning


    Like the first wolf in the pack!


    This is Shi Lingjia.


    Although the Xuanwu master wants to kill Shi Lingjia many times, he has no chance. Moreover, he has already reached half of his innate cultivation. How easy is it to kill him? What''s more, this man is very cunning. Once he finds danger, he immediately withdraws, and it''s hard to trap him.


    At this time, Shi Lingjia had already soared into the air, and his iron fist was hit in the air, forming countless wolf claw Qi forces, which covered Qi Yu''s whole body.


    Chai Xin and the two gold medal fighters of Lushan Gang immediately showed their admiration when they saw Shi Lingjia''s hand: Shi Lingjia is one of the top strong men in North America! How solid, how sharp, and how powerful this spirit is, it really deserves to be "Sirius"!


    "Qi Yu, you must die today! Shi Lingjia is worthy of being a master of martial arts. He has been honed in the desert and North American glaciers for many years. It''s really out of the ordinary people''s reach! " Chai Xin thought to himself that Qi Yu was not Shi Lingjia''s opponent.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t even look directly at Shi Lingjia at this time. He still looked at the night sky and stood with his hands down. When Shi Lingjia''s strength was in front of him, his right hand patted him leisurely.


    Peng~


    It''s just a slap, but Qi Yu''s right palm''s Qi burst out, just like a dragon whale wagging its tail. Qi''s power was like a huge wave. All of a sudden, it smashed Shi Lingjia''s all over the sky wolf claw''s Qi, and the rest of the force kept pressing down on Shi Lingjia''s head, just like Taishan''s top. In a daze, Shi Lingjia was patted back to the ground.


    Boom~


    When he landed, the two stone floor tiles at the foot of shilingjia were shattered.


    It was the result of his full resistance to Qi Yu''s strength and authority.


    Last time, Qiyu took the Yangtze River to complete the first change of the four seas whale swallowing formula, the Dragon whale change. He defeated Cai Wushang, a congenital strong Taoist League, and devoured Cai Wushang''s innate Qi cultivation. However, Qiyu did not advance to the congenital stage, and even did not step into the congenital stage.


    Because Qi Yu is still gathering strength, his ambition is very big, he wants to step into the congenital period at one stroke!


    Really step up to the sky!


    Half step congenital, step out of half step, nature is steady; However, if we can ascend to the sky step by step, we can obtain a more powerful sense of heaven and earth and the power of heaven and earth.


    Among them, the gap, seemingly half a step, is actually a world of difference!


    Although Qi Yu didn''t step into the congenital realm, his Qi strength in Dantian has made a new breakthrough. The Qi strength of little whale in Dantian has turned into a long horned little dragon whale, and its essence is very close to the congenital Qi, and its momentum is so majestic that even the congenital martial arts may not be able to compare with it.


    Because of the four seas whale swallowing formula, the giant whale turned into a dragon whale. It was from the source of the Yangtze River that it gathered strength, devoured the Qi of countless strong people, and even absorbed the innate Qi. This was the first transformation of the giant whale into a dragon whale.


    How can Shi Lingjia''s strength, even the wolf king in the desert, be shaken in the face of Qi Yu, a dragon whale at the level of ocean overlord?


    The wolf king was swept away with a flick of his tail!


    The smashed floor tiles at the foot of shilingjia represent the strength gap between him and Qiyu.


    What''s more, Qi Yu stood still with his negative hand and defeated Shi Lingjia with one hand. Is that not obvious enough?


    Chai Xin and the two red double sticks were even more shocked: how could Qi Jin be so terrible when they met this boy? With a pat, how can it be like a beast in the ocean wagging its tail and raising huge waves!


    Chai Xin and the two gold medal players, both of whom are powerful fighters, can only feel inferior to each other. There is a big gap between the quality and power of their strength!


    Shi Lingjia is a half step warrior. He wanted to blow Qi Yu off the roof with one blow, but he didn''t want to be patted by the other side. Instead, he "knocked him down" and landed on the ground again. This is something Shi Lingjia has never seen before!


    Shi Lingjia is experienced in many battles, among which there are many people who have changed their strength and even half a step of innate martial arts. However, no one has ever been able to despise him so much and put so much pressure on him. Shilingjia is a wolf and a wolf king. He will never allow anyone to be above him!


    Roar~


    At this time, Shi Lingjia roared fiercely, just like the wolf king in the desert. The aura of heaven and earth around Xiaozhushan immediately produced an induction, which surrounded his body and increased his momentum and prestige. After roaring, he once again soared into the air, with all his strength, and with some inborn momentum, he swept away towards Qiyu, just like wolves rushing forward!


    Once a warrior begins to understand the way of heaven and man, the first thing is spirit and momentum, and then moves and strength.


    Shi Lingjia is worthy of being a master of martial arts. This guy integrates the momentum of wolves and wolf king into martial arts, so his kung fu can be so domineering, wild and fierce, and even begin to understand the way of heaven and man.


    Unfortunately, the opponent Shi Lingjia met was Qi Yu. Qi Yu understood the way of heaven and immortals. His practice collected the general trend of heaven and earth and understood the power of the universe.


    No matter how wild the wolves are, how can they compare with the general trend of the Yangtze River!


    Wolf king again fierce, how dare to compete with the four seas overlord dragon whale!


    Martial arts overlord, how can you fight with the immortal friars!


    Because of this, in the face of Shi Lingjia''s full attack, Qi Yu''s feet still didn''t move, and he was still beating with his hands. His powerful Qi was like a huge wave on Shi Lingjia''s head¡ª¡ª


    If you want to compete with me, I will let you lie on the ground!


    What about Sirius? In front of the powerful dragon whale, he can only lie on the ground.


    Boom~


    Shi Lingjia was slapped in the air by Qi Yu again, and his knees were bent when he landed this time, because he had to fight against the terror and beyond common sense spirit from Qi Yu''s palm.


    Peng!


    Shi Lingjia knelt down on one knee, and with his other hand, he smashed the floor tiles around him, and the dust rolled around him like smoke. He roared: "I, Shi Lingjia, are Sirius, the overlord of martial arts! You basaltic dog, you don''t want me to kneel down¡ª¡ª Qiyu, I''m going to kill you! I will tear you to pieces with my own hands! I''m going to eat it alive... "


    In the roar, Shi Lingjia injected an injection into his chest!

 Chapter 185

    When Shi Lingjia injected the injection into his chest, his whole breath became heavy, his whole body was more powerful, his whole body was very wild, his muscles and bones were crackling, and his tendons were bursting


    If the former Shi Lingjia was just like a wolf king, now he is more like a real wolf!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang~


    After the injection, Shi Lingjia''s heart thumped and beat very forcefully. It didn''t look like a human heart, but like some kind of terrible beast.


    This voice is more like the voice of death!


    Even Chai Xin and the two gold medal fighters all stepped back in a hurry, as if they were afraid of being hurt by Shi Lingjia.


    Peng~


    Shi Lingjia tore off his coat, revealing a red Wolf Tattoo on his chest, and then stood up slowly under the powerful pressure released by Qi Yu. In the process of getting up, the aura of heaven and earth around him was extremely violent, which made every observer feel a strong uneasiness and danger.


    Roar~


    With a loud roar, Shi Lingjia finally stood upright.


    The vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth poured into his body, not only the aura of heaven and earth, but also the underground spirit of Disha!


    It seems that at this time, Shi Lingjia is just like a demon. No matter the aura of heaven and earth, the aura of Disha, he will not refuse it. The crazy surging vitality makes this guy''s momentum constantly improve, even soar, and even break the half step congenital realm by force!


    Feeling the momentum of Shi Lingjia''s crazy promotion, even Zhang Fengjing began to worry about Qi Yu and said to Lin Xiaobao, "what did Shi Lingjia inject? How could it be like a beast! What''s more, he has a terrible momentum. Is there any danger in Qi Yu? "


    "Dangerous? Do you think he''s in danger? " Lin Xiaobao doesn''t worry about Qiyu, but she witnessed how Qiyu beat Cai Wushang to waste. For this matter, daomeng even expressed dissatisfaction with Xuanwu''s high-level officials, but Xuanwu''s high-level officials didn''t support Qiyu at the beginning. After he abandoned Cai Wushang, there was no reason to hold Qiyu accountable.


    Zhang Fengjing looks at the encounter on the cornice. This guy is still so carefree. He seems to be like a giant fish sailing in the sea of night. He doesn''t worry at all, because any fish or sea animals in front of him can only become his food. Why worry?


    Qi Yu, of course, felt the improvement of Shi Lingjia''s momentum, but he didn''t take the initiative. He seemed to be waiting for Shi Lingjia''s strength to reach the extreme.


    And Shi Lingjia didn''t let Qi Yu down. After his momentum kept soaring, he had the innate Qi to show his body and stepped into the congenital period by force!


    "Qi Yu, as I said just now, I''m going to eat you alive and peel you off!"


    Shi Lingjia yelled at Qi Yu, "do you feel it? This is beyond human power! It''s innate power! This is the terror power that you Chinese martial arts who are still standing still don''t realize! This is the power of the gods and demons


    After listening to Shi Lingjia''s words, Lin Xiaobao could not help but frown and ask, "has the supernatural spirit gene solution of the North American Super Special Warfare Research Institute been successfully developed?"


    Xuanwu special team, as a joint organization of xuanren and wuzhe among the Chinese people, certainly knows more about the trends of international powers organizations and powers. Previously, people in the three groups of Xuanwu got news that there will be a new breakthrough in the research of power genes in the super power special War Research Institute supported by the chaebol in North America, which may break the limits of the powers'' own genes, It is bound to bring great threat to China. It seems that it should be the liquid that Shi Lingjia injected just now!


    "Hey, hey... Lin Xiaobao, it seems that you know a lot of things! Yes, division Yan has been studying in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute for many years, and finally made a breakthrough! This supernatural gene liquid is just a beginning, so you basaltic warriors are always eating the old money, and you are always just frogs in the bottom of the well Shilingjia burst of laughter, the laughter is very strange, just like the owl.


    Chai Xin was still in a strong shock at this time. It was incredible to see that Shi Lingjia could break through from the half step congenital stage to the congenital stage. It''s hard for martial arts practitioners to break through a realm!


    It is worthy of being the top super gene technology product. It can not only directly break the limit of the realm, but also absorb any vitality between heaven and earth. It is so fierce that it seems that several members of Xuanwu group 9 will die here today!


    It is expected that Shi Lingjia is so wild at this time, and he will swallow Qi Yu alive, so he won''t be left alive.


    However, Chai Xin couldn''t help looking at Qi Yu standing on the cornice. He was still calm. At this time, a bright moon appeared in the sky shrouded in night. Qi Yu seemed to be enjoying the bright moon leisurely, but he didn''t look at Shi Lingjia, who was almost crazy on the ground. He seemed to ignore the existence of "Sirius".


    "Qi Yu, die for me --"


    Shi Lingjia''s momentum and strength have been accumulated to the peak. The innate Qi in the Dantian field is surging through the body, so that the whole body is wrapped by the innate Qi, as if there is a layer of innate Qi defense.


    In the roar, Shi Lingjia soared to the sky for the third time. His fierce innate Qi surrounded his whole body, even with some black Disha Qi, which made him look like a crazy wolf. Before he arrived, his invincible innate Qi had broken through the air.


    Every innate Qi is stronger than refined steel, cutting gold and jade!


    Qi Yu, even though he has body protecting Qi all over his body, is only a chemical warrior. How can he resist the cutting of congenital sword Qi?


    The inborn Qi released by the inborn strong is as sharp as the sharp blade of a magic weapon, so it is crowned with "inborn sword Qi". That is to say, once it is stabbed by inborn Qi, it is the same as being stabbed by a sword, even more than it is!


    Only in terms of strength and momentum, Shi Lingjia has surpassed Cai Wushang!


    In anyone''s opinion, Qi Yu should be absolutely at a disadvantage, but why is he not worried or flustered at all?


    Even, he didn''t pay attention to Shi Lingjia, a violent inborn warrior!


    "Can''t you say that... Qi Yu has given up his resistance?" Chai Xin thought to himself that this is the most reasonable explanation. Otherwise, who dares to take Shi Lingjia as a crazy warrior?


    As if in response to Chai Xin''s conjecture, Qi Yu suddenly frowned and seemed impatient. It seemed that he was just annoyed that Shi Lingjia had disturbed his interest in enjoying the moon.


    However, he still didn''t look at the inborn sword Qi that was close at hand, nor did he face up to the crazy Shi Lingjia. He just popped up a wooden sign and said calmly, "what the hell is that it turns a good person into a mad dog? You still use the name" God devil "and are not afraid to laugh off people''s big teeth! Do you like gods and demons? I''ll show you what they are called gods and demons¡ª¡ª Great wild king snake

 Chapter 186

    Ow~


    A mass of black air burst from the wooden sign that Qiyu popped up, and then a huge Python popped up from the void, suddenly appeared on the top of Qiyu''s head.


    This Python releases a terrible atmosphere of desolation, and its body is extraordinarily long, stretching for tens of meters. It can''t see its tail at all, but its two eyes, like lanterns, twinkle with horror and magic light. After this thing suddenly appears, it bites Shi Lingjia, completely ignoring the innate sword Qi released by Shi Lingjia.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang~


    Shi Lingjia''s innate sword Qi is invincible, but it can''t break the defense of this wild king snake.


    Because after this wild king snake devoured the Ming Dan, its wildness and spirituality have been fully stimulated by Qi Yu. It is no longer controlled by its own spirit body. This guy has even begun to consider devouring its original spirit body.


    As for strength, before taking the Ming pill, the spirit strength of the great wild king snake was already higher than that of Wei Heng. After taking several Ming pills one after another, its strength has exceeded its inborn period, because its spirit may be more powerful than that of long Lingqing Mingdu!


    At this time, the wild king snake was hard to tame and ambitious, and its nature was phagocytosis, because snakes relied on phagocytosis to enhance their strength. Therefore, after being released by Qi Yu, it immediately bit Shi Lingjia, and its action was faster than lightning, so Shi Lingjia didn''t have time to dodge.


    Shi Lingjia was also very good. Although he didn''t know how Qiyu made such a terrible monster, it was human instinct to save his life. So Shi Lingjia quickly gathered his strength and hit him to the mouth of the wild king snake, hoping to fight back the monster.


    Poof~


    Just at the moment when Shi Lingjia''s boxing power broke out, the mouth of the wild king snake suddenly sucked, forming a terrible tornado whirlpool, like a snake swallowing a frog, swallowing Shi Lingjia into its stomach.


    Boom~


    A dull sound came from the belly of the great wild king snake. It should be the sound of shilingjia''s innate Qi, but it might also be his last sound.


    Chai Xin and the two gold medal hitters have been scared to death. Even though they are all powerful fighters, they have never seen such a terrible snake. Qi Yu is right. This is the real "demon". Compared with it, Shi Lingjia is not even a fart!


    Isn''t it? When shilingjia was swallowed by the wild king snake, he just made a fart.


    The two gold medal hitters had no care to protect Chai Xin and rushed directly to the house. They didn''t want to be swallowed by the snake.


    Chai Xin also moved at this time, and his action was faster. Maybe he didn''t need to be faster than the wild king snake. He just needed to be faster than other people. Maybe the boa constrictor won''t be interested in him after he''s full?


    "Eat it all!" Qi Yu ordered to the wild king snake that his favorite thing is to swallow food, especially those who like to swallow martial arts and friars, because these people are full of spirit, which is conducive to its cultivation.


    With Qi Yu''s command, the great wild king snake immediately chases Chai Xin and others. His huge body makes the house of the Jingwu hall in a mess. But then he sees that the people of the Jingwu hall are swallowed by the snake one by one. Finally, Chai Xin''s turn comes, not because he is lucky, but because Qi Yu deliberately keeps him.


    Chai Xin, one of the initiators of Zhang Zehai''s killing, is also the chief Dharma protector of Lushan gang. Although he is only the cultivation in the middle of his life, he can dig out a lot of valuable things.


    "Don''t eat me --" Chai Xin has been scared to death. At this time, he is curled up in the ruins, just like a lost dog. At this time, Chai Xin suddenly realizes that he is really a frog in the well, otherwise, how can he arrogantly and ignorantly challenge Qi Yu to such a change, and how can he underestimate Xuanwu''s "should be killed!" Zhang Fengjing said coldly.


    "Don''t kill me, I still have use value -" Chai Xin''s words haven''t finished, Hong Huang Wang she''s head swung, already swallowed Chai Xin.


    Seeing that Chai Xin had been swallowed, Zhang Fengjing said to Qi Yu, "I''m sorry, I''m a little impulsive. Chai Xin should be interrogated. "


    "It''s OK. Just arrest their souls." Qi Yu said with ease, let the wild king snake vomit out the spirits of Chai Xin and Shi Lingjia.


    However, the spirit bodies of these two people look very thin, like a candle in the wind. It seems that they may go out and disappear at any time.


    However, in contrast, Shi Lingjia''s soul is more solid, which may be because he has reached half a step.


    Zhang Fengjing was completely shocked by the means of Qi Yu!


    In fact, it was the greatest comfort for her to see her brother''s death. As for how Qi Yu did it, she didn''t think much about it. Besides, Chai Xin and Shi Lingjia have already paid the price.


    The souls of Shi Lingjia and Chai Xin were all at a loss. A moment later, they knew what had happened and that they had become ghosts. Even with Shi Lingjia''s ferocity, they showed their fear at this time! If you know that Qi Yu is so fierce, Shi Lingjia will not act rashly, nor will he rush to revenge for Jiang Henghai. But now, it''s too late!


    Qi Yu said to Zhang Fengjing, "you see, even if you kill them, you can also know their secret."


    "Qiyu, you can''t think about it!" Chai Xin seems to have given up. "Now that I''m dead, I''m afraid of what you do!"


    "Ha ha!" Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing, just like laughing at an idiot, "if you die, you won''t be afraid of me. Who told you such a stupid idea¡ª¡ª Let me popularize it with you. Death is just the beginning, and usually the beginning of pain! Do you know what the pain of soul refining is? What do you know about "boundless misery"? Do you know what it means? Come on, let you have a taste first


    Qi Yu hit his fingers, splashed a little spark, just landed on the back of Chai Xin''s hand. Suddenly, a hole the size of a finger appeared on the back of his hand, and a terrible pain that he had never experienced spread to Chai Xin''s whole body.


    Ah~


    Chai Xin suddenly uttered a miserable cry, as if suffering from the torture of the 18th floor hell!

 Chapter 187

    Hearing Chai Xin''s painful cry, even if he was as tough as Shi Lingjia, he began to fear at this time. If he could, he even preferred that if death could not be freed from pain, what should he do?


    "Qiyu... I''m wrong, I beg you... Let me go! I say everything, as long as I know it, I say it! " Chai Xin had never experienced such a terrible torment before. At this time, he knew that the spirit would be tormented, and he was so miserable that he was more miserable than the physical torment!


    Because the human soul, after losing the body, is more vulnerable than the newborn baby. Once it is hurt by others, it can not be compared with any torture.


    Because of this, even in the realm of cultivation, it''s taboo to confine the soul to practice or promote practice.


    Chai Xin just burned a small hole in his soul, so he had already suffered. He even knew everything and said everything.


    Even Lin Xiaobai and Zhang Fengjing, members of xuanxu, saw such "interrogation" for the first time, because they were knowledgeable and believed in the existence of the soul, but they could not arrest the soul as Qiyu did, and there was no spirit fire to burn the soul.


    If it wasn''t for Qi Yu''s thunder and fire, it wasn''t because Qi Yu had the means to hurt him.


    Chai Xin has been subdued. Qi Yu turns his eyes to Shi Lingjia at this time. It is because of Shi Lingjia that Zhang Zehai fails to escape in time. He even has no time to commit suicide!


    Now, shilingjia was dead, but Qiyu still didn''t plan to let him go. He said to him, "shilingjia, you are a disciple of Yandong, aren''t you?"


    "Well! Qiyu, I admit that I underestimated your strength! But in the future, master Yan will be the king of the world, sweeping your Wulin and rivers and lakes, and you will become the ghost of his fist Although Shi Lingjia was afraid of Qi Yu''s methods, his mouth was tough, and he really respected Yan Donglai as a master!


    "Ah..." Qi Yu sneered, "you are still so tough when you are here. Originally, I didn''t want to use the method of soul searching to people, but you killed our brother, and you are still so hard mouthed. If I don''t inflict pain on you a hundred times, won''t I make you proud? "


    "If I, Shi Lingjia, Snort in front of you basaltic dog, I am not worthy to be a man in the afterlife!" Shi Lingjia was so bold that he even dared to challenge Qi Yu. Of course, it was also because he hated the Xuanwu people and wanted to kill them all.


    As soon as Qi Yu reached out his hand, he grasped Shi Lingjia''s soul in his hand. Then he activated a talisman with Zhenyuan and pressed it on the top of Shi Lingjia''s head.


    As soon as the talisman was pasted, Shi Lingjia suddenly gave out a piercing shrill cry. From this moment on, he already understood why Chai Xin screamed so bitterly before. He immediately regretted that he shouldn''t have provoked Qi Yu just now. It was clear that he was already a ghost. Why bother to challenge others?


    But Qi Yu ignored Shi Lingjia''s wailing and begging for mercy. A moment later, until Shi Lingjia''s soul had been twisted into a ball in pain, he took the talisman on Shi Lingjia''s head, and then with a wave of his hand, a fire burst out, directly lighting Shi Lingjia''s soul.


    Looking at Shi Lingjia in the fire, Qi Yu said calmly: "I want to reincarnate - daydream!"


    Even the onlookers know that their souls are burned out, so they can''t be reincarnated.


    At this time, Chai Xin''s soul was trembling. It seemed that he absolutely didn''t want to feel the feeling of being searched again. He quickly begged for mercy again: "Mr. Zhang Zehai... Please forgive me! I have already paid for your life... Please ask Mr. Qi and master Qi to let me go and let me reincarnate, even if I am a pig and a dog in my next life! "


    "Reincarnation? Not yet. " Qi Yu sneered at Chai Xin and said, "we Xuanwu Chai Xin was depressed to see that his corpse was vomited out by the wild king snake, and the blood essence had been drained. Later, the remains of shilingjia were vomited out, and the blood essence was also drained.


    However, the remains of Shi Lingjia are of some value, because there must still be some so-called supernatural gene liquid on his body. Lin Xiaobao has collected samples and is going to take them back to the Xuanwu special forces to find someone to study them.


    Although Qi Yu thinks that the supernatural gene liquid is exaggerating, Lin Xiaobao thinks that it''s really not simple. It can make Shi Lingjia ascend from the half step congenital state to the congenital state, and it''s still so violent. It''s really not simple! The gene technology and gene weapons of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute supported by the chaebol are indeed more and more advanced and more threatening.


    "Mr. Qi... You want to kill people? You haven''t killed enough? " Chai Xin is speechless. This evening, Zhang Fengjing, Lin Xiaobao and Qi met three people. I don''t know how many Lushan Gang people they killed. Even if they want to give Zhang Ze the poster of Qiu xuehen, they should be satisfied.


    "I said just now - lead the way." Qi Yu said to Chai Xin, with a little sarcastic tone, "why, you''ve been a ghost, and you''re worried about the life and death of others in Lushan Gang? You''re very loyal. "


    "I''m just worried about myself... I know that I may not even have a chance of reincarnation." Chai Xin saw how Qi Yu managed to clean up Shi Lingjia. Even Shi Lingjia, who was as powerful as the congenital warrior, was terrified. In fact, Chai Xin didn''t take any chances.


    "Take out the word" probably. " Qi Yu said to Chai Xin, "you are not qualified to negotiate with me."


    "I know." Chai Xin said that when a man is dead, his words are good. "I just want you to give me a chance to say goodbye to my daughter. I''m not a competent father."


    "Master, this guy is chirping. Just kill him!" Qingming is annoyed and suggests to Qiyu.


    However, he did not expect that Zhang Zehai would speak for Chai Xin''s ghost at this time: "Qi Yu, you can agree to his request. It''s really painful that you can''t say goodbye to your relatives."


    Now that Zhang Zehai has opened his mouth, what else can Qi Yu say?


    The dead are big.


    However, there are still many red roses to be sent out tonight.

 Chapter 188

    A secret biomedical research institute, underground secret laboratory.


    Schmidt Lin, who comes from the Lin family of the North American plutocrat, just, not long after the phone rings again, the expression on Schmidt Lin''s face finally turns into horror: because shilingjia, the great Sirius, the great master of Hongmen in North America, has been killed!


    As a member of the super plutocracy family, Schmidt Lin certainly knows the strength of shilingjia. Even he is lost in the hands of Qiyu, so Schmidt has to consider taking refuge. After all, Schmidt is certainly inferior to shilingjia in terms of combat effectiveness.


    So, no longer hesitating, Schmidt got into the car and was ready to go to the "safe house" he had already prepared. At the same time, he talked with several local influential people in the Jianghu and asked them to think of a way to control the situation. He could not let the Xuanwu people continue to be arrogant here.


    Schmidt''s phone call immediately made some local big men in the Jianghu nervous. After all, Schmidt, a member of the Lin family from the super plutocracy family, has great ability. His family has great influence in North America, and it is certain that nothing will happen tonight. Therefore, the leaders of several gangs immediately sent their elite to join Schmidt and make sure his safety!


    At the same time, there are also some young brothers of the river and lake gangs who are all out to search for the whereabouts of Qi Yu and others! Once found, it can be killed immediately!


    In addition, several local martial arts masters were also shocked. They all felt that the Xuanwu people had gone too far today. They had to beat them hard. They also knew that the water in the lake here was deep, and it was not for the Xuanwu people to come!


    For a moment, the gangs here almost fell into an unprecedented state of tension, and it was only because Xuanwu Zhang Fengjing told Lin Xiaobao and Qi Yu about the information and asked them for their opinions.


    At this time, the three people, Zhang Zehai and Chai Xin''s spirits were all in the same car. They met each other and said, "so it seems that Schmidt Lin really has some skills. Even the local famous big men and martial arts masters were shocked. It''s really rare. Just now I performed soul searching on Shi Lingjia. I know that Shi Lingjia and Schmidt are closely related. These two guys wanted to continue to control Lushan gang and completely control several guilds here. And then use it as a springboard to provoke and encroach on our Xuanwu and open the way for Yandong. "


    "Yan Donglai... Even though he is a thief, he wants to go back to the Chinese Wulin to be wild?" Hearing this name, Lin Xiaobao is inexplicably upset. How can he not avenge his father''s death?


    "Huaxia, and what Yan Donglai is interested in, this is the real reason why he wants to come back. In addition, although Shi Lingjia had reached the congenital realm before, he and CAI Wushang both stepped into the congenital realm through half a step of congenital transition, while Yan Donglai''s role was to ascend to heaven step by step, and his actual strength would far surpass that of a monk in the same realm. " Qi Yu reminds Lin Xiaobao to avoid her impulse.


    "Don''t worry. If you''re not sure, I won''t do it rashly." Lin Xiaobao has experienced a lot of ups and downs over the years. He has a firm will and will not be shaken easily. However, Schmidt Lin, the chief culprit, naturally can not let him live¡° Since Schmidt has something to do with yandonglai, cut off yandonglai''s paw! "


    "Of course." Qi Yu said with a sneer, "what if he was escorted by the local masters of martial arts? What if he was escorted by those elite gangs? Let him see the strength of the ninth group of Xuanwu, so as not to think that the genetic technology weapons of their Super Special Warfare Research Institute will be invincible! "


    Through long lingqingming''s powerful divine sense, Qi Yu already knew the specific location of Schmidt. This guy should be rushing to their so-called "safe house" now, escorted by ten bulletproof vehicles in front and behind, and equipped with some firearms. In addition, along the way there are some elite gangs in the road, to ensure that it is safe.


    In order to keep Schmidt Lin safe, these local big men and martial arts masters are fighting hard.


    However, the exaggeration is still behind. A moment later, there was a helicopter above Schmidt''s vehicle. It seems that this guy is really important.


    At the same time, Lin Xiaobao received a call from the Xuanwu upper class, warning her that this private action has affected the reputation of the whole Xuanwu, ordering her to evacuate immediately! In addition, we must not assassinate Schmidt at this time, so as not to cause the public indignation of the local people!


    Lin Xiaobao directly hung up the phone and said to Qi Yu as if nothing had happened: "it seems that after this operation, the ninth group may be disbanded. So, if you want to do it, do it!"


    "Nature is to do absolutely!" Qi Yu nodded and said, "I''ve locked the specific position of Schmidt. We''ll go and kill him now¡ª¡ª I''d like to see if the ghost of this foreigner is different from us! "


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, even Chai Xin, as a ghost, shivered again. He could tell that once Schmidt fell into Qi Yu''s hands, it would be terrible!


    Qiyu has accurately tracked Schmidt''s whereabouts. The elite gang in front of him has opened the road ahead of time to avoid other cars approaching Schmidt''s vehicles. However, Qiyu and his party have stopped their cars at the intersection ahead of time. When Schmidt''s vehicles pass by, Qiyu''s fingers flick. The spirit fire sign is like a tiny spark, but it has the same spirit, Into the exhaust pipe of Schmidt''s protected car.


    A moment later, a big fire broke out in Schmidt''s car. The fire instantly swallowed Schmidt and his car together!

 Chapter 189

    But in just one minute, Schmidt''s car was completely burnt, even the steel parts were burnt!


    As for Schmidt himself, it must have turned into a pile of ashes.


    "You deserve it! Like to pretend to force the guy... Paralyzed people also blocked the road, burned to ashes At the intersection, a local youth who was forced to stop and wait made a middle finger gesture in the direction of Schmidt.


    As a result, the poor young man was dragged out the next moment by the elite of the gang next to him - Schmidt had been killed. If the local gang personnel could not find out the suspect in time, they were afraid that they would arouse the anger of the super plutocrat Lin family.


    At this time, Qi Yu''s car started gently and left here.


    In his hand, there is a simple cross necklace, which is not only Schmidt''s relic, but also his soul in the cross necklace, avoiding being damaged by fire.


    Qi Yu didn''t expect that there was a "Western magic weapon" in Schmidt''s hand, which should be a "soul weapon" to protect human soul.


    However, since it has fallen into his hands, Schmidt''s soul can never "rest"!


    The scene of these many people, has become a mess, no one thought, in such a tight guard, heavy protection, Schmidt was killed.


    Although people at the scene can see clearly that Schmidt''s car started to burn from the inside, I''m afraid no one will believe that there is nothing fishy about it, because the car was completely burnt in just ten minutes. With Schmidt''s skill, there was no time to escape from the door.


    But this is a headache for the local gang leaders and the big men in the Jianghu who are friendly with Schmidt. When they meet together, they will not care about it. Chai Xin and Schmidt have been killed. The next step is to clean up those who have missed the net.


    Since Lin Xiaobao may no longer be Xuanwu''s "you --" after today, how ever was Dai ruzhong so threatened? Even those local bigwigs and rich families did not dare to insult him openly. But today, he was threatened by a Xuanwu boy pointing at his forehead, which is a great shame.


    Dai ruzhong really wanted to break out, but considering that Chai Xin, Shi Lingjia, Schmidt and others had been killed before, how dare he be tough? He just had to bear the wind and calm the waves for a while.


    Dai ruzhong was about to nod his head when he suddenly heard a voice: "it''s arrogant! My husband, Chen Zhushi of bajimen, reminds you of this young man


    "Old but not dead is a thief! If you want to beat me, show me what you can do! " Qi Yu interrupted the other party without any politeness.


    He doesn''t know any bajimen Chen Zhushi. He thinks he should be a local martial arts master. But when he meets a fierce dragon crossing the river today, he just wants to trample on these local snakes. No matter the strong men of Lushan gang or the local martial arts masters, who cares about you!


    Before Chen had finished his sentence, he was scolded by Qi Yu. Naturally, he was furious and walked out of the antler palace.


    Along with Chen Zhushi, there are two other old men, who are supposed to be local masters in the Jianghu.


    "Master Chen, Master Liu and master Du, please do justice!" Dai ruzhong saluted the three elders respectfully. Although he was the leader of the gang, when it comes to the reputation and prestige of the local rivers and lakes, these three people were famous masters in the local rivers and lakes.


    As long as these three masters speak, they will represent the whole local way of the river and lake, and even represent many big men in the river and lake. I expect that they will have some scruples when they meet together.


    However, Dai ruzhong didn''t seem to know that Qi Yu didn''t even give the Taoist League face. How could he give the three local masters face.


    Seeing the three elders, Qi Yu only asked, "who are you going to fight with me? If you don''t dare, shut up

 Chapter 190

    Chen Zhushi and other three local masters in the rivers and lakes have never been so bird like. As the local masters in the rivers and lakes, whether they are rich businessmen or gang leaders, who are not polite when they meet them? How dare there be any disrespect!


    But this mysterious boy, Qi Yu, dares to insult them directly. He''s a great master of Huajin. He''s just a hooligan!


    Chen Zhushi almost didn''t vomit blood in anger. This evening, he wanted to mediate and suppress Qi Yu and others by virtue of his identity and position in the world. Dai ruzhong thought that kneeling in front of Zhang Zehai''s soul and waiting to die was just a saying. But when he saw that Zhang Zehai''s soul really appeared, he only felt his back was chilly, At this time, he was secretly glad that the leader of his gang, because Chai Xin had colluded with several elders, couldn''t do a lot of things, so he didn''t directly participate in it. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s him that Qi Yu''s men are going to kill today.


    No longer dare to have any hesitation. Dai ruzhong, as the leader of the gang, ordered that the leader and senior members of Lushan Gang all go out and bring all the gang members who participated in the fight against Zhang Zehai here! Those who resist and disobey will be killed on the spot. Bring their heads here!


    To put it bluntly, Dai ruzhong doesn''t want to carry the pot for Chai Xin any more. Since he can''t make Qiyu such a madman, it''s better to just cooperate with him. Although Lushan Gang''s reputation will definitely suffer huge losses, Dai ruzhong can be in full power after Chai Xin and others die. This is not a windfall.


    They are all members of the Lushan gang. Of course, they know who are involved in this and where they are now.


    One by one, there were 16 other murderers who took part in the killing of Zhang Zehai. All of them knelt here neatly, facing Zhang Zehai''s soul, and were inexplicably frightened.


    Although these people have heard the word "retribution", they never thought that one day they would kneel in front of the souls of the people they killed.


    Even Dai ruzhong, the leader of Lushan Gang, has never seen such a strange scene. He only hopes that all this will end soon. It''s too long tonight!


    Qi Yu was more cooperative with Dai ruzhong this time. Chijin yanwangteng was like a golden wheel, and these 16 people were already in different places.


    In the eyes of others, Qi Yu''s means can be called Shura. However, for Qi Yu, this is nothing at all. The battles in the "memory" of Xiuzhen world sometimes directly refine the whole mountain gate of a sect, including the monks of the sect. All creatures will be refined and completely destroyed!


    Is it finally over?


    Dai ruzhong and a group of senior members of Lushan Gang thought of this.


    Some of the gang members with low psychological quality started to vomit at this time.


    But it''s not over!


    People die, but it''s not over!


    Because the souls of these 16 people were there, and they were still kneeling there. Chai Xin''s souls were kneeling there too. I really don''t know how Qi Yu did it.


    Qi Yu''s voice was like the devil of hell, which made Dai ruzhong and the senior leaders of Lushan Gang unforgettable: "death is never the end, but the beginning of pain! It''s a pain that you can''t even reincarnate and reincarnate your soul! "


    After saying this, Qi Yu had a golden whip in his hand. A whip beat one of the souls. Suddenly, the Golden Whip pulled the soul to pieces, and even made a shrill ghost call. After hearing this, both the people and the ghosts felt numb.


    stigmata!


    Not even reincarnation!


    I can''t imagine the shock and fear I saw with my own eyes.


    One of the ghosts finally couldn''t help but want to leave!


    However, a roll of Golden Whip in Qi Yu''s hand had already entangled the ghost''s leg, stabbed him in the back, and immediately cut off his leg. Suddenly, the ghost howled, but could not escape any more.


    Just listen to the cry, we can infer how terrible the ghost suffered.


    However, seeing these ghosts suffering from such torture, Zhang Zehai''s resentment in his soul gradually disappeared, because he saw the real retribution.


    Later, Qi Yu gave Zhang Fengjing the red gold ivy. Let her solve the rest. She needs to vent her last grievances together!


    Zhang Fengjing is not a soft hearted person, except Chai Xin''s soul, she did not let go of any of them, so that these people are really terrified, even the reincarnation qualifications are not!


    When Zhang Fengjing stopped, it was finally dawn!


    "Come on, it''s time to go home!" Zhang Fengjing said to Zhang Zehai, this is also what he said with Lin Xiaobao. After tossing all night, he should go back.


    Dai ruzhong and others look solemn and calm. They dare not make any changes at this time. They just want to send Qi Yu away earlier and offend him. They can''t even be reincarnated. Who dares to fight him?


    Until the car of Qi Yu and others had driven to the foot of the mountain, Master Liu said with relief: "what! If you want to be domineering and disrespectful, you have to die. "


    After hearing this, Dai ruzhong hurried to stay away from Master Liu. He has had enough of it this evening. He no longer wants to be manipulated and implicated by local gangs or old friends in the river and lake. Facing such a cruel person, he thinks the best way is not to be his enemy, because such a person can''t be provoked at all. Once you get into trouble, it doesn''t matter if you lose your life. Even if you are a ghost, it''s terrible for NIMA!


    What''s the use of being cruel behind your back!


    Today''s matter, must block the news, this person is too terrible!


    Fortunately, Dai ruzhong was far away from Master Liu, because before he finished his words, a huge black Python sprang out of nowhere. He just swallowed Master Liu and left.


    Only master Du was left, shivering in the morning wind.

 Chapter 191

    Near the harbor.


    We met a group of people who had just landed.


    At this time, a group of people in black suits suddenly surrounded the three of them.


    It''s obvious that they have been waiting for a long time.


    "Hou Shiming, leader and deputy leader of Xuanwu inspection team!" The head of the group made clear his identity and said to Lin Xiaobao, "according to the order of the superior, please go to the inspection team for investigation!"


    "Why?" Asked Lin Xiaobao.


    "Acting in private, resisting orders, not listening to the orders of the superior, and..." Hou Shiming gave Lin Xiaobao and Luo lie a lot of criminal evidence.


    "OK, I''ll go with you to accept the investigation of Xuanwu superior! But Sister Zhang and Qi Yu can''t go with you. Sister Zhang wants to bury her dead brother. " Lin Xiaobao is going to carry this matter down by herself. Anyway, she is also ready to be fired by Xuanwu. But she didn''t regret it! She believes that her father''s spirit in heaven will also be proud of her!


    "I''m sorry, I''m just following orders - all three of you are under investigation!" Hou Shimin is not the same.


    "Roll --" Qi yuleng snorted. He swept Hou Shimin into the sea ten meters away with a flick of his palm. However, because he was a Xuanwu man, Qi Yu didn''t kill him. This guy didn''t get hurt. He was just embarrassed.


    Later, Qi Yu strode forward, but he had no time to go to any inspection team for investigation.


    The rest of the members of the inspection team were dumbfounded: they didn''t expect that when Qi Yu left the port, Zhang Zehai''s soul reappeared and suddenly said, "elder sister, what are we doing with this smelly skin bag? I''ll go back with you, say goodbye to my mother, and then go to reincarnation. This corpse is useless!"


    Zhang Fengjing can''t help but be stunned. She hasn''t thought about it before.


    At this time, Qi Yu suddenly laughed and praised: "Congratulations, brother Zhang, you are enlightened and understand the way to let go. That''s right. Corpses and bodies are just smelly skins. What''s the use of keeping them! Let go, as long as the heart of Tao is still there, one day in the afterlife, you have to be detached! "


    As a result, Qi Yu took out Zhang Zehai''s body and burned it with the symbol of spirit fire. In an instant, Zhang Zehai''s body completely disappeared in the magic fire, leaving only a few ashes.


    There was no ashes left in the wind.


    That night, Zhang Zehai and his sister went back to see his mother. Although he just came home, the family was reunited.


    I don''t know what the three members of the family said, but Zhang Fengjing''s mother also came to thank Qi Yu for bringing his son''s soul home. She also knew that there was a gap between yin and Yang, so it was time to send her son to reincarnation.


    "Master Qi, thank you next." Zhang Fengjing''s mother said that master Qi had a lot of respect.


    Qi Yu nodded gently, stretched out his index finger, condensed the aura of heaven and earth, and wrote a word "Tao" in the air. Then, the word "Tao" disappeared into Zhang Zehai''s forehead. This is to ensure that Zhang Zehai will not be haunted by evil spirits on the way to the yellow spring, but also maintain his spirit and heart to the Tao. Naturally, he can continue to enter the humanity, and maybe also prove the road.


    Of course, Qiyu said these words to Zhang Fengjing and her mother, so that they would not continue to worry. After all, Zhang Zehai was not born with martial arts. After his death, his soul had no chance to become a ghost immortal. It was thanks to Qiyu''s help that he could continue to reincarnate in humanity.


    What''s more, if Zhang Zehai''s spirituality and moral conduct in this life continue to be preserved, his achievements in the next life will naturally be higher.


    Zhang Zehai himself understood this, so when he left, he was very indifferent and detached. After saying goodbye to his mother, he went underground and set foot on the road of the yellow spring.


    Zhang Fengjing stayed in her hometown for a while to comfort her mother.


    Qiyu and Lin Xiaobao return to Jincheng by train.


    On the way, Lin Xiaobao couldn''t help asking Qi Yu: "Qi Yu, does it mean that huangquan road and hell really exist?"


    "I haven''t been there, so I can''t tell you what the so-called netherworld looks like. But I can only tell you that these places should exist! " Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao.


    "You''ve seen a lot, haven''t you ever heard of someone who''s been into hell?" Lin Xiaobao said, "before, I had seen some ''fairy maidens'' who always said that they could go to hell, but they were all cheaters!"


    "If those people can really enter the netherworld, they will not be able to get out." Qi Yu said calmly and definitely, "it''s good for people to keep awe of the universe and mysterious things, because the more they know, the more they feel ignorant and insignificant. For example, people used to think that we are the center of heaven and earth, and that human beings are the masters of all things, but now they know that our earth is just a grain of dust in the universe. Once you lose your sense of awe and have a little power, you will think that you are a God and have no fear. That''s very wrong! "


    "How do you sound like you have something to say?" Lin Xiaobao said, "what are you worried about?"


    "Remember the previous abyss project? If many foreign organizations are busy looking for underground and undersea secret space, exploring unknown space fields, they think they can get some unimaginable gains from it. It seems that many people seem to have overlooked the crucial point -- "


    Qi Yu stopped for a moment, then sighed, "what if someone really got into the so-called mysterious space underground, but it was the entrance to hell or hell? What if there are countless ghosts waiting to come out? "

 Chapter 192

    Obviously, Lin Xiaobao had not seriously considered this issue before. At this time, he was stunned, and then he said, "no? Hell, hell, rumor is underground, but how can it really exist in the depths of the earth - only, if there is no hell, where is the soul? "


    But Lin Xiaobao witnessed the existence of the soul with her own eyes, and saw Zhang Zehai''s soul finally go deep underground. At this time, she had to face a problem: where did the human soul go?


    Does reincarnation really exist?


    Is hell really deep underground?


    Qi Yu''s question made Lin Xiaobao feel very embarrassed, and she also began to carefully consider Qi Yu''s words: is it really a good thing to frantically search for underground and deep mysterious space? If, as Qi Yu said, it opens a powerful, terrifying and uncontrollable mysterious space, what should we do?


    Since the outbreak of science and technology, the whole human world is now in a state of extreme expansion of confidence. It''s right to show the strength of human science and technology by going up to the moon and catching turtles.


    But what if there is not a turtle under Wuyang, but a dragon sleeping for thousands of years?


    If the last nine days didn''t get the moon, instead, they recruited evil creatures from outside the sky, what should they do?


    Of course, with the scientific and technological strength and weapons level of the human world, we can deal with many threats. But is it really enough to face the threats of "gods and demons" and "extraterrestrial creatures"?


    Self confidence is a good thing, but blind self-confidence is not necessarily.


    Qiyu is very clear that the earth world is not even a one star world. If you open any mysterious space or space node rashly, you may have an accident.


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, Lin Xiaobao finally began to be alert. Qi Yu''s influence on her was already a Hun who was not afraid of anything. But he was so cautious in this matter. Had he ever seen some non-human creatures?


    Seeing Lin Xiaobao staring at himself curiously, Qi Yu vaguely guessed what she thought and said calmly, "I don''t know where hell and hell are, but I can tell you that the so-called mysterious space exists! Outside our world, there must be another big world! Human beings are not the only intelligent creatures, nor are they the favourites of gods! "


    At this point, Qi Yu took out a silver cross and said to Lin Xiaobao, "there is Schmidt''s soul in it. This guy''s body has been burned to ashes, but he knows how to protect his soul. It seems that he should know something."


    "After you go back, you''ll have a good trial." Lin Xiaobao said to Qi Yu.


    "Why don''t you go to my place? Aren''t you curious? "


    "I''m naturally curious. But don''t you have a girlfriend now? If I go there often, I''m afraid it will make her misunderstand me. " Lin Xiaobao is very direct.


    Needless to say, Qi Yu really didn''t think about it. However, he felt that Mo Qingtong should not be such a fussy woman, so he said to Lin Xiaobao, "you are talking about Mo Qingtong. Don''t worry, she is not such a unreasonable woman."


    "Since you think it''s OK, we''ll have a good trial of Schmidt when we go back." Lin Xiaobao is actually quite curious. She knows that Schmidt Lin''s family has a strong plutocracy background and strength in North America. Maybe she knows a lot about the secrets of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    The most important thing is that Schmidt and Yan Donglai also know each other. Yan Donglai is also from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, and Lin Xiaobao naturally wants to know anything about Yan Donglai.


    To get revenge, you have to get to know the enemy first.


    When Qiyu and Lin Xiaobao go back, Mo Qingtong happens to be in the middle of the yard. When she sees Lin Xiaobao coming back with Qiyu, she doesn''t show any surprise, because she is busy practicing the alchemy Qi Yu taught her at this time, and she has begun to use it to cultivate herbs and improve the properties of traditional Chinese medicine.


    It seems that she has gained a lot, so she seems a little excited and excited.


    For her, this is a very important discovery and breakthrough.


    In fact, Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong are very clear that the biggest problem of Chinese medicine lies in environmental pollution, which leads to the fact that the properties of Chinese medicine are no longer good. If Mo Qingtong can change this point, she will certainly be able to make some achievements in Chinese medicine.


    At this time, there were more neatly placed flower shelves in the small courtyard, but there were no flowers and plants on them. They were all fresh Chinese herbal medicines. Mo Qingtong was experimenting with these herbs to see if Dan Cao Shu was also useful for these herbs.


    Qi Yu had a look at these herbs, and he knew that Mo Qingtong had found his way, because the "essence, Qi and spirit" of these herbs had been unexpectedly improved, which might be related to the aura of heaven and earth in the courtyard, but in the end it was the effect of Dan Cao Shu.


    After talking with Mo Qingtong about the details of Dancao, Qi Yu is ready to "torture" Schmidt''s soul. He thought Mo Qingtong was not interested in this kind of thing, but he didn''t think she was very curious.


    "You want to see it, too?" Qi Yu looked at Mo Qingtong with surprise, "don''t you like fighting too much?"


    Mo Qingtong nodded and said, "yes, I really don''t like watching fighting. However, I''m still very curious about the human soul. Maybe it''s helpful for me to study medicine. "


    Everyone is curious. It seems that this is really good.


    Since Mo Qingtong was so curious, Qiyu didn''t have to avoid her. He took out the simple cross necklace in the courtyard, and then said to the necklace, "Schmidt, come out and talk. You are also a Chinese descendant. You should understand Chinese. What''s more, your cross is a good Horcrux, which can protect your soul from being hurt and make you appear, right? "


    Helpless, the other side did not respond, it seems that Schmidt has been prepared to pretend silence. Perhaps, he expected that Qi Yu would have nothing to do with him?


    Mo Qingtong is still waiting to see people''s soul. The fact that Schmidt doesn''t appear makes Qi Yu a little embarrassed. Therefore, Qi yuleng snorted: "toast, no penalty! You think I can''t help you if I stay in a Horcrux¡ª¡ª Ray Ling


    All of a sudden, the talisman of the spirit thunder Fu appears, and the power of the God thunder is rolling in. This is the killer of all evil spirits and ghosts. When the thunder strikes, all ghosts will be completely destroyed!


    Perhaps feeling the terror of Lei Ling, Schmidt finally responded: "Qi Yu, I didn''t expect that you are not only a warrior, but also a mage! But you shouldn''t be my enemy. It''s very unwise! "

 Chapter 193

    "Ha ha... Just a lonely ghost, dare to threaten me?" Qi Yu thought it was a very funny thing. At this moment, Schmidt even dared to die, and even threatened Qi Yu.


    "It''s not that I threaten you, it''s that." Schmidt said bluntly, "your Chinese martial arts and powers are still in a very primitive state. It has to be said that your ancestors were able to invent all kinds of martial arts, methods of practicing Qi and practice, which is a great existence. However, you are so complacent that you don''t want to make progress, and you don''t know how to change. Therefore, it''s an indisputable fact that the martial arts and metaphysics in China have declined. It''s as if you Chinese invented gunpowder, but in the end, it opened the door of the Qing Dynasty by artillery! "


    "Aren''t you Chinese?" Qi Yu was surprised.


    "It''s good that I''m Chinese, but my family has already taken root overseas! Our country''s science and technology, force, leading the world, my family and the family where the chaebol, in the military, political, commercial and many other fields, have a great influence! It''s not a wise choice for you to insist on fighting me. "


    "But I want to remind you that I have killed you! Don''t you think that''s offending your family? " Qi Yu said with a sarcastic smile.


    "You - if you protect my soul and send me back to the family or the super special warfare Institute, I may ask the family to have a good time for you." Schmidt said in a haughty tone.


    It''s true that these overseas plutocrats are arrogant and arrogant. This guy is just a "foreign ghost". He can be so arrogant. I don''t know where his courage comes from.


    Even Mo Qingtong couldn''t help saying: "I finally understand why you killed him. This guy is really annoying. He has become a ghost and is so arrogant. These plutocrats always think that they are superior. They are all ghosts. Does he want to be superior? "


    After hearing this, Lin Xiaobao couldn''t help laughing: "this guy killed the members of the ninth group of Xuanwu, and also used our people to do experiments. I think it''s worthy of death - Qi Yu, take care of him. This guy has a bad temper!"


    "Take care of me? It''s not that easy! " Schmidt sneered, "this cross of mine is a very old Horcrux. It is blessed by several cardinals of the Holy See. It can protect the souls of devout Christians from being hurt by the devil."


    Before Schmidt''s ghost''s words were finished, Qi Yu impatiently urged Fu Jian, but one of them went down, and the cross clanged into two pieces.


    Immediately, Schmidt''s ghost also floated out, exposed in front of Qi Yusan.


    "You - you damned pagan! You dare to be indecent - ah! Ah ~ "


    Schmidt also wanted to scold Qi Yu, but Qi Yu snapped a finger, a little spark floated past, and immediately burned a small hole in the arm of Schmidt''s ghost, so that this guy immediately began to really "ghost shout ghost cry", the voice is as miserable as it is miserable.


    However, because Schmidt still has some uses, Qi Yu didn''t mean to destroy it completely. He said, "Schmidt Lin, I think you should understand one thing at this time: if you can''t satisfy me, let alone go to heaven, you have no chance to go to hell!"


    Qiyu is not a pure threat to Schmidt, but he does have the ability to easily make Schmidt''s soul disappear, and the most important thing is that Qiyu has no compassion for Schmidt''s ghost.


    At this time, Schmidt gradually realized that he was already a fish on other people''s chopping board. No matter how powerful the technology and military of their family and plutocrats were, no matter how influential his family was, there was no way to help him now. The other party was a Chinese "mage" who easily destroyed his Horcrux. It was even easier to kill him completely.


    After calming down from arrogance, Schmidt really realized that he was just a lonely soul without any dependence. If he wanted to survive, the only way was to cooperate with Qiyu, and there was no other way.


    "Tell me about Yan Donglai!" Lin Xiaobao asked Schmidt.


    Schmidt hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Yan Donglai is the real great master of martial arts! After he left Huaxia, he joined the vice president of the Research Institute of super combat supported by our overseas super plutocrats, and directly commanded the first super combat team. At the same time, he is also a high-ranking guest minister in Hongmen, North America. He has a lot to do with many big men in Hongmen


    "Yan Donglai, still want to come back here?" Lin Xiaobao asked again.


    "Of course!" Schmidt said, "Yan Donglai is a great master of martial arts. At that time, people in Xuanwu and Wulin said that he was a deserter of Xuanwu. Therefore, he once spoke abroad. One day, he will come back to China and sweep the whole Chinese Wulin with the posture of king in the world, destroying Xuanwu. No one dares to say that Yan Donglai is a deserter any more! At that time, he will make the pattern of the Chinese world change dramatically! "


    "Well, I understand - Yan Donglai just wants a chaotic world."


    Qi Yu sighed, as if in retrospect, "the wolf in the ice field, the tiger in the northeast, the eagle in the plateau, the dragon and snake in the Central Plains... This is what he wants to disturb the whole river and lake, because in troubled times there will be heroes - is Yan Donglai really Invincible and lonely? Unfortunately, his pattern is still smaller. "


    "Do you think the pattern of yandonglai is not good?" It seems that this Schmidt appreciates Yan Donglai very much. He wanted to belittle Qi Yu, but he didn''t dare to. He can only say, "even in the overseas rivers and lakes, Yan Donglai is one of the top strong men, he --"


    Qi Yu didn''t want to listen to Schmidt. He told him to shut up. Then he made a Amulet of peach wood and handed it to Lin Xiaobao: "this thing can detain Schmidt''s soul. I''ll give him to you. I''m not interested in interrogating him any more."


    "Aren''t you curious about Yan Donglai?" Lin Xiaobao asked, Yan Donglai is a real enemy. Even if we meet together, we are afraid that we will not be able to win. The more information we know about Yan Donglai, the more confident we are?


    "The pattern of Yan Donglai determines his strength. He is not worthy to be my real opponent." Qi Yu said calmly and calmly, "this ghost, after your trial, you can give an account to the upper level of Xuanwu."


    Yan Dong, who came here, seems to be a martial fool who is unwilling to be lonely. He also fantasizes about the old times when heroes emerge in troubled times. No wonder he will take Shi Lingjia as an apprentice. He just wants to use Shi Lingjia to create troubled times.


    However, in Qi Yu''s view, Yan Donglai''s pattern is really not enough. Even if Yan Donglai has never seen a secret place or a strange space, he should at least focus on the world''s big rivers and lakes. Yan Donglai only knows how to focus on the Chinese rivers and lakes, and only knows how to deal with Xuanwu. How can he make Qiyu feel awed?

 Chapter 194

    Qi Yu gives Lin Xiaobao Schmidt''s soul and takes it back to Xuanwu for interrogation and delivery.


    However, the event of Qi Yu, Lin Xiaobao and Zhang Fengjing crossing the river and intruding into the Lushan Gang, although the news was blocked in the media, it caused a big wave in the international power organizations and intelligence organizations, but countless people were shocked!


    Although Xuanwu has been established for many years, it can only be regarded as a rising star among the international power organizations. In addition, there are Taoist alliance, monk Association, Quanjiao and other river and lake guild alliance in China to check and balance with it. In addition, Yan Dong defected that year, which led to the great damage of Xuanwu''s vitality and failed to recover completely for many years. Because of this, Xuanwu''s international actions have always been very low-key conservative.


    But this time, Xuanwu North America''s Hongmen offered a direct reward of 50 million US dollars, as long as they met one person''s head!


    There is also a rumor that Qi Yu''s actions were not approved by the Xuanwu senior management, so the Xuanwu senior management may punish them, even expel them and sentence them!


    In any case, after this war, Xuanwu Liu Zemu felt that he wanted to deal with it properly. Moreover, President Kong''s new official, who took office three times, would certainly take people to attack and build a power. Since Xuanwu "dealt with me? When will I be the acting leader of group 9? " Liu Zemu was so stupid that he said that Kong paiying had a problem with his brain. He didn''t even know his position.


    "You see, you have forgotten such an important appointment. How can the work be carried out well? It''s no wonder that you misunderstood the instructions of your superiors. Look, isn''t this your appointment Kong paiying handed Liu Zemu a personnel appointment on the table, which said that he was transferred from the inspection team to become the acting leader of Xuanwu group 9.


    The ink on it is still wet. It is obvious that Kong paiying signed it at this time, but the appointment time is before Lin Xiaobao and his three men went to Lushan gang.


    This NIMA put clearly is to let Liu Zemu give Lin Xiaobao three people back black pot!


    However, since this is what Kong paiying means, Liu Zemu can only recognize it. If he was wise, he went to the archives, that is, to stay for a while; If you don''t know the truth, it may be a lifetime thing!


    After all, Liu Zemu is a cadre of the inspection team, and he is also on the road. He said with a wry smile, "president, since you have made a decision, it''s my back!"


    "Let me just say that Xiao Liu is a good comrade." Kong paiying said with a smile, "go to the archives and work hard for a year."


    Liu Zemu said no more, nodded and went out of Kong paiying''s office.


    A moment later, Lin Xiaobao, with a smile on his face, entered Kong paiying''s office and said hello to him: "aunt Kong, if I had known that you were the president of our company, I would have made the whole situation bigger!"


    "Why don''t you think it''s noisy enough?" Kong paiying said to Lin Xiaobao in a loving tone, "you should not have the same opinion as Liu Zemu. He is also responsible. Besides, the old president is also prepared to deal with you, but it happens that I am transferred to Xuanwu''s president, and you have escaped a disaster. "


    "Does aunt Kong think we are doing something wrong?"


    "As the president of Xuanwu, I think there is something wrong with your private actions. You should be punished. However, as your aunt Kong, I think it''s very relaxing for you to do so. You can let the overseas rivers and lakes know our power, and hit Yan Donglai in the face... Well done! What''s more, you also brought back the ghost of Schmidt and the gene samples of shilingjia. It''s a real credit! "


    Kong paiying said in a slightly cunning tone, "we have always been suppressed by those overseas forces and powers. Now we are hated and annoyed by them. Although it has caused some potential danger to Xuanwu, from another point of view, it is just our strong symbol! Can''t we let the reputation of Xuanwu be covered all the time? "


    "President Kong, will you not punish us?" Lin Xiaobao asked.


    "Since your ninth group is so capable, here is a very difficult task for you - to complete the mystery investigation task, even if it is a meritorious act!" Kong paiying said in a deep voice that he had restored the authority of Xuanwu president.

 Chapter 195

    Open the task information, Lin Xiaobao''s face smile immediately solidified¡ª¡ª


    The investigation task of this mysterious event is really tricky, quite tricky!


    "President, this time, I''m afraid most of the people in the ninth group of Xuanwu will be sent out!" Lin Xiaobao said to Kong paiying.


    "It''s your business how to arrange and mobilize people! I just want to know, do you have the ability to solve this problem? " Kong paiying asked seriously.


    "The president can rest assured to complete the task!" Lin Xiaobao said.


    "Good. If you need any materials, weapons, assistance, etc., just open your mouth and I will solve these problems! " Kong paiying is highly qualified. This time, he is cooperating with the investigation of mysterious events. Naturally, he can ask for assistance and support.


    What''s more, this task is not trivial. Kong paiying hopes that Lin Xiaobao can succeed in both public and private affairs. This is also the first really difficult task she has to deal with when she enters Xuanwu.


    Kong paiying measured the strength of Xuanwu group 9 and thought that they should be able to complete it, although they may encounter a lot of troubles.


    However, even as the president, she did not expect that the complexity of this task was far beyond her estimation, and the danger was even more difficult to describe. If she was allowed to make another choice later, she might not let Lin Xiaobao do a task.


    Lin Xiaobao didn''t think so much about it. In her opinion, this time she took the task, she was guilty and meritorious. The ninth Xuanwu group didn''t need to be dissolved and reorganized. Although she said before that she would not be afraid of being expelled, it''s two different things to be afraid of and not to want to be. If she can, she naturally hopes that group 9 will be retained. She can continue to stay here and make group 9 of Xuanwu more powerful.


    To avenge his father and build Xuanwu group 9 into the strongest "super ability" special combat team are Lin Xiaobao''s two major goals in his life.


    Now that she took the task, she didn''t think much about it. She immediately found Wu fan and asked him to make a plan and prepare the necessary materials and transportation. She personally contacted all the members of group 9, including Ning Daoyi and Zhang qingdou, who had just joined.


    All the members gathered in the Lin family of Jincheng city.


    However, in order to be on the safe side, Lin Xiaobao decided to "invite" Qi Yu in person, lest he would not agree to the task, because Qi Yu would not participate in the task assigned by Xuanwu, and he did not want to be bound by anyone or any organization.


    For example, this time, if Xuanwu wanted to expel Qi Yu, he would not have any opinions; However, if someone dares to shout and punish him, he will certainly be beaten, and he will never give others face. For example, Hou Shiming, the former deputy head of the inspection team, even Lin Xiaobao, would give Hou Shiming some face. But did Qi Yu give him face?


    When Lin Xiaobao went to find Qi Yu, he was still studying the improvement of medicinal properties with Mo Qingtong in a small hospital.


    These days, Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong have found a common topic. They are both interested in Dan Cao Shu, lingcao and lingyao. This is also Qi Yu''s preparation for further improvement in the future, because he knows that once he enters the congenital period, the improvement of cultivation will slow down, which is determined by the aura level of the world.


    As for lingcao and lingyao, they can temporarily alleviate the urgent situation and solve some problems that Qiyu may face after entering the congenital period.


    Alchemy, on the whole, is quite good. Now the only disadvantage is "burning money". For example, if you want to launch the xiaolingyu array, you have to spend nearly a million jade at a time.


    When Mo Qingtong gradually realized this, she quietly stopped using Xiaoling rain array to wash and moisten those traditional Chinese medicine herbs, because it was too expensive! By the way, I also complained about Qiyu, saying that Qiyu didn''t remind her earlier.


    In fact, Qi Yu was just happy for Mo Qingtong. Seeing that she had found a way to improve the properties of traditional Chinese medicine, she naturally spared no effort to support her. As for how much jade and money she would consume, Qi Yu really didn''t think about it, because he didn''t care about it.


    However, we have to find a way to solve the problem of burning money. Before, Qi Yu had some income, which was earned by several martial arts competitions. But now he is a young master in the three provinces. I''m afraid there are not many people who dare to compete with him. Therefore, if we want to make money, we can only think of some other ways.


    Although some people like Lu Lanhuo and Lin zhengai plan to send money directly to Qiyu in order to please her, how can Qiyu collect their money directly? In that case, it will become a protection fee, and the situation will be lower.


    After thinking about it, I think it''s better to start from saving people. After all, these days, if you want to get money quickly, it''s killing people and saving people.


    Therefore, after returning from the last temporary mission, Qi Yu spent most of his time studying medical principles, miraculous drugs and lingcao with Mo Qingtong. Occasionally, Qi Yu would tell her some knowledge about Fu Dao. However, Fu Dao seemed too mysterious for Mo Qingtong, and she was not good at it. Therefore, Mo Qingtong specializes in jade Charms related to the cultivation of lingcao, which can be regarded as learning for practical use.


    At this time, hearing Lin Xiaobao mention this task, Qi Yu immediately became interested and said, "I''ll go!"


    Lin Xiaobao didn''t expect that Qiyu should be so straightforward. Instead, he was a little embarrassed: "in fact, if you don''t want to go, you don''t have to be forced. I know that most of the time, you don''t want to participate in the mission of Xuanwu."


    "Yes, because most of the time, the tasks we got from group 9 were boring, which made me uninterested. But this time it''s different. I''m really interested. " Qi Yu said seriously, "because this mission is probably related to the secret place. And in the secret place, there are often some natural resources and local treasures. "


    What''s the most important thing for an immortal?


    Practice resources!


    The aura of heaven and earth is the resource of practice.


    Natural resources and local treasures can also be regarded as cultivation resources.


    Most of the struggles in the realm of cultivation are centered on the struggle for cultivation resources.


    Therefore, since we have the opportunity to obtain the cultivation resources such as natural resources, we will not miss it.


    In addition, in the secret place, there may be spirit grass.


    For example, in the crevice of Nanjiang city before, Qiyu got a Dongming grass through firelight beast. It is quite good to get a spirit grass according to the current situation of the world.


    Qi Yu will certainly explore the secret place in the crevice of Nanjiang city again if he has a chance. However, with his current strength, he is still not sure that he can cope with the possible crisis, so he will not go now. He is not the kind of person who makes a mess by himself but leaves it to others to deal with.


    No, now some people have made a mess. As a result, they can''t clean it up by themselves. They can only send the people of Xuanwu group 9 to clean up.


    Later, Qi Yu bid farewell to Mo Qingtong and took part in this difficult task.

 Chapter 196

    Western border, Qinghai Tibet Plateau.


    This is the most mysterious and primitive area on the plateau, even a place isolated from the world.


    Here is a lush area, more than 90% of which are forests. The climate is warm and rainy, and the soil is fertile. It can be called "Jiangnan" on the plateau.


    However, this is also the most dangerous and barren enemy area, and even most of the areas belong to no man''s land. Even the local people who have lived in this area for a long time dare not easily set foot in some dangerous areas. After all, there are all kinds of mysterious wild animals and dangerous species here.


    The most important thing is that there are many strange myths and legends, and many local people believe that these legends are true, which give us a very mysterious color.


    Now, Xuanwu, in addition, the "Tiangong" Luya and the "laogun" Chu garrison are staying in the local county as the backing, because the Chu Garrison has many old comrades in arms in the local garrison, which can provide solid support. Of course, this is also the reason why Lin Xiaobao didn''t have to go to the mountains and forests because they were both old.


    During the journey, Qi Yu had studied the task carefully. The reason was that a foreign exploration team sneaked into the plateau and, under the guidance of some monks, carried out deep drilling and exploration in the area of nangabawa peak. However, I don''t know what happened this time. It seems that something strange has been drilled. All the drillers and technicians died overnight. Only a few monks with high vigilance and good Kung Fu can successfully escape.


    If there is no follow-up to this incident, the people of Xuanwu group 9 will definitely not come here, but the key is that after the drilling, local people have been killed or disappeared for no reason at the foot of the peak of nangabawa. At present, the known number of missing people has reached 23 and the death toll is 9. Then some people claim to have seen the legendary "snow monster". So, the local people said that this was because the drilling of this expedition offended the gods on Mount Namjagbarwa, so the gods released the monsters on the mountain and killed all those who approached and desecrated the holy mountain.


    Of course, it''s reasonable for the local people to call Namjagbarwa the "holy mountain". This mountain used to be the most ancient sacred place of plateau Buddhism, and it was also known as the "father of plateau mountains". Even the name of this mountain, Namjagbarwa, means "spear piercing the sky" in Tibetan, or it can be translated as "stone falling from the sky".


    All in all, this mountain with an altitude of nearly 8000 meters has a lot of mysteries in the local area. It is also said that it is a place where the gods gather. As a result, the drilling of some monks and foreign expeditions actually caused the whole thing in this place, and also caused civilian casualties. So whether it is the residence of an immortal or a demon king, we must find out.


    Now that there has been a mysterious and supernatural event, Xuanwu will go out naturally.


    The group landed quietly near the Grand Canyon.


    Later, the basaltic men disguised themselves as a favorable investigation team and went to nangabawa.


    As a matter of fact, it is not far away from Mt. nangabawa. Walking out of the gorge and looking over the continuous grass, this "holy mountain" stands in front of people''s eyes. It''s just that Mt. nangabawa is surrounded by clouds all the year round. Nine out of ten days, you can''t see its true appearance. From a distance, you can see only a few patches of green, snow and mist.


    However, the original scenery here is really beautiful, and the air is also very fresh.


    It''s no wonder that every year some travelers and explorers venture deep into this area, and even some people leave their lives here forever.


    At this time, people can''t help but enjoy the beautiful scenery here. Wu fan even released a drone to take a group of photos as a memento.


    Lin Xiaobao suddenly realized that he had always been calm and calm, but today he looked dignified. He seemed to be vaguely aware of some potential danger. What can make everyone feel dangerous must be very important.


    Qiyu has indeed noticed the potential threat. Although he doesn''t have all kinds of UAVs and detectors like Wu fan''s, Qiyu has longlingqingming and dahuangyang snake, both of which are the overlord of mountains, forests and rivers. They are born with a keen sense of danger, and as powerful spirits, their divine consciousness can easily cover a very wide range, We can feel any slight movement and crisis in these areas.


    When Qiyu and others had just landed, Qingming had already warned Qiyu that there was something wrong with the aura of heaven and earth here. Although it was much stronger than those places in Jincheng City, the aura was mixed with some ferocious vitality. Some monks called this kind of vitality ferocious, because it was not easy to control. If it was used improperly, the aura of heaven and earth was not strong enough, It''s possible to be possessed.


    Few people who cultivate immortals will take in the evil spirit to practice, but they all have their own love. The monks of demons and Demons prefer the evil spirit, Disha spirit and even filthy spirit, because if they take in the evil spirit, their accomplishments will be improved faster.


    Moreover, the monks of the evil way, also some people "enter the way with the devil" to prove the truth of the road.


    For example, at this time, the spirit body of the great wild king snake is very excited. Obviously, it wants to absorb the evil spirit to enhance its strength. However, Qi Yu didn''t mean to release it. If this guy makes a big noise, it won''t be a good ending.


    Wu fan and others were still taking photos and enjoying the scenery. At this time, a cloud came over and rain began to fall.


    Fortunately, they had been prepared for a long time. People''s clothes were made of water repellent materials, and they could also prevent mosquitoes from biting them. However, this heavy rain suddenly made people lose their way, because there was basically no "road" in this place. Even if there had been one, it had already been devoured by weeds.


    It''s Tong Dan, the ghost frog. This guy is very excited in the rain. Walking through the rain, his body method is as easy as swimming, and he quickly explores the way ahead.


    "There is a grass shed in front of us. Let''s go and have a rest!" Tong Dan quickly found out the road and direction, and found a place to rest.

 Chapter 197

    Tong Dan leads the way, and a group of people walk in the rain. Ten minutes later, they find the grass shed.


    It''s strange that there is a grass shed in the wild jungle. However, it may be built by soldiers or forest rangers on patrol. Anyway, they have to take shelter from the rain. They all went to the grass shed to take shelter from the rain.


    When I entered the thatched cottage, I found that there was already a person here, and he was a local child, about 11 or 12 years old.


    The child was not surprised to see Qiyu and other people. He didn''t have the slightest timidity, just like he was the host here, and Qiyu and other people were just passers-by.


    This child has a sense of maturity beyond his age!


    Qi Yu gently shakes, and the water drops on his clothes roll down like small pearls. It looks quite wonderful.


    He showed his hand deliberately, just to attract the attention of the plateau youth, but the other side didn''t seem to be very interested. At this time, he was chanting and singing, because he was speaking the local language, and Qi Yu and others didn''t know what he was talking about.


    However, the child''s voice is cadenced, with a strange rhythm. Even the wind and rain outside can not suppress his rap voice, instead, it makes the wind and rain become his natural "accompaniment".


    "This child is not simple!" Qi Yu thought.


    However, Ning Daoyi, a talented person with high intelligence quotient, quickly showed his surprised and frightened eyes, and then said: "he is a mysterious rap artist! You know what? This is one of the most precious intangible cultural heritages of the plateau! Many people have studied the existence of rap artists, and they have been studying it all the time. There are also related program columns. "


    Many of the rap artists in the plateau have heard about it, because their origins are very magical, and they often call themselves "God taught artists", because many of them have the ability to rap out of King Gesar''s biography after recovering from a serious illness or waking up. Because of the low level of education in the plateau, many of these rap artists are illiterate, All of a sudden, there is a hero legend of King Gesar that has been sung for nearly 20 million words. It''s incredible!


    Because of this, the biography of King Gesar on the plateau is also known as the longest heroic epic in the world, and these rap artists on the plateau, who are the disseminators of this longest heroic epic, have devoted almost all their lives to praising the hero and God like King Gesar.


    After talking and singing for a while, the child stopped, and then said in pure Mandarin: "guests from afar, please go back to your hometown. This is the land of gods. You are not allowed to offend and defile! If you insist on moving forward, there will only be disasters waiting for you... "


    "Offence? Defile? " Zhang Fengjing snorted discontentedly, "you child, who taught you to say these words? Do you know who we are and what we are here for? "


    "I only know that you are foreigners from far away, and this is our holy mountain, which should not be desecrated! This is the will of King Gesar The child gave a sneer.


    "You little guy - I admire you just now because you are a rap artist. As a result, you give me a boost right away, don''t you? It''s just a little boy. Do you really think you are a prophet? " Ning Daoyi snorted angrily. Just now, he admired this child very much. He was a mysterious rap artist on the plateau at a young age. He must have a bright future in the future and be able to contribute to the development of intangible cultural heritage. As a result, he came to blow people up with his mouth open. Can''t he be instructed by others?


    Although he was only a child, he was not afraid, even a little timid: "under the blue sky on the plateau, this is King Gesar''s land. Anyone who violates his will will will be buried here forever! Your souls can''t even have peace! "


    With these words, the little boy showed a strange smile and strode to the outside of the shed. At this time, the heavy rain stopped and the sun shone on the earth again.


    People''s mood, but because of the appearance of this child, cast a shadow.


    The previous good mood has disappeared.


    "Do you want to leave the child to question carefully?" Ning Daoyi asked, "I think this boy should know something inside."


    "Forget it, we can''t find anything substantial. Besides, we''re trying to embarrass a child." Lin Xiaobao said so. Other people feel the same.


    The ninth group of Xuanwu, it''s not good to embarrass a child.


    However, Qiyu did!


    As soon as Qi Yu reached out his hand, he rolled the child back and said calmly and coldly, "I don''t know your Gesar, so I don''t mind disobeying his will! If he really cares about this land, he should not let the evil forces kill the civilians here, so we have to investigate. This is our purpose here. "


    Naturally, there is some truth in these words. Both Lin Xiaobao and Ning Daoyi feel that they are right. Even if there are gods in the mountains, what kind of gods are they if they don''t protect the safety of the believers?


    However, Lin Xiaobao and Ning Daoyi both feel that Qiyu doesn''t need to be serious with a child. After all, it''s just a child. He certainly doesn''t understand Qiyu''s words.


    However, unexpectedly, the child sneered: "King Sagar is the only God of this land. You can''t desecrate the holy mountain here. If you violate the will of the living beings, you can''t leave here alive. This is my most solemn and serious warning to you!"


    "Yes, it''s really impressive that a child can say such a thing." Qi Yu then gave a cool smile and looked at Ning Daoyi, "didn''t you just say that the plateau rap artists are a very mysterious existence? Are they always able to sing heroic epic stories of millions of words after a serious illness or waking up? I may be able to explain why. "


    "No? Do you know why? I don''t believe it Ning Daoyi obviously doesn''t believe it. Although Ning Daoyi has lost to Qi Yu in martial arts talent and cultivation, he feels a little upset, but he has to accept it. However, Ning Daoyi thinks that he should be able to surpass the common experience and have some superiority in knowledge and insight.

 Chapter 198

    Obviously, Ning Daoyi doesn''t think that Qiyu can solve the mystery of plateau rap artists. This is the unsolved mystery of plateau. So many intelligent people can''t solve it. How can Qiyu know the reason.


    Qi Yu didn''t say much. With a cool smile, he gathered the aura of heaven and earth on his fingertips and wrote a rune in the air. It was like a "Xi". The rune fell on the little boy''s head. Suddenly, a dark red ghost appeared on his head. The ghost had two small horns, sharp ears and a few tusks. It didn''t look good, The ghost had no feet and seemed to be parasitic on the little boy.


    Seeing the ghost, Ning Daoyi and others were shocked.


    Fortunately, it''s not the first time Lin Xiaobao and Zhang Fengjing have gone to hell, so this time they are quite calm, waiting for Qi Yu to give an explanation.


    As soon as Qi Yu reached out his hand, he held the ghost''s neck and hummed: "you ghosts and monsters in the mountains, born of the filth of the deep valley, dare to" give up "to make waves. You are always pretending to be a ghost with the slogan of some rap artist. In the end, it''s just a cover up!"


    "You... You can see me? Know who I am? " On the contrary, the ghost was a little frightened. It seemed that the ghost had gone to hell.


    "Not only me, they can see your ugly body." Qi Yu said to the ghost, "let me explain why many plateau rap artists have similar experiences. They are either seriously ill, or have a big dream, or have gone through some major changes. All of a sudden, they are given the ability to sing Sagar King''s heroic legend by God. It''s just because they are seriously ill or have experienced major changes, There are also people who fall into nightmares in their sleep. Their spiritual will is very weak and fragile, so they are most likely to be taken away at this time - that is, they are invaded by other ghosts and other spiritual creatures! "


    "Spirit creatures?" Ning Daoyi and others were even more surprised to hear Qi Yu say this word. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would not believe Qi Yu''s statement. However, when you think about it carefully, it seems that Qi Yu''s words are very reasonable.


    Lin Xiaobao and Zhang Fengjing have long been used to the extraordinary insight of Qi Yu. It''s not the first time that they''ve seen the soul. So they won''t be surprised if there are other spiritual creatures. However, the original "take away" is that the Spirit creature directly occupies another person''s body. Although I''ve heard of this before, I didn''t expect to encounter it today.


    Through the little boy''s mouth, the ghost said, "you are an outsider with such insight and vision. It seems that you are a man of profound morality. However, you must also know that the king of hell likes to see kids. Since you know that I''m a loser, you should also know that if you want to deal with me, this body will be useless. He will only become an idiot. So, I''m not afraid of you, whether you have the ability to deal with me or not! "


    After listening to this, everyone felt that the ghost was really cunning. He was really a kid. It was hard to deal with him. The key was not to deal with him. Otherwise, if the guy died, the little boy would either die or become an idiot. This is definitely not a good result.


    What''s more, if such a thing spread out: the Xuanwu was not surprising. At this time, Qi Yu made a snap of his finger, and suddenly a little Mars appeared on his fingertip, which seemed insignificant. However, when the ghost saw the Mars, he screamed: "ah no... it''s divine fire. How can you get the flame of divine wood, Fortunately, it''s just a little Mars - I want to refine it! Absorb it


    The ghost suddenly became ferocious and strong. His body was like an inflatable balloon. He even wanted to snatch the spark from Qiyu.


    Qi Yu, with the same look as an idiot, bounced this point to the ghost: "if you want, I''ll give it to you, see if you can refine it!"


    This spark falls on the ghost, and it burns at a little bit. Even if this thing has all the Tao and power, how can it refine and absorb the flame of the endless wood fire? This thing is made by the simulacrum of the refined fire spirit talisman. It''s the thing with the Lord. It''s a joke to talk about refining!


    As soon as he was burned by the fire, the ghost screamed and begged for mercy from Qiyu. He was lucky enough to understand the power of the fire, and even wanted to refine the fire. It was just fantastic.


    Qi Yu didn''t intend to burn it to death. He soon took up Mars and said, "you guessed right before. I didn''t intend to kill you, but you ignored one point - I can torture you constantly and make you yield to me in pain. So, you can continue to be your rap artist, but before we leave here, you have to be our guide and guide us


    "Yes, I promise!" GUI Ji agreed to meet Qi Yu without thinking. However, the sincerity is not enough.


    Qi Yu, of course, knew this, so he released the spirit of the great wild king snake, which was like a huge shadow hovering over his head to deter the ghost. He said: "don''t try any tricks, it will always stare at you. If you are swallowed by it as a snack, I have nothing to do. Anyway, there are a lot of people who have been eaten by snakes and insects in this area. It doesn''t matter if there are one or two more. "


    Seeing the shadow of the great wild king snake, the ghost has no temper at all. Everyone is spiritual. But the great wild king snake is much better than the ghost. It''s not a level. So it''s no exaggeration to say that the great wild king snake mentioned by Qi Yu can be used as a snack.


    "I''m convinced. I''ll be your guide!" The ghost finally made a real compromise.

 Chapter 199

    The ghost''s name is "Gele", which is the child''s name. The name implies good luck and beauty. It should be the family''s blessing to him.


    However, Geller''s family must still be proud of Geller''s sudden "divine gift" to become a young rap artist, but they don''t know that under Geller''s skin, there is another creature. However, the fact can not be changed, so for his family, it is the best result to be immersed in the pride and joy of the unknown truth forever.


    Qi Yu didn''t intend to be a bad guy, but revealed something to his family. He just needed a guide who was really familiar with the environment.


    Although Ning Daoyi, Zhang qingdou and others don''t think it''s necessary, even Lin Xiaobao, as the Deputy group leader, obviously doesn''t know enough about the difficulty of this task. Only Qi Yu can feel the potential crisis of this trip, so he needs such a "kid" as a guide. This guy is not only familiar with the environment and various dialects here, What''s more, he should have some understanding of the strange and mysterious things around Namjagbarwa, which is his real value.


    For this reason, Qiyu not only deterred the kid, but also promised some benefits to Gele, that is, after it was completed, he would give him two pills. Now, Qi Yu has given the little ghost a Ming Dan, which not only repairs the damage he just suffered from the fire, but also improves his cultivation and strength, because the Ming Dan is the best tonic for the spirit body.


    When the kid got the benefit, he naturally began to cooperate. He not only served as a guide for Qi Yu and them, but also talked and sang a heroic epic to relieve their boredom. This is another use of him.


    But he didn''t agree with the idea of going to Namjagbarwa. The reason is that the place where the "gods and demons" live on Namjagbarwa is not comparable to him.


    Even ghosts and monsters are territory conscious. They usually don''t get involved in the sphere of influence of higher level spirits, which is similar to beasts.


    However, seeing that Qi Yu and others insisted on going, Geller had no choice but to be a good guide, but he was ready to leave at any time, so as not to trap himself.


    When the people arrived at the foot of the mountain, the sky was dim, and at this time there was a heavy rain, and the forest was wet everywhere.


    It''s not suitable to go up the mountain at night. Although the people in group 9 are not weak, some mysterious events have happened here one after another. No one knows what else is on this ancient and huge mountain except some monks, warriors and wild animals.


    Although Lin Xiaobao is eager to complete this task, he certainly will not make a rash decision to put his team in danger. After all, most members of Xuanwu group 9 participated in the operation this time.


    Once something goes wrong, the whole Xuanwu group 9 is almost annihilated.


    At first sight, people can only set up tents in the wet woods, which inevitably has some influence on their mood. Although these people can adapt to the difficult environment, adapting to the environment does not mean they like it. This is a primeval forest. I don''t know how many snakes, insects, rats and ants are in it. I''m sure I can''t sleep well. In addition, the ground is so wet, which makes the scenery worse.


    As a doctor in group 9, Qi Yu felt it was necessary for his team members to have a better rest, so he urged the fire talisman. The fire of the talisman turned into a little spark and fell into the land under his feet. Immediately, the land under his feet began to smoke, because the leaves on the land, which had been deposited for thousands of years, suddenly began to ignite, It seems that they all feel the call of the fire of Shenmu and want to release their last vitality in the fire of Shenmu.


    These stale leaves suddenly "spontaneous combustion", the foot of the land will naturally become dry, so that people''s mood will be improved.


    Although other places are still wet, the camp is so dry that it becomes a kind of fun and enjoyment. Several members of the team, including Ning Daoyi, are full of praise for the method of alignment.


    In the Taoist League, there are also Taoists who are good at drawing runes, and the people in Longhushan are both practitioners of law and martial arts. However, Ning Daoyi knows that most of the runes have no special power. Unlike Qi Yu, who can draw a rune at will, they can have unexpected effects. They are really masters of runes and Taoism.


    The most important thing is that Qi didn''t deliberately avoid anyone when he met the painters. His team members could see it if they wanted to. He didn''t mind at all and seemed very generous.


    In contrast, the dragon and tiger mountain, the road alliance, everything is hidden, that pattern is to let ningdaoyi feel embarrassed.


    The ninth group is the first time to come to the plateau. They are naturally curious about the scenery, climate, plants and animals.


    It''s different from the night in the city. Once it''s deep in the night, the streets in the city will become colder and quieter. However, the night in the virgin forest is different. After night, it will become more "lively", because although the animals in the daytime are quiet, the night animals begin to move.


    The sounds of various wild animals and insects are clearer at night, because at this time people become very quiet and their hearing becomes more acute.


    At this time, there were several bird calls in the camp, not very loud, but very far away.


    A moment later, in the distant forest, there was a similar bird call.


    It seems that there are several birds singing in the forest at night.


    However, this "bird" in the camp is in Qiyu''s tent. This guy is Geller, who is exchanging some information with his "companion".


    These rap artists in the plateau were once called "God''s mouthpiece" because they preached that they were God given rap skills, and all their lives they praised the great King Gesar, because he was the legendary "son of God".


    From another point of view, they are also messengers. They can spread something that "others" want to spread to believers and people on the plateau. They also have some "code language" to communicate with each other. For example, the "bird language" adopted by Geller is actually exchanging information with his peers.


    Since entering the foot of Mt. Namjagbarwa, Qiyu has completely closed the breath of the true and spiritual runes, and no longer let long lingqingming use his divine sense to investigate the movement around him, because he and Gele have the same view on something: this ancient mountain is really strange. It''s better not to disturb something until we fully understand the situation.


    It''s better to hide whether it''s Qingming or the wild king snake.


    It''s enough to have a local guide and mouthpiece like Geller for the time being, and it won''t scare the snake. It''s not a good thing to show off your force too early in such a place.


    After communicating with Qiyu, Gele said, "several teams have entered Namjagbarwa. It''s really lively."

 Chapter 200

    "From today on, this huge and ancient mountain peak is bound to be very busy." Qi Yu said with a smile, "but whose messenger were you before you met me? In a word, they should contact you? "


    In the past, Geller appeared in the grass shed to take shelter from the rain. Naturally, it was not by chance or by coincidence. Instead, he came to deliver a message for some people, because a rapper like Geller was a messenger.


    In the middle of the awning, what Geller said was not only with the smell of warning, but also with the smell of hostility. But that was not Geller''s own will. He was just a messenger, representing the meaning of the messenger.


    Geller''s noumenon is just a ghost. He just wants to survive and practice. He doesn''t have the time to do anything hostile to Xuanwu.


    Sure enough, Geller said to Qiyu, "I''m just a messenger. In fact, they are the true servants of God. You will not be allowed to enter this mountain rashly, because this is their holy mountain.". And no matter what they find in this mountain, they won''t let outsiders know. "


    "I don''t care who they are. All I know is that this is the land of China. I come and go whenever I want. I don''t want to say hello to anyone!" Qi Yu didn''t care so much. No matter who was playing tricks behind his back, he couldn''t easily shake his determination.


    A moment later, Qi Yu called Zhang qingdou over and gave two orders.


    Zhang qingdou answered, then went out of the tent and disappeared in the woods.


    About twenty minutes later, Zhang qingdou came back with a monk in a black robe.


    The number of monks on the plateau is amazing, because in ancient times, there were many religious traditions on the plateau. According to the tradition, every family should have at least one child to be a monk. Male monks were provided by the temple, while female monks were provided by the family. Until now, it is the same. However, most of the monks on the plateau wear red, yellow or purplish red robes, and few of them wear black robes.


    The black robed monk had some problems with his origin and identity, and his expression also gave people a very gloomy feeling. Even if he was captured by Zhang qingdou, he was still stubborn, and his eyes were quite rebellious. Seeing Qi Yu, he took the initiative to say, "you foreigners who don''t know anything, don''t listen to our warning, but dare to go deep into the holy mountain. You are just looking for your own death!"


    "You monks, with some outside scientific research and exploration teams, have made a mess, not to mention that it has also affected the ordinary local people around here. If you can control the situation, we won''t come here without these bad things! " Qi Yu said to the monk.


    "Well! It''s just a few pariah dead. What''s the big deal! " The monk said with disapproval that in his eyes, those people are just Dalits. They should have been serving God and God''s servant all the time. Even if they were sacrificing for God, they should be.


    "If you say that, we can''t communicate." Qi Yu said to the monk, "well, tell me something serious, such as your origin and what you are going to do in Namjagbarwa this time."


    "Bah! You stranger! You don''t want to know! " The monk''s mouth was hard. He spat on Qiyu and died. It was obvious that he had committed suicide by some secret method.


    "Why are you suffering?" Qi Yu sighed, "I''m not going to kill you. You have to kill yourself. When you die, do you think you can be free? "


    Glen said to Qi Yu with a smile, "you have the means to restrain your soul. How can he get rid of it?"


    Qiyu laughed. If the monk had known that Qiyu could arrest his soul earlier, he might not have committed suicide, because it was meaningless.


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao and others were also alarmed and almost knew about it.


    Seeing that the monk committed suicide, they also looked at each other and laughed bitterly.


    As a matter of fact, the whole Xuanwu people have prepared drugs that can kill themselves in an instant. But what''s the point of suicide if you meet people who will be haunted by Qi Yu? On the contrary, it can only bring more pain.


    For example, although the monk committed suicide, he was captured by Qi Yu with a soul binding charm. This guy didn''t know the situation at first. After a while, he realized his situation, and then looked at Qi Yu in horror: "you... How can you be trapped? We are the believers of King Gesar and ye Xian. Our soul is protected by God! You... How dare you arrest our souls! You... Are you a devil? You demons dare to enter the holy mountain. King Gesar will come again and kill you all


    "Well... Let me just remind you that you should worry about your situation now." Qi Yu simply admitted that he was a devil. "Since you already know my identity, you should worry about it. What if I take your soul to hell? Or, what if I eat your soul? Oh, then you can''t be reincarnated, and you can''t enter heaven, can you, Geller? "


    Gele said with a smile: "what you say is that the Bon monks, who have been practicing devoutly, want to enter the legendary Shambhala Kingdom, but they have no soul. How can they go to Shambhala?"


    "Glen, you little devil! You dare not listen to our Bon religion. Are you not afraid to be burned by us? " The monk''s soul threatened Geller and said, "we know about you!"


    "Don''t you see that I have a new backing now?" Geller is not saving oil lamp, retorted, "I think you''d better consider your own situation, you seem to be called cijie? After many years of practice, you have never experienced reincarnation. You are going to die. Oh, what a pity. Mr. Qi, if you think he''s useless, give me his soul. After decades of practice, the spirit in his soul is very attractive. "


    When he said this, the ghost of Geller appeared.


    Seeing this, the monk, named cijie, was finally afraid and said to Qiyu, "I came to your camp today just to warn you."


    "Not honest yet?" Qi Yu sneered, "warning us, you''re here with a killing intention. Forget it. I''m too lazy to search for you. I''ll give you to gler directly


    "No, I said... I''m willing to cooperate." Cijie completely subdued, "I was ordered by the elder to come to the camp to kill several people, but I didn''t expect to be captured by your people as soon as I arrived near the camp."


    "With your skill, those who want to kill us dream!" Zhang qingdou said with disdain, "with your skill, it''s just the cultivation of inner strength, but it''s a little strange to practice yuezong''s spiritual magic."


    "Zhang qingdou, don''t underestimate the means of others. He is a member of the Chinese Bon religion. He is not a "stupid religion". If there is no trump card, how dare he come to the camp alone, right? " Qi Yu asked, "cijie, what do you rely on?"


    "Night Emperor..." cijie spits out two words. Even if he is a ghost, he seems to be full of fear for these two words.

 Chapter 201

    Suddenly, in the forest in the distance, there was a piercing sound of "birdsong".


    It''s the voice of the voice of God, the voice of rap artists communicating with each other.


    But the cry was so sharp that it had the smell of warning and panic.


    Hearing this voice, Geller''s face showed the color of panic, and murmured: "night Emperor... Night emperor now, hell is open!"


    At the same time, somewhere in the forest, this was originally the camp of an investigation team in Europe. Of course, this investigation team is "of unknown origin", because they also came disguised as tourists. Obviously, they also want to explore the "mysterious events" here.


    But in the middle of the night, a white brown three meter tall hairy monster suddenly broke into the camp and killed him. The monster was powerful, sharp and flexible. But for a moment, the camp was full of blood. Even a mercenary who was proficient in boxing was torn to pieces by the monster.


    Even some shooters shot, but they didn''t know if they had hit the monster. Anyway, after the monster started to kill, he left. There was a howl in the camp, and some people screamed "night Emperor... Night emperor" in horror.


    Then, the sharp "birdsong" sounded again, and it seemed that another camp had been attacked.


    Before long, another team was attacked. It is estimated that the situation is quite tragic.


    One


    Then one.


    The monsters who attack many camps are called "night emperor"!


    Geller has told Qi Yu what he got. Rap artists exchange information with each other, which is one of the values of their survival and existence. Since we can get benefits from Qiyu through information, Geller will try his best to provide services to Qiyu.


    Most of the time in the past, Geller served for the Chinese Bon religion, preaching the classics and arts for them, singing King Sagar''s heroic epic, and sometimes carrying some things for the Chinese Bon religion, passing on some information that the Chinese Bon religion needed him to convey, so as to serve them.


    However, this does not mean that Geller is loyal to bon in his heart. In fact, he will not be loyal to anyone. It is just for survival and practice.


    Now, to serve Qi Yu and exchange for Ming Dan is a real benefit. This Gele will never miss it!


    Before long, seven camps were attacked in a row.


    If it wasn''t for Qi Yu''s early break and catching CI Jie, it might be the eighth target attacked by the night emperor tonight.


    However, why can cijie, or the Chinese Bon religion, command monsters like the "night emperor"?


    According to cijie, the night emperor is a monster with a height of more than three meters, infinite strength, rough skin and thick flesh, and quick movements. The local people who were missing or killed before were also killed by the night emperor.


    But how can this monster, the Bon people, be driven?


    At least, cijie''s cultivation should not drive such a monster.


    As a result, Qiyu quickly got the answer from cijie: cijie can''t drive the monster like Yedi at all, but there is urine from the monster like Yedi in Chinese Bon religion. As long as the urine is scattered around the camp, the monster will become violent after smelling the smell, and then attack here.


    Therefore, this kind of task can be accomplished even with the cultivation of cijie. He doesn''t need to do it easily. He just needs to throw the urine of the night emperor around the camp. Unexpectedly, Qi Yu has already been prepared.


    Sure enough, from cijie''s body, Zhang qingdou found a finger sized pottery bottle, which should contain Yedi''s urine.


    Ning Daoyi looked at this thing and said curiously, "otherwise, let''s lead a wild animal to have a try? It''s uncertain. We can capture it and take it back to Xuanwu to study it. It''s also an extra gain. "


    To tell you the truth, even Qi Yu had such an idea, but he still gave it up. The most important thing now is to play low-key and show his strength too early. That''s not a good thing. According to the information provided by Geller, there are at least eight teams on the mountain of Namjagbarwa, and these people are definitely not coming for scientific research, Most of them come here to investigate mysterious events. Even the ninth group of Xuanwu is under the banner of scientific research.


    What''s more, it''s just the beginning. In the future, some teams will join it. It''s hard to say. As a basaltic warrior, Qi Yu and the ninth group feel sad and angry.


    However, since these people have come, let them stay here forever as "guests". Anyway, these guys have ulterior motives. They don''t come here for tourism or scientific research. Even if they die, they will die in vain!


    That kind of creature called "night emperor" suddenly attacked these so-called scientific research teams. In fact, Qi Yu thought it was good. At least these foreign research teams had a good taste.


    As for catching a night emperor, Qi Yu didn''t think it was necessary for the time being. He didn''t think he was strong enough. He just didn''t want to attract too much attention.


    If this team catches this kind of monster, it will certainly make other teams pay special attention to them, and may even besiege them; In addition, cijie''s "Chinese Bon religion" has been engaged in wind and rain secretly. They know more about the night emperor, and Qiyu thinks that they should know the whole thing best. That''s the key!


    Compared with catching a monster, it is more important to investigate the cause and effect of things. Both Qiyu and Xuanwu group 9 can understand this.


    "Catching monsters can be done at any time in the future." Lin Xiaobao carefully put away the ceramic bottle containing the urine of the night emperor. As long as there is this thing, it should be easy to lead out the monster of the night emperor. "However, at present, for us, the most important thing is to find out the cause of the whole incident. I believe that you don''t have any opinions on this, do you?"


    The crowd nodded.


    Lin Xiaobao continued: "I''ll sort out the whole task for you again. The reason is that a foreign investigation team of unknown origin secretly went into Namjagbarwa peak for deep drilling, and several monks served as guides for them. However, the deep drilling did not know what had been drilled. All the drilling teams were dead, and only a few monks escaped. Subsequently, a series of mysterious disappearances and deaths continued to appear around, and the clues showed that they had a great relationship with the deep drilling. Before I took this task, I felt that with the strength of our ninth group, we should be able to complete it easily, but obviously I underestimated the difficulty of this task, so from now on, our whole group should be ready to fight at any time¡ª¡ª Cijie, tell us all the information you know! Otherwise, I''ll blow your heart out myself! "

 Chapter 202

    Cijie is a member of Chinese Bon religion.


    Chinese Bon, on the other hand, originated from the oldest religion on the Qinghai Tibet Plateau - Bon, which can be traced back to the Xiangxiong civilization 18000 years ago. This is the civilization history that runs through the whole Qinghai Tibet Plateau.


    A series of activities, such as zhuanshenshan, baishenhu, kowtowing, hanging colorful Sutra flags, Tianzhu, tiaoguozhuang, which are still popular on the plateau, are closely related to Bon religion. According to the Bon Scripture, heaven, earth, mountains, lakes, spirits, and monsters are all gods, and they are all gods'' gifts, which are worthy of people''s worship and respect. Therefore, there are believers who worship mountains, lakes, trees and stones on the plateau.


    Chinese Bon religion is the oldest and most original branch of Bon religion. They have always regarded themselves as the core of Bon religion, so they are also very mysterious. They live in seclusion in many snow mountains and forests on the plateau all the year round, engaging in some things that even other religions feel very mysterious.


    "Is Bon a branch of Buddhism? Is it yuezong Wu fan is also an otaku who likes to study knowledge. At this time, he can''t help but ask curiously.


    However, this sentence made cijie''s soul very angry: "we are not Buddhism! We are much older than Buddhism! We are not yuezong. These damned yuezong monks confuse the scriptures of our plateau. They are all evil people! "


    Sure enough, it''s a religious struggle. It seems that it can only be ended with a sword.


    Religious disputes, even being a ghost, can continue.


    Wu fan just asked, which almost made cijie''s soul crazy. As expected, it''s about the religious scriptures. It''s not ambiguous. Wu fan doesn''t want to be involved in their scriptures and classics. It''s a headache.


    "Well, you are a ghost. Now no matter what God you believe in, we are the only one who can really save your soul. Then, why did you attack us? Before that, you sent the rap artist Gele to warn us. What is there on Namjagbarwa that you should guard? " Lin Xiaobao asked the key.


    "Because Namjagbarwa is not only our home, but also the holy mountain of Bon among us. We must not let others tarnish it! As for the last time that team drilled something on the mountain, I''m afraid only the elders of the church knew. We''re just following orders. " Said cijie.


    Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao know that this cijie is not a liar. This guy is only a middle-level person in the Chinese Bon religion, and they are not qualified to contact the core secrets of their Bon religion. What''s more, the core of a church can''t be a killer.


    However, people now know at least two things: the cause of the matter is related to this ancient Chinese Bon religion; In addition, there is indeed a "monster" in this Namjagbarwa peak. This monster is called the night emperor, which can barely explain why those people mysteriously disappeared and died before.


    In addition, one thing can almost be inferred: the expedition team and the monks may have drilled something.


    Deep drilling, exploring the secret, this is what many organizations are doing, but these guys are secretly drilling on this mountain, what''s the matter?


    In any case, first find out what has been drilled out, and then solve other things slowly.


    Early in the morning, Xuanwu

 Chapter 203

    The hostility on the mountain became more and more serious, and Qi Yu was more and more sure that these Bon monks should have got into something related to the secret place.


    Under the guidance of Gele and cijie, Xuanwu group 9 should be getting closer to its destination.


    At this time, in the clouds above his head, there was a voice of boundless singing. Hearing this voice, Geller, who was also a rapper, was awed, because he knew that it was the voice of baidom, the "legend" of their rappers.


    Among the rap artists, almost all of them are men. This googlem is the only female rap artist in the plateau, and her singing is very famous and "authentic". She not only sings the story of King Gesar, but also sings the esoteric scriptures of the plateau. Even other rap artists respect her very much.


    Because rap artists could exchange information with each other before, Geller heard the warning in googlem''s song at this time. She said that the emperor of the night came out, hell opened, blood became a river, and the kingdom of God appeared... Now if you go up the mountain, blood will flow into a river, and there will be unexpected danger.


    Although the members of Xuanwu group 9 don''t believe these fables, Geller and cijie believe them. However, at this time, Ning Daoyi pointed to a snow peak in the distance and said, "red snow? Is there something wrong with my eyes? How can there be a red snow peak? "


    There is nothing wrong with Ning Daoyi''s eyes. It is true that there is red snow. On a snow peak not far away, it looks very dazzling in the sun. If you did not see it with your own eyes, you would not believe that you saw one of the most mysterious scenes on the plateau


    Red snow!


    It is said that on the plateau, some snow peaks may turn blood red at certain times, just like blood coagulation. Although many scientific explanations say that it is a sudden outbreak of some kind of Alpine red algae, such an explanation can only be determined, and people will not agree with such an explanation.


    For the aborigines on these plateaus, red snow is a very bad omen, which means that some people have desecrated the spirits on the snow mountain, so the spirits on the snow mountain have fallen the anger of destruction, and some people are bound to be punished by the spirits on the snow mountain, which is the so-called disaster of blood.


    Seeing the appearance of red snow, Geller also began to be nervous, even more nervous than hearing the appearance of the night emperor before, because the night emperor usually does not attack people like Geller, probably because of some special reaction between evil species.


    However, with the appearance of the sign of red snow, Gele naturally became nervous. Although its noumenon was only a ghost, once it lost its body, the ghost would be like a lonely ghost. Its actual strength and cultivation would gradually decrease. Unless it quickly found a new body, the right body would not be so easy to find. What''s more, in this mysterious plateau, he is not the only one who wants to take away the reborn spirit. Who knows if he can succeed?


    Geller told Qi Yu the warning of googlem and the sign of red snow, reminding him: "I''m working for you now, so I think it''s necessary to remind you that this trip has become more and more dangerous. For the safety of your companions, I think it''s time to cancel this action."


    "Cancel? That''s impossible. " Qi Yu shook his head and said, "I can''t cancel this mission because there is danger, because our Xuanwu people are originally here to deal with and solve the threat, not to escape from danger. You can rest assured that since you are my guide, as long as you do not betray me, I will guarantee your safety. So, do what you should do, and you don''t have to worry about the rest. "


    "Mr. Qi Yu, you saw the red snow just now. It''s a terrible sign. Aren''t you worried?" Asked Geller.


    "Not at all." Qi Yu said calmly, "I just think this mission is difficult, but compared with worry, I think it''s more curiosity and some expectation."


    Qi Yu is speaking from his heart. He is really looking forward to this mission now. It seems that the Chinese Bon monks and the secret investigation team here have really made some big news, and they may not be able to deal with such big news themselves. However, Qi Yu is going to take the ninth group of Xuanwu to have a good experience. After all, the difficulty of this mission is so high that it is a huge challenge for the members of the ninth group, but it is also a great promotion. Qi Yu will try his best to help them complete this transformation process, so that the ninth group of Xuanwu can stand out in the whole Xuanwu special team, To become a truly invincible xuanren and wuzhe special combat force.


    In fact, Geller wanted to quit, but Qi Yu was so calm that he thought this guy should be full of confidence. So what about taking a risk with him? It''s just that the reward should be increased, right?


    Geller had such an idea that Qi Yu had already lost a elixir to Geller: "be a good guide and give me news at any time, you can''t do without your benefits! After all, a ghost like you just wants to achieve the right result. I know it very well. "


    "But just now, googlem has issued a warning. If we continue to go, we are afraid that we will face a situation of bloodstream!" Geller reminded Qiyu.


    "There''s a river of blood. Maybe something like this will happen. But it''s definitely not our blood Qi Yu said indifferently, but he couldn''t hide the opportunity in his eyes.


    Now that the secret has been gradually opened, Qiyu will do his best to get it. It is impossible to take advantage of the foreign workers and the Chinese Bon people. Even if the secret is really related to the Chinese Bon religion, Qiyu will not hesitate to seize it.


    To cultivate immortals, fight with heaven, fight with earth, not to mention fight with people?


    At this time, Wu fan received an important message from the Chu garrison: according to some clues he and the Xuanwu intelligence department got, an arrogant foreign mercenary regiment, the Shenxiang mercenary regiment, had secretly entered here. At the same time, the Brahman apostle Association, known as the saint killer, also sent experts to enter this area secretly, almost aiming at Namjagbarwa.


    In addition, it is said that some European and American plutocrats are ready to move into this area secretly and disappear into the vast forests of the plateau.


    At this time, even Qi Yu had to admit that googlem really had a little ability to fable the future. He even guessed that it might be a river of blood.


    Let''s not say whether the powers and special forces members supported by other plutocrats have entered the plateau, but the nine Xuanwu groups will certainly try their best to keep these wanton foreign mercenaries and saints here¡ª¡ª


    Since I came uninvited, I don''t want to go back!

 Chapter 204

    Wu fan just received the news from Chu garrison, Zhang Fengjing issued a warning to the team: "found the trace of mercenary sniper!"


    In the battle of Lushan Gang, Zhang Fengjing lost her family, but her ability has been further improved. As a super sniper, she not only needs to have the skill of shooting, but also has the sense of Superman, which is the so-called "Qi Yu, give me a magic talisman, I will kill the sniper first, otherwise, it will be very troublesome!" Zhang Fengjing said to Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu nodded and put a magic talisman into Zhang Fengjing''s leg, which made her move more agile and convenient for her to clean up the sniper who didn''t know which team she belonged to.


    Later, Ning Daoyi followed him secretly. If he met a warrior or a power that Zhang Fengjing could not solve, he would do it.


    Ning Daoyi, the young master of heaven, had already reached the level of half a step before he came into contact with Qi Yu. However, his previous practice of Lei FA was not very complete, and he hurt his meridians during his practice, which made Ning Daoyi almost have no chance to be promoted. However, when he joined the Xuanwu ningdaoyi, the road of Wudao was smooth and smooth, and he never had any opponents or friends that he could really admire. However, after he met Qiyu, Ning Daoyi had to admit that he was inferior to Qiyu. At first, this feeling made him feel very uncomfortable and unacceptable, but later, it gradually changed, Ning Daoyi found that this feeling is actually very good, because there is pressure, there is a goal, there is motivation!


    Even if it''s not as good as Qiyu, you can at least try to catch up with Qiyu''s accomplishments. Isn''t that good?


    About 20 minutes later, Zhang Fengjing returns to the temporary camp. She has successfully cleared the target and killed the sniper of the magic elephant mercenary regiment.


    It''s strange that Ning Daoyi didn''t come back.


    According to the truth, Ning Daoyi went to suppress Zhang Fengjing. His strength is enough to kill any one of the god elephant mercenary regiments, but why hasn''t he returned yet?


    Qi Yu was slightly surprised and said to Lin Xiaobao, "you stay here for the time being. I''ll go and have a look. It''s strange that Ning Daoyi hasn''t come back yet."


    Even Lin Xiaobao and Zhang qingdou were surprised. Although Ning Daoyi had just joined Qiyu and went there in person, others felt that the problem should be small. With the terror power of Qiyu and Ning Daoyi''s own cultivation, even if he met some amazing old monster, he should at least be able to escape.


    When they meet each other, they will move. After a few ups and downs, people will disappear in the forest and clouds in the mountains. Seeing that his body method was so fast, Zhang Fengjing could only sigh: "I really envy Qi Yu. When he reached his cultivation level, he didn''t need any gunfire at all. Alas, if I can''t find a way to improve my speed, I''m afraid that I can only say "you''re right. I''m afraid it''s hard for such a person to come out for thousands of years." Zhang Fengjing can only shake her head and sigh. People are more popular than others. There are too many ways to meet this boy. There is no way to compare with him.


    At this time, Qi Yu had followed the breath of Ning Daoyi. Although he could not use Qingming''s powerful divine consciousness for the time being, Ning Daoyi practiced Leifa. It was not too difficult to sense his breath.


    Before long, Qi Yu tracked down Ning Daoyi and knew why he didn''t return to the camp in time to make peace with everyone


    Ning Daoyi is against three Brahman apostles!


    Those Brahmanic apostles, these guys are the "Dharma protectors" of Brahmanism, just like the arhat Hall of Shaolin Temple. They practice both foreign ancient yoga and Brahmanism''s Secret methods, among which there are also many experts.


    Moreover, all the Brahmins were carefully selected from the high caste disciples. After they became protectors and disciples, their status became more respected. Every Brahmins apostle lived the same life as an ancient aristocrat. Each apostle had at least ten lower caste servants who took care of the food and daily life of the Brahmins. These disciples were just practicing, All other lowly things, even their bathing, are left to the servants of the lower caste. Of course, low caste servants will be proud.


    It is precisely because these Brahman masters and disciples enjoy the inherent high treatment, so they attach great importance to their own identity and honor. If their honor is damaged and they lose their status as disciples, they will be no different from the lower castes and Dalits. This is something they absolutely do not want to face. Therefore, once these guys fight, they will not give in easily!

 Chapter 205

    Before, a Brahman apprentice followed a sniper of a god elephant mercenary regiment. He actually knew that the sniper of the god elephant mercenary regiment couldn''t do anything, because he knew the strength of the members of the Xuanwu special team. He thought that a sniper just wanted to solve the problem that a Xuanwu Zhang Fengjing killed the sniper of the god elephant mercenary regiment, As a result, the Brahman wanted to capture her. As for why she was captured alive, it was based on their living habits. As long as they saw a beautiful woman, they could not control her and wanted to possess her.


    Ning Daoyi appeared to intercept. At the beginning, he had the upper hand. However, he didn''t want the other party to recruit three Brahman apostles. It seems that they are preparing to intercept Zhang Fengjing by means of animals. How do you know Ning Daoyi intercepted them all by himself.


    However, in order to intercept these three people, Ning Daoyi has done everything he can. After all, Brahmanic apostles are the guardians of Brahmanism. If the power of these apostles is not strong enough, how can they maintain the rule of Brahmanism for thousands of years.


    These three Brahman apostles practice ancient yoga. They attach great importance to the development of flexibility and strength of the body, and pay more attention to the development of the body to enhance the spirit, so as to achieve the true unity of heaven and man. Therefore, the practice of ancient yoga can reach the congenital realm. Although these foreign monks have dirty minds, their actual strength is extraordinary, almost comparable to half step congenital.


    Ning Daoyi''s ability to fight against the three with one enemy depends on the powerful attack power of both Dharma and martial arts and Leifa. Otherwise, he is afraid that he has already fallen into crisis.


    As a matter of fact, the three Brahman apostles have put on a posture of besieging Ning Daoyi. From the position they occupy, they know that they are preparing to kill Ning Daoyi, a young master. Of course, they know what it means to be a young master like Ning Daoyi. If they don''t kill Ning Daoyi early, they will be in great trouble in the future!


    Qi Yu didn''t do it immediately. Although Ning Daoyi is at a disadvantage now, it''s a good opportunity for him to experience. Only after a battle of life and death can Ning Daoyi really walk out of the aura of the young Heavenly Master and set foot on his own way of practice.


    After a short confrontation, the two sides immediately began to fight fiercely. The three Brahman apostles gambled on their own and family honor. Once they were defeated by Ning Daoyi, they would inevitably face cruel punishment from the church, even the disqualification of their apostles, which was a very cruel end. Therefore, once they started to fight, they would be punished, You will never shrink back easily.


    Both sides fight, almost fight!


    The moves of these three Brahman apostles are very strange, because their hands, feet and joints can attack and defend from different angles. When they join hands, they are just like Avalokitesvara with thousands of hands. Their fists and feet are everywhere.


    Of course, as practitioners of ancient yoga, they are not completely without weaknesses. They pay too much attention to the flexibility of the body, which leads to their weak strength. Ning Daoyi''s Leifa pays more attention to strength, which makes them dare not compete with Ning Daoyi.


    However, it''s very easy to break the rigidity. Ning Daoyi himself knows how much Leifa consumes. If he can''t attack for a long time, he will probably be besieged by the three Brahman apostles and die. According to the information provided by Xuanwu, what these Brahman apostles are good at is "procrastination" and "attrition", because the defense power of ancient yoga is very long, which makes people feel like the Chinese Taiji, but it lacks the greatness of Taiji and replaces it with a kind of yin and softness!


    After repeated confrontations between the two sides, Ning Daoyi''s situation became worse and worse. It was not easy to fight against three with one. Moreover, being entangled by these three people, Ning Daoyi was more and more at a disadvantage. Seeing that the situation was settled, one of the Brahman apostles said in half baked Chinese: "young Chinese, I admire your cultivation. You can achieve such cultivation at your age, If you are a Brahmanic, you can be a great saint. It''s a pity that although the Chinese warrior is a dragon and can block thousands of troops, we Brahman apostles are good at defense, counterattack and wheel fight. When you meet us, you are destined to be bloody here today! However, according to your accomplishments, you should not be an active nobody, so killing you is tantamount to a great achievement! "


    "Great achievement?" Ning Daoyi, who was at a disadvantage, sneered, "if you kill me, it may be a great achievement, but if I kill you, it''s only a small achievement at most. Damn, it''s not worth it


    At this time, Ning Daoyi swallowed two drops of pure spirit liquid, and the dried up Dantian Zhenyuan was filled again. Ning Daoyi suddenly became fierce and powerful, and his strength was improved again. His state was better than before!


    With sufficient support of Zhenyuan, Ning Daoyi''s thunder method shows strong attack power, and his understanding of the five elements'' thunder power is more profound.


    Although Qi Yu''s five elements Tianlei power handed down to Zhang qingdou is not the top skill in the world of cultivation, the magic of this skill lies in that the deeper you understand the thunder skill, the more powerful it will be, just as the five elements interact with each other.


    After replenishing Zhenyuan with spirit liquid, Ning Daoyi''s thunder power can be released freely. With the powerful attack power of thunder, the three Brahman apostles are forced to fall into the defensive situation, while Ning Daoyi attacks wantonly, saying: "some evil apostles want to take Lao Tzu''s head to lead the way, Do you really think that Ning Daoyi''s head is so easy to take off? "


    "Young people of China, you really underestimated the tenacity of our Brahman apostles. The best thing of ancient yoga is patience, which can promote physical and mental patience to the extreme. So we still have enough confidence to kill you!" One of the Brahman apostles said, but this fellow has secretly swallowed a secret medicine of Brahmanism to replenish his strength.


    The other two also swallowed a secret medicine.


    "What perseverance! What patience! Lao Tzu today with you, see who can hold on to the last! If I don''t abuse you three apostles, I''d rather write it upside down! " Ning Daoyi was also crazy at this time. He was haunted by the three apostles all the time. When he thought of how aggressive Qi Yu was in Lushan Gang, he felt that he was really depressed, so he gave up.

 Chapter 206

    Leifa, attack oriented, momentum oriented.


    The same is true for the thunder and lightning in the five elements. This is because thunder and lightning is the way for heaven and immortals to express and release their anger. Therefore, the more angry and fierce the practitioners are, the more they can release the essence of the thunder method.


    The three Brahman apostles, relying on ancient yoga and Brahman''s Secret skills, work together like a dense spider web. They see that Ning Daoyi can be trapped to death, but they don''t want Ning Daoyi to burst out such a powerful potential after being completely angered by them. Their understanding of Leifa is further enhanced, and their strength is improved again, Finally, it has the upper hand, just like a giant beetle, tearing apart the cobweb that plagues it!


    After that, Ning Daoyi swallowed another Huoyuan pill and urged Binghuo shenlei, one of the five elements Tianlei magic powers. Every blow came out with the power of thunder and fire. Finally, he succeeded in forcing the three men to attack together. Then Ning Daoyi gave a big shout and decided to attack one by one.


    But at this time, a voice in the forest said: "it''s just a half step Chinese warrior. You three can''t deal with it. It''s an insult to the dignity of our noble Brahman apostles! You three step down and leave this young Chinese expert to me. "


    Unexpectedly, another Brahman''s Apostle came. Ning Daoyi finally got the upper hand. He didn''t kill one of them, but he didn''t want to come out again. He was so angry that he couldn''t help yelling: "to solve your problem, I have to kill a bird apostle today!"


    "Arrogant and ignorant Chinese child, don''t you know that I am one of the guardians of Brahmanism?" In the dense forest, a 60 year old man from a foreign country walked out of the forest barefoot. His face was painted with a white totem. His hair and beard were long and braided. At first sight, he was a powerful practitioner. However, he had to intervene in the struggle between Ning Daoyi and the three Brahman apostles.


    However, the monk who finally appeared is very close to the congenital period, which is the so-called "unity of heaven and man" of foreign martial arts. However, as soon as this guy appeared, the three so-called apostles were quite depressed. This man was Warren, the deputy leader of their trip. Although he temporarily rescued the three Brahman apostles, he did not come to take credit?


    If Warren suppresses Ning Daoyi at this time, the persistence and efforts of these three people will be in vain, but they have nothing to do. Who let Warren be their vice captain and "Brahman saint", but his position is higher than that of the apostle.


    With one against three, Ning Daoyi was already struggling. At this time, there was another Brahman saint who was infinitely close to his birth. Ning Daoyi naturally had no chance of winning. However, this guy was angry and had to kill an apostle. He was ready to kill the so-called Saint directly.


    However, at this time, Ning Daoyi heard Qi Yu''s voice: "brother Ning, is it not enough for you to fight one against three? I''d better leave this barefoot old man to me. "


    With one against four, Ning Daoyi could not win at all, or even be killed by others. At this time, Qi Yu naturally wanted to fight.


    Besides, Qi Yu and Ning Daoyi can''t stay here too long. Other players may be worried, so Qi Yu stopped the Brahman Saint first.


    When Ning Daoyi saw that Qi Yu had made a move, he knew that most of the Brahman saints were dead, so he concentrated on dealing with the three opponents before and vented his anger on them.


    When the Brahman Saint Warren saw Qiyu, he said in a slightly sarcastic tone: "the Chinese warrior who does not know that heaven is high and earth is thick has no understanding of the unity of heaven and man, so he dares to --"


    Before he finished speaking, Qi Yu waved his hand, and the Brahman Saint felt that a terrible force was sweeping over him like an avalanche, which made him not breathe smoothly, and the whole person was swept away for more than ten meters!


    When the other three saw this, they were shocked: how can these young Chinese warriors be more powerful than each other! It seems that their Saint vice captain is in the same difficult situation as them today.


    Although Warren is over 60 years old, as a Brahmanic saint, he is infinitely close to the cultivation of the unity of man and nature, which makes his strength always at the peak of his prime. This man has married 23 beautiful young wives, the youngest of whom is just 14 years old. It can be seen how strong he is in his strength and confidence.


    At this time, although Warren was beaten back by Qi Yu Yi, he certainly could not escape, because once he chose to escape, he would lose his sainthood if he was known by others. At that time, his identity, status and those beautiful young wives would also be completely lost. Even if he wanted to escape, he would not let the three people leave alive!


    However, Warren didn''t expect that he was facing Qi Yu. In Qi Yu''s eyes, Warren was already a dead man. The reason why he didn''t kill him immediately was that he was afraid of putting too much pressure on Ning Daoyi¡ª¡ª


    If Ning Daoyi saw that Qi Yu had killed Warren, he would be very disappointed, and even lost the goal of fighting and catching up, because Ning Daoyi might feel that he would never catch up with Qi Yu and choose to give up.


    Therefore, Qi Yu didn''t use his mace at the beginning, but just pressed him step by step to suppress the Brahman saint. By the way, we can find out what''s special about the famous ancient yoga practice abroad. Later, when we meet the real "harmony between man and nature" friars, it''s easier to deal with them.


    Qi Yu was careless, but he was regarded as weak by the other side. Warren took the opportunity to say: "Chinese warrior, I know your cultivation is powerful, but you should also know that our ancient yoga is good at defense and persistence. You can''t defeat me completely. Let''s draw this time and fight again in the future!"


    After hearing this, Qiyu laughed: "I don''t know which eye you see that we are only tied? You''ve been beaten by me all the time, don''t you know? Since you come uninvited and enter our Chinese territory, then you don''t want to go back alive. "


    "Arrogance! You young man, you really don''t know! My Brahmanism has lasted for thousands of years, and no one can shake it. I have many powerful secrets


    "What are you waiting for? It''s a secret method or a secret skill. Show it to me. Your so-called secret method should not be lip service, right Qi Yu said impatiently.


    Warren was so angry that he took out a gourd from his body and dried the liquid in it. In an instant, a strong but not human breath was released from Warren''s body!


    Qi Yu''s eyes lit up in an instant.

 Chapter 207

    Even the three Brahman apostles became nervous at this time and said to Ning Daoyi, "stop now. That old man Warren has swallowed the holy water from the source of Ganges River. He wants to enter the realm of harmony between man and nature. With the help of the power of gods and demons, he may lose control."


    "NIMA talks a lot of nonsense. Die for me!" Ning Daoyi roared and attacked again and again. At last, he completely broke the defense of a foreign worker and made him bleed.


    Ning Daoyi didn''t plan to let this guy go. He firmly believes that it''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers. Of course, he''s going to die because of his illness at this time!


    The attack power of these three so-called apostles is not particularly strong, but their tenacity and defense power are too strong. It''s really not easy for them to completely break through their defense, because their fists and feet seem to be able to drill out from anywhere in their body and quickly repair their defense defects. They are really very difficult opponents.


    But anyway, Ning Daoyi decided to kill one of them.


    The other two, however, did not immediately plan to escape. As Brahman''s apostles, once they were defeated and returned, it would be a great shame. Their identity and status would be lost, unless no one knew that they had fled back!


    Well, unless their companions die!


    Then no one knows that they fled back.


    Therefore, at this time, they would rather see their companion killed by Ning Daoyi than try their best to rescue him and let him be killed by Ning Daoyi¡ª¡ª


    No, Ning Daoyi just abandoned the man!


    As a top student of Yanjing University, how does Ning Daoyi think that there is something slightly better than Qi Yu? He thinks that the IQ may be slightly higher than Qi Yu, including the IQ when he changes his mind at any time. He has already seen that the other two monks seem to prefer to see this companion killed by him. This is very strange, but there must be cause and effect in the strange, So Ning Daoyi just abandoned the man, but didn''t kill him.


    This made the other two apostles feel a little silly, and even quite depressed. Why did Ning Daoyi suddenly become soft hearted?


    For a moment, these two guys didn''t know whether they should run away or stay to fight. However, Ning Daoyi didn''t mean to let them go. He made a fierce attack again and was ready to expand the results!


    At the same time, the Brahmanic Saint named Warren has forced his cultivation to the realm of the unity of heaven and man through their Brahmanic holy water. Qi Yu has never started, just because he wants to see what the Brahmanic saint''s strength can achieve. He is so-called "know yourself and know your enemy".


    Qi Yu was not afraid of these Brahmanic apostles, but this time, the members of Xuanwu group 9 would inevitably confront them. Qi Yu first explored the strength of these Brahmanic apostles, mainly to let the members of group 9 have a comprehensive understanding of the strength of these foreign apostles, so as not to encounter unnecessary failures and casualties.


    Is it really important that this Brahman Saint Warren is forced to ascend to the realm of the unity of man and nature?


    It doesn''t matter at all!


    After he was forced to ascend to the realm of harmony between man and nature, Warren began to bless the so-called power of gods and demons. Qi Yu didn''t know what kind of power foreign gods and Demons had, but he knew one thing very well


    Even if the gods and demons can bestow power on someone and use the person''s body as a container, it can improve the cultivation and power of the blessed person in a short time, but this kind of blessing is not unlimited. Since it is a "container", of course, it has a capacity. Once it exceeds this capacity, it may burst the body of the blessed person.


    Therefore, it really doesn''t matter whether there are gods and demons who really bestow power on Warren. His power can''t be improved without limit!


    But in the eyes of Ning Daoyi and the other two Brahman apostles, Warren is now an "inhuman" existence. Originally a skinny old man, Warren has become powerful and powerful. He is not like him before. He has a pair of eyes full of evil, and can only see the white eyes inside, It''s really like the devil.


    "Jie Jie ~" after Hua Lun got the power blessing of the evil devil, he even sent out a strange smile, "someone even sent me such a delicious sacrifice. I like their spirit and spirit as they are Chinese warriors Come on, let your blood essence be my delicious snack. I''ll eat your heart raw


    The other two Brahman apostles were already shuddering. Finally, one of them could not stand the threat of Warren''s evil power, so he chose to run away, leaving the other Brahman apostle to face Ning Daoyi''s powerful and merciless attack alone.


    However, the fleeing Brahman didn''t feel any luck or honor, because the news of this defeat would inevitably be spread out, and he would lose all the glory, status and wealth he had. If you return to Brahmanism, you will be punished severely; If you don''t go back, you can only be chased by the church for life.


    Unfortunately, the Brahman Apostle who wanted to escape still failed to escape, because Qiyu''s released Chijin yanwangteng was like a snake around his neck, and then came a "death entanglement". The head of the Brahman apostle was twisted off, and it turned into a golden light and returned to Qiyu''s hands.


    Seeing this, Warren said greedily, "this is really a good weapon. It''s mine! Chinese martial arts always have some unexpected surprises, but you are too arrogant and arrogant to rely on the power of gods and demons. You only know how to improve your cultivation power, but no matter how strong you are, how can you be compared with the power of gods and demons


    "How much nonsense you are Qi Yu said impatiently, "I just want to see how powerful your so-called gods and demons can be. I can''t imagine that you foreign gods and Demons should be so talkative!"


    "How dare you insult my great emperor Shitian!" Warren himself raised a name. He should be one of the gods and demons of the foreign apostles, or he should be famous.


    Unfortunately, Qi Yu didn''t know each other.


    What''s more, Qi Yu didn''t care at all, because he didn''t see this kind of blessing of gods and demons. In the Teng family before, the great wild king snake was the old man who bestowed his power on the Teng family, but what about that?

 Chapter 208

    The cultivation of Warren himself is just infinitely close to the unity of heaven and man, that is, infinitely close to the congenital period. Even if he is forced to ascend to the congenital period by virtue of the power of the gods and demons, it is just the congenital period. If he thinks that he can kill Qiyu in this way, it is really naive.


    At this time, Qi Yu had lost interest in Warren and said impatiently, "after bragging for a long time, let me see your strength. Otherwise, I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to make a move."


    "You are arrogant! OK, I''ll show you what Brahmanism is called "harmony between man and nature"¡ª¡ª Emperor Shitian, please give me stronger divine power to judge this heretic with the power of thunder and lightning Warren yelled, as if there was more power on him. The aura of heaven and earth around him was constantly surging, and more anger was injected into his body, which made the evil feeling of this guy more intense. It was really a feeling that he was about to lose control.


    What''s more strange is that a dark cloud appears above Warren''s head. The strong power of thunder and lightning is brewing in the dark cloud. It seems that it has begun to bless Warren!


    Even Ning Daoyi was puzzled - Warren didn''t practice thunder at all. How could he suddenly have the power to control thunder and lightning?


    Is this the so-called blessing of gods and demons?


    "Welcome to death, sacrifice from China!" Warren roared loudly, a thunder and lightning fell on him, and the disc of thunder and lightning swirled around him. This guy led the thunder and lightning power directly on him, which was the real power of heaven and earth. Even Ning Daoyi was worried about Qi Yu.


    However, Qi Yu was even more impatient. He suddenly urged all the whales to swallow the secret. Suddenly, he formed a huge and fierce dragon whale. This dragon whale was like a living creature, rising from Qi Yu''s feet, and immediately pushed Qi Yu into the air. He stood aloof and looked down at Warren on the ground indifferently.


    As if he had been strongly provoked, Warren could not help but burst into a rage. With a roar, he burst into the sky, carrying the power of thunder, and went to kill Qi Yu in midair. This guy was full of evil spirit. He was really thunderstruck!


    "Ray


    "Fire


    "Sword


    Qi Yu''s tongue is full of spring thunder, and he spits out three words. When each word falls, he releases a kind of powerful force.


    That''s the power of thunder!


    The power of divine fire!


    Warren was blessed with the power of the emperor Shitian, which aroused the power of Lei Yun. Originally, it gave people a sense of amazing power, but it was far from the power of Qi Yu at this time¡ª¡ª


    It''s also the power of thunder and lightning. After all, it''s the power of pure thunder!


    This is the power of the nine disasters! Is the power of ordinary lightning comparable?


    If you don''t use all the power of wood fire, is it comparable to ordinary fire?


    Warren''s evil spirit is awe inspiring, while Qi Yu''s is noble and righteous.


    The power of Tianlei and Shenhuo are all blessed on the top of Fujian. Only Qi Yu, holding a huge sword of thunder and fire, cuts it to Warren in the air, and is powerful all over the world!


    Warren roared, and hit with all his strength!


    Boom~


    There was a deafening roar from the confrontation between the two powerful forces.


    Make a decision!


    The huge sword with the power of thunder and fire cuts directly from Warren, giving people a powerful momentum of splitting Huashan!


    The sword fell.


    People are divided.


    In the air, Warren''s body was split into two, like an inverted "human".


    But the power of Tianlei and Shenhuo is not only that. After Warren''s body was split, it was still burning, and his bones were burned to ashes almost in an instant. Even the demon, the emperor Shitian, who was attached to Warren, was injured by the power of Tianlei and Shenhuo, and made a strange cry to escape from here.


    With a sneer, Qi Yu pressed his left palm from the top, and the word "well" on his palm suddenly burst out a red light. It was like opening a mysterious patio, involving the evil spirit of the emperor in the vast "patio".


    "Basaltic warrior, you dare to suppress the evil spirit separation of our emperor Shitian. I''m bound to kill you - ah, what is this!" Emperor Shitian''s demons were separated, and they even wanted to threaten Qiyu. But before they finished speaking, they had been divided up by Qingming and Dahuang king snake.


    These two guys are spirit creatures. This is not too powerful spirit separation. It''s just their tonic.


    Qi Yu from the hand to kill Warren, the Brahman saint, but also a face-to-face effort.


    He even killed a guy who was trying to escape.


    When Ning Daoyi saw this scene, he was quite speechless. He always secretly took Qiyu as his goal and constantly encouraged himself. Today, he did his best to defeat the joint attack of the three Brahman apostles. If we face the crazy Warren again, Ning Daoyi has absolutely no chance of winning. As a result, Qi Yu was so good that he killed Warren at random, leaving only some ashes.


    Seeing this, the remaining Brahman apostle simply gave up the struggle. Compared with his status, status and glory, the most important thing was to live. If he lost his life, what else could he do?


    Seeing this situation, Ning Daoyi was even more angry. He thought that the credit was completely robbed by Qi Yu. The most irritating thing was that Qi Yu didn''t come here to rob the credit, but he got the top.


    I can''t help it. I can only vent my anger on the prisoner. Although I can''t kill him, I won''t feel better if I fall into the hands of Ning Daoyi.


    However, Ning Daoyi soon calmed down and said to Qi Yu, "anyway, I have to thank you for your hand. Otherwise, the Brahman Saint just now will be enough for me to drink a pot."


    "We are teammates. Shouldn''t we help each other? You did it for Sister Zhang? " Qi Yu said to Ning Daoyi with a smile, "why, do you still think I''m here to take your credit?"


    "Cut ~" Ning Daoyi was said to act correctly, hummed to deal with the past, "in fact, I know you''re not here to snatch credit, but also just to give me the pressure, if it''s not for the appearance of the ghost saint, you probably won''t do it."


    Seeing that Ning Daoyi understood the reason, Qi Yu didn''t say much about it. He said with a smile, "it''s not so important whether you''re here to snatch the credit. Anyway, I want to congratulate you on your cultivation, your understanding of Leifa and the strength of our ninth group. That''s the key. What''s more, if you want to fight, there must be a lot of fights to fight this time. It''s not doomed to let you down! "


    "The more you say that, the more small I look." Ning Daoyi said with a relieved smile, "but what''s the matter with that Brahman saint, who broke through the congenital period? They are really so powerful in the realm of harmony between man and nature? "


    "How terrible! Their so-called harmony between man and nature is, to put it bluntly, what we call "ask God to help us!" Qi Yu''s words reveal the mystery.

 Chapter 209

    Qiyu and ningdaoyi return to the camp with the Brahman master and apprentice named saru.


    Before returning to the camp, Qi Yu suddenly said to Ning Daoyi, "I just said that you won''t come here for nothing. If you want to fight, there are plenty of opportunities¡ª¡ª No, the opportunity has come. "


    As soon as Qi Yu said this, Ning Daoyi became alert. When they approached the camp, their steps and breath became lighter.


    At this time, a group of monks appeared in the camp of Xuanwu group 9. They were all dressed in black robes. At first sight, they were Chinese Bon monks.


    A monk at the head is negotiating with Lin Xiaobao to ask all the Xuanwu people to leave Namjagbarwa as soon as possible, because this is the holy mountain of the middle Bon religion and the place where the gods live. Heretics must not be allowed to be reckless and blasphemous here.


    Of course, Lin Xiaobao didn''t really take the words of these Bon monks seriously. She sneered: "before, you wanted to send someone to attack us, but it didn''t succeed. Now you want to make a mystery and threaten us?"


    "This... Lin Xiaobao, please be careful! When shall we send for the night emperor to attack you? " The monk probably knew that cijie was dead, so he would not admit that they had inspired him to attack Xuanwu''s camp. "Besides, you offended the holy mountain in front of you. Just like those teams, you were attacked by the gods and demons on the mountain. The night emperor is just the guardian of the mountain god. "


    "Come on, I don''t want to listen to your nonsense!" Lin Xiaobao said impatiently, "you sent people to attack our camp. You dare to deny this kind of thing. Do you really think that cijie is dead, even if there is no proof of death¡ª¡ª Let you confront the soul of cijie! "


    Lin Xiaobao thinks that Qi Yu''s soul charms are really useful. When the monk saw the soul of CI Jie, his face was as painful as eating stool. After all, people were "eminent monks" at any rate, so he was directly exposed by Lin Xiaobao. What should he do?


    "This... What is this? What''s your cover up? " The monk snorted coldly, "cijie has not reached the realm of arhat, so the soul can not be reincarnated!"


    "Do we deserve to die, not even reincarnate? Elder Sanye, in your eyes, I''m just a pawn that you use? " When cijie became a ghost, it was easy to breed resentment. "You sent us out to attack other people''s camp this time, and didn''t care about our life or death at all?"


    "You''re dead. What''s the point of saying that?" The elder of Sanye sneered, "so many people died for the rise of the Bon religion, without any complaints. You are not at rest when you die. It''s really annoying¡ª¡ª Lin Xiaobao, now that you know that this matter has something to do with our Bon religion, we don''t have to go around the bush. This holy mountain is the territory of our Bon religion. No heretics can touch it! We have been guarding here for thousands of years. You self righteous warriors, do you think you can solve any problem? Think you''re really invincible? Compared with the great King Gesar and the supreme Yexian, you are nothing


    The Chinese Bon sect elder Sanye simply tore his face and made it clear that he would not let Qiyu and others enter Namjagbarwa. This is the ultimatum. If the ninth group of Xuanwu continues to move up, then the Chinese Bon sect will kill them all!


    It''s said that you heretics should be damned if you touch the holy mountain!


    "Then, why can those mercenaries and Brahmins freely enter and leave the holy mountain of Bon among you? Don''t you think they''re not pagans? Among you, bon and Brahmanism are not related! " At this time, Qiyu and Ning Daoyi rushed over and directly threw Shalu in front of the elder Sanye.


    Elder Sanye''s face is more embarrassed than eating stool. Originally, he wanted to act in front of the ninth group of Xuanwu to frighten and intimidate each other. However, Qi Yu and Ning Daoyi showed up and revealed their secret. This made elder Sanye and his monks feel depressed!


    The reason why we want to cooperate with foreign Brahmins is not that the Chinese Bon religion does not have enough funds, strength and equipment to carry out deep drilling, because the deep drilling technology is only in the hands of some big plutocrats and powerful families. The Chinese Bon religion and the plateau religion have always believed in the way of practice in the Yuan Dynasty, so naturally there is no way to carry out this kind of deep drilling; Brahmanism, on the other hand, implements theocracy based scriptures and arts, and has a strict system of caste, even today, so it''s easy to understand that these guys have secretly cooperated with the Chinese Bon religion.


    The two sides don''t know what kind of agreement they have reached, but it''s an indisputable fact that they have colluded with each other. Brahmanism is not only a "heretic", but also a member of an alien race. These Chinese Bon monks secretly cooperate with the heretics and the alien race. If this is not made public, these Chinese Bon monks can always deny it, But now Qi Yu and others have evidence, and Xuanwu is assisting the relevant departments to investigate the specific reasons for this mysterious incident. If they did commit a crime, they can naturally be brought to justice.


    After all, a lot of local people died in the hands of the apostles. If you know that the mysterious event was not caused by the anger of the gods, but by other reasons, then the monks of the Chinese Bon religion must be responsible.


    Elder Sanye was also very depressed at this time. He was so angry that he almost didn''t vomit blood. These damned Brahman apostles, they claimed that they would never betray or fail. In the end, they were captured alive. It''s a bloody irony!


    "Death --" elder Sanye snorted angrily, and directly shot at Shalu, saying that he wanted to kill people, so as not to be caught in the Bon religion.


    They can''t recite the name of colluding with Brahmanism!


    Saru, of course, sensed the monk''s strong intention to kill him. He angrily scolded him and was ready to fight back. He was very disappointed with the Chinese Bon ally. In order to get rid of the relationship with Brahmanism, this guy was ready to kill him directly. He was just crazy.


    Sharu felt that it was not easy for him to survive what he had experienced before. In order to survive, he had given up his glory and status as a Brahman apostle, and even betrayed his teammates. As a result, the monk even wanted to kill him, which was so hateful. He was ready to fight to the death to defend the Apostle''s glory.

 Chapter 210

    But Shalu doesn''t need to fight at all, because Lin Xiaobao has already taken over the attack of elder Sanye. Although Lin Xiaobao has just stepped into the period of Hua Jin, her accomplishments are really laid out. Her realm is also understood in the battle of life and death, and she has the opportunity to lay a new foundation for her. Therefore, Lin Xiaobao''s current strength is very strong, Completely comparable to the existence of the peak of Huajing!


    Especially her inexplicable Dao Jue and the power of thunder fire are invincible.


    The elder Sanye didn''t know that Lin Xiaobao was powerful, so he sneered: "just a warrior in the early stage of the transformation, he even dared to be reckless in front of us. Don''t think about it. Our Bon religion has lasted for tens of thousands of years, and what a strong foundation and accumulation it has. If not for the sake of Xuanwu, it can be regarded as a power organization, You think I''ll talk to you in person here! Since you are so ignorant, I can only kill you all! Big deal, it''s the result of Brahmanism''s revenge, or you were killed by the night emperor! "


    The Sanye elder''s brain is flexible. Seeing that he can''t stop Lin Xiaobao with words, he just wants to kill them completely. Even if Xuanwu group 9 has a strong foundation, Namjagbarwa is always the territory of the Chinese Bon religion, and it can also make the Brahmanism or other plutocrats and powerful clans carry the black pot. The reason is very good.


    In a word, as long as the team of Xuanwu group 9 is completely killed, it will be a hundred and one, and there will be no trouble.


    Elder Sanye''s wishful thinking was loud, but just as the saying goes, "it''s too clever to use all the tricks, but it''s the life of Qingqing". Elder Sanye thought he could eat the team of Xuanwu group 9 in one gulp. Unfortunately, he couldn''t even pass the pass of Lin Xiaobao!


    "God Buddha cut it with one knife!"


    Lin Xiaobao''s legs are like wind, his legs are like knives, and the strength of the sword''s shape is very solid, which is very close to the quality of congenital Dao Qi.


    The one who turns strength into martial arts is known as Baibu Shenquan, which means that the strength of the fist is released from the outside, but the strength of the fist released from the outside is not so solid after all, and the longer the distance, the weaker the strength of the fist. However, this kind of Qi force condensed into solid form is not easy to be scattered, and its power is more powerful than that of ordinary Huajin wuzhe boxing force.


    Lin Xiaobao''s Dao Qi released from his legs is so solid that it may not be much different from his innate Dao Qi.


    This is naturally due to Qi Yu''s laying a new foundation for her, and imparting the most powerful formula for her to enter the Tao by means of martial arts - the inexplicable Dao formula. This is the capital that makes her proud of martial arts in the same realm.


    Elder Sanye, his cultivation has reached half a step. Several other monks are also martial artists. The Chinese Bon religion has been handed down on the plateau for tens of thousands of years. They are really masters. Moreover, many monks have been granted the title of national teacher or similar national teacher by the emperors in the past dynasties, not only because they worship these monks and practice Buddhism, but also because their strength can not be underestimated.


    However, elder Sanye didn''t expect that he had kicked a nail today. Not to mention Zhang qingdou and Ning Daoyi, the two half step inborn strong men in this team, let''s say that although Lin Xiaobao was only in the early stage of his transformation, the Qi of this inexplicable Dao Jue was so sharp and powerful that it was as strong as the Yangtze River. Elder Sanye fell into a defensive posture at the beginning, He completely lost the chance to fight back, because Lin Xiaobao''s inexplicable Dao formula pays more attention to the meaning than the style. There is no fixed move at all, and there is no flaw at all!


    At the beginning, Shahu felt that Lin Xiaobao was a little bit out of his own measure when he was attacked by elder Sanye, but soon he was silly, and then he could only sigh in his heart: "are all the martial arts of NIMA Xuanwu so powerful? A martial arts man in the early stage of his transformation can suppress elder Sanye so that he has no chance to fight back. He knew that he would not take part in this mission! Some of the Brahman apostles thought that the reason why they were able to move on the plateau was that the strength of the Chinese warrior was not enough, and the NIMA family was hiding their strength, OK


    Elder Sanye was even more depressed at this time. He lied and talked big before and was seen out. Now he wanted to kill people and was stopped. What''s more important is that he was just a warrior in the early stage of his transformation, and he could hardly fight back. If he went on like this, wouldn''t he become a laughing stock?


    "The big idea is in heaven and hell!" At this moment, elder Sanye can only perform the spiritual secret that monks and friars are good at. Although this spiritual magic can only show its real power after it reaches the congenital state, elder Sanye can also reluctantly release some abilities with half of his congenital strength.


    After elder Sanye showed his spiritual secret, the people around him immediately felt that he was so tall that other people seemed very small in front of him. It seemed that he became a Buddha and achieved the right result in an instant. It gave people a feeling that he could not be offended or desecrated, and they could only worship him!


    This is the terrible spirit of magic, which has gone beyond the scope of martial arts, from the spirit to influence and shake the opponent, and even win without a fight!


    It has to be said that the Bon monks really have some means. Even Shalu has been influenced. They even put their hands together. They have a feeling of great enlightenment. They seem to have let go of their hatred for elder Sanye and forget his hatred for killing Shalu just now.


    Although the ninth group of Xuanwu felt some spiritual fluctuations, they were not affected much. This is because of the existence of Qiyu, the "doctor" monster. We are not surprised!


    The ghost has seen it, the soul has seen it, and even the powerful spirit like the great wild king snake has seen it. Elder Sanye''s coming to become a Buddha is not very influential for everyone, but for Lin Xiaobao, it is completely unaffected!


    It''s a mysterious Dao Jue, but it''s the supreme martial arts skill that uses martial arts to break up the void. The person who created this skill was also a terrible existence in the world of cultivation. In the end, he even pulled out his sword to kill heaven. How could such a person and skill be affected by elder Sanye''s spiritual magic, which made Lin Xiaobao stronger than he was, Directly into the subtle realm of the unity of man and sword.


    In the eyes of others, Lin Xiaobao is just like a magic knife that has existed since ancient times in heaven and earth. It cuts the sky and the earth with its sharp edge, and the god Buddha makes changes!


    One cut, god Buddha retreat!


    Just a knife, a move, Lin Xiaobao cut off the spirit of the three leaves elder magic, and then the knife gas rolling to the three leaves elder.


    "NIMA, the Chinese warrior is also too abnormal..." seeing this situation, Shalu was completely shocked.


    Ning Daoyi was in a very contradictory mood: he thought that apart from Qi Yu, he was the most powerful person in the ninth group. But now it seems that Lin Xiaobao''s talent is amazing, and his martial arts skills are very abnormal. He is approaching his second position infinitely. It seems that he is eager to improve his strength!


    Elder Sanye was so oppressed that he didn''t care about his face. He ordered the monks to go up together!

 Chapter 211

    In elder Sanye''s opinion, the monks who came with him were all of Huajin period''s accomplishments, and they came from the same school. They could cooperate with each other, develop their strong points and avoid their weak points. Their strength is definitely more than one plus one equals two. In particular, their true Qi comes from the same source. Therefore, they can gather their true Qi together through the magic weapons of the Chinese Bon religion, It''s very powerful.


    Elder Sanye happens to have a cross Vajra pestle weapon, which can get the blessing of these people''s true Qi power. That is to make elder Sanye have the strength comparable to those who are born with martial arts in a short time!


    Elder Sanye bites the tip of his tongue and sprays Zhenyuan''s blood on the cross Vajra pestle. In an instant, the cross Vajra pestle bursts out a clear Sanskrit sound and releases a soft light of Buddha. The Sanskrit sound and light of Buddha form a strange defensive force, and Lin Xiaobao''s leg knife is bounced away.


    At the same time, the other monks, like runners who heard the sound of signal gunfire, naturally moved closer to elder Sanye, preparing to connect their real Qi with elder Sanye, and help them directly rise to the level of congeniality.


    However, elder Sanye''s intention was seen through by Qi Yu. He sneered: "it''s not fun to fight alone, is it? All right, we''ll be with you! "


    When Qi Yu slapped it at random, the four seas whale swallowing formula was activated, and the Dragon whale''s Qi power was swept away. The bodies of those people were so crooked by the Qi power that their reactions with elder Sanye and the cross King Kong pestle were immediately interrupted.


    Elder Sanye screams that it''s not good!


    If the true Qi of these people can''t be combined with him, how can he compare with the strength of the congenital warrior? How can we turn it over? Just a mouthful of blood, is not white spray?


    "Fighting in groups is just what I want! These three are mine Ning Daoyi has already been unable to bear it, so he has to do it directly.


    Zhang qingdou: "master Qi, don''t hurry. Let me choose three."


    Ning Daoyi and Zhang qingdou completely disintegrated the plan of elder Sanye. At this time, the old monk was going crazy. Just now, he only needed one breath to connect the true Qi of these monks. At that time, he would have the strength comparable to the congenital martial arts, and he would surely defeat Lin Xiaobao, Then she took Xuanwu Lin Xiaobao to understand the meaning of Qiyu. Although she didn''t want to kill these Bon monks at the beginning, she didn''t have their criminal evidence. If she killed them rashly, it would cause some criticism. However, since these monks have already tried to kill her, no wonder she did.


    Lin Xiaobao knew that with Qi Yu''s strength, he could kill the monk, but Qi Yu didn''t do it directly. It was only because he left these monks to her, Zhang qingdou, Ning Daoyi and others for tempering. At any time, life and death fighting is the best way to experience.


    Since Qiyu had come to intercept him, neither elder Sanye nor several other monks could escape. At first, elder Sanye didn''t believe in evil. He thought it was just a coincidence that Qiyu had intercepted him before. But after being swept back by Qiyu twice in a row, he finally realized that Qiyu''s body method, speed and cultivation were far better than him!


    At this time, elder Sanye was finally frightened and said to Lin Xiaobao, "Miss Lin, I admit that I underestimated your strength, but we had no grievances before. You don''t need to force me to death - I''m willing to cooperate with you, as long as you are willing to raise your hand... Don''t you want to know the information about Chinese Bon religion... If I die, you won''t get anything!"


    "If you die, we can get information more easily!" Lin Xiaobao said with a sneer, constantly killing.

 Chapter 212

    Finally, Lin Xiaobao trapped elder Sanye here.


    Several other monks were also killed one after another.


    When Shalu saw this, his legs began to tremble. He suddenly worried that the Xuanwu people might even kill him as a prisoner, because for the Xuanwu people, the prisoner was of no value at all¡ª¡ª


    Xuanwu people are able to capture the soul!


    After elder Sanye was killed, his soul was arrested by Qi Yu.


    At this moment, the soul of elder Sanye screams. It seems that he will reveal all the information immediately. But when he reveals all the information, he will lose the value completely. Even the soul will be destroyed.


    If I had known that these Chinese warriors could even hurt their souls, Shalu would never have fought with them. Thinking that he might end up in the end, Shalu was naturally quite nervous. However, if he cooperates with Xuanwu people and has a chance of survival, he will firmly grasp it.


    When Qi Yu "tortured" the soul of elder Sanye, not far from the camp, there was a loud and colorful song, which was the voice of googlem.


    "Badom wants to talk to you," Geller said to Ziyu


    "What do you want to talk to us about, googlem?" Qi Yu said.


    "She''s going to preach for bon." "It seems that she has become the mouthpiece of Bon for the time being," Geller explained


    Qi Yu nodded to Lin Xiaobao, intending to meet Bai dum.


    However, before meeting googlem, Qiyu ejected a little spark from the corpses of elder Sanye and other monks, and the corpses immediately burned to ashes.


    After a while, Qiyu and Lin Xiaobao meet this legendary rap artist from the plateau, who is also the only female rap artist.


    Baidum looks about thirty years old, wearing a white robe, beautiful and dignified, giving people a sense of snow lotus.


    However, the woman came on behalf of the Chinese Bon religion. It can be said that the good man did not come. As soon as she met with Qiyu, she said to Qiyu, "I know that you have killed several monks of the Chinese Bon religion. Although their bodies have disappeared, I know that you did it. Well, give me the soul of elder Sanye. He has reached the cultivation of reincarnation and is qualified to reincarnate again. "


    Elder Sanye, half a step of innate cultivation, has begun to understand the way of heaven and man, so his soul can sense some of the power of heaven and earth. However, it''s arrogant for a Chinese Bon religion to talk about intervening reincarnation!


    The so-called "reincarnation" of the plateau is OK to cheat other ordinary people, and it can also give people a sense of unfathomability, but he can''t cheat Qiyu, because he knows the six paths of reincarnation, and even the great powers of the cultivation world dare not talk about intervention. What''s the qualification of the Chinese Bon religion to arrange the reincarnation of elder Sanye.


    "It''s just a trick to get rid of. It''s OK to bluff your low IQ believers, but you can''t bluff me!" Qi Yu''s words directly explained that these tricks of the Bon religion could not frighten him.


    "You... How do you know the secret of Bon''s reincarnation? It''s a shocking secret that elder Sanye doesn''t know! The whole plateau, no more than dozens of people, know this secret! There''s no way they''ll let it out! " Baidum really wanted to be enigmatic in front of Qiyu, but he didn''t think that it was not her who was enigmatic, but Qiyu - he broke the so-called "reincarnation" of the plateau monks at once, which was actually to give up.


    Although some martial arts and friars have heard of this kind of thing, they just regard it as a kind of hearsay. People in this world will not take it seriously. However, Qi Yu has seen so many similar things in "memory" that he is not unfamiliar with this kind of thing. All of a sudden, he can see that the so-called reincarnation of plateau rap artists and eminent monks is just a way of giving up.


    People outside the plateau think that those divine rappers and reincarnated spirit children are incredible, but they don''t think of the "terror" in them. In fact, the souls of these bodies have been mercilessly killed or devoured by these so-called "reincarnated" people.


    But Qi Yu knew the mystery, so he could tell the truth and take the lead.


    "Baidum, don''t think it''s amazing that you people dominate just one church. Even if the Chinese Bon religion has been inherited for thousands of years, it''s just so in my eyes. Well, let''s talk about the purpose of your trip. Don''t waste our time. If I''m not wrong, we are not the only team to enter Namjagbarwa. " Qiyu said to googlem in a tone of control.


    As a legendary rap artist on the plateau, googlem has always been the first mouthpiece of plateau religion, even the mouthpiece of God. Because she has a great influence on the whole plateau, she always takes the initiative in negotiating with people from the beginning. However, this time, it is obvious that she has encountered an accident. In the face of the encounter, googlem seems to have a sense of being seen through.


    "Now that you know some of the secrets of bon in our country, and you have also arrested the soul of elder Sanye, I don''t think you can be deterred by the name of Bon alone. However, I can tell you the truth, even if you get to the top of this holy mountain, even if you see something or find something, it will never do you any good! " Baidum''s tone is very sincere, it seems that they did not lie, it can be seen that this time they did make something that they could not control.


    "Well... I see." Qi Yu''s voice was very calm. "I know that you have drilled something out this time, something beyond your cognition, so now you are trying to cover it up and figure out the essence of it by yourself, but obviously you don''t have such ability. Otherwise, you will not use the means of the night emperor to scare people. "


    "We have been in contact with the emperor of the night before, but the number and strength of the emperor of the night this time are far beyond our understanding, so we are definitely more than bluffing you. As for what we have drilled out or found this time, I believe that among us, Bon religion has the most right to know. Since it was discovered by us and on our territory, shouldn''t we have this thing and know it for the first time? Don''t you basaltic people feel aggressive when you force your hand in? " Baidom seems to be arguing.


    "Well... We are aggressive, so what?" Qi Yu responded with disapproval.


    It seems unreasonable.


    No reason!

 Chapter 213

    "You -- you''re a little arrogant, aren''t you?"


    When did googlem meet such unreasonable people as Qiyu, he couldn''t help but say angrily, "even if you have a strong background, you can''t be so arrogant, can you? Don''t forget, this is a plateau area. For thousands of years, no one can completely control and defile this sacred land except the will of gods


    After listening to googlem''s words, Qiyu yawned and became very impatient. "OK, as soon as you enter your plateau area, you are always so divine. Everything can be related to the gods, but it''s useless for me at all - if there are gods here, you have to speak with your fists!"


    "You... You dare to blaspheme!" Baidum didn''t expect that Qiyu was so blind. It was so arrogant and hateful!


    In the plateau, all gods are supreme. There are gods in snow mountains, lakes, grasslands and forests. If you offend the gods, you will be severely punished. Therefore, the plateau has always been the land of gods. The will of the gods has always been carried out here. No one dares to blaspheme the gods, even the leaders of various churches, I don''t dare to blaspheme the gods, because theocracy is the ruling foundation here.


    However, Qi Yu completely ignored these, because he had seen the real gods, and more than once!


    No matter gods, demons, demons or even ghosts, they are all spiritual creatures with different power levels. The real gods are very powerful spiritual creatures, but in this world, there should not be too strong gods.


    Even if there is one, you have to speak with your fists!


    "What about blasphemy?" Qi Yu said with disdain, "do you want the gods to punish me? Unfortunately, gods can''t bird you, because you''re not gods, you''re just a little mountain spirit. If you want to be reckless in front of me, I don''t mind giving you a taste of the pain


    Geller could only smile bitterly, and then told googlem about the power of Qiyu. Whether it was ghost or mountain spirit, this kind of Spirit creature met Qiyu, and it was basically just unlucky, because Qiyu had countless wood fire and the power of thunder. These two things were the nemesis of spirit creatures! No matter how powerful googlem is, he''s just a powerful rap artist, just the mouthpiece of plateau religion and gods. It''s unwise to compete with Qiyu.


    After listening to Geller''s words, googlem really calmed down, but her eyes were still cold with hatred. Maybe it was because Qi Yu''s blasphemous words had deeply stimulated her, and she was a devout believer, and could not accept Qi Yu''s arrogant and rude words.


    But now, as the mouthpiece of the Chinese Bon religion, she naturally wants to bring the words of the high-level of the Chinese Bon religion to Qiyu: "so, I can''t stop you from going to the snow mountain. However, you have seen the ominous omen of red snow. I will remind you for the last time -- "


    "All right!" Qiyu was even more impatient and said to Geller, "send her out. I think she''s just a woman who can talk. It''s a waste of our time!"


    Lin Xiaobao felt the same way. From the beginning to the end, googlem was talking about how dangerous the task was and warning them how they should not go up the mountain. But in fact, no useful information was disclosed, which was really meaningless.


    In the plateau, googlem has always been regarded as a guest of honor by various forces. No matter she preaches for any religious force, she must have many supporters. Everyone will be happy to listen to her quietly. However, Qiyu is so impatient when she only hears a few words, which is a huge blow to her!


    However, googlem still hoped to gain some face in Qiyu, so he said to Qiyu, "then, can you give me the soul of elder Sanye and take it back?"


    "Ha ha..." Qi Yu sneered. He wanted to refuse googlem, but he suddenly thought of something, so he said to googlem, "you can take the soul of elder Sanye back, but you have to exchange things."


    "What is it? Do you want to get your hands on the magic weapon of Bon among us? " Badom asked in an alert tone, as if afraid of the lion''s big mouth.


    "Magic weapon? To tell you the truth, I''m not interested in the rubbish magic tools of Bon among you at all - the Namjagbarwa peak is also full of aura. Why don''t you exchange some elixirs or herbs with me? " Qiyu said to googlem.


    "You want a panacea?" Baidum breathed a sigh of relief. This mount Namjagbarwa is originally the holy mountain where the gods live. Heaven and earth are full of aura and are blessed by nature. It is not a big problem to take out some miraculous herbs and herbs.


    In fact, the effect of many Tibetan medicine is good because the herbs on the plateau are almost not polluted, but they are nourished by the spirit of heaven and earth and the essence of sun and moon.


    "Well, it''s just a few spirit grasses. It''s not difficult for us to defeat bon. However, can I take the soul of elder Sanye now? I promise to send someone to your camp before sunset today. " Baidum made a promise to Qiyu.


    Taking away the soul of elder Sanye, googlem can at least hand over to the Chinese Bon sect, which can be regarded as bringing back some face. In addition, after all, elder Sanye is a member of the upper middle class of the Bon sect. He knows many secrets. If his soul remains in Qiyu''s hands, it''s not a good thing.


    "Well, I''ll trust you for a while." Qiyu said to googlem, "before sunset, give us the spirit grass. This is the soul of elder Sanye. Take it with you."


    Qi Yu released the soul of elder Sanye from the soul arrest card and asked him to follow googlem. As for whether they would arrange for elder Sanye to reincarnate, it was not a matter for Qi Yu to consider, because in Qi Yu''s view, elder Sanye was just a small role.


    Seeing that elder Sanye''s soul was taken away by googlem, cijie didn''t feel much better. He didn''t reach half a step of innate cultivation. Cijie, a believer, was not valued at all in the Chinese Bon religion. After his death, he was just a ghost.


    If you want to reincarnate, that is to dream!


    However, when cijie heard that Qiyu seemed to be interested in elixir and lingcao, he saw a glimmer of light and said to Qiyu, "Qi... Master Qi, you seem to be interested in lingcao?"

 Chapter 214

    "Why, are you going to make a contribution?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "if you can really make contributions, I can guarantee that you will be reincarnated and reincarnated, and you will not lose your spirituality, and you will not have to do such immoral things as seizing and abandoning. Even if you succeed in seizing and abandoning, you will probably die of natural calamity in the future. Under the blue sky of the plateau, there are many monks seizing and abandoning


    "Thank you for your advice!" Cijie quickly sent a little flattery.


    "Cut the crap. If you can really bring me any spirit grass or medicine, I promise you to continue to reincarnate in your next life. However, if you only deceive me, I''ll send you out of your wits! " Qi Yudao.


    "Master Qi, don''t worry. I won''t let you down. The range of Namjagbarwa peak is wide and full of aura. I don''t know how many spiritual herbs and medicines there are. But in our Bon religion, spiritual cultivation is the most important thing. We don''t pay much attention to these spiritual herbs. They are just used to prepare some healing drugs. " Cijie explained to Qiyu, "however, I also happened to enter a valley covered with ice and snow, which is full of many herbs. Some herbs have been hundreds of years old, and should be able to reach the level of elixir you said?"


    Hundreds of years of herbs, even lingcao?


    How can these Bon people treat lingcao like this?


    Is that what the woman googlem thinks?


    Qi Yu couldn''t help but feel disappointed. Most of them couldn''t get any decent spirit grass from googlem. It was estimated that it was just some long-lived herbs.


    However, the valley covered with ice and snow mentioned by cijie aroused Qi Yu''s interest, because it is very possible for him to have such a lively Valley in the ice and snow covered area, which is mostly close to the spiritual vein, and it is also very possible for him to produce some spiritual grass.


    "Well, take me." Qi Yu said to cijie.


    Later, Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao discuss that Xuanwu group 9 continues to move up the mountain. Qi Yu and cijie go to this mysterious valley. Before sunset, Qi Yu will return to join the group.


    Qi Yu had a lot of flexibility in the ninth group of Xuanwu, which he said before he joined the ninth group of Xuanwu. Lin Xiaobao also knew that he would not interfere in his actions.


    What''s more, Qi Yu''s identity in Xuanwu group 9 is "doctor". Since he is a doctor, it''s natural for him to collect medicine at this time.


    In this case, Qi Yu didn''t want to leave the army for too long, so he even used Shenxing Fu. At this time, Qi Yu''s body moved, several ups and downs, and people had disappeared into the vast clouds in the mountains.


    As a master level expert of Fudao, even ordinary shenxingfa runes have different effects in Qiyu''s hands.


    Qi Yu''s body is as light as a swift when he uses this magic talisman. Even the ghost of cijie, he can''t help but sigh that Qi Yu is worthy of the name of a young master. He has his own law when he is still. No wonder the strong men of Bon and Brahmanism have been frustrated after fighting with him.


    In this way, cijie worked even harder to recall and find the mysterious valley he had been to, and then led Qiyu to it.


    Although cijie had only been there once, this guy is a warrior who can at least remember the general location. Although it''s very difficult to determine the exact location, he can feel the trend of the spirit pulse in the mountain by some means, According to the trend of Lingmai, we can judge where lingcao may be bred.


    At this time, cijie was a little worried, because he couldn''t find the right position all the time, so he began to worry: "master Qi... Don''t be angry. I think it should be around here. It''s just that the time interval is too long. The ice and snow are changeable. Give me a little more time --"


    "There''s no need to give you time - I mean, I already know where the valley is." The first half of Qi Yu''s words almost scared cijie out of his wits.


    Qi Yu''s eyes were fixed on a glacier stream, where the water was fast, so there was no ice. However, under the stream, there was an eternal glacier.


    But strangely, the glacier under the stream is not completely closed. There are some cracks in it, which may be caused by the trend of rocks or other factors¡ª¡ª


    For example, there is geothermal gushing, which leads to higher temperature in some places, unable to reach the freezing point.


    All in all, the cracks on the glacier made Qiyu feel strange. In particular, there was pure aura of heaven and earth in the cracks, which was different from the aura of heaven and earth outside. The aura of heaven and earth outside was a little surly, but not here.


    Seeing that Qi Yu turned his eyes on the fast flowing stream, cijie recalled something and suddenly said, "yes... There it is! Master Qi, how do you know! Unexpectedly, the entrance of the valley has been frozen by the glacier. Shall we go in now? "


    "Wait a minute -" Qi Yu shook his head and said. He sensed something approaching here, so he hid behind a rock.


    Bang~


    It seems that some heavy objects fall on the glacier. This frequency sounds like the footstep of some animal!


    But, what animal''s footstep sound is so heavy?


    Cijie immediately responded and told Qiyu two words that were almost nightmarish to the local people: "night emperor!"


    Yedi, a monster that only appears on the snowy mountains on the plateau, has been witnessed by explorers at home and abroad for many times, and has also been attacked or even killed by Yedi. However, no one has successfully captured the night emperor. No one has even seen the body of the night emperor. Only some photos of his footprints and back have been left. What this huge monster brings to people is mystery and fear.


    You know, some local people have seen the night emperor kill five Yaks in a row, and also directly tear the snow leopard. Its ferocity can be called the beast of beasts!


    Recently, the trace of the night emperor is that the so-called "scientific research" teams supported by several plutocrats have been attacked, and there are many casualties!


    Although cijie had carried the urine of the night emperor before, he had never seen the real night emperor. Now he has become a ghost, and finally he saw the legendary monster for the first time


    It''s a big thing. It wins three points more than the brown bear. It has red hair and white hair. It walks upright with bright claws on its limbs. It gives people a very dangerous feeling.


    However, it is not as clumsy as the brown bear. On the contrary, it gives people a kind of fierce and smart feeling. However, this guy is breathing heavily, as if he is strongly suppressing some things in his body, and greedily breathing the pure aura from the crevice of the ice.

 Chapter 215

    With the rhythmic breathing, the fierce breath of the night emperor began to gradually converge, but it was a bit more smart and intelligent. It seemed that he recovered from his manic state.


    But soon, the night emperor seemed to feel the existence of the bystanders, and immediately turned his fierce eyes to the place where cijie was. The ghost of cijie was shocked. But soon, he suddenly thought that he was just a ghost. Now he didn''t show his appearance. The monster could not see him, at least it could not hurt him. Did the monster see Qiyu?


    At this time, cijie was worried about Qiyu, which made him feel incredible. Maybe it was because Qiyu was the only straw left for him.


    It''s just that cijie''s worry is obviously superfluous, because at this time Qiyu "disappeared out of thin air". It seems that the ghost disappeared more thoroughly than cijie, as if he didn''t exist here at all.


    "How can it be!" In his heart, cijie was shocked. He thought that no matter how powerful Qi Yu''s body method was, it couldn''t disappear all of a sudden, right?


    This guy didn''t know that Qi Yu had a "block mask" in his hand. As long as the other person''s cultivation didn''t reach the innate level, he couldn''t lock his position. Although the power of this night emperor was amazing and opened up a certain amount of intelligence, his realm didn''t reach the level of the innate warrior. Therefore, although it may be sensing or smelling some strange things, there is no way to find the location of Qi Yu.


    There was no sign of danger. The night emperor roared, put his hands into the crack of the ice, and suddenly tore the crack open, showing a mysterious rock crack.


    Seeing the crack, cijie finally determined that this was the place he was looking for, but he didn''t expect that a night emperor would find it and enter the valley.


    Qiyu is not surprised, because once the beast is psychic, it can be called a spirit beast. The spirit beast can not only practice, but also has a very keen perception of many things, especially for the aura of heaven and earth and the perception of danger. It should only be based on its own inspiration when it vaguely perceived the existence of Qiyu and cijie.


    There are spirit beasts here, so nature means there will be real spirit grass in the valley! For the cognition of spirit grass, spirit beast and demon beast are more sensitive than ordinary friars.


    Following this fierce monster, Qiyu takes cijie into the crack and walks through the dark crack for several tens of meters. It suddenly becomes clear that there is a hole here!


    A valley about thirty or forty meters wide extends into the distance.


    Although the outside is the eternal glacier, but in this small valley, it is really warm as spring, it is just another world! It''s the Peach Blossom Land in the valley!


    There are not only all kinds of wild flowers, but also butterflies dancing. In addition to all kinds of weeds, there are a lot of herbs here, such as saffron, wild Ganoderma lucidum, snow lotus, Rhodiola, Cordyceps and so on. They can be seen almost everywhere. They grow very well, and their properties are very pure. They are absolutely not polluted.


    If you can, Qi Yu even wants to take some of these herbs away and bring them to Mo Qingtong. It must be a big surprise for her. Unfortunately, he can''t do it now, so he can only focus on the most important thing - lingcao!


    Phoenix does not fall without treasure, so does spirit beast.


    There must be a reason why this night emperor chose to live here, and there must be something here that can clear the anger in his body, purify and enhance his spirituality, otherwise, he would not come here!


    Qi Yu had already guessed the idea of the night emperor and knew the purpose of it. So he knew that as long as he followed the night emperor, he could easily find the spirit grass in the valley.


    Qi Yu''s conjecture was correct. When the night emperor entered the valley, he seemed to relax himself, as if he had returned home. He didn''t have much defense, and he didn''t know that Qi Yu had already followed him.


    In the valley, the night Emperor himself took several herbs and seemed to be treating his own disease.


    I''ve heard stories about animals that can cure their own diseases before. For example, the famous Yunnan Baiyao is said to be that the creator of the drug saw a seriously injured tiger escape with herbs, and recovered strangely in a few days. So someone found the key herb and made Yunnan Baiyao; There are also stories of injured poisonous snakes, yellow sheep, etc. finding herbs or medicinal stones to treat their own diseases, which just emerge in an endless stream.


    Today, cijie has witnessed this kind of magical thing with his own eyes. Although he doesn''t know whether this night emperor is a real beast, he certainly knows how to heal himself!


    After eating these herbs, even cijie found that this night emperor became more calm, but the calm night emperor seemed to be more terrible than the violent one, because it suddenly had another thing¡ª¡ª


    Wisdom!


    That is the so-called spirituality!


    Compared with human beings, beasts are weak in intelligence. If lions, tigers and leopards have the same intelligence as human beings, then human beings may have already been exterminated.


    Therefore, this night emperor became more and more calm, which made cijie feel that it was quite terrible and powerful. Maybe this night emperor was the leader of his group. Even if the body of cijie is still there, with his cultivation of Huajin period, I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of this night emperor.


    However, I don''t know if this unfathomable master Qi can suppress this fierce beast.


    Qi Yuke didn''t care what cijie thought. Although he was interested in this night emperor, he didn''t plan to compete with a spirit beast because it was meaningless.


    The real purpose of Qi Yu''s coming here is the spirit grass. Now the night emperor is leading him to the place where the spirit grass is. What kind of spirit grass will appear? Qi Yu is looking forward to this.


    Finally, the night emperor stopped under a silver white tree, which was no more than three meters high and had no luxuriant branches and leaves. Well, in fact, it has no leaves at all, only bare trunks and branches, but it''s shining with silver. If you look at it closely, it''s just like a tree made of silver.


    Although the aura of heaven and earth around the valley is also mixed with a lot of anger, in the valley, the aura of heaven and earth is pure and incomparable. Qi Yu can''t feel any anger. Now he finally understands the reason¡ª¡ª


    Because of this tree in front of us! This is a silver flower tree!

 Chapter 216

    This tree does not grow leaves, but it will produce silver flowers with triangular petals, which can purify the aura of heaven and earth, and directly transform other mixed elements into pure and incomparable aura of heaven and earth. This is why there is such pure and incomparable aura of heaven and earth in this valley, which naturally explains why there are many herbs in the valley.


    However, although the honeysuckle tree can purify the aura of heaven and earth, it does not grow by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, but by absorbing other vitality between heaven and earth. In addition, there is no aura here, so it grows slowly.


    As for this night emperor, he chose to live under the tree, of course, because he wanted to use the silver flower tree to dissolve the anger in his body, and constantly improve his spirituality and cultivation. In short, he used this silver flower tree to practice.


    Qiyu could feel that before, outside the valley, the evil spirit of the night emperor was so strong that he was almost out of control and went crazy. Although there were many evil spirits mixed in the aura of heaven and earth in the area of Namjagbarwa peak, it was not enough to make the night emperor crazy¡ª¡ª


    This night emperor is very close to the source of anger! Or, someone is deliberately influencing these night emperors with hostility.


    No matter what the reason, Qiyu at least affirmed that there was a surprise waiting for him during this trip to Namjagbarwa! In the dark, there is a strong undercurrent surging, which seems to engulf the ninth group of Xuanwu.


    However, Qiyu has now found a breakthrough to solve the problem


    In front of me is the night emperor!


    This guy has completely calmed down under the "appeasement" of the silver flower tree. Qi Yu thinks that he can communicate with him a little bit, although spirit beasts generally don''t communicate directly with monks, because they don''t trust human monks.


    However, Qi Yu was different from the general warrior or monk. He had the confidence to make this night emperor submit to his own fate.


    However, Qiyu''s action scared cijie. Originally, cijie thought that if he found lingcao, he would have achieved great success. Then he should be able to reincarnate happily. Who knows that Qiyu is going to make trouble again. He has already shown his figure. He is ready to fight this night emperor? Although Qi Yu''s cultivation was quite powerful, this night emperor was extraordinary. Even if Qi Yu fought with him, he could not retreat completely.


    It''s a pity that cijie is worried.


    At this time, Qiyu walked slowly to the night emperor. He walked very slowly, but every step was with a strange rhythm, not light or heavy, confident and calm. At this time, the night emperor also noticed the existence of Qiyu. At the beginning, his eyes showed a look of vigilance, and even with fierce and threatening eyes, he could attack at any time!


    However, Qi Yu seems to be completely unaffected. He still walks to this mysterious beast on the snow mountain with calm mind, without any attitude of attack and defense. In his eyes, this night emperor seems not to be a beast, but a bad dog guarding the house, and he is the master of the house.


    Night emperor''s alert and attack posture became more and more obvious. It seemed that this was the last threat to Qi Yu. But at this time, it suddenly felt a powerful spirit beast momentum sweeping from Qi Yu. This momentum was so powerful that the hair of the night emperor exploded!


    No, not one!


    At that moment, at least two powerful spirit beast momentum swept out of Qi Yu, which made the night emperor feel a sense of inexplicable danger and uneasiness. He did not dare to attack Qi Yu, but only took the biggest defensive posture.


    However, Qi Yu''s pace still had no influence at all. He continued to walk towards the night emperor. Then, with a flick of his finger, a magic talisman was activated and exploded above the silver flower tree, showing a "Jing" character. This is the "Jing Ling talisman", which can wash the monk''s spirit, so as not to be polluted by the evil spirit.


    For spirit beast and spirit grass, this pure spirit talisman has the same effect.


    At the beginning, the night emperor thought that Qi Yu would attack him, but when the power of Jing Ling FA Fu broke out and a rain of purifying the spirit came down from the sky, he immediately felt his whole body was very happy. Not only his internal organs eroded by the evil Qi were thoroughly washed, but also his intelligence was improved, which seemed to have a better chance to prove the truth.


    At the same time, even the silver flower tree next to the night emperor also got some benefits. After it was washed by jingling magic talisman, the trunk and branches of the tree were more silvery, just like the silver that had just been washed with liquid medicine. Moreover, on one of its branches, a silvery triangular petal bloomed for the first time!


    This is the real silver flower!


    It gives people a very pure and spiritual feeling. It seems that as long as you swallow it, you can get some inspiration and sentiment.


    Seeing this silver flower, the night emperor has shown his greedy look. It seems that he wants to jump up and swallow it. Unfortunately, before it jumps up, he feels a strong and invisible force blocking it like a wall.


    "If you want to eat it directly, it''s too wasteful. It''s a waste of money!" Qi Yu said calmly, "what''s more, I gave birth to this silver flower. How could it be wasted by you?"


    After saying this, Qi Yu stretched out three fingers of his left hand and gently twisted them across the air. Suddenly, the silver flower gently fell from the branch, just like the feeling of being swept by the breeze and falling naturally.


    Both cijie and Yedi were shocked by Qiyu''s fingering. Each of them had the ability to pick off the silver flower. However, it was beyond their reach if they were as gentle, natural and elegant as Qiyu. The most important thing was that Qiyu''s fingering seemed to have an unspeakable meaning, like Zen, which gave them a sense of "Buddha''s picking flowers, The feeling of "a smile".


    Both cijie and Yedi were immersed in Qiyu''s mysterious fingering and the beauty of silver flower falling, but they didn''t realize that the silver flower had fallen into Qiyu''s palm.


    Silver flower has master, since arrived at the hand of Qi Yu, this one night emperor also can dry stare.


    It is not sure that it will win.


    What''s more, just now, he received the favor of Qi Yu. Qi Yu''s pure spirit talisman solved the stubborn disease of the night emperor.


    "The honeysuckle of the honeysuckle tree, whether it''s a talisman or a panacea, is a very good material. If you swallow it directly, the effect will be greatly reduced. Let me make good use of it." Qi Yu said to the night emperor, "if you want to practice with me, it''s good for you. Even your race doesn''t need to be enslaved; If you don''t want to practice with me, it doesn''t matter. I won''t force you. "

 Chapter 217

    Qi Yu even wants to "recruit" this night emperor?


    Cijie thinks that this is impossible, because the night emperor is a very cruel and fierce animal. Unless he subdues with great force, how can he take the initiative to practice with others and be controlled by others? If the night emperor is so easy to be subdued, wouldn''t it be that the Chinese Bon sect, which has been in charge of the plateau for thousands of years, has already domesticated the night emperor?


    However, it turns out that cijie''s judgment is wrong one after another, because compared with Qiyu, cijie''s insight is too little. Cijie''s eyes are still in the plateau, but Qiyu''s vision is in the boundless world. How can we compare this?


    Qi Yu was extremely confident in what he said to the night emperor. He didn''t seem to worry that the night emperor would refuse, or even if he was refused, he didn''t care at all. Of course, the fact is the same. Qiyu now has the spirit of Dragon Spirit Qingming and great wild king snake. There are also some spirit runes that need to be cultivated. If it wasn''t for the fact that this night emperor was familiar with the situation of the plateau and was convenient for Qiyu to find the secret place, he would not even have the idea of soliciting.


    After a brief consideration, the night emperor nodded his consent. It seems that his spirit is quite good and he can understand people''s words.


    When Qi Yu saw this, he put a muyuan pill into the mouth of the night emperor. Qi Yu knew that this guy often took herbs from this valley, and he didn''t know how much medicine he had accumulated in his body. But after all, it was not a monk or a doctor, and he didn''t know how to reconcile and refine it. Qi Yu''s muyuan pill had the power of pure wood elements, which could naturally fuse Absorbing the medicinal properties of these medicinal herbs and integrating the essence of medicine into the bones, fur and even organs of this night emperor is tantamount to rehardening and cultivating their body once again, just like the washing of the human body by the human warriors.


    This skill stunned cijie, because Qi Yu just used a small elixir, which made this night emperor feel "reborn". In a moment, his big body became more and more tall, strong as a little giant, dignified as the same mountain, even his hair was covered with a layer of light, and there was a leader of a race group, It shouldn''t be the feeling of ethnic king!


    Good guy, this is already a night emperor!


    And this one night Emperor himself can realize this kind of reborn promotion, Qiyu not only cured its stubborn disease, completely dispelled its anger, but also let it have a reborn promotion, this benefit is too great!


    Although the night emperor is only a spirit beast, sometimes the beast is more clear-cut than human beings, so he gets such great benefits from Qiyu. This night emperor crouches down, then raises his huge right palm and gently extends it to Qiyu, as if seeking the approval of Qiyu.


    This is an ancient "etiquette" for apes to express "submission". Qi Yu gently pressed his right palm on it, and then said to the night emperor, "from then on, you can only bend your knees to me, because you are the king of the night emperor family, and you will also be the real master of this snow mountain! After that, you will be the night emperor Gaby


    Gaby, in the local language, means "King".


    After accepting this night emperor Gaby, Qiyu turned around and gave cijie a Ming Dan: "taking this Ming Dan can make your soul stronger and not disappear before entering reincarnation. In addition, I will give you a ride to make sure that you can still be a human in the next life


    Qi Yu wrote a rune in the air, which fell on the soul of cijie.


    In a flash, cijie sensed the direction of huangquan road under his feet, so he solemnly saluted Qiyu, and then turned to the underground huangquan road.


    Later, Qi Yu took out his mobile phone and got in touch with the Chu Garrison who was supported by the rear. He asked him to coordinate a helicopter to come over. He wanted to send some things back to Jincheng immediately!


    The Chu garrison had a good relationship with some departments, and Xuanwu had a strong operating capital, so he soon borrowed a helicopter and rushed over personally.


    The plane stayed in an open space in the valley. When the Chu garrison saw the mountain like night emperor Gaby behind Qi Yu, he was almost scared out in a cold sweat. This huge monster, I''m afraid, has unimaginable wild power. I really don''t know how Qi Yu got it.


    Does he want to transport this beast back?


    If this thing appears in Jincheng, I''m afraid it will cause huge riots, right?


    "Brother Qi, I admire your means. I can accept such a terrible beast. It almost surprised me in my cold sweat. Just, this thing must be sent to Jincheng city. You have to guard it yourself. Otherwise, once it''s wild, who can control it? " Chu garrison suggested.


    "Don''t worry, what I want you to send is not it, but another thing." Qi Yu pointed to the silver flower tree.


    "Send a tree back?" Chu garrison said with a bitter smile, "you know it''s not easy for me to transfer a helicopter. If I send such a tree back, if my old friends know it, they have to blame me."


    "Well... Well, I''ll send some herbs back by the way." Qi Yu said to the Chu garrison with a smile, "Lao Chu, you also know that I am a doctor in the ninth group. Shouldn''t I get some medicinal materials to do research?"


    "I''d rather transport a monster back." Chu garrison said with a bitter smile, but since Qi Yu had decided, he would not object to it. He just took the opportunity to complain.


    When Qi Yu threw two Huoyuan pills to Chu garrison, he immediately stopped complaining. Instead, he asked Qi Yu if he needed to collect medicine or dig trees.


    "Well, I can''t use you for the time being. I''ll leave it to Gaby, the night emperor, to collect herbs. He''s better than you. " Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "No, you don''t think I''m as good as a wild animal in collecting medicine? I want to compete with it. " The Chu garrison is no longer working. At least he is a chemical warrior. Maybe he can''t beat this beast, but he can''t even collect medicine.


    "Since you want to compete with him, I have no problem. However, it is best to uproot these herbs and transplant them to survive. " Qi Yu to Chu garrison road.


    At the same time, Qi Yu gave a command to the night emperor Gaby.


    Roar~


    The night emperor Gaby got his first task from Qiyu. Naturally, he worked very hard. His huge body shot out like a cannon. Several of them rose and fell on the cliff of the valley. His claws were like a steel spade. It was very violent to break through the solid rock. But when he was collecting medicine, it was as gentle as picking flowers. It seemed that he was learning the technique before Qiyu. Although not as elegant as Qiyu, there are three similarities.

 Chapter 218

    Within a few breaths, the night emperor had picked three herbs.


    Chu garrison also rushed to action, if the contest lost to this beast, it''s justifiable, but if the medicine collection all lost, it''s too shameless.


    Qi Yu did not care about the "competition" between the Chu Garrison and the night emperor Jiabu. He began to prepare to move away from the silver flower tree. If he dug hard, it would easily hurt the roots, and the roots of lingcao were also very important. If he broke the roots, it might hurt the aura. Moreover, if he was reckless, he could not show any technicality.


    If Qi Yu has any new understanding of Fu Dao practice, it is that he has learned a truth from Feng Wen Tian Pian, which nobody understands: Fu Wen is used for communication!


    We should not only communicate with heaven, earth, sun, moon and stars, but also communicate with all things with spirit.


    Also includes spirit beast, spirit grass!


    Therefore, even if Qi Yu did not understand the language of the night emperor, he could communicate with the night emperor Gaby; Although lingcao can''t speak, they can communicate with Tiandi Lingqi. Why can''t they "communicate" with Qiyu.


    Qi Yu condensed the aura of heaven and earth with his fingertips, and quickly wrote down a few runes on the trunk of this silver flower tree. These runes fell on the trunk and soon merged into it.


    A moment later, the trunk of this silver flower tree began to vibrate violently. Like a refined tree monster, its branches and roots began to shrink, and the soil around it was cut apart by its roots.


    In a short time, this silver flower tree shrinks into a round "silver ball" about two meters in diameter, which makes it easier to transport by plane.


    Qiyu waited for a few minutes, and Chu Garrison and Yedi Jiabu also won. Chu garrison dug 89 herbs, but Yedi Jiabu dug 138. There is no doubt that the latter won.


    The Chu garrison gasped: "it''s too unreasonable. The speed of this monster is incredible. It''s unreasonable to be so familiar with medicinal materials. I''ve been on the plateau at least. Knowing these medicinal materials, it''s a beast. How can I recognize them more accurately than I do?"


    "Lao Chu, you''re old. Why haggle with wild animals?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "people use these herbs as food every day. Naturally, they are more familiar with them than you. Well, please send them back for me. This silver flower tree will take root if it is put directly in my yard. Let Mo Qingtong deal with all the herbs. Be careful. These things are very valuable. It''s not a loss to transport them by helicopter. If it wasn''t for the unfinished task, I would probably deliver them myself. "


    "In that case, I''ll send it back myself!" The Chu garrison said, "anyway, it''s not a big problem for you to take charge of this mission in person!"


    Chu garrison had absolute confidence in Qi Yu''s strength.


    "By the way, Ning Daoyi catches a prisoner and gives it to the local department on the plateau. When you give them a favor, please." Qi Yu told the Chu garrison that the Brahman''s Apostle, Shalu, said to Xuanwu, "that''s just right. Those old friends have no evidence to make trouble for these arrogant apostles. Now they have a suitable excuse." Chuweishu said with a smile that with this Brahman apostle, even if he borrowed the helicopter ten times, those old friends would not have any complaints.


    After the Chu garrison left with the honeysuckle tree and many herbs, Qiyu was ready to return to the camp with the night emperor Jiabu. However, the reminder of the night emperor was too big, which was not conducive to the strategy of hiding Qi Yu''s strength.


    Therefore, Qi Yu thought about it and gave Gaby the interpretation of a bone shrinking magic power. This bone shrinking magic power is similar to the bone shrinking skills in the rivers and lakes. The difference is that the bone shrinking magic power is a magic power in the realm of cultivation. When the practice reaches the extreme, the muscles and bones of the body can stretch freely, and can be rigid or flexible, with many changes.


    In a word, this magic power is really suitable for the night emperor Gaby. He thinks that this guy is already strong and powerful. If his body can be big and small, it''s a very domineering "secret weapon".


    Therefore, in this valley, Qi Yu completely taught this bone shrinking magic power to the night emperor Jiabu. The pure aura of heaven and earth, as well as the underground spiritual pulse, are very suitable for practicing.


    However, the night emperor Gaby is worthy of being a spirit beast. After Qi Yu performed it twice and gave instructions several times, he had mastered the key points and could reduce his body to the size of a normal person.


    If the cultivation realm of the night emperor Gaby is further improved, his understanding of this bone shrinking magic power should be more profound and the effect will be more obvious. But now, that seems to be the only way.


    However, Qi Yu was not satisfied. Since he was ready to make the night emperor Gaby into a "secret weapon", he naturally had to have something special.


    So, after thinking about it, Qi Yu came up with an undescribed wooden card. He used a petal of the silver flower tree as a brush and raw material to condense the aura of heaven and earth. In an instant, the clouds and fog surged in the valley. Here Qi Yu made a "monkey Rune" and put it on the back of the night emperor Gaby.


    Although we don''t know what species Ye Di is, Qi Yu thinks that they are mostly apes, so he specially made this monkey rune. Although it looks like a simple monkey rune, it contains a monkey rune, This is the result of Qi Yu''s many powerful powers of the great sage of the ape demon family that he has seen in his "memory". This Rune spirit is like a spiritual seed with great potential, guiding the night emperor Gaby to practice. One day, it can even make the night emperor Gaby grow into a powerful great sage of the demon family!


    Even with Qi Yu''s current cultivation, it took almost an hour to make this talisman, and it took most of the true yuan, so it had to be restored with the help of spirit liquid.


    When he got this monkey rune, the night emperor Gabriel was even more reverent. At this time, he really knew how vast the vision of Qiyu was, which was far beyond the snow mountain and even beyond the world. Only such a master was worthy of his following and serving!


    With the combination of this monkey talisman, the night emperor Gaby''s power of shrinking bones is even further. It can be reduced to the size of an ordinary monkey, but its body size is reduced, but its weight is not reduced. Standing on Qi Yu''s shoulder, it is like a small mountain.


    After these things, it was almost dusk. Thinking of the previous agreement, Qi Yu rushed to meet Lin Xiaobao and others.


    At this time, a Chinese Bon monk brought the "spirit grass" promised by googlem to Qiyu, but his attitude still gave people a feeling of arrogance.


    "Roll -" Qi Yu took these so-called "spirit grass" and threw it to "monkey" as food.


    The Bon monk was so stupid that he yelled, "you heretics, you''re going to die soon."


    Before the Bon monk finished speaking, he was slapped by the monkey''s paw, and the blood in his mouth came out with his teeth.

 Chapter 219

    "Damn it! How fierce the monkey is! Where did you get it? "


    Ning Daoyi didn''t know where to bring back a little monkey with white hair and red hair. He was so powerful. The monk who sent the medicine was also the cultivation of the peak of inner strength. He flew more than ten meters with one paw. It was too fierce!


    "I picked it up when I was collecting medicine." Qi Yu said that the answer made Ning Daoyi speechless, but it happened to be true. The team members in the ninth group all knew that Qi Yu was going out to collect medicine.


    "How can I not have such luck..." Ning Daoyi said enviously, "does this little monkey have a name?"


    "Gaby."


    "Gaby? "Wang" in Tibetan? But he is really a monkey king. " Ning Daoyi''s eyes could not bear to move away from this monkey, because this monkey is really powerful.


    In Ning Daoyi''s opinion, Qi Yu is a bit of a fart. Although Ning Daoyi thinks that he is more handsome than Qi Yu, Ning Daoyi always feels that his momentum is weaker when he stands with Qi Yu. Now Qi Yu has such a powerful "cute pet", Ning Daoyi thinks that his appearance will be suppressed by Qi Yu.


    "Come on, Ning Daoyi, can''t you stop thinking about monkeys?" Lin Xiaobao glared at Ning Daoyi. "Just now the monk said that we would die soon. What do you mean? Who can tell me, you two? "


    As the deputy leader of the ninth group, Lin Xiaobao is naturally more concerned about the situation of the whole team. Now he has entered the glacial zone. He should be closer to the drilling sites of Bon and the Brahman apostles, but his sense of crisis is becoming stronger and stronger. Even Lin Xiaobao feels it.


    If it is not for fear of a sudden attack, and look at the weather, there will be a blizzard coming, Lin Xiaobao and others are afraid that they have reached their destination.


    In fact, Lin Xiaobao really wants to complete this task in time, but seeing that Qi Yu is very careful in this action, she can infer that this task can not be completed simply, and most of the members of the ninth group are here. Lin Xiaobao doesn''t want to cause unnecessary casualties because of her recklessness.


    "Damn it, you should take it seriously!" Ning Daoyi also met many monks in the past two days, and he was tired of their way of speaking. "They can''t even beat a monkey except threatening. You don''t care what he says. If there''s any danger, I think it''s snowstorm coming, that''s all


    "That''s all? What are you looking at over there? " Lin Xiaobao''s finger points to a mountain on the side, where the sun is as weak as blood, and the whole snow peak is as red as blood. It''s really shocking. It makes people think that something bad will happen.


    "Red snow again? Don''t we still have a magic wand? Let him explain. " Ning Daoyi brought Gele here and asked him to explain what the red snow of the whole mountain means.


    Seeing this situation, Geller could not help but show his panic: "it seems that the fable of googlem will come true, and there will be a terrible disaster soon! A lot of people will die today, surely! "


    "Damn, you don''t want to create tension, OK?" Ning Daoyi said in secret, then he showed a surprised expression, "when do I like to say dirty words?"


    As a learned young Heavenly Master, Ning Daoyi has always been gentle, but today he suddenly said a lot of dirty words and was very impatient. It seems unreasonable.


    "It''s like Laozi... I want to swear today! Besides, I want to fight with people! " Zhang qingdou also said.


    Not only Ning Daoyi and Zhang qingdou, but also other people seem to have this feeling. Today, they are very manic, especially when they see that snow peak turned into blood red.


    "It''s weird, isn''t it?" Except for Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao, all the people in Xuanwu group 9 seem to have been influenced by the anger. This is because the anger between heaven and earth is more intense now. Qi Yu thinks that this may be because he is close to the accident location. "All around, I''ll wake you up."


    Qiyu also inspired a pure spirit talisman, a rain of spirit, all of a sudden a spirit, like a big bite of popsicle in the dog days, suddenly calm down.


    However, after calming down, people saw that there was something climbing and shuttling on the blood red mountain peak. From time to time, it also sent out a series of frightening roars. It seemed that this was a kind of gathering signal!


    Hearing the roar, the members of Xuanwu group 9 could not help but feel nervous. Even when Qi met the night emperor Gaby on his shoulder, he was restless and kept moving.


    Sensing the restlessness of the night emperor Gaby, Qiyu put his hand on his back and patted him gently. He said in a low voice, "it''s easy for them to calm down, but if they don''t solve the problem from the source, they will always be enslaved by others."


    Hearing Qi Yu''s words, the night emperor Gaby really calmed down.


    At this time, the sun completely disappeared behind the peak.


    Night began to fall.


    At the same time, the heavy snow came suddenly with the strong wind.


    For this blizzard, the people of Xuanwu group 9 have predicted, but no one can predict what terrible things will happen in this blizzard, because before dark, we all saw those monsters gathering on the snow peak, it is obvious that they will take action in the blizzard, but we don''t know when they will attack.


    Compared with the tension of the other team members in the ninth group, Qi Yu was calm and discussed the next action with Lin Xiaobao in the tent.


    Lin Xiaobao casually took off his shoes and sat cross legged in his socks. His legs were wrapped in black special tights, which made him look slender and explosive. Even Qi Yu could not help but be distracted by it. He quickly looked away and said, "I believe you are also sensing the approaching danger now, girl Bao. I know that my previous worry is not unreasonable. But don''t worry about it tonight, just worry about tomorrow. "


    "Don''t those monsters attack at night? They''re afraid of snowstorms? " Asked Lin Xiaobao, puzzled.


    "They were born between ice and snow. How can they be afraid of blizzards? But they certainly won''t attack our team. I''m quite sure about that. But tomorrow, we will arrive at the accident site. Even I don''t know what will happen, so we need a full deployment tomorrow. " Qi Yu said.


    Since Qiyu guarantees that the monsters will not raid their team at night, Lin Xiaobao will not tangle in this issue. We will have a good rest at night listening to the sound of the snow storm, and just be energetic to deal with the many dangers and variables that may be encountered tomorrow.

 Chapter 220

    As for how to deploy, Lin Xiaobao already has a preliminary plan: Wu fan, through the UAV, use satellite images when necessary, monitor all changes on the scene, and be responsible for communication; Zhang Fengjing is responsible for long-range alert and firepower. Equipped with sufficient firepower, she is able to deal with enemies such as mercenaries and snipers, and can also kill enemy scouts; Zhang qingdou is responsible for holding the battle for Wu fan and Zhang Fengjing to avoid their close attack; Tong Dan and Ning Daoyi are responsible for exploring the way; Lin Xiaobao is in charge of the command; Qi Yu is responsible for support and rescue.


    In a word, Lin Xiaobao''s arrangement fully takes into account the strength and personality characteristics of each team member. This kind of allocation is easier to develop strengths and avoid weaknesses, so it should be more appropriate.


    However, Lin Xiaobao''s plan was totally denied by Qi Yu!


    Because Qi Yu can roughly guess that there are too many variables tomorrow, which may far exceed everyone''s expectation. The so-called "plan can''t keep up with the changes". Under such circumstances, the best way to save the team members is not to separate them.


    "Miss Bao, you know our team members'' abilities and personalities very well. This arrangement is not a problem, but you have made a mistake. So, who do you think is our biggest enemy in this mission?" Qi Yu asked Lin Xiaobao a question.


    "Of course, it''s the evil foreign mercenaries and powers." Lin Xiaobao replied without hesitation, and then added, "the monks of Chinese Bon religion are not good things either! We have to guard against it. "


    But Qi Yu shook his head: "I''m afraid you''re wrong. The real enemy may exceed your imagination. Because of this, we can''t act separately according to your arrangement. Otherwise, I can''t take good care of you! "


    For the first time, Lin Xiaobao saw some worried look on Qi Yu''s face. He couldn''t help but ask curiously, "how, there are things you can''t predict and dangers?"


    "Well, I''m not an immortal. How can I know everything. What''s more, even if they are really immortals, they don''t know everything. " Qi Yu said, "but this kind of dangerous and nervous feeling is actually very good."


    "Well, according to your arrangement, since there''s no danger tonight, I''ll go back and have a good sleep. By the way, you just looked at my leg. Is there something wrong with my leg training?" Lin Xiaobao got up and wanted to leave, but suddenly asked a question.


    Qiyu was a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, she was noticed when she secretly glanced at her long legs just now. However, Qiyu was quite tactful and quickly said, "er... No problem. Your leg skills are very good. You have integrated the meaning of the inexplicable Dao formula into it. You have achieved the real unity of human and Dao. After that, your two legs will be broken, It''s your two swords... Swords are the courage of a hundred soldiers. The most important thing is to sharpen them in actual combat. The more you experience the battle of life and death, the better your leg skills will be. At that time, your understanding of inexplicable Dao Jue will certainly go up to a higher level. It''s completely possible for you to enter the Tao with martial arts and break the void! "


    "Oh, I see." After listening to Qi Yu''s explanation, Lin Xiaobao nodded solemnly and left the tent.


    Later, Qi Yu heard Qingming mutter: "Mingming just thinks that other people''s legs are beautiful, so he has to explain so much."


    "Shut up Qi hums when he is cold, and his murderous spirit is swept away. Qingming quickly shuts up.


    The more wind, the more snow.


    Outside the tent, there was the roar of the snow wind everywhere.


    Wind and snow, but sometimes came the roar of some beasts, it is chilling.


    But at this time, the members of the ninth group of Xuanwu have been sleeping safely. Who let Qi Yu promise that their camp will not be attacked tonight?


    It seems that there is an exception, that is, Gele. This guy''s trust in Jiyu is not as high as that of the members of Xuanwu group 9. He believes more in googlem''s words. Since googlem says that people on Mount Namjagbarwa will suffer from bloodshed, and there are signs of red snow before, something will happen this evening, And at this time he had heard the roar of the night emperor, how could he still sleep? He was ready to leave as soon as danger approached.


    At this time, in the camp of the god elephant mercenary regiment, several strong mercenaries were playing beauty cards in the tent. Suddenly, outside the camp, the brain of the mercenary who was in charge of guarding burst out like a watermelon, and he died before he could even fire a gun warning. However, it seems that the monster who killed the mercenary also stepped on the land mines temporarily arranged by these mercenaries. In the light of the explosion, a huge shadow of the monster appeared.


    The rest of the mercenaries in the camp rushed to the alert state with guns, but it was too late, because three monsters had already broken into the camp, smashed and torn these mercenaries like local chickens and wagons, and in an instant, the camp was red with blood.


    Since then, the team sent here by the god elephant mercenary regiment has been destroyed!


    Almost at the same time, the camp of a "mixed team" composed of mercenaries and powers was attacked by monsters. However, their team strength is obviously much stronger than the magic elephant mercenary regiment, especially the mutual cooperation between the Gunners and the powers and the orderly attack and defense, which has won them a lot of time, but it is useless. In the end, the monsters tore up their defense line, and only a few strong ones broke through.


    At the same time, there are several other so-called exploration teams that have suffered from the impact of monsters, and these teams have suffered different degrees of personnel losses.


    However, there are also groups that have not been attacked, such as the Brahmanic group. They got the support of the Chinese Bon religion in advance and lit a strange spice around the camp. Although the crazy monsters lingered outside the camp for a while, they finally chose to leave.


    Among the numerous international powers and mercenaries, only one team directly carried the attacks of the monsters, showing a super powerful fighting force. This is a team sent by the super combat Research Institute, led by a moon monk who is familiar with the plateau environment, named pububasan!


    One of the four masters of yuezong!


    He has another identity, that is, one of the masters of Yan Donglai!


    At the beginning, Yan Donglai defected from Xuanwu. In fact, it was largely related to his yuezong master. After rising on the plateau and becoming one of the four great masters of yuezong, he had been traveling overseas and worked with Yan Donglai for the Institute of Super Special Warfare supported by the chaebol. Although he had the name of the master, his hands were covered with blood.

 Chapter 221

    As one of Yan Donglai''s masters and one of the four great masters of yuezong, pubbasang''s strength is of course very important. Otherwise, how can he become the leader of the team of Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    This man is very familiar with the terrain and culture of the plateau, and naturally knows the existence of the night emperor. So when he saw the red snow in the evening, pubbasan immediately ordered the whole team to be on guard. He used his strong spiritual cultivation to put the whole camp under his spiritual induction. In this way, any danger signal around the camp can be sensed by him for the first time.


    Because of the comprehensive preparation and strong strength, this team of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute actually carried the siege of several night emperors, and even severely damaged one of them.


    Sensing that some of the night emperors had retreated, pubbasan got up from the wool carpet and said in a loud voice, "you don''t have to chase. Let these night emperors attack other teams! In addition, Yuke, spread the information immediately, saying that the attack of the night emperor was caused by Xuanwu. They don''t want other teams to get involved in the secret here! "


    "Captain phubbasan, I''ll do it right away. However, I have got the exact information. This time, the basaltic force is only the ninth group with the lowest strength. Our strength is enough to suppress them. Why bother Said a voice outside the tent.


    "Yes, the Xuanwu special team is not strong enough! In the past, when Vice President Yan Donglai was still in Xuanwu, the strength of Xuanwu was barely first-class. However, Yan Donglai''s departure has greatly damaged his vitality, and now he is barely second-class in the world! " Another voice said.


    "There is an old Chinese saying that the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Of course, our strength is stronger than that of Xuanwu group 9, but this is still the place of others. It''s better to be careful! Wouldn''t it be better to let the powers and mercenaries of other teams kill them and lose both? " Pubbassan said in a wise voice, and with his strong mental power, he immediately convinced those outside who had doubts.


    Later, pubbasan said: "Kaga junaimei, go and help rikaga Tengyuan. He and you are also members of the same family."


    "Captain, you know that I was born in North America, and I have nothing to do with Jiahe Tengyuan and others! I don''t care about them In the camp, an Asian mixed race girl with short blonde hair came over from the snowstorm. In such a cold world, she was only wearing a red and black skirt, showing a pair of long legs that other women envied. She was wearing a pair of fiery red cowhide boots. There was a blood red tattoo on her left leg, which was a word "fire". She looked very hot, It''s like she''s going to melt the snow.


    However, seeing the darts running like the wind between her fingers, even her teammates seem unwilling to move closer to her. They all know that this seemingly Cosplay girl is very dangerous. The red and black colors on her body are just like the patterns on a poisonous snake - beautiful and poisonous!


    "I know you have nothing to do with Jiahe Tengyuan. You are a disciple from the East! However, after all, you are proficient in the ancient Ninjutsu of the Jiahe clan. The most important thing is that the Jiahe clan is still one of the allies and financial support groups of our Super Special Warfare Research Institute. You can''t be helpless! At least, save one or two and let them know gratitude and awe! " Pubbasan''s words are always full of wisdom, which makes people unable to refuse.


    "Good!" Ju Nai Mei snorted, the figure flashed and disappeared in the snowstorm.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    When the wind stops, the snow stops.


    In the morning light, nangabawa appears unusually quiet.


    However, under the white snow, it is hard to hide the crazy killing last night. At this time, Wu fan has already got some information:


    God elephant mercenary regiment, destroyed by monster regiment!


    There are also several teams of unknown origin that have suffered casualties to varying degrees. Only the super special combat team has a full range of personnel, and only two people have suffered minor injuries.


    Unfortunately, news has spread that the monsters that attacked the campsites of various teams last night were all made by the basaltic special forces. They deliberately did not want other teams to share the secrets of Mount gabawa.


    When the news came out, Xuanwu No. 9 was immediately set up as a target of public criticism.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, this news is quite unfavorable!


    This is because not only a number of powers and practitioners have entered Namjagbarwa, but also the most powerful team sent by the super combat Research Institute. This is the real threat. I heard that this team carried several monsters'' attacks last night, and its actual strength surpassed these teams.


    Wu fan asked Lin Xiaobao if he needed to refute rumors, so as not to make the ninth group of Xuanwu the target of public criticism. However, Lin Xiaobao said, "what do they do to refute rumors? These guys come here to seek death by themselves. They are killed by monsters. They are just looking for their own land."


    "But those monsters were not released by us. They should be made by the monks of the Bon sect. Why should we carry the black pot for them?" Wu fan did not understand.


    "This is the meaning of Qi Yu. He said that refuting a rumor is a sign of weakness. I think this is really reasonable - why should we refute a rumor? They were attacked by monsters. They deserved it! How dare you ask for a statement from the ninth group of Xuanwu Lin Xiaobao snorted coldly, rather domineering.


    "Well, you are the leader of the group. You has the final say." Wu fan saw that Lin Xiaobao seemed a little angry, so he didn''t persuade him. In fact, he was also eager to kill the other teams who entered Namjagbarwa without permission by the monster earlier, because these guys are real crimes, but the key is that they are not strong enough!


    It''s a headache to be a Chinese bon and Brahmanic. Now we have to deal with a group of powers supported by many plutocrats. Is Xuanwu group 9 really able to turn the tide?


    In any case, Wu fan is not confident about this. He studies information materials. Naturally, he has evaluated the strength of the basaltic special forces and the global distribution of powers and super power organizations. At present, the strength of the entire basaltic special forces is difficult to compete with the first-class international powers organizations. This is an indisputable fact.


    It''s not that China''s martial arts are really out of order, but that Xuanwu was not established for a long time. When Yandong defected, the strength of Xuanwu special forces was greatly damaged. On the surface, the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association show a cooperative attitude with Xuanwu, but they don''t support Xuanwu very much in secret. In addition, the rise of the whole religion has made Xuanwu have to assign some people to deal with them. Many factors have led to the fact that the strength of the Xuanwu special team can only be regarded as second rate in the world.


    The current Xuanwu special forces can suppress some second-class powers, but they are not strong enough to face the first-class powers supported by the international plutocrats. Now, we have to deal with the team of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. I don''t think we have a good chance of winning!


    I really don''t know where Qi Yu''s confidence comes from, and Lin Xiaobao''s confidence in him seems to be almost blind.


    Wu fan can''t help worrying, because he believes more in the analysis of data than intuition!


    At this time, Wu fan heard Qi Yu say aloud: "let''s go! Let''s finish it today! "


    Wu fan turned to see, Qi Yu this guy full of energy, seems to sleep well last night, but he brought back the monkey?

 Chapter 222

    After nearly two days of marching, Xuanwu group 9 is finally arriving at its destination.


    If it wasn''t for the complex terrain and special geographical location of Namjagbarwa, plus many potential enemies, they would have already arrived at their destination.


    Regardless of the others, just two sudden attacks by the night emperor have already made several teams lose their troops.


    Although Xuanwu group 9 also suffered several attacks, there were no casualties, which is quite good.


    However, no one dares to take it lightly, because everyone knows that it was just a trial by various forces before, and today is the real test!


    Because today, people will arrive at the destination of this time¡ª¡ª


    Magic Cave!


    The three words of "Shenmo cave" were heard by Gele through googlem''s song this morning. Before, many people in Gele and the plateau had never heard of a place called "Shenmo cave" above Namjagbarwa.


    When it comes to googlem, Qiyu is a little angry. The woman took the soul of elder Sanye from Qiyu and said that she would give Qiyu some spiritual herbs and elixirs. As a result, the woman didn''t know what the real spiritual herbs were. What people brought to Qiyu were only some herbs that had been growing for a long time, such as a hundred year old ginseng, a hundred year old Astragalus and so on, There are also some top-grade saffron, but these things are just very good medicinal materials. They can''t be regarded as lingcao at all!


    Qi Yu even took the useless things to feed the night emperor Gaby. Anyway, this guy likes to "take medicine".


    Wu fan has constructed a route to the Shenmo Grottoes through UAVs and satellite images. This route has to go through many cliffs and strange rocks. Even ordinary people can''t cross the altitude drop of less than one kilometer in a few days, but for the ninth group, it should be the last two hours from the destination.


    Lin Xiaobao listened to Qi Yu''s suggestion. The whole team kept a dense formation and did not act separately. Although this might delay some time, she felt that Qi Yu''s worry was very necessary. Now many powerful enemies are looking around, as well as the Chinese Bon sect, which is doomed to encounter many troubles, so it''s better to be safe. After all, Wu fan even suggested that she ask Xuanwu headquarters for help.


    Lin Xiaobao didn''t think about asking for help, but she didn''t think it was necessary. On the one hand, the members of other Xuanwu groups have their own tasks. It seems that the strength of group 9 will be improved if they are transferred to participate in this task at this time, but these people don''t have to obey Lin Xiaobao''s command completely; On the other hand, this task is Lin Xiaobao''s initiative to request the new president Kong paiying, this is the opportunity for the ninth group to commit crimes.


    The most important thing is that Lin Xiaobao also thinks that this is the best experience for the ninth group of Xuanwu. Although there are many dangers in it, the personal strength of the members of the ninth group of Xuanwu has been greatly improved, and the cooperation is more tacit. The members of the ninth group are more concerned about each other, just like a big family. It''s a good feeling. If the members of other groups are put in rashly, If they don''t listen to the command, it may backfire.


    With the help of Qiyu''s magic talisman, even when walking in the snow, the group was energetic and quickly climbed two cliffs.


    Whoosh~


    All of them were walking quickly. Suddenly, without warning, they met and hit a magic talisman, which fell on the snow 20 meters in front of them. In an instant, the snow was frozen into a beautiful crystal, which was very beautiful in the sun.


    However, everyone knows that Qiyu is not aimless. Is there danger under the snow?


    Twenty meters apart, why didn''t anyone else feel it.


    Zhang qingdou rushes over for the first time. As a registered disciple of Qi Yu, Zhang qingdou respects him very much. It''s not only because Qi Yu has cured his old wounds and taught him the five elements of thunder. It''s because Qi Yu has defeated the joint suppression of the Taoist League and the dragon and tiger mountain, which has suppressed Zhang qingdou for decades. What''s more, it makes Zhang qingdou join the ninth group of Xuanwu, New life.


    After the lunge, Zhang qingdou immediately found that there was a man hiding under the snow, and he was also a ninja. He couldn''t help but scold: "grass, motherfucker!"


    However, the hapless Ninja has been frozen into a big popsicle, which was dug out by Zhang qingdou.


    This guy was given "quick freezing" by Qiyu. Originally, the power of the black ice talisman was not so overbearing, but Qiyu extracted a little power of wushuanglingjing, and its power was greatly different. Poor ninja, it was good to hide here. He was quite satisfied with it, but he was frozen into a popsicle before he started.


    However, seeing that Zhang qingdou dug out the "big Popsicle", other people''s faces were not very good-looking, because except for Qi Yu, no one seemed to be aware of the existence of the ninja. If Qi Yu didn''t do it, I''m afraid someone might have suffered an accident.


    So many people were "blind" and almost fell into the hands of ninja. What a shame!


    Fortunately, now this Ninja has become a big popsicle, because it is frozen, so his appearance is still vivid: both hands holding a cold light pressing samurai sword, the veins on the arms burst, the whole person is like a bow, seems ready to attack at any time!


    "Well, this guy is a ninja of Jiahe clan? It''s called Jiahe Munei. He is called "invisible blade" by ninja world! It belongs to the advanced Ninja Wu fan used a software to identify the lower part, and immediately got the guy''s identity out.


    Invisible blade, as the name suggests, this person is very good at hiding body shape, and good at killing, one hit will hit.


    Today, however, he was completely exposed to daylight.


    "Invisible blade?" Qi Yu said with a smile to Wu fan, "let your drone take a picture of him and me, and then publish it to the website of the international powers organization. Let the Ninjas have a look, and let them know that in front of our Xuanwu ''eagle eye'', all invisibility is useless!"


    "Are you going to pull hatred?" Wu fan also laughed, and other people''s mood was a little better. "If it''s hatred, just give us a group photo of group 9. I think it''s good to let the ice sculpture in Jiahe Munei as the background."


    "That''s a pretty good idea!" Lin Xiaobao agreed with the proposal.


    Since we want to promote hatred, we should make it bigger!


    I''m afraid of chicken feathers!


    As a result, Wu fan manipulated the UAV, and a group of close-up pictures came, followed by a series of attractive titles


    "Ninja Master - invisible blade large scale lens!"£¨ This is shot with a wide-angle lens. The scale is very large.)


    "Kaga Ninja''s internal unabridged image data flow out!"


    "It''s all men know..."

 Chapter 223

    "Baga"


    In another direction of Namjagbarwa peak, among a mixed team, the leader Jiahe Tengyuan gave a deafening roar, "Xuanwu group 9, I Jiahe Tengyuan swear, I will cut you all by the sword!"


    I can''t help it. It''s the information age. It''s too fast.


    Although Wu fan is not good at martial arts, he is first-class in Internet surfing. The bilingual titles in Chinese and English are so fierce that they attract the attention of many international powers as soon as they are uploaded. Although this is purely the title party, it has to be said that it is a heavy blow to the reputation of Jiahe clan and ninja.


    No matter who can see that "invisible blade" Jiahe Munei is attacking, but before he does, he is frozen into a big popsicle by the ninth group of Xuanwu and photographed as an ice sculpture. It''s a great shame!


    However, who let him enter the territory of other countries without permission and dare to attack the ninth group of Xuanwu! Shame on yourself!


    Those who see this information are not only members of the Jiahe clan, but also members of the other plutocrats'' support team. Of course, they see this signal as a warning from group 9 of Xuanwu.


    But in the eyes of the xuanren and wuzhe in China, this thing is really relaxing!


    At this time, Kaga junaimei, a member of the combat team of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, complained to the team leader pubbasang: "Captain, you really shouldn''t let me go to save the team of the Kaga clan last night. Look at this fool in Kaga Munei, he just lost the face of the Ninja! If I had known that, I would have killed him myself! "


    "Ju Nai Mei, if you are angry, it is tantamount to being intrigued by Xuanwu." Pubbasan said calmly, "they didn''t refute the rumor today, saying that the monster attack last night had nothing to do with them. It can be seen that they are very confident in their own strength, and probably feel that they have the ability to deal with the potential threat of multiple powers. However, it seems that the situation is not so good to show off force by freezing a ninja. "


    "You have a point!" Ju Naimei sneered, "they can only scare those second-class teams. They can''t let us stay for a while. After all, it''s strength that decides everything! "


    "Ha ha... Of course, the strength is greater than the truth." "When have you ever seen a fight won by reason?" said pubbassan in a wise old man''s voice? The strength of our super special war research institute is strong enough, so we can come and go freely in many places! Otherwise, we will not be able to move


    Ju Naimei thinks that strength is greater than truth. When she followed her master Yan Dong to practice, she had already realized this. She said she was Asian and interested in Ninjutsu, so Yan Donglai took her to the East, forced the clan leader of Jiahe with her strength, and taught her the secret of Ninjutsu in person. You know, the women of the Jiahe clan were not qualified to practice the family secrets.


    From then on, Ju Nai Mei began to understand that absolute power is equal to absolute power. As long as it is what she wants, she will seize it at all costs! Because of her strength, it''s worth having everything she wants!


    ¡­¡­


    After taking photos, the popsicle was left in place.


    The ninth group of Xuanwu continued to move forward, but with the experience just now, everyone became more cautious. Although everyone knew that Qi Yu was powerful enough, he could not stay in the team all the time to take care of everyone. Otherwise, with his strength, how could he choose the position of "doctor".


    But it''s strange to say that there is no one else to attack the ninth group of Xuanwu except Jiahe Munei. It seems that these guys have given up trying to settle accounts with the ninth group for the time being, or they are in some trouble now.


    In any case, the ninth group of people have arrived near the magic cave.


    Despite the blizzard last night, we can still see some debris and gravel left by drilling.


    Shenmo grottoes, in fact, is a natural cave formed on Mount Namjagbarwa. This cave is obliquely downward and unfathomable.


    From a distance, the grottoes are like a "one eye" on Mount Namjagbarwa, gazing at the world with a strange look.


    Now, Xuanwu group 9 is only 50 meters away from the Shenmo grottoes.


    So far, it seems that no other team has been seen.


    It seems that the ninth group of Xuanwu is the first one.


    "I''ll find the way!" Ning Daoyi volunteered.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Yu reached out and stopped Ning Daoyi, "if you want to fight, there will be opportunities later, but don''t go to death now!"


    "To die?" Ning Daoyi didn''t understand, "it''s better for us to seize the opportunity when people from other teams don''t come."


    Qi Yu glared at Ning Daoyi: "you are conceited to be a smart man. Don''t you think that the Chinese Bon monks and Brahmins who started the figurines came earlier than us? Why don''t they even rush to explore? Or is it dangerous to go down and explore? "


    There is no doubt that the latter is more likely. The strength of Chinese Bon monks and Brahmins, which we have all learned before, is not inferior to that of Xuanwu group 9 in terms of individual strength. However, these guys have not been able to solve the problem, it can only show that the danger is very big, they can''t control it!


    You know, the weirdness in the Grottoes is caused by the joint efforts of Chinese bon and foreigners. They should have known more about the inside story, but even they failed to solve the problem in time, which means that this matter is not so easy to deal with.


    You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. If it''s so easy to finish this task, why do you have to come here in person.


    Therefore, although he had reached the cave entrance, Qi Yu was not in a hurry to take action.


    But Wu fan came in handy at this time. He put the micro UAV in first, but it only detected for dozens of seconds, and the two UAVs almost lost their signals at the same time.


    Although Wu fan had some accidents and such things happened, Qi Yu was not surprised at all, because he could feel a lot of anger overflowing from this magic cave now, and there must be a lot of strange things in it.


    Of course, Qiyu has a way to defuse these resentments, and even absorb them for his own use. But I don''t know whether other chaebol supported teams have such skills.


    After a while, the first group of powers appeared in the view of the ninth group of Xuanwu. It turned out to be a mixed group of Jiahe. It was really a narrow road.


    However, the team of the Jiahe clan was shocked twice by the night emperor, and one of them was frozen to death by Qiyu today. Now there are only four of them. They all look thin.


    As the captain of the team, Jiahe Tengyuan is a dead duck with a stiff tongue. He yells in blunt Chinese: "people in the ninth group of Xuanwu, you drive monsters to attack us and kill Jiahe Munei. We Jiahe people will kill you all!"

 Chapter 224

    "Then come on!" Ning Daoyi sneers at Jiahe Tengyuan. As a Xuanwu warrior, the happiest thing is to trample on him.


    As a result, Jiahe Tengyuan didn''t mean to start at once, but continued to shout across the street: "you have a large number of people, surrounded and killed Jiahe Munei, and you still want to count us. That''s no way! You wait. It''s not only the warriors of Jiahe clan who want to settle accounts with you, but also the more powerful super special forces! "


    "Are you fighting or not?" Ning Daoyi asked impatiently.


    There is no doubt that Jiahe Tengyuan didn''t really want to fight at this time. First of all, he lost to Xuanwu group 9 in terms of number. In addition, this is China after all. If he was injured, it would be very difficult to go back alive.


    In order to preserve his strength and bring back the secret of the cave to the Jiahe people, he thought he should bear it.


    As a ninja, it is to endure what people can not endure!


    "Don''t be arrogant. Justice and freedom will soon come to you!" Jiahe Tengyuan said in a loud voice, "powerful super special forces, they have come. Let''s see who can resist their steps."


    Peng~


    Before Jiahe Tengyuan''s words were finished, a burly figure suddenly jumped out and hit with an iron fist, which produced an air explosion similar to a sonic boom. Jiahe Tengyuan''s whole body was blown away by the blow.


    However, as the leader of the Jiahe team, at a critical moment, Jiahe Tengyuan blocked the opponent''s fist strength with double knives. Although he was blasted 10 meters away, he was not seriously injured.


    It was a Russian who wore only a camouflage vest on his upper body. His muscles were as strong as steel. It seemed that his whole body contained violent power. He was just like a fierce bloodthirsty human bear.


    "Human tank - Sergey!" Gahe Tengyuan licked the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared at the alien strongman with venomous eyes, but he didn''t dare to do it, because he knew that Sergei was fierce and powerful, and he was a legend in the international mercenary world. Now he was the instructor of the Siberian mercenary training camp, but he didn''t know why he came here. "Can a strongman like you be attached to Xuanwu? It''s impossible


    "I''m just upset to hear you yell!" Sergey scolded in Russian, then said a northeast saying, "if you want to do it, why do you want to do it?"


    It seems that Sergei has been around the northeast.


    Although Sergey''s one blow blew gahe Tengyuan, no one in Xuanwu group 9 regarded him as an ally.


    A true friend will not slip into your house without saying hello!


    Maybe Sergei really doesn''t like Jiahe Tengyuan, but it doesn''t mean he really likes the people in Xuanwu group 9.


    He Tengyuan and the other three warriors of the Jiahe clan, though their eyes were full of resentment, chose to swallow their anger!


    Sergei saw that Jiahe Tengyuan didn''t dare to fight, and he disdained to fight with him. He turned his eyes to the ninth group: "you Xuanwu people, they let out monsters to kill two of my men. How to calculate this account? "


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Xiaobao asked.


    "Death pays for death!" Sergey said, murderously.


    After hearing this, Jiahe Tengyuan suddenly showed his happy eyes and thought that the forbearance just now was really worth it. If Sergei could fight with the people in Xuanwu group 9, maybe they would lose both sides. Then Jiahe Tengyuan and others would have a chance to profit from it.


    Thinking of these, Jiahe Tengyuan suddenly laughed.


    But the next moment his smile froze¡ª¡ª


    Because with a "whoosh" sound, a golden light suddenly cuts past Jiahe Tengyuan, faster than lightning. With Jiahe Tengyuan''s cultivation, he can only barely see that it is like a golden "snake", but this snake is more than ten times sharper than the samurai sword in his hand. When it cuts the neck of Jiahe Tengyuan''s companion, there is no blood flowing out!


    Only on the neck of the warrior of the Jiahe clan, there was a thin bloodstain.


    The bloodstain solidifies quickly. The warrior of Jiahe family covers his neck desperately and falls to the sky!


    Gahe Tengyuan and the two remaining members of the gahe family were shocked.


    But Lin Xiaobao said to Sergei calmly, "how about we pay your men''s lives with the warriors of Jiahe clan?"


    After hearing Lin Xiaobao''s words, Jiahe Tengyuan was so angry that his eyes were about to crack, and he cursed in his heart: "NIMA, you want to deter Sergei, you go to kill their team members, NIMA, why do you kill the warriors of Jiahe family?"


    Although he was mad with anger, Jiahe Tengyuan didn''t dare to do it. Now he felt more and more that he needed to bear it, because if he didn''t bear it, they might be destroyed! Now, I only hope that the people of Super Special Warfare Research Institute can provide shelter for them. After all, they are loyal allies of Super Special Warfare Research Institute and Yan Donglai.


    Sergei looked at the body of the fallen warrior of Jiahe clan, and gave up the plan of revenge to Xuanwu group 9 immediately: "your strength is quite good! This account will be settled later. Since you are here, why don''t you go in? "


    "Waiting for people to come together, more lively!" Lin Xiaobao answered calmly.


    "Well, our men have come!" As soon as Sergei''s voice fell, his four players appeared next to Sergei.


    However, Qi Yu knew that this was not all the members of Sergei''s mercenary regiment. They also laid an ambush elsewhere, which was similar to Lin Xiaobao''s previous plan. However, this was not a wise decision. Qi Yu had a premonition that the people they laid an ambush elsewhere might die first.


    When Sergei and others arrived, two other European groups of seven and ten appeared one after another, but the Brahmanic group and the Chinese Bon group did not appear at this time.


    "Miss junaimei --" just at this time, Jiahe Tengyuan cried out as if he saw the Savior, because the ally team he was looking forward to had appeared, and it was the mixed blood beauty of Jiahe family who saved his team from the monster last night.


    However, instead of greeting him as a "friend", this young lady called another warrior of Jiahe family with her darts. She also said in English, "you are such a fool. You are insulting ninja. I knew last night that you should have left only one trash to deliver a message."


    Jiahe Tengyuan''s stupid eyes¡ª¡ª


    If you want to build a power, don''t take the swordsmen of Jiahe family to fight!


    But at the same time, the previous golden light flashed again, and even cut off the darts of Kaga junimi, and directly killed a warrior of Kaga family.


    Ju Nai Mei''s sharp eyes immediately fixed on Qi Yu, as if she wanted to give her an explanation.


    Ignoring Ju Naimei''s eyes, Qi Yu gave the answer very indifferently: "to kill Jia He''s warrior Li Wei, that''s our signature means of the ninth group of Xuanwu! Don''t imitate

 Chapter 225

    Jiahe Tengyuan almost vomited blood when he heard Qi Yu''s words!


    When did they become the Liwei tools of Xuanwu group 9?


    In the past, jiahemu was frozen into a big popsicle by the Xuanwu people. Now there are two people with different heads. Is it true that the meaning of their existence is just for the Xuanwu group 9 people to build power?


    Ju Naimei''s eyes became colder, but her momentum became very hot, as if to melt the snow and glacier.


    Eyes like a knife, breath like fire!


    This is Kaga Ju Naimei, like a beautiful snake walking in the desert of death!


    Even as her opponent, she had to admit that she had a strange and evil attraction.


    For example, Ning Daoyi''s eyes were a little elegant at this time. He even slightly stirred his back to make himself look more straight, like a javelin¡ª¡ª


    This is just an instinct, a male animal in estrus will try to show his strongest and most beautiful side in front of the female animal.


    Ning Daoyi, unexpectedly so strange inexplicable "love"!


    As a young Heavenly Master of dragon and tiger mountain, a proud son of Yanjing University, a gifted young man with all-round ability in literature and martial arts, he has no idea how many beauties he secretly loves and pursues Ning Daoyi, but he is not moved at all. He even thinks that what he pursues is only martial arts practice.


    But today, in such a strange environment and atmosphere, Ning Daoyi fell in love with this beautiful, poisonous and hot girl of blonde mixed race at first sight. Although he knew that this woman was destined to be their enemy, she was a poisonous fire rose.


    There is no reason for such love at first sight.


    But sometimes, love is so blind, especially for the first heart of the boys, it is even more so!


    Although he knew that the other side was the enemy, Ning Daoyi also decided to leave some impression on Ju Naimei, so he said to Ju Naimei: "Hello, beauty --"


    "Shut up Ju Naimei directly interrupted Ning Daoyi''s words, and her eyes were still staring at Qi Yu like a poisonous snake. "Are you the" doctor of death "in the ninth group of Xuanwu?"


    You Don''t Know Jack?


    Ning Daoyi''s mood suddenly sank to the bottom, but he tried his best to attract Ju Naimei''s attention, but he didn''t want Ju Naimei to pay attention to Qi Yu, although this kind of attention is with hate eyes. However, Ning Daoyi would rather have the hate look on him


    "If you can''t make her love you, let her hate you!"


    "If you can''t give her happiness, give her pain!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Daoyi''s mind suddenly recalled many golden sentences about love and hate. Before, he thought these sentences were just shit, but now he suddenly felt that they were reasonable.


    Unfortunately, the ninth group of Xuanwu didn''t notice Ning Daoyi''s feelings. Qi Yu said to Ju Naimei coldly: "doctor of death? When did I have two more words in front of my name? "


    "In the first battle of Lushan Gang, you killed nearly 100 members of Lushan Gang, and you also assassinated Schmidt Lin, a super plutocrat from overseas Lin family. You even killed my elder martial brother Shi Lingjia! Dr. death, the total reward you offer now is close to hundreds of millions of dollars! But I didn''t expect that you were just a teenager - genius is about to die, what a pity Listen to the tone of Ju Naimei, it seems that Qi Yu is dead. The offer of hundreds of millions of dollars really makes many people excited.


    It''s just, why is she so confident?


    If she is the only one, her half step cultivation is not enough to threaten Qi Yu. However, Ju Naimei is a disciple of Yan Donglai and a member of the first team of the super special forces. I don''t know what strong card she has. Otherwise, how dare she be so arrogant?


    The Super Special Warfare Research Institute is a first-class organization recognized by the international powers organization, among which experts are like clouds. This is absolutely not a boast.


    However, Qi Yu is not moved at all. Even if the super special team is the strongest existence in the world, so what? Among the heavens and the world, it was just a tiny dust, which could not stand the strong wind.


    A group of ants in the overlord, in the face of the Sky Hawk, but also their eyes insignificant food.


    "Well, you little girl, don''t talk. Let the old monk behind you get out. The leader of a team likes to do things secretly. It''s too out of style." There is also a way to meet each other.


    When this was said, everyone was shocked.


    Is there someone behind Kaga junimi?


    There were so many people present that they didn''t show it!


    Is it possible?


    However, from the surprised expression of Ju Naimei, we know that Qi Yu is right¡ª¡ª


    There is an old monk behind her!


    At this time, the old monk in red monk''s clothes moved slightly and came out from behind junaimei. It felt like he had been standing behind her all the time and was ignored by the public. Now he just appeared in the public''s view.


    Although it''s day time, the sudden appearance of such an old monk still gives people a thrilling feeling.


    The old monk, looking very old, seems to be close to a hundred years old. He is bent, but his pace is very light, and with a strange rhythm, he has a feeling of growing lotus step by step!


    On the old monk''s face, there was always a strange smile, with a kind of wisdom, but with a kind of heartless taste, as if he had understood everything in the world.


    "Phubbasan! You''re here! " After seeing the old monk, Lin Xiaobao immediately recognized him, because the old monk was one of Yan Donglai''s masters and the initiator of Yan Donglai''s defection.


    Pu bubasang said with a smile: "the ninth group of Xuanwu, Lin Xiaobao? Is your father Lin Jingke? It''s a good child. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have his father''s love. He must live a miserable life, isn''t he


    It sounds like he is concerned about Lin Xiaobao, but if you think about it carefully, you can realize the bitterness and bitterness in it. The old monk''s heart attack skill is perfect!


    Lin Xiaobao was about to denounce him, but she soon realized that she was definitely not the opponent of the old monk in the verbal confrontation, so the conversation changed: "since we are almost here, let''s go into the Magic Cave and finish it completely!"


    "Well said!" "No matter what is in this magic cave, it belongs to our super special war research institute! Those who want to be touched must be killed


    As soon as pubbasan arrived, he set up a flag to show that whoever dares to stop the team of their Super Special Warfare Research Institute will be killed.


    Although there are only two people in the team of Super Special Warfare Research Institute, namely, phubbasan and junaimei, everyone knows that their strength is definitely the strongest. This can be seen from the monster attack last night. They are the only team that can carry the monster attack without casualties.


    Roar~


    As soon as pubbasan''s voice fell, there was a deafening roar in the cave. The sound reverberated in the cave, and the ice and snow around the cave fell.


    It seems to be a warning to the people outside the cave!

 Chapter 226

    The roar from the Magic Cave, though with a sense of horror.


    However, these people who were here originally came to study the mysterious events, and with their unique skills, how could they be intimidated by the roar? They entered the magic cave one after another.


    Although there are some contradictions and frictions between these teams before, and they have even formed a big feud, no one will fight at this time¡ª¡ª


    We haven''t found out what''s in the cave yet. At this time, war will start, with countless casualties. What if there''s nothing in the cave?


    No rabbit, no eagle. No one is stupid. It''s meaningless to show off force too early.


    Even if the team is as powerful as the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, they only have two players up to now, and several others have not even appeared. This is to hide their strength.


    The entrance of Shenmo Grottoes is not big, but after tens of meters, it gradually becomes wider, and there are many bifurcation caves.


    In these caves, you can see some dense white bones everywhere, including those of human beings and wild animals.


    With bifurcation caves, naturally there are divergences.


    Teams supported by different chaebol groups gradually dispersed into different caves, and some even divided into two groups, eager to find out the secret of the cave.


    Xuanwu "it''s OK, it''s just a mouse!" At this time, Zhang qingdou, who was in charge of the rear of the hall, said that he trampled a big mouse to death.


    He didn''t say it was OK. Lin Xiaobao and Zhang Fengjing were even more depressed.


    Snakes, insects and mice are obviously not girls'' favorite things.


    Although Lin Xiaobao and Zhang Fengjing are not so scared as to scream, they must also hate these things.


    Zhang qingdou just stepped on one, and then he saw more rats coming. And strangely, the eyes of these rats were all red - giving people a manic and bloodthirsty feeling!


    There is no doubt that these mice were "demonized" by the evil spirit in the magic cave!


    The evil Qi of heaven and earth originally belongs to the "evil Qi". The characteristic of evil Qi is that it is easy to bring powerful power to people and animals quickly, but it is accompanied by negative effects such as manic, bloodthirsty and even completely irrational. Just like some special stimulants researched by human beings, although it can make users burst out with strong power in a short time, But it will certainly bring some unexpected side effects, and even make people crazy.


    It is also normal for these mice to grow up in the grottoes and be polluted by the evil atmosphere for a long time, so as to accelerate their reproduction and become bigger, more manic and more aggressive.


    Zhang qingdou was born with half a stride and full of energy. He was naturally not afraid of the attack of rats. However, the number of these rats made him feel a little thrilled and disgusted. After all, these guys were just like the tide pouring from him, not to mention how disgusting they were.


    Zhang Fengjing, Wu fan and Tong Dan have no strength to protect their bodies, so they are inevitably worried. They just hope that the special fabric of their clothes is hard enough to survive. Otherwise, these mice alone will be enough for them to have a headache.


    Qi Yu couldn''t bear to see that the three of them were disgusted by the mice, and released a little green dragon power. Suddenly, the mice took the initiative to avoid Xuanwu. Zhang Fengjing''s remark naturally had some overtones. Ning Daoyi only had a bitter smile when he heard it: he fell in love with a woman he shouldn''t like or couldn''t even tell others, This is so depressing! More depressed is that the other party did not even notice his existence! Forget it, it''s better to become a monk!


    However, the joke soon ended, because in front of the passage, there appeared a pile of scorpions, and they were also Pipa scorpions with big heads. These scorpions were gnawing at a corpse. According to their clothes, they should be a foreign engineer, but the corpse was basically left with a pile of bones, and the meat was basically eaten up by insects and ants.


    Qi Yu wanted to ask about his soul, but he found that this guy had lost his soul. According to reason, many people died in the cave, and some wronged souls who didn''t enter the road of huangquan would be left behind. But in fact, he didn''t see the existence of the soul. Is there anything that can "Transcend" these souls?


    Pipa scorpion is very big and fierce, but still can''t resist the little dragon power released by Qi Yu. Seeing Qi Yu and others coming, he took the initiative to avoid them.

 Chapter 227

    However, Qi Yu didn''t release the breath of dragon''s spirit. He didn''t know what he would encounter in the cave. For the sake of safety, he had better keep some cards.


    No matter Longling, Sheling or Weiheng, Qiyu didn''t let them out. It''s not time for a showdown.


    Qiyu''s choice of this cave is nothing more than some snakes, insects, rats and ants. Although they are numerous and disgusting, they have not affected the action of Xuanwu group 9. As for whether they have affected the action speed of other teams, they do not need to worry about group 9.


    After walking out of the cave smoothly, my eyes widened again, and the light was a little brighter. It felt like I had entered the middle of the mountain. At this time, I saw the bodies of two foreign workers. I thought they were all here for deep drilling.


    At this time, the traces of drilling construction are more obvious. With these traces, we will naturally find the location of the accident, and there is also a collapsed drilling derrick.


    However, the ninth group of Xuanwu didn''t get close to the past immediately, because the place was full of cracks and was constantly collapsing!


    Gravel, sand, constantly falling among them, as if there is an invisible force slowly devouring here.


    Qi Yu''s sense of hostility was also released from here. It seems that the foreign workers of Bon and Brahman really got into something strange.


    According to principle, with the drilling technology of these foreign workers, it is impossible to cause such huge damage to the mountain. Moreover, their intention is not to destroy the mountain, but to explore the underground "secret" through deep drilling. Therefore, these huge cracks should be caused by other forces.


    The Chinese Bon sect and those Brahman apostles should know something, but these guys suddenly seemed to "disappear", and they did not prevent the ninth group of Xuanwu and other teams from entering the cave.


    "Ah ha ha ~" at this time, someone burst out laughing wildly and came out of a cave. It seemed that he should be a member of a foreign team. This guy looked a little crazy. He didn''t know what he saw, so he went straight to the crack in the middle.


    Just walk a few steps, a crash, under the feet of the land brittle, he suddenly fell to the crack in the ground.


    "Is that guy crazy?" Tong Dan couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s crazy!" Wu fan nodded for sure, and then said, "here comes another one!"


    Isn''t it? Then another man rushed here with a strange smile, and then walked into the footsteps of the man just now, and fell directly into the crack in the ground.


    According to theory, the teams participating in this mission are all elite. Whether they are warriors or powers, their own strength is relatively strong, but two people in a row are crazy and fall into the cracks of the ground. How can this be explained? Did they experience anything terrible or very strange in the bifurcation cave?


    "Don''t guess. It''s just that the anger invades the body and affects the mind. Before those mice, snakes and insects so manic, in fact, are all related to anger Qi Yu explained that in the past two days, he mentioned the word "Li Qi" many times, and used the pure spirit talisman as the ninth group to purify Li Qi and wash spirit. We also have some understanding of the word "Li Qi".


    However, at the beginning, all the people in group 9 felt that as martial arts practitioners, they were determined and unlikely to be influenced by the so-called hostility, and even less likely to lose their sense. However, when they saw two consecutive people falling into the cracks in the ground, they had some fear of the so-called hostility.


    Before Qiyu finished speaking, another man stumbled over, and then fell into the ground crack. However, when he fell, he seemed to recover a little mental, so he struggled desperately to widen the ground crack where the well had begun to collapse. But in the end, the man fell into it.


    Of course, the people in the ninth group of Xuanwu won''t give a helping hand to an uninvited foreigner. They deserve to fall down and die.


    "Something''s wrong -" at this time, Wu fan noticed some clues, "have you noticed that the rocks at the ground fissures are very crispy, just like quicklime coming out of the kiln! But it''s not in line with the law of geography! "


    Indeed, the rocks in this crevice are very brittle and can be easily broken, which is far from the hardness of those rocks outside.


    "What is the power that makes these originally hard rocks as fragile as lime?" Wu fan seems to be still struggling with this issue.


    But soon he won''t have to worry about it, because it''s beginning to collapse!


    The rocks between the ground fissures are already extremely soft and unstable. Just now, the guy''s desperate struggle finally caused a chain reaction like donomi''s dominoes. Countless rocks fell one after another and the cracks became bigger and bigger


    Boom~


    With a roar, in front of Qi Yu and others, it collapsed into a huge abyss.


    It took a while for the collapse to be over.


    After all the noise stops, looking at the bottomless "hole" in front of you, you will feel a sense of inexplicable horror. Even though you have martial arts skills, you are still very thin in front of this great power of heaven and earth.


    Actually, Qi met this guy with a little smile on his face. He seemed to be full of expectations for this mission.


    Although there is no such situation in Qi Yu''s "memory", he has experienced some similar situations, which makes Qi Yu more sure that these Bon monks should have come to the legendary "secret place".


    However, since it is a "secret place", it means that it is not accessible to ordinary people, and any "secret place" is very secret, with some strong defense protection, so as not to be known by irrelevant people.


    However, in the course of time, no matter how deep the secret is, it is possible to dig out, and some secret places will inevitably be discovered intentionally or unintentionally. In particular, several super groups and chaebols are engaged in something similar to the "abyss plan". With more places to drill, some strange things will always come out.


    This is a man-made "abyss".


    This abyss, before it has been formed, has devoured many people''s lives.


    But now, there are still a lot of people ready to enter it for detection.


    For the members of Xuanwu group 9, this is the task and responsibility! Because this is China, it is necessary for them to understand and deal with all the dangerous factors that may threaten the regional security.


    For those foreign teams, they don''t want to let the basaltic side get the secret here. If there is nothing special here, it''s all right. If there is something special or mysterious, it must not fall into the hands of the basaltic people.


    Otherwise, how can they continue to maintain their superiority over Xuanwu in terms of Finance and strength? Continue to maintain the status of world-class power organization?


    "Ha ha, you basaltic warriors are afraid of doing anything. Since you came here first, why don''t you go down and have a look¡ª¡ª Forget it, I''ll go down first Sergey burst into a burst of laughter and jumped into the abyss. But as soon as he fell more than ten meters, his flying claws flew out, caught on the rock wall at the edge of the abyss, and then went down. Although this guy''s body was huge, his movements were extremely light.


    Then, a fiery, slender body also jumped into the abyss, and rolled around in the air. Naturally, it was junaimei from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. This woman was bold!

 Chapter 228

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh~


    After jumping into the abyss, Ju Naimei shoots several darts in the air. Her body tumbles down and her toes are like dragonflies skimming the water. A little bit on the darts stabilizes her body, and then continues to fly down. She just steps on the darts like a light bird and goes down the abyss.


    Seeing such a picture, Ning Daoyi once again gives birth to a feeling of worrying about gain and loss.


    Then, one after another, some people entered the abyss.


    Everyone has his own way.


    It can be said that "the eight immortals cross the sea to show their magic power".


    "Or shall we go down and have a look?" Ning Daoyi was already a little upset at this time. After all, his "love birds" had already gone down.


    "Don''t worry." Qi Yu said calmly, "it''s easy to go down. It''s the most important thing if you can come up alive."


    This was recognized by the ninth group. The previous monster attack, red snow and the huge abyss in front of them were all situations they had never encountered before. Although everyone had strong curiosity, the most important thing was to return safely.


    This mission, Xuanwu group 9 is now the target of public criticism, and it''s internal and external troubles. Any team here is actually their enemy, but the contradiction has not been thoroughly intensified. However, once the relevant interests are involved, it''s inevitable that there will be a fight!


    At this time, Qi Yu said, "besides, I''ve arranged for people to go down and investigate."


    We''ve got someone to check?


    Who?


    The ninth group of Xuanwu are all here.


    A moment later, I saw a gray shadow coming up from the abyss, but it was the "monkey" Qi Yu had brought back.


    It turned out that this monkey had already gone to explore the way. No wonder there was no trace of it in the morning, but he didn''t know what news he had brought to Qiyu.


    Looking at Qi Yu, he seemed to be able to understand what the "monkey" was saying.


    Ning Daoyi was a little worried: "Qi Yu, what news did you bring to you as a monkey? What on earth is under this abyss? "


    "The secret place!" Through the night emperor Jiabu, Qiyu finally confirmed that this abyss is actually the "entrance" to a secret place. The Bon people may have understood this, so they have entered that secret place ahead of time, but they don''t know the specific situation.


    However, judging from the constant anger in the abyss, Qi Yu did not think that this secret place was a paradise.


    The idiots of the bon and Brahmanic apostles are likely to release what they can''t control.


    These religious guys usually do some extreme things!


    "The secret place? What is the secret place? " Ning Daoyi was surprised and said, "is it a mysterious space that has not been found?"


    "Not bad." Qi Yu nodded, then looked at Lin Xiaobao. "It''s similar to the" abyss plan "we saw before, but these monks and Brahmins are obviously more lucky. They bumped into one first!"


    "No wonder -" Lin Xiaobao suddenly said, and finally understood why so many chaebol supported teams entered Namjagbarwa peak this time. It seems that the people in these teams should have got some clues and information, and speculated that there might be mysterious space here.


    For the research of mysterious space, the super energy Special Warfare Research Institute, the international super chaebol, and the high tech group have spared no effort, because everyone knows that the earth, whether it is resources or science and technology, has entered a bottleneck period. Especially in terms of resources, the current human consumption of resources is quite huge, and energy depletion should be a problem that will appear within decades, If science and technology can''t solve this problem, we can only extract energy from other "spaces".


    According to the inference of some modern theoretical physicists, parallel space and even parallel universe may exist, and there may be staggered nodes of dimensional space and parallel space. Once there is a breakthrough in this area, the problem of energy depletion will be solved, science and technology will also advance by leaps and bounds, and people will redefine "space".


    Religious people also believe in the existence of mysterious spaces. At least all believers believe that two mysterious spaces exist


    Heaven and hell!


    Although the names are more or less different, they generally mean this. Almost in many religious scriptures, there are descriptions of heaven and hell.


    It is said that during the Second World War, the elite Nazi SS went deep into the plateau to search for the mysterious space, because they believed that in a mysterious cave on the plateau, there was an "earth axis" that could control the whole world, and even create an "undead army" here, so as to conquer and control the whole world.


    This may sound like a fable, but it has been confirmed by historical research. The original Nazi Legion did set up such an adventure team, and there were still a large number of people. However, many people of this expedition disappeared mysteriously, and the mysterious cave called "Shambala" was not found.


    As a result, many people later thought that this was a thing imagined by the Nazi Legion. They thought that they were just wishful thinking. However, it is undeniable that the original Nazi legion, whether military or technological, actually dominated the world, just like today''s Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    Under such circumstances, how could the heads of state and generals of the superpowers be so stupid as to send soldiers, scientists and explorers to such a difficult plateau area by just relying on a hypothetical thing?


    It''s the so-called "no wind, no fire". Even if it''s really a matter of catching wind and shadow, you have to see the wind and shadow before you can act.


    Although Qiyu didn''t agree to rush deep drilling to find the so-called secret place and mysterious space, who would have thought that the Chinese Bon monks, together with some Brahmins, would have come out of a secret place in vain if they didn''t go in and explore it?


    What''s more, the reason why the secret place is a secret place is that there must be something mysterious hidden in it. It may not be a good thing, but it is more or less useful!


    The surviving members of several teams have already gone into the abyss to explore the way, but Xuanwu group 9 doesn''t have to, because Qiyu has let the night emperor Gaby find out the way. At this time, we just need to follow this route to enter the abyss.


    At this time, there was no need for Gele to lead the way. Qi Yu gave him Ming Dan. The latter happily returned and left the cave.


    The abyss is really deep. Standing on the edge of the abyss, you can''t see to the end at all. But what''s very strange is that the bottom of the abyss is not dark, on the contrary, you can see a bright light¡ª¡ª


    It''s like looking from the bottom of the well to the top of the well!


    It seems that the sense of vision is completely reversed!


    It''s kind of weird.


    Moreover, the bright light at the bottom of the abyss has a strange attraction, which makes people want to jump in.

 Chapter 229

    This abyss is really deep.


    At least five or six kilometers deep, right?


    The further down the abyss, the wider the diameter of the abyss.


    What''s more, people are obviously going down, but they feel like they are going up. It seems that unconsciously, the direction has been reversed!


    This is so weird!


    Perhaps, before jumping directly from the abyss, you may not fall to death.


    People can''t help guessing, but no one dares to try.


    Following the night emperor Gaby, they walked out of the abyss smoothly.


    What you can see is a towering snow mountain, which seems to be higher and steeper than Mt. Namjagbarwa!


    However, this snow mountain is spotless white, holy white, and there is a soft light above the peak. The light is very bright, even the moonlight of the 15th day is inferior to it!


    Seeing the light, people couldn''t help climbing the snow peak to find out!


    Just, what about those who went into the abyss before?


    Why is there no trace?


    I didn''t even see a body. It''s really weird.


    Can we say that if we enter from the same abyss, we will arrive at different places?


    For others, it''s hard to understand and accept, but it''s not the case with Qiyu, because he has seen similar situations in his memory


    It''s called FA formation!


    The Dharma array can be moved to confuse those who enter the array.


    In those days, those who were proficient in FA formation could even trap tens of thousands of enemies with a few piles of rocks, which is enough to show the strength of FA formation.


    In the abyss, there is a Dharma array, which can not only move the relative position of the people who enter the abyss, but also reverse the direction, making people feel wrong, even up and down.


    The people who set up the array are very skillful. Even from the perspective of Qi Yu, they think that the array is quite good!


    Although it doesn''t really change and create space, it gives people a sense of space disorder. Just like the "Mobius ring" studied mathematically, it is a curved surface of the upper and lower parts, and there is no upper and lower part.


    Now, for example, people in group 9 of Xuanwu can''t help thinking about a question: why does the bottom of the abyss suddenly become an exit? Why is there another snow mountain in the abyss of the snow mountain cave?


    Qi Yu knows the answer, but he is not in a hurry to expose it, because it will make people feel boring.


    Now that you want to go up the mountain, you can go up and have a look. The bright light on the top of the mountain is better than that of the stars and the moon. Even Qi Yu is a little curious.


    However, at this time, the irritating guy appeared: a group of monks in black robes suddenly came down from the snow mountain and stopped the way of the ninth group of Xuanwu.


    These ten monks, at least, are the ones who transform strength into martial arts.


    The first two have reached half a step of innate cultivation!


    The Chinese Bon religion is indeed an ancient religion that has been handed down for tens of thousands of years. It is indeed a powerful religion. Compared with the Taoist alliance and the Buddhist Association, it is not so much.


    Such strength seems to be enough to suppress the ninth group of Xuanwu.


    What''s more, they also have a geographical advantage.


    Here, the Chinese Bon people are sheltered by the great "Ye Xian" and blessed with "divine power". Their power will be greatly enhanced, so they have a better chance of winning.


    Not to mention, Chinese Bon can command a powerful monster, the night emperor!


    "The ninth group of Xuanwu, it seems that you have finally decided to come here to die!" The monk at the head said coldly, "we two Sanye elders will personally invite you to hell!"


    "Elder Sanye? Didn''t Lin Xiaobao kill him? " Qi Yu was surprised.


    "Sanye is not a person''s name, but their realm! It''s probably taken from the meaning of "one leaf, one Bodhi." Ning Daoyi snorted. He felt that this guy had a lot of knowledge sometimes, but sometimes he was ignorant.


    "Oh, it''s their realm." Qi Yu nodded and said solemnly, "two Sanye elders, that''s just two and a half steps. You and Zhang qingdou can do it one by one."


    "It''s arrogant! Do you know where this is? " Another elder said with disdain, "this is Shambhala, the Holy Land and pure land of our Bon religion! Only holy and devout believers can survive here and be protected by the gods! "


    "Shambhala? No Ning Daoyi was very surprised. He said what day it was today. He not only saw the exotic beauty who could break his heart, but also entered the legendary holy land of Shambhala.


    As for Shambhala, it has appeared in countless Tibetan classics, as well as in some foreign adventure records and rumors. It is probably that there is a pure land surrounded by double snow mountains, which is called Shambhala heaven. The terrain is like a holy lotus. It is said that it is a real paradise in the world. Here, the flowers are always in bloom, the water is always clear, and the fruit is long on the branches Crops are waiting to be harvested at any time... There are crystals, gems and glittering gold mines everywhere, but people here don''t need money. Gold and gems are just decorations and have no special significance for them, because they don''t need money to buy anything at all. People here can control everything outside their body and mind just by their mind, Can change the body around the cold and warm, each of them is very long-lived, only tired of life, will naturally happy to die


    Although there is a place in China called Shangri La, it is still far fetched compared with the recorded Shangri La.


    At this time, the monks of the middle Bon religion thought that this was the legendary pure land of heaven, Shambhala, which may have some basis.


    However, this is definitely not a pure land!


    If this is the pure land, why is it so fierce?


    "Since this is the pure land of heaven, why do you want to kill people here?" Qi Yu asked suddenly.


    "Because you basaltic warriors, you self righteous heretics, are not worthy to enter Shambhala!" Elder Sanye said with disdain, "if you set foot on the pure land, it''s blaspheming that holy land!"


    "If you say that, we''ll have to go in." Qi Yu gave a sneer.


    Other people also think like this: the more you don''t let me in, I will go in and have a look!


    "You really don''t know life or death!" Elder Sanye sneered and stared at Qiyu with the same look as an idiot. "Haven''t you heard of the guardian of Shambhala?"


    "The night emperor, the guardian of Shambhala!" Ning Daoyi has read many books. Naturally, he knows the legend of the night emperor. It is said that the night emperor is the guardian of Shambhala. Although this thing is very fierce, it is said that if he can capture the night emperor, he may find the legendary Shambhala.


    "That''s right!" With a cold hum, the monk quietly sprinkled a few drops of urine of the night emperor on the side of Xuanwu group 9.


    Then, a roar came from the snow mountain.


    A few monsters, flying down from the snow mountain, with rolling ice and snow, irresistible!

 Chapter 230

    Xuanwu, however, at this time, Qi Yu took a step and came to the front of the team.


    It seems that one person has to bear the attack of the six headed monster.


    Is he crazy? Absolutely crazy!


    For the first time, the monks of Chinese Bon religion even dare to face the siege of some night emperors.


    Of course, this must be the practice of death!


    The ninth group of people are also very puzzled about the behavior of Li Yu, especially this guy didn''t even show up to meet the enemy. Is he going to reason with these monsters?


    Qiyu doesn''t need to reason with these night emperors, but when they rush in front of him, they suddenly stop and stare at the monkey on his shoulder. He seems to be very afraid of him! I don''t dare to attack it at all.


    Nonsense, meet the "monkey" on the shoulder, but the night emperor Gaby, the king of the night emperor! After Qi Yu personally washed his spirit and cultivated it with spirit charms, this guy is definitely the most powerful and potential existence in the family of night emperors, while the other night emperors, instinctively, dare not indulge in it.


    This is the instinct fear of the low to the high!


    Seeing that these fierce night emperors did not dare to attack Qiyu, it was the first time for these monks to meet them. The two Sanye elders, who were the leaders, could not keep their face. They yelled at these night Emperors: "you animals, what are you doing? Tear up these damn heretics for me."


    Before the elder''s words were finished, Jiabu, the night emperor on Qi Yu''s shoulder, suddenly jumped out. All they saw was a flash of white light. The "monkey" had already come to the foot of elder Sanye. He grabbed one of elder Sanye''s legs and yanked it. All he heard was a hula, which broke elder Sanye''s leg!


    Although the incident happened suddenly, elder Sanye was a half step of innate cultivation. Unexpectedly, he was torn off his leg by a monkey. It seems that the strength of body protection is useless. Not only that, after the monkey broke elder Sanye''s leg, he jumped up from the ground and hit elder Sanye''s face with a blow. With the sound of "Peng", elder Sanye''s head burst like a ripe watermelon.


    "NIMA -" Ning Daoyi can''t help but venture a rude sentence.


    Seeing this scene, not to mention the monks of the Bon religion, even the ninth group were shocked by this violent "monkey". I thought that Qi Yu, who didn''t know where he got the monkey, would be so violent and bloody!


    Even other night emperors don''t seem so fierce, do they?


    At this time, Qi Yu did something that these monks couldn''t believe. He said to some night emperors in the tone of command: "since you hate these monks, kill them."


    Monks think that Qiyu can''t control the night emperor. Even they can only let them attack the target through the urine of the night emperor, but they can''t really control these fierce beasts. Only the powerful five leaf elders can barely control them.


    However, these night emperors did not hesitate to turn around to deal with these monks.


    Just one night emperor is already a headache. How can these monks resist the attack of six? What''s more, there is a more brutal "monkey". Therefore, in an instant, this group of monks died in the hands of the monsters they had enslaved.


    After these monks died, their souls didn''t go to huangquan Road, and even floated directly to the place where the light was on the top of the mountain.


    Qi Yu had no soul. At this time, he understood why none of the people who had died in the cave had any souls left. It seems that these souls have gone to the "Kingdom of heaven".


    A few sparks popped up and burned up the bodies of these monks, so that their bodies would not continue to be ravaged by the night emperors.


    "Qi Yu, when did you learn to tame these monsters?" Lin Xiaobao was very surprised that Qi Yu had such ability. She had never heard of it before.


    "Tame? No, I''m just talking to us. Those monks just want to tame these night emperors. You can see what the result looks like. " Qi meets Lin Xiaobao.


    "You talk to them?" Lin Xiaobao obviously didn''t believe it.


    "It''s communication." Qi Yu knows that Lin Xiaobao doesn''t believe it, but the fact is that he can accept the night emperor Gaby by means of communication, and rune is the best way of communication.


    Gaby, the night emperor, is willing to submit to Qiyu. It is his own choice, not to be tamed. How can such a monster be willing to be bound and tamed?


    As for the six night emperors, the reason why they followed the attack orders of these Bon monks before was that their spirituality had been blinded by the anger, and they became simple minded and powerful. Qi Yu was also wearing two pieces of silver flowers, which were the spiritual things to purify the anger and the spirituality. Together with Qi Yu''s own means, Qi Yu could purify their spirituality in a short time.


    Once the spirit is restored, these night emperors will also return to their senses. Although they are cruel beasts, they also have basic judgment to know who is the enemy and who is the ally. There is no doubt that what they hate most is the middle Bon monks who have tortured them before.


    The reason why the night emperor Gaby is so cruel to elder Sanye is that the monks of the middle Bon religion have treated him cruelly before, and it has been since he was a child.


    It''s really a cycle of cause and effect!


    "Well, there''s no one to stop now. You can go up and have a look." Qi Yu walked to the top of the snow mountain first. He stepped on the ladder to climb the snow. The night emperor Gaby jumped on Qi Yu''s shoulder and squatted. He looked like a obedient monkey.


    However, the people in Xuanwu group 9 subconsciously kept a distance from this monkey.

 Chapter 231

    Before reaching the top of the mountain, Qi Yu met an "acquaintance".


    The steel muscles, plus the camouflage vest, that''s Sergei''s standard. Sergey, known as "humanoid tank", is a legend in the mercenary field of his country.


    But at this time, Sergey is a bit embarrassed, because he is facing three Golden Lions alone! Next to them are the bodies of two companions.


    No, where is the lion on the snow mountain?


    It''s a huge dog, a fierce mastiff!


    However, there was a time when Tibetan mastiff was popular among Chinese dog lovers, so this kind of fierce dog had been popular for a while, but the mastiff seen on the market was just like Chihuahua compared with these three dogs!


    These three mastiffs are as big as lions!


    Even if the night emperor Gaby on Qi Yu''s shoulder saw the three mastiff dogs, he showed his vigilance and hatred. It seems that the night emperor is not very friendly with this super large mastiff dog!


    It is likely that these mastiffs are another species used by the Bon religion to restrict the emperor of the night. Although a mastiff may not be better than a night emperor, but if combined with the assistance of Chinese Bon monks, it is enough to suppress a night emperor.


    Although the mastiff is fierce, it is true that it is loyal to its master.


    However, how did the monks of the Chinese Bon religion develop mastiff into such a giant? Is it really in accordance with the ancient law of "nine dogs and one mastiff" or the secret law of "God mastiff"? If it is the latter, it is possible.


    It is said that a female dog will give birth to nine pups in a litter. Because the female dog has no more than eight nipples, it is doomed that one pup will not be able to eat. Therefore, the pups in this litter are naturally aggressive. In the end, one pup will eat up eight brothers, or even its mother, and become one of the real mastiffs, It can even kill grizzly bears and highland wolves, absolutely standing at the top of the food chain!


    Look at these three mastiffs like lions. They can''t help feeling sorry for Sergei''s situation. Even though his muscles are as hard as steel, he was bitten in several places under the siege of the three mastiffs.


    It can be seen that these three mastiffs have been specially trained. Their attacks are not only fierce, but also cooperate with each other. Sergei''s mind seems to be not clear at this time. In the face of the fierce attack of the three mastiffs, his playing methods are as disorganized and flawed as wild animals!


    Although Sergei''s steel fist is very powerful and can deal with one or two big mastiffs, he is not strong enough in the face of the siege of three big mastiffs, and his brain is becoming more and more unclear. It seems that he is more or less dangerous.


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao and others also caught up with Qi Yu. Seeing such a scene, Lin Xiaobao suddenly said to Qi Yu, "save Sergei, he''s still useful!"


    Since it is still useful, it is not impossible to help.


    Qi Yu saw that Sergei''s real trouble was that his body was attacked by rage and he gradually lost his mind. This was because during the fighting, the rage he inhaled multiplied, but he had no time to reconcile and refine. He would naturally be affected by rage.


    A pure spirit talisman made Sergei regain consciousness in an instant, and his boxing flaws quickly reduced, which no longer gave three mastiffs an opportunity to take advantage of.


    It seems that Sergei can''t win, but it should be OK to save his life.


    After all, Sergey is a member of the fighting nation. How can he easily choose to run for his life, especially if he is forced to run for his life by three dogs? This is a fatal blow to his reputation.


    As long as there is a chance of winning, Sergey will not retreat!


    When Sergei was struggling with the three mastiffs, the ninth group also found the peculiarity of the three mastiffs, not only because they were at least twice as big as the ordinary Tibetan mastiff, but also because their eyes were red, which was clearly the real "rabies".


    As a matter of fact, many animals and even people they met after entering Namjagbarwa are in a state of madness and very aggressive. There is no doubt that there is something wrong here. However, these Bon monks insist that this is their holy land and pure land, and that this is the legendary "Shambhala".


    Er... Isn''t that a lie!


    If it is a pure land, how can many animals and people here become so crazy?


    Sergey and the three headed mastiff are still fighting hard. The Tibetan mastiff''s brain is relatively simple. After they are insane, their brain may be even simpler. Once Sergey is identified as the target of attack, they have no intention to change the target.


    Anyway, Sergei is not a friend to Xuanwu group 9. The people in group 9 don''t mind enjoying Sergei''s iron fist. It''s said that this man can fight with the tiger with his bare hands, but today he was bitten by three mastiffs. It''s really a miracle.


    However, to see the three lions like mastiff, no one felt guilty. Sergei could face the three lions alone. In fact, he was quite fierce. However, in a short time, he was afraid that he could not defeat the three mastiffs.


    But at this time, Qi meets the night emperor Gaby on his shoulder and suddenly roars at a big mastiff, which is obviously a signal of challenge. It seems that he has a grudge against this big mastiff.


    The mastiff itself is a muscle. If they don''t receive the signal of provocation, they will certainly continue to siege Sergei until one of them loses. But at this time, they suddenly hear the provocative roar of the night emperor Gaby, and the mastiff pours on the night emperor Gaby without hesitation.


    Almost at the same time, the night emperor Gaby also rose from Qi Yu''s shoulders to fight against the crazy mastiff with a "Petite" body.


    In terms of body size, the "monkey" Qi met is not equal to the big mastiff. However, people in Xuanwu group 9 have seen the monkey attack the elder Sanye, and they don''t think it can''t do this fierce big mastiff.


    Even, the monkey that meets together is afraid to be more ferocious than this big mastiff! Ferocious!


    And the fact is the same, although the monkey is not big, but the action is faster and more powerful, a slap in the air will fly out of this big mastiff, and the big mastiff''s body just fell, it has caught up, claws and fists like a storm toward the big mastiff''s body pour down, each punch "Dong Dong" straight ring, like a drum!


    This is the voice of Qi Jin!


    This "monkey" is not only born with divine power, but also has a very terrible speed, and even understands the strength of the warrior. This NIMA is also incredible!


    Isn''t it a spirit beast that opens up the mind?

 Chapter 232

    It is true that the night emperor Gaby has opened up his mind. After Qi Yu washed his spirit, he planted the "monkey Rune" on his body and taught him the magic power of shrinking bones. He has the potential to become the great sage of the demon clan. Moreover, before he ate a lot of herbs, his medicine was surging. After Qi Yu washed and melted them with the rune, his root bones were even more extraordinary, Understanding Qi is just the beginning.


    Jiabu, the night emperor, was stronger than this mastiff in strength and speed. With the sudden realization of the use of Qi power, he had already seized the absolute advantage. In a short time, Jiabu, the night emperor, swung this mastiff to death with his fist.


    Even Sergey was dumbfounded to witness this scene with his own eyes! Nimazi met a pet monkey. How could it be so powerful? Is there any reason!


    However, when the night emperor Gaby killed a big mastiff who had a grudge against him, Sergei''s pressure dropped sharply, and soon gained the upper hand with one enemy and two enemies. Then he twisted a big mastiff''s neck with his legs, and the rest of the big mastiff was killed by Sergei with random fists.


    Finally, Sergei got up and said to Lin Xiaobao, Qi Yu and others, "I don''t want to owe someone else''s favor - tell me, what conditions do you have?"


    "I don''t want to be ungrateful, but it''s an indisputable fact that you were almost eaten by three mad dogs?" Qi Yu said to Sergei, quietly suppressing his momentum.


    What''s the use of Sergey''s arrogance? He almost hasn''t beaten three mad dogs. What a loss of points.


    You know, all the pet monkeys they met killed a mad dog!


    Sure enough, Sergey''s momentum suddenly weakened a little, and he said: "can you not mention this? Let''s raise your terms as soon as possible! "


    Lin Xiaobao said to Sergei, "although you have a good character, it doesn''t mean you mercenaries and warriors can come uninvited! So, I hope to see your public apology to Xuanwu! In addition, I know that you are the instructor of Siberian training camp, which is not far from the prison in Siberia. Can you help me get a person out of the prison


    "Do you know how tight the Siberian prison is?" Sergey knew it was not easy to get people out of that place.


    "If it''s easy, why should we let you do it?" Lin Xiaobao said, "what''s more, there are many inconveniences for us to make a move from Huaxia side. What''s the matter? Do you agree to this condition?"


    Sergey thought about it and said in a deep voice, "good! Who are you going to get out of here? "


    "Yin Yang eye - Ma Shen!" Lin Xiaobao told Sergei the name of the man.


    Sergei nodded. As a warrior of the fighting nation, since he has made a promise, he will certainly fulfill it.


    Seeing that Sergei was ready to turn around and leave, Qi Yu said, "why don''t you plan to go up and have a look?"


    "Our task has failed. Most of our members can''t go back alive. No matter what''s in the light above, we''ve lost the qualification to fight for it. So why look at it again¡ª¡ª Good luck to you Sergey snorted and strode down the hill.


    Even Qi Yu could not help sighing that Sergei was not only well-developed in limbs, but also had a big head. It was very good to judge the situation and know how to advance and retreat.


    Xuanwu group 9, keep going up, but everyone is more cautious.


    Whether it''s the night emperor or the mastiff we''ve seen before, these things are deadly enough and we have to deal with them carefully.


    What''s more, along the way from time to time to hear the roar of beasts, sometimes there are human screams, which makes everyone''s heart seem to be covered with a layer of shadow.


    Boom~


    At this time, one suddenly fell from the sky and fell heavily in front of Qi Yu.


    It turned out to be the body of a foreigner!


    Looking up, a huge eagle came whistling. Its claws were like hooks. It wanted to take Qiyu away. The eagle''s eyes seemed to be red.


    "Break the army!" With a cold hum, Qi Yu''s sword roared out, a sword shaped Rune cut out, and the huge eagle was immediately divided into two bodies and fell in front of Qi Yu.


    The eagle was very fast, but Qi Yu was faster.


    It''s really between lightning and flint, life and death!


    At this point, no matter who is aware of several teams may have been attacked, probably no one survived it.


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao also secretly sighed that he was lucky. He had listened to Qi Yu''s suggestion and didn''t act separately. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would have been defeated by the monster and the Bon people.


    Fortunately, the members of Xuanwu group 9 finally reached the top of the mountain. When they reached the top, everyone could not help but sigh:


    "How beautiful


    There are many snow peaks on the top of the mountain. Surrounded by the snow mountains, there is such a mysterious "pure land". It is like a lotus flower, hidden between the snow mountains. In this vast land, there are green forests, lakes like mirrors, flowing water, flowers and fruits everywhere... Especially in the center, there is a beautiful royal palace, resplendent in gold and blue, including a high tower, Release a soft and sacred light, circle by circle, like ripples to spread around.


    Because of the abundant water vapor, under the soft light, you can even see a gorgeous rainbow around the palace.


    It''s no wonder that the Chinese Bon monks will regard this place as the "Shambhala" Kingdom. It seems that it really conforms to many descriptions of Shambhala in the Scriptures.


    Even the ninth group of Xuanwu have to admit that it''s really beautiful here.


    However, this place is obviously not a pure land of God, otherwise, there would not be so many monsters around here.


    Interestingly, the Chinese bon and Brahmins also appeared at the top of the mountain at this time. It seems that these guys did not directly enter the so-called "Shambhala" Kingdom, although they have been preventing other people from entering here.


    Apart from Xuanwu group 9, it seems that no team has reached here completely. Even the powerful combat team of Super Special Warfare Research Institute has lost manpower, because they used to operate in groups.


    It has to be said that in order to keep this secret place, the Chinese bon and Brahmins fought very hard. Although they killed many strong people, they should also lose a lot.


    However, these guys themselves have not entered the so-called "Kingdom of God", Shambhala is close at hand, don''t they feel excited?


    "Hahaha..." at this time, Qi Yu suddenly burst into laughter, almost unable to straighten up. After a while, he stopped laughing, "NIMA, baldness of Chinese bon and Brahmanism, are you all a group of funny people? If you can''t get into the secret place one by one, what''s the use of preventing others from getting close to you? "

 Chapter 233

    The others in Xuanwu group 9, as well as the survivors of other teams, were stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    There is a bitter smile, there is a happy laugh.


    Wry smile, it is a teammate buried here.


    Those who laugh are really amused by these monks and Brahman apostles!


    Since these idiots can''t enter this secret place, why do they have to work hard to prevent others from approaching? Even the night emperor, the mastiff and the giant eagle have used them, and even lost a lot of believers, just to tell the public:


    This road is blocked, even we can''t get in?


    This NIMA is crazy!


    No wonder Qiyu laughs, because it''s ridiculous.


    After being ridiculed by Qiyu and others, even the monks themselves and some Brahmins suddenly realized that it was really ridiculous


    This is pure thankless!


    Although the Chinese Bon sect has blocked many teams here, occupying the right time, place and people, and there are monsters to help, in any case, the lost manpower and beasts are all the savings of the Chinese Bon sect itself. Although the savings of tens of thousands of years are very strong, the key is to lose valuable.


    As devout believers, they are not afraid of sacrifice, but the key is that sacrifice must have value. If it''s a worthless sacrifice, it''s really sick!


    Kill the powers and warriors of many teams, and offend the Xuanwu special team. Will these forces forget this?


    For a moment, the Bon believers felt that their IQ had dropped beyond the horizon.


    Such a state certainly can''t work. At this time, a four leaf elder of the Bon sect stood up and said in a loud voice: "a bunch of nonsense! As we all know, Shambhala is the Holy Land and kingdom of bon in our country, just like heaven! Except for us and those devout believers, no one is qualified to set foot on this holy land! Therefore, it is a kind of blasphemy for you heretics to come here. We will never allow you to step into Shambhala! "


    Elder Siye, who is the real inborn strongman, naturally has a kind of prestige in both his momentum and voice, which makes people around him feel awe inspiring. The believers of the Chinese Bon religion have been shaken. It seems reasonable to hear him say this:


    Even if we Bon people can''t get it, it can''t be cheap for you heretics! Yes, you can''t be cheap for nothing!


    "Well, your Shambhala, your kingdom of God, your holy land - you go in! If any of you can really get into it, we basaltic people will go back immediately and never interfere with you! " Qiyu directly said that since you monks say that this is your kingdom of God and your holy land, you should go in and have a try. If you can''t go in, why should you say that this is your territory?


    Don''t say, Qi Yu''s words really resonated. The surviving members of the other teams kept shouting at this time, asking the Chinese Bon people to go in and have a look. Otherwise, it would be hard to calm the public anger.


    Although the Chinese Bon religion has an advantage in location and number, the surviving members of these teams may not be able to beat these monks, but who doesn''t want to see the jokes of these monks?


    Since the Bon monks among you keep saying that this is your holy land, your Shambhala Kingdom, go in and prove it. If a monk can''t get in, why do you shout that this place is yours?


    This is not to hit your own face!


    All the Chinese Bon people, including the four leaf elder, look very ugly at this time, especially the Brahmins. Although the pure land surrounded by snow mountains is within reach, there is a strange and powerful force to protect it and refuse anyone to enter it!


    If they can get in, the tortoise grandson will wait until now.


    "It''s not that we can''t enter the kingdom of God, it''s just that the time has not come!" The four leaf elder is also wise. Before an opportunity came, he calmed the hearts of other believers and could barely respond to Qi Yu and others.


    However, Qi Yu, who is so easy to fool, sneered: "timing? When? When will it be the right time? "


    "As soon as the time comes, we will know - in a word, you heretics, who do not respect the Buddha, will never have a chance to enter the kingdom of God!" The four leaf elder said to Qi Yu, with a very solemn look, and knelt down devoutly in the direction of the secret place.


    Other monks, as well as dozens of Brahmins, were also infected by him and knelt down in the direction of the secret place.


    Qi Yu was not infected at all. Instead, he sneered, "since you monks can''t go in, if I can, doesn''t it mean that the so-called" Kingdom of God "has nothing to do with you, just because you imagined it?"


    Pop! Pop! Pop~


    As soon as he said this, someone immediately applauded.


    However, the clapper is junaimei. Although she is a real beauty, she was born in North America and half of the Kaga family. Both of these happened to be disliked by Qiyu.


    Therefore, Qi Yuheng gave her a look and asked, "why, do you want to have a try?"


    "Forget it, I''ve tried." Ju Naimei said simply, "I can''t get in, but I hope you can get in and make these nagging monks shut up! Let them see how their pure land has been desecrated by pagans


    Although I don''t like this person, but she said it to the point.


    Qi Yu nodded and said with great magnanimity: "forget it, today is your lucky day. I''ll give each of you a" secret land pass "to get in!"


    Later, Qi Yu looked at the suspicious monks and Brahman apostles and said with pity, "aren''t you waiting for the right time? Don''t wait, because my shot is the time! "


    After saying this, Qi Yu yelled "open" and directly pushed the Fu sword into the Da Xumi''s chaotic and mysterious array. His fu sword, like a key, suddenly opened a translucent door. There were many runes flashing on the door, which was really like the door to the kingdom of God.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Chinese Bon monks are all stupid!


    The Brahmanic apostles were petrified.


    Just minutes ago, these Chinese Bon monks also said that Qiyu and Xuanwu group 9 were all heretics, and they were not qualified to set foot in Shambhala. They also said that when the time came, the Chinese Bon faithful could enter Shambhala


    As a result, he rejected the "Kingdom of God" and "pure land" of these devout believers, but immediately opened the door for Qi Yu, the so-called heretic, as if he were welcome to enter.


    Are they really abandoned by the gods?


    "Monk, didn''t you just say that we don''t respect the Buddha and are absolutely not qualified to enter the kingdom of God? Now, I''m the first to go in! " Ning Daoyi would never miss the opportunity to show himself in front of junaimei, so he was the first to enter the unknown mysterious "door".

 Chapter 234

    Ning Daoyi was the first to enter the "Shambhala".


    A mysterious warrior opened the door of Shambhala; Another pagan who did not respect God and Buddha even entered Shambhala one step ahead of these devout believers.


    In the heart of the Bon believers, they can''t help shouting: God! Ye Xian, why do you treat us devout believers like this! Why do you want these pagans who don''t respect Buddha to pollute this pure land


    In the shock and strong reluctance of the Bon believers, all the members of Xuanwu group 9, except Qiyu, entered the secret realm.


    At this time, Qi Yu said to other teams: "if you want to enter, hurry up! But don''t blame me for not reminding you - the secret pass I gave you is only one-way! "


    His voice did not fall, a flame like figure had passed by him, entered the secret place, and spewed out a few words: "doctor death, thank you!"


    Ju Nai Mei, this crazy woman, is the first to enter.


    Then, with three super special warfare research institutes, pubbasan entered one after another.


    Pu bubasan passed by Qi Yu and said to him, "young man, I don''t think you can see through the mystery of this secret place."


    "Bullshit, are you going in or not?" Qi Yu said in a good voice.


    Pububasan was directly stupid: one of the four great masters of my family yuezong, the teacher of yandonglai, the master of congenital martial arts, who dares to talk to me like this!


    "Go away if you don''t go in!" A member of a foreign team came over and went directly over phubbasan into the gateway.


    This foreigner has lost eight teammates. At this time, he just wants to find out what the real secret of this secret place is, which can also be regarded as consoling the spirits of the dead. How can he give a good face to pubbasan at this time.


    Then, another man crossed pubbasan and entered the secret place.


    Even if you know that pubbasan is the leader of the combat team of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, now these people, who have just gone through the war and lost their teammates, have basically become red eyed. At this time, they want to go into the secret place and find out the final secret. Who cares which onion pubbasan is!


    What''s more, you are really powerful. Why don''t you open the door of the secret place by yourself? What to find here, show what superiority!


    Poor pubbasan, the retired leader of the super special War Research Institute, the congenital master, was ignored.


    Master can''t be humiliated!


    Pubbasan wanted to kill Qiyu immediately.


    However, after killing Qiyu, how can you enter this secret place?


    Before fully understanding the defense array of this secret place, pubbasan knew that he could never kill Qiyu.


    So, with a cold hum, pubbasan quietly entered the secret place. However, he has already listed Qiyu as a must kill target in his heart. Once he comes out of the secret, he will definitely kill Qiyu on the spot, which makes him regret that he insulted the venerable just now!


    Soon, the survivors of these teams entered the secret place, and Qiyu became a "living Lei Feng" and gave each of them a "secret place pass".


    Now, these monks and Brahmins are left.


    The Brahmanic apostles had not much integrity. When they saw that other people had entered the secret place, they could not help but put aside these monks and went directly into the secret place.


    For these foreign workers, the most important task is to find out the secrets in the secret place, take away the most valuable things, and never let them fall into the hands of Xuanwu. Otherwise, it will certainly pose a huge threat to the Brahmins of foreign countries.


    The foreign workers had already entered the secret place, and the elder Siye was ready to tear off his face and enter the secret place directly. However, he heard Qi Yu say, "I''ve changed my mind - everyone can go in, but you can''t!"


    After saying this, Qi Yu flashed into a secret place.


    The door, which was dimly visible, almost disappeared at the same time as Qi Yu''s figure.


    "No -" as like as two peas, the body was hard to collide with the vanishing place, but it was blocked by a powerful invisible force, just like the previous situation.


    The gate of Shambhala''s kingdom was closed to him!


    Unfortunately, just now the gate of heaven was within reach!


    The Bon believers finally could not bear it. They followed the four leaf elder, kneeling, worshiping and praying, but they were rejected by the kingdom of God. Finally, the ninth group of Xuanwu opened the door. As a result, elder Siye wanted to make a plan and refused to go in immediately. Well, it''s too much pressure. People go in directly. No one will open the door for you!


    This is the gateway to the kingdom of Shambhala. These believers may practice all their life just to get in here and feel the beauty of the kingdom. Even if they can''t become Buddhas, it''s good to live forever in the kingdom of Shambhala!


    However, all the beautiful yearning was destroyed by this damned elder Siye. If it wasn''t for the strict rules of the Bon religion, they would like to tear up elder Siye!


    Directly ignoring the eyes of those who wanted to kill, elder Siye said in a deep voice, "go and invite the five leaf living Buddha, master Nie chipuzan!"


    Hearing the name of the "five leaf living Buddha", many believers of the Chinese Bon religion were awed by it. Nie chipuzan was a real "reincarnated living Buddha" of the Chinese Bon religion. When he was six years old, he was already familiar with many classics of the Chinese Bon religion, and when he was eight years old, he was able to speak the Dharma.


    In addition, the five leaf living Buddha''s martial arts practice is also quite amazing. At the age of 30, he has stepped into the realm of harmony between man and nature, and has been regarded as a real martial arts genius!


    In terms of cultivation and moral conduct, the five leaf living Buddha, master Nie Chipu, is indeed the leader of Chinese Bon religion and can surely serve the public!


    Seeing that elder Siye is going to invite the living Buddha, the others have nothing to say.


    "I have come!" At this time, a powerful and solemn voice sounded, like a beautiful Sanskrit sound in everyone''s ears. Eight Bon monks carried a bed to drive them up to the snow mountain. On the bed, there were three bright women in black gauze skirts, surrounded by a monk who seemed to be in his thirties.


    Although the monk was surrounded by three beautiful double Xiuming concubines (the special Taoist priest of the master of yuezong), he had a solemn face, a holy face, and no evil breath. On the contrary, he gave people a feeling of great joy and fullness.


    And this person is the five leaf living Buddha of Bon, Nie chipuzan!


    He is also the most amazing living Buddha and guru among the Bon religions. More importantly, he is one of the leaders of this "dizang plan".


    It was this living Buddha who facilitated the cooperation between Chinese Bon religion and Brahman saints and found the place of Shambhala.

 Chapter 235

    "Elder Siye, you said that just now a heretic opened the door of Shambhala''s defensive array?" Nie chipuzan asked elder Siye, with an inborn dignity and condescension.


    Although the four leaf elder is also a congenital cultivation, he still feels inferior when facing Nie chipuzan, which is caused by the momentum gap between the two sides.


    It is also a congenital realm, but Nie chipuzan''s realm seems to be more brilliant.


    "Yes, a young man called Qi Yu." Elder Siye replied respectfully, "I don''t know how he opened the door of the array! You know, even we can''t open it -- "


    "No, we can open the door of array. It''s just that we need a better time to get in at the right and safest time. " Nie Chipu said calmly.


    "The most appropriate and safe time? Is it possible to encounter danger when you enter the kingdom of God? " Elder Siye said in surprise.


    Nie chipuzan, the five leaf living Buddha, put his hands together and his treasure looks solemn, which is in sharp contrast with the three enchanting and charming concubines beside him. He said in a calm and reasonable tone: "elder four leaves, you should remember that although the kingdom of God is in front of you, it may be the end of heaven and hell!"


    "You mean it might be dangerous to enter the kingdom of Shambhala?" Elder Siye was surprised. He obviously didn''t think about it.


    "The kingdom of God, can you still welcome demons in?" Nie chipuzan snorted, and then said, "when ayuhan, the Holy Son of the foreign Brahmanism, arrives, we will join hands to open a safe passage, and then all believers can follow me into the kingdom of God!"


    "The living Buddha is merciful!" Many Chinese Bon believers knelt down in front of Nie chipuzan, because they finally heard that they had a chance to enter the kingdom of God.


    As devout believers of the Chinese Bon religion, they are most afraid of being abandoned by the kingdom of God, and most afraid of not being able to enter the kingdom of God and not being blessed by the gods.


    However, these devout believers can not see the terror and murder hidden in the smile of the living Buddha.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret.


    Xuanwu Qiyu can understand a lady''s idea, and they will all like this kind of secret land of sounds of nature. It''s just that it''s not a paradise, nor the so-called Shambhala of God. It''s just a huge ten thousand year tomb.


    Or, like a giant fly trap or pitcher plant, it opens its mouth to show its beautiful side, releasing its sweet nectary, attracting flying insects and ants to come to the door.

 Chapter 236

    Ah~


    A scream, sounded from the distance in the primeval forest, this is Xuanwu "Sister Zhang, you come here." Qi Yu motioned Zhang Fengjing to come over, then gathered the aura of heaven and earth, wrote a rune in the air with his fingers, and put it on Zhang Fengjing''s forehead. The light of the rune melted into his forehead and vaguely became an eye, which was called "Tianyan Rune".


    It''s said that human beings have it. Although Qi Yu doesn''t use guns, he doesn''t think that Zhang Fengjing is on this mission. Otherwise, if Qi Yu instills force, even if it can barely improve Zhang Fengjing''s force value, it''s meaningless.


    However, when Zhang Fengjing opened her "heavenly eye" and saw the scene in front of her, she was completely shocked. At this time, she understood why Qi Yu would call this place "human yincao".


    This place is full of ghosts. There are scattered and decayed bones all over the place. There are also some dark caves, in which there are little ghosts. You can''t see any life or sunlight at all. However, the forests, rivers and sparkling crystals before you seem to have disappeared.


    "This... Everything I saw before, was it an illusion?" Zhang Fengjing is like being splashed with a basin of ice water, the whole person suddenly completely calm down.


    The rest of the people saw Zhang Fengjing''s expression, and they could probably guess how terrible the so-called "human yincao" she saw.


    "What you see and touch now is the real existence. Your heart and reason know this, but they just don''t want to accept it." Qi Yu said solemnly, "color is emptiness. We all know the truth, but who can really see emptiness! Well, you''d better close your eyes so that you won''t have nightmares in the future. "


    Qi Yu reaches out his hand and grabs the eye Rune between Zhang Fengjing''s forehead. He changes back to the pure aura of heaven and earth and integrates it into his palm.


    Seeing that Qi Yu manipulated the aura of heaven and earth so skillfully, even with a sense of art, Ning Daoyi could only sigh for himself. However, he secretly made up his mind to use the aura of heaven and earth so freely as Qi Yu did.


    Zhang Fengjing closed her eyes and sighed with relief: "now I understand why so many people like to indulge in the virtual world! Although we know that the beautiful scenery is fake, it is much better than the ugly reality. "


    "Sister Zhang, it seems that you were scared a lot just now." Lin Xiaobao said with a smile to Zhang Fengjing.


    "It''s more than light - it''s all due to this guy. I guess I''ll have nightmares all this time." Zhang Fengjing was depressed, but at this time, another scream sounded from a distance, which means that another person was swallowed by the killing array.


    Seeing the real scene here, Zhang Fengjing can naturally understand why people have been killed all the time. She thinks that this place is originally a place of evil spirits.


    It''s very kind of him to let other plutocrats support his team here. He clearly knows the power and operation mode of this array. However, those martial arts and powers of other teams are afraid that they don''t have Xuanwu. "Er... OK, I won''t ask, I won''t watch." Wu fan knows that although Zhang Fengjing is a woman, her psychological endurance is still very strong. Even if she has seen the picture that she wants to vomit, it won''t be too beautiful.


    At this time, Qi Yu said, "no matter whether you vomit or not, now we are going to the place where the palace is - because that is where the eyes of this big Xumi chaotic heaven killing array are."


    The eye of array is where the heart of array lies.


    Although it''s very dangerous to go to the eye of the array, because powerful weapons must be set up at the eye of the array, if someone who is familiar with the array or has strong power arrives at the eye of the array, he may control the array and wait for work.


    Everyone could see that Qi Yu was familiar with this array, so naturally he followed him closely.


    However, sometimes one or two screams will ring in my ears, and I don''t know which team has been killed again.


    At this time, even the night emperor Gaby, who squatted on Qi Yu''s shoulder, became nervous and did not dare to make any rash moves. It seemed that he was afraid that he would be lost in this killing array after leaving Qi Yu.


    On the way to the "King''s Palace", people saw a lot of exotic flowers and plants, not only fragrant, but also flowers playing with bees and butterflies, whether it''s woods, streams, rocks, grass... Every place here seems to be a beautiful scenery carefully carved.


    However, when people thought that these things were all false, they were not happy, so they went directly to the "Palace".


    But at this time, the night emperor Gaby suddenly issued a deep cry, with a strong warning, it is clear that there is an extremely strong danger approaching!

 Chapter 237

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang~


    Just at this time, from the "Palace" in the middle of the secret place, there was the sound of clanking iron armor. At this time, people were condescending, and they could clearly see that two armies came out from the East and West gates of the palace. One of them was wearing silver and white armor, while the other was wearing black black and dark armor. There were tens of thousands of people in these two armies, Like two long snakes, they quickly march around the palace and begin to sweep around the palace.


    Such a situation, I''m afraid anything alive can''t get close to it!


    What''s more, the scope of these two teams is constantly expanding, and anyone who meets them will be hard to escape, because this kind of army with heavy armour can''t be matched by manpower at all!


    Seeing such a situation, the members of Xuanwu group 9 were shocked, especially Qi Yugang reminded them of the key point: these Jiashi are not living creatures at all! So not afraid of bullets, not afraid of swords! You can only kill a warrior with his Qi or magic weapon!


    To tell you the truth, if you only look at the surface, these Jiashi are just like all the scenes in the secret place. They are so "real" and "alive". You can''t see that they are dead by the naked eye. However, if you think about it carefully, you will know that according to the scale of the palace, it is impossible to have tens of thousands of Jiashi in it, which is not reasonable.


    In addition, if we only rely on the "naked eye", we can''t see any other flaws.


    However, as the members of those teams gradually met with these Jiashi, some obvious unreasonable situations appeared


    A foreign warrior broke the head of a Jiashi with his fist. He thought that the Jiashi was dead. But he didn''t know that the other side''s head was gone, but he still had a long knife in his hand. He gave the warrior a knife. Although he didn''t let the warrior die immediately, after several other Jiashi surrounded him, he was quickly dismembered by random knives.


    There was also a foreign warrior. He had a heavy alloy steel sword on his back. The big sword was invincible. In an instant, he knocked over several Jiashi, but these Jiashi who had broken hands and feet or had no head swarmed around again. Fortunately, there was a priest next to the warrior. This guy had a cross in his hand and a pistol with a special silver bullet in his hand. The pistol blew his head, but he succeeded in breaking up several of the warriors. However, his bullets are obviously not unlimited. In the face of tens of thousands of troops, it''s only a matter of time before the two men are engulfed by the army, and there is no chance that they will be spared.


    Lin Xiaobao couldn''t help but turn pale. She thought of what Qi Yu had said to her before. Qi Yu once said that the real enemy of this mission might be beyond her imagination. Now, she finally learned this extraordinary power of terror!


    It can be said that even if Lin Xiaobao, or anyone in the ninth group of Xuanwu, has to face such an army of Jiashi alone, the chance of survival is quite slim! Even, there is no chance of survival.


    Before long, the members of these two foreign teams were basically completely explained here.


    At this time, Wu fan has already shot their last battle scenes with UAVs. Whether it''s reserved for technical analysis or for trading with the groups and plutocrats behind them in the future, it can be of use.


    However, when Wu fan saw the scene inside through the UAV camera, he almost dropped the UAV controller to the ground


    fuck! The UAV camera captured the ghost soldier!


    It turned out that the soldiers who surrounded and killed the two members of the foreign team were all ferocious and fierce ghost soldiers!


    Although in the history of China, there were also records about "Yin soldiers", and even some powerful people assisted by Yin soldiers.


    Although many people think that these records are unreliable, or that they may deliberately "demonize" certain things, many people still think that Yin soldiers may exist, just as Yin Cao hell may exist.


    Although Wu fan is a scientific research scholar and a mechanical engineer, as a member of the Xuanwu special team, he has also seen many mysterious forces and things that science can''t explain. Today, for the first time, he saw the real "Yin soldier" through the UAV camera¡ª¡ª


    Extremely ferocious expression! The smell of extreme evil!


    And their bloodthirsty instinct, seems to have an inexplicable hatred for any creature!


    Because they are enslaved, they can never get rid of this state of immortality and reincarnation, so they are full of resentment and curse to all living beings, just want to destroy and bury everything.


    What''s more terrifying is that physical attack has little effect on them. Wu fan quickly analyzed the result. It seems that the only way to deal with such spirit body is to rely on the strength, mental power and magic weapons of the warrior.


    The members of these two groups were quickly hanged by the two Yin soldiers. Although they struggled stubbornly and smashed some Yin soldiers, it was of no help at all. These Yin soldiers were not afraid of "death" because they had already died once and seemed to have no fear.


    Although the members of Xuanwu group 9 are not happy with the uninvited warriors and powers in these "exploration" teams, they are still a little chilly to see them submerged by the army of Yin soldiers.


    Of course, Wu fan and Qi Yu are the only people who can see the truth at this time. Others only see a few foreigners who have been killed by armored soldiers. They can''t see the true colors of these Yin soldiers.


    However, how can we cross these Yin soldiers and enter the palace?


    In addition, what is the current situation of the combat team of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, which is the most powerful?


    Ning Daoyi is the one who is most concerned about this problem. This guy is really a little dazed by love now. He is still secretly concerned about junaimei''s condition and worried that she will be surrounded and killed by these two fierce warriors.


    Ning Daoyi thinks that he is good at Kung Fu, but in the face of these two teams, once surrounded, he thinks he will die!


    These guys are all covered with thick armor. It takes a lot of real energy to kill them through armor. However, this kind of attack will undoubtedly consume a lot of real energy. It will soon run out of real energy and can''t last long.


    What''s more, these Jia Shi are all real bearish men. They look very big. They should be fearless warriors bred on the plateau, but their souls are trapped here and become the Yin soldiers full of resentment and hostility.


    Perhaps in response to Ning Daoyi''s conjecture, at this time, he finally saw the body as hot as fire, slender and beautiful!

 Chapter 238

    Members of the combat team of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, it seems that they are also ready to move to the "Palace".


    In fact, no matter whether they can see through the illusions in the secret place or not, they basically feel that the best way to find out what secrets are hidden in the secret place is to enter the "Palace" in the center, where the center should be.


    This is not only the view of Xuanwu group 9, but also the view of the team of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    However, these two armored armies, black and white, are not fuel-efficient lamps. They are not only large in number, but the key is that these two armies form a long snake array


    The array is like a python attacking. It''s not only aggressive, but also can echo with each other! And these two Jiashi teams complement each other, just like Taiji, without flaws!


    If you are familiar with the array, you can walk freely at this time. You won''t let the ninth group of Xuanwu be involved in the killing array.


    However, Ju Naimei, who grew up in the Research Institute of super special warfare, and her team members certainly did not know the strength of the word long snake array, and even less did they know that the whole secret place was a huge killing array. At this time, they thought that with their strong personal strength, they could break through the blockade of these Oracle teams, enter the center of the palace, and then plunder the treasures and mysterious things.


    However, the significance of the existence of the array is to defeat the weak and to trap and kill the strong!


    No matter how strong one''s strength is, it''s really a headache to face this kind of fierce, fearless and hard to be killed.


    At this time, the true strength of all the members of the combat team of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute also emerged.


    In addition to the two martial arts strongmen, juanemi and pubbasan, there is also the "computer man" Yuke, whose whole body is covered with all kinds of modified electronic weapons; There is also "dark tyrant" Johnny, who has the ability to metallize the skin and has the power to explode fury. This man was once a violent member of the infamous Chicago gang and was later absorbed by the Super Special Warfare Research Institute¡° Judge "Carter" is a handsome priest in a white suit, a Christian, and a psionic.


    There are only five people left in the team of Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    However, there is no doubt that the strength of these five guys are not small.


    Even the "computer man" Yuke, as the information collector of the team, is just like Wu fan, but his self-made equipment is blind. Wu fan is jealous and admiring.


    If it''s Wu fan himself, there''s basically no other way to deal with these Yin soldiers, but computer man Yuk, his clothes are all equipped with very special circuit equipment, releasing a kind of current magnetic field, which can have an impact on the spirit and damage it to a certain extent, which can prevent these Yin soldiers from besieging him to a certain extent.


    Not only that, Yuk doesn''t know where he got some ancient cross for exorcism. It seems that although he is engaged in scientific research, he doesn''t reject theological things at all. He has so many things to ward off evil spirits with him. He even takes "holy water" and pours holy water on two short swords he wears. I didn''t expect that the holy water of the Christian Church could have a certain restraint effect on these Yin soldiers!


    In addition, this guy is also equipped with a special silver bullet. When the dagger can''t stop it, he will attack with a pistol, and then hide behind pubbasan when changing the clip. I hope that this powerful master of yuezong can block the attack of these terrible undead warriors for him.


    At this time, the team members of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute should not doubt the information that the Nazis were prepared to build an undead army on the plateau, although the Nazis did not succeed in building such an undead army. However, this matter itself may not be groundless!


    Although the strength of these people in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute is better, they are still in an obvious weak position under the crush of the military array. However, with the congenital great master pubbasan in charge, they are still not completely defeated.


    Pu bubasan''s inborn Qi is condensed into a sword. It''s like a magic weapon. Although these Yin soldiers are not afraid of ordinary swords, they can''t stop the cutting of inborn Qi. Almost all the Yin soldiers around Pu bubasan''s body are cut into five parts by inborn Qi.


    In an instant, pubbasan advanced for a long time with his sharp innate Qi. As long as his innate Qi is sustained long enough, it seems that he may take his team to enter the secret "Palace".


    "The old monk seems to be dying, but he really has some skills." Water Ghost Tong Dan can''t help sighing that there are not many waters in this secret place, which means that Tong Dan''s role is difficult to play.


    Other people naturally see that the old monk pubbasan is worthy of being Yan Donglai''s master. Although he is 100 years old, his cultivation and strength are inferior to that of the dark tyrant in his team, Johnny!


    With his sharp and inborn sword Qi, pubbasan has formed an invisible circle around his body, which not only pushed the team forward, but also protected the safety of several team members. He is the real core of this team!


    In contrast, the beautiful girl, Ju Nai Mei, although her attack is sharp, and she combines Qi Jin with Ninja darts and is invincible, but she only cares about her own attack and does not care about the life or death of other players.


    However, this woman has a strong desire to kill. Just now, she killed a Brahmanic disciple just because he was in the way.


    The poor Brahman, who was fighting with the Yin soldiers, didn''t provoke Ju Naimei at all. Who knows that the crazy woman gave him a dart in the back, which made him experience the supremacy of the warrior of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute before he died.


    "Qi Yu, although the style of these super special war researchers is very domineering, their strength is really strong enough! It seems that pubbasan is going to take his men directly to the palace? " Lin Xiaobao reminded Qi Yu that the implication is whether the people in group 9 should also act.


    "No hurry." Qi Yu said with a smile, "look again. The super combat Research Institute of the super combat Research Institute is known as the world''s first-class super organization, and it is also under the command of Yan Donglai. It rarely has the opportunity to evaluate their strength in such a short distance. Miss Bao, do you want to miss such a great opportunity? "


    Of course, Lin Xiaobao doesn''t want to miss the opportunity. Yan Donglai is her big enemy. At present, the old monk is one of Yan Donglai''s masters and the original instigator of Yan Donglai''s defection. She wants to kill the old monk herself, but it''s not the right time, and she has no such ability.


    However, she was worried that she would be preempted by pubbasan and other people and get the mysterious power or magic weapons in the Palace first. At that time, wouldn''t they be even more powerful?


    Isn''t it more difficult for her to get revenge!

 Chapter 239

    Now the strength of pubbasan''s team has actually surpassed that of the members of Xuanwu group 9 except Qiyu. Even Yuk, the "computer man", has shown strong ability of survival and self-defense. This may be because Yuk has also undergone genetic transformation, After all, Lin Xiaobao and others had already seen the power of the supernatural gene liquid in Lushan gang before.


    But this team of pubbasan is only a small part of Yan Donglai''s strength, because Yan Donglai has several identities, not only the vice president of the super power special warfare research institute, but also the leader of the super power special warfare first team, and also the guest Qing of Hongmen in North America, This shows that Yan Donglai really has the strength to match these auras.


    As Qi Yu said, now is the best time for Lin Xiaobao and members of the ninth Xuanwu group to understand the strength of the super special forces of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, because at this time, they are unlikely to hide their real strength.


    As for pubbasan, it''s not so easy to take them directly to the "Palace"!


    Although the former four leaf elder of the Chinese Bon sect and many other believers of the Chinese Bon sect didn''t come here, Qi Yu knew that they would eventually come here, because this big Xumi chaotic heaven killing array still left a "gate of life", which is not completely isolated from the outside world. If people are willing to study and explore, they can find the opening time of this gate, There should be no problem at all.


    As for why Qi Yu can directly open the door of the array and enter here, it is because he has a full understanding of the array and is proficient in runes. He can open a "temporary gap" with the help of the power of heaven and earth needed by runes to "communicate" the operation of the array.


    Since the Chinese bon and Brahmanic sects have spent so much effort to find and open this secret place, how can they be absent at the most critical moment?


    They will enter here!


    Moreover, these super special war research institutes are unlikely to easily enter that "Palace".


    Sure enough, when phubbasan was fighting to the "Palace", there was a deep and distant battle horn in the palace. Then a cavalry in golden armor was killed out of the palace. In front of the team, there was a flag, on which was a valiant golden winged ROC bird!


    Seeing the flag of the golden winged ROC, Ning Daoyi seemed to think of something and blurted out: "ah... This is the flag of the ancient Elephant Kingdom. That army must be their Zhenguo army! Golden winged Mirs, it is the most valiant warrior on the plateau can be worthy of the logo¡ª¡ª That''s not right. Hasn''t Xiangxiong disappeared for thousands of years? "


    "Master Qi said just now that this secret place is the world''s Yin Cao. You are" hell "here. They have disappeared for thousands of years and become ghosts." Zhang qingdou put in a sentence at this time, "Ning Daoyi, I find that you are not in the state. Have you been influenced by the anger?"


    As a registered disciple of Qiyu, although Zhang qingdou is much older than Qiyu, he respects Qiyu very much. What he says is always remembered. He has noticed that Ning Daoyi is not in the state today. Originally, Ning Daoyi''s talent and strength are slightly better than Zhang qingdou''s, but today Ning Daoyi''s performance is obviously not qualified.


    "Who''s been influenced by hostility?" Ning Daoyi snorted, "I just found some clues. Qi Yu said that this secret place is actually a huge Buddhist killing array. Now the army, whether they are human or ghosts, must have something to do with the ancient Xiangxiong kingdom. Xiangxiong kingdom was born 18000 years ago, and they advocate Buddhism."


    "Wait a minute, isn''t Buddhism born more than 2000 years ago? Eighteen thousand years ago, where was the Dharma Zhang qingdou doesn''t seem to agree with Ning Daoyi''s judgment.


    Ning Daoyi regained his usual self-confidence and said calmly, "that''s because you don''t understand the ancient Xiangxiong civilization and the existence of ancient Xiangxiong Buddhism. Yes, this ancient Xiangxiong Buddhism was born 18000 years ago. It is the oldest Buddhism on the whole earth


    "So good? According to you, Buddhism is not created by Sakyamuni at all? "


    "Maybe, maybe not." This time, Qi Yu spoke in a more confident and positive tone than Ning Daoyi. "All dharmas and thousands of ways exist in the universe and between heaven and earth. Even if it is Sakyamuni, he just feels the existence of Buddhism, and then uses it to practice and help all living beings."


    Hearing Qi Yu''s words, both Zhang qingdou and Ning Daoyi nodded their heads gently, and a kind of understanding appeared in their hearts.


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao said: "they are fighting!"


    This ancient Xiangxiong Kingdom''s Zhenguo army, with a strong sense of war, attacked the combat team of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    At this time, Pu bubasan replaced junaimei''s vanguard position, and wanted to break through the opponent''s army with his strong innate Qi!


    But at this moment, the cavalry suddenly leaped out, and this man seemed to be an invincible general: his eyes were like electricity, his body was big, and he was holding a wolf tooth stick. He leaped into the air and released his great fighting spirit!


    What a strong general!


    If it was in the ancient battlefield, this guy would be an outstanding general among all armies, and he would definitely be the mainstay of the kingdom.


    At this time, the general roared like thunder, and the big stick of wolf teeth in his hand suddenly fell on pubbasan, regardless of the terrible sword Qi released from pubbasan''s palm.


    However, at the moment when the wolf tooth stick came to the top of pubbasan''s head, it suddenly burst out a group of strong and incomparable Qi, which showed a light gold, boundless, awe inspiring, forcing pubbasan to fight with all his strength and innate Qi!


    Boom~


    The two men''s energy collided with each other, just like a double thunder attack, deafening.


    Yu Jin burst open, and several Yin soldiers around were suddenly rolled up in the air!


    Seeing this, the ninth group of Xuanwu was shocked


    Pububasan, one of the four masters of yuezong, was suppressed by an unknown general! This general should have no innate cultivation.


    "That''s the secret of Buddhism - Hunyuan Vajra power!" Qi Yu broke the mystery. "This Hunyuan Vajra power is one of the most powerful skills in Buddhism. Even if it''s just in the period of transforming power, Qi power can mix yuan into one. It''s as strong as Vajra. Even if it''s innate Qi, it''s hard to break it!"

 Chapter 240

    Although the quality of innate Qi is definitely higher than the inner strength of Qi training, there are some top-level skills in Buddhism and Taoism, and some practitioners have different talents, which can make the practice of Qi training comparable to that of innate Qi.


    In front of him, the general of the ancient Elephant Kingdom, relying on the strength of Hunyuan King Kong, carried the inborn strongman Pubu Basang.


    Master confrontation, the first heavy momentum!


    The realm of pubbasan''s cultivation is naturally above this general, but before he killed the Yin soldiers, it cost a lot of real yuan, and his own murderous spirit was also consumed a lot. However, this general was nourished by the fierce spirit, and was at the peak of his fighting spirit and strength. He was like a god blocking the killing of gods and a Buddha blocking the killing of Buddhas!


    He is not afraid of the inborn strongman of pubbasan.


    At the same time, the other golden cavalry also surrounded several other super special warfare research institutes, and used the cavalry''s rapid penetration advantage and mobility to quickly separate these people.


    These guys, when they were alive, were worthy of being the most elite and brave warriors on the plateau. Their riding skills and martial arts were much stronger than those of the previous warriors. Moreover, they not only had sharp cutlasses, but also had crossbows and arrows!


    When he saw that several of his members were separated by these cavalry, he didn''t feel very good. Once he went his own way, he might be divided and annihilated, so he quickly asked other people to come close to him.


    It''s a pity that everyone is too busy to deal with the fierce attacks from all sides. How can they keep the formation like before.


    This scene, of course, is also basaltic "yes, now it''s their turn to do their best." Lin Xiaobao said, "take a good look, to see how strong the players from the world''s first-class power organizations are."


    Apart from Qiyu, everyone is actually a little curious.


    The super power special warfare research institute and its behind the scenes consortia, no matter in finance, science and technology, are standing on the top of the world, and even the power of the powers is also the best in the world. It''s just that they finally have a chance to see how strong their strength is.


    Among the remaining members of the combat team of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, the one with the weakest combat effectiveness should be "computer man" Yuke, because he should not have been responsible for fighting. But now there was no way. Yuke had to face the siege of these soldiers and cavalry alone.


    But this guy won''t wait to die. A lazy donkey rolls around to avoid the machete of the cavalry. He takes out two pistols from his body and shoots at random. After he has no bullets, he throws the pistol directly and pulls out a special grenade. However, when the grenade explodes, it''s not shrapnel, but silver powder of secret silver, which can corrode ghosts and other creatures. However, this thing only forced the Jiashi away, but it could not blow up the cavalry.


    Seeing a cavalry''s machete cut off the top of Yuke''s head, he thought he was dead. Who knew that this guy suddenly rose to the sky¡ª¡ª


    It turns out that this guy''s backpack has jet function, just like a jet backpack! Although this thing can only carry on the short distance flight, but barely took Yuke out of danger.


    After all, Wu fan was a member of the combat team of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. At this time, he felt inferior!


    This Yuk not only has excellent computer technology, but also has great engineering and manufacturing ability. All kinds of life-saving small things emerge in an endless stream. He also has a good way to face the enemy in battle. Even if he is separated from his teammates, he can still save his life in a short time.


    Look at the black "tyrant" Johnny, who is a real "iron fist". Because he has the ability of skin metallization, he is like a "body of steel". With boundless brute force and excellent fighting skills, he can resist even the golden cavalry, but his physical attack method can only smash these cavalry at most, It cannot be eliminated completely.


    A moment later, those Jiashi and cavalry who were broken by him gathered around again. This guy roared wildly and injected himself with a magic gene liquid. Suddenly, his breath suddenly increased, and his metal powers also penetrated from the skin to the muscles and even bones, which made his strength and momentum suddenly rise, and it seemed that he could be furious all the time!


    "Johnny, you fool, you are a waste of resources! Even if you use the supernatural gene liquid to enhance your power, you can''t really eliminate these evil spirits! " Carter, the "judge" not far away, said to Johnny that this Carter had just injected a magic gene liquid, and his whole body was surrounded by white strong light. The beetles close to the strong light melted like ice and snow close to the flame.


    This is the power of "judge" Carter - born light holder!


    "Carter, if you stop talking nonsense, I''ll kill you first!" Johnny roared, this guy is in a high state of lethality at this time.


    Also under siege was junaimei. However, instead of injecting the supernatural gene solution, she calmly took out a purple talisman and put it between her two fingers. She said with pride, "no matter where you come from, let''s have a taste of the most famous exorcism family of Jiahe family - the talisman given to me by Qing Mingjia Shaojun¡ª¡ª Return spirit talisman


    This talisman is of real value. After Zhenyuan was inspired, the rune on the talisman suddenly lit up, forming an invisible defense circle around junaimei''s body. Those Jiashi Yin soldiers could not break into the defense circle. Even if the golden cavalry rushed in, they would be eroded and weakened by the power of the rune.


    As a result, Ju Naimei once again charged in the direction of the "Palace" with a talisman in one hand and a dart in the other. The paranoid and fanatical side of her blood is vividly reflected in her!


    "She''s... Crazy!" Ning Daoyi sighed softly, but the tone was very complicated.


    Hearing his exclamation, Zhang Fengjing seems to have noticed something at last, but she didn''t point it out, because she knows that it''s not the right time - love in the battlefield will never bring a happy ending!


    What''s more, as a woman, Zhang Fengjing knows that Ning Daoyi is the favorite of the dragon and tiger mountain, but she has little experience. Junaimei is not only experienced, but also a madwoman. Ning Daoyi really digs her own grave!


    So, at this time, Zhang Fengjing deliberately said: "that little girl''s charm seems to have good power!"


    In fact, it was said to Qi Yu.


    As expected, Qi Yu was hit by the attack. He could not help humming: "is that all right? This is simply out of fashion! It''s like a ghost drawing a peach Charm -- the amateur in the amateur! The things created by amateur Rune masters are disgraceful, or they should be destroyed! "


    Qi Yu stretched out his left hand and made a move towards the direction where Ju Naimei was.


    Although hundreds of meters apart, the talisman from Qingming family in her hand suddenly turned into a white light, flew into Qiyu''s hand, lit a fire, and instantly turned into ashes!

 Chapter 241

    Ning Daoyi can''t help but wonder, don''t understand why Qi Yu suddenly shot.


    Ju Naimei is very angry and wants to kill Qi Yu with a dart, but she knows that even if the dart can be shot in front of Qi Yu, it will not kill him.


    What''s more, she had just lost the talisman, and those Jiashi and Jinjia cavalry surrounded her, which made her too busy to attack.


    Ning Daoyi''s mouth moved. He couldn''t help but want to say something, but he finally went back.


    For a moment, the team members of pubbasan were all in trouble, and there was no way to take care of each other.


    Even pubbasan himself, facing the fierce attack of the fierce general, was completely on the defensive at this time.


    I can''t help it. Although the general didn''t reach the innate level, he should have reached half of the innate level. After thousands of years of fierce and murderous attack, this guy needs to be released and vented!


    When pubbasan met it, it was bloody mildew.


    However, as one of the four great masters of yuezong, the inborn strong, pubbasan''s defense is as solid as gold and has no worries for the time being.


    But Yuke, Johnny and Carter, their situation is getting worse.


    Especially the guy Yuke, after flying in the air for a while, the jet pack lost its function and was almost killed by random arrows. After landing, he was soon besieged again.


    At the beginning, Johnny and Carter can support the situation with the power of magic gene liquid, but magic gene liquid can only make them violent for a while. If they can''t break through when they are violent, then their situation will only be worse!


    In contrast, that woman, Ju Nai Mei, is more and more brave, and at this time, she did not even have a magic gene injection.


    There is no doubt that this woman is born to like fighting, born with crazy genes, so she does not need magic gene liquid to stimulate herself.


    "Well, the play is over. It''s time for us to act." Qi Yu believes that everyone should have a reasonable understanding and evaluation of the strength of the members of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, so there is no need to continue to watch the war, after all, they also want to enter the "Palace".


    Although, that "Royal Palace" is actually a tower of bones.


    The so-called fool labors and the wise labors. Of course, meeting together will not let Xuanwu Tongdan. He has a similar idea. This mission seems to be useless. Although there is no wide water area, why does he have to fight in the water?


    As for Zhang qingdou and Ning Daoyi, although they are already half step congenital strong, but in this battle he saw the powerful strength of pubbasang, the master of yuezong, and also realized what is beyond heaven and beyond man. If they can''t become the real congenital strong, everything is nonsense!


    At this time, Zhang qingdou and Ning Daoyi both focused on Qi Yu and wanted to know how he could avoid a large number of Jiashi and cavalry and lead them into the "Royal Palace" in the vast wilderness.


    The reason why Zhang qingdou and Ning Daoyi have confidence in Qiyu is that they have witnessed Qiyu defeat Cai Wushang, the congenital strong man of daomeng. That is to say, Qiyu absolutely has the strength comparable to the congenital strong man, although his realm is just a period of strength.


    Even, in their eyes, even if pubbasan and Qiyu fight alone, it is likely to be a direct tragedy, because Qiyu is not only powerful, but also has many mysterious means that others can''t imagine.


    For example, at present, pubbasan and the powerful combat team of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute have no way to directly break through the siege of two infantry and one cavalry, and even two adventure teams have been destroyed by the regiment. However, when they meet this guy, they have enough confidence to walk towards these Yin soldiers with the people of the ninth group of Xuanwu, without any tension and fear.


    At this time, the members of the combat team of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute also saw the emergence of the ninth group of Xuanwu, which they despised. They even thought that the ninth group of Xuanwu chose to appear at this time, just to use them to disperse the attraction of the Yin soldiers, and then rush into the "Palace" with the minimum cost. However, this is obviously impossible. Even the martial arts and powers of their Super Special Warfare Research Institute are unable to break through the blockade of these Yin soldiers, and the members of the ninth group of Xuanwu are even more impossible!


    At this time, the Yin soldiers and cavalry had found that Qi Yu and others were getting closer. They began to change their formation. The cavalry had begun to charge in a whole team, and the infantry soldiers began to encircle the ninth group of Xuanwu like two snakes!


    Surrounded by thousands of Jiashi and cavalry, this formation is enough to kill the members of Xuanwu group 9 many times and chop them into meat sauce!


    Even pubbasan snorted contemptuously at this time: "I don''t know whether it''s alive or dead! Xuanwu group 9, it''s hard to make a big deal! "


    At this time, Ju Naimei also glimpsed the actions of Qi Yu and others. She saw that he had been surrounded by Yin soldiers and cavalry. Her face was filled with a sneer, as if to say: Doctor of death, have you finally chosen your own way to die!


    Charge of the golden cavalry, has leaped into the air, machete like the moon, cut to Qiyu head!


    At this moment, Qi Yu slowly raised his left hand, pinched a sword formula with his fingers, and faced the cavalry, he burst out: "thunder --"

 Chapter 242

    Boom~


    Thunder!


    The voice resounds through the secret.


    A group of thunder light burst out at Qiyu''s fingertips, just like a golden basketball sized spherical lightning, surrounded by countless lightning arcs. Although it seems not powerful, it''s just the moment when the thunder burst out. There are more than ten Golden Knights charging towards Qiyu in an instant.


    But the thunder released by Linglei Fu had already scattered more than ten golden cavalry, leaving only pure mental power, which was quietly taken away by Qiyu with Jingsu Fulong Fu, and it was temporarily cheaper for Qingming.


    Seeing this, not to mention those super special warfare research institutes were surprised, even the members of Xuanwu group 9 were very surprised


    The strength of these Yin soldiers and cavalry is so powerful, and it is difficult to be killed. Even the super special war research institute can''t break through the siege. When we meet this guy, we just stimulate a magic talisman at random, and the momentum alone will disperse more than ten cavalry. It''s incredible!


    In fact, this is the so-called "one thing down one thing"!


    Although the Yin soldier is a kind of fierce ghost, it''s hard to be killed, but Qi Yu''s Linglei Fu is tempered by the Tianlei power of the nine immortals. It''s a terrible thunder power that even the virtual immortals can kill. How can the ghosts resist the Tianlei''s power! God thunder is the enemy of all ghosts!


    He directly crushed more than ten golden cavalry with Tianlei''s power, but Qiyu didn''t release the power of Linglei''s power. He just used the power of Linglei''s power to open the way for him and the members of the ninth group.


    Being intimidated by the thunder amulet between Qi Yu''s fingers, those Yin soldiers and cavalry retreat one after another. Even though they have no self-consciousness, as ghosts, fear of thunder is just an instinct, just like a madman will find something to eat when he is hungry. There is no need to explain.


    As a result, in the eyes of those super special war research institutes, Qi Yu just inspired a magic talisman at his fingertips. Without even releasing the talisman, he directly opened up a road among the Yin soldiers and walked towards the "Palace" without delay.


    It''s such a "simple" trick that he even compared pubbassan with him, because no matter what pubbassan''s strength is, he certainly can''t push back these Yin soldiers so easily.


    Seeing that Qi Yu swaggered to the "King''s Palace" and thought that he had taken away the "talisman" before, Ju Naimei hated it. However, she had to admit that compared with the talisman in Qi Yu''s hand, the talisman given to her by the young prince of Qing Ming''s family was simply rubbish in the garbage!


    Even more hateful, Qi Yu leisurely shuttled through the army of Yin soldiers. When passing by the members of the combat team of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, he never forgot to smile at them and seemed to be very "friendly", but it was clearly a mockery and demonstration.


    When Ju Naimei saw Qi Yu''s hateful smile, she was so angry that she sent a dart directly to Qi Yu. However, this dart didn''t hit Qi Yu. Instead, it was patted by him. All around the world, the whale swallowing formula burst out. Suddenly, the direction of the dart changed. It shot out at a faster speed and flew directly to the "judge" Carter.


    In the face of the double pressure of the Jiashi and the cavalry, Carter was already tired of coping with it. He never thought that a dart would suddenly come. Moreover, the dart was more fierce than junaimei''s strength. He dealt with it in a hurry, but he didn''t cut it off. All he heard was "hiss ~" and the dart was nailed directly into Carter''s forehead.


    "Judge" Carter fell to the sky, dead!


    In an instant, his body was torn to pieces by Yin soldiers and gold cavalry.


    "Damn it --" pubbasan roared. He was too arrogant to meet this guy. He even dared to kill the members of the combat team of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute in his presence. This is tantamount to challenging the Super Special Warfare Research Institute of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and the Super Special Warfare Research Institute!


    In the face of such a blatant provocation, we must kill it.


    Otherwise, it will affect the invincible dignity of the super organization of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute!


    However, no matter how angry pubbasan was, Qiyu ignored him and directly ignored the existence of the master of yuezong and the congenital master. It was just like before, Qiyu threw a sentence to pubbasan: "there''s too much bullshit, can you get in or not?".


    Pu bubasan roared and wanted to get rid of the general as soon as possible and kill Qi Yu immediately. However, it was just his wishful thinking. How could Pu bubasan get rid of the general''s strength and other golden cavalry?


    Seeing that Qi Yu was about to enter the "King''s Palace", the Yin soldiers had no way to surround him and Qi Yu people in the ninth group. Pu bubasan and his team members were so angry that they wanted to drag Qi Yu and others into the water.


    However, at this time, the gate of the "Royal Palace" was completely opened, but groups of Chinese Bon monks and foreign Brahmanic disciples came out of the "Royal Palace". It seems that these guys have finally found the "gate" to enter the secret place.


    These monks and Brahmanic disciples just blocked Qi Yu''s way.


    Seeing this situation, pubbasan and others immediately felt a sense of schadenfreude: it seems that although these guys in the ninth group of Xuanwu avoided the Yin soldiers with spirit talismans, they have to fight the masters of Bon and Brahmanism in China! Let''s not talk about other people, but the four leaf elder of the Bon religion is a congenital strong one. They have more than one four leaf elder, not to mention a five leaf living Buddha here!


    Although Nie chipuzan, the five leaf living Buddha of Chinese Bon religion, is not as famous as several living Buddhas of yuezong, in the eyes of martial practitioners on the whole plateau, Nie chipuzan''s name is absolutely like thunder!


    Because Nie chipuzan is the youngest congenital warrior in the whole plateau, and he is proficient in many kinds of Buddhism. Even pubbasan, one of the four masters of yuezong, sometimes sighs for himself. If there is no need, pubbasan absolutely does not want to be an enemy of Nie chipuzan.


    Now, it''s time for Nie chipuzan and several four leaf elders to kill Qiyu, and it''s uncertain that pububasan will still have a chance to reap the benefits of yuweng.


    Besides, beside Nie chipuzan, there is a Brahmanic top strongman, ayuhan, the Holy Son of Brahmanism!


    Maybe the ninth group of Xuanwu didn''t know much about ayurhan, but phubbasan had heard about him for a long time. Ayurhan was over forty years old, but he looked as if he was twenty years old. He was not as dark as other Brahman apostles. His skin color was very white and tender, and he seemed to burst with a kind of demonic feeling. In terms of appearance alone, he is absolutely the most beautiful man of Brahmanism.


    However, this Brahman son is "gorgeous as peaches and plums, heart like snakes and scorpions". This man treats his followers very harshly. If his subordinates dare to disobey his orders, or fail to complete the tasks he told them, they are usually punished with cruel punishments such as eye digging, cutting off limbs, and so on. The end is worse than death!


    Ayuhan treated Brahmins as well as pagans.


    In the eyes of pubbasan, Qi Yu is dead!


    The ninth group of Xuanwu will be destroyed!

 Chapter 243

    "Qiyu, you mysterious little beast, although you entered the secret kingdom by chance before, you never dreamed that we are the real masters here, and we can really control here! And you, you warriors, you self righteous heretics, will all be buried here! "


    The four leaf elder who had been humiliated by Qiyu before finally found an opportunity to attack Qiyu. Now there is five leaf living Buddha Nie chipuzan sitting in the town himself, accompanied by another four leaf elder and hundreds of Chinese Bon believers. In addition, ayuhan, the son of Brahman, came here with a group of Brahman saints to help. No matter the ninth group of Xuanwu or the foreigners, they would all be buried here! Of course, the first one he wants to kill is Qi Yu! This little beast was so arrogant that he humiliated him in front of many believers.


    Originally thought that Qiyu would be frightened and desperate, but Qiyu still put on such a confident look and nodded seriously, "yes, a lot of people will be buried here, including you, but certainly not from the ninth group of Xuanwu."


    "Ha ha ha!" Elder Siye couldn''t help laughing, "boy, haven''t you woken up yet? Don''t you know, you''re surrounded by us? With the five leaf living Buddha and the Brahman son here, the ninth group of Xuanwu will surely be annihilated! "


    Qi Yu, however, was not angry. Instead, he turned his eyes to the five leaf living Buddha Nie chipuzan and said in an insightful tone, "are you their living Buddha? Since they are living Buddhas, why should they lead them into this killing array and death place? "


    Nie chipuzan, the five leaf living Buddha, looked slightly surprised, but immediately he was as calm as water: "elder Siye is right, you heretics are always conceited and smart, thinking you know a lot of secrets. But the more secrets you know, the faster you die! "


    "Living Buddha, don''t worry. I''m not conceited and smart. I''m really smart." Qi Yu laughed and looked at the four leaf elder with pity, "I know you want to kill me, but it''s meaningless, because you will all die soon."


    "Nonsense Elder Siye scolded angrily. He wanted to kill Qiyu immediately. However, he thought that after all, there are five leaf Living Buddhas sitting here and living in the pure land of Shambhala. Naturally, five leaf Living Buddhas can use the power of the kingdom to crush them easily.


    With a smile and no explanation, Qi Yu asked the five leaf living Buddha, "living Buddha, if you are not going to open this big Xumi chaotic heaven killing array, I''m afraid I can''t help it."


    When they heard "Da Xumi''s chaotic heaven killing array", the five leaf living Buddha and Brahman''s son could not help but be moved. At this time, they finally determined that Qi Yu was "really smart" and knew the real secret of this secret place. So the five leaf living Buddha didn''t bother to talk nonsense. He said in a deep voice: "if you know the true face of this secret place, you should know its real power - Shengmen pass!"


    "Dead door open!" The son of Brahman, ayuhan, took it. They looked at each other with a smile and stood hand in hand.


    In a flash, the Da Xumi chaotic heaven killing array finally showed its true face of terror. In the whole secret place, the beautiful primeval forests, glaciers and lakes, grassland flower sea, precious stones and gold... Are all gone! In front of me, there are only white bones, flickering ghost fire, deep ghost cave and dense fog


    Before the sound of those pleasant birds, the sound of water has disappeared, only the shrill, bitter voice of the ghost.


    Qi Yu said before the "human yincao", it is too suitable to describe here.


    The kingdom of heaven, in an instant, became a Yin Cao!


    Among the bon and Brahmanic believers, there is a sense of sudden change, as if the whole outlook on life collapsed at this moment


    This is the legendary pure land of Shambhala. Many people want to enter this pure land for their whole lives, but they haven''t felt the beauty for a moment. How can it become hell all of a sudden? Is it true that what they believe in is not the Buddha, but the devil of hell?


    My God, why on earth is this!


    The middle bon and Brahmins were in a state of collapse by this time.


    And the strong men of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute were also shocked. They obviously didn''t know why the place like heaven turned into hell in an instant, and they felt the unprecedented danger signal at the same time.


    Seeing this, pubbasan was shocked and then looked up to the sky and sighed: "I can''t imagine... I can''t imagine! I play with eagles all day long, but the eagles peck my eyes! Yuezongwu is the first one to focus on spiritual cultivation. I should have seen through this mysterious illusion. I didn''t know that I had a preconceived idea. I thought that this was really Shambhala Heaven - either heaven or hell. No wonder those foreign Brahmanic disciples called this plan "dizang plan"! "


    At this time, pubbasan finally had a sense of sudden realization, but it didn''t make him feel better, because although he reluctantly saw that it was a dangerous game, he was in the game now. How happy was he?


    What''s more, Qi Yu even said that this is a big Xumi chaotic heaven killing array. Just listen to the name, you can see that this is a very fierce array. It''s hard for him, or junaimei, Yuke and Johnny to retreat.


    "By the way, since the boy Qiyu knew this killing array, did he have a way to break it?" A thought came to pubbasan''s mind. Since Qi Yu knew the killing array, if he joined hands with him for a while, there should be a great possibility to break through the encirclement successfully, right?


    When you leave this place, you can find a chance to turn around and kill Qiyu. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone?


    So, pubbasan immediately said to Qiyu in a loud voice: "Qiyu, since you know this killing array, you must know how to break it? Why don''t we join hands -- "


    "Pu bubasan, you old monk have a good guess. I''m sure you know the killing array. Otherwise, you can''t open the temporary door to enter here before. However, how can I join hands with you? Do you think I let you in here just to be a living Lei Feng Qi Yu said in a sarcastic tone.


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, pubbasang felt a chill. He suddenly realized a possibility: before Qi Yu opened the door, it was not "magnanimous", nor was it because Xuanwu group 9 didn''t want to fight against many teams, but because Qi Yu deliberately let them in, and then killed them conveniently!

 Chapter 244

    "You are so poisonous


    Pubbassan himself is not a kind person, but when he understood the cause and effect, he also felt that Qi Yu''s heart was too cruel. This tactic of "using a knife to kill people" was superb.


    Although Ju Nai Mei is a super special War Research Institute, she is Yan Donglai''s Apprentice after all. Of course, she can understand Chinese. At this time, she suddenly understands what this killing situation is. She is shocked: she has always been vicious and decisive, but compared with Qi Yu, the means and realm of the opposite party''s killing are not at the same level!


    Qi Yu didn''t even need to start, so he completely buried several survivors of the foreign team here, and "sent" the humanoid tank Sergei away. Among the combat team of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, only four people were left by him, and I don''t know how many of them can successfully break through.


    "This Chinese youth, the doctor of death... Zhenima is so cruel!" Ju Nai Mei made such an understanding in her heart. She suddenly felt that her own cruel means and style were too superficial and superficial. When she met this guy, she was a cannibal!


    However, if all this is really the same calculation, how can he deal with the Chinese bon and Brahmins?


    No matter how powerful the means of Qiyu are, there should be no chance of winning in the face of the five leaf living Buddha and the Brahman son, not to mention that the five leaf living Buddha seems to be the master of the killing array.


    "Qiyu, if you want to kill us, be careful to pit yourself and the ninth group of Xuanwu to death here!" Pubbasan roared, eager to leave, but he found that the strength of the former general suddenly began to improve, and so did the soldiers and cavalry around him!


    There is no doubt that the Da Xumi chaotic heaven killing array has started to run.


    When the gate of life is closed and the gate of death is opened, all the creatures in this array will become the victims of this killing array, or sacrifice.


    Qi Yu clearly knows that this big Xumi chaotic heaven killing array is not the first time to open, because the existence of this killing array is to strangle the believers and adventurers who enter it through the "gate of life".


    No matter believers or adventurers, when they first see this secret place, they will be shocked by its beautiful appearance. They think that this is the long-standing pure land of the kingdom of God, and then try their best to get into the array. Later, some people may have found the "gate of birth" of the array cleverly, and then go in happily, but they didn''t expect that the gate of birth suddenly became the school of learning, and the pure land of the kingdom of God suddenly became the killing array and the world''s Yin Cao.


    Anyone who enters this array will never have a chance to leave, because there is no "gate of life" in this array. The so-called "gate of life" just attracts outsiders to enter here.


    The essence, blood and soul of the people who are killed will become a part of this array. The soul will be imprisoned here forever, and will eventually be assimilated by the evil spirit and become a vicious ghost; Blood essence and true element will be absorbed by the master of the array and become the "nutrients" needed by the master of the array.


    Who is the master of the array?


    Now, it''s time to surface.


    It seems that it should be the five leaf living Buddha and the foreign Brahman son of the Bon sect. These two guys started the killing array hand in hand, and now they are closer. It seems that they are as good as one person.


    When the killing array starts, the strength of Yin soldiers becomes stronger.


    The pressure on pubbasan and others has increased again.


    Finally, pubbasan injected himself with a magic gene liquid. His old, rickety body suddenly became strong and straight, and his momentum suddenly increased. With a loud shout, he finally shook away the general who had been pestering him. Then he rushed to the place where Qi Yu was, and said, "if you want to pit us, I''ll kill you first!"


    It can be seen that pubbasan hated Qiyu very much and was shocked by his means of killing people with a knife, so he was ready to kill him at any cost.


    A furious great master, his attack power is not small!


    But just when pubbasang tried to kill Qiyu, he suddenly felt that there was a congenital sword Qi on his back. The murderous Qi was like frost. Did a congenital expert attack him from behind?


    Pubbasan had to let Qi Yu go for a while and turned to fight, but what he saw was not a human being, but a ghost, which was different from those Yin soldiers¡ª¡ª


    He is not manic at all, but very calm, very calm looking at pubbasan, seems to be looking for his offensive and defensive flaws!


    "Who are you?" Pubbasan couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m just master Qi''s slave, not worth mentioning." Ghost Wei Heng replied coldly that as a talisman who controls the spirit, he can play a more powerful role in such an environment. Because he is the undead, and he is a higher level undead, he can devour the spiritual power of other Yin soldiers, so as to strengthen himself. Although he may also be influenced by the evil spirit, as long as he is around Qi, Wei Heng doesn''t have to worry about the anger at all.


    "A congenital soul is willing to be a slave and servant. How can he be virtuous?" Pubbasan thought it incredible that although Qi Yu was evil hearted and had endless means, his realm was just the peak of strength. How could he let the soul of a congenital warrior be willing to be a slave.


    Wei Heng didn''t pay attention to pubbasang, and didn''t mean to attack pubbasang. As a congenital spirit, Wei Heng naturally knew how to use these Yin soldiers around him. He only needed to use these Yin soldiers to contain pubbasang. The old monk has just injected the gene liquid of gods and demons. Zhenyuan and his strength are at the peak. It''s not easy to kill him, just contain him.


    With the control of Wei Heng, pububasan fell into the mire of being besieged again. Although he was injected with the supernatural gene, his situation was much better than before.


    What''s more irritating is that pubbasang also felt the influence of the vices around him at this time, because during the fierce battle, he would inevitably inhale these vices mixed in the aura of heaven and earth, but he didn''t have time to refine these vices, so he would be easily affected.


    At the same time, Ju Nai Mei also injected magic gene liquid at this time, and forced her self cultivation to the congenital stage. However, after entering the congenital stage, she was not as manic as before, because she remembered some words that master Yan Donglai had said to her: Magic gene liquid makes people feel and use the power of magic, rather than being influenced by the power of magic, Become a wild beast.

 Chapter 245

    Because of this, Ju Nai Mei, who was injected with Shenmo gene solution, was more calm than any other team member. Although she knew that she was in an unprecedented crisis, she was still calm and looking for a chance of life.


    Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah~


    At this time, a cry suddenly sounded.


    It was the group of monks and Brahmanic disciples who were attacked by the Yin soldiers!


    These guys originally came here with a pious pilgrimage mentality. Who knows that they will become sacrifice to the killing array.


    A four leaf elder roared at the five leaf living Buddha Nie chipuzan: "why? Living Buddha, why are you so cruel to your followers! Tell me, it''s not your intention


    Nie chipuzan, the five leaf living Buddha, is highly respected in the religion. Since he was identified as the reincarnation of the living Buddha, he has been worshipped by the believers of the Chinese Bon religion. Even the four leaf elder in his congenital period has great respect for him. Who would have thought that the five leaf living Buddha would kill these devout believers today? It''s insane!


    Nie chipuzan ignored the four leaf elder. He was more close to the Brahman son, which made people feel disgusted.


    The most unbearable thing is the three enchanting concubines of the five leaf living Buddha. They were selected and trained from childhood, and became the living Buddha concubines. They were all spoiled. Although they were already the world''s vultures, they thought Nie chipuzan would protect them.


    At this time, they must be very upset to see that the five leaf living Buddha was wrapped up with the little white face of Brahman. So they directly cursed the Brahman son and told him to get away from him. Don''t pollute the five leaf living Buddha.


    Who knows, the five leaf living Buddha sneered at a "stupid woman" and slapped a Ming imperial concubine to death. Then he opened his mouth and swallowed her soul.


    The other two concubines were shocked, but they didn''t even have the chance to escape. Nie chipuzan and ayuhan almost killed the other two concubines at the same time. Then they hugged each other tightly and entered the "Palace". It was not the palace, but the skeleton tower.


    When the two four leaf elders of the Bon sect saw that Nie chipuzan had personally killed three of his favorite concubines, they immediately felt as if they were dead. They knew that the five leaf living Buddha was really crazy, or that he was so evil.


    The two four leaf elders sighed twice, and they joined hands to kill in the opposite direction of the palace, hoping to get away from here and pass the message to other high-level and members of the Bon sect, never to enter this terrible killing battle again.


    The two four leaf elders thought that with their innate cultivation, they should be able to escape from this ghost place. But they soon found that after the killing array was started, everything had disappeared. They couldn''t distinguish the location, and they couldn''t see the edge. There was a lot of ghost everywhere. There was a lot of Yin wind everywhere, and there was the roar of Yin soldiers everywhere


    The only place with light and bright spot is the former palace. On the current white skeleton tower, this tower is made of human bones. This is also the eye of dazumi''s chaotic heaven killing array.


    However, the "holy light" that people saw before is actually the light of ghost fire, because the essence, blood and soul of the creatures hanged in this killing array will gather here, and then be absorbed by the array controller, or transformed into fierce ghosts and enslaved by the array controller.


    Because of this, before in this "Kingdom of God", the sun and moon could not be seen. That''s because if there was sunlight shining here, the strength of these Yin soldiers would be greatly reduced. Therefore, this array uses "ghost fire" to simulate "holy light", which also makes these Bon monks and Brahmanic disciples fascinated. However, this is the light that leads them to death.


    At this time, the most relaxed is still Qiyu and Xuanwu, "this... Just feel pity for them." Ning Daoyi said.


    "Don''t patronize and pity others. Think about our own situation." At this time, Zhang qingdou saw that the two inborn strong men of the Chinese Bon religion were fighting left and right. It seemed that they were just trapped. He also began to worry about the people in group 9 of Xuanwu. "The two four leaf elders of the Chinese Bon religion are inborn strong men, and so are pubbasang. Now the situation of these three guys is not optimistic. After they all die, what should we do, What are those two guys doing? "


    Before Zhang qingdou finished his words, he saw that the five leaf living Buddha Nie chipuzan and the Brahman son both came to the top of the skeleton white bone pagoda, and the two guys really combined! No wonder straight men like Zhang qingdou feel the thunder rolling in the sky.


    The others in Xuanwu group 9 also felt a little silly at this time. They didn''t know why Nie chipuzan wanted to be associated with ayuhan. Besides, they killed three beautiful Mingfei before. Is this guy crazy? Or is it because ayuhan, the so-called Holy Son, has no unique skill?


    After all, ayuhan is the son of Brahman. He must be very proficient in their sect''s Secret skills. But why do they come out in such a ghostly environment?


    Obviously, this is not the case!

 Chapter 246

    Poor Lin Xiaobao, as "this is not awe inspiring, this is practice." Qi Yu zhengse said, "color is emptiness, and emptiness is color. We often hear this sentence, but we seldom understand the wonderful idea. Great joy in Zen is a common secret of yuezong and Brahmanism. We should pay attention to" first hook it with desire, then make it into Buddha''s wisdom ", so don''t be confused by its appearance. What''s more, these two people have really achieved the unity of soul and flesh. Even the men and women in love are dwarfed by the two of them. The two of them are just one person"That sounds creepy to me!" Lin Xiaobao is a straight girl. She thinks the picture is too beautiful to see. "Qi Yu, don''t you do something? Waiting for these two lunatics to perform and then kill us? ""Don''t worry." Qi Yu said, "because if they can''t combine successfully, the most valuable things in this secret place won''t show up. Otherwise, do you think I would like to watch them both perform? "Lin Xiaobao had no choice but to watch and wait.Besides, the situation of Xuanwu group 9 is the best now, and no one is lost. This is naturally due to Qi Yu. If he hadn''t followed his advice, Lin Xiaobao couldn''t imagine how many people would have been lost this time.Even, the whole army may be destroyed!At this moment, the five leaf living Buddha nichipzan and the Brahman son ayuhan have finally completed the final fusion of spirit and flesh, and they are completely integrated into one. These two guys look like two headed and four handed Buddha statues. They no longer have a little taste of evil. Instead, they are a sublimation of realm and a feeling of great joy to Bodhisattva.Qiyu knew that the reason why the two could be combined was that they were originally from the same source: niechipuzan and ayuhan were originally born of a powerful spiritual creature "seizing reincarnation". What kind of "genius" and "Holy Son" were born to know, but they were all in infancy or seriously ill In the event of a major change, when the mind is lost, it is occupied by other spirit creatures.The difference is that this spirit creature is very powerful and directly creates two parts, one is Nie chipuzan, the other is ayuhan. Because of this, the Chinese Bon religion cooperates with the foreign Brahmanism and develops such a "underground hiding plan". Through deep drilling, this "secret land of the divine kingdom" buried for a long time can be re emerged, So as to complete the "return" of this powerful spirit creature.Nie chipuzan and ayuhan, the former practice pure Yang Qi, while the latter practice pure Yin Qi. Just because of this, ayuhan is so beautiful, just like a woman. Through the combination of great joy and Zen, they are in line with yuezong''s idea of "gender unity, breeding all things in the universe", and get great liberation through great joy. They become another "person".Although the appearance of two heads and four hands made this guy very strange, just like a monster, anyone could feel that his momentum and realm were improving rapidly, and it seemed to reach an unprecedented height. This kind of breath made the two four leaf elders feel inexplicably desperate, and they suddenly realized that:They may never be able to leave this terrible world!"Jie Jie ~ ~" at this time, the two mouths of the thing sent out a strange laugh at the same time. When they heard the strange laughter, many Yin soldiers temporarily stopped attacking, but the array put on an attacking posture and seemed to obey the command of the "strange man" at any time.After laughing for a while, the strange man said in a proud voice: "zongluoba living Buddha, when you were born, you killed me and destroyed my snow mountain palace, but you didn''t expect that the soul of our Reverend Luo Xiang would not die out, and you also had a wrong understanding of this Buddhist killing array, so that the disciples of Chinese bon and Brahmanism became my sacrifice to improve my cultivation! Now, I''m coming back, and I hope your soul is still reincarnated, because I will certainly tear him to pieces, and then confine him here forever and become my servant! "Hearing this strange man''s name was Lord Luo Xiang, Qi Yu asked pubbassang, "old monk, it seems that he should be from your yuezong. Don''t you call him the venerable? Do you know him?"Qi Yu''s tone of speaking to Pu bubasan was not respectful at all, which made people feel uncomfortable. But who could not kill Qi Yu.However, pubbasang did hear the name of "Lord Luo Xiang". This guy was a very old living Buddha master of yuezong, who should have been a person thousands of years ago. At that time, there were constant conflicts between yuezong and Bon. Lord Luo Xiang was extremely talented. He killed three four leaf elders of bon and drew a draw with the five leaf living Buddha of Bon at that time, It became the "first venerable" at that time. However, soon after, the venerable went to the snow mountain to search for the legendary Shambhala Kingdom, and he disappeared. Even his reincarnation did not appear. This character and his story gradually disappeared in the inheritance history of yuezong.But what I didn''t expect is that today pubbasan was lucky to see the reincarnation of this "antique".Therefore, pubbasang said to venerable Luo Xiang, "venerable, I am also a practitioner of yuezong. I don''t want to be an enemy to venerable. Even we can become friends. After all, I work for the most powerful plutocrats and research institutes in the world and have a lot of resources. If I cooperate with him, venerable will get a lot of convenience."

 Chapter 247

    Pubbasan now seems to be the spokesman of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, and he is confident that he can convince the venerable Luo Xiang, because this guy has just been reborn from a long time and has a complete soul, but he has directly offended the Chinese bon and Brahmanism, so he should need a strong ally. Otherwise, it should not be easy to deal with the strong bon and Brahmanism alone.


    Who knows, the venerable Luo Xiang didn''t care about the super power special War Research Institute at all. He said directly, "I''ve already left yuezong for a long time, so whether you''re a practitioner of yuezong or a Chinese Bon, I''ll kill you! What''s more, you are a born warrior, and you also have a strong spiritual cultivation. It is clear that you are the tonic prepared by heaven for me. How can I let you go? "


    When he heard the word "tonic", he felt that he was beaten in the face, and he knew that the negotiation had failed, because the venerable Luo Xiang had regarded him as "food". Have you ever seen anyone negotiate with food?


    The situation is quite unfavorable for pubbasan and his combat team of Super Special Warfare Research Institute. At this time, he even proposed the intention of cooperation to Qiyu again, but when he turned his eyes to Qiyu, he was directly rejected by Qiyu: "old monk, don''t look at me, it''s this double headed monster. If you don''t kill me, I will kill you¡ª¡ª Even if you work for the most powerful organization of powers in the world, if you dare to brag here, you will die! "


    Hearing Qi Yu''s words, Pu bubasan could not help sneering: "those who commit crimes against China, though far away, will be punished? It''s been a long time. Don''t you know that now there is only the most powerful Super Special Warfare Research Institute -- "


    "Shut up The venerable Luo Xiang interrupted pubbasang''s words directly and set his eyes on Qi Yu. "Boy, did you just call me a double headed monster?"


    "That''s right - double headed monster!" Qi Yu said it again on purpose. He didn''t care about the threat from the venerable Luo Xiang at all.


    "Good, you''re dead! Everyone around you is dead! " The venerable Luo Xiang said in a hateful tone, "even if you have a talisman to protect yourself from the attack of the Yin soldiers, you can''t escape from me¡ª¡ª It''s meaningless for a person who has no idea when he dare to be so arrogant


    As soon as he said that, he was like a roc flying down from the white bone tower, and rushed to the two remaining four leaf elders of the Bon sect.


    When master Luo Xiang appeared, he knew that this mission had failed. At this time, the most important thing was to preserve his strength and return to the Super Special Warfare Research Institute alive.


    Pu bubasan thinks that there are two congenital four leaf elders who are controlling the venerable Luo Xiang. How can they buy some time for them.


    However, when phubbasan and others fled quickly, the members of Qiyu and Xuanwu group 9 still did not take any action. They did not seem to be ready to escape at all and did not stop phubbasan and others from escaping.


    Because Qiyu knew they couldn''t escape at all!


    The life gate of this big Xumi chaotic heaven killing array has been closed. How can it escape?


    Unless the power of pubbasan is so strong that it surpasses the power of the whole array, it is impossible, because this array has been built for tens of thousands of years. It should be the work of a Buddhist, or at least the cultivation of the foundation period, or even the jiedan period.


    Pu bubasan is just a congenital early cultivation. If he can destroy this killing array, he will be surprised.


    Sure enough, although the four escaped very fast, they were still trapped in the array. Just like the two four leaf elders before, they didn''t even find the edge of the array anywhere. With inborn Qi, pubbasan split some useless ugly stones, but did not cause any damage to the killing array at all!


    "Computer man" Yuke is almost crazy at this time. Maybe he realized that he is unlikely to escape from here, or maybe he was influenced by the bad temper. This guy detonated the micro high explosive bomb he was carrying, hoping to explode the array and make it unable to operate.


    As a result, Yuke himself was blown away by the violent explosion. If it wasn''t for pubbasan''s help, he would be killed on the spot. But even so, Yuk''s nose and ears were shocked with blood, and it seems that it is more difficult to break through.


    At this time, the venerable Luo Xiang had easily killed the two four leaf elders. Although they were at the early stage of their cultivation, the cultivation of the venerable Luo Xiang had reached the late stage of their cultivation. At the same time, they had the three teachings of Chinese Bon, Brahmanism and yuezong. In addition, they had two heads and four hands, which made them more powerful. In addition, they had the help of Yin soldiers, Of course, it''s only the result of being defeated and killed.


    After killing the two four leaf elders, the venerable Luo Xiang, like a vampire, absorbed all the essence and blood of the two men, and then tried to devour their souls. However, he did not expect that the action of Qi Yu was faster, and he directly used the magic talisman to put their souls into the talisman, and immediately they were protected by the talisman, Unless master Luo Xiang killed Qi Yu, he would not be able to devour their souls.


    "Damn it, you dare to snatch the tonic from me!" He said, "I was going to eat him first, but now I''ve changed my mind!"


    Hearing what the venerable Luo Xiang said, pubbasan breathed a sigh of relief, hoping that Qiyu could buy them more time. Maybe they still have a chance of life.


    But Qi Yu didn''t care whether Pu bubasan was gloating. He only knew that these two four leaf elders were born martial men. They were real "heaven and man". Their souls could be used as servants, just like Wei Heng.


    Even if you don''t take them as servants and directly take them to make food for Qingming and Dahuang king snake, it''s pretty good. Why should you take advantage of this double headed monster.


    As for whether the venerable Luo Xiang would be furious, Qi Yu didn''t care very much. He said to him, "double headed weirdo, I know you have taken great pains to control the killing array, but you didn''t build it. It''s much older than you, isn''t it?"


    Master Luo Xiang was ready to kill Qi Yu. When he heard this, he slowed down and said, "so what? Now this array is under my control. Are you still lucky? "


    "You just control the operation of this array, how dare you be so arrogant? Haven''t you ever thought that you, a late born warrior, are qualified to control such a powerful killing array? Or are you just a piece of other people''s chess? " Qi Yu''s tone was full of pity and irony.

 Chapter 248

    However, Qi Yu is not aimless. In fact, he knows the Da Xumi chaotic heaven killing array better than anyone present. Because of his understanding, he has more say. He knows that the strength of the Reverend Luo Xiang is not enough to build such an array. This venerable Luo Xiang, just by chance, found out the operation mode of the killing array, and then with the help of this array, he completed his reincarnation and realm promotion again.


    Although the way of reincarnation of the great joy Zen is a little strange, Luo Xiang succeeded after all. He promoted his own cultivation to the late congenital stage and realized the spiritual realm of "soul lock". He can lock his opponent to the spirit through his spiritual power, so that his opponent can''t escape at all! Because of this, master Luo Xiang could easily kill the two four leaf elders.


    Qi Yu could see all this clearly, so he had a full understanding of the strength and means of the venerable Luo Xiang, and was more sure that he was just a chess piece.


    "Nonsense! I, Reverend Luo Xiang, used to be a powerful person on the plateau, killing countless strong people. I''m definitely not anyone''s pawn! Never, not now! " The venerable Luo Xiang said with a proud face.


    Qi Yu smiles with indifference. He is too lazy to explain to Lord Luo Xiangzun. He knows that if the real master of the killing array is still there, he will never miss such a good chance to "harvest". After all, even for Qingming and Dahuang king snake, the soul of the congenital warrior is definitely a good tonic.


    What''s more, master Luo Xiang is still a congenital late cultivation. He has a strong spiritual cultivation. He is not only a "tonic", but also a "dessert". How can the master of this array miss it?


    Sure enough, at this time, the whole secret place suddenly trembled. It seemed that something huge was disturbed. Then a familiar voice sounded in the white bone tower: "Luo Xiang, your role is over."


    "Baidum!" It is this googlem who has been running for niechipuzan, the former five leaf living Buddha. It is she who has praised niechipuzan as the most gifted and respected living Buddha of Chinese Bon religion; It was she who worked hard to promote the cooperation between Chinese bon and Brahmanism.


    However, Reverend Luo Xiang never took googlem as a rapper. He thought she was just a little more powerful rapper.


    Who would have thought that she had been assisting Nie chipuzan, but she had another plan!


    "Yes, it''s me!" Baidum''s voice was no longer as melodious as before, but cold and solemn. Before her voice fell, her figure flashed, and people could not see her body movement clearly, she had already appeared in front of the venerable Luo Xiang, and her palm was like a blade, which was directly inserted into the chest of the venerable Luo Xiang.


    Poor Lord Luo Xiang, he finally completed his reincarnation and improved his cultivation level. But before he could show his authority, he was killed by the people behind the scenes.


    Double head and four hands are useless at this time!


    "How can you... Be so powerful!" Venerable Luo Xiang really doesn''t understand why googlem''s cultivation was so mediocre before. After entering the array, people even ignored her existence. But who thought that she became so powerful in a flash? It''s incredible!


    Baidum didn''t bother to explain to the venerable Luo Xiang. He just concentrated on devouring the essence, blood and soul of the venerable Luo Xiang. However, at this time, Qi Yu suddenly acted


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh~


    In an instant, Qiyu produced 36 Taomu talismans. After these talismans were activated, they immediately formed a "Seven Star eight trigrams demon subduing array".


    Taomu Fu is the most effective way to ward off evil spirits, which has been the case since ancient times. At this time, Qi Yu, an expert in Fudao, is even more powerful.


    Although Qi Yu''s seven star eight trigrams array was very simple, it helped him to accomplish two things in a very short time: first, it temporarily suppressed googlem and the Yin soldiers around her; Second, he succeeded in taking away the soul of Lord Luo Xiang, which is tantamount to taking away googlem''s tonic!


    "Damn it!" Baidum roared, "do you think this array can trap me? See how I break through the battle, break you to pieces, and let your soul suffer forever! "


    Qiyu ignored googlem''s roar and threat, and gave Lin Xiaobao, Zhang Fengjing, Zhang qingdou, Ning Daoyi, Tong Dan and Wu fan a peach amulet, and let them stand on the "star position" of the Seven Star Eight Trigram demon subduing array.


    Although other people don''t know the array except Qi Yu, Qi Yu gives each of them a peach amulet. They can follow the array and change their star positions. Naturally, they can make vertical and horizontal attack and echo each other, so that they won''t be broken by googlem one by one!


    This googlem is powerful and beyond imagination. Even before Qiyu, she didn''t see her abnormality. It was only at the last moment that this woman showed her true colors. She was really calculating!


    No matter the members of several foreign adventure teams, the believers of Chinese bon and Brahmanism, the elder of the four leaves, or even the Reverend Luo Xiang, all became her sacrifice, the sacrifice of this array, so that she could get the power she always wanted from this array.


    Just a little bit, googlem was completely successful. It was almost impossible for her to miss the net, but she really shouldn''t net Qiyu, a big fish, because Qiyu was not an ordinary big fish, but the overlord in the water - "dragon whale"!


    Now, it''s time for Qiyu to break the net!


    With a roar, googlem has broken the suppression of Taofu array on her. She suddenly exclaimed: "Qiyu, you know a little bit of tripod''s magic, how dare you challenge me! Don''t you know what I really am¡ª¡ª Get up, my Dharma


    Boom~


    The white bone tower roared, countless skulls rolled, and an ancient corpse buried in the ground was "bailed" out. This ancient corpse has gone through thousands of years, and its body has decayed, leaving only bones and a complete head, which clearly looks like googlem.


    What''s more strange is that the bone of this ancient corpse is gold!


    Under the shadow of the ghost fire, the golden bone is dazzling and strange.


    Apart from Qiyu, I''m afraid no one has ever seen the golden bone. It''s only rumored that some eminent monks and Taoists who have attained the Tao may become "golden bone" after they have emerged and ascended. This golden bone is very rare, just like the Buddhist relic.


    But I didn''t expect that googlem''s Dharma body was an ancient golden corpse.


    Seeing this golden corpse, the inborn strongmen like pubbasang are as pale as ashes. It seems that no one among the strongmen of yuezong has ever reached such a state. It seems that only the legendary King Gesar has reached such a state.


    This is the realm above the nature!


    It is the unknown realm of pubbasan, but Qiyu knows this realm, which is called¡ª¡ª


    Build the foundation!


    Once the foundation is built, there is magic power in the body. It is for real people!

 Chapter 249

    The friars in the foundation period have magic power. They can call the wind and the rain and fly with their swords. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are just like people in the gods!


    How can a warrior fight against such a man?


    It''s no wonder that this inborn strong man, pubbasan, is like stagnant water.


    This googlem is the reincarnation of a ten thousand year old golden corpse. She also controls such a terrible killing array. Even the late born Luo Xiang was killed by her. Why did pubbassang fight with her? He didn''t even have the qualification to escape!


    It''s just that when we meet that hateful boy, why is he still so calm?


    How can he be calm!


    Although pubbassan wanted to kill Qiyu, he wanted him to support more time. He was quite contradictory now, and the situation was getting worse and worse. Although pubbassan was born with martial arts, he felt like ping without roots. He was not qualified to control his own destiny, and could only watch the victory or defeat between Qiyu and googlem, This kind of feeling makes him very uncomfortable, but he has nothing to do.


    As if in response to pubbasan''s conjecture, Qi Yu stepped on the north pole star, which led to the operation of the Seven Star eight trigrams demon subduing array. Suddenly, the soft starlight shrouded several people in the array. This array is too small and hasty. Compared with the whole Da Xumi chaotic heaven killing array, it''s just a drop in the ocean!


    Baidum said with a scornful smile: "you are so rampant. You think you have great ability and ability. Unexpectedly, you can create such a small array. Do you think the light of rice can protect your safety?"


    "If you don''t try, how can you know?" Qi Yu said calmly, "the light of rice grains, dare to compete with the sun and the moon, haven''t you heard that?"


    "Ha ha... Boy, you are so arrogant! Don''t you think I''m the rap artist? I am now the reincarnation of the white jade fairy! With the power of the array, I can absorb the power of the golden bone Dharma body of the previous life. Why can you fight with me? " Baidum''s power is soaring at this time, so naturally he will not take Qi Yu in his eyes!


    No matter how powerful Qi Yu is, it''s only the cultivation of the peak of Hua Jin. As soon as googlem takes the hand, he kills the late born Lord Luo Xiang. The power of the golden bone Dharma body is naturally extraordinary. It''s easy to crush Qi Yu.


    Seeing that Qiyu had a delusion of using a simple Dharma array to fight against dasumi''s chaotic heaven killing array, he thought that he could protect himself. Baidum sneered, moved and walked against the wind. In an instant, he came to Qiyu and directly slapped him on the top of his head. The speed was so fast that the bandits thought about it!


    This is the fear of the friars in the foundation period. Walking against the wind is just like flying. This speed is absolutely impossible for Qi Yu. No wonder googlem is confident that he can kill Qi Yu and others.


    Hum~


    However, at the moment when googlem''s palm came to the top of her head, it was blocked by a soft and powerful force, and her palm could not be pressed down.


    How is that possible?


    Baidum was surprised. Qi Yu''s hasty formation was plain. There was no reason to stop her attack. Although she had not fully absorbed the power of the golden bone Dharma body, she had reached the cultivation of the initial stage of foundation building. Let alone Qi Yu was just a peak warrior. Even if she was born at the peak, she should be slapped to death.


    Does she underestimate the power of this array?


    Qi Yu can feel the terrible pressure released from googlem''s palm like a mountain. His opponent''s cultivation has reached the foundation stage. He doesn''t know how. But because of this, Qi Yu needs to use the Seven Star eight trigrams to deal with her.


    Although the Seven Star Eight Trigram demon subduing array is too simple compared with the Da Xumi chaotic demon subduing array, Qi Yu''s cleverness lies in that he can communicate with the Da Xumi chaotic demon subduing array by using symbols, and "integrate" the Seven Star Eight Trigram demon subduing array into it, becoming a part of the Da Xumi chaotic demon subduing array, and even using the power of the killing array to deal with googlem.


    Although googlem set up the killing array, it was not her "original" array, and her understanding of the array was far less than that of Qiyu. "Fu" and "array" were inseparable, because to build a Dharma array, it was necessary to use runes to communicate the power of heaven and earth.


    If an array can''t communicate the power of heaven and earth, what kind of array is it? What kind of killing array can it be? Therefore, to understand the essence of an array, we need to understand Fu Dao, and Qi Yu is definitely the best among them. Although his current state is not as good as that of googlem, his understanding of Fu Dao is absolutely superior to googlem, the person who built the array!


    In fact, Qi Yu is almost in an invincible position when the seven star and eight trigrams ambush the demons.


    Although it is only a small array, it has been "implanted" into the Da Xumi chaotic heaven killing array, becoming a part of this killing array, and also affecting the operation of the whole array.


    In short, Qi Yu has "transformed" the whole Da Xumi chaotic heaven killing array just through a very simple "seven stars and eight trigrams demon subduing array". Now this killing array can''t cause damage to it, but can be used by him to deal with googlem.


    Boom~


    Baidum''s dignified hand, like a mountain, was thrown away by Qiyu''s small array, which made her very angry. In order to be able to rebuild the immortal way, she had been reincarnated many times through the way of giving up. Every time, she accumulated strength through this big Xumi chaotic heaven killing array, because the world''s aura was constantly exhausted, and it was difficult to reach the congenital stage, Not to mention the foundation period, so googlem has been using this killing array to absorb the essence and blood of other warriors and practitioners, as well as the power of golden bone Dharma body. This time, she has been very close to success. I didn''t expect that she would meet a challenge in front of a warrior. What the hell!


    "It''s impossible. I don''t believe that even a warrior can''t be killed!" Baidum''s face was a little ferocious. She began to push Zhenyuan hard. She pinched out the sword formula with her fingers. Suddenly, there appeared "swords" all around her body. Each "sword" was a "sword Gang" that surpassed the innate sword Qi, just like a magic weapon.


    Seeing this, pubbasang felt the terrible murderous spirit of the sword Gang, and his face was as pale as ashes.


    Even if the inborn strong, also absolutely can''t stop these sword Gang chop!


    Although Ju Naimei also felt the horror of killing, she was inexplicably excited because she finally saw the power of the Chinese practitioners beyond the limits of human beings¡ª¡ª


    This kind of thing called mana should be comparable to the power of gods and demons!

 Chapter 250

    Even if the master Yan Donglai, whom Ju Naimei worships most, may not have such powerful power.


    However, when we meet the "doctor of death", although this guy''s means emerge one after another, he should not be able to deal with such a terrible sword Gang, right?


    "Thousand sword wheel chop!" Baidum snorted coldly, the sword Gang around his body suddenly roared out and chopped to Qiyu.


    In a flash, all the people''s ears were left with the sound of sword Qi whistling through the air!


    The sword gang of Zhuji monk is so powerful.


    The once "white jade Fairy" is really a well-known female Sword Fairy!


    But these swords are not more than dozens of ways. How can they be regarded as "thousand Swords"?


    However, after a while, you will understand what "thousand sword wheel chop" is


    Dozens of sword Gang chopped to Qiyu. After being bounced away by the array power, they flew back to googlem. Then they rushed to Qiyu with faster speed and more powerful force. For a moment, googlem''s body was surrounded by sword shadow between her and Qiyu!


    Seeing such a situation, pubbasan almost sat down on the ground. If he didn''t really have to escape, he absolutely didn''t want to face such a terrible enemy!


    It''s just the first wave of the thousand sword round, and pubbasan can''t stop it.


    However, to pubbasang''s surprise, Qi Yu could not stand down. There was a light defense "circle" in front of him, which was like the starlight, blocking these extremely sharp and powerful swords.


    At this time, googlem finally noticed the abnormality and said angrily, "you damned little beast, you dare to steal my array power to fight against me! I built this array. You can''t use it against me! "


    "You just know?" Qi Yu snorted, "although you built this array, what about it? The cochlear makes a human being. You can''t make everyone believe in her. What are you! If you copy a killing array, you think you can rest easy. However, your understanding of the array is too superficial! "


    "Shallow! How dare you say I''m shallow? " Baidum hall built the foundation to kill the inborn strong. He was despised by Qiyu, and his tone changed. "I''ll use this array to kill you and break you to pieces! be turned to dust! Let you live forever


    Although googlem was a friar in the foundation period, she was still a woman in essence. She was once a "white jade Fairy". She was supposed to be superior and respected, but she didn''t want to be despised by Qiyu. She was naturally extremely angry.


    Since Qi Yu said that her understanding of the array was superficial, she would use this killing array to strangle Qi Yu and all the people he knew in the array!


    Baidum, has been completely aroused by the fire of hatred.


    At this time, she didn''t attack Qiyu with Jiangang any more. She went back to the white bone pagoda and went back to the gold bone Dharma body, because the white bone pagoda is the eye of the big Xumi chaotic heaven killing array, and the gold bone Dharma body is the center of the whole array, which can provide power for the operation of the array, You can also inject vitality and strength into googlem through the array, so as to transfer the cultivation of Jingu Dharma body to googlem, and let her completely inherit the cultivation of previous life, or even go further.


    Because of this, googlem is the real controller of this array, and the former Luo Xiangzun is just a piece of her chess, and it is impossible to completely control this killing array.


    Now, googlem uses the power of the golden bone Dharma body to urge the killing array, which is expected to be enough to crush Qiyu into dregs. When the power of the golden bone Dharma body begins to penetrate into the array, even the strength of the Yin soldiers has been increased more than ten times!


    For a time, the wind howled and filled with resentment. This is not the world''s hell, but the real hell.


    In the face of such a terrible scene, not to mention the members of the combat team of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, such as pubbasan, even the people in the ninth group of Xuanwu are very pale, because they have never seen such a terrible scene or encountered such a terrible enemy. The people in the ninth group of Xuanwu are all thinking about the same problem:


    "Qi Yu, can you really hold it?"


    Qi Yu also knew that it was a critical moment of life and death. Baidum''s golden bone Dharma body was a sign of a monk who was very close to the golden elixir period in the later period of foundation construction. It contained a very terrible power. Otherwise, it will not last forever.


    If googlem directly attacks Qiyu with the power of the golden bone Dharma, he will not be able to stop it. It is said that it is impossible for him to have the real talisman in his hand, because Qiyu''s own realm is far from her.


    However, she should never use the array to deal with Qi Yu!


    As Qi Yu said before, when it comes to the way of array, googlem can''t catch up with Qi Yu. Why should he attack the other''s strong points with his own short points?


    "Seven stars and eight trigrams, the stars are changing!" The Seven Star eight trigrams ambush the demons array is running. Although this array is very small, it has been integrated with the whole killing array. Just like the stubborn computer Trojan virus, it has been deeply embedded in the system. It has super management rights and can use this array without restriction.


    At this time, googlem and Qiyu compete with each other in array, just like an ordinary computer user fighting for computer control with a hacker. How can they win?


    Qi Yu''s "fight for change" is to directly seize the control of the killing array, and no longer talk with googlem. Besides, googlem wants to kill herself and attack the other''s strong points with her own short points. Of course, it may also be that she doesn''t really regard Qi Yu as her opponent.


    However, it was googlem''s arrogance that sent her to the place where she would be defeated. The power of this big Xumi chaotic heaven killing array is really powerful, but the more powerful the power she released, the stronger the power she was counteracted by the array.


    After Qiyu''s "changing the stars", he immediately easily seized the control of this big Xumi chaotic heaven killing array. In googlem''s view, this is simply impossible. Even Qiyu turned his back on the outside world. Like a shameless hacker, he not only controlled each other''s computer, but also blackmailed the owner of the computer.


    The most depressing thing for googlem is that Qi Yu used the array to absorb the power of her golden bone Dharma body. In turn, he dealt with her. Even though googlem already had the cultivation in the early stage of building foundation, the golden bone Dharma body was the cultivation in the later stage of building foundation. Combined with the power of killing array, googlem immediately fell into a very unfavorable situation.


    "Yin soldiers, kill them all for me!" Baidum''s teeth itched with anger. She sent out all the Yin soldiers she controlled, and killed all the people in the ninth group of Qiyu and Xuanwu, as well as the remaining super special war research institutes.


    But at this time, he heard Qi Yu murmur: "open the patio! "Well, the stars are here!"

 Chapter 251

    All of a sudden, the golden light came out of the "well" mark on Qi Yu''s left palm. The light pierced the ghost above his head like a spotlight. He opened a "patio" above. Through this "patio", he could see the cleanest night sky on the snow mountain plateau and the twinkling stars in the sky.


    The central position of the patio is the eight stars that make up the constellation Jingsu!


    Fu, the power of communication between heaven and earth, sun, moon and stars.


    And jingsufu dragon Fu has always been the power to communicate with jingsuxing.


    Jingsuxing is the first of the seven Southern rosefinches. It''s extraordinary. Once the power of jingsuxing can be communicated, the so-called subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger is just ordinary.


    Originally, although Qi Yu had collected Jing Su Fu Long Fu, it was impossible for him to give full play to the power of this real Fu, even one percent of it.


    After all, there is a dragon spirit in this true talisman. If you can release all your strength, you can compete with the Jindan friars!


    Before Qiyu, there was no chance to release the power of this true talisman. However, googlem, the arrogant and invincible "white jade Fairy", became a living Lei Feng, which made Qiyu turn away from the outside world. He directly borrowed the power of the big Xumi chaotic heaven killing array, and also borrowed the power of the golden body.


    Killing array and Dharma body, together with Qi Yu''s own strength, can make Qi Yu really release the real power of Jing Su Fu Dragon Fu!


    As soon as the patio opened, the starlight projected into Qi Yu, and the cold but pure starpower poured directly into Qi Yu, which made him feel very comfortable.


    Most of the warriors and monks rely on breathing to promote spiritual practice, but there are also a few monks, monsters, and spirits who can collect the essence of day, month and star to improve and not be restricted by the exhaustion of heaven and earth.


    However, the power of the sun is very violent, collecting the power of the Nine Yang is easy to damage itself; The power of the moon is relatively cold, but it is easy to enter the evil way; The power of the stars is soft, vast and endless. It''s just that the stars are so far away that it''s hard for monks to collect the power of the stars.


    At this time, the pure star power of the eight stars of Jingsu is drawn by the Dragon Fu of Jingsu, and slowly injected into Qiyu''s body. At this time, the whole body of Qiyu is washed by the pure star power, and the flesh, muscles, and lifeblood are all integrated with the star power.


    In particular, the little dragon whale in Qi Yu''s Dantian has an unexpected change - the power of the stars enters Dantian. On the back of this dragon whale, there are more marks of eight stars. The whole Dantian is also full of stars, just like the vast sea of stars!


    The ghost Qi and Yin soldiers were swept away by the power of the stars, and they immediately avoided.


    Because as long as the power of the stars guides, evil will not be able to cause trouble. Even though the evil emperor Chiyou was so powerful and his evil spirit was so powerful, as long as the Yellow Emperor has the power of the stars to guide, he can retreat his evil spirit and suppress all the demons.


    The key to the Da Xumi chaotic heaven obsessed killing array lies in the four words "chaotic heaven obsessed". This killing array is to confuse the audio-visual of the people who enter the array with evil Qi and ghost Qi. In this way, anyone who enters or approaches the array will be affected by the power of the array, produce demons, and fall into an illusion.


    Because of this, many people come near here and think it''s the Shambhala Kingdom and the pure land of God. They try their best to enter here, but the "gate of life" becomes the gate of death, and the pure land of heaven becomes the secret of the world.


    However, the reason why this array is successful and deceptive is that the evil Qi and ghost Qi are chaotic and block out the sun. Only in the place where the sun is not visible is the place where the evil Qi is most likely to break out and become powerful. Therefore, there is always a "holy light" on the white bone tower of body Dharma, which makes people think that these lights are greater than the sunlight and are the glory of the kingdom of God, but in fact they are just ghost fire.


    Today, with the help of the Seven Star Eight Trigram demon subduing array, Qiyu urges the well night dragon subduing talisman to open a "skylight" with the patio, so that the star light can shine through the "patio". It can not only strengthen the power of the Seven Star Eight Trigram demon subduing array, but also enable the members of the ninth group of Xuanwu not to be infected by the surrounding demonic Qi, ghost Qi and evil Qi, and always keep sober, Fight side by side with Qi Yu to fight against this crazy "white jade Fairy".


    Baidum is really going crazy. She desperately urges the array to suppress Qiyu, only to find that Qiyu is more familiar with the array than she is, and in turn uses the array to suppress her; She uses the power of the golden bone Dharma body to enhance the power of the array, but Qi Yu "steals" the power of the Dharma body. Instead, she urges Jingsu Fu Dragon Fu to open the "courtyard" and gains the blessing of the power of the stars; The Yin soldiers she controls is even more suck, but they can''t even get close together.


    It''s just a warrior with the highest level of strength. How can googlem, who was in the foundation period, not be crazy?


    Just think about it, googlem slaughtered four leaf elder and Luo Xiangzun. They were as simple as slaughtering pigs and dogs. But in the face of such an "ant", there was no way. How could googlem swallow this breath!


    However, googlem, as the "elite" character on the plateau, also found the key to the problem: indeed, as Qiyu said, she used this array to deal with other people, but she was smart to deal with Qiyu! Because Qi Yu''s knowledge of the way of array is far beyond googlem''s level!


    Array, originally used to be used to win by the weak.


    Although Qi Yu''s strength is much weaker than googlem''s, it was very difficult to defeat her and even to run for her life. Unfortunately, googlem was too confident in the array she built, but he didn''t think that the killing array Qi Yu had seen in "memory" was just a drop in the ocean.


    Qi Yu just added a seven star eight trigrams demon subduing array to the killing array, which easily took control of the array.


    But, this is just the beginning!


    Later, Qi Yu used the power of the array to steal part of the power of the golden bone Dharma.


    Then, with the help of the power of array and Dharma body, he tried his best to urge Jingsu Fulong Fu. At this time, Qi Yu already had the strength to compete with googlem.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of accumulating more power of stars, Qi Yu would have been fighting against googlem.


    The power of stars is a good thing!


    Although the rune master can communicate with the sun, moon, stars and universe by virtue of the spirit rune, it must be at least the spirit rune, and at least the cultivation realm above the congenital period.


    Therefore, it''s rare to have this opportunity to use the power of killing array and Dharma body to open the Dragon Fu of Jingsu and directly accept the washing of the power of stars. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    Not only did Qi Yu get benefits, but everyone in the array, including the night emperor Gaby, got great benefits!


    The power of the stars is also the power of the famous eight stars of Jingsu. Everyone in the array has a feeling of being reborn. If it''s not for the fact that there is a powerful "demon" googlem outside, a member of the ninth group of Xuanwu, I''m afraid it should be a surprise and excitement at this time.


    Seeing that these Yin soldiers were useless at all, googlem was so angry that he yelled at them. Then he bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on the golden bone Dharma. He roared in his mouth: "little beast, I will use the method of blood essence to revive the soul to merge the Dharma body and see what you fight with me!"


    "Blood essence revives the soul?" Qi Yu said with disapproval, "since you don''t want to use these Yin soldiers, you can use them for me

 Chapter 252

    Yanjing suburb, star watching platform.


    Mei Liqing, a master of traditional Chinese culture, is observing the stars with the help of modern star watching instruments to deduce the general trend of the world. Suddenly, the stars in the night sky brighten up without warning.


    Mei Liqing was both surprised and happy. Knowing that the celestial phenomena had changed, she hastened to deduce the general trend. Then, with a look of surprise on his face, he murmured to himself, "the stars are shining in the well, which is a good omen for the peace of the country and the people. It''s just in line with the general trend of" the sun is waning, the west is rising, and the Dragon and snake are rising from the East "before me! However, it seems that our destiny is to prosper, but we still have to solve the threat of "tigers eating dragons". Is it true that the breaker is closely related to this well star? "


    Mei Liqing used the art of Zhouyi to the extreme. After a long time, he finally got something. He nodded his head and said, "yes... So it is. The luck of the Ye family on that day changed because of him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Namjagbarwa, a secret place.


    With Qiyu as the center, the powerful power of the stars flourishes through the Seven Star eight trigrams, and the vast light of the stars sweeps the whole secret place in an instant.


    When the light of the stars came, pubbasang''s mind trembled: "how can you get the blessing of the power of the stars?"


    Junaimei''s blood was born to worship only the strong. At this time, she could not help sighing: "this doctor of death is really unfathomable! If you can go back alive, you must let master kill him as soon as possible! "


    However, the power of the stars will not bring benefits to pubbasan and others, but the Yin soldiers who have been baptized by the light of the stars have temporarily got rid of the control of googlem''s anger, and now they have obeyed the command of Qiyu.


    Although many of these Yin soldiers have lost their senses, they have extreme hatred for googlem in their instinct. Most of them are warriors of Xiangxiong ancient country. Although it was not a paradise, they were well fed and clothed. But since the white jade fairy won the king''s trust and became a national teacher, she finally ruined all this, Turn this place into the world''s Yin Cao, let these warriors become Yin soldiers, unable to reincarnate!


    Hate! Hate! Hate!


    The monstrous hatred is released from these Yin soldiers. They rush towards googlem crazily. At this time, there is no snake formation at all. They just want to vent their anger and revenge. Even if they can''t kill this crazy woman, at least they can get "relief" to some extent.


    It''s better to disappear than to be enslaved by her!


    Tens of thousands of Yin soldiers rushed madly to googlem, including the believers who were killed by her in the long years and the hapless ghosts who broke into here unintentionally.


    For these Yin soldiers, this is not only their only chance to revenge, but also their only chance to extricate themselves!


    Seeing this situation, googlem was even more furious. He met this little beast and seized the control of the array. Not to mention, he even let these Yin soldiers fight back, making her unable to control these Yin soldiers. It''s really hateful! However, how about tens of thousands of Yin soldiers? These guys were not her opponents when they were alive. After they became Yin soldiers, they were not her opponents even more!


    Around googlem''s body, the sword burst out like a scythe to kill the vengeful Yin soldiers. However, these Yin soldiers are not afraid of death at all. Even if googlem is more powerful, they still charge forward until they disappear completely!


    Although googlem is not afraid of the siege of these Yin soldiers, she has no way to deal with Qiyu for the time being. She also thinks that this is the way for Qiyu to delay time, which shows that Qiyu should be just bluffing, but she is still not her opponent. This is the most reasonable explanation.


    However, Qi Yu thought that with these Yin soldiers, she could be hindered. That''s a big mistake!


    No matter how many Yin soldiers there are, it''s nothing more than consuming her strength. Although it''s not convenient for her to continue to lay out here without these Yin soldiers, it''s no harm. Anyway, there is no shortage of simple minded believers in this plateau and next door. Naturally, she has a way to cultivate more slaves and Yin soldiers.


    In that case, kill them all!


    Baidum has no pity for the living, not to mention the Yin soldiers. No matter how much she kills, she will not have any psychological fluctuation.


    At this time, she forced the integration of Dharma body. Although her strength increased a lot, it was not good for her future practice. Thinking of this, she hated Qi Yu even more.


    Tens of thousands of Yin soldiers became the object of her anger!


    As a spectator, pubbasang was shocked speechless at this time: before Qiyu, pubbasang was surprised to let the Yin soldiers fight against googlem. Now, he was even more surprised to see that googlem had killed tens of thousands of Yin soldiers in a short time! I think that Qiyu and googlem, donima are cruel characters. Now I just hope that they are both defeated. In this way, he will have a chance to escape.


    However, it seems that googlem is obviously close to Qiyu!


    Pubbassan thought he might really have a chance.


    Tens of thousands of Yin soldiers were all killed by googlem. Now she walked towards Qiyu with the posture of a winner. There was a long vigorous sword hanging over her head. Was she going to kill Qiyu under the sword?


    "That''s it!" Baidum stayed ten meters away from Qiyu, because this is just the defense range of the Seven Star eight trigrams demon subduing array. "Even if you do all you can, you can''t escape death today


    Baidum''s huge sword flew from top to bottom and roared down to Qiyu''s head. Now she has been forced to merge with the Dharma body. She feels that she has enough strength to break the defense of the Seven Star eight trigrams demon subduing array and kill Qiyu!


    However, from Qi Yu''s eyes, googlem could not see panic or panic. He had to be calm and calm, as if he had enough strength to control everything.


    In fact, the same is true!


    Just when googlem was preparing to kill Qiyu by controlling the huge sword, suddenly behind her, a monster appeared with a big mouth, biting googlem''s head! It''s as fast as a ghost!


    Pubbasan''s mental strength was enhanced to the extreme, and then he could barely see that it was a huge boa constrictor. His scales were like black iron, releasing the breath of desolation and terror. It was a powerful spirit!


    The great wild king snake was not so powerful at first, but as the master, Qi Yu was blessed by the array and the power of the stars, and his power increased sharply, so the strength of the great wild king snake naturally increased.


    What''s more, just now, googlem, a crazy woman, knew how to kill these Yin soldiers, but she didn''t pay attention to the mental power left by these Yin soldiers after they were killed. These two powerful spirit creatures, Dahuang king snake and Qingming, are cheap. These killed Yin soldiers are the best supplements!


    Because of this, the king snake of the wilderness is extremely powerful now. It''s more powerful than the noumenon of the rattan family. Now, it''s the real demon. It''s not afraid of googlem, the friar of the foundation, to swallow her!


    Baidum melted the golden bone Dharma body. At this time, he was at the peak of his strength. Sensing the coming of danger, he quickly gave up the attack. The huge sword turned into more than ten small swords, turned back and directly cut the wild king snake.


    Although these swordsmen forced back the great wild king snake, she was still secretly surprised to see such a monster as the great wild king snake, but she said: "it turns out that the little beast has such a powerful monster. No wonder it''s so arrogant, but she still overestimates it if she wants to attack me."


    Boom~


    Before googlem''s words were finished, he suddenly felt a tremendous force coming from behind him. A huge dragon claw didn''t know when it came out of the "patio". Just with one claw, googlem flew directly out of 100 meters away, and her body was damaged. I don''t know how many stones.

 Chapter 253

    Poof~


    Blood gushed from googlem''s mouth.


    At this time, I heard a proud voice in mid air: "smelly girl, beep! Don''t you know Lao long, I haven''t had a star like this for a long time! "


    It''s true that Qingming hasn''t been so happy for a long time, because Qi Yu''s strength was not enough to release the real power of Zhenfu. But this time, googlem''s arrogance made Qi Yu use the power of array and Dharma body to open up the real power of Zhenfu.


    At this time, Qingming''s strength has been restored to that of jiedan period in a short time. Any dragon is definitely a little overlord. Although it has no physical body, it can cooperate with Jingsu Fu Dragon talisman, and with the help of the power of the stars, its spirit has more power than it had in its heyday.


    Through the patio, whether it''s googlem or pubbasan, you can see that outside the patio, there seems to be a huge green dragon writhing under the starlight. Occasionally, you can see the clear scales flash past, which gives people a deep shock and fear.


    The dragon power, the power of the dragon, can''t be resisted by ordinary people.


    Baidum was slapped by a paw to spit blood. It''s not wrong at all!


    It''s just that this woman has a crazy factor in her bones. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to refine the souls of thousands of people and turn a powerful tribal kingdom into a human Yin Cao, just to facilitate her reincarnation and regain her power.


    Madness, fury, googlem even regardless of the injury, again forced the sword Gang, cut to the half empty "patio", this is ready to "dragon" posture!


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Qingming''s voice rang out again, and then a huge paw directly pressed down on googlem, smashed the sword Gang she released, and then pressed her hard on the ground, crushing countless rocks on the ground.


    Baidum is angry and angry. She should have come back to the snow mountain plateau with the gesture of "goddess return". These people should have been trampled by her and become her slaves. But why is she now crushed in the soil and facing the ridicule of the little beast!


    Isn''t it? Now googlem is pressed by the huge dragon claw in front of Qiyu. No matter how she struggles, it doesn''t help. Jiaolong''s dragon claw not only grasps her body, but also confines her body and soul.


    "Hateful little beast, what''s the origin of you? How can you have such a terrible helper?" googlem wanted to curse Qiyu. Just half of what he said, he was pinched by the dragon claw and crushed hard, and then he was thrown in front of Qiyu.


    This time, googlem''s golden body was crushed out by Qingming, and her last dependence had been deprived.


    Qi Yu looked at googlem who was forced to press on the ground by the Dragon claws, and hummed: "why, are you not reconciled?"


    "I''m not reconciled! Is your realm higher than mine? " Badom roared, his eyes bleeding with anger.


    "Far from it."


    "Are you stronger than me?"


    "It''s not as good as it is." Qi Yu answered realistically.


    "If you fight outside of this kill, are you likely to win?"


    "It seems unlikely."


    "How can I be reconciled¡ª¡ª You son, a monk in the later period of Qi training, have not yet entered the congenital, how can you have such means! How could I lose to you! Do you know how many years I have practiced and how much effort I have put in? " Baidum is almost roaring. In order to practice and improve her realm, she has done anything she can or can''t do. Unexpectedly, it will be like this in the end.


    After listening to these words, Qi Yu looked at the night sky outside the courtyard and said calmly: "you are so obsessed with the spirit of life. You are crazy and have committed the taboo of practice. You even want to spy on the golden elixir road. You really think that the way of heaven is so easy to be hoodwinked!"


    Cause and effect cycle, retribution.


    Although the ultimate goal of monks is to surpass the way of heaven, it is not so easy to surpass the way of heaven!


    The hand of heaven is everywhere.


    Baidum couldn''t figure out why she failed. She was so incredible. But after hearing Qi Yu''s words, she thought of the similar words that the teacher had said


    "Our generation''s friars all aim to surpass the way of heaven, but before surpassing the way of heaven, they should be in awe of the way of heaven. Otherwise, there will be no escape! "


    Later, when he came to this world unexpectedly, he no longer revered the way of heaven, but believed in power. What''s more, she always thought that the natural disaster was just the thunder disaster that jiedan faced, but she didn''t know that the hand of heaven was everywhere and had already arranged her fate.


    Can die under the dragon claw, also be regarded as booming!


    However, Qi Yu did not intend to kill her directly. Instead, he gathered the power of the stars and wrote a rune, which fell on the golden body.


    In a flash, the golden bone Dharma body suddenly came out with soft golden light, but googlem made a sad scream, because the power cultivation she had extracted from the golden bone Dharma body was completely transferred back, that is to say, she was about to become an ordinary person.


    "You might as well kill me!" Baidum screamed that her cultivation power was gone. She could never become the snow mountain goddess and white jade fairy. She was just an ordinary plateau woman.


    Qi Yu didn''t kill googlem. He just took away her golden bone Dharma body and deprived her of all her accomplishments. Now this golden bone Dharma body naturally fell into Qi Yu''s hands.


    It wasn''t until he took away all of googlem''s accomplishments that Qiyu relieved himself of the Seven Star eight trigrams.


    This battle seems easy, but it is dangerous!


    If it wasn''t for the power of the killing array itself, it would be impossible for Qiyu to defeat googlem, and even it would be difficult to get away.


    However, there was no need to tell the ninth group about the danger, so that they would not worry about it and let Qi Yu lose his mysterious sense.


    But it''s not completely settled.


    Qiyu turned his eyes to pubbasan and others.


    Pubbassan was embarrassed. After all, Qi Yu''s strength was terrible. So powerful googlem has become a useless man now. I didn''t expect this guy to be so good.


    Although pubbasan also saw that the strength of Qiyu was based on his deep understanding of the killing array, they were still in the killing array at this time, which was the most fatal.


    However, pubbasang was not stupid. He knew how to give full play to his advantages, so he said to Lin Xiaobao: "leader Lin, this time our team of Super Special Warfare Research Institute was defeated. You can make a condition. As long as it''s not too excessive, we can promise you."

 Chapter 254

    Pu bubasan thinks that Xuanwu is a powerful organization with strong background, which determines Xuanwu. However, with a flash of white shadow, it is a "monkey" on Qi Yu who bumps into Johnny.


    Johnny was so angry that he said that Lao Tzu''s dark tyrant couldn''t beat Qi Yu. Could he still beat you little monkey? With the metal power, his fist suddenly became a real "iron fist". He went straight to the monkey and thought it was enough to blow it up!


    However, as soon as the dark tyrant''s idea came out, he saw the little monkey''s body soar in mid air, and suddenly turned into a four meter tall terror monster, just like King Kong in the movie. It''s just that King Kong is black, but it''s white, but it''s more fierce and more violent, because it''s the night emperor Gaby, the king of snow mountain monsters!


    What''s more, the night emperor Gaby has practiced the power of shrinking bones, combined with the monkey Rune given by Qi Yu, and has understood the strength of the warrior. His strength has increased ten times than before!


    The "dark tyrant" met the "king of monsters" on the snowy mountain. It can be said that the nail met the hammer. It''s time.


    Boom~


    The two fists collided.


    The dark tyrant Johnny''s iron fist, has always been invincible, but today obviously met the real opponent.


    Snap~


    The sound of a broken fist.


    It''s true that Johnny''s fist was directly broken by the night emperor Gaby. It''s just because of his metal power. The bone tearing has a feeling of metal tearing, so it sounds very simple, but it''s also very scary, because it''s the sound of bone breaking after all¡ª¡ª


    Sounds like it hurts!


    What''s more, Johnny broke not only his fist, but also his whole arm.


    The scream suddenly rang out!


    It''s like killing a pig!


    In the past, Johnny always heard such a scream in other people''s mouth, but today he heard his own cry. It turned out that it was still as bad as killing a pig.


    Boom~


    The next moment, however, Johnny couldn''t even scream, because after his metal power was broken, Gaby''s fist fell down like a giant hammer and beat Johnny flat.


    This scene, even the ninth group of Xuanwu people are pale.


    Then, with a roar, the night emperor Gaby suddenly shrunk and turned into a monkey. He came back to Qiyu''s shoulder and scratched his face with his claw. This was obviously an invitation to Qiyu, indicating that he had made great contributions again.


    Pubbassan left angry: he wanted to fight together, but he was caught unprepared. Unexpectedly, he killed two of his subordinates in a flash, and junaimei''s life and death were unknown.


    Now, pubbasan is the only one left in the team.


    When he first received this task, he was full of confidence. He thought that there were not many people in Xuanwu who could compete with him. The younger generation of Xuanwu group 9 were not worried. How could he expect such a result.


    However, as one of the masters of yuezong, as a congenital strong man, pubbasang naturally won''t be caught with his hands tied. He pinched out a strange seal with his hands and yelled: "ice sealed God wheel!"

 Chapter 255

    In a flash, the members of group 9 of Qiyu and Xuanwu suddenly felt the shift of time and space and came to a glacier covered with ice and snow. Here, the wind and snow howled and the temperature was very low. It was like an ice and snow prison. Just standing here, it seemed that even the breath would be frozen.


    This place is like a desperate situation!


    At the same time, a huge ice and Snow Demon came out of the wind and snow. His huge palm rolled down like a glacier. It seemed that he was going to crush Qi Yu and others directly into debris.


    "Yuezong''s spiritual magic, carving insects! Look at my formula for swallowing whales all over the world With a sneer, Qi Yu suddenly saw through pubbassan''s secret skill. He was not moved at all. He suddenly urged all the whales to swallow the secret. With his powerful energy and the residual power of the stars, he suddenly formed a huge dragon whale. There were more stars on the back of the Dragon whale.


    After the formation of the Dragon whale, it suddenly opened its mouth and directly swallowed the ice and Snow Demon God, which was formed by pubbasan''s spiritual imitation!


    The spiritual fantasy is broken in an instant.


    People''s perception, all of a sudden back to reality.


    But Qi Yu didn''t stay idle. He jumped and landed on the top of the Dragon whale''s head. With a wave of his big hand, the Fu sword rose from the Dragon whale''s back and bathed in the light of the stars. Suddenly, the sword soared more than four feet. Qi Yu held the sword in his hand and cut to the top of pububasan''s head!


    The edge of the sword is as hot as the sun!


    The sword Qi is as cold as frost!


    Fujian was originally made of Jiuyao refined copper; However, the sword Qi contains the power of wushuanglingjing, two different powers, but they are easily controlled by Qi Yu.


    Pubbassan''s feelings at this time can only be described in four words:


    a great calamity is at hand!


    At this time, Qi Yu didn''t use the power of the killing array, but he still had the power of the stars in his body. In addition, he had just defeated googlem and was invincible. Pubbassan didn''t dare to fight with him and wanted to escape.


    Of course, pubbasan himself will not think that he is fleeing, he will only think that this is to preserve his strength, and bring the intelligence of this mission back to the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    As long as we can go back alive, it''s not a complete loss.


    Boom~


    However, as soon as pubbasang turned around and ran away, he was patted upside down by a huge paw that came down from the sky, just in front of Qiyu.


    Whoa~


    Fujian broke through the army''s sword and just pierced pububasan''s Dantian, while Qiyu''s left hand was right on Baihui acupoint on his head.


    The innate Qi of pubbasang''s hard cultivation, like the water of breaking the dike, poured into Qi Yu''s body.


    "You... You are cruel!" Pu bubasang gritted his teeth and said that the elixir field was broken. Even if he was born strong, he couldn''t repair it. Besides, Qi Yu had already taken away the innate Qi that he had practiced all his life.


    However, at the critical moment of life and death, pubbasang seemed to catch a straw and quickly said: "boy... I''m one of the four great masters of yuezong. In plateau Province, yuezong has millions of believers and 100000 believers. If you kill me, you will be the enemy of the whole yuezong... The enemy of the powerful monk Association. You can think clearly!"


    Originally, he thought that Qi Yu would be a little worried. As a result, Qi Yu just said "Oh" and continued to swallow his innate Qi.


    For Qi Yu, whether it''s the power of the stars before or the innate Qi of pubbasan, it''s all the food he needs to attack the congenital period in the future. He is different from others, and he didn''t want to go through half the congenital period.


    Congenital, nature is to ascend the sky step by step.


    Why transition!


    The elixir field is abandoned, and the innate Qi is lost.


    Now pubbasan is a dying old man, but his eyes are full of resentment and he said to Qiyu: "Qiyu, you dare to abandon my cultivation! From then on, you are the enemy of yuezong! The most important thing is, you... Keke, you completely offended Yan Donglai. Although he is my disciple, his strength... Has surpassed you mortal warriors! "


    Unfortunately, he didn''t even say "Oh" this time, because he was too lazy to pay attention to this worthless man.


    At this time, the wild king snake dragged the comatose junaimei over.


    Behind the great wild king snake is Ning Daoyi with a strange look.


    The war is finally over.


    The members of Xuanwu group 9 finally sighed.


    Everyone has the same feeling:


    This mission is really not easy, it is like a nightmare!


    However, after this mission, everyone is completely different from before, not only accepting the baptism of the power of the stars, but also having a complete transformation in spirit.


    From the inside out, it''s completely transformed.


    The biggest change is that the members of Xuanwu group 9 no longer feel how powerful and terrible their super special team is.


    Lin Xiaobao no longer thinks that Yan Donglai is completely invincible. After all, Yan Donglai''s master is a waste, and his apprentice is in a coma in front of him.


    Now that the task has been completed, people feel a little tired. It''s time to set out and return.


    Qiyu directly took the evil spirit of the big Xumi chaotic heaven killing array and gave it to the night emperor Jiabu, which left a mysterious habitat for the night emperor family.


    In fact, although the Yedi is the legendary snow mountain monster in the plateau, it is actually just a group of Himalayan snowmen. They are a kind of fierce ape. They basically grow in the depths of snow mountain glaciers, and they don''t have much contact with people, and they don''t treat people as food. However, some night emperors were controlled and used by the Bon monks, which led to the night emperor becoming a fierce monster in the legend.


    Leave the "pseudo secret place" formed by this array to these creatures. I believe they can gradually turn this place into a real secret place or a real pure land, because Qiyu knows that the real pure land has never been created by human beings.


    Although googlem is the originator, she is now insane, and her life is worse than death, so she has to live and die on her own.


    Anyway, once googlem was also a legendary rap artist on the plateau. Now he''s crazy. Isn''t it more legendary?


    Pu bubasan and Lin Xiaobao are going to take him back to the Xuanwu General Administration to "provide for the aged", because this guy knows a lot of information about Yan Donglai, as well as the intelligence of the super combat Research Institute, and has a lot of use value.


    Moreover, the existence of this guy can be regarded as a booty in itself, which can at least enable the international powers organization to make an objective assessment of Xuanwu''s strength.


    It seems that this comatose Ju Nai Mei is not easy to deal with, because at this time, even the blind man can see that Ning Daoyi seems to have some wrong ideas about her.


    However, no one pointed out, because Ning Daoyi was not only a member of Xuanwu group 9, but also a friend of each other. Whether it was ridicule or righteous criticism, that was not what a friend should do.


    Finally, Qiyu broke the embarrassment and said to Ning Daoyi, "OK, you can take this woman away! Over the snow mountain, to the border, directly to her to do, lest you leave this life regret. In the future, don''t admit it. Just say it was done by foreign men. Anyway, they are good at it. "


    After saying this, Qiyu and others turn around and leave Ning Daoyi and the comatose Ju Naimei.


    How to deal with and how to choose is Ning Daoyi''s own business.


    Just, feeling sad!

 Chapter 256

    It''s already dawn to come out of the cave.


    Wu fan has already got in touch with the Chu garrison. After getting off the snow mountain, he should be able to return to Xuanwu headquarters directly by plane.


    This mission is very important. Lin Xiaobao needs to go back in person to report to President Kong paiying.


    In addition, with the previous experience, the members of the ninth group of Xuanwu have been reborn, but they have become more courageous and are not afraid of anything at all.


    Although I know that yuezong is very powerful, only a few people are black-and-white. Before, even monsters like googlem were defeated. Are you afraid that they will put pressure on them?


    Seeing that Lin Xiaobao and others didn''t give face to him, CI Rengong Mu finally decided to tear his face.


    However, at this time, the Chinese Bon people also appeared, and it turned out that the first one was a highly respected living Buddha - poji''e living Buddha. This five leaf living Buddha of the Chinese Bon religion was nearly 90 years old, although he was not as famous as the rising star Nie chipuzan. However, after all, no one can ignore his existence because he has been a Bon religion for decades.


    Although yuezong and Chinese Bon are now living in peace, they are still fighting secretly, but Namjagbarwa is the territory of Chinese Bon after all, so cirengongmou took the initiative to greet the living Buddha pogeer.


    Poji''er nodded, then looked at Lin Xiaobao and said, "you shouldn''t be here. Where''s the five leaf living Buddha Nie chipuzan? Why can''t we sense his presence? "


    As the real high-level of the Chinese Bon religion, poji''e living Buddha naturally knew that Nie chipuzan and the Brahmanism jointly carried out the "plan of Tibet". Originally, he didn''t particularly agree with it, but Nie chipuzan insisted that he was sure to find the Shambhala Kingdom and glorify the holy land of the Chinese Bon Religion. Therefore, poji''e living Buddha also wavered, and he and several high-level Chinese Bon religions, Agreed to Nie chipuzan''s plan. Who would have thought that now he suddenly could not feel the existence of Nie chipuzan. It seemed that Nie chipuzan, the five leaf living Buddha, had disappeared between heaven and earth.


    However, poji''er living Buddha thinks this should not be true. Nie chipuzan''s martial arts practice is quite powerful, and he is accompanied by two four leaf elders. How can there be any accident if he is so powerful?


    Lin Xiaobao said to poji''er living Buddha, "why, are you here to ask for a crime?"


    Boji''er living Buddha didn''t expect that Lin Xiaobao would speak to him in such a tone. Even some high-level figures would be polite to him because of his position in the plateau. This little girl in the ninth group of Xuanwu was so rude.


    However, the living Buddha boji''e is much older and more peaceful. He is not as ambitious as niechipuzan. Instead, he said calmly, "I know you have had a conflict with master niechipuzan, but you are in good condition, so I don''t care. What''s wrong with master niechipuzan, Please tell us that although he is a five leaf living Buddha, he has to live to become a Buddha. "


    The implication is that the living Buddhas of boji''er have already known that something happened to Nie chipuzan. Is it that the living Buddhas of Bon religion among them still have some kind of mental power?


    Ci Rengong Mu was overjoyed: did the five leaf living Buddha Nie chipuzan fall? This is absolutely good news for the senior management of yuezong, because Nie chipuzan is the most promising living Buddha in the Chinese Bon religion. His talent is amazing. Now that he has fallen, it means that he can''t bring threat to yuezong.

 Chapter 257

    Of course, cirengong Mu did not show his ecstatic side, but said in a regretful tone: "unexpectedly, the five leaf living Buddha Nie chipuzan had an accident? What a pity! But -- "


    Speaking of this, CI Rengong Mu turned his tone and pointed his spearhead at Qi Yu and others. "However, the people in the ninth group of Xuanwu entered the cave of gods and Demons and came out safely, but the masters of Chinese Bon religion and our yuezong fell into it. Don''t you give us an explanation?"


    This guy wants to unite with the Bon religion to put pressure on Qi Yulai.


    Unfortunately, the living Buddha of boji''e was ungrateful. He said calmly, "zirengongmou, don''t forget that this is Namjagbarwa, the holy mountain of Bon religion. You yuezong people are not welcome here! In addition, we don''t need you to intervene in the affairs between bon and Xuanwu group 9! "


    "You --" murmured serengong angrily, but he didn''t turn his face directly with the living Buddha boji''er here, because there was no need for this at the moment.


    At this time, Qi Yu said: "the living Buddha boji''er, Nie chipuzan is really dead, and he can''t be reincarnated into a living Buddha again, because he is dead. However, it''s not our Xuanwu group 9 that''s to blame, it''s his own fault. Besides, many of you, including the two four leaf elders, died in the hands of him and the Holy Son of Brahmanism. "


    "Pogeer living Buddha, in this case, you will believe it?" "It''s obvious that these people in the ninth group of Xuanwu didn''t know what evil means they used to kill Nie chipuzan and the followers of the middle Bon religion."


    "Damn yuezong bald ass!" Before he had finished speaking, he heard someone yelling at him. However, it is not a person who scolds him, but a person''s soul. He is the four leaf elder of Chinese bon!


    As the master of yuezong, cirengong Mu certainly knew the existence of the soul, but he didn''t expect to see elder Siye''s soul for most of the day, and he didn''t expect to be scolded by elder Siye.


    The living Buddha boji''e looks sad when he sees the soul of the four leaf elder. Although the four leaf elder already has the qualification of reincarnation, reincarnation is still faced with many unknown risks, and every reincarnation is a way of "giving up". Reincarnation once means more sin, which makes it more difficult to prove the Buddha''s fruit. However, the soul is still there, and there is still hope.


    "Elder Siye, what happened?" Asked the living Buddha.


    "All this is the plot of yuezong! We didn''t expect that Nie chipuzan and the Brahmanic holy son were reincarnated by Luo Xiang, a venerable of yuezong long ago. What they were looking for was not the pure land of Shambhala, but the Yin Cao in the world. There was a killing array here... "The four leaf elder told the cause and effect of the matter once again, pointing at yuezong.


    Nie chipuzan was once the most respected five leaf living Buddha in the Bon religion. Who would have thought that he would be reincarnated as an ancient venerable of yuezong? This is really like a huge conspiracy of yuezong. Everyone has such a feeling.


    "You''re a piece of nonsense! Reverend Luo Xiang, that''s a thousand years ago! " Of course, cirengongmou didn''t want to be the enemy of the Chinese Bon religion. At least he didn''t want to be the enemy of the Chinese Bon religion at this time. Moreover, if this matter was taken seriously, then the Chinese Bon religion and yuezong would become enemies again, and they would have no peace.


    Although yuezong is more powerful than Chinese Bon, these followers of Chinese Bon are more devout and tolerant. If the two sides really fight, yuezong may not be able to win. What''s more, now it''s not easy to have peace in the world. How good it is to practice well and enjoy the worship of the venerable. Why do you have to beat your life to death?


    However, in the face of the criticism and denunciation of the souls of the two four leaf elders of the Chinese Bon religion, the words of CI rengong Mou are obviously not convincing, because what the souls of the two four leaf elders said is true, which is the so-called "people are dead, and their words are good."


    In addition, on one side, pubbasan did not even refute, which further shows that this is the case. After listening to the words of the two four leaf elders, the eyes of the Bon believers have shown hatred. It seems that the resentment that has been accumulated for thousands of years is about to break out.


    Fortunately, living Buddha boji''er was calm at this time. He suppressed his anger and said to Qiyu, "you guys, I really offended you. This is because the Bon sect is not good at employing people and acts rashly. They should not be disturbed by the demons. They even want to spy on the existence of the pure land of the kingdom of God, which almost leads to disaster. But please return the soul of elder Siye to us so that they can be reincarnated. "


    "To you? Yes, but there''s one condition - release all the night emperors imprisoned by Bon among you, and you can''t keep any of them! " Qiyu made an offer to the living Buddha boji''e, because it was the request of the night emperor Jiabu.


    Although they are the "monsters" of the plateau residents, they are actually "rare animals". The number of the Yedi people is less than 1000, because the number of snow mountains and glaciers on the plateau is decreasing, and human activities are more and more frequent. The survival and breeding environment of the Yedi people has been greatly affected.


    Because of this, night emperor Gaby made such a request to Qiyu, hoping that Qiyu could create a place for the night emperor family to recuperate, and Qiyu naturally agreed to it, because now night emperor Gaby is a "companion" to Qiyu.


    Although it is very difficult for a human to understand a "monkey" as a companion, it is easy to understand if a human monk and a demon monk are friends¡ª¡ª


    Xianxiu and yaoxiu are both monks. Why can''t they be companions?


    Anyway, in "memory", Qi Yu had dealt with many demon practitioners, and most of them felt that they were more committed than human monks. Of course, there is no lack of some insidious cunning to the extreme of demon repair.


    However, the condition of meeting together has obviously hurt these people of the Chinese Bon religion, because yedijia is the secret weapon of the Chinese Bon religion, which can deter the heretics and bring more believers to them, because faith also needs a strong force to maintain.


    Without the deterrence of the night emperor, the weakness of the Chinese Bon religion in the face of yuezong and other churches will be more obvious. Moreover, this time the "dizang plan" has greatly damaged the vitality of the Chinese Bon religion. In the short term, it will be difficult to compete with yuezong.

 Chapter 258

    "We can''t promise that! The night emperor is like the spirit beast of Bon religion in us Before the living Buddha boji''e opened his mouth, another old monk who was with him refused. It was clear that they had forcibly controlled many of the night emperors, but they even dared to say that the night emperor was their spiritual beast.


    After hearing this, the night emperor Gabriel gave up his job and rushed to the old monk with a roar. The old monk had half a step of innate cultivation. Originally, he didn''t pay attention to a "monkey" and slapped him with a slap. He thought that he could shoot the night emperor Gabriel to fly. Who knows that when the two sides fight, it was the old monk who was shot to fly, And it flew out for about 20 meters, with blood gushing from the mouth.


    If the living Buddha boji''e didn''t stop the night emperor Gaby himself, I''m afraid the old monk would be killed by the night emperor Gaby.


    The night emperor Gabriel seemed to know that the living Buddha boji''er was powerful. Without fighting him, he went back to Qi Yu''s shoulder.


    "Mr. Qi, is your pet too violent?" The living Buddha of boji''er snorted coldly. If it wasn''t for the request of Qiyu, he was afraid that he would have made a direct move. "Well, the souls of these two four leaf elders will be completely handed over to us, and our Bon sect will agree with you."


    "No way --"


    Several of the old monks who accompanied said in unison that they wanted the living Buddha to change his mind, but the living Buddha was determined and unmoved in this matter.


    "If you have made a mistake once, how can you make it again and again?" The living Buddha boji''e said this, probably referring to niechipuzan.


    Qiyu didn''t expect that the boji''e living Buddha agreed, but he also felt that he was cheerful. So he not only gave the souls of the two four leaf elders to boji''e living Buddha, but also gave them a dark pill: "this is a dark pill. If you can trust me, you can take it to show your appearance. Even if you don''t take it away, you can practice directly."


    These two four leaf elders have reached their innate cultivation. They are already "heaven and man". Their souls can also communicate with the aura of heaven and earth, so they can also practice. However, Ming Dan can make their souls appear as entities, become stronger and easier to practice.


    This is also a good relationship with the Bon religion. After all, they were cheated.


    These two four leaf elders have seen Qi Yu''s method, and if Qi Yu didn''t do it before, they might have been swallowed by Nie chipuzan after the combination.


    After taking the Ming pill, the souls of the two four leaf elders were really solidified, which made boji''e living Buddha and others secretly say that they were surprised. Originally, they thought that the two four leaf elders could only be reincarnated, otherwise, their souls would gradually disappear.


    Who knows, Qiyu has such a magic pill, which can let the soul take it, strengthen the soul, and make it show its entity. It seems that the two four leaf elders can practice without risking reincarnation.


    In this way, the Chinese Bon religion will lose less of its two inborn strongmen. Moreover, if their soul practice is successful, it means that their souls can fly to the paradise and prove the Buddha''s fruit. That''s a good story.


    However, this is not a good omen for the second rengong mu of yuezong. It seems that Qi Yu and the Chinese Bon people have reconciled?


    This damned living Buddha, boji''er, agreed to Qiyu''s harsh request and released the night emperor. That''s the secret weapon of Chinese Bon religion! However, the souls of these two four leaf elders have become so powerful, which is obviously not a good thing!


    "Thank you, Mr. Qi!" The two four leaf elders saluted Qi Yu, and one of them said, "now that we have been able to manifest ourselves, I don''t want to go to reincarnation any more. It''s not a bad thing to do less evil. In the future, if we are successful in our practice, it will also be given by Mr. Baiqi today! "


    "Congratulations, you two. Let go so thoroughly!" Qi Yu nodded slightly. After they got the Ming Dan, they immediately gave up the method of reincarnation. This is a kind of great enlightenment, just like the monk''s "SA technique".


    Although it is extremely difficult to become a ghost immortal, these two people can realize that they can at least achieve the cultivation of building foundation, and even go further.


    Living Buddha boji''e also expressed his thanks to Qiyu: "Mr. Qi, from now on, you are our friend of Bon religion. I hope you will be protected by Ye Xian - we will release all the night emperors now!"


    The living Buddha boji''e did what he said, and soon released all the night emperors imprisoned by the Chinese Bon religion.


    In a flash, on the snow mountain, there was an excited and happy howl.


    The night emperor Gaby on Qi Yu''s shoulder also gave out a loud roar at this time. His voice was deafening, and he carried the domineering power of the king. Then he quickly ran to the snow mountain, and his body became bigger and bigger, just like a giant ape.


    Later, the other night emperors, led by Gaby, disappeared on the snow mountain glacier.


    Qiyu knows that Gaby has brought his clan into the secret place built by the chaotic heaven killing array of dasumi. But now, after the array is transformed by Qiyu, it is no longer a killing array. Instead, it is a "blessed place" that can gather the aura of heaven and earth and the power of stars, and it is very hidden. It can be regarded as a safe and comfortable place for the night emperor.


    Pogeer living Buddha said to the old monks who were with him, "look, although we have released the night emperor, they are still not far away from nangabawa peak. They are still the guards of the holy mountain. What''s wrong with that?"


    Qi meets several old monks and nods slightly. He thinks that boji''e living Buddha''s words are quite reasonable.


    Later, the Chinese Bon people left here. They gave Xuanwu group 9 and yuezong cirengongmou a space to settle their disputes.


    In fact, cirengong Mu has realized that Qiyu is not easy to provoke, but as the venerable of yuezong, he naturally wants to preserve his dignity. Pubbasang is also one of the four venerable of yuezong. If he is exhibited as "booty" by Xuanwu group 9, he will lose face not only by Chaoneng Special Warfare Research Institute, but also by yuezong.


    "Qiyu, since you have handed over the four leaf elders of Chinese Bon to them, why don''t you make a reasonable offer to hand over pubbasang to us?" This time, the tone of CI rengong Mou was still polite. He probably thought that if he gave Qi a step down, the other party would be satisfied.


    "Conditions?" Qi Yu sneered, "how far is it, how far away are you going!"


    Cirengongmou and others were so stupid that they didn''t expect that Qiyu would speak like this.


    Anyway, Qi Yu is also a member of the ninth group of Xuanwu. Don''t you consider the influence of the whole thing and the powerful influence of yuezong and the monk association?


    "You --" as one of the four great masters of yuezong, how ever was he so despised and yelled, "if I don''t teach you a lesson today --"


    Which knows CI Ren Gong Mou''s words haven''t finished, Qi Yu directly shot.


    All of a sudden, a huge gas dragon whale, opened his mouth to the second rengong Mou bit in the past, as if to swallow up his whole person!

 Chapter 259

    This is the first time that he has ever seen a warrior at the top of Huajin. He can condense Qijin into a vivid animal, and he is also a deep-sea overlord. This kind of Qijin cultivation is unheard of!


    Since he didn''t know his opponent''s strength, of course, he would not risk himself, so he backed away.


    Qi Yu didn''t plan to stop. Qi Yu was already in the air with his tail curled. He slapped his hand at the head of CI Ren Gong mu.


    Qi Yu''s palm seems casual, but it is powerful and powerful!


    After all, cirengong Mu is one of the four great masters of yuezong. A big drink stimulates the aura of heaven and earth around him. Suddenly, the situation suddenly changed. The red monk''s clothes moved without wind and grinned. His whole body suddenly became very powerful, just like a tiger in the snow. With a big drink, he boxed out to meet Qi Yu''s palm.


    At the same time, cirengongmou launched his best spiritual magic. When he boxed out, his spiritual position was shrouded, which immediately made people feel trapped in the snowstorm and difficult to walk. In the snowstorm, a fierce tiger came slowly and stared at you, which made people scared


    "Spiritual magic is just a small skill! Broken With a cold hum, the palm of his hand burst out a burst of flame. As soon as the wood fire burned, all the ice and snow melted away, because the spiritual stand of CI Rengong Mu could not stop the flame of the fire.


    It''s not good for cirengong Mu to cry in secret. His spiritual magic, which has been tried repeatedly, is of no use to Qiyu. He quickly strikes Qiyu with naivety and intends to force him away for a while. After all, Qiyu''s current cultivation state should be unstoppable.


    "Break the army!"


    But at this moment, Qi Yu''s palm suddenly erupted a talisman sword. Although it was only the size of a palm, it rose three feet in an instant.


    With a flash of the sword, he cut off the innate Qi of CI Ren Gong Mu!


    Ci Rengong Mu was shocked.


    "Ray! Fire


    At the moment when cirengong Mu was surprised, Qi Yu secretly urged the thunder and fire spirit runes to blend into the palm strength and split towards cirengong mu.


    Qi Yu''s palm fell, with the light of thunder and fire, as if the God of war had come.


    Boom~


    When he was hit by the force of thunder and fire, a few wisps of smoke came out from his head. His skin was black from head to foot, just like a pure black.


    Although not dead, but it is embarrassed to die!


    Tseringong muben had suffered internal injury. At this time, he looked at his whole body and was angry. He vomited blood and fell to the sky!


    In the other few months, monk Zong looked at him angrily. He seemed to hate him to the bone, but he was afraid of Qiyu''s terrible power, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    Qi Yu didn''t care about the monks, so he took Pu bubasan and the golden bone Dharma body and went away.


    Although it took a lot of time to go up the mountain, the speed of people going down the mountain was fast. It took less than half a day to get to the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, Chu Garrison and Lu Ya had been waiting at the foot of the mountain for a long time.


    However, when Chu garrison saw Qi Yu, he was surprised and said, "brother Qi, what have you done to yuezong''s people? I just heard that yuezong''s people have said that you have become their number one enemy. In the future, they will not worry about your identity, they may do anything to deal with you! Later, when you enter the plateau, you may encounter danger at any time! "


    Yuezong has a great influence in the whole plateau area, which can not be ignored. Qi Yu humiliated the two venerable masters of yuezong, which was a complete offense to yuezong. No wonder they made such cruel remarks.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t think so and said with a cool smile, "since they''ve made cruel remarks, I''ll come here once I''m free!"


    "You... You, it''s better to be careful - what about Ning Daoyi? He won''t? " When the Chu garrison saw that Ning Daoyi was missing, he thought he had been killed.


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Lin Xiaobao said hastily, "Ning Daoyi, he just went to see off a ''friend'' and should be back soon."


    But Qi Yu said, "I''d rather he came back later."


    Qi Yu''s words seemed to have a deeper meaning. Zhang Fengjing couldn''t help laughing.


    Hear Zhang Fengjing laugh, Lin Xiaobao also realized what, his face can''t help a red, in order to cover up embarrassment, rushed to the helicopter.


    As a result, speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. On the snowy mountain, a person will step down quickly. Who is Ning Daoyi.


    "It''s too early to come back. There''s no way!" Qi Yu gave his judgment.


    Zhang qingdou also shook his head: "it must be out of the question. When I was young, I would never let her go."


    "Bah!" Zhang Fengjing spat, "you still want to eat grass."


    After a while, Ning Daoyi rushed over. Qi Yu and others pretended not to care about it and said, "Gaby, this guy is not going to go with me?"


    Ning Daoyi knew that Qi Yu deliberately turned away from the topic and said: "yes! I didn''t have the courage to cook mature rice with her! What''s more, when she woke up, she didn''t appreciate me at all and almost killed me. I was so stupid! Is that right? "


    Everyone looked at each other, did not expect that Ning Daoyi should have said so directly.


    Instead, Zhang Fengjing came to comfort him: "don''t you know that stupidity is your lovely place? If you really want to bow to her, sister, I will despise you. In that case, you just stay and don''t come back. "


    Ning Daoyi directly speechless, simply buried his head into the helicopter.


    At this time, a white light came down from the snow mountain and ran towards Qiyu, but it was not exactly who the night emperor Gaby was. It seems that after his brief reunion with the clan, he decided to follow Qiyu to practice, because he had long felt that this was his mission.


    On the plane, when Chu Weishu and Lu Ya heard the experience of Qi Yu and others, they thought it was strange. They could not help complaining that Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao should not put them in the rear, and they had missed such a wonderful adventure.


    Later, the Chu garrison saw the body of the white jade fairy and said curiously, "if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t believe that someone can make bones into gold. However, only when the bones have become "golden bones" can they survive for thousands of years. But is this gold bone born or cultivated? "


    Everyone turned their eyes to Qi Yu. It seemed that he was the only one who could explain the problem. Even pubbasan was curious.


    Qi Yu nodded and was ready to teach you a lesson: "in the eyes of many people, the innate realm seems to be the end of martial arts. However, this cognition is wrong - congenital, just the beginning of stepping into the way of heaven and man! After birth, it is called building foundation. Once a man builds a foundation, he will have magic power and can call the wind and the rain. On the basis of the foundation, it is the jiedan. If the Jindan reaches 10%, it will last for thousands of years. This golden bone Dharma body is a sign of the impending impact on jiedan in the later stage of foundation construction. "


    "So, this golden body is a treasure?" Lu Ya is very strange. He can''t help stroking the bone. He seems to be considering whether it can be made into a good tool or weapon.


    "Well, of course it''s a baby!" Qi Yu nodded gently. He had an idea of how to use the golden bone Dharma.

 Chapter 260

    Xuanwu headquarters.


    In the middle of Kong paiying''s desk is a Task Briefing.


    This is a briefing for the mission of Xuanwu group 9. Although it is a briefing, the content of it makes Kong paiying feel very excited and incredible. This mission is totally beyond her estimation. At this time, Kong paiying is also secretly glad that nothing happened. Otherwise, what happened to Lin Xiaobao and others would be unsettling for both the public and the private.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    After getting Kong paiying''s permission, a man came here with hesitant footsteps. This is the newly appointed inspection team leader, Diane. He was transferred from other departments of Xuanwu to become the team leader of Xuanwu inspection team, which is a replacement for Liu Zemu.


    When a new official takes office, as a young man in his thirties, Dane naturally wants to do something quickly. Of course, the inspection team is to find problems and pay attention to work style. Dane has done very well in other departments before and can be regarded as a professional expert.


    Now, Dane has got a lot of information and is preparing to report to President Kong paiying. He thinks he should be able to get the president''s approval.


    "Team leader Dai, please have a seat." Kong paiying said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yes, I have learned a lot about the style of the members of group 9. I''m ready to give you a good report." Said Dane.


    "Group nine?" Kong paiying could not help frowning.


    "Do you think there is something wrong with the style of group 9, President?" Dane thought he had found a breakthrough and said, "it''s said that the wind rating of group 9 was not good before. This time, almost all of them went out to the plateau to carry out the mission, but they made a big basket, and the impact was very bad!"


    "Oh, how bad is it?" Kong paiying seems a little curious.


    "We Xuanwu have been warned by yuezong and the monk association that members of the ninth group of Xuanwu have openly insulted yuezong and become the public enemy of yuezong. They must apologize and accept punishment! In addition, we have also received several protest letters from several international groups and chaebol supported power organizations, saying that during the mission of Xuanwu group 9 in Namjagbarwa, it was bloody and brutal, without any benevolence at all, so that all their members were annihilated, asking us to severely punish them! "


    Diane reported the "violation of discipline" of Xuanwu group 9 to Kong paiying one by one, and finally added, "by the way, there is a protest from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute Group."


    "Oh? A protest from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute? I want to have a good look. " Kong paiying held out his hand, took the protest from the super special warfare research institute that Dane said, and then read, "Xuanwu special forces, as members of the ninth group of your group, did not have any internationalism, liberalism, pacifism spirit in the course of the action of Namjagbarwa, We solemnly protest against the immoral killing of members of our special forces forces


    When Kong paiying read this protest, he was very excited.


    Dane thought that she was angry. He thought that the ninth group of Xuanwu would soon encounter the thunder of the president. Who knows, Kong paiying slapped the protest on the desk and said: "good! It''s really nice to receive a protest from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute! "


    "Good... What''s good about it?" Dane was so stupid that he didn''t expect the president to praise group 9.


    "Over the years, when we are carrying out missions, we have explored mysterious and dangerous missions many times. We are always stumbling by people. How many people have we lost? Now that our task has been completed this time, why should we not be happy, or should we weep? " Kong paiying asked.


    "It seems so, but --" Dane didn''t know what good it was.


    "Forget it, ignore them! This time, they have done a good job. It''s already very hard and very good. " Kong paiying was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the president should be so irritable. No wonder there will be "lengtouqing" in the ninth group.


    However, this is a famous "Iron Lady" in front of her. She is very aggressive, but it''s not Diane who dares to offend her. So, Dane said cautiously, "what do you mean, chairman? What should members of the ninth group of Xuanwu do?"


    It has to be said that Diane is a little smarter than Liu Zemu before. He knows how to leave room for change. He doesn''t directly talk about how to deal with the people in group 9 of Xuanwu. He just lists the problems existing in group 9 of Xuanwu and gives the punishment power to the president to weigh.


    "Processing? Of course, we still have to deal with it! I''ll handle it myself! " Kong paiying said, "xiaodai, work hard - by the way, Liu Zemu''s archival task is relatively heavy. If you have time, you can also help to deal with it."


    After listening to these words, Diane''s face was almost green. Dare you, the president of Xuanwu group 9 is not the general maintenance!


    ¡­¡­


    Taking the high-speed elevator, we met a group of people and entered the Xuanwu headquarters.


    Seeing that the Xuanwu headquarters was built underground, and its scale was huge, Qiyu was a little shocked. It seems that the maintenance funds of the Xuanwu special forces are quite sufficient. It may also be that they have helped many departments deal with mysterious events and have been recognized.


    Entering the headquarters, we have gone through eight hurdles, which can be said to be heavily guarded.


    Lin Xiaobao was about to take the members of the ninth group to report to the president, when he heard Qi Yu say to a man, "this is my personal belongings. I don''t need to register them in the warehouse."


    Lin Xiaobao saw that Qi Yu was talking about the golden body, so he said to the person who was in charge of sorting out the goods: "yes, this is his personal goods."


    "Such a large personal item?" The man muttered, but he didn''t mean to say anything. Anyway, the origin of this thing is unknown and there is no label. The people in group 9 said it was personal goods, so it was considered personal goods.


    However, at this time, a man suddenly said in a loud voice: "the spoils are the spoils. They must be handed in. This is the rule! It''s the system


    Hearing this, Qi Yu couldn''t help frowning. He knew that people who said this kind of words often used the system and rules as a cover, but wanted to seek self-interest.


    The more people say "rules and regulations", the more people like to play with systems and use them to achieve their own goals.


    Because of this, the encounter is always a man who is not bound by rules. He is going to satirize this person, but Lin Xiaobao was the first to take the lead. She said with great displeasure, "this task is what we ninth groups do, is it a trophy, our people has the final say?" You, the people in group two, know a piece of wool

 Chapter 261

    Han AI Chen is the deputy leader of Xuanwu group 2. He is a young layman disciple, proficient in the unique skill of arhat, and has been cultivated in the early stage of transformation.


    As one of the deputy leaders of the second group, Han AI Chen''s status is similar to that of Lin Xiao Bao, so he feels qualified to accuse Qi Yu of "seeking personal gains" and achieve his goal by the way.


    But when he heard Lin Xiaobao''s words, he was immediately dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that Lin Xiaobao suddenly became so arrogant and unreasonable. He was the deputy leader of the second group. He was in the same position as Lin Xiaobao, and the other party didn''t buy face at all?


    The ninth group of Xuanwu has been leaderless for many years. In the whole Xuanwu special team, its strength is the role at the bottom, which is well known. As the deputy leader and actual leader of the ninth group, Lin Xiaobao''s Kung Fu cultivation has improved very fast, but after all, she is too young to be strong, so the ninth group before, In the Xuanwu special team, it has not been taken seriously. Lin Xiaobao and the members of group 9 are also very low-key.


    Now, how can it be so abnormal and become so overbearing?


    However, Han AI Chen came here with a purpose today. Naturally, he would not shrink back easily and would not give Lin Xiao Bao the face. He continued: "yes, I am a member of the second group, but I am also a member of the whole Xuanwu special team. Do you think you have done something wrong and disobeyed the rules? As the deputy leader of the second group, I can''t manage it?"


    "Yes, of course you can''t!" Lin Xiaobao snorted, "you think we don''t obey the rules, you go to the people of the inspection team to report, let them come to me¡ª¡ª Rules and regulations, you two groups of bullshit! "


    "You --" Han AI Chen didn''t expect Lin Xiaobao to be so sharp in words, and just as the so-called good men don''t fight with women, how can he stand here with Lin Xiaobao to scold him? That''s too inappropriate, "in a word, this matter is your fault, I must take care of it!"


    Han AI Chen has someone to support him, so naturally he dares to go up with Lin Xiao Bao at this time.


    However, the confrontation between the two sides naturally attracted the attention of others.


    At this time, I heard a lazy dandy voice say: "Han AI Chen, you are a big man. What''s your competition with group leader Lin? It''s not easy for the ninth group to do a big task, and they''re doing a good job. What if they just share some booty? Don''t we do that once in a while? Don''t tell me that you''ve never done it, then I can only despise you very much! "


    "Ouyang Liancheng?" Lin Xiaobao didn''t expect that Ouyang Liancheng would speak for her, which is strange. Is this guy going to pester her again?


    In fact, the reason why Ouyang Liancheng competed with Lin Xiaobao before was nothing more than "hatred for love". Who let him make advances to Lin Xiaobao many times before, but was rejected many times?


    As such a handsome and cool fire power man, and the son of a rich family, Ouyang Liancheng is just a proper Gao Shuai Fu, and also a power man. There are too many women who like him. As long as he likes him, there is basically nothing he can''t catch up with. Just, but repeatedly in Lin Xiaobao here, no wonder he will be very angry.


    However, after being rescued by Qiyu in Nanjiang city of Jiangzhou Province, Ouyang Liancheng''s attitude towards Lin Xiaobao and group 9 naturally changed. Yes, this guy is a dandy, but he doesn''t know the good or bad. At least the four words "Zhi en Tu Bao" are clear. At this time, Han AI Chen wants to take Lin Xiaobao seriously, Naturally, he stood up to support Lin Xiaobao.


    However, Ouyang Liancheng didn''t expect that Han AI Chen was trying to wink at him, as if to remind Ouyang Liancheng of something.


    Unfortunately, Ouyang Liancheng''s eyes were on Lin Xiaobao''s side, and he said to Lin Xiaobao: "leader Lin, congratulations on your big task this time. I heard that the protest papers of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute were sent to the president. Did you kill the members of the super special corps? This is the organization of powers supported by the super plutocrats


    "Yes, more than one." Lin Xiaobao is not good at this time. He just yells at Ouyang Liancheng and says to Han Aichen, "deputy leader Han, we have to report to the president. Are you going to stop us all the time?"


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao was already a little impatient. If it wasn''t for the fact that the other side was also a mysterious person, she could not help but teach the other side a lesson.


    Han AI Chen, in fact, doesn''t want to go out with Lin Xiaobao. After all, people in Xuanwu know Lin Xiaobao''s life experience. As a girl, Lin Xiaobao lost her beloved father when she was young, and vowed to avenge her father when she was young. At a young age, she became the deputy leader of Xuanwu group 9. She was burdened with a heavy burden, and it was not easy all the way! Because of this, although the ninth group of Xuanwu has always been at the bottom, the leaders of the other groups are secretly trying their best to maintain that they will not send very dangerous tasks to the members of the ninth group until the new leader takes up the post.


    Han AI Chen and Lin Xiao Bao Mao, it is not because of another person''s command¡ª¡ª


    Ouyang Dulong, one of the Xuanwu elders, can''t even ignore the existence of the Xuanwu president, because these elders are the mainstays of the Xuanwu special team! Most importantly, Ouyang durong is the father of Ouyang Liancheng!


    If it wasn''t for Han AI Chen''s request to Ouyang Du Rong, he would not want to be the villain fighting for the spoils with Lin Xiaobao. If the leader of the second group knew about this, he would be scolded severely.


    However, Han AI Chen is now difficult to ride a tiger, can only harden his head and say: "sorry, duty!"


    "Where is the responsibility? What duty do you have! " Even Ouyang even angry, heart said you this Han AI Chen, you don''t give Lin Xiaobao face don''t say, now also don''t give me Ouyang little face? Lao Tzu is also the deputy leader of the first group. Lao Tzu''s father is also the elder of Xuanwu. You Han AI Chen won''t get any oil and salt today?


    Ouyang Liancheng was about to get angry when a powerful and majestic voice rang out: "Liancheng, get over here, don''t make a fool of yourself¡ª¡ª What''s wrong with deputy leader Han''s statement of responsibility? As a member of Xuanwu, shouldn''t we uphold the rules and regulations of the whole Xuanwu special team? "


    "Elder Ouyang, are you here?" Han AI Chen breathed a sigh of relief, since Ouyang Du Rong came in person, then this matter is naturally easy to handle.


    Look at Ouyang Liancheng again. In front of Ouyang durong, it''s like a mouse meeting a cat. She goes to Ouyang durong.


    Ouyang Liancheng is afraid of Ouyang''s independence for a simple reason: he is afraid of being beaten!

 Chapter 262

    Ouyang durong beat up his son, which is just like beating up his grandson! It is absolutely unambiguous, otherwise, Ouyang Liancheng can''t have the strength of an internationally certified A-level talent even at a young age.


    There are not many powers in China, and there are even fewer A-level powers. Because the Xuanwu special team started late, there is still a big gap in the research and promotion of powers compared with those old power organizations. Because of this, Ouyang Dulong and Ouyang Liancheng have a lot of influence in the Xuanwu special forces and are almost the leaders of the "faction" of the powers.


    Well, of course, the main reason is that Ouyang durong has a great influence, because he is one of the elders of Xuanwu, a S-level psionic. Moreover, this dignified middle-aged man with red hair has always been patient. His real strength is hard to judge.


    Seeing that Ouyang Liancheng, who has always been arrogant, is so "gentle" in front of him, we can see that Ouyang''s independence is not simple.


    At this time, even Lin Xiaobao began to frown: she was not afraid of Ouyang Liancheng''s strength. She had no sense of Dao Jue. Even the god Buddha dared to cut it, but this old man was a Xuanwu elder after all. If she turned over directly, Kong paiying was afraid that it would be difficult to clean up.


    Lin Xiaobao has concerns, and the rest of Xuanwu group 9 also have concerns, but Qi Yu is the only one who has no worries. Of course, he won''t let Lin Xiaobao be embarrassed, so at this time, he stepped forward and grabbed Han AI Chen, but said: "I agree with vice leader Han''s four words of" responsibility. "! My post is a doctor, so I can''t help but want to give you a cure when I see that deputy leader Han is ill! "


    "You have... You have..." Han Aichen wanted to refute Qi Yu, saying that you are sick, but who knows that just half of what he said, he felt extremely stuffy in his chest, and he couldn''t speak smoothly. He hesitated and couldn''t spit out a word "sick".


    "You see, I''ll say you''re sick! You don''t listen. " Qi Yu shook his head and sighed. He grabbed Han AI Chen in the air.


    Although Han AI Chen is also a warrior, compared with Qi Yu''s inner strength cultivation, it''s quite different. How can he compete with Qi Yu? Facing Qi Yu''s powerful Qi strength cultivation, Han AI Chen is just like a tuna bumping into a whale. As long as he opens his mouth, he can''t help being swallowed. He can''t compete with it at all!


    "Mad, what a strong cultivation! This NIMA is really angry, isn''t it a power? " Han AI Chen''s heart is terrified incomparably, feel together meet this Si''s inside strength to cultivate for is simply strong incredibly, however, in the mouth but hastily say: "what do you do, I want --"


    Han AI Chen wanted to say "I want to sue the president and expel you from Xuanwu". As a result, his chest was stuffy again and he couldn''t spit out the words behind.


    "Are you going to cure?" Qi Yu helped Han AI Chen connect, "knowing that he is ill, he should be treated! You are right to think so. As a doctor, I must be duty bound! You can rest assured that after my special treatment, you will feel very comfortable all over the body! "


    "NIMA, who said it was time to cure?" Han AI Chen''s heart is furious, but he can''t spit out half a word in his mouth. He is suffocating.


    Just when Han AI Chen was bending, Qi Yu punched him in the abdomen. Qi Yu only used a little strength, which was enough to make Han AI Chen painful, but it would not hurt his internal organs.


    "Ah ~" got a punch, Han AI Chen turned his heart into a scream and vomited out, which sounded like "pain and happiness".


    "Do you feel much better after a blow?" Qi Yu said with a smile, another punch.


    "Comfortable --" Han AI Chen wanted to say "smooth head", but just said two words, he was choked back, and he got two punches from Qi Yu. This time Qi Yu hit him directly in the face.


    It''s said that people don''t fight in the face, but Qi Yu doesn''t think so.


    Not only hit Han AI Chen in the face, but also beat him hard!


    "Since you feel comfortable, it means that it''s right. I''ll go on!" Although Han AI Chen is a warrior, he has never met such a monster¡ª¡ª


    How can you practice Qijin as dignified as a mountain and gentle as silk! This completely broke Han AI Chen''s understanding of Qijin practice!


    Seeing Han AI Chen beaten, Ouyang Du Rong''s face becomes more embarrassed, because it''s like beating him in the face. The reason why han AI Chen is in trouble with Qi and Lin Xiaobao here is that Ouyang Du Rong has a crush on the golden body. He wants to study it, so he makes Han AI Chen come here. I thought that in this matter, Lin Xiaobao and others would not insist too much. After all, Lin Xiaobao could not fight against his Xuanwu elder.


    However, Ouyang durong didn''t know Qi Yu and who the "doctor" of Xuanwu group 9 was. But soon, Ouyang durong would have a clear understanding of Tao¡ª¡ª


    The "doctor" in group 9 has a bad temper!


    Seeing that Han AI Chen has been beaten black and blue by Qi Yu''s random fists, although all of them are skin injuries, it''s not only Han AI Chen''s face that has been lost. Ouyang''s unique fist has already begun to show red flames. His fiery red hair also stands up at this time. It seems that it may attack at any time!


    Feeling that his father is on the verge of breaking out, Ouyang Liancheng takes a few steps back wisely. He doesn''t want to be the object of his father''s anger.


    However, why does Ouyang durong not do it?


    On this issue, Kong paiying outside the president''s office is also very curious. She already knows the small friction between Xuanwu group 9 and Han Aichen. At this time, she is watching the development of the situation condescending to see if she needs to mediate in person.


    Next to Kong paiying, there is a woman who seems to be 30 years old. She is charming in appearance, but has experienced many vicissitudes in her eyes. Moreover, she is wearing a white monk''s robe. This woman is another elder of Xuanwu


    Bai sang, the female monk in the night!


    In addition, Bai sang and Kong paiying are also very good friends, so at this time, she dispels Kong paiying''s doubts and says: "Ouyang durong, an old man, has a crush on other people''s children''s spoils and wants to take them to study. As a result, the little boy is a violent temper, which makes Ouyang helpless. The little old man really can''t do anything


    "The people of the Ouyang family never know how to deal with affairs - no wonder they are said to be descendants of the zhurong family." Kong paiying said with a smile, "I know that Ouyang durong just wants to strengthen the power of the Xuanwu powers, which I can understand. What I can''t understand is why he didn''t do it at this time? Do you rely on your identity? "

 Chapter 263

    "Ha ha... The old man Ouyang durong, just a little bit, how can he rely on his identity. He didn''t do it because he wasn''t sure! " Bai Sang''s eyes seemed to have an amazing insight. "The boy of Xuanwu ninth group is not simple. Around his body, there are several strong and unrivalled mental fluctuations. Ouyang is afraid of this! Well, let''s go down and get rid of the siege. Otherwise, I''m afraid the old man can''t get down. "


    Kong paiying nods and comes down with Bai sang to help Ouyang.


    When they arrived at the scene, Qi Yu was still beating Han AI Chen, the deputy leader of the second group, with the same cry as killing a pig.


    Fortunately, the Xuanwu special forces are different from other departments. We can often see the scene of mutual "competition" here, so it''s not surprising that we all see it all the time.


    What''s different is that this time, he was the deputy leader of the second group. At least he was a person with status and status. It was a spectacle that he was beaten like this.


    At this time, seeing Kong paiying and Bai sang coming together, others quickly greet them. Even Ouyang durong nods to Kong paiying.


    "What''s the matter?" Kong paiying, as the president of Xuanwu, naturally can''t let the two sides continue to fight. The most important thing is to help Ouyang zhurong.


    "Han AI Chen just reminded the ninth group of Xuanwu that they should obey the rules and hand in the spoils. As a result, the boy was so young that he beat up the deputy leader of Han. This is too much!" Ouyang Du Rong was filled with indignation.


    "Old man Ouyang, is there something wrong with your ears? Didn''t I just say that I''m also following the rules - I''m treating Deputy group leader Han. How can you talk nonsense? " Qi Yu is really coming here with his mouth open. He even dares to say that he is treating Han AI Chen.


    "Nonsense Ouyang durong was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at Kong paiying. Then he said to Kong paiying, "president, you can see that these young people in the ninth group, even if they don''t understand manners and rules, dare to open their mouths and talk nonsense. Han AI Chen is beaten like this, and he even says it''s a cure. Have you ever seen someone treat a disease like this?"


    Kong paiying is such an old man. He smiles: "elder Ouyang, don''t worry. I think vice group leader Han is just a skin injury. Shouldn''t it be a big problem? What''s more, Qi Yu is the "doctor" of group 9, which is indeed true. As for whether he is treating a disease or not, I think doctors and patients themselves have the most say, right? We''re just laymen, so we don''t have to jump to conclusions. Of course, if Qi Yu really beat Deputy group leader Han for private benefit, he will be punished naturally. "


    After hearing this, Bai sang thought that Kong paiying was really powerful. He said that he had come to help Ouyang durong, but he gave Ouyang durong a set.


    Sure enough, Ouyang durong immediately went into this set: "although Ouyang durong has never studied medicine, he has seen a lot of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. Who can treat people like this? What''s more, what''s wrong with Deputy group leader Han? He''s very active and needs treatment! "


    "You old man, how can you be so confident?" Qi yuleng snorted, "you are not Han AI Chen, how do you know he is not sick¡ª¡ª If I don''t make a bet, I won''t beat Han AI Chen and "cure" him immediately. But when I stop, he will immediately plead with me to continue to treat him. Do you believe it? Dare you gamble? "


    All the people in Ouyang''s family are hot tempered. In front of the president and elder Bai sang, Ouyang''s independence will not lose momentum. He hums coldly: "bet! But what do you want to bet with me? "


    "Don''t you just want to study that golden body? Well, if you win, the head of the Dharma body belongs to you; If you lose, just give me a piece of your Ouyang red flame stone. "


    "Here''s a piece! How could it be Even if Ouyang couldn''t help it, this damned Qiyu is too greedy. ChiYan stone is the treasure of Ouyang family. They only found a few pieces. Once this guy opened his mouth, it was one piece. How could it be!


    Ouyang durong also knows that the bet is a little big, but how can he lose his momentum in front of Kong paiying and Bai sang? Moreover, he thinks that although the bet is strange, there is no reason why he will lose. Han AI Chen is beaten like a pig by Qi Yu. If he doesn''t revenge Qi Yu, how can he speak for Qi Yu.


    "Bet!" Ouyang Du Rong sneered, "be ready to lose!"


    Qi Yu smiles and stops beating Han AI Chen. At this time, Han AI Chen is relieved. He has already scolded Qi Yu thousands of times in his heart. Han AI Chen also heard about the gambling game between Qi Yu and Ouyang durong. He naturally wanted Qi Yu to lose, but at this time, he heard Qi Yu say: "Han AI Chen, after you''ve been beaten by me, don''t you think you''ve got a lot of peace?"


    "I''m Tongtai - poof ~" Han AI Chen wanted to scold "Tongtai fart", but he was so excited that he really banged out a loud fart in front of Kong paiying and Bai sang, which was quite embarrassing.


    Fortunately, Han AI Chen''s face has swollen into a pig''s head, and no one can see his embarrassed expression. But what''s more embarrassing at this time is that, as Qi Yu said just now, his whole body''s meridians are really unblocked. It''s like a person who has been sitting for a day, suddenly he is given a whole body massage by a high hand, which is so comfortable that you can''t help crying.


    The smoothness of the meridians is more than ten times more comfortable than the stretching of the skin and flesh, so Han AI Chen naturally has a deep understanding of it. But if you want him to admit that Qi Yu is really treating his illness, doesn''t it make him admit that he can''t beat him? This is not going to work!


    Han AI Chen was about to denounce the atrocity against his heart, but he heard Qi Yu say: "Han AI Chen, your Shenque acupoint is going to pass soon. You were a child in the juvenile cultivation. The hidden disease left behind can be cured immediately. If you don''t continue to receive treatment, it''s a pity!"


    "Qi Yu, you must not threaten Han AI Chen!" Ouyang zhurong is not stupid either. He is worried that Han Aichen will be influenced by Qi Yu''s words. If he loses the game, it will be very bad.


    "In front of the president and the elder, who can see and hear me threatening Han AI Chen? I''m just talking about pathology, OK Qi Yu snorted, and so it was.


    Han AI Chen''s expression became more complicated. He didn''t expect that Qi Yu knew about his secret illness, and he told the truth


    That''s right. As a young layman disciple, Han AI Chen practiced boy Kung Fu in Shaolin temple when he was a child. At that time, his practice was very hard. His master and elder martial brother were very strict. They were not allowed to shit and pee when practicing kung fu! It happened that Han AI Chen had a bad kidney when he was a child. He was afraid of the strictness of his master and elder martial brother, so he had to hold his urine. As a result, his kidney function was relatively normal during the day. At night, he always got up at night and even wet his bed. This is his great hidden disease!


    Well, the key is now seen by Qi Yu, and there seems to be signs of improvement. What should we do?

 Chapter 264

    e ill? Or not sick?


    If you are sick, you have to continue to receive Qi Yu''s "treatment" and offend Ouyang durong.


    If he insists that he is not ill, he will miss the chance to cure the disease given by heaven. Is it true that the powerful warrior will risk wetting his bed at night?


    No way!


    So Han AI Chen gritted his teeth and said, "yes, I''m sick! I need Mr. Qi''s treatment! "


    Ouyang alone, Ouyang Liancheng, directly silly.


    Others, too, were more or less surprised.


    However, everyone can see how determined and willing Han AI Chen''s answer is, even though he knows that the method of Qi Yu''s treatment is to be beaten by him!


    Ouyang''s hair stood up and his eyes were about to burst out. He said angrily, "Han AI Chen, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Tut tut... Who is threatening people?" Zhang qingdou deliberately said that he would try his best to protect Qi Shi''s face at any time.


    At this time, Kong paiying asked objectively and fairly, "Deputy group leader Han, what you said just now is a fact?"


    "Yes." Han AI Chen said that since he had made a choice, he had to go on. In order to get rid of the nightmare of bed wetting in the future, for the sake of a good kidney and a good night life, even if he was beaten by Qi Yu again, it was nothing!


    Will the layman disciples and martial arts practitioners in Shaolin Temple be afraid of being beaten?


    Kong paiying nodded gently and said nothing more. He said to Qi Yu, "since Deputy group leader Han is ill, let''s continue to treat him. We must have a radical cure."


    "It''s a doctor''s bounden duty to cure and save people." Qi Yu nodded solemnly and said, hitting Han AI Chen''s belly with a backhand.


    Han AI Chen couldn''t help wailing, but when he went on, he felt that Shenque acupoint was unobstructed, and the meridians of his whole body were unusually smooth. It seemed that he met this blow together and untied the shackles of his body and spirit, so Han AI Chen couldn''t help saying: "give me another blow!"


    "As you wish!" Qi Yu smiles and punches a little. He also penetrates the pure wood energy of a muyuan pill into Han AI Chen''s body. With the power of wood elements, he not only completely penetrates Han AI Chen''s lower body meridians, completely cures his stubborn disease, but also improves his whole body meridians, which helps him to improve his cultivation in the future.


    After all, Han AI Chen is a "help" Qi Yu to win Ouyang''s unique red flame stone, so he has to give him a little "performance fee".


    "Dad... Do we really want to meet the red flame stone?" Ouyang''s heart is dripping with blood. ChiYan stone is one of the most important treasures in Ouyang''s family. To rest fire power, it''s all aided by ChiYan stone.


    Otherwise, how could the fire power of Ouyang family be so powerful?


    Who would have thought that Ouyang durong lost a red flame stone in a gamble. Ouyang Liancheng felt that his father was the real "black sheep" of his family.


    However, Ouyang Liancheng''s words are really not the right time to ask. Ouyang is worried that there is no place to release his anger. He directly kicked Ouyang Liancheng in the past. The flame is mixed with anger. This kick kicked Ouyang Liancheng for several meters: "hum! We Ouyang people, when can''t afford to lose! Go and bring the red flame stone to others at once


    After saying this, Ouyang turned around and left.


    Han AI Chen clearly felt that his stubborn disease had been eliminated. He was almost overjoyed. Although bed wetting seemed like a small thing, it was a nightmare for an adult, especially a martial arts practitioner! A hidden disease of pain! Now, he was cured by Qi Yu. Can he not be happy?


    Naturally, I am quite happy!


    Therefore, Han AI Chen is very grateful to him. He even patted his chest and said that as long as he had a place to use him in the future, he would never refuse.


    But at this time, Qi Yu and the ninth group of Xuanwu want to report to Kong paiying, but they don''t have time to chat with Han AI Chen.


    After entering the president''s office, Kong paiying asked the people to sit down, and then said to Lin Xiaobao, "Why are all the people in the ninth group prickly? It''s not easy at all! You see, before you came back, the monks'' Association and yuezong made a report on you, and the complaint letters from some international powers organizations arrived first. What do you think I should do with you? "


    Qiyu thinks Kong paiying is interesting, which is totally different from the boss he has met or heard. As Lin Xiaobao told her, Kong paiying has no Xuanwu boss''s airs. At this time, she shows more of a kind elder.


    Of course, it''s not that Kong paiying doesn''t have the means. Many people have complained about Xuanwu group 9''s private actions in Lushan before. Kong paiying''s efforts to turn the tide around and suppress them. He even took Liu Zemu, the leader of the inspection team, to the archives. If she doesn''t have the means, it''s just looking down on her.


    At first, it sounds like "dealing with" Xuanwu group 9, but the tone is not reproachful, even with a sense of pride.


    Well, yes, it''s pride!


    It''s not easy for Qiyu to find that Kong paiying is proud of what the members of the ninth group of Xuanwu have done. This time, the task of the ninth group of Xuanwu has been successfully completed, but at the same time, it has brought a lot of negative effects. As the president of the ninth group of Xuanwu, Kong paiying must bear all kinds of pressure.


    If you change to other officials, they basically like to receive meritorious service, but if you want them to carry the pot for their subordinates, you don''t have to think about it. Many officials in China are basically like this.


    Lin Xiaobao said with a smile: "president, are you really willing to deal with us? I''ve heard that although you''ve received a lot of protest letters, they seem to have a headache, but there''s something dark inside them? "


    Probably only Lin Xiaobao dared to talk to Kong paiying, the "Iron Lady". Of course, this is also because Lin Xiaobao won this mission and had some proud capital.


    The last time Kong paiying assigned this task to Lin Xiaobao, she hoped that she could make contributions. However, Kong paiying had no idea that this task would become so difficult or even out of control.


    Several foreign "exploration" teams were basically wiped out. Even for the team of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, it seems that only one woman has escaped. The leader of this team, pubbasan, is now a prisoner of Xuanwu. In fact, Lin Xiaobao is right. Although Kong paiying is a little worried, in fact, he is very cool¡ª¡ª


    Protest, that''s the behavior of the bullied and the weak!

 Chapter 265

    No one likes to be a protester!


    As for being protested, on the surface, it seems to accept some criticism and accusations, but what does it matter if you have already gained benefits and crushed your opponent?


    Even if you are scolded, you can accept it generously.


    Since the ninth group of Xuanwu successfully suppressed a number of powers this time, it was a good thing for Kong paiying. These foreign adventure teams and powers teams entered Namjagbarwa peak without permission and wanted to pry into the secrets. They were already quite unkind. They even dared to protest and didn''t bother to pay attention to them!


    However, Kong paiying could not be too happy on the surface. He still said to Lin Xiaobao in a beating tone: "although you are guilty and meritorious this time, I will let bygones be bygones. However, this mission can not give you credit, so as to block some people''s mouths! "


    "No, we''ve worked so hard to get the word" let bygones be bygones " Lin Xiaobao even dare to complain about the president.


    "I''m not finished!" Kong paiying stares at Lin Xiaobao, "the credit must be gone, but the bonus and reward should be no less. In addition, each of you will increase your task performance by an extra 100 points, because this time the task is really difficult. "


    Hearing that there was an extra 100 points of task performance value, Lin Xiaobao was very happy. Other people seemed to be very happy, just like Qi Yu didn''t understand.


    "What is task performance value?" We are all at a loss.


    "Come on, you''ve been in the Xuanwu special combat team for so long, and you don''t know the most important task performance value of our Xuanwu special combat team members? To put it simply, once a task is completed, there will be a corresponding task performance value. This score not only represents the situation of your task completion, but also directly exchanges things you need in Xuanwu, such as money, gold, diamonds, personal weapons, special items, etc., and even puts forward some special requirements to Xuanwu. In a word, it''s just a false name to give you credit in Xuanwu. Task performance value is the king''s way! " Although Ning Daoyi has not been in Xuanwu for a long time, he is very clear about the rules of Xuanwu. At this time, he can''t help showing off to Qi Yu.


    However, according to Ning Daoyi''s explanation, Qi Yu felt that this thing was really good, and it also played a great role in promoting Xuanwu''s special combat members. After all, Xuanwu''s members participated in all kinds of missions, basically fighting for justice. Although they were duty bound, they were all flesh and blood. No one had seven emotions and six desires, With such task performance value as an incentive, many members can take the initiative to accept various tasks and select tasks, which is indeed conducive to the development of the whole Xuanwu.


    What''s more, even if we meet each other, we are also excited at this time: task performance value, we can exchange some special items!


    The so-called special items are some natural resources and local treasures, or some unknown but suspected natural resources and local treasures. Because the basaltic team members perform some special tasks, naturally they may come into contact with some strange things. After the task is over, someone will bring these things back into the basaltic warehouse, and the people who bring them back will also get the corresponding task performance value.


    For example, before, if Qi Yu handed over that golden bone skill to Xuanwu, he could get a lot of task performance value, but Qi Yu didn''t want to hand it in.


    Many members of Xuanwu usually do the same thing - if it is helpful to improve their cultivation, most of them will not hand it in; It may be a good thing, but it''s useless to you. So you should hand in Xuanwu to exchange for task performance value, and then go to exchange for something else. In this case, it''s good for the Xuanwu special team and the team members themselves.


    At this time, Qi Yu began to consider exchanging special items. Later, he decided to check his task performance value, and then see if he could exchange some strange things. Maybe he could "pick up the leak".


    Kong paiying saw that Qi Yu was so strange to the rules of Xuanwu, so she said with a smile: "Qi Yu, it seems that you are not familiar with the rules of Xuanwu? However, it also reflects that our work has not been done well and we can''t make the best use of it. "


    "President, you are serious." Qi Yu said, "I am very satisfied with the position of doctor."


    "I know, this is your truth, because you are the kind of people who don''t want to be bound by rules and regulations. I can see it at a glance." Kong paiying said very directly, "it''s just that, with your strength, you are just a ''doctor''. You are really inferior."


    Kong paiying has read Lin Xiaobao''s mission briefing and knows that the reason why the ninth Xuanwu group of this mission was able to win without any casualties was mainly because of Qi Yu, the core figure. If it wasn''t for Qi Yu''s many unexpected victories, he didn''t know how many people could come back in this mission. At that time, Kong paiying would have regretted and miscalculated the difficulty of this mission.


    To tell you the truth, Kong paiying hopes that Qi Yu can stand up for more important tasks, but she knows Qi Yu''s temperament and doesn''t like to be bound by other people and rules.


    Sure enough, Qi Yu said with a smile: "I think I''ve become a doctor in the ninth group of Xuanwu. This position is very suitable for me! What''s more, I''m a "doctor" doing other things part-time. I''ve heard that the powers organization outside has added two words to me. Now I''m a "doctor of death"! At first glance, it sounds as if I have become an executioner. "


    "Doctor of death? Ah ~ "after hearing Qi Yu''s words, Kong paiying couldn''t help laughing, but she thought about it carefully. It seems that Qi Yu killed more people than he saved, and she was not wronged to bear the name of" doctor of death ".


    At this time, Bai sang added: "in fact, the nickname" doctor of death "is really suitable for master Qi. In addition, I suddenly came up with a small suggestion - President, our special combat team members of Xuanwu should also "package" it well. "


    "Packaging? What do you mean Kong paiying said, "can''t we even do propaganda on TV?"


    "That''s not what I mean." Bai sang shook his head with a smile. "The packaging I''m talking about is a comprehensive and systematic in-depth excavation and enhancement of the characteristics of our basaltic members, highlighting the characteristics and advantages of everyone. Everyone''s code name and shape should also be closely related to their characteristics and have a certain degree of identification."


    "We''re not making movie stars!" Kong paiying said with a smile that Bai sang, the elder, should be joking.

 Chapter 266

    Bai Sang put away his smile and said solemnly: "president, I''m not joking! Maybe you don''t think this kind of packaging is necessary, but our basaltic special combat team members represent not only individuals, but also the image of the whole basaltic special combat team. Therefore, we should consider the strength, characteristics, name and many other factors of the members, such as their ability and reputation, In fact, it can also drive the influence of the whole Xuanwu special team in the world power organization! "


    Kong paiying didn''t answer immediately this time. She finally realized that Bai Sang was not joking. After careful consideration, her words are reasonable: packaging and publicity are really important!


    On this point, you can look at karate and now the hot Taekwondo, Taiquan, and then compare the Chinese martial arts, you know that publicity is really important.


    Although the members of the international power organization are different from ordinary people, there are various kinds of rankings in the power organization, not only the fusion rankings of international power organizations, but also the strength rankings of individuals.


    If China''s Xuanwu special forces have more familiar, powerful and top ranked powers or warriors, it will be a good thing for Xuanwu and the whole China. This at least shows that our Chinese warriors and powers are strong enough to deal with the threat from powerful powers all over the world.


    In addition, if the reputation of Xuanwu''s xuanren and wuzhe has a great influence in the international power organization, it is also a kind of promotion and incentive for other special combat members of Xuanwu, which is really a good thing.


    Kong paiying thought about it carefully and found that the super power special warfare research institute supported by the mysterious plutocrats was ahead in this aspect. They were very good at packaging the powers and shaping them into "Heroes" one by one. No matter what abilities they had and what they did, they used "hero" instead.


    In addition, these people''s abilities and stories are packaged into comics and movies, so as to attract the attention of ordinary people and attract the attention and research and development of capital. In fact, this is also an improvement to the development of the organization of the disabled.


    In contrast, because of cultural differences, the strong in our country pay attention to "concealment", and pay attention to "acting chivalrous and upholding justice without leaving a name". Although it is more dignified, it is not very grounded, which leads to a sense of distance from ordinary people.


    After thinking for a while, Kong paiying suddenly asked Qi Yu, "Qi Yu, what do you think?"


    "Good." Qi Yu said very simply, "I have nothing to do with the other groups, but I hope Xuanwu is right." Wu Fan said with some embarrassment, "I almost delayed everyone in this operation. After seeing many ways of computer man Yuke, I realized that the gap between myself and others is not a little bit. I am also a computer nerd. Yuke''s ability to protect himself or escape is much better than me. Unfortunately, he died there in the end. "


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself about that." Lin Xiaobao explained, "Wu fan, your computer technology is absolutely no worse than Youke, the computer man. As for the means of self-protection and escape, you don''t know - Youke has been genetically modified!"


    "He''s genetically modified? It''s impossible, isn''t it? " Wu fan was surprised, "he''s just a computer nerd. What''s he doing? Is it because of the injection of the supernatural gene? No, it''s just a short-term blessing. It can''t have a permanent effect. What''s more, once he uses the supernatural gene solution, it may cause damage to his brain. "


    Since the last time Qi Yu and others Lu Shan came back and brought back the gene samples of "Sirius", Xuanwu also began to conduct rapid reverse research on the so-called "supernatural and magical gene liquid", because this kind of supernatural and magical gene liquid is absolutely an epoch-making product of Super Special Warfare Research Institute, and Xuanwu must master its relevant information as soon as possible. Therefore, Wu fan naturally got some non top secret information about the supernatural spirit gene liquid.


    In short, Wu fan and Youke, who use their brains for science and technology, must not use the supernatural gene solution to strengthen their power, because it will damage their brain cells, which is definitely not a wise choice.


    Why does Lin Xiaobao say that Yuke has been genetically modified?

 Chapter 267

    Seeing Wu fan''s doubts, Lin Xiaobao explained: "the news is from Schmidt Lin''s ghost. You all know that Schmidt Lin does all kinds of evil and has contacts with the super power special warfare research institute. Moreover, his family background is not simple. The news we get from him is that the super power special Warfare Research Institute''s genetic transformation technology has made a breakthrough, It''s also due to the traitors from Yandong. Now their human genetic modification technology has begun to take shape, which is very bad for us! This guy, Yuke, he''s genetically engineered his brain, not injecting the supernatural gene directly. "


    "No, how could brain genetic modification lead to his powerful means of escaping and saving his life?"


    "Wu fan, you are a smart man. Don''t you know that brain genetic transformation is mainly to improve thinking and human nervous response?" Lin Xiaobao said with a smile.


    Wu fan suddenly realized that with the improvement of his brain power, his physical reaction will certainly be strengthened! No wonder Yuk''s reaction is so sensitive. Like a refined monkey, he has been genetically modified.


    However, the problem will come. Xuanwu''s current genetic research certainly can''t reach this level. How can Wu fan make up for his problem?


    Zhang Fengjing is also facing this problem. At her present age, if she starts practicing martial arts from the beginning, it is obviously unlikely that there will be any breakthrough and achievement. Maybe only through the shortcut of genetic transformation.


    Although genetic transformation is not omnipotent, as long as it can improve a person''s speed, reaction, agility and so on, it will greatly promote a person''s comprehensive ability.


    In addition, if Tong Dan can get the promotion of genetic transformation technology, his ability will be ten times or even a hundred times improved!


    Unfortunately, Xuanwu seems to be unable to provide such technology. People can''t help but feel a little disappointed. They think that in a short time, they may not be able to reach the level of super special combat team.


    Lin Xiaobao subconsciously turns her eyes on Qi Yu. She knows that at this time, Qi Yu will be the same as this guy. Since Qi Yu can constantly improve his strength in a short time, can''t he help the members of Xuanwu group 9?


    Qi Yu received Lin Xiaobao''s "signal" and laughed: "I know that you are all envious of the powerful gene technology of super power special warfare research institute, but we really don''t have to envy it. Although their supernatural gene liquid is powerful, last time they lost to us? As for upgrading our strength in a short period of time, it may not be necessary to carry out genetic transformation. Moreover, in my opinion, the genetic transformation technology of Super Special Warfare Research Institute is just the same thing. There is no need to think that they are so great! "


    Listen to Qi Yu''s meaning, is he looking down on the human genetic modification technology of Super Special Warfare Research Institute?


    However, everyone can see the power of the supernatural gene liquid - within a short period of time, a person''s strength can be forcibly promoted to a higher level. Isn''t that powerful enough?


    "You think I''m bragging?"


    Seeing people''s puzzled expressions and eyes, Qi Yu understood what they were thinking. "To put it bluntly, cultivation or genetic transformation is to transform and enhance the potential of the human body. As long as you understand this truth, then things will be much simpler - the benefits of this plateau action are not only the improvement of experience and cognition, but also your own body, In fact, what has been transformed by external forces is that you haven''t noticed it yet. "


    "Have we been transformed?" Wu fan''s reaction is the strongest. He seems to be eager to carry out genetic transformation to improve his strength.


    "Yes." Qi Yu said with a smile, "don''t you forget that when I started the Seven Star Eight Trigram demon subduing array to deal with the crazy googlem, I introduced the power of the stars into the array, and the power of the stars entered your bodies through the array - this is a kind of transformation. However, it is not with the help of science and technology to transform the body, but with the help of the power of the universe and stars


    "It sounds tall to transform your body with the help of the power of the stars, doesn''t it?" Tong Dan joked.


    "It sounds good, but why haven''t we felt the actual effect yet?" Wu fan was a little puzzled.


    "The transformation of gene technology is eager for quick success and instant benefit, and the effect is faster; The transformation of the power of the universe and stars stresses the unity of man and nature. It takes some time for the integration, but the effect is a little slow. However, I can also speed up the transformation a little bit. Come here, brother fan, and I''ll show you the achievements of the transformation of the power of the stars! " Qi Yu motioned Wu fan to come. He gathered the aura of heaven and earth, wrote a rune in front of Wu fan''s brain, and then penetrated it into Wu fan''s brain.


    In a flash, Wu fan''s whole body released soft "starlight" from the inside out. It seemed that the power of these stars had fused with his body. The Rune of Qi Yu swam around Wu fan''s forehead and finally stayed in the center of his head, leading the power of the stars to gather in his head.


    At this time, Wu fan''s head looks like a star light bulb, which is brighter than other parts of his body. Wu fan himself has an unprecedented feeling


    The whole brain becomes extraordinarily "transparent", and the brain cells are very active. When an idea flashes, it seems that it can associate with many things, and even previous doubts begin to become clear. It''s like a computer suddenly upgraded its processing chip, and its performance suddenly begins to improve dramatically.


    And the most incredible thing is that under the influence of the power of the stars, he found that his brain cells seem to be able to carry out subtle "discharge" phenomenon, it seems that "brain power" can also be transformed into a kind of substantive power.


    So Wu fan tried to concentrate his mind, trying to gather the slight power produced by these brain cells together. So something wonderful happened¡ª¡ª


    Wu fan hands of the signature pen, even gently floating up!


    However, with Wu fan''s surprise, this pen soon fell to the ground.


    "I... I have powers! I have powers? " Wu fan was as surprised as a child.


    However, this is the true portrayal of his heart at this time.


    As a member of Xuanwu, who doesn''t want to have powers? What about force?


    Although the process just now is very short, it undoubtedly shows the situation that the power of the stars can not only improve Wu fan''s brain power, but also stimulate his powers. This is an unexpected harvest!


    "Isn''t it true that the power of the stars is so magical?" At this time, even Ning Daoyi was a little excited. As a young master of heaven, Ning Daoyi had strong confidence in his martial arts practice and did not envy other people''s abilities. However, seeing that the power of the stars is so magical, Ning Daoyi is also moved. He does not know whether the power of the stars can promote his own martial arts practice.


    More importantly, as a warrior, Ning Daoyi has never felt and absorbed the power of the stars before, so he is looking forward to it now!

 Chapter 268

    There was once a very old and romantic saying in China: every star in the sky corresponds to everyone in the world. When a star falls, it means the death of a person.


    Although this statement is somewhat exaggerated, but it shows a truth - heaven and man induction!


    That is to say, all things in the world, the sun, the moon and the stars, and the practitioners are connected. This is quite reasonable, because those who once had martial arts and practitioners used the power of the stars to improve their accomplishments.


    In the past, it was not entirely unreasonable to say that generals had fallen and that "generals" were dim.


    However, the practice system in this world is relatively backward. Many martial arts practitioners can only sense and use the aura of heaven and earth, but they don''t know how to develop and use the power of the stars.


    However, there is no doubt that the power of the stars is of great help to the promotion of cultivation, whether it is for the martial arts practitioners or practitioners, or even the powers.


    Ning Daoyi and Zhang qingdou are also washed by the power of the stars, but they don''t know how to use the power of the stars in their bodies. At this time, they need the guidance of meeting each other.


    Ning Daoyi is looking forward to this.


    Qi Yu followed the same method, condensed the aura of heaven and earth, wrote a rune, and penetrated into Ning Daoyi''s forehead.


    A moment later, Ning Daoyi''s body released a faint light of stars, and then he felt that the meridians and Dantian of his whole body had a very subtle change - the meridians and Dantian became more "vast" and could hold more vitality!


    That is to say, naturally, Ning Daoyi''s meridians and Dantian have been broadened, at least in the sense of it.


    For martial arts practitioners, the meridians are like rivers, and the elixir fields are like the sea. Once the power of the stars is integrated, the elixir fields will become the "star sea". Naturally, the elixir fields will become more vast and more possible!


    After receiving the washing of the power of the stars, our eyes will no longer be limited to this piece of heaven and earth. Our vision will become more vast, and our strength and cultivation will naturally become more powerful.


    Ning Daoyi is like this, so is Zhang qingdou!


    Although their realm has not been improved obviously, it has been greatly improved in essence. The power of the stars has given them more possibilities. Once they enter the realm of heaven and man, they will surely have a bright future in the future.


    Even if he is always proud, he can''t help thanking Qi Yu at this time, because he knows the benefits brought by the power of the stars. Moreover, he has found that after being washed by the power of the stars, he feels more strongly about the aura and the power of the heaven and the earth, and it will be easier to practice the five elements of Tianlei, It''s only a matter of time before we step into the real congenital realm!


    Because of his confidence, Ning Daoyi couldn''t help sighing: "the power of the stars is really extraordinary! When I step into the congenital world, I will no longer be a "young master of heaven". I want to be a real "five thunder Master of heaven"! "


    "Five thunder Heavenly Master?" Zhang qingdou said in amazement, "do you also think of this name? Don''t you know to give it to my martial uncle? "


    It turns out that Zhang qingdou also thought of this name, probably because he also practiced the five elements of thunder.


    "Sorry, you have to think of another one." Ning Daoyi seems to be doing his duty.


    Zhang qingdou was helpless, but he said, "well, I''m actually a traitor of Tianshi mansion, and it''s not easy for me to hold the title of" Tianshi ". Forget it, I''d better continue to be my "registered disciple" in the future


    In fact, Zhang qingdou didn''t care much about his name. If it wasn''t for Qi Yu, he was still avoiding the pursuit of dragon and tiger mountain. He was afraid that there would be no peace for him, let alone being able to appear in public like now.


    To put it bluntly, the reason why Zhang qingdou is able to walk around now is that Qiyu defeated Cai Wushang, the Taoist League, and everyone knows that Zhang qingdou is Qiyu''s "registered disciple". As long as Qiyu still stands, who dares to deal with Zhang qingdou openly?


    Not to mention that Zhang qingdou is still basaltic now. It''s natural that he and Lin Xiaobao do it with all his strength, because this was originally his plan: this trip to the plateau is dangerous, but for the whole basaltic now, after the baptism of the power of the stars, Zhang Fengjing not only improves her physical quality, but also opens up a power¡ª¡ª


    Eye of heaven!


    However, it is not that there is an "eye" on her forehead, but that her eyes have the ability to see through the truth and falsehood.


    Although Zhang Fengjing, as a top-notch sniper, must have first-class eyesight, her ability of "heavenly eye" may be due to her previous use of "heavenly eye" by Qi Yu, but the most important reason is her own ability awakening.


    Because in the view of Buddhist and Taoist monks, everyone has a heavenly eye, which is only blinded by the acquired turbid Qi. After birth, it has no function of the heavenly eye, but through practice, it can be opened again.


    However, looking at Zhang Fengjing''s appearance, she seems not very satisfied with her heavenly eye power. She can''t help complaining to Qi Yu: "is this heavenly eye also a power? I can only see some ghosts, illusions and ugly things, which is meaningless at all. If you can choose, Ouyang Liancheng''s fire control ability is the best, and Tongdan''s water control ability is also good, even Wu fan''s spiritual ability is good¡ª¡ª Qi Yu, I just want to improve my power. Can I change a power? "


    Change ability?


    Qi Yu was speechless and said to Zhang Fengjing: "this is just like reincarnation - no choice! Besides, what do you complain about when you have a power? They prefer Daoyi and Zhang qingdou, but we don''t have the same ability. Haven''t we complained yet? In addition, don''t underestimate your "heavenly eye". If I''m not wrong, your "heavenly eye" can evolve! "

 Chapter 269

    "Evolution?" Zhang Fengjing was surprised and said, "it''s just a pair of eyes. What else can it evolve into?"


    Qi Yu knew that Zhang Fengjing''s character was very strong, so he could only explain patiently: "do you know the five eyes of Buddhism?"


    "What five eyes?" Zhang Fengjing has obviously never heard of it.


    However, Ning Daoyi never missed the opportunity to show off his knowledge in front of Qi Yu. He interjected: "the five eyes of Buddhism are a very mysterious realm. The five eyes are the naked eye, the heavenly eye, the wise eye, the Dharma eye and the Buddha Eye, not to mention the Dharma eye and the Buddha eye. Because you can''t reach that realm, just say the heavenly eye, It''s said that once the eye of heaven is established, you can see far and near, up and down, back and forth, inside and outside, and have insight into the truth of things. You are a very good sniper. Once the eye of heaven is established, you can go one step further and become the top sniper! "


    It has to be said that Ning Daoyi is also knowledgeable, worthy of being one of the few "outstanding youth" in the Taoist League. His talent and knowledge are first-class.


    As a matter of fact, Zhang Fengjing has been moved by this, because now she is the top gunner in China and the world, but she has not reached the real peak, and Zhang Fengjing has been stagnant for some time. Now I wake up. I have a good eye for all directions. Not only do I have a good shot, but also when I fight with other snipers, it''s easier to see through each other''s disguise. I have a great advantage!


    Originally, she thought that the eye of heaven was just a weak power, but after listening to Ning Daoyi''s words, Zhang Fengjing was in a better mood. She thought that this power was also good.


    "It''s not just good!" Ning Daoyi snorted, feeling that Zhang Fengjing didn''t know what to do. "Didn''t Qiyu just say that your eye communication might evolve on this day. Do you know what''s further on the eye of heaven?"


    "Wise eye, didn''t you just say that?" Zhang Fengjing seems to have a big brain hole to associate with something. "By the way, there''s a word called" wise eye knows pearl ". Does it mean that once I evolve the heavenly eye into" wise eye ", it will have the perspective function, just like the kind of novels that boys like to read, you can directly see through girls'' underwear? Ah... If that''s true, it''s not bad. I''ll watch you little fresh meat in the future! "


    When saying this, Zhang Fengjing also deliberately looked at Ning Daoyi.


    "Sister Zhang, let''s get down to business." Ning Daoyi is obviously not good at dealing with the ridicule of girls. You can only change the topic and say solemnly, "the so-called insight is to see everything, to see all the subtle changes in the world, and even to see the past and the future!"


    "Looking at the past and the future? So awesome? It''s much more interesting than peeping at little fresh meat. " Zhang Fengjing was finally quite satisfied, "when can he become a wise eye?"


    "How do I know?" Ning Daoyi gave Zhang Fengjing a look.


    "If you don''t know how to practice insight, what''s the use of saying this - Qiyu, do you know?" Zhang Fengjing had to ask Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu laughed and said, "the five eyes of Buddhism are just a kind of legend. The so-called insight doesn''t directly let you" see "the past and the future. It should be a kind of" insight ", a kind of induction and a kind of foresight! Therefore, the essence of cultivating the heavenly eye and the wise eye lies in the cultivation of spiritual power. "


    "Cultivate spiritual power? Just like those yuezong monks? " Zhang Fengjing asked.


    "Well, yuezong is really good at spiritual cultivation." Qi Yu nodded.


    "It''s easy to do. Let''s go directly to interrogate the old man pubbasan and ask him to tell us about yuezong''s spiritual practice!" Zhang Fengjing said angrily that she could not wait to practice her heavenly eye.


    "Don''t worry. I just said that yuezong''s spiritual cultivation was not bad, but it was definitely not good, let alone superior. We are Xuanwu, but since we are Xuanwu, we are the ghost frog Tong Dan. This little brother is shy and not good at showing his ability. When Zhang Fengjing put him and Ouyang Liancheng together before, Tong Dan was even modest, saying that his ability is far inferior to Ouyang Liancheng.


    Of course, according to the level strength of the powers, Tong Dan is not as good as Ouyang Liancheng, but he is a member of the ninth group of Xuanwu, so he is destined to be extraordinary!


    Although Tong Dan is a power, not a martial arts practitioner, there is no essential difference in Qi Yu''s view¡ª¡ª


    Those with powers can also practice and get twice the result with half the effort!


    From a practitioner''s point of view, the so-called psionic is actually the one who awakens from the "spiritual root", which represents the practitioner''s special talent for sensing a certain element or power.


    For example, the family of Ouyang Liancheng may have inherited the "spiritual root" of fire system. Therefore, in their family, there are a large number and strong awakening of fire system powers; Tong Dan, on the other hand, was born with the awakening of spiritual root.


    As for the strength gap between Tong Dan and Ouyang Liancheng, it is just that the former does not know how to further develop and enhance "Linggen"; And the Ouyang family, at least know how to use the red flame stone to stimulate and strengthen their own strength.


    If Tong Dan also knows the right way to stimulate and improve his water system Linggen, his strength should not be lost to Ouyang Liancheng.


    "Tong Dan, you Lin Xiaobao is most dissatisfied with Tong Dan''s place, that is, the boy has some self abasement, "although you are the youngest in our group, it doesn''t mean you are the weakest! Besides, you have also been blessed by the power of the stars. In the future, you must be the most powerful power of our whole Xuanwu! "


    "The whole Xuanwu is the strongest?" Tong Dan''s eyes flashed two bright lights, but soon dimmed, showing a wry smile, "team leader, I know you are to inspire me, but to become the most powerful power of Xuanwu, this... I... really..."


    "Miss Bao is right. If you can''t become the most powerful power of Xuanwu, you will be blind for your natural pure water spirit root!" Qi Yu said very seriously.


    After hearing this, Tong Dan couldn''t believe his ears: "I... brother Qi, I really hope to become the most powerful power of Xuanwu?"


    In the past, Tong Dan didn''t have a similar idea, but this idea just flashed by, because the whole Xuanwu is really a master like clouds. Apart from other things, only Ouyang Dulong and Ouyang Liancheng are two father and son, and their strength is beyond Tong Dan''s expectation.


    "It''s not hopeful, it''s hopeful!" Qi Yu thinks Lin Xiaobao is right. Tong Dan really needs to strengthen not his strength, but his confidence.


    However, a lot of times, confidence and strength are often inseparable. Once people''s strength is improved, confidence will also be improved.


    Qi Yu thinks that he should have a way to quickly improve Tong Dan''s strength, but it''s hard for a clever woman to make a meal without rice. If you want to make a water system talisman, it''s not a good choice to make wood.


    At this time, Ouyang Liancheng came over and prepared to give Qiyu the "bet" that Ouyang durong had lost before.

 Chapter 270

    When Ouyang Liancheng came here, he was in a bit of a mess


    His handsome face, at this time, has been completely bad, with some scorched marks on his body, and the handsome hairstyle he usually cares about most, has been completely destroyed, like a messy bird''s nest.


    However, Ouyang Liancheng has no way to vent his anger, because the person who does it is his father Ouyang!


    Zhang Fengjing predicted that Ouyang Liancheng would win.


    Sure enough, Ouyang Liancheng stopped and asked, "do brothers Qi like gambling so much? Since you have such a good interest in gambling, you might as well talk about your gambling and see if I''m interested. "


    Ouyang even acted cautiously. He had to guard against the lessons from the past. His father, Ouyang durong, had just been cheated by Qi once and lost a red flame stone. He can''t follow suit.


    "Brother Ouyang, we are all Xuanwu people. Why are you so wary of me?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry, my gambling is a win-win situation. If you win, I will give you this red flame stone intact. You see, I didn''t even open the wooden box. You should know that I''m sincere. "


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, Zhang Fengjing feels more and more that Ouyang Liancheng will be hit, because Ouyang Liancheng has just been beaten by his Lao Tzu. He is very angry, but he can''t do it. The only way to "retaliate" is for Ouyang Liancheng to win back this red flame stone. In that case, even if it''s a direct hit on Ouyang''s face.


    It''s just that it''s so ingenious that it''s hard for Ouyang even to miss the trick.


    "Sincerity... OK, but you haven''t talked about gambling yet?" Ouyang Liancheng seems to be really interested.


    "You are more anxious than me? It seems that you Ouyang family like gambling. " Qiyu said with a smile, "this gambling game is actually very simple. Since you Ouyang family can get the red flame stone, you must know the existence of a fire spirit vein. Don''t deny it. In that case, it will be too hypocritical! I didn''t mean to inquire into the secrets of your Ouyang family, because each family must have its own secrets. As for this gamble, I just want to bet with you that there must be a plant in the center of that fire spirit vein


    "Plants? You said that there must be a plant in the center of the fire spirit vein. I heard you right¡ª¡ª OK, I''ll bet with you! " Ouyang Liancheng really inherited the hot character of their family. Before Qiyu finished, he couldn''t wait to bet with Qiyu, because he was 100% sure that there would be no plants in the center of the fire system!

 Chapter 271

    Ouyang Liancheng knows where the fire spirit vein is, and how terrible the temperature is. Even steel will turn into molten iron, let alone what kind of plants. There is no grass. Although Ouyang Liancheng has never entered the center of the spirit vein, he is absolutely sure that there will be no plants in that place, absolutely not!


    "Are you sure?" Qi Yu nodded and said, "if others say that I deliberately pit your father and son, I will make some concessions: if there is no plant in that place, I will lose, and I will return the red flame stone with both hands; If there is a plant, if you can take it out, you win. But if you lose, I''ll take the plant. How about that? "


    "It sounds like you''re losing something." Ouyang Liancheng is really arrogant. At this time, he can''t bear to take advantage of Qiyu. He even thinks that Qin Lang has suffered a loss.


    After all, Ouyang Liancheng is very familiar with the spiritual vein that he has worked hard to protect. He is 100% sure that there can be no plants in it; In addition, if there is any plant, he should be able to take it out easily. After all, he is a fire power, and the high-temperature flame can''t help him at all. When he meets this guy''s gambling, he feels like "trying to lose" on purpose.


    Could it be that Qi Yu knew the power of Ouyang family, so he didn''t want to offend Ouyang, so he used this way to achieve his goal?


    Well, that should be the reason.


    Ouyang Liancheng thinks of it like this. He thinks that Qiyu is smart. He knows that their Ouyang family''s influence in Xuanwu can''t be offended easily, but he doesn''t want to lose face. So he deliberately loses to Ouyang Liancheng with such a strange gamble, and then gives back the original stone of ChiYan God.


    This can also explain why Qi Yu didn''t open the box at all and took a look at the red flame stone, because he didn''t want to use it at all.


    Ouyang Liancheng''s pride suddenly swelled. He felt that the brand of Ouyang family still had some gold content. Don''t look at it as arrogant as this. He still didn''t dare to offend the whole Ouyang family directly, did he?


    However, when Ouyang Liancheng was thinking about it, Qi Yu said, "Ouyang Liancheng, the gambling game has already started. Don''t forget to reply to me as soon as possible. If you don''t reply to me within two days, then you will lose this gamble! "


    "You can rest assured that there will be an answer in two days!" Ouyang should be connected with the city.


    This time, he is sure to win. It depends on what his father Ouyang durong says. When his son wins back, he will not be cruel to Ouyang Liancheng as before.


    Watching Ouyang Liancheng leave with confidence, Zhang Fengjing can''t help saying: "Qiyu, this time Ouyang Liancheng won''t be very miserable by you, will it? I feel that he seems to have been cheated by you? "


    Qi Yu snorted: "I said elder sister Zhang, you are also a member of our ninth group. How can you elbow out? What is cheating? My understanding is - deceived, voluntary! Ouyang durong bet with me before, it is his voluntary bar; Just now, Ouyang Liancheng bet with me that it was voluntary, right? If you want to gamble, you have to admit defeat. There''s nothing to say about that. "


    After saying this, Qiyu opened the wooden box, took out the red flame stone and played with it at will. If Ouyang Liancheng saw Qiyu playing with their Ouyang family''s treasure at will, he would be very angry¡ª¡ª


    This is the red flame stone. It contains the power of pure fire element. I don''t know how many fire powers want to practice with it. For this reason, the Ouyang family even has to face the attack and plunder of some powerful powers, and even some family members are killed.


    There is no way. Many disputes in the world are centered on the plundering of resources. Land and gold used to be, but now they have become oil. Ordinary people will fight for resources, regardless of the so-called international conventions, not to mention the military and alien?


    For the warrior and the alien, the binding force of the law will become weaker, so in order to fight for the Limited cultivation resources, they may launch some more extreme and cruel battles, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    It''s just that there are so many natural resources and treasures between heaven and earth. How can we do without fighting and seizing?


    However, Qi Yu didn''t need to plunder the Ouyang family. He could win what he needed gracefully through gambling. Why plunder?


    At this time, Qi Yu was playing with the red flame stone in his hand and said to Lin Xiaobao, "do we have a quiet training room in group 9? I''m going to use this red flame stone."


    "Isn''t that your bet with Ouyang Liancheng?" Lin Xiaobao thinks that Qi Yu seems to have forgotten a very important point.


    "Yes, but since Ouyang Liancheng can''t win at all, why do I have to wait for two days? I still have a lot of things to do." Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao that the latter was speechless.


    However, in Xuanwu''s headquarters, there is naturally a secluded training room. This kind of room is called "Zen room". However, this kind of "Zen room" is dozens of times more airtight and firm than the highest level prison confinement room. The whole wall is made of special metal materials.


    After entering the Zen room, Lin Xiaobao said to Qi Yu: "now, this Zen room is unique to you. Only your work permit can enter and leave here freely. But you''re not going to shut up here, are you


    Lin Xiaobao was a little curious, because she knew that if Qi Yu wanted to practice in private, he would definitely choose the small courtyard he had set up. That place could be compared to the blessed place in the cave. Even Lin Xiaobao liked to stay there.


    And the Xuanwu Zen room, in addition to solid, secluded, there is no advantage.


    "Shut up? I''m not going to shut up here. " Qi Yu shook his head and said, "I''m going to refine the golden bone Dharma body here."


    For Lin Xiaobao, Qi Yu has little to hide.


    "Refining?" Lin Xiaobao can''t help but be a little surprised, although she also knows that the occurrence of the golden bone should be a good thing, because after the original googlem combined with the golden bone Dharma, the power it showed was absolutely terrifying, almost unmatched! However, it is not easy to refine the golden bone Dharma body in the realm of Qi Yu?


    "Well, refine it early so that no one else will think about it." Qi Yu said with a smile to Lin Xiaobao, as if he had a point.


    Lin Xiaobao thinks that there is no impermeable wall in this world. Since Ouyang durong wants to think about this golden body, it is also possible for other people.

 Chapter 272

    Xuanwu, the vast majority of the members, are concerned about their family and country, otherwise they will not join the Xuanwu special team. However, everyone has selfish desires, even Qi Yu and others are no exception. Therefore, it is inevitable that some people will have some ideas when they know that Qi Yu has brought back a golden body.


    Some ideas you shouldn''t have.


    Ouyang durong is just one of them.


    As time goes on, more and more people will know the news. If Qiyu doesn''t deal with it in time, there will be more and more troubles in the future. It''s hard to avoid being missed. The best way is to let the other party have no way to miss it.


    Therefore, Qi Yu decided to refine it in Xuanwu. In this way, the news will soon spread, and many people will naturally have to dispel their ideas.


    The reason why Qi Yu set up the game to win Ouyang''s unique ChiYan stone is actually to prepare for refining the golden bone Dharma body. However, it''s just that ChiYan stone is not enough, and it needs other materials. It happens that this is Xuanwu''s headquarters, and there must be a lot of materials. Even if some strange things have enough task performance points, they can also be exchanged.


    After listening to Qi Yu''s ideas, Lin Xiaobao nodded gently. In her opinion, Qi Yu is not only an endless stream of powerful means, but also a very flexible brain. It seems that she can see through many people''s ideas, which is quite not simple.


    However, this kind of ability to see through other people''s ideas often appears in those old people with rich experience. How can she feel this way even when she is so old?


    However, since Qiyu wanted to refine the golden bone Dharma, Lin Xiaobao naturally gave her full support. Not only she, but also the members of the ninth group of Xuanwu all said that as long as Qiyu could use it and needed anything, they could exchange their mission performance value.


    Qiyu didn''t mean to be polite to them either, because it''s very important to refine the golden bone Dharma body. Once it''s refined, it can not only make those who want to fight the golden bone Dharma body die, but also greatly enhance the strength of the ninth group members of Qiyu and Xuanwu.


    Once this golden body is thoroughly refined, it''s not difficult for us to step into the congenital stage!


    During Qi Yu''s preparation for refining the materials needed for this golden bone Dharma, only Lin Xiaobao came a few times, sent what he needed here and left without disturbing Qi Yu, because she could see that Qi Yu was very focused on this matter, and it seemed that even for him, it was quite difficult.


    The same is true!


    The cunning and patient googlem is still the reincarnation of this golden body. However, in order to integrate the power of this golden body, she also made a lot of preparations, and even built a terrible killing array, just to transfer the power of the golden body to her present body, but it was destroyed by all, and finally fell short.


    However, compared with Qiyu''s insight and means, googlem is a little bit more powerful. Her realm and strength are naturally better, but she has no less Qiyu''s insight and cognition.


    In Qi Yu''s "memory", there is a lot of information about the heaven and the world, including his step-by-step journey to the gate of the fairyland, which googlem could not catch up with.


    However, it took almost two days for Qiyu to be ready. Now everything is ready, only Dongfeng.


    Well, it''s not that we are short of Dongfeng, but only one key material¡ª¡ª


    Sea blue coral!


    This is a kind of strange spirit grass growing in the fire spirit vein, but it contains extremely pure and huge power of elements.


    Under normal circumstances, the water system spirit grass is unlikely to appear in the fire system spirit vein. This is an attempt, and in the center of the fire system spirit vein, there is no grass. However, the sea blue coral is a kind of alien. It must grow in very strong and pure fire elements. In other places, it can''t grow well.


    If it''s really the world, there are all kinds of wonders.


    According to the truth, Ouyang Liancheng should have seen the existence of sea blue coral, but he didn''t come to meet Qi Yu, which can only explain one problem


    This guy can''t get the blue coral, so he''s afraid he''ll lose the bet.


    However, no matter whether Ouyang Liancheng is worried or not, he is sure to lose the game, and this guy still has backbone. When the time is coming, Ouyang Liancheng and his Laozi Ouyang durong appear in front of Qiyu again.


    Ouyang Liancheng''s handsome face has been completely destroyed. It''s worse than two days ago. It seems that it''s all thanks to his Lao Tzu Ouyang durong. The old man of Ouyang''s family is really hot tempered!


    In fact, Ouyang didn''t want to tell Laozi about it, but he couldn''t get the blue coral out of the center of the fire system. The Ouyang family had always been strict with the spirit vein, just like their secret Treasury. So how could Ouyang durong not know about it.


    Ouyang durong is aware that something is wrong with his son, so he gives him a beating, and he knows the gambling game between Ouyang Liancheng and Qiyu. This time, Ouyang durong thinks it''s a good opportunity


    As long as the sea blue coral is taken out from the center of the fire spirit vein, Qiyu will lose the gamble. ChiYan Shenshi will return to Ouyang durong''s hands, and his face will also be taken back. Therefore, Ouyang durong even felt that his son was very wise at the beginning, so he would gamble with Qiyu.


    However, Ouyang durong was still a little too happy. When he went to the center of Lingmai, he still had no idea about the blue coral¡ª¡ª


    Because the sea blue coral can restrain Ouyang''s fire power, and the restraining effect is very obvious. It''s just like the nemesis of their fire power!


    This made Ouyang durong and Ouyang Liancheng father and son very shocked. They thought that this was a trap for Qiyu. But they immediately denied this guess, because if it was Qiyu''s trap, Qiyu could easily kill them all by following him.


    In desperation, Ouyang durong and Ouyang Liancheng could only admit to Qi Yu that they had lost the gamble like a frustrated ball, so as not to lose face.


    "Well, since I won, that blue coral should belong to me, of course?" Qi Yu said to Ouyang Du Rong, "this is my gambling game with Ouyang Liancheng. As an elder, you won''t deny it, will you?"


    "No? Who do you think Ouyang durong is? " Ouyang murmured discontentedly, "if my son doesn''t even have this consciousness, it''s not wrong to be killed by me! What''s more, you know that we are going to lose in this gamble. Isn''t that a bit too bright? "


    "Ha ha... Old man Ouyang, it seems that I''m ready to ask for a crime by listening to you?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "in fact, I think your son is really smarter than you at some time - otherwise, would you like to gamble with me again?"

 Chapter 273

    Another bet?


    Not to mention the surprise of Ouyang durong and Ouyang Liancheng, even Lin Xiaobao was very surprised. He said that he was addicted to gambling when he met this guy?


    Or do men like gambling?


    In any case, Ouyang durong is not ready to be cheated. He snorted: "before you knew that we would lose, you even gave Ouyang Liancheng back. Do you think we would be cheated?"


    "You can''t be fooled, you should see it as an adventure." Qi Yu said with a smile, "you were just going to ask me a question, right? But I''m going to bet that you''ll appreciate me in a minute. Do you want to bet


    "Well! How can I thank you! " Ouyang durong heart said that you will be our father and son both pit, I appreciate your ancestors eight generation is almost.


    "How dare you gamble?" Qi Yu asked.


    "Bet!" Ouyang Liancheng snorted coldly, "if I lose, I''ll give you another red flame stone; What if I win? "


    "The red flame God stone, the sea blue coral, all return to you." Qiyu has always been so straightforward.


    "Well, half a minute. Why should we thank you?" Ouyang Du Rong sneered. He had made up his mind that he would never appreciate Qiyu.


    Qi Yu, however, showed a confident smile and said, "I know that your fire spirit veins are rapidly exhausted, but you don''t know the reason - I know, I can solve it!"


    Just this sentence, Ouyang alone, Ouyang city can not help but moved!


    "Mr. Qi, if you can really solve it, then you are the great benefactor of our Ouyang family!" Ouyang''s self-contained face became so quick that he bowed to Qiyu directly!


    Ouyang Liancheng also saluted Qi.


    This time, the father and son were willing to salute!


    Fire is the spiritual pulse. It''s not just the spiritual pulse. It''s the lifeblood of Ouyang family! If there is no secret fire spirit pulse, there will be no inheritance of the Ouyang family. But now this spirit pulse has gradually dried up, and the Ouyang family has no way to solve this problem. They think this should be the trend of the times¡ª¡ª


    Because of the decrease of the aura of heaven and earth, most of the spiritual veins are gradually exhausted. How can the fire spiritual veins of the Ouyang family be an exception?


    The exhaustion of the spiritual vein directly led the Ouyang family to treat the red flame stone as a non renewable treasure, because it is difficult for them to extract the red flame stone from this spiritual vein now.


    In other words, if you use one stone, you will lose one. In the future, it will be too difficult for the Ouyang family to cultivate powerful fire power!


    Talent and resources are indispensable!


    If Qi Yu can really stop this fire system from drying up, then he is a great benefactor of Ouyang family. I''m absolutely grateful! Thank you very much!


    But if Qiyu can''t, Ouyang durong, Ouyang Liancheng and their family will not let Qiyu go.


    Lin Xiaobao was worried about Qi Yu''s situation, but then she thought about what she would do to worry about Qi Yu. When did this guy lose his bet.


    "So, if I solve the problem, you father and son should be grateful to me?" Qi Yu asked this question on purpose.


    "It''s inevitable!" Ouyang durong is an old fox. Naturally, he is flexible and flexible. "If Mr. Qi can solve this problem for us, it is the great benefactor of our Ouyang family. Our whole family must be grateful to you - but I don''t know how master Qi can solve it?"


    Qi Yu was called "Mr. Qi" before, but now he has become "master Xiao Qi". It seems that he is really grateful.


    Since Ouyang durong has already achieved this step, Qiyu can''t go too far. After all, they are all members of the Xuanwu special team. We can''t do things too well if we don''t look up and look down.


    In addition, Qi Yu knows that Ouyang Liancheng is just a bad tempered guy, but his character is not bad. He can solve this problem successfully and give Ouyang family a big favor. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    "To solve this problem, I''ll go in person - of course, if you two suspect that I''m coveting the spirit of your Ouyang family, then forget it."


    "No way! Master Qi, to tell you the truth, the spiritual pulse of our Ouyang family is almost exhausted, just as you expected Ouyang Du Rong sighed.


    "In that case, I''ll go with you and settle the matter." Qi Yu nodded to Ouyang Du Rong.


    Ouyang durong saw Qiyu agreed and said happily, "I''m going to arrange the helicopter now!"


    It seems that Ouyang durong is very nervous about this matter. The fire spirit is the lifeblood of their Ouyang family. If it is solved as soon as possible, it will be a good thing after all, and the Ouyang family has no illusions about this matter.


    Qiyu left long lingqingming and directly guarded this golden body. Even if it was in Xuanwu headquarters, Qiyu would not be careless, lest the efforts of these days would be in vain.


    Two hours later, the helicopter landed in the middle of an unnamed mountain.


    Helicopter propeller, rolled up countless leaves, let Qiyu feel the strong autumn.


    This mountain, rolling for tens of miles, looks nothing special. Even the geomantic omen here is ordinary. In a word, it is plain.


    However, as soon as Qi Yu stepped here, he could feel the surging power of the fire element under his feet. The fire spirit of the spirit fire Rune in his body was ready to move, and seemed to want to draw the power of the fire element from the spirit pulse.


    If you don''t get paid for your reactive work, Qiyu will not start to secretly absorb the fire element aura in other people''s spiritual pulse at this time.


    Although, strictly speaking, this spiritual vein is not the private property of Ouyang family, it is just that they have occupied this spiritual vein for a long time.


    "Old man Ouyang, the people of your family also have some abilities. They can hide this fire spirit pulse very well. If they are not very sensitive to aura, they may not be able to detect the abnormality." Qi Yu said to Ouyang Du Rong.


    Ouyang Du Rong said with a little pride: "ha ha... This is my great grandfather''s skill. He is not only the most powerful power of our Ouyang family, but also found a spiritual vein of fire for our family, which gives our Ouyang family the reputation of" the descendant of Vulcan "- unfortunately, it is not as good as one generation now


    When he said this, Ouyang durong couldn''t help but want to beat Ouyang Liancheng. Who can make Ouyang Liancheng inferior to him.


    Ouyang Liancheng also realized this, subconsciously stood beside Qiyu, as if taking Qiyu as a shield.


    Qiyu laughs and follows Ouyang into a hidden mine.

 Chapter 274

    This mine cave is not only very hidden, but also seems to have been abandoned for a long time. However, this is not the case. After walking about several hundred meters in the dark, there is a little firefly light in front of it. When you look closer, you can see that it is a button.


    Ouyang Liancheng presses the button, and a simple track appears in the cave. After the three people sit on it, Ouyang Liancheng starts the rail car and immediately drives towards the deep mountain.


    After driving for thousands of meters, the railcar stopped. The space in front of it was bright and the light was bright. It was about the size of a football field, but it was underground. Besides, there were some well-trained Ouyang family disciples guarding it, and some other people were still mining. On the surrounding stone walls, there were traces of axe chisels everywhere.


    However, the real emphasis was in a pit in the middle of the field. At this time, Qi Yu followed Ouyang durong and Ouyang Liancheng to the edge of the pit.


    Just close to the pit, you can feel the heat wave. It seems that there is a very strong geothermal gas gushing up from the pit. In fact, it is because there is a fire spirit vein in the pit.


    This fire is a spiritual vein, which rises from the deep underground, just like a volcano, so the fire element is very pure and powerful. No wonder it can form a precious red flame stone.


    In fact, ChiYan Shenshi is a top-grade Fire Spirit Crystal.


    Ouyang family called it "Shenshi" just to highlight its value.


    It''s a pity that this fire spirit vein has begun to dry up, just like an active volcano, which is about to go out and fall into a long silence.


    Ouyang durong said sadly: "I still remember that 20 years ago, I was standing here holding Liancheng. At that time, the flames spewed out and almost burned my hair. However, Liancheng''s hair and clothes were all burnt, but his body was not injured. At that time, I knew that he would become a powerful fire power, Become the pride of our Ouyang family! Unfortunately, even though Liancheng is still competitive, this fire spirit vein is beginning to dry up, and it is impossible to see the original grand occasion any more. Does the Ouyang family begin to decline? "


    At this time, Ouyang''s unique expression and his inner reflection should be true. Even the old fox shows his true feelings. It seems that he is moved when he doesn''t see Ouyang Liancheng.


    "Old man Ouyang, please don''t sigh here. Your Ouyang family has a unique advantage in dominating such a fire system. I don''t know how many people envy you. Besides, as long as I find the end of the problem, I will soon be able to solve it. " Qi Yu saw that there was a sliding rope at the edge of the pit, so he jumped up and down the sliding rope.


    Ouyang durong was slightly surprised: Although the ground fire no longer rushes out of the hole, the temperature inside is also very high. When you meet this guy, you are not afraid of the high temperature?


    Ouyang family members, born with fire power, are naturally not afraid of the impact of earth fire, but they did not expect that Qiyu was so bold.


    You know, even the Hua Jin Wu people never dare to go deep into the spirit pulse, because the Qi strength of the body protector can block the bullets, but it certainly can''t block the high temperature of thousands of degrees!


    However, Ouyang durong was soon deterred by the means of Qiyu. Qiyu was falling rapidly. Although he was faced with higher and higher temperature and hot fire, his body seemed to be able to swallow the fire without any influence. On the contrary, he used the fire to improve his cultivation.


    "Great The boy Ouyang durong sighed in his heart that he had lost the bet to Qiyu before. It seems that he is not wronged. Although the strength of the ninth group has always been at the bottom, there is no doubt that the Qiyu is not simple. Ouyang durong can not see his real strength clearly.


    As the elder of Xuanwu, Ouyang durong is regarded as the leader of the "faction" of the powers, and he has always firmly believed that the rise of powers is the future of Xuanwu, and the era of the martial arts has passed, because the martial arts of China has declined, and there is no way to keep pace with the times. In addition, people from the international organization of powers also think that the awakening of powers is the manifestation of human evolution, and the cultivation of martial arts is on the wane.


    But even so, Ouyang durong is still happy to see a young man with such great potential, because Qi Yu is a member of Xuanwu and a warrior of China. Over the years, Xuanwu''s international prestige is not too high, and it urgently needs to be improved!


    Just thinking, Qi Yu is close to the edge of the fire.


    Here, also began to close to the heart of the pulse.


    The red flame, like the burning gas, looks as soft and beautiful as the clouds, but it is quite deadly, because the temperature of the flame is as high as 3000-4000 degrees!


    This flame is more terrible than the molten slurry, because the flow of molten slurry is regular, but the flow of this flame is irregular, seemingly beautiful, but very deadly!


    In the fire, vaguely see some shiny things, those are the flame Lingjing! However, its individual is not big, and its quality is not particularly high, which is far from being compared with ChiYan Shenshi.


    In fact, except for some powerful fire powers of the Ouyang family, other people can''t get close to here at all, let alone take anything from this high-temperature flame.


    At this moment, even the Ouyang durong and Ouyang Liancheng father and son are a little nervous. They are not afraid of the high temperature, but there is something else in the fire that can restrain their fire power. Once they lose the fire power, they are no different from ordinary people. They will soon be burned into roast pigs and ashes in the fire!


    According to Qiyu, there should be a kind of plant in the flame, called "sea blue coral". This thing is a kind of spiritual grass, born in the purest flame aura, but it will absorb the power of fire elements and grow, which is very strange. In short, it is like a parasite, parasitic in the purest flame!


    The power of fire element is regarded as its nutrient, but it is the purest water element spirit. This thing is so strange.


    But it is the existence of the sea blue coral that leads to the exhaustion of this fire system spirit vein. Because it "parasitizes" in the center of this fire system spirit vein, it is tantamount to restraining the operation of the fire system spirit vein itself.


    Spiritual pulse itself is also spiritual, so it has its natural operation law. Once this law is broken, the condition of spiritual pulse will be affected. Therefore, the depletion of this fire system spirit vein of the Ouyang family is not natural, it is all because of the existence of the sea blue coral.


    Therefore, if Qiyu collected the sea blue coral, it would be a great help to the Ouyang family. Ouyang Dulong and Ouyang Liancheng father and son must be grateful to Qiyu.

 Chapter 275

    "Qi... Master Qi." Ouyang Liancheng originally wanted to call Qiyu by his name, but considering that people are asking for help now, and even his Lao Tzu is called Qiyu "master Qi", so Ouyang Liancheng has to call Qiyu "master Qi". "Last time, I took a risk to go in, but I just barely saw what you call the sea blue coral, which is the killer of our fire powers - you, Be careful


    Ouyang Liancheng''s nature is not bad. Although he hopes Qiyu can take out the sea blue coral, he is still worried about Qiyu''s safety, because Ouyang Liancheng has suffered before.


    "Don''t worry." Qi Yu just said these two words to Ouyang Liancheng, and then directly entered the flame, but when Qi Yu entered the flame, he had already urged the spirit fire symbol.


    Spirit talisman, spirit, a fire spirit villain appeared on Qi Yu''s shoulder, and then began to devour the flames around him, and ate them happily as a tonic.


    Ouyang Liancheng envies the villain very much. He is also an expert in playing with fire. Of course, he knows that the fire spirit villain Qi Yu is actually a fire spirit. If he can have a fire spirit, his fire control technology will be better.


    Ouyang durong, too. However, he was curious about how Qiyu would collect the sea blue coral later, because it would certainly restrain Qiyu''s fire spirit. Without the help of fire spirit, would Qiyu''s body also be baked into coke?


    However, Ouyang durong didn''t think how mysterious the method of Qiyu was


    When he saw the sea blue coral, Qiyu was no longer close to it. Instead, he "vomited" an energy from his palm, just like a spring silkworm spinning silk, and "grew" this energy toward the sea blue coral. This energy, stretching for tens of meters, was completely unaffected by the high temperature and flame, and then looked like a spider, Circle by circle, the sea blue coral was entangled.


    Although the sea blue coral is a kind of spiritual grass, it already has spirituality. It even wants to break away from the silk thread like Qi. However, it is certainly impossible, because Qi Yu''s control of Qi has really reached the level of meticulous and micro.


    Gaoming, like a cunning spider, wrapped the sea blue coral tightly, and then pulled it out like a radish from the center of the fire spirit vein. He didn''t need to get close to the sea blue coral at all.


    Seeing that Qi Yu can control Qi strength to such a degree, Ouyang durong no longer dares to underestimate the martial arts of China, but it seems that he is able to control Qi strength to such a degree in Xuanwu. It seems that Ouyang durong has never seen it before.


    Peng~


    When Qiyu pulled out the Hainan coral, the flames burst into the sky, just like a volcanic eruption. What he spewed out was not magma, but a hot flame.


    Seeing the power of the flame, Ouyang durong and Ouyang Liancheng are very happy. They know that Qiyu has solved the problem for them, and the fire system of the family is back to normal.


    However, they were not only happy, but also depressed - the two of them thought of many ways to do things that they could not do. Qiyu did it easily!


    Anyway, it''s something to be happy about.


    Out of the hole, Ouyang durong said thanks to Qiyu.


    However, Ouyang Liancheng looked at the sea blue coral in Qiyu''s hand. It was like a small tree with only branches and no leaves. The blue was like a pure crystal. Ouyang Liancheng was really reluctant to part with it and said, "master Qi... You have gained a lot from this move. What a" sea blue coral ", It''s supposed to be a natural resource and a local treasure, isn''t it? "


    "Yes." Qi Yu did not avoid this point, "however, this is a bet you lost to me, you don''t want to go back on it¡ª¡ª OK, don''t be sour. If you go back, I''ll throw it back. If your spiritual pulse is broken, don''t look for me! "


    Bang~


    As soon as Qi Yu said this, Ouyang Liancheng flew out. He was kicked by his Laozi Ouyang durong.


    Ouyang durong said to Qiyu: "master Xiaoqi, don''t tell him the same thing. It can grow in the center of the fire system. Naturally, it''s useful. But if we don''t know it, what can we do with it? What''s more, it''s the most important thing for the spirit pulse to return to normal now. This is the best of both worlds, and everyone is happy. That''s good! "


    Ouyang durong has seen the world and knows how to choose.


    Even if the sea blue coral is really a great treasure, but the people of Ouyang family can''t use it, isn''t it still useless?


    And their lifeblood is back to normal, which is the real benefit.


    At this time, Ouyang Liancheng came over with his head down and said to Qiyu, "Qida... Qiyu, you have to misunderstand me. I''m not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose. I just want to know what the value of this thing is. I feel comfortable in my heart."


    It''s understandable that Ouyang Liancheng is just curious.


    "Well, I''ll tell you about it. You may think that the sea blue coral is so amazing. In fact, it is just the parasite of the fire lineage. It was born in the fire lineage, but it will eventually destroy this fire lineage, because it will continuously absorb the purest fire elements in the center of the lineage, which will affect the operation of the whole lineage. Therefore, although the sea blue coral is spiritual grass, it always exists, which will only bring devastating disaster to your Ouyang family. To put it bluntly, I just captured a parasite for your Ouyang family. Does your Ouyang family even regard a parasite as a "treasure" Qi Yu knew that the father and son were somewhat mean, so he simply explained to them.


    After listening to Qi Yu''s explanation, Ouyang durong and Ouyang Liancheng were really embarrassed. They were treated with Qi Yu''s help. As a result, they still suspected that Qi Yu was here to "grab treasure". This is really a little bit of a villain''s heart. If it is spread, it will really affect the reputation of their Ouyang family.


    Therefore, in order to take care of Qi Yu''s idea and ease his mood, Ouyang durong immediately said that he would immediately mine three of the best red flame stones from the spiritual vein and give them to Qi Yu as his "reward" this time, instead of calling them "bets".


    There''s no great way to correct mistakes. Of course, Qi Yu simply accepted the benefits of the Ouyang family. After all, ChiYan Shenshi can really be used.

 Chapter 276

    Of course, now the fire spirit veins of the Ouyang family have been restored, and new spirit crystals will naturally come out in the future, as long as they are not recklessly mining.


    Coming out of the mountain, Qi Yu said to Ouyang Du Rong, "old man Ouyang, although you didn''t say it, I know that you are worried that I will disclose your spiritual information, or have other ideas. You can rest assured about this - Ouyang family is also a member of Xuanwu, and I hate eating inside and outside most!"


    Ouyang durong nodded his head and let go. Qi Yu could come and go freely in the center of the fire spirit pulse. This really made Ouyang durong a little scared. If Qi Yu had any idea about the spirit pulse, he was most likely to enter the fire spirit pulse and take away the good things.


    However, since Qi Yu had already spoken, it was tantamount to a promise that he could not do those things secretly.


    As for Qiyu''s style of work, Ouyang durong has also heard a little about it. It is true that Qiyu hates "eating inside and picking outside". Before, Qiyu once made bold remarks on "Osprey island": all overseas warriors who are willing to fight for the tiger dare to show off their power in China secretly, and there is no amnesty for killing them!


    Therefore, Lian Li died, Xue Foshi died, and Jiang Henghai and Shi Lingjia were all killed by Qi Yu. Even Pubu Basan, the venerable of yuezong, became a prisoner of Xuanwu and a laughing stock at this time!


    Although Qiyu was young, Ouyang durong appreciated that his words must be carried out and his actions must be fruitful. He thought that Ouyang Liancheng was still much worse than Qiyu. Starting from the interests of Ouyang family, he felt that he should be more close to Qiyu. He was a bit short-sighted when he made some trouble before.


    Because of this, this time, Ouyang durong not only gave Qi Yu three red flaming stones, but also made a promise to Qi Yu: as long as Qi Yu needed, Ouyang family would help him!


    Ouyang durong naturally won''t easily make a promise to anyone, but the means and insight of Qiyu shocked him and let him know that this young master is really not simple. In the future, no matter in Xuanwu or in China, he will surely soar to the sky and become famous all over the world! Even now, his name must have spread beyond China.


    Ouyang durong knows that Qiyu has a title of "doctor of death" overseas. Although it''s not very nice, it has to be said that this boy has finally become famous overseas.


    Qi Yu returned to Xuanwu headquarters and immediately began to prepare to refine this golden bone Dharma body.


    I don''t know why, the news of the golden bone Dharma body has spread like wildfire. Lin Xiaobao has received several people''s news that he wants to "observe" the golden bone Dharma body they brought back, but Lin Xiaobao refused one by one.


    At this time, when Qi Yu returns, Lin Xiaobao also thinks that he is right. He should refine this golden bone Dharma body earlier. Otherwise, sooner or later, it will cause some trouble, even if the Xuanwu headquarters is not safe.


    If you are not afraid of being stolen, you are afraid of being missed by thieves. There are so many experts in Xuanwu, and there are also some people who have selfish desires. Therefore, Qi Yu directly refined the golden bone Dharma body here, so as not to be missed by others.


    However, Qi Yu did not shy away from Lin Xiaobao. His trust in Lin Xiaobao was almost unreserved. This is probably the so-called "friendship over life".


    Seeing that Qi Yu used so many materials, Lin Xiaobao was surprised: "what do you want to make of this golden bone body? Isn''t it just to extract the power of this dharma body? Before, on Mount Namjagbarwa, you could actually extract the power of the Dharma body with the help of the ready-made array? "


    Qi Yu said with a smile: "yes, I really want to extract the strength of this golden bone Dharma, but it''s not just to extract its vitality - in that case, it''s too wasteful!"


    "What else can this golden body do?" Lin Xiaobao was puzzled.


    "Well. Only when the cultivation has reached the peak of building foundation and is about to impact jiedan, the monk''s bones will begin to transform. This is a sign that he is about to impact Jindan. " Qi Yu explained.


    "Jindan? Is it really there? " Lin Xiaobao was surprised and said, "this should be a Taoist legend. It''s said that once the golden elixir becomes a success, it''s just like an immortal. But is it possible?"


    "It is possible to form a golden elixir; However, in this world, it is almost impossible to form a golden elixir. " Qi Yu said that in his "memory", Qi Yu had seen many monks who were above the golden elixir period. But in today''s world, the aura of heaven and earth is so thin that it is very difficult to form a golden elixir!


    "Since it''s impossible, what''s the matter with this golden body?" Asked Lin Xiaobao.


    Qi Yu thought about it and said, "well, before I refine it, you should test it to see what''s the difference between this golden bone Dharma body and our bone structure."


    "Do you need advanced instrumental analysis?"


    "No, just a regular scan." Qi Yu said.


    Lin Xiaobao doesn''t know why Qi Yu did it, but routine scanning is a very simple thing. She only used a simple body scanner to achieve her goal.


    However, the result surprised Lin Xiaobao: the number of bones in this golden bone Dharma body was 216, ten more than the normal 206, and the structure of the bones was also different.


    As a result, Lin Xiaobao realized a possibility: is this golden body not a person in this world?


    Is this an alien?


    Seeing Lin Xiaobao''s surprised expression, Qi Yu knew that she had doubts, so she nodded gently: "yes, as you think, the owner of this golden body is from another world."


    "Another world!" Lin Xiaobao took a cold breath, but then he could not help asking curiously, "is there really another world and other intelligent creatures outside our world?"


    "What do you think? Do you always think that we human beings are the only intelligent creatures in the whole universe? In that case, the universe is so vast, is it necessary


    In fact, many people have thought about similar problems, and Lin Xiaobao is no exception. According to what she knows, compared with the whole universe, the earth is nothing. Therefore, even if there is only one star on tens of millions of stars to meet the needs of life, there must be countless lives in the whole universe.


    So, where did she come from?

 Chapter 277

    However, so far, it seems that there is no actual evidence about the alien''s visit to the earth, or that we are not willing to accept those suspected evidence, such as the pyramid, the disappearing Atlantis, the Maya civilization, the Sanxingdui civilization and so on.


    In short, unless you see a living alien, you will not recognize the existence of alien and alien civilization.


    In addition, at the current level of science and technology, it takes too long for interstellar navigation from one earth like planet to another, so we all think that such a thing is impossible.


    But now, Lin Xiaobao suddenly found evidence of the existence of "extraterrestrials", which made her cognition overturn. She felt very incredible, but very excited.


    "Qi Yu, how did she reach the world? After all, we haven''t seen anything like a spaceship on Mount Namjagbarwa. " Lin Xiaobao asked Qi Yu.


    "Why do you think spaceships are necessary for space travel?" Qi Yu felt that Lin Xiaobao still did not get out of the shackles of fixed thinking.


    "Without a spaceship, can she sail directly in space?" Lin Xiaobao said with a smile that even the friars in the foundation period can''t fly in the vacuum.


    Qiyu didn''t mean to be joking. Zhengse said: "you are just using your own world view to analyze the actions of people outside this world, so you will feel incredible - but the key point is that people in other worlds may not think that space flight can be completed only through spaceships! In short, if you are a bird, you will surely think that all species who want to fly into the sky must have wings. But when humans fly into the sky and dominate the sky, they don''t rely on fleshy wings, they just rely on airplanes. "


    Qi Yu used a very simple metaphor, but this metaphor made Lin Xiaobao understand the truth: it is a very narrow and ridiculous thing to judge the ability and means of other intelligent life with human cognition and vision.


    Therefore, even if the master of this golden body is really a "alien world", he may not enter the world through a spaceship.


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao suddenly thought of a thing in his mind: "no wonder... You didn''t agree with the rash deep drilling and searching for the secret place. You must have worried about attracting the attention of the alien world. However, why are you so sure of the existence of the alien world? Are you the same?"


    "I''m not from a different world!" Qi Yu quickly gave up the idea in Lin Xiaobao''s heart, and took the initiative to scan herself, so as not to make the girl think wildly, "I just know a lot of information you don''t know."


    Seeing that Qi Yu''s body structure was normal, Lin Xiaobao breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "well, why are you so worried about the potential threat of the alien world?"


    Qi Yu thought about it and said calmly, "because the threat itself exists! Any kind of exploration of the outside world is accompanied by great danger. For example, it was originally a peaceful village, isolated from the world and well-off. But exploration and exploration are human nature. Some people went out of the village and prepared to explore the outside world. As a result, it is likely to encounter two situations: first, it will be assimilated by higher civilization when it encounters more advanced and developed human civilization; Second, they met fierce mountain bandits who destroyed the village and took away all resources and women. "


    When Lin Xiaobao heard this, he understood the truth naturally. The metaphor of Qi Yu was always so penetrating, but it had a cruel taste.


    Cruel, but also very real!


    Exploration, adventure and greed are indeed human nature, which is undeniable. Many people also regard adventure and exploration as a kind of beautiful spirit, but ignore the huge risk behind exploration. Just as Qi Yu said, what should we do if we find a group of vicious robbers and even more terrible "monsters"?


    "Even if we stop the abyss project, other plutocrats and groups will not stop. What''s more, I don''t think it will stop the abyss project, but in view of the accident of Namjagbarwa, we should raise the alert. But listen to you, we are wrong to explore the space of diversity? " Lin Xiaobao has begun to reflect on this issue.


    Qiyu needs her to reflect like this, but she doesn''t need to worry about it. She says with a smile: "Baoya, exploration and adventure are not wrong from the perspective of human beings. Besides, it''s inevitable. "


    "Inevitable? Why? "


    "As I said before, if we regard the whole earth as a village isolated from the world, it is also true, because we have no direct contact with any other planet. The crux of the problem now is that our exploration of this planet has reached the limit, and our development has reached the limit. Next, we can only look outside. This is inevitable and will not change because of anyone - I always remind you, just hope you are ready. "


    Lin Xiaobao seemed to understand, and asked, "ready? What are you going to prepare? "


    Qi Yu said calmly, "prepare for external threats. The result of exploration is nothing more than several kinds: our strength is strong, so we plunder it; We are not strong enough, so we are assimilated and plundered. Either way, you need to be prepared! "


    If it had been before, Lin Xiaobao would have thought that Qi Yu was worried about these things. But after experiencing the events of Namjagbarwa peak and seeing the golden body in front of her, she would never feel that Qi Yu was talking about anything whimsical.


    "Of course, I also need to do some preparation." Qi Yu said. Originally, Lin Xiaobao wanted to remind Qi Yu that his current situation was not optimistic, because he had openly offended daomeng, and then yuezong, as well as the Hongmen and Schmidt families in North America.


    As a result, without Lin Xiaobao''s reminding, Qi Yu said it himself.


    Then Qi Yu put his eyes on the golden bone Dharma body. He used the powder of sea blue coral and the aura of heaven and earth as raw materials, and wrote a mysterious Rune on the forehead of the golden bone Dharma body with a brush. In a moment, the head of the golden bone Dharma body suddenly lit up, like a bright incandescent light bulb, and the rune Qi Yu wrote, Then walk in the center of the light, seems to become the focus.


    The focus of blue!


    Lin Xiaobao knew that Qi Yu''s process of refining the golden bone Dharma body could not be disturbed, so she said nothing, just watching and protecting the Dharma. She was also very curious, and did not know what Qi Yu would do with the golden bone Dharma body.


    However, Lin Xiaobao was able to sense the unprecedented powerful energy fluctuation, release it from the golden bone Dharma body, and then rush to the head position of the golden bone Dharma body.


    At the same time, Xuanwu headquarters, the alarm sounds loud!

 Chapter 278

    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the sound of the alarm, Kong paiying suddenly stood up. This is Xuanwu''s headquarters. It''s not only heavily guarded, but also many strong people are sitting in the town. How can they be attacked by the enemy?


    Kong paiying was about to give an order to meet the enemy when he heard a report: it was not the invasion of foreign enemies, but a powerful energy fluctuation in a Xuanwu Zen room. This energy fluctuation has exceeded the defense limit of the Zen room. Once the situation gets out of control, that Zen room will be completely destroyed, and it may also affect the whole base.


    "Who''s there?" Kong paiying asked in his earphone.


    "The ninth group, Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao." Someone answered immediately.


    "The two of them? How can you make such a big noise? They can''t live in peace anywhere. " Kong paiying sighed, and then ordered the blockade of the area, while strengthening defensive measures.


    However, the alarm has not been lifted, because according to the energy fluctuation obtained by the monitoring center, the energy fluctuation released from this Zen room can be comparable to that of a small nuclear reactor. Once there is an accident, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Even some people have suggested that Kong paiying should evacuate at this time.


    But at this time, Ouyang durong, as the Xuanwu elder, appeared in the president''s office and comforted Kong paiying: "President Kong, don''t worry. Master Xiaoqi has always been steady. It''s not aimless. Don''t worry too much."


    "Oh? How could you speak for him? " Kong paiying can''t help but wonder that Ouyang durong would speak for Qiyu. Before that, the two almost turned over.


    "I had some misunderstanding with master Xiao Qi before, but the misunderstanding has been solved. Since we are all members of Xuanwu, we will naturally focus on the overall situation. At this time, I will not talk nonsense, which will affect master Xiao Qi to refine his golden body." Ouyang said solemnly.


    "He''s refining the golden bone Dharma?" Although Kong paiying is not a friar herself, as the president, she has been doing this work for a long time. She knows a lot about the Xuanwu special team. Otherwise, she would not be taken as the president by the high-level members of Xuanwu. "That golden body is said to be left by the friars in the foundation period, According to the data we collected before, the monks in the foundation period should not have such a strong energy fluctuation, right


    After hearing Kong paiying''s words, Ouyang durong nodded in secret. He thought that although President Kong is a woman, she is not inferior to men. She has excellent professional knowledge. She even knows so much about practice.


    Ouyang durong wanted to show off in front of Kong paiying. Unfortunately, he didn''t know the specific situation, so he could only say: "master Xiaoqi, he is skillful and mysterious. He should not do self destruction. He should strengthen the defense of the area where the Zen house is located and upgrade to the highest level, but I don''t think he will lose control."


    "All right." Kong paiying nodded gently. Although Lin Xiaobao and Qi Yu are not gas-saving lamps, they are definitely strong generals. She came to Xuanwu not to defend the city, but to develop! To rise! This is the real intention of the committee members to arrange her to be the president.


    To open up, to forge ahead, it is natural to need a strong general, but a strong general will never let people worry.


    Isn''t that right? Ouyang durong just suggested to Kong paiying that Qiyu would not come in disorder, and the whole base was very safe. As a result, a moment later, the energy fluctuation value doubled, reaching an absolutely dangerous level!


    According to Xuanwu''s internal control system, we should start the emergency plan at this time, because this situation is out of control.


    Ouyang durong, seeing the data of the control center, is already sweating on his back. He thinks it''s too early for him to make a promise for Qiyu. What is the boy doing? How can he make such a big noise? It''s really against the rhythm of heaven!


    Kong paiying''s think tank has suggested that she start the emergency procedure. However, Kong paiying still refuses the proposal and directly contacts Lin Xiaobao to ask her what happened and why she made such a big noise.


    Lin Xiaobao was worried that it would affect Qiyu''s Alchemy body, but it was not easy to speak, so he had to open the video directly and pass the pictures of Qiyu and her to Kong paiying and the control center.


    As a result, Kong paiying saw the situation in the Zen room, especially when he saw that the golden bone Dharma had already emitted a strong light, just like a small sun. At this time, Kong Puying could not help frowning and felt that the head of the golden bone Dharma was just a powerful and terrible "Bomb". In case of any accident or explosion, It''s really possible to destroy the whole base!


    "Order, no one is allowed to move rashly, enter the area where the Zen house is located!" Although Kong paiying was worried that the situation would get out of control, she was calm. First of all, she ordered others not to go near the area, so as not to affect the body of Qiyu alchemy.


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao also heard Kong paiying''s order. In order not to worry her, she made a safe gesture to Kong paiying.


    With a wry smile, Kong paiying said to Ouyang durong, "these young people are not worried at all! You even make safe gestures with me. Do you think I can rest assured? "


    In fact, Ouyang durong''s cold sweat on his back was not dry, but he could only harden his head and say: "in fact, I think they are both our hope for the future of Xuanwu. Although they are reckless, they are still modest - for example, master Xiaoqi''s Alchemy of the golden bone Dharma body seems to have moved some, but it is to explain one thing to others: don''t think about the idea of the golden bone Dharma body! Only by refining it directly can we avoid other people''s concern. Master Xiaoqi is not simple. "


    "Oh? What''s the meaning of that? " Kong paiying said with a smile, "but why is elder Ouyang so clear?"


    "Keke..." Ouyang durong coughed two times with embarrassment, "in fact, I wanted to study this golden bone Dharma body before, but I ran into a wall in front of master Xiaoqi, so I know others may have similar ideas."


    "Elder Ouyang is quite straightforward." Kong paiying laughs. In fact, she didn''t know Ouyang''s idea before. She just didn''t point it out. "It seems that although Qi Yu is young, his means are not simple. No wonder she dared to offend Longhushan, daomeng and even yuezong before. However, speaking of this golden body, I think of another thing - elder Ouyang, what do you think of Yan Donglai? At that time, Yan Dong came to betray Xuanwu, but left with a coffin on his back. "

 Chapter 279

    Hearing the words "Yan Donglai", Ouyang''s expression became very complicated. Originally he was the pride of Xuanwu, but later he became a thorn in every old man''s heart. Because Yan Donglai''s defection hurt the whole Xuanwu!


    However, since Kong paiying mentioned this person, Ouyang durong could not help but reply, saying only: "Yan Donglai... He is a traitor of our Xuanwu, but I do not deny that he was the most gifted one of our Xuanwu!"


    Most gifted, not "one of the most gifted", we can see how high Ouyang durong thinks of Yan Donglai, even if he is a Xuanwu traitor.


    As for Yan Donglai''s leaving in the coffin, people who don''t know the situation still think that Yan Donglai is determined to die, or a member of Xuanwu to send a signal to them that "the one who blocks the other will die". But the real reason is only a few people know. Ouyang durong is one of them.


    This is one of the top secrets of Xuanwu


    That coffin is not empty. There is an ancient corpse in it!


    A woman''s corpse is immortal for thousands of years!


    Although the woman''s corpse is lifelike, Yan Donglai took it away not for some special hobby, but because he saw the great value hidden in it, or should be said to be the great value hidden in it. Because the Xuanwu people failed to develop its power at that time, Yan Donglai took it out of China, so many Xuanwu experts fell.


    Kong paiying actually knows something about it. Today, he took this opportunity to hear the truth from Ouyang durong and sighed: "I didn''t expect that Yan Dong came to flee for a woman''s corpse. Some people even said that he carried a coffin for the sake of fighting... Hum! But he is our enemy after all, we must get rid of him! Today, I also saw Qi Yu Lian Hua''s golden bone Dharma body. I just have some feelings. "


    "Fortunately, master Xiaoqi will not be another Yandong."


    "Oh?" Kong paiying is surprised. I don''t know why Ouyang durong is so sure of this.


    "I remember master Qi once said before that any warrior who works for a tiger will be killed if he dares to enter China to show off his power! Just this, he can''t be another Yan Donglai - Yan Donglai, he has always been only concerned about the promotion of cultivation power, the overall situation idea is very thin, some extreme, we used to think that as long as we use other forces is enough, there is no need to force him to have the overall situation idea, who knows he will go to extremes


    "Forget it, it''s all in the past. No one wants to have such a result - you see, what''s this Xiao Qi doing? The light mass of the head with the golden bone Dharma body has shrunk, but how can the stronger the light, the stronger the power fluctuation?" Kong paiying has been observing the movement in the Zen room. She is still very curious.


    However, Kong paiying was also worried that Qi Yu, a young man, would make things happen. In particular, many of Qi Yu''s methods were not well understood by the basaltic warriors and other people.


    For example, Qi Yu used the way of "writing" to refine the body. He easily began to extract the power of the body and hit it on the head. At the same time, all kinds of strange materials he had arranged around the body were refined one by one, The essence of it began to react with the body of the golden bone, and eventually all the essence concentrated to the head, and it could also see clearly that some runes were surging in it, constantly condensing and constantly compressing......


    The light ball on the head was the size of basketball at first, and then gradually reduced to the size of football and volleyball. Then it was almost the size of handball, and then it became smaller and smaller, almost the size of table tennis. However, the light did not weaken. On the contrary, it became brighter and brighter, very dazzling, and gave people a sense of extreme danger!


    At this time, even Ouyang durong became nervous. However, Kong paiying found that Lin Xiaobao, who was beside Qiyu, was very calm. Her face was as calm as water. It seemed that she was not worried about Qiyu''s failure at all¡ª¡ª


    This wench, why meet so trust, isn''t it?


    Kong paiying''s mind suddenly flashed an idea, but then she secretly sighed. She knew that although Lin Xiaobao was born in the Lin family, she was a proud girl, but she was just a child who suffered a lot. She lost her father who loved her most, and vowed to practice revenge since she was a child. How could she ever enjoy real happiness.


    Perhaps, only when she killed Yan Donglai, her tragedy will end, but can she do it?


    Even when Kong paiying and Ouyang durong were inexplicably nervous, Qiyu was still refining this "ball of light". Others didn''t know what it was, but Qiyu was very clear that it was a "golden elixir" that had not yet experienced natural calamity¡ª¡ª


    Xudan!


    The cultivation of this golden bone Dharma body has reached the peak of building foundation, so the bones of the whole body will become golden and immortal. The peak of building foundation has the capital to impact jiedan period. Unfortunately, Shouyuan, the owner of this dharma body, has run out of oil and is not qualified to impact jiedan, so the owner of this golden bone Dharma body chose to attack jiedan, In order to avoid the impact of jiedan failure, in the thunder robbery, the body died, the way disappeared, the spirit all destroyed.


    Originally, this golden bone Dharma body was prepared by googlem for her own rise again, but it was cheaper than Qiyu. Qiyu even took this golden bone Dharma body as a material, combined with many natural materials and local treasures such as red flame stone and sea blue coral, and directly refined it into a virtual pill!


    Although Xudan is a kind of "Shanzhai Jindan" which has never experienced thunder robbery, its power is only one percent of Jindan''s. However, even if it is one percent of Jindan''s power, it is enough for Qiyu to sweep one side. At least he has enough capital to enter the congenital period.


    However, it is not easy to stabilize this empty pill at present. The power released by this thing is absolutely extraordinary. If you are not careful, you will be playing with fire.


    Fortunately, in Qi Yu''s "memory", there was a similar experience of "stealing pills". The so-called "stealing pills" is to "cheat" the sense of natural calamity and secretly condense into a virtual pill. Although its power is far less powerful than the real golden pill, it can increase Shou yuan and enhance strength, far better than the monks after the foundation was built.


    The only problem is that the strength at this time is not strong enough, so even if it is by virtue of the rune and the essence of many Tian Cai Bao, it still feels that some elements can not keep up with it, so this time, we can only rely on the power of dragon Ling Qing Ming.

 Chapter 280

    Qingming, who has absorbed a lot of the power of the stars in nangabawa, can be described as "full of vitality". Even googlem was badly abused by it at that time, but he needed to let it "bleed". Although he was quite dissatisfied, he still could not disobey Qi Yu''s order, and could only lend Qi Yu part of the power of the stars he absorbed, Let Qiyu complete the last step of condensing Xudan¡ª¡ª


    Steal the secret!


    The Friar''s golden elixir can be described as "seizing heaven and earth''s fortune and invading the mystery of the sun and the moon". To form a virtual elixir, it also needs to steal the secret of heaven. This process is not easy. It is not easy to steal the secret of heaven. Stealing the secret of heaven must go through the baptism of thunder.


    As it happens, Qi Yu has a way to create the illusion of a "thunder robbery", because he has a spirit thunder amulet on his body. It''s very suitable to use this thing to simulate the sky robbery: he can not split this empty pill, but also use the power of the sky thunder to refine it.


    What kind of elixir is it if you don''t experience thunder?


    Under the fierce bombardment of the thunder, the empty pill, which is only the size of a ping-pong ball, is compressed again, and its strength is further condensed. Finally, it becomes the size of a pigeon egg. Its golden light is flashing, and there is a rune light on the surface at any time, giving people a feeling of eternal road.


    At this time, the golden bone Dharma body suddenly turned into a pile of golden gravel.


    Dan Cheng!


    The Dharma body disappears.


    Because immortal is not the Dharma itself, but the golden elixir endlessly, immortal road!


    Qiyu extracted the mana of this golden bone Dharma body, so the Dharma body is not a Dharma body, but just a pile of dead bones.


    And that a empty Dan, but by all meet a swallow into the abdomen.


    All of a sudden, Qi Yu''s whole body, from the inside out, was shining with golden soft light. All of a sudden, his body became translucent, and even the outline of his internal organs could be seen. At this time, Qi Yu''s bones began to become golden.


    Seeing such a scene, Lin Xiaobao was stunned.


    As for Ouyang durong and Kong paiying, it''s even more incredible that they met this guy and swallowed a gold elixir directly? Can we say that he is already the legendary friar of golden elixir?


    However, it''s impossible. Qi Yu''s realm doesn''t seem to have changed. He just swallowed this empty pill and knew what he wanted.


    A moment later, the soft golden light sank into Qi Yu''s Dantian.


    No one knows what Qiyu actually did with this Xudan. Only Qiyu knows that this Xudan entered the Dantian and was held in his mouth by the nimble "little whale" in the Dantian. When it really changed, this little whale was formed by the condensation of Qi and energy¡ª¡ª


    Become more flexible!


    Become more elegant!


    Closer to Tao!


    After swallowing Xudan, Qi Yu''s power of the stars was fully aroused and integrated into his Dantian, meridians, bones and flesh. At this time, his body was really washed by the power of the stars.


    Although Qi Yu had absorbed a lot of the power of the stars before, except for long lingqingming, he probably absorbed the most, but he didn''t completely refine and absorb it. At this time, he swallowed the empty pill into his stomach, which naturally moved the movement of the true energy and easily refined and absorbed the power of the stars.


    This is the real benefit of Xudan. It is just like the "energy core" of a monk. It can handle and mobilize the movement of the true yuan and Qi in the monk''s body by itself, because there is Tao in the "Dan", and there is law in the Tao, and everything is natural.


    By this time, Qiyu has sensed that the body may break through to the congenital stage at any time, so as to ascend to the sky step by step.


    However, this time and place, of course, is not suitable for him to attack the congenital period. His heart and mind move, empty Dan introverted, immediately suppressed this sign of impact on the congenital period.


    Everything seems to be back to what it was before.


    However, Lin Xiaobao knows that Qi Yu has swallowed a "golden elixir". His real power is only afraid of earth shaking changes!


    At this time, Kong paiying and Ouyang durong look at each other, and they are all secretly relieved: this boy has not come up with anything big. Otherwise, if it really affects the whole base, Kong paiying will not be able to suppress it.


    However, seeing that the boy Qiyu swallowed the "golden elixir", Kong paiying was very curious for Ouyang''s accommodation: "this boy... He ate a golden elixir? So, now he''s a gold elixir? "


    "This... Is not likely!" Ouyang durong said, "to tell you the truth, the elixir is just a kind of legend. Anyway, I''ve never seen him before, and it seems that master Xiaoqi''s realm hasn''t improved significantly. I think he just refined the elixir, but he didn''t integrate it. However, his strength must have improved a lot, Even I don''t know how strong he is! "


    "A lot more strength? Anyway, it''s a good thing Kong paiying nodded gently. "You should know that there are many people who have offended him. Many people want to trouble him. It''s said that the Taoist League and the monk Association want to give him a" profound lesson "- but we don''t have to worry about him if his strength is improved."


    "It''s someone else to worry about." Ouyang durong laughs, but he has a different idea in his heart: when you meet this boy, you must win him over! Even if he is a martial arts practitioner, it doesn''t matter. This boy has too many means. He has great potential in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in an unknown snow mountain in California.


    Among the international powers organizations, the super power special warfare research institute, which is supported by the mysterious plutocrats, is located in the snow mountain. From the mountainside, it has been deep into the mountainside for thousands of meters.


    At this time, the dusty Ju Nai Mei entered the base and went straight to her master Yan Donglai''s office.


    As the vice president of the Research Institute and the leader of the first super combat team, Yan Donglai''s office is actually just a rough cave with simple wooden furniture and no unnecessary decoration.


    However, in the "cave" Office of Yan Donglai, a natural sunlight is pouring in. This sunlight is just the size of a bowl, and it just falls on the back of Yan Donglai''s great bank. It makes people feel that his body is as dignified as a mountain, and his face is very thick and thick. It is carved like granite, standing there at will, But let life out of a kind of arrogant world feeling, it seems that the world, no one can enter his eyes.


    This is Yan Donglai, who is so proud and conceited that no one in the world can enter his eyes!


    Even without any faith or sense of honor or disgrace, Ju Nai Mei was respectful to Yan Donglai and called him "master Yan" gently. Then she bowed her head and waited for Yan Donglai''s punishment. Because on this trip to the plateau, almost all the troops of the super special War Research Institute were destroyed, and even the master Pu bubasan of Yan Donglai was abandoned, It''s a great shame to be a prisoner of Xuanwu.


    What will Yan Donglai do with her?


    Junaimei was uneasy. At this time, she was really like a frightened bird.

 Chapter 281

    Ju Nai Mei once saw the scene of Yan Donglai''s anger, which is absolutely a terrible scene that she can''t forget in her life. She never wants Yan Donglai''s anger to pour on her.


    However, this time, the small team of the super special War Research Institute was defeated. With Yan Donglai''s arrogant and conceited character, I''m afraid that she can''t escape punishment.


    However, Yan Donglai was very calm. He turned around and said calmly to Ju Naimei, "our intelligence agency got the divination prediction of the world''s general situation from Mei Liqing, the Chinese" master of traditional Chinese culture "a few days ago - do you know the divination of Tianxing Fengshui in China?"


    "I''ve heard of some. But I don''t really believe it Ju Naimei doesn''t know why Yan Donglai asked this, but she doesn''t dare to lie to Yan Donglai. She always tells the truth.


    "Not so much?" Yan Donglai laughs, "don''t underestimate the ancient wisdom of the Chinese people. Among the several ancient civilizations in the world, the only one that still has a strong heritage is the Chinese civilization, and the rest is not enough."


    "The Chinese civilization has not been conquered by the Mongols and Manchus." She said.


    "Yes, but after Mongolia came to power, they were once powerful and invincible, but they soon declined; After the Manchu invasion, however, they soon learned Chinese, tea art, and all kinds of things, and loved the luxury. On the contrary, they were assimilated by the inherited heavy culture. The most important thing is that no matter how many times they have been conquered, the Chinese culture is still handed down. Even the conquerors are influenced by them. How dare you despise them? "


    Yan Donglai snorted, "the reason why you failed this mission is that you despised these Xuanwu people. In addition, there is a certain truth in Chinese geomantic omen deduction. You can observe the trend of stars and dragons and know the overall situation of the world. In the Tang Dynasty, the nephews of Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng were famous for pushing their backs through the ages! Mei Liqing, known as the "master of traditional Chinese culture" today, could not have some skills. Our people, by all means, finally got the hexagram that Mei Liqing deduced, which was finally eight words. "


    "Which eight words?" Ju Naimei is just curious.


    "As the sun wanes, dragons and snakes rise from the East." Yan Donglai slowly spits out these words, as if there are some mysteries and wisdom in them.


    "What do you mean?" Although she knows Chinese, she doesn''t understand the profound meaning of these geomantic omen hexagrams.


    "You and I are in the West now; The rise of dragons and snakes in the East means that dragons and snakes will rise in the eastern sky, which is very unfavorable to us! " Yan Donglai said in a deep voice, "so, your trip is not good, and it''s part of the number of days!"


    Ju Naimei breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect Yan Donglai to attribute this defeat to days, so it seems that her punishment should not be too serious.


    However, juanemei doesn''t believe in "dragon and snake rising from the East". Today''s Super Special Warfare Research Institute is at its best. Both its economy and scientific research are world-class. The combat strength of its powers must also dominate the world. When will dragon and snake rise from the east.


    "Master, I know that with your wisdom, you can see things that I can''t understand and see. But with respect, I don''t think that Xuanwu has the capital to compete with our Super Special Warfare Research Institute, and they should not be so stupid to try to compete with us for the first place, right? What''s more, master, you have made a breakthrough in the study of human gene technology. At that time, you can cultivate some experts in batches. How can you compete with us? " Ju Nai Mei''s words can be said to come from the bottom of her heart, not just to flatter Yan Dong.


    Many people think that Yan Donglai is just a master of martial arts, but only a few people who are familiar with him, such as Ju Naimei, know that Yan Donglai is erudite and versatile. Not only has he made great achievements in martial arts, but he is also quite familiar with human gene technology!


    In addition, Yan Donglai was proficient in yuezong''s spiritual skills, ninja, boxing and even ancient Thai boxing.


    Ju Naimei seldom admires a person, but Yan Donglai is definitely one of them. It seems that as long as Yan Donglai wants to learn something, he is proficient in everything! He is not only good at martial arts, but also good at gene science. Because of this, Yan Donglai was recognized by the mysterious plutocrats and became the vice president of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. He has real power!


    But this time, why did Yan Donglai belittle himself?


    Xuanwu is not the first time to fight with the combat team of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. In the past, there were few opportunities to gain the upper hand. The two sides often ended up with the defeat of Xuanwu. This time, Xuanwu just won once. Yan Donglai seems very nervous, but junaimei thinks that this kind of tension is unnecessary.


    "Human gene technology? Well, that''s our greatest reliance. " Yan Donglai has always thought that the most correct thing to join the super power special warfare research institute is to find a way to break through the bottleneck of cultivation through human gene technology. Facts have proved that the supernatural and magical gene liquid they have developed is really powerful, which can directly enhance a person''s cultivation level!


    This achievement is quite huge. It has broken the previous understanding of martial arts and other people about the realm of cultivation. The so-called "one realm and one mountain" means that it is not easy to break through a level of realm, just as it is to cross a mountain. However, Yan Donglai''s team has achieved it, which is undoubtedly a huge breakthrough, This is also an unprecedented combination of the advanced gene technology and human cultivation of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. Yan Donglai is proud of this!


    Perhaps the prophecy of "sunset, dragon and snake rising in the East" will be broken, because what Yandong has done is unprecedented!


    Since Yan Donglai can work out the magic gene liquid that breaks the bottleneck of the realm, why can''t he break one of Mei Liqing''s predictions?


    With these thoughts in mind, Yan Donglai regained his usual invincible posture of looking down on the world and giving up on me. He reached out and pressed a hidden button on the cave wall, and then opened a secret passage, which was a secret passage that even junaimei didn''t know!


    "Come with me!" Yan Donglai said to Ju Naimei.


    Ju Nai Mei is very happy. She didn''t expect that the master didn''t punish her severely. Instead, she let her see the real secret.


    After walking in the passage for a while, they came to another secret space, which can be seen by junaimei. This place is another secret research place, which is more hidden than any laboratory she has contacted before, because this is the research and development site of the supernatural gene liquid!


    In the core of this top secret laboratory, what junaimei sees is a very old coffin. In the coffin lies an immortal female corpse, and her face has not changed. She is still as beautiful and moving as an oriental fairy!

 Chapter 282

    "This is... Master, the coffin you brought from Xuanwu?"


    Ju Naimei seems to have thought of something. The battle of Yan Donglai''s defection from Xuanwu was a great shame to the members of Xuanwu. However, for the people of Chaoneng Special Warfare Research Institute, this battle was definitely Yan Donglai''s real "battle of fame". Yan Donglai was carrying a coffin and fighting against many experts of Xuanwu, It can be said that there are no enemies.


    However, few people know that this coffin is not empty. There is a beautiful and lifelike female corpse hidden in it. No one even thought that Yan Dong''s breakthrough in human gene technology in recent years was due to this female corpse. It''s incredible.


    Today, however, Ju Naimei has a long experience. Although she doesn''t know why this female corpse can last forever, she can sense the powerful fluctuation in it. Although her power is constantly extracted for various genetic experiments, it doesn''t seem to have any impact on her body. It seems that she has a powerful source of power.


    Yan Donglai let Ju Naimei see for a while, then said: "do you see the way?"


    "I think the strength of her whole body is so strong!" "Although she has lost her vitality, she still has endless power in her body. How can this be possible? Besides, she should have been dead for thousands of years, right


    Yan Donglai said calmly, "that''s why I have always been in awe of Huaxia. Have you ever seen such a corpse in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute? Have you seen it anywhere else? "


    Ju Nai Mei can''t help but smile and shake her head. Such a corpse can still leave such a huge shock after death. We can imagine how terrible it will be in front of her.


    However, the powerful biological gene samples obtained by the Super Special Warfare Research Institute are not just such an ancient corpse. Previously, they also excavated some samples similar to demons and dark creatures, and even found some blood genes of medieval dark creatures in Europe, which can be used for human gene research and development, but Yan Donglai ignored them, I don''t think those things deserve to be called demons at all.


    If there were any gods and demons, the female corpse lying in the coffin in front of her once had the power of gods and demons, because she was a gold elixir! So, her body is immortal!


    So, her power is almost endless!


    Even after ten thousand years, although her vitality has been completely cut off, the golden elixir road is still immortal and can still release a powerful force.


    "She''s beautiful, isn''t she?" Yan Donglai stared at the beautiful corpse, then asked Ju Naimei.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful! Like Fairies in Oriental paintings! " Ju Naimei agrees with this very much, and her strength is more beautiful. Ju Naimei likes her strength more.


    "You''re beautiful, too." Yan Donglai nodded gently. If he had a point, he said, "Ju Naimei, I know you''ve been curious all the time. Why did you fail this mission and come back, but I didn''t deal with you, right?"


    "Master... I -" Ju Naimei seems to want to explain.


    "You don''t have to explain." Yan Donglai said to Ju Naimei, "if it''s useful to punish you, I will punish you impolitely, even if you are my disciple! However, there is no doubt that it is more useful for me to punish you than to keep you. Many people wonder when I will go back to the Junlin River and lake again. They wonder why I have been holding still all the time, and why even my apprentice and master can bear to be killed by Xuanwu people? Because it''s very simple, I have a new breakthrough in human gene research and development! When the second round of human gene experiment is successful, we can sweep the whole Chinese world! "


    "Congratulations, master!" Ju Naimei said in a hurry, thinking that it''s no wonder master didn''t intend to punish her, because he was in a good mood today and made another breakthrough in human gene research and development, which was great news for him and super special team 1!


    The continuous breakthroughs in human gene technology means that Yan Donglai''s status in this research institute will be further improved, and his strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds.


    As for Yan Donglai''s loss of his apprentice "Sirius" shilingjia and his former master, pububasan, it''s nothing to Yan Donglai¡ª¡ª


    For Yan Donglai, the loser has no place in the world!


    Yan Donglai once worshipped Pu bubasan as his teacher, because Pu bubasan had the secret spirit of yuezong that Yan Donglai didn''t know before; He took shilingjia as an apprentice, because shilingjia''s talent is fair, and he can use it to become a pawn of Yandong.


    Now, shilingjia is dead; Pububasan was abandoned, and both of them were worthless. Why did Yan Donglai change his plan just to go to China to avenge them?


    Yandong to think, blind action, it is a rash behavior!


    As for Ju Nai Mei, Yan Donglai appreciates her talent and talent. More importantly, she still has great value in Yan Donglai''s mind. Therefore, Ju Nai Mei at this time is "very beautiful" in Yan Donglai''s eyes.


    In fact, what is beautiful is not junaimei, but the power Yan Donglai pursues in his heart¡ª¡ª


    The power of Jindan Avenue!


    "Ju Naimei, you will be the first test object of my second round of human gene test, will you?" Yan Donglai asks Ju Naimei.


    The color of doubt flashed in Ju Nai Mei''s eyes, and then she quickly nodded and agreed: "at the master''s command¡ª¡ª It''s my pleasure


    "Yes, it''s definitely your pleasure." Yan Donglai''s eyes were full of longing. "After so many years, I finally found a way to break the bottleneck and shackles through human gene technology. Now that the first round has been successful, what''s the reason why the second round will fail? If you succeed in this round of experiments, you will have the power you have always dreamed of


    "Thank you, master." Ju Naimei said so, but her heart was a little sad, because she was reduced to Yan Donglai''s test object.


    Once upon a time, Ju Naimei thought that Yan Donglai treated her differently from others. Yan Donglai really regarded her as a disciple. But at this time, Ju Naimei realized that it was just her wishful thinking. In Yan Donglai''s eyes, Ju Naimei was just one of his disciples.


    Yan Donglai ignored so much and let junaimei enter the experiment. Then he couldn''t wait to put a needle into junaimei''s vein. Then junaimei''s blood was slowly pumped out by this needle, and then connected to the beautiful female corpse through a special conversion instrument.


    Yan Donglai''s eyes twinkled with a rare fever and fanaticism. He explained to junaimei: "before, the supernatural spirit gene liquid was a disposable consumable. Not only the time of power blessing was limited, but also the power declined greatly after use, which had certain side effects. But now it''s different. This instrument connects your blood with that ancient corpse. It can transform your blood by the power of its elixir, fundamentally change your genetic structure, and greatly enhance your strength and realm! "


    However, after listening to Yan Donglai''s words, Ju Naimei was afraid for the first time in her life!

 Chapter 283

    The reason why Ju Nai Mei felt scared was that Yan Donglai said that her blood was connected with the ancient corpse. It was quite frightening. Even she felt a little chilly when she thought about it.


    This ancient corpse is immortal for thousands of years. It sounds very magical, but there is a kind of horror in the magic. It''s hard to believe that this thing is completely dead. What if she comes back to life? What if she had become another "creature," or a vampire?


    Ju Naimei is not afraid of the living, even the super strong like Yan Donglai, because even the super strong is human, which can be defeated and killed after all. But if it is non-human and non biological, Ju Naimei has not many ways. She has gone through a similar situation in Namjagbarwa before, and she doesn''t want to experience it again.


    Moreover, I don''t know why, Ju Naimei feels that this experiment will not go well¡ª¡ª


    She is Yan Dong''s first test object. Can it go smoothly?


    Even if Yan Donglai is a genius of Tianzong, even though he has gone through a lot of arguments and experiments before, after all, Ju Naimei is the first human body experiment. When did this strange experiment succeed at one time?


    Finally, Ju Naimei gritted her teeth and said to Yan Dong, "master Yan... Can we wait for a while to experiment? I have a bad feeling."


    "Your hunch?" Yan Donglai snorted coldly and said, "dare you question my order?"


    Yan Donglai even said that it was an order. Since it was an order, there was no room for negotiation. However, those who disobeyed Yan Donglai''s order always came to one end.


    "I dare not." Finally, she chose to swallow her anger.


    In front of Yan Donglai, she has no room for bargaining.


    "The experiment begins!" Yan Donglai said coldly that he ordered to start the instrument and began to transform junaimei''s blood, directly enhancing the "power factor" in his blood.


    Before that, Yan Donglai had carried out hundreds of thousands of experiments on this corpse, and finally produced the first successful product - Shenmo gene solution. Although this is only a very simple development and application, in Yan Donglai''s opinion, it is like finding a key to open the secret temple. He thinks that a second round of human experiments can be carried out to directly upgrade human genes reform.


    However, ordinary people simply can''t bear such a degree of genetic transformation and upgrading, and Ju Nai Mei is already half a step in the congenital realm, her body should be able to withstand such changes.


    As a result, Ju Naimei''s blood is continuously extracted into the instrument, and then the instrument injects it into the ancient corpse, and then returns it to Ju Naimei. This is tantamount to treating the ancient corpse as a machine of genetic transformation and ascension, and Ju Naimei is just the raw material.


    At the beginning, Ju Nai Mei felt that some comparative changes had taken place in her body: she felt that there seemed to be more powerful power in her blood, and her whole body was full of powerful power, which even made her have an impulse to release.


    The sudden rise of power always makes people eager to try and yearn for violence and destruction, and so does Junichiro.


    However, the next moment things began to go wrong, and Ju Nai Mei soon found a problem: when the strength in her blood rose, her skin was aging rapidly!


    Anyway, Junichiro is also a woman. As a woman, the most unbearable thing is to get old suddenly. So she said to Yandong, "master Yan, stop the experiment. It''s very wrong!"


    "I don''t think so!" Yan Donglai snorted coldly, "since the experiment has started, it can''t be stopped. Besides, the strength factor of your body is improving, which indicates that the experiment is relatively smooth."


    "All right?" Junaimei said in a fierce voice, "I''m about to become an old woman. Can I be regarded as smooth?"


    "As I said, what I study is the improvement of strength and realm. As long as your strength is improving, it means that this experiment is relatively smooth. As for whether your skin is getting old, it doesn''t matter! " Yan Donglai said with no expression that his eyes were only concerned about the change of data, and he didn''t care if Ju Naimei was getting old at this time.


    At this time, Ju Nai Mei even wanted to resist and break free from the shackles. Although this was an offence to Yan Donglai, she couldn''t care so much. She couldn''t really turn herself into an old woman for a damned experiment.


    However, at this time, junaimei has been unable to help himself!


    At this time, she could not move!


    Her body seems to be out of control. I think it''s connected with that ancient corpse!


    Although the corpse had no soul, maybe her strong will was still there. She directly absorbed the vitality from the essence and blood of junaimei, and made the ancient corpse more beautiful, just like the rose blooming in the morning. But junaimei became the victim of the ancient corpse.


    About ten minutes later, junaimei''s skin has become dry and wrinkled, just like an old woman, even her golden hair has become like silver.


    At this time, Yan Donglai also ended the experiment and asked Ju Naimei, "did the experiment fail? Why didn''t you go directly to the congenital stage? "


    Ju Naimei''s appearance is very ugly. She smiles like a ghost and says in an old voice, "master Yan, do you think the experiment can be successful? I know you are concerned about the improvement of strength and realm, not about my life or death, but I still want to tell you that your experiment failed! It''s a complete failure


    The failure of this experiment frustrated Yan Donglai a little, because he thought that this experiment should be 60% sure, but he didn''t expect that it would fail completely. It seems that something is wrong.


    "Forget it, it''s nothing to fail once in a while - Ju Naimei, you go to have a rest and come back here in a few days for the next experiment." Yan Donglai said so.


    "Hey... OK, I''ll come here to participate in the next experiment, but I don''t know if I can change back from this ghost!" Ju Naimei''s tone is full of bitterness and resentment, because her most respected Master Yan treated her as an experimental object. Her understanding of Yan Donglai has changed dramatically in an instant.


    Yan Donglai also ignored Ju Naimei''s mood. At this time, he was still studying the data just collected, trying to find the problem.


    Ju Naimei left the lab alone, but when she left the base, she didn''t plan to come back in a short time.


    In addition, her strength has really improved! However, she did not intend to tell Yan Donglai.

 Chapter 284

    When Qi Yu came out of the Zen room, he was almost in the spotlight.


    Because before, the monitoring center had mobilized all the cameras around him, and the defense of the whole area around the Zen house had been enhanced to the extreme. It was worried that Qi Yu would get out of hand and turn this place into ruins.


    There''s no way. The energy fluctuation monitored by the monitoring center is so strong that it can be comparable to the miniature nuclear bomb. Fortunately, there is no radiation. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will take decisive emergency measures.


    Fortunately, of course, it was a false alarm.


    Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao came out safely and saw the members of the ninth group.


    Members of the nine groups were relieved to see that Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao were safe and sound.


    When they heard the alarm before, these people in group 9 did not intend to evacuate, but wanted to have a look. However, they were not approved by Kong paiying, so they had to wait outside until the alarm was lifted.


    In fact, the members of group 9 felt that there would be nothing wrong with Qiyu and Lin Xiaobao. When they were at Namjagbarwa peak before, the battle was so terrible. Didn''t Qiyu try to turn the tide around, so they were sure that it was just a false alarm.


    As a result, it''s true!


    At this time, a white shadow flashed over the heads and fell on Qi Yu''s shoulder. Naturally, it was the night emperor Gaby. Unexpectedly, he was worried about Qi Yu before.


    Although in many people''s eyes, the night emperor Gaby is a "monkey", but Qiyu treats him as a partner, because the night emperor Gaby has opened up his intelligence, and it is a demon repair. Although it is a very low level demon repair, it is also a demon repair after all.


    Demon Xiu is also a monk, not a beast any more.


    Since it was a false alarm, the crowd sighed for a while and then dispersed.


    These members of the ninth group, who have been baptized by the power of the stars, have greatly increased their strength, and they also have some mysterious means. Now everyone is stepping up their training, and their remaining task performance values have been converted into various materials needed to improve their strength.


    Qiyu was also very generous. He gave them enough spiritual liquid to ensure their spiritual cultivation, which made the members of the ninth group improve their strength.


    This is an inevitable thing. It''s a rare experience to experience the mission of Namjagbarwa and not die. Since everyone''s insight, experience, internal and external strength will be improved. With the washing of the power of the stars, the members of group 9 naturally train hard and improve their strength properly.


    Since Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao are OK, the members of the ninth group should continue to train. Now they are completely immersed in the pleasure of strength improvement.


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao got an important news:


    Mashen returns to China secretly!


    Now, we are flying to Huaxia.


    It seems that Sergey, the "humanoid tank", is still loyal and keeps his promise. He was surprised to get Mashen back from the heavily guarded Siberian prison.


    But then Lin Xiaobao got another message: someone wanted to stop Ma Shen first and not let him return to Xuanwu directly!


    "Qi Yu, I''ll pick up Ma Shen." Lin Xiaobao won''t let people stop Ma Shen first, because she has a lot to ask Ma Shen¡ª¡ª


    Ma Shen used to be Yan Dong''s "friend".


    Lin Xiaobao has always been in a hot mood and is ready to drive directly to the airport.


    Qi Yu felt that it was not so simple, so he took Gaby with him and went with Lin Xiaobao.


    After getting on the bus, Lin Xiaobao tells Qi Yu about the origin of Ma Shen. It turns out that this Yin Yang eye Ma Shen was also a member of the first group of Xuanwu, and he may be the only one who can be regarded as Yan Donglai''s "friend". Later, Yan Donglai suddenly defected, and Ma Shen didn''t know what to do. It was only in recent years that someone got the news that Ma Shen had been in Siberian prison all the time.


    There is no doubt that Ma Shen should know a lot about Yan Donglai. He may even know Yan Donglai''s secret. Lin Xiaobao wants to know why Ma Shen defected and killed him. After all, Lin Jingke, Lin Xiaobao''s father, died because of Yan Donglai.


    Lin Xiaobao''s car drove very fast and went directly to A03 airport, which is a remote transport airport, but it is a controlled area, which is relatively secret. However, Lin Xiaobao naturally got through the joints, so it was basically unimpeded.


    Just entering the airport, I saw a transport plane landing.


    It seems that the time is just right.


    Lin Xiaobao directly stops the car near the runway. She is ready to return to Xuanwu headquarters immediately after receiving Ma Shen. She doesn''t want to make trouble.


    However, sometimes, the more you don''t want to happen, it happens!


    At this time, several black cars drove into the airport, and even drove directly to Lin Xiaobao.


    Lin Xiaobao can''t help raising her eyebrows, like two small machetes: no matter who wants to take Ma Shen, she will never allow it!


    By this time, the plane had begun to land.


    The door of the black car opened, and the driver was a chemical border fighter!


    Is it that some big people in the world are here?


    But when the chemical warrior opened the door, it turned out that there were two Taoists, a man and a woman, young and quite carefree.


    Male, is one of the top experts of the Taoist league''s "Presbyterian hall", the elder of Wudang sect, Qingwei Zhenren; Female, is also the top expert of "Presbyterian hall", Yuran immortal of Nanwu school.


    These two are not only congenial strong men, but also double monks. They have always been inseparable and have the same heart. So once they join hands, they can be compared with several congenial masters.


    Dao Meng sent this couple here. It''s really like some good people don''t come here! Can''t you say that Ma Shen has such a big face?


    The three cars in the back are also members of the Taoist League, but they are not only dressed as Taoists, but also other people. But they are all martial artists. They should be members of the so-called "master hall" of the Taoist League.


    It has to be said that as the oldest and most powerful organization of xuanren and wuzhe in China, daomeng and Sangha are really powerful and powerful! You know, even if it''s a warrior, in a province or at least a city, it must be the role of a tyrant. Lu Zhentang''s peak of Huajin is a strong man in a province.


    However, in the Taoist League, those who use strength and martial arts are catching up.


    Of course, another reason is that this is Yanjing City, where experts have gathered since ancient times.


    "Yin Yang eye Mashen, our Taoist alliance will take it away!" The speaker is the real person Yuran, whose tone is beyond doubt.

 Chapter 285

    Although the couple are all born strong, the couple are always two husband and wife. So in general, they has the final say.


    Lin Xiaobao naturally heard this. She also knew that the other party was the inborn strongman of the Taoist League, but Ma Shen was the one she had to take away. She didn''t care who Yuran was or what Yuran wanted to do.


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao''s eyes are still on the plane.


    The plane has started to slow down, and soon we can see Mashen.


    Yuran immortal, as the elder of the Taoist League, how ever was so ignored? She snorted coldly: "the girl who doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a congenital Qi cut directly to Lin Xiaobao''s right leg.


    The inborn strong are determined to act in this way and can''t be humiliated!


    No matter how strong your Lin family used to be, no matter how Lin Xiaobao is the deputy leader of Xuanwu group 9. Since you have offended me, you will have to cut off your leg!


    Now, it''s Qi Yu''s turn to frown: Although he also knows that the Chinese inborn strongmen are very proud, the Taoist League and the monk association are used to being superior, so they will not have a good temper, but if they don''t agree to a word, they will directly cut off someone''s leg, which is a bit too arrogant.


    However, Qi Yu, relying on his identity, didn''t fight directly with real jade ran. A shadow appeared behind him. With a direct punch, he smashed real jade Ran''s innate Qi.


    It was Wei Heng.


    When he appeared in broad daylight, he felt like a ghost in the daytime.


    However, Wei Heng has already taken a lot of Ming Dan. He has devoured a lot of Yin soldiers'' spiritual power in Namjagbarwa peak, and has been washed by the power of the stars. His strength has been further improved. He has absolutely reached the strength of the congenital middle stage, so he is more loyal.


    After smashing Yuran''s innate Qi, Wei Heng still stands like a shadow.


    Although he didn''t deter Qingwei real person and Yuran real person, he absolutely formed a deterrent force for those who changed their strength.


    The "master hall" of the Daoist alliance is basically chemical realm warriors. The reason why these guys serve the Daoist alliance is that they have the title of "certified" master of the Daoist alliance. Later, they will open a martial arts school to teach martial arts, become instructors in the army and the police, or serve as bodyguards for some super bigwigs and rich people. After all, the Daoist alliance and the Buddhist Association are very helpful, It means "orthodox".


    However, it doesn''t mean that these people will fight for the brand of Dao Meng. It''s no problem to fight with the wind. If they do, they will be free.


    Therefore, after seeing Wei Heng, a "fierce ghost", these "masters" of the Taoist League felt deterred. They had lost their fighting spirit and didn''t intend to work hard.


    She didn''t care that one of Yuran''s innate Qi was broken. She just looked at Qiyu alertly: "I didn''t expect that there was such a young master in Xuanwu. She was named!"


    "My master''s name is Qi Yu." This kind of self-reported name thing, lose identity, so let Wei Heng agent on the line, so it seems to have a sense of superiority.


    What''s more, Qi Yu didn''t want to pay attention to these people in the Taoist League.


    If it''s in other places, such as yuyingzhou, he doesn''t mind "competing" with the experts of daomeng. But this is Yanjing city. Who knows how many experts are hidden. If there is any trouble, Lin Xiaobao or Kong paiying will not be able to clean up. So Qi Yu thinks that the best way is to deal with them coldly and ignore them.


    However, when Wei Heng said the name of "Qiyu" with his big mouth, it meant that it was impossible to deal with it coldly¡ª¡ª


    In the eyes of daomeng, who is Qi Yu? That''s the enemy of the Taoist League!


    Before, on yuyingzhou, Qiyu directly abandoned Cai Wushang, the inborn strongman of daomeng, but he didn''t kill Cai Wushang. The people of daomeng couldn''t save face. As a result, Cai Wushang starved for two days on yuyingzhou, and all the people around him were scattered. Then someone sent him away. Today, Cai Wushang is already stupefied.


    Although the people of daomeng tried their best to suppress the news, it has spread out in the river and lake. This is indeed a shame for daomeng. At the same time, Longhushan was beaten in the face.


    In a word, it''s OK that Wei Heng doesn''t mention Qi Yu''s name. This makes the two masters of Taoist alliance, Qingwei Zhenren and Yuran Zhenren, have to "compare" with Qi Yu. Otherwise, it''s hard for some people to say that they are afraid of Qi Yu.


    Otherwise, why did Qi Yu raise her name, but they did not dare to fight?


    Sure enough, hearing Qi Yu''s name, Yu Ran''s eyebrows picked: "you are the little devil who abandoned Cai Wushang!"


    "Yes." At this time, Qi Yu could only take over, "Cai Wushang was fighting with me fairly in the challenge arena and I abandoned him. Do you have any other opinions?"


    This is the wisdom of Qi Yu. Before, he really abandoned Cai Wushang, the innate master of Taoist League, and he abandoned Cai Wushang in front of the people of the three provinces. But the key is to fight fairly in the challenge arena. His fists and feet have nothing to do with life and death. Even if Cai Wushang is abandoned, others can''t blame Qi Yu for being despicable. It only shows that CAI Wushang is not good at learning!


    Although Qingwei real person and Yuran real person are very unhappy with each other, since they are fighting fairly, they can''t directly confuse right and wrong. So Yuran real person hums: "even if you are fighting fairly, your little devil''s means are too vicious!"


    It seems that in any case, it''s Qi Yu''s fault?


    Since it''s useless to reason, Qi Yu doesn''t intend to continue to reason, "well... So what? Cai Wushang was abandoned by me on purpose. What can you do! If you don''t agree, come and fight


    On that day, Qi Yu had already made a cruel remark on the yuyingzhou island. No matter who was in the Taoist League and didn''t want to fight, yuyingzhou was his natural arena!


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, Yuran was naturally very upset. He was about to fight in a rage, but he was stopped by Qingwei''s eyes. The two couples were interlinked. Qingwei''s eyes could make Yuran understand the truth.


    Qingwei immortal, although he has never seen Qiyu fight with CAI Wushang on that day, he knows the end of CAI Wushang. Although this boy is so arrogant and disgusting, he must have something extraordinary if he can discard Cai Wushang with his later cultivation of Huajin and make him unable to escape.


    Qingwei real person and Yuran real person are not friends with CAI Wushang. There''s no need to fight and kill him for him. Why?


    Although immortal Yuran is not afraid of Qiyu, her idea is similar to that of many people. No matter how powerful the boy is, he is just a warrior. No matter how powerful he is, he is limited! As for CAI Wushang, it is likely that he was negligent for a moment, and then he was calculated by Qi Yu.


    When Yuran was about to satirize Qiyu again, two more cars drove by. The leader was an old monk in yellow robes, one of the elders of the monk Association. At this time, he took the initiative to say hello to the old monk and called out: "master Qianqiu."


    Master Qianqiu nodded and pointed at Qiyu: "are you Qiyu of Xuanwu group 9? When I got to Yanjing, I didn''t know how to restrain myself. This is the way to death! "

 Chapter 286

    Mashen''s plane has been completely stopped.


    "Go." Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao that he was going to meet Ma Shen directly.


    As for the masters of the Taoist League and the monk Association, they were directly ignored by him!


    No matter you Qingwei, Yuran or master Qianqiu, since you are not going to give me face, why should I care about your face!


    This master Qianqiu dares to rely on his elders and sell them off. He says that Qiyu is the way to death, so it''s even more difficult to pay attention to him.


    Lin Xiaobao is a person who is not afraid of anything. He nods gently and walks to the plane with great strides.


    "It''s arrogant! Didn''t you hear master Qianqiu talking to you¡ª¡ª Let me teach you a lesson, Huang Dajie! " People in the monks'' association may not know much about him. He is just a warrior who dares to treat the elders of the monks'' Association so arrogantly, so naturally someone jumps out to protect the elders'' face. By the way, you can also show your existence.


    Huang Dajie, in fact, was a prominent master himself, but he had been instructed by master Qianqiu. He was already a late cultivation of Huajing, and it was inevitable that he was a bit arrogant.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t pay attention to master Qianqiu. How could he give Huang Dajie face? He didn''t even turn around. Instead, the night emperor Gaby on his shoulder jumped out and shot a gun at Huang Dajie.


    "Dead monkey --" Huang Dajie snorted with disdain, and wanted to slap the night emperor Gaby to fly. But at this moment, he suddenly found that there was a powerful and pure force on the monkey''s fist, which was better than that of the later warrior!


    In a hurry, Huang Dajie had no time to change his moves, so he could only protect his head and defend with all his strength.


    Boom~


    The night emperor Jiabu punched Huang Dajie directly and landed more than ten meters away.


    Although Huang Dajie has the strength to protect his body, he didn''t get hurt, but he is too embarrassed. As a member of the "Luohan hall" of the Buddhist Association, Huang Dajie is also a deterrent. He didn''t expect that he was beaten by a monkey instead of pretending to be forced. It''s a shame.


    This is in Yanjing city. Once the news that Huang Dajie was beaten by a monkey spreads, how can he get along?


    As a result, Huang Dajie roared and was ready to fight with all his strength to kill this "monkey". Huang Dajie had practiced in Shaolin Temple and Wutai mountain before. His boxing was just fierce and powerful, but he had a good foundation for practicing Luohan boxing since he was a child.


    Everyone in the monks'' Association knows that once Huang Dajie goes mad, he is just like a fierce tiger going down the mountain. His boxing is almost sweeping the whole army. People who are familiar with him will not fight hard with him. They can only take the way of fighting, slowly consuming his truth and momentum, and looking for opportunities to fight back.


    However, Huang Dajie is facing the night emperor Gaby, the strongest and king of the Himalayan Snowman Family, and now it is a real demon repair!


    And the night emperor family, the best is the fury! Ferocious!


    So, Huang Dajie''s roaring and madness is a kind of provocative signal to Gaby. If Huang Dajie is only beaten up today, Gaby, the night emperor, usually doesn''t have much interest in the weak. But since Huang Dajie is the one who gives the provocative signal, Gaby, the night emperor, will not let him go easily.


    Roar~


    It was also a roar. The voice of the night emperor Gaby was like thunder, deafening, with the smell of a wild beast and the authority of the king of beasts. Then Gaby''s speed suddenly increased, like a white light, and rushed to Huang Dajie.


    Huang Dajie saw this, and immediately realized that the night emperor Gaby should not have done his best before! It''s not good to scream in my heart. Fight with all my strength.


    However, as soon as the two sides met, Huang Dajie was hit again!


    What''s more, it was shot into the air!


    There''s no way. The family of the night emperor has the divine power given by heaven, and the physical body is extremely strong. Even if he doesn''t open his mind, Gaby''s strength is enough to rival those who turn to force. Otherwise, the family of the night emperor won''t become a famous "fierce beast" on the plateau.


    Although he is smaller, his strength and strength are quite fierce, and his flexibility is even better!


    Qi Yu taught the night emperor Jiabu not ordinary martial arts, but the magical power of shrinking bones, so that his body can grow freely, and with the power of Tongtian linghoufu, he can defeat any powerful warrior! Even if it is a congenital warrior, it also has the power of the first World War.


    Huang Dajie deserves the tragedy!


    As soon as he was hit in mid air by Gaby, before he fell down, he saw that Gaby''s body shape had followed him up in mid air, and he hit Huang Dajie hard in the air.


    Although the "monkey" is not big, his fists are quite fierce. It''s not too much to use his fists to crack rocks. Even if he has the strength to protect his body, he can''t completely defend himself. He''s in the air, and his mouth is full of blood.


    However, Gaby did not let Huang Dajie go.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom~


    At this time, people have seen what is called "boxing and footwork". Gaby''s body shape is too fast to describe. His body is still in mid air, so he gives Huang Dajie at least 20 punches, which completely shatters Huang Dajie''s body protection strength! And then it can be said that it''s boxing to meat!


    When Huang Dajie fell, his whole body had swollen into a pig''s head.


    If it wasn''t for Qiyu who didn''t plan to let Gaby kill, Huang Dajie at this time would have been torn to pieces by Gaby.


    "But evil!" Master Qianqiu was so angry that he gritted his teeth and puffed up his robes with anger.


    Although Huang Dajie was angry, master Qianqiu also knew that Huang Dajie was fighting for him. At this time, he was beaten to a pig by a monkey. Naturally, he was also the one who lost face. But as a congenital strong man and an elder of the monk society, he could not fight with a thin man himself, could he?


    It''s up to the master to beat a dog. What''s master Qianqiu''s status? How can he do it with a monkey he met? Isn''t he degrading his status?


    "Why don''t you support Huang Dajie?" Master Qianqiu gave a cold hum to the other members of the monk association to express his strong dissatisfaction.


    Several other Huajin warriors of the monk Association immediately complained bitterly. They said that master Qianqiu, relying on his identity, refused to fight with a monkey. But we are also Huajin masters, but we have to fight with a monkey. The key is that the monkey is so fierce.


    But there is no way. These people know Master Qianqiu''s temper. The old monk of yuezong Yellow Sect seems to have a good temper. He is a kind-hearted elder, but he is famous for being cautious. Once he cares about him, he will have a hard time in the future.


    Therefore, several members of the monks'' Association looked at each other and then took action together.


    Although besieging a monkey is a disgrace, it''s OK to kill the monkey in a short time. In the future, we''d better forget this disgraceful thing.


    However, these monks think things too simply!

 Chapter 287

    When they besieged the night emperor Gabe, Gabe''s body suddenly grew larger and became a "giant ape" with a body size of nearly five meters. It was really like "King Kong" in the movie. With one strong stomp, he stepped on a pit in the concrete roadbed under his feet, and then blasted at a leading monk.


    Boom~


    The first man who besieged Gaby saw his fist as if he saw a huge hammer hit him. As soon as his fists were touched, the man immediately felt like an egg hitting a stone. His fist was "broken" by Gaby''s fist. Then Gaby''s other hand swept over and directly patted him away!


    In one move, just one move, Gaby solved a powerful warrior of the monk Association, and broke the other''s hand bones.


    Ferocity, that''s the real ferocity!


    The others dare not despise any of them and join hands to launch an all-out siege against the night emperor Gaby.


    But at this time, the huge body of the night emperor suddenly shrinks and becomes smaller than before. It is clear that it is just a little "monkey", but it is more flexible. The joint attack of those martial artists failed!


    The joint attack failed, which gave Gaby a chance. A moment later, the screams and cries of pain continued, and several other huajinwu people suddenly encountered Gaby''s "poisonous hand". Although this guy didn''t reach the strength of the inborn warrior, his strength, strength and flexibility were better than huajinwu people. He was just a wolf in the sheep.


    Poor monks. In just a few minutes, they were all achieved by the night emperor Gaby. Although they didn''t look like Huang Dajie at all before, they all have the same style now. They are really difficult brothers.


    At this time, Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao had already gone to the same plane. They seemed to have expected that these powerful fighters were definitely not Gaby''s opponents.


    "Beast -" master Qianqiu couldn''t bear it. He sent out a congenital sword Qi to the night emperor Gabu, and was ready to kill the monkey with congenital sword Qi.


    However, Gaby''s perception of danger is very keen. Gaby, who is integrated with the monkey rune, is so keen that master Qianqiu has not yet taken action. He has already run away like a ghost and spirit, catching up with Qiyu.


    Master Qianqiu was furious, but there was no place to release his anger, so he said to immortal Yuran, "you two, are you going to stand by and let this boy go away with Mashen?"


    Yuran, of course, is not happy with Qiyu, but she is not a fool. The monks are willing to fight with Qiyu. If they are both defeated, it is the best. At this time, when they see that the monks are abused by a monkey, the Taoist League is very happy.


    As for joining hands with master Qianqiu to put pressure on Qi Yu, maybe it''s a good choice. However, when master Yuran was about to say yes, he heard Qingwei say, "master Qianqiu, you should fight with Qi Yu and teach him a lesson. We have no opinion at all. However, our husband and wife have always joined hands with each other to fight against the enemy. Even if there are thousands of troops, it is enough for us to join hands. We don''t need the light of your monk Association. "


    After listening to Qingwei''s words, Yuran immediately understood his meaning: it seems that Qingwei has something else to prepare, so he doesn''t want to join hands with the monks to put pressure on Qiyu.


    Although outside, most of the time it''s the real person Yuran who makes the decision, as long as the real person Qingwei opens her mouth, she will hardly refute it.


    Master Qianqiu snorted: "if you think you are noble, I will not persuade you. However, I hope you can deter that boy. That boy has entered the evil way, but you know that! "


    After saying this, master Qianqiu took out a mobile phone and dialed a phone: "block A03 airport, don''t let Mashen leave!"


    The powerful influence of the monks'' Association in China soon became apparent. Knowing that Ma Shen was the most important person in Xuanwu, master Qianqiu dared to block the airport directly, and soon a group of elite members of the monks'' Association came to block the airport, which clearly meant to take Ma Shen away by force.


    At this time, Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao have already met with Ma Shen.


    This "Yin Yang eye" Mashen is about 40 years old, but as an alien, his appearance is even older than his actual age, almost 50 years old, which is not normal. It seems that Mashen''s life in Siberia prison is rather hard.


    The reason why Mashen is called Yin Yang eye is that the eye of one of his eyes is white, just like the eyes of patients with severe cataracts, but the other eye is very black and bright. He can directly see the spirit creatures and communicate with them. This is a special ability of Mashen.


    When Ma Shen got off the plane, he saw Wei Heng behind Qi Yu. He was surprised and said, "young man, this fierce ghost behind you is very strong."


    "Mashen, come back to Xuanwu with us." Lin Xiaobao said to Ma Shen.


    "You are Lin Jingke''s daughter?" Mashen''s expression, become very complex, it seems that he has been waiting for this moment, but has been avoiding this moment.


    Because Lin Jingke died at the hands of Yan Donglai, Ma Shen is a friend of Yan Donglai, and Lin Jingke is also a friend of Yan Donglai.


    "Yes - Uncle Ma!" Lin Xiaobao nodded and said that when she was a child, she called ma Shen "Uncle Ma", and she was never afraid or hated Ma Shen''s Yin and Yang eyes. At that time, Ma Shen liked to hold her and play with her, but that time could never go back.


    At this time, although Lin Xiaobao called "Uncle Ma", he did not have the respect and love that he had at that time.


    After all, Ma Shen and Lin Jingke''s death are inseparable.


    Otherwise, how can Mashen hide for so many years.


    "I''ll go with you." Ma Shen knows that since he met Lin Xiaobao today, some things should be made clear to her, no matter whether she will forgive or accept.


    However, at this time, I heard master Qianqiu say in a loud voice, "go? Can you go! Mashen, when Yandong came to battle, our monk Association lost a lot of experts. You go back with me and make a good explanation before you leave! "


    "On the side of our Dao League, you also need to give an explanation!" Yuran said.


    Meanwhile, the airport has been completely blocked.


    It seems that it should be the person called by monk Qianqiu.


    This is clearly to take Mashen away by force.


    At the same time, the people of daomeng are also gathering. It seems that they all want to take Mashen away for the first time and take out the secret about yandonglai from him.


    Qi Yu thought that Ma Shen was just a minor figure, but now he has changed his mind. Most of Ma Shen knows some important information. Otherwise, the Taoist League and the monks'' Association would not have come here in such a big way.


    Even with the Xuanwu people!

 Chapter 288

    You know, Lin Xiaobao and Qi Yu are both from Xuanwu group 9.


    However, we haven''t seen any formation in Qi Yu''s life. Although master Qianqiu of the Buddhist Association called a group of people to come here, it was a very stupid thing. After all, this is Yanjing city.


    After all, the monks'' Association is just an organization in the Jianghu. How dare it mobilize so many people? Is that arrogant?


    Can we say that the influence of daomeng is small, but why don''t they mobilize so many people?


    It can only be said that master Qianqiu made such a stupid move when he was confused.


    What''s more, it''s OK for these people to come and block this small cargo airport, but they won''t do anything about it.


    So, it''s just a situation to find someone to block. In fact, it''s meaningless. It''s just to show their determination to lead people.


    Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao, with Ma Shen, went directly to master Qianqiu. They said that they wanted to break through.


    "Deputy leader Lin, do you really want to be enemies with our monks?" Master Qianqiu directly put a big hat on Lin Xiaobao at this time. The implication is that if Lin Xiaobao wants to do something, he will be the enemy of the whole monk.


    If it''s someone else, she may be hesitant in the face of such a situation, but Lin Xiaobao won''t. as a practitioner of inexplicable Dao Jue, what she stresses is that the gods block and kill the gods and the Buddhas block and kill the Buddhas. So after listening to master Qianqiu''s words, she directly raises her feet and kicks them out in a series of ways, and two knife like forces directly cut into master Qianqiu''s face.


    "Bold!" Master Qianqiu snorted angrily and smashed Lin Xiaobao''s power with one hand. He said that Lin Xiaobao was too brave to take the risk that Xuanwu and the monk would be enemies.


    In this case, master Qianqiu decided to teach Lin Xiaobao some lessons. With a press of both hands, the monk''s robes all over his body heaved up, and with a wave of his hand, more than a dozen innate Qi cut Lin Xiaobao''s limbs. Although he avoided the vital points of his body, he clearly wanted to discard her!


    Although Lin Xiaobao''s strength is comparable to that of the warrior who beautifies the peak of his strength, there is still a gap between him and the inborn strongman. Although he can do a few moves in front of master Qianqiu, Qi Yu doesn''t want to waste his time here and directly blocks Lin Xiaobao.


    Qi meets Qi and sinks into the elixir field. The four seas whale swallows the secret.


    All of a sudden, Xudan burst out in the Dantian, and a huge dragon whale force formed around Qi Yu''s body, enveloping him, Lin Xiaobao and Ma Shen.


    On top of the Dragon whale spirit, there is a light golden Rune flowing, giving people a feeling of eternal road.


    "Bluff! Break it for me Master Qianqiu didn''t treat this angry whale as one thing. He thought it was just big and useless¡ª¡ª


    The Dragon whale, which is so large in size, looks very attractive, but I don''t know how much energy it will cost for nothing. Moreover, its large size means that it is not solid enough and its strength is worrying, so it should be easily cut.


    The most important thing is that master Qianqiu thinks that he uses the real Qi every day to cut gold and jade. The opponent is just a warrior. Even if he is against the weather, the quality of the Qi is just a warrior. He should be able to break it easily. At that time, he will have more than ten holes in his body. Let''s see how arrogant he is!


    However, master Qianqiu''s more than ten innate Qi, which was cut above this huge Qi power dragon whale, only burst out more than ten gorgeous sparks. The invincible innate Qi could not pierce Qi power dragon whale!


    This is incredible!


    Master Qianqiu was shocked: he didn''t have such a situation at all! When can a mere warrior be arrogant in front of the inborn strong? Under normal circumstances, isn''t the inborn master abusing powerful martial arts like dogs?


    At the moment when master Qianqiu was surprised, the Dragon whale swayed its tail and patted it to master Qianqiu, just like a black dragon swaying its tail and dominating the world.


    Master Qianqiu didn''t have time to think about why Qi Jin Dragon whale was so fierce when he met this guy. He gave a big shout and made full use of innate Qi to defend and protect his whole body!


    Boom~


    Qi Jin Dragon whale tail down, thousand hill master Leng is "into" the ground, like being crushed by heavy machinery, his body has been completely into the ground, embarrassed.


    By this time, Qi Yu, Lin Xiaobao and Ma Shen had already passed over the head of master Qianqiu.


    For master Qianqiu, this is a great shame. He is an elder of the monk Association and a great master. He is so humiliated!


    However, the Dragon whale was so powerful that he could not move at all. It was only when Qi Yu and three of them left that master Qianqiu was able to escape.


    "I''m going to kill you --" master Qianqiu stormed away completely. How ever did he suffer such a big insult, especially after he entered the congenital period? No one ever insulted him like this.


    Unable to bear it, master Qianqiu, regardless of his identity, directly released dozens of innate Qi and chopped them from behind.


    It''s a pity that the Dragon whale''s tail swept over and directly swept the master out before he did.


    Then, master Qianqiu heard Qi Yu''s insipid and contemptuous voice: "how dare you steal the secrets of heaven by virtue of the girl''s virginity, Zhenyang? How dare you dare to be so arrogant? You really think you are a piece of material!"


    Master Qianqiu was so angry that his blood gushed out.


    The elder of the monk association was so ignored and humiliated by Qi Yu.


    As for the rest of the monk Association, they dare not move at all - even master Qianqiu, the inborn strongman, is so sad. Who dares to do anything else? At this time, they were even lucky that they had just been beaten by the "monkey" into a pig''s head. If they were replaced by Qi Yu, they would die.


    As for the people called by master Qianqiu, they were just bluffing. Of course, their strength could not threaten Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao.


    In fact, these "improvisers" also know that this is a "war between gods", so don''t meddle in it, otherwise "mortals will suffer".


    These people in daomeng are even more stupid. Even real person Yuran and real person Qingwei are no exception. Qiyu is cruel to such a degree, which is beyond their estimation. At this time, they will no longer think that CAI Wushang was abandoned just a "slip of the horse", but Qiyu''s strength is just right, which is not what Cai Wushang can deal with at all!


    Master Qianqiu''s strength is definitely not under one of Qingwei or Yuran. But in front of Qiyu, he was abused like this. It''s just unbearable!


    Even if Qingwei real person and Yuran real person have no friendship with master Qianqiu, at this time, they also have a feeling of being miserable¡ª¡ª


    Xuanwu, the little devil, is so powerful that if it is not suppressed or eliminated as soon as possible, it is not a good thing for the Taoist League and the monk Association!


    At this time, Qingwei and Yuran did not intend to fight with Qiyu. Fortunately, Qingwei still kept his hand and said to Qiyu, "you two, you''d better walk slowly. If you take Mashen, I''m afraid Guo Xiaoban will be hard to return to Xuanwu."


    After hearing this, Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao both frown: Guo Xiaoban, the last time he said that there was something urgent in his school and he went back to Wudang, but he hasn''t come back yet. Lin Xiaobao doesn''t think much about it. After all, Guo Xiaoban is a Wudang disciple, so it shouldn''t be dangerous to go back to his school. However, it seems very wrong to hear Qingwei say that.

 Chapter 289

    Wudang stick Road, Guo Xiaoban.


    As one of the members of Xuanwu group 9, he is young and short, but he is a rare genius who can integrate Taiji sword into the stick technique and create Taiyi stick technique himself.


    At least among the younger generation of Wudang, Guo Xiaoban is quite outstanding, if not outstanding.


    However, Guo Xiaoban thinks that the atmosphere of Wudang school is not very good. He says that it is too rigid. It is not as flexible and creative as Wudang school used to be.


    As a result, Guo Xiaoban himself joined the ninth group of Xuanwu. Most of them seemed to be doing Xuanwu tasks. He seldom went back to Wudang school. However, he didn''t expect that this time he went back to Wudang, it took so long.


    At this time, I just got the news, but Guo Xiaoban was "held" by Wudang.


    This NIMA sounds very ridiculous. Qingwei real person would use Guo Xiaoban to threaten Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao. You know, Guo Xiaoban is also a disciple of Wudang sect!


    However, real Yuran nodded secretly, thinking that her husband had done a wise thing: he didn''t have to fight with Qi Yu, so he could easily take Ma Shen away. This method is very good! Anyway, Guo Xiaoban is just a waste. His master has lost power in Wudang sect. If this boy can be replaced by Ma Shen, it will be an unexpected gain.


    "Listen to you, are you going to threaten us with Guo Xiaoban?" Lin Xiaobao sneered, "Guo Xiaoban, but you Wudang disciples!"


    "That''s right, but he only works for Xuanwu, which is of little value to Wudang. It''s already his value to exchange for Mashen!" Qingwei real person sneered, did not say the real reason, but his meaning is very clear, put clear is to take Guo Xiaoban to exchange with Mashen.


    With a wave of Qingwei real person, Guo Xiaoban was led out of the car.


    However, Guo Xiaoban''s meridians have been restrained, so he can''t resist. At this time, he can only smile bitterly to Lin Xiaobao and Qi Yu: "I''m sorry to make you two laugh. It''s ridiculous that I, a Wudang disciple, was taken as a chip by Wudang people."


    "Shut up The Qingwei immortal snorted coldly, "when this matter is over, we will drive you out of Wudang! In the future, you don''t want to use Wudang''s prestige again. "


    "I can''t help it." Guo Xiaoban said with a bitter smile.


    Qingwei real person stares at Qiyu at this time: "this is the situation. Now you can make a choice, or you will never see Guo Xiaoban in the future; Or you can give us Mashen and take Guo Xiaoban with you. "


    Lin Xiaobao was thinking about countermeasures, but Qi Yu quickly figured it out and said without hesitation, "don''t think about it. You take Ma Shen away and give Guo Xiaoban to us."


    "Qi Yu, I''m from Wudang, they can''t --" Guo Xiaoban seems to want to give up Qi Yu''s idea. Maybe Guo Xiaoban thinks that Qingwei immortal can''t kill him, even though his master has failed to fight for the position of leader.


    "It''s settled." When Lin Xiaobao saw that Qi Yu had made a decision, he would not refute it. Although Ma Shen was indeed very important, Lin Xiaobao could not risk the safety of his team members.


    Guo Xiaoban can only sigh, let the people of daomeng give him to Lin Xiaobao and Qi Yu, and Ma Shen can only take the initiative to walk in front of Qingwei real person.


    After Guo came over, Qi Yu got through his channels, then turned to get on the bus and left.


    Qingwei real person and Yuran real person look at each other and smile: today, they have achieved their goal easily, which is worth celebrating. Look at the monks. They think they are right. As a result, they are defeated at the expense of their troops. They are as easy as Qingwei and Yuran to achieve their goals.


    Then, Qingwei real person and Yuran real person got on the bus and left with Mashen.


    After driving for a short time, Ma Shen suddenly said with a smile to the members of daomeng: "brother, have you ever heard of" hell in the day "¡ª¡ª No, you are lucky today, because you will go to hell soon


    As soon as Ma Shen finished, the strong man of daomeng next to him found that the roof of the car was suddenly cut by a powerful and sharp force, and then a ghost hand came in and threw the daomeng expert next to Ma Shen out.


    GayI¡ª¡ª


    The sound of sudden braking sounded, and the car with Mashen had been forced to stop.


    Daomeng motorcade was suddenly attacked. Qingwei Zhenren and Yuran Zhenren immediately realized that something was wrong. It was very likely that Qiyu or Lin Xiaobao killed a rifle.


    These basaltic people are too persistent and presumptuous. Are they not afraid that this will lead to an all-out war between the Taoist League and basaltic?


    Conflict with the whole Taoist League, even if it''s Xuanwu, don''t you dare?


    Although Xuanwu is powerful, it is a rising star after all. How can it be compared with daomeng and sanghui.


    Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao are digging their own grave!


    Qingwei real person and Yuran real person have already killed themselves. If they really don''t know what''s good or bad, they will kill them on the spot at any cost! Especially the little devil, we must try our best to kill him.


    However, as soon as this idea started, I saw that Qi Yu suddenly appeared in front of the car where Qingwei real person and Yuran real person were. Facing the high-speed car, there was no sign of dodging!


    However, Qi Yu didn''t know why, but he was masked.


    "Why is he masked?" Qingwei real person thought to himself that he had not been masked before with the people of Taoist League and monk Association. Why did he have to be masked at this time?


    There''s only one possibility. This guy''s going to kill!


    Masked, just to facilitate his future!


    "Be careful!" Qingwei real person reminds Yuran that there is a very strong feeling in his heart at this time¡ª¡ª


    This time, he may have done wrong!


    He should not use Guo Xiaoban to threaten Qiyu, which may have touched the scale of Qiyu.


    As soon as the thought came out of his mind, he saw a sword in Qi Yu''s hand suddenly out of thin air. He chopped it down towards the car coming at high speed!


    Whoosh~


    The car is divided into two.


    At the same time, Qingwei real person and Yuran real person jumped out of the car. Although they were still in the air, their strength attracted each other. They were integrated, and there was no flaw!


    This couple is worthy of being the super strong in the Taoist League. If they work together, they can basically be equivalent to four inborn strong people with tacit understanding!


    However, they are faced with Qi Yu. Although Qi Yu has not yet broken through to the congenital stage, it is just that he is suppressing the improvement of his realm. With his current strength, he can ascend to heaven at any time!

 Chapter 290

    Before swallowing Xudan, Qiyu felt the strength of his whole body at any time, and there was the possibility of breakthrough at any time, but he felt that the time was still not perfect, and he still needed to wait. Now, with the help of Qingwei real person and Yuran real person, they just sharpen themselves and release some extra power.


    If Qingwei Zhenren and Yuran Zhenren knew what Qiyu really thought, they would have to vomit blood in anger. Both of them had high status in the Taoist League, and they were just treated as a sharpening stone by Qiyu.


    In the face of such a small demon, Yuran did not dare to take it lightly. An ancient sword behind her had already fallen into her hands. In the same way, there is an ancient sword in the hands of Qingwei real person. The two swords are perfect and round. The sword spirit released from these two swords is strong and soft, like waves, sweeping towards Qiyu.


    It has to be said that these two people are really very clever when they join hands. Even if they are both congenital experts, they will definitely have a headache when they meet them. But Qi Yu is not an ordinary person. He steps on the whale and releases the power of thunder and lightning and divine fire in his hand. He directly cuts at Qingwei Zhenren and Yuran Zhenren.


    Although this is a suburb, the fight between the two sides has also brought about a lot of movement, so Qi Yu wants to make a quick decision so as not to cause too much shock.


    The swordsmanship and Qi of the two couples are complementary and integrated. There are no flaws in them, but they don''t see any flaws at all when they meet together. They try to break them directly!


    What is the Xudan in his elixir field?


    That''s magic!


    It''s not true Qi, innate true Qi!


    With the drive of magic power, the Fujian in hand is no longer a simple sword, but a spirit sword and a magic weapon.


    Tianlei and Shenhuo are at least ten times or even tens of times more powerful under the stimulation of magic power than under the stimulation of real Qi!


    Because its nature has risen.


    So, when I saw Qi Yu''s Fu Jian cut down, it brought a golden light. There was a foot high flame on the Fu Jian, and there were countless runes flowing


    Qingwei real person, Yuran real person, completely shocked!


    They think the little devil in front of them is a big devil!


    Their husband and wife are wandering in the world and have countless experiences. Even the inborn strong have fought many times. Where have they ever seen such a freak? Such a method is unheard of. They don''t know how to deal with it!


    Innate Qi is really hard and fierce, cutting gold and jade, but can it cut off other people''s thunder and fire?


    Before the confrontation between the two sides, Qingwei real person and Yuran real person had already felt the terrible pressure released from the thunder and fire that day, which they could not cope with at all.


    Although it has long been rumored that Qi Yu, the little devil, is a freak of double cultivation of law and martial arts, the strongman of dragon and tiger mountain is also a double cultivation of law and martial arts. Their husband and wife have met each other before. How can they be so powerful.


    Forget it. Those who know current affairs are heroes. You''d better get rid of them.


    After all, this is the capital of Yanjing, an important place in the capital. I don''t dare to go too far when I expect to meet this boy. As long as you get away from him and run to the crowded place, I don''t think that boy dare to continue to fight.


    The two couples may be right, but they still underestimate Qi Yu''s current strength. The reason why Qi Yu has taken so much trouble to form a virtual pill is not that it takes mana to drive the spirit talisman, talisman and so on.


    The power of talismans driven by mana and Qi is quite different!


    Today, Qingwei and Yuran are lucky to hit the blade. Qi Yuzheng wants to try the power of Fujian driven by mana.


    Boom~


    Three Zhang Long lightning arc finally caught up with Qingwei real person and Yuran real person. Although both of them have innate Qi to protect their bodies, under the power of Tianlei, innate Qi is as crisp as thin paper!


    They screamed and fell to the ground in mid air.


    "The whole world is swallowed by whales!" Qiyu bankong has already caught the real person of Qingwei, and directly devoured the innate Qi of Qingwei''s hard cultivation by using the four seas whale swallowing tactic!


    "Qiyu... You are so cruel!" Qingwei real person roared, but his voice gradually weakened. The great congenital master was engulfed by Qi Yu, which was more painful than killing him!


    "You shouldn''t use Guo Xiaoban to threaten us." Qiyu said to Qingwei real person, then turned his eyes to Yuran real person, but at this time, Qiyu felt a strong idea swept over¡ª¡ª


    Lock the soul!


    Postnatal period!


    Qi Yu guessed that it was the other masters of the Taoist league who were inspired, so he came here to rescue him. So he took Ma Shen and urged the wind amulet to move away like a strong wind.


    Looking at her husband, Yuran suddenly became a bad old man. He was heartbroken and said: "even if I try my best, I will kill Qiyu! I will tear him to pieces! "


    Qingwei''s face was dejected, and he hated the way Qiyu defeated them. However, he felt powerless when he thought of the way Qiyu defeated them just now. He said to Yuran, "Yuran, it''s my miscalculation. I think I''m smart and confused for a while, so I used Guo Xiaoban to intimidate him... As Chen Qingyuan said, this son has been possessed! Man can''t fight! He''s like Yan Donglai in those days! "


    Hearing the name of "yandonglai", even the real person Yuran calmed down and sighed: "if we didn''t want to find out the secret of yandonglai from Ma Shen, we would not have met each other today¡ª¡ª I hate it


    At this time, a figure quickly steps like flying, and falls next to the real person Yuran. He sees a lot of old Qingwei real people. This person quickly inserts a pill into the population of Qingwei real people: "I can''t believe that I''m still a little late! This is the life-saving pill of daomeng - xiaopeiyuan pill. It should be able to make up for it. "


    Qingwei immortal quickly takes the pill. Yuran immortal pushes the palace to activate blood for him. The leader of the gang refines the pill as soon as possible. This little Peiyuan pill is really the elixir of daomeng. As long as you take one pill, you should soon make up for the lost vitality. Although the couple lost this time, they still have a chance to get revenge. After all, they still have a strong alliance as support!


    However, a moment later, Qingwei immortal did not fully recover. Although the property of xiaopeiyuan Dan had been refined, his realm stayed in the internal strength period, and could not completely recover to the congenital period any more!

 Chapter 291

    "Damn little animal" -- "jade ran, angry," he... He even took away the essence of the Qing Dynasty''s innate practice. Damn little beast, I swear to tear him to pieces - immortal Zhan Songyang, you must make decisions for us! "


    It turns out that the name of the person who gave Peiyuan Dan to the Qingwei immortal is Zhan Songyang. He is the supreme elder of the Danding sect, and he is also a very top-notch expert in the Taoist League Presbyterian hall, because his cultivation has reached the late congenital stage! Most importantly, the Danding sect is one of the few schools in the Taoist league that is good at refining pills. It not only has a great influence in the Taoist sect, but also has a place in the ancient Wuyin sect!


    At this time, Zhan Songyang was dressed in a Bagua Taoist robe, and his face was red. He looked like a pill. However, as an alchemist, Zhan Songyang knew the best way to keep healthy. After listening to the words of Yuran, he nodded calmly and said, "Yuran, this is the end of the matter. Don''t be angry. Let''s go back to the Taoist League first, and then make a long-term plan - let''s meet this little devil together, This time, we have completely offended the Taoist League and the monk Association. Even if Xuanwu wants to protect him, I''m afraid it''s hard! "


    But he didn''t intend to avenge the immortal Yuran and the immortal Qingwei immediately. He had already seen Qi Yu''s means of seizing people''s cultivation. This is simply "magic skill". He is overbearing and ruthless, and can''t be defeated easily. What''s more, this place is not suitable for hands-on. He''d better wait until he returns to the Taoist League to find a way to deal with him. Why should he take risks now.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Yu has brought Ma Shen to Lin Xiaobao''s car and quickly drove to Xuanwu headquarters.


    After experiencing the scene just now, Ma Shen is still a little shaken: "Xuanwu people, are they acting so domineering now? I think you don''t give any respect to the Taoist League and the monks. Is it true that after I left, Xuanwu''s strength improved a lot? "


    "Xuanwu''s overall strength has not improved, I''m not sure, but our ninth group has not declined!" Lin Xiaobao is quite proud to say that the original Xuanwu group 9 is the role at the bottom, which has always been her heartache. Before, she even didn''t have a powerful warrior to sit down. In Xuanwu group 9, she can only take on some painless tasks. Although it is said that Lin Xiaobao is still young and has opportunities in the future, one of her greatest wishes is to let the ninth group rise again and become a powerful special combat group in Xuanwu.


    Ma Shen heard such pride from Lin Xiaobao''s tone, and he was also secretly happy for his old friend. Although Lin Jingke has been down for many years, his daughter has grown up after all, and Xuanwu group 9 is still there. In the future, she is bound to go further with group 9!


    "Let''s get down to business." Qi Yu said to Ma Shen, "you know, in order to rob you, we offended the Taoist League and the monk Association. There must be a lot of trouble behind us. If you have something you should tell us, please speak quickly, so as not to waste your time."


    "Do you want me to avoid it?" Guo Xiaoban asked, this guy has not come out of the "shadow" of being abandoned by the school.


    Guo Xiaoban, one of the legitimate disciples of Wudang sect, would be taken as a chess piece by the supreme elder of Wudang sect. In turn, he would intimidate Xuanwu. For the first time, he has never met anything. As a disciple of Wudang, Guo Xiaoban is ashamed!


    Shame is not that he was bound, but as a Wudang disciple, for Wudang elders to do such a disgraceful thing and feel shame!


    "What a fart Lin Xiaobao said to Guo Xiaoban impolitely, "do you still think you are a disciple of Wudang school? After today, no matter why you don''t want to, you must be removed from Wudang sect. After that, you will be just like Zhang qingdou. Since you''re in group nine, there''s no need to avoid it! "


    Guo Xiaoban smiles awkwardly, which is definitely a classic bitter smile.


    It seems that Mashen has already thought about what he should say. Although he didn''t intend to say it in the car, as Qi Yu said, it''s better not to waste his time to point out that the people who don''t belong to the Taoist league or the Buddhist Association are chasing after him. As a result, Ma Shen said, "people think that Yan Donglai and I are friends. At least it seems so. I don''t deny it. In addition, it is said that Yan Donglai defected at that time because of Pu bubasan''s instigation, but according to my understanding, Pu bubasan is only a person who can lead a needle at most. With Yan Donglai''s character, he will not be manipulated by anyone at all! "


    "Why did Yan come to the east to betray?" Asked Lin Xiaobao.


    "I think there are two reasons: one is to improve the realm of cultivation. Yan Donglai is a real Wuchi. Apart from pursuing strength and cultivation, everything else is unimportant. He joined Xuanwu in order to enhance his strength, not to serve any organization at all. When he found that Xuanwu could not realize his idea, he immediately had a plan to switch to his family. And the super special war research institute is undoubtedly his best choice. " Ma Shen really knows Yan Donglai well.


    "This is a far fetched reason." Lin Xiaobao said, "we Xuanwu''s scientific and technological research and development strength is certainly not as good as the super special War Research Institute, but people like Yan Donglai must not see rabbits and scatter eagles. If there is no definite benefit, how can he defecte immediately?"


    "The benefits of certainty? Yes, he has certain advantages. " Mashen seems to have thought of something, showing the look of memory. "When he defected, he was carrying a coffin. Many people said that he was trying to show his determination to fight against it. Hey, how could a person like him have such a naive idea? The coffin was not empty."


    "What''s in it?" Guo Xiaoban couldn''t help asking, he also heard something about Yan Donglai. He also thought that Yan Donglai was carrying a coffin when he defected, just to express his determination to fight to death, but he didn''t want to have another mystery.


    "An ancient corpse -- immortal female corpse! Come to life Ma Shen has a look of reminiscence. He will never forget the scene he saw in those years. "Up to now, I still clearly remember what the beautiful ancient corpse looked like. Although she has been dead for many years, she seems to be alive. Well, the most important thing is that Yan Dong said that it was an ancient corpse formed into a golden elixir, because he said," time is eternal, "The golden elixir is immortal." only a monk who has formed the golden elixir can his body remain intact and immortal. "


    "Jindan corpse?" Even Qi Yu was surprised. In this world, if there were Jindan friars, they would definitely be "big killers". Jiedan period''s experts, in this world, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to be killed, almost sweeping everything!

 Chapter 292

    Fortunately, it''s just a Jindan corpse. No matter how severe it is, it''s just a corpse. However, if this corpse falls into Yan Donglai''s hands, it will make a lot of articles.


    Sure enough, Ma Shen went on to explain: "at that time, Yan Donglai''s martial arts skills were amazing. When this woman''s corpse was unearthed, Yan Donglai fought with the people of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association. He was surprised to bring this woman''s corpse back to the Xuanwu. At that time, the president of Xuanwu praised Yan Donglai, but who expected that Yan Donglai would defecte with this female corpse soon after, and the people who intercepted him would be killed and injured countless times. I know that Yan Donglai must have seen the huge value of this female corpse, so he took it to the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. "


    "Well, this corpse is one reason. Don''t you think there is another reason for his defection?" Lin Xiaobao asked again.


    "The second reason is ridiculous - Yan Donglai always thought that he should live in the chaotic world of the river and the lake, and he should not belong to the present era. His idea is very strange. He said that his favorite ancient troubled times is because only in troubled times can real heroes emerge, and in troubled times, powerful heroes will emerge everywhere, such as wolves in the western regions, eagles in the plateau, and heroes in the western regions Tigers in the northeast and dragons and snakes in the Central Plains. He likes the heroes in history... In a word, even I can''t understand him! " Ma Shen''s tone towards Yan Donglai was a bit of involuntary admiration, even though this man was already his enemy.


    "So, the reason why the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association come to you is because they want to know about Yan Donglai from you? Or, by the way, the whereabouts of the dead woman? " Lin Xiaobao thinks that this time, the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association came together, and even met Qi. It''s just to extract the information from Ma Shen. It''s too much of a fuss.


    What''s more, if mashin only knew these things, why did he have to hide in Siberian prison for such a long time?


    Lin Xiaobao believes that many people want to know about Yan Donglai''s information, but if it''s just some gossip information, Ma Shen''s value is not great, and he doesn''t need to take it as one thing and "distribute" himself to the inaccessible Siberian prison.


    But Ma Shen''s value is obviously more than that. After thinking about it, he finally made the same decision and said to Lin Xiaobao: "because there is more than one Jindan corpse --"


    Ma Shengang said the key, Lin Xiaobao suddenly a brake, because the road ahead was blocked, most of them are Taoist League, monks, these guys are really haunted, after Qiyu heavy hand abandoned Qingwei real person, there are still people dare to block the road!


    However, if it''s really about a Jindan corpse, it''s understandable. It''s not only Yan Donglai who wants it, but also monks and Taoists. Mashen is the clue, and they can understand the hidden danger.


    At this time, Qi Yu is ready to make a move¡ª¡ª


    Since the members of the Taoist League and the monks'' Association are not afraid of doing things outside Yanjing, what reason does he have to worry?


    It''s a big deal. Let''s scrap a few more!


    Ahead, the road is still blocked.


    Monk association or Taoist League?


    Qi Yu doesn''t want to care about this problem any more. He only knows that he must take Ma Shen today. Whoever dares to stop him, he will scrap him. Even he is interested in the golden elixir corpse that Ma Shen said.


    But Qi Yu is not interested in the power of Jindan corpse, but the origin of Jindan corpse!


    In this world, is there anyone who can form a golden elixir?


    It''s a very incredible thing in itself.


    This world, but not even one star real world.


    Qiyu and Lin Xiaobao get out of the car to see who is blocking the road and what the other party wants to do.


    At this time, two people came out from the opposite. One was wearing a black Kungfu suit, and the other was a capable middle-aged man in camouflage suit, giving people a sense of bohemian.


    This young man in Kungfu suit is good at dealing with this kind of affairs. He went up to Lin Xiaobao and Qi Yu and said, "you two, I''m Ning Zeyuan, a member of daomeng Chinese boxing sect. I know you are Xuanwu people. I don''t want to fight against you, but the death order I received must leave you here. This is -- "


    "I am Li Jingjing! Martial Arts Coach! It used to be twice -- "the middle-aged man snorted, showing some disdain for Lin Xiaobao and Qi Yu.


    However, before Li Ning''s words were finished, the whole person had been swept more than ten meters away by Lin Xiaobao''s bullet leg and fainted directly.


    "What martial arts coach, dare to despise our Xuanwu!" The reason why Lin Xiaobao is so angry is not that Li Jingjing boasted about being a two time martial arts champion. She has met many of them. They just mix martial arts titles to go to bars and bubble girls and act as bodyguards for others. Nothing special. However, Li Ningjing should not despise Xuanwu, who often fights with other people in life and death, because he is not qualified!


    Ning Zeyuan: a coach of their martial arts school, a two time champion of martial arts, can''t even stop a foot of other people''s Xuanwu members. This NIMA is too fierce!


    Some of the other Chinese boxers were scared. If it wasn''t for the new leader Ning Zeyuan''s face, he was ready to flinch. Even Ning Zeyuan insisted: "you two, I know you are very good, but as a local sect, there are still a few people, so we won''t let you pass! Unless you beat us all down! "


    Lin Xiaobao can''t help but have a headache. No matter how fierce she and Qiyu are, they can''t do anything to so many people. They just follow orders. They don''t even know who the interceptor is.


    However, if you don''t leave here as soon as possible, there will be extra twigs.


    Just when I was in a dilemma, there was a roar above my head. It seems that who actually sent out the helicopter?


    "Here comes the president." Lin Xiaobao looks happy and says to Qi Yu that he doesn''t have to hurry. Since Kong paiying has come in person, there must be a solution.


    Kong paiying is able to become the president of Xuanwu. Naturally, she has her own reasons and abilities. If she does not have this ability, she can not be entrusted with important tasks by the high-level officials of Xuanwu.


    As the helicopter slowly fell down, Kong paiying, wearing a black windbreaker, came out. He looked at Lin Xiaobao and Qi Yu, and said with a smile, "just pick up someone. You''ve made such a big noise. It seems that you''d better find someone else to do this kind of thing in the future."


    Kong paiying didn''t mean to blame Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao.


    Then Kong paiying looked at the armed police soldiers blocking the road ahead and said to Ning Zeyuan, "well, you Chinese boxers, your new leader is Ning Zeyuan, right?"


    "I''m Ning Zeyuan. Are you Seeing Kong paiying''s extraordinary bearing, Ning Zeyuan expected that he should be a high-level Xuanwu, and naturally did not dare to offend him.


    "Since you are Ning Zeyuan, you should slap yourself hard!" Kong paiying said solemnly.

 Chapter 293

    "I''m just following orders! It''s too aggressive of you to talk like this, isn''t it Ning Zeyuan didn''t expect Kong paiying to say such a thing. He was not convinced. Even if he was the president of Xuanwu, how could he treat him like this?


    "Oh? Are you unconvinced? " Kong paiying saw Ning Zeyuan''s idea, and said in a deep voice, "your old school advocates master Jian''an. He is upright and upright, and he is chivalrous. Is he your master? When he led you to practice martial arts in the wild, you were killed by a killer. As his disciples, you are ashamed, right


    "We''ve investigated. It''s a top professional killer. It''s called" Zhuyeqing "jianghenghai! All of us here want to avenge the old sect leader! " Ning Zeyuan said in a deep voice that the old sect advocated Jian''an, not only for the cultivation of his people, but also for the integrity of the old sect leader. He liked to hold injustice, which made Ning Zeyuan and other people admire him very much. Later, he was assassinated by the assassins hired by his enemies, and they wanted revenge all the time.


    "Yes, but the ''Zhuyeqing'' River and Henghai have been killed by our Xuanwu group 9. It''s one of the two people you tried to intercept!" Kong paiying pointed to Qi Yu.


    Ning Zeyuan listened to his face, but he could not help making a face. He even killed the "bamboo leaf green" river across the sea. At last, he was avenged for the old man. As a member of the army, his humiliation was also a lot of washing. But today he sent the soldiers to stop the "benefactor". He really should have slapped himself in two slap. Otherwise, How to be worthy of the spirit of the old sect leader.


    Ning Zeyuan is also a kind of person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. He actually slapped himself twice, and then hugged Qi Yu and said, "brother, thank you for avenging our old sect leader¡ª¡ª But, bishop, the most important thing for me to do is to be faithful. Since I have promised you, I still can''t let you go today. "


    Kong paiying seemed to have expected this and said, "who let you break your faith? I just want you to contact the person above you and let him talk to you. I''d like to see who else can mobilize people to stop Kong paiying from taking people away today! "


    "Kong paiying?" Hearing this name, Ning Zeyuan suddenly flashed a person in his head and murmured, "she is the... Xuanwu iron lady? No wonder she knows little people like herself so well! "


    Without hesitation, Ning Zeyuan quickly contacted the top of daomeng by phone, and then handed it to Kong paiying respectfully.


    Kong paiying answered the phone and said directly: "I''m Kong paiying... Yang BANGYOU, you are really capable of transferring people to intercept me?" It''s not what you mean. Better not! Don''t forget, you still owe me two Mr. Han, I don''t care whose face you give. I only ask you one question: I''m going to take people away. Do you want to find someone to intercept me? "


    Ning Zeyuan is shocked to hear that Kong paiying should be so strong in talking to the top management of daomeng. But he is surprised that this "Iron Lady" seems to be very familiar with the top management of daomeng, and the other party seems to owe her, so he has to buy her.


    A moment later, Ning Zeyuan received the instruction of the traffic.


    Then, he quickly called for the release, and led his men to thank Qi Yu, because he killed Jiang Henghai.


    Kong paiying came to pick them up in person, and then no one stopped them, and Ma Shen arrived at Xuanwu headquarters smoothly.


    Guoxiaoban physical and mental fatigue, returned to the ninth group of rest room to repair.


    However, Kong paiying knew all the trouble along the way. After entering the president''s office, she said to Lin Xiaobao, "can you give me a hint before you make a big move? This is Yanjing City, an important part of the capital. What do you make people think about such a big noise? We basaltic people have to keep a low profile here! "


    If it was someone else, he was afraid of Kong paiying''s anger, but Lin Xiaobao was not afraid. He even said with a smile, "president, you say this as if we like to make trouble. However, this time we didn''t mean to make trouble at all. It was just people from the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association who tried to make use of the topic and even used it. It was absolutely stupid! "


    "Well, it''s the stupidest thing to use so many people to intercept!" Kong paiying snorted coldly, "I will immediately report to the relevant departments to find out who this time has privately mobilized so many people to block the road in the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association, so as to achieve the secret of secretly mobilizing people near Yanjing city. No matter what they do, it''s very sensitive. Are these guys so stupid! How stupid


    It seems that Kong paiying is really angry. In her opinion, Lin Xiaobao and Qi Yu are just two young people. It''s too much for old people like Taoist League and monk association to do anything to deal with the two young people. If they don''t give each other some "response", they will be underestimated as the new president!


    Lin Xiaobao''s heart is dark. She knows Kong paiying''s iron hand. This time, those who work for the monks'' Association and the Taoist League, even those who are above the white road, are afraid that they will be held responsible. After all, things have not been done, but they have had a very bad impact.


    The influence of Kong paiying''s top departments can never be ignored!


    However, Kong paiying didn''t want to show off her prestige. She directly asked Ma Shen, "Ma Shen, since you are back, can you tell us the whereabouts of another" Jindan corpse "


    "President... You know that?" Lin Xiaobao was surprised. He didn''t expect Kong paiying to know about the Jindan corpse so soon.


    "Why, are you going to hide something so important from me?" Kong paiying stares at Lin Xiaobao on purpose. "Although I''ve just entered Xuanwu, don''t think I didn''t do anything. This matter is very important. I''ve always wanted to find out - Mashen, you''re back now. I won''t hold you responsible for it for the time being. Let''s cooperate with us and find out the true meaning of the matter. When Yan Dong defected, you directly disappeared, Why? "


    "Yan Donglai found the golden elixir corpse in those years, and fought with the experts of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association. He was the winner. At that time, I knew that Yan Donglai would definitely leave China, because he would never let the monks and the Taoist League interfere in the golden elixir corpse. He would find a way to solve the secret and obtain the immortal power of the golden elixir corpse! He is a very ambitious person, and will not allow anyone to be his reason Mashen explained.


    "I know the motive and reason of Yan Dong''s defection. What about you?"


    "I chose to hide because I knew that once Yan Donglai, the monk Association and the Taoist League knew the whereabouts of another golden elixir corpse, they would try their best to get it. But Yan Donglai''s defection caused great damage to our Xuanwu strength, and there was absolutely no way to fight with Yan Donglai, the monk Association, the Taoist league or the representative of the super special War Research Institute, So I''d rather hide myself! " When he said this, Ma Shen''s tone was even with a sense of pride, a sense of pride.

 Chapter 294

    Qi Yu knows that Ma Shen has not lied, and he has enough reasons to think that Yan Dong''s defection has really hurt Xuanwu''s vitality. If he goes to find another Jindan corpse, he will not be able to do so, and he will have a direct conflict with the Buddhist Association and the Taoist League. At that time, the whole Xuanwu may completely collapse, Therefore, Ma Shen directly made such a bold choice, which is not a kind of self sacrifice.


    Kong paiying nods gently. In this matter, Ma Shen has no selfishness and makes such self sacrifice. What''s more, although he is Yan Donglai''s "friend", what does Yan Donglai do to him?


    People like Yan Donglai can''t change his character, ideals and ideas just because of a friend, so Yan Donglai''s defection has nothing to do with Ma Shen.


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao was also relieved. She immediately realized that Ma Shen''s "disappearance" was due to hardship. It was for the sake of the future of Xuanwu. She really shouldn''t blame Ma Shen.


    So Lin Xiaobao said to Ma Shen, "Uncle Ma, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you."


    Ma Shen nodded and sighed. In fact, he felt that it was better for Lin Xiaobao to blame him because he and Lin Jingke were really close friends. He absolutely didn''t want Lin Xiaobao to lose his father since he was a child.


    This regret can never be remedied.


    Kong paiying knew that the most urgent task was to find out the whereabouts of another Jindan corpse, so he said: "Mashen, now that you are back, you can see that young masters like Lin Xiaobao and Qi Yu have grown up. We Xuanwu don''t have to be afraid of anyone. You can tell them the whereabouts of another Jindan corpse and get back to Xuanwu research as soon as possible - Qi Yu, let''s talk first, This time, if you get back the Jindan corpse, it''s not your personal belongings! "


    The last half of Kong paiying''s sentence was a joke, of course.


    Qiyu also replied with a smile: "then president, you have to double my task performance value. Besides, even if you get the Jindan corpse back, you need an ''expert'' like me to play."


    "Yes, you can." Kong paiying said, "but you have to bring back this golden elixir corpse. Ma Shen, it''s been so many years. Are you sure that golden elixir corpse is still there?"


    "It must be!" Ma Shen''s tone was very positive, "because it was Lin Jingke and I who hid the golden elixir man''s corpse together. In other words, Lin Jingke was better at contingency. When Yan Donglai was fighting for the golden elixir woman''s corpse with Taoist League and monk Association, Lin Jingke hid another golden elixir man''s corpse for the first time. I thought he thought that even if we couldn''t compete with the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association, we could at least hide a golden elixir corpse. But later I learned that what he was guarding against was not the Buddhist Association and the Taoist Association, but Yan Donglai! "


    "No one else has seen that man''s body?" Kong paiying asked.


    Mashen shook his head: "the two bodies were not together, and Lin Jingke''s action was very fast. Except for me and him, no one else saw them, so no one else knew. However, these people are not stupid. After the incident, there must be some doubts, especially Yan Donglai. He has always suspected that there is another male corpse, but I didn''t tell him about it. Later, I chose to disappear just to avoid him, the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association. If I had not known that Xiaobao had grown up and had the ability to solve this problem, I would never have appeared! "


    "You mean... You''re deliberately leaking your whereabouts to me?" Lin Xiaobao realized that before she "inadvertently" got the news from Ma Shen, it turned out that it was ma Shen who voluntarily leaked it.


    Otherwise, why has no one known his existence over the years.


    Although Ma Shen does not have powerful force, his natural "Yin Yang eyes" can see and communicate with spirit creatures, which makes him very sensitive and good at hiding his own breath and whereabouts. Even if he understands the realm of soul lock, it is difficult to find him.


    So if mashin doesn''t want to be found, it''s really hard to find him.


    "Let''s get it." Qi Yu said to Ma Shen, as if to go.


    Ma Shen and Kong paiying are both in a daze. They say that it''s really easy to meet this boy together. This matter matters a lot. Do you want to go?


    The reason why people from the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association tried their best to intercept Ma Shen was that they were still suspicious. They suspected that Ma Shen should have hidden some secrets from them. At this time, if it wasn''t because Ma Shen was in the Xuanwu headquarters, they were afraid that these guys would rush in, so Qi Yu went to get the Jindan corpse when he heard about it. Isn''t that exaggeration?


    Where are the masters of Taoist League and monk association?


    Qi Yu didn''t want to show his ability, but he was very curious about the Jindan corpse. He wanted to find out whether there were people in the world who could practice to the Jindan period. If there were people who could practice to the jiedan period, there must be a mysterious way to practice.


    Another corpse, in Yan Donglai''s hands, must have been cheap. Qi Yu has no way to get a glimpse of the secret, so he can only focus on the golden elixir male corpse mentioned by Ma Shen. Moreover, this corpse can be regarded as the "legacy" prepared by Ma Shen and Lin Jingke for Xuanwu. If it is taken back as soon as possible, it will enhance the overall strength of Xuanwu, It will help a lot!


    Of course, from the perspective of Qi Yu''s selfishness, if we find this golden elixir corpse, we can solve many of Qi Yu''s problems - he doesn''t lack the method of practice, but Qi Yu chooses to practice the "Four Seas whale swallowing formula". Although it is a very domineering skill, the biggest problem is that it will be more difficult to break through the boundary.


    You know, when I was at Namjagbarwa peak, I had absorbed so much power from the stars. If I were someone else, I would easily break through from the later stage of the realm to the congenital stage. However, Qi Yu was stunned that there was no sign of breakthrough. It was only after he refined the Golden bone Dharma body into a virtual pill that Qi Yu felt the sign of breaking through the congenital stage.


    It''s just that if we step into the congenital stage, it will be even more difficult to move in the future when we build the foundation stage. As for the ability to build elixir in this world, we all feel that it''s impossible!


    It''s not that Qi Yu''s cultivation talent is not good, but the aura of heaven and earth in today''s world can''t form a golden elixir at all, unless we think of another way. If someone could form a golden elixir before, it might be a reference for Qi Yu.


    Even though Qi Yu''s "memory" has countless practice experiences, there is still no way to cultivate Dan in this world.


    The golden bone Dharma body of googlem''s previous life, when his practice reached the peak of foundation building, all the bones changed, but there was no hope of jiedan''s success, so he directly chose to solve it.


    Now, he got the whereabouts of the Jindan corpse from Ma Shen''s mouth. Of course, Qi Yu went to get it for the first time. Does he still need to see the faces of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association?

 Chapter 295

    Qi Yu has never considered this problem. Before, he has not worked with the people of Dao League. The natural challenge arena of yuyingzhou is still there, but no one from Dao League has come forward to fight with him.


    However, Xuanwu people don''t see it that way. Although the Taoist alliance and the monk Association have always lived in peace with Xuanwu and even cooperated with each other in name, when it comes to their core interests, one by one, these Taoist alliance people will become old slicks, not only won''t give in, but also can directly turn against Xuanwu people.


    In addition, there is a new rising Quanjiao, which has always been a great trouble for Xuanwu.


    Kong paiying should fully weigh the powerful relationship in any action he arranges. It''s like meeting this guy together. If you want to do it, do it!


    There''s no trade-off at all.


    After getting the news from Mashen, Qiyu was ready to take action.


    Moreover, this time Qi Yu only took Lin Xiaobao and Ma Shen to the place where the Jindan corpse was hidden¡ª¡ª


    Five cents concept!


    Speaking of the five immortals temple, it was originally a small Taoist temple outside the city of Yanjing. However, over a hundred years of history, what it worships is not the great God of Taoism, but the God of five grains who blesses the prosperity of five grains. Even people in the Taoist League don''t pay much attention to this place.


    However, I don''t know why the five immortals temple is very "grounded". It may be that the common people like to worship some gods that are "related to people''s livelihood". It is enough to protect the grain harvest and the family from eating and drinking. Ordinary people feel that they can''t reach the great gods that are too high and far away. So the incense here has always been very prosperous, and now it has become a 4A scenic spot, It''s quite lively.


    But I didn''t expect that Ma Shen and Lin Jingke hid a very important golden elixir corpse in the five immortals temple, which was under the eyes of the Taoist League, because the headquarters of the Taoist League was also set up in Yanjing city and baiyun temple.


    What''s more, Ma Shen and Lin Jingke, who come and go in the five immortals temple, are too brave to worry about the leakage of information?


    However, they really don''t need to worry, because these two people are really smart¡ª¡ª


    They secretly changed the beam and put the body of the golden elixir into the tomb of the first master of the five immortals temple.


    These Taoists of the five immortals temple will not disturb the first "immortal" Taoist leader. Although this Taoist leader was not prominent in the Taoist League, he was good at "marketing". He turned a small Taoist temple into a "scenic spot" full of fragrance, which greatly improved the income of the Taoist League. These later Taoists also enjoyed the cool under the big tree, Being a Taoist here is not a good sight.


    No one knows that there has been a new person in the tomb of the Taoist priest, except Ma Shen and Lin Jingke. Although many years have passed, Ma Shen firmly believes that the arrangement of him and Lin Jingke will not be seen through, so he firmly believes that the golden elixir corpse is still there.


    Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao also firmly believe that the thing must still be there, because Ma Shen is more reliable in his work, not to mention Lin Jingke.


    So, at night, the three sneaked into the five immortals temple, and then entered it through a temporary "stealing hole".


    Light up the fire, Ma Shenzheng is going to let Lin Xiaobao and Qi Yu see his layout in those years, but suddenly he is silly¡ª¡ª


    The coffin has been opened!


    Jindan corpse disappeared!


    As if suffering the greatest blow, Ma Shen''s face became extremely ugly and murmured: "impossible... Impossible! We are hiding well. Even the coffin is filled with mercury. Even people with spiritual powers can''t detect the situation in it... No, it''s impossible! It shouldn''t be like this! "


    Although Lin Xiaobao and Qi Yu were also somewhat disappointed, after all, they had experienced so many twists and turns. They didn''t expect that they would end up with nothing.


    However, Qi Yu soon calmed down and said to Ma Shen, "it''s not as good as heaven. Master Ma, your arrangement must be very ingenious. Otherwise, it is impossible for people from daomeng, Sangha and Yandong to find it. But the Jindan corpse is missing. We don''t have to be depressed. We just need to find it back. "


    Lin Xiaobao felt that Qi Yu''s words were reasonable


    The Jindan corpse, even if it was stolen, should not have been in the hands of the Taoist League and the monk Association. Otherwise, they would not have come to intercept Ma Shen, let alone in the hands of Yan Donglai.


    Since they are not in the hands of those "big forces", can they not get back the basaltic personnel and resources?


    "Uncle ma - as long as we are not in the hands of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association, we still need opportunities." Lin Xiaobao reminds Ma Shen.


    Ma Shen was stunned at first, and then reacted. He said calmly: "yes, uncle Ma was a bit impolite just now. You are right. As long as he is not in the hands of the monks'' Association and the Taoist League, we still have a chance. Now, let''s trace our whereabouts. We must recover this golden elixir corpse! "


    At this time, Qi Yu was more calm and thought about all possibilities.


    Qi Yu didn''t doubt their professionalism in the arrangement made by Ma Shen and Lin Jingke before. They thought that they could avoid the reaction of martial arts and other people, so that they couldn''t find the whereabouts of the Jindan corpse. Qi Yu didn''t doubt this, because at least it didn''t fall into the hands of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association.


    Qi Yu has no idea who will fall into his hands. Although there are people who are good at tracking in Xuanwu, this is the territory of daomeng after all. If there is a big stir at this time, it can only be cheaper for daomeng.


    When they saw the traces of the scene, they all felt that it was not the warrior or the psionic. Most of them were tomb robbers.


    Usually, grave robbers don''t visit the graves of monks and Taoists; On the other hand, there are usually no antiques or jewelry in the tombs of monks and Taoists. The monks seldom pay attention to these things, and they can usually find some scriptures and scriptures in the tombs of monks and Taoists.


    This time, the tomb robber probably had no harvest, but he just found an ancient corpse without corruption. However, he may have channels to sell the ancient corpse, so he moved the corpse away, but he really had no way to deal with the heavy coffin.


    After searching, the three men found something suspected of "stealing the cave", and they even felt that it might be the tomb robbers.


    After Ma Shen calmed down, he finally came up with a solution: since it is likely to be the tomb robbers, it is likely to be people nearby. As long as he finds the "witness" and inquires, he may be able to find clues.

 Chapter 296

    After hearing this, Lin Xiaobao couldn''t help asking: "Uncle Ma, tomb robbers are all night activities, and they hide their heads. How can there be witnesses? If there were any witnesses, I''m afraid the Taoist of the five immortals temple would have gone out and beat the tomb robber. "


    "You forget, what does uncle ma do? Witnesses don''t have to be living, do they? " As a natural "Yin Yang eye", Mashen can see and communicate with spirit creatures.


    It''s the so-called "people don''t know, ghosts don''t know" that is the real secret. But it''s easy to deceive others, but it''s too difficult to deceive ghosts. Although the five immortals temple is full of incense, it''s inevitable that there will be several ghosts nearby. There are always some souls who are hard to get rid of their resentment. After death, they have not entered the huangquan road or become ghosts for other reasons.


    Communicating with these ghosts is originally Ma Shen''s ability, which is quite professional and experienced.


    However, after leaving the tomb, after Ma Shen had "said hello" to the Five ghosts, he still didn''t find any clue, but he found another clue from a ghost in the solitary grave


    About two or three kilometers away from the five immortals temple, there is an abandoned ancient tomb group, in which there is a "Huang Da Xian", who has been psychic and can even communicate with ghosts. Mashen thinks that this "Huang Da Xian" mostly knows something.


    When Lin Xiaobao heard Ma Shen''s clue, he was dumbfounded: "Uncle Ma, we are going to ask a weasel for information? Is this weird? "


    The so-called "Wong Tai Sin" is actually a Weasel, which is called "yellow skin" in many places. Among many animals, yellow skin and fox should be regarded as the ones with higher IQ, similar to apes, so it''s easier to open "intelligence".


    However, Lin Xiaobao still feels strange. After all, it sounds too strange to ask for information from a weasel. And since he is going to ask for information, does he have to send a gift to the weasel?


    Ma Shen was also amused: "well... Although your uncle Ma has dealt with many spirit creatures, he has never communicated with Wong Tai Sin. However, you should also know that there are many legends about fox fairy and Wong Tai Sin in China, as well as some stories about Bobcats becoming elite. I''m afraid these stories are not groundless. Since we know that there is a Wong Tai Sin here, we always have to visit him. Even if we can''t get clues, we can at least increase our knowledge, right? "


    "Don''t say, I''m curious about Huang Da Xian." Lin Xiaobao road.


    Taking advantage of the night, the three people went to the ancient tomb group where Huang Da Xian was.


    Yanjing City, after all, is the capital of many dynasties, so there must be a lot of ancient tombs, and there are more abandoned tombs, because tomb robbers have been quite rampant in the past dynasties, but in recent years, the antique market is booming, so tomb robberies have become more rampant.


    This "Wong Tai Sin" is located in an ancient tomb group, which is easy to find, because there is an ancient weeping willow tree in that place. There are many red silks hanging on the branches and trunks, and some tribute fruits. These things are all sent here by some nearby residents, just praying to "Wong Tai Sin" for wealth, birth, marriage and so on.


    These villagers, their superstition to these "little hairy gods" is far higher than that of the gods and Buddhas in the sky. It''s incredible.


    "Miss Bao, do you see that the villagers around here worship Huang Da Xian very much? If people want to see Huang Da Xian, they really give him a gift." Qi Yu said with a smile to Lin Xiaobao.


    "What are you going to give it?" Lin Xiaobao took a look at this ancient tomb group. The place is in a mess and there are holes everywhere. It seems that Huang Da Xian should have a yellow family. If it can''t attract its attention, it''s not easy to find it out.


    "Well, then give a present." Qi Yu said with a smile, took out a fire yuan Dan, and then put it on the branch of the big willow tree, as a "tribute".


    Huang Pi Zi''s sense of smell is very keen. He should be able to detect the power of pure fire element contained in Huoyuan pill very soon. If it is really psychic, then there is no doubt that it can feel the breath of spirit pill.


    At this time, the moon struggled to squeeze out from the haze and dark clouds, barely revealing her hairy body.


    In the not so bright moonlight, Qi Yusan saw a yellow shadow coming out of the hole of the ancient tree, snatched away the Huoyuan pill, and then went back to the hole.


    This makes Qiyu a little embarrassed¡ª¡ª


    The gifts have been received, but the other party doesn''t do anything. That''s not important!


    Originally, Qi Yu didn''t need to be so complicated to deal with this yellow skin, but at least he was a "demon monk", so Qi Yu also followed the rule of mutual benefit between monks.


    A fire yuan Dan, just in exchange for a clue, the yellow skin has been a big profit, the result of this guy took the pill does not work, Qi Yu can be a little angry.


    Lin Xiaobao was not happy either. He said to Qiyu, "well, the gift has been collected. People are hiding directly. Shall we turn it over and find it out?"


    "It doesn''t need to be that complicated!" Qi Yu snorted and called out the snake.


    Snakes are experts in drilling holes!


    These yellow skins dare to take advantage of Qi Yu. They are just looking for death!


    "What is it?" When he felt the appearance of the wild king snake, Mashen was shocked. He felt that this thing was not an ordinary Spirit creature. It was a demon!


    This great wild king snake not only got a lot of nutrients from Qiyu, but also devoured many Yin soldiers at Namjagbarwa peak. Those Yin soldiers are all spiritual creatures, and the great wild king snake is good at swallowing, so now it has grown up completely. Even when it faces its noumenon, it will never be afraid, Most of them will work directly on the body.


    Lin Xiaobao is not surprised by the various means of Qi Yu. Since Qi Yu has a congenital strong man like a ghost, why can''t he have a terrible boa constrictor. What''s more, boa constrictors are definitely the best at drilling.


    Little yellow skin wants to play tricks with Xuanwu people. Of course, it''s good to teach a lesson.


    After getting the order from Qiyu, the great wild king snake put his head directly in the cave, and then suddenly he inhaled. Then he heard a low whimper in the whole ancient tomb group. It was the sound of strong wind blowing through the cave, and it was the call of death, because the great wild King snake directly sucked the yellow skin in the cave into his stomach, Its suction is as terrible as a tornado.


    A moment later, a moment later, at least dozens of yellow skins were inhaled into the stomach of the great wild king snake, but the great wild king snake did not eat them. For one thing, it has no body now. To eat these yellow skins, it still needs to spend its own energy to refine them, which is not worth the loss. In addition, he knew that Qi Yu''s intention was to force out the "Huang Da Xian", so he didn''t need to kill his descendants for the time being, so as not to end the feud at the beginning.


    Now, the key depends on whether Huang Daxian knows his best.

 Chapter 297

    If that guy didn''t know his face, the wild king snake would really go straight in, and then completely destroy Huang Da Xian''s nest and catch him directly in front of Qi Yu!


    Fortunately, this "Huang Da Xian" is a bit cunning, but he also knows the current affairs. A moment later, he came out of the tree hole where he had disappeared before. This time, he also wore a red Tang suit jacket, which should be the kind worn by the pet dog. His two feet stand on the branch, and his fur is golden and his beard is white, giving people a kind of wise "old man" feeling.


    Behind those "young" yellow skin, standing in line, regular.


    If the ordinary people who believe in superstition see this scene, they are afraid to worship and recite Amitabha, but Qiyu three people have no influence at all. Qiyu directly said to the yellow skin, "Huang Daxian, you should show some expression after taking my pills. I''m just going away. I don''t want to be righteous. "


    The yellow skin seemed to understand Qi Yu''s words, bowing to Qi Yu and admitting his mistake. Then he explained to Qi Yu with mental strength: "Da Xian, I don''t mean to steal your elixir, I just think you are going to cheat me with a elixir to suppress me."


    "I''m not interested in yellow skin!" Qiyu snorted. He said that if I want to accept you, it''s your destiny. But I''m not interested in the yellow skin who likes farting. "I''ll give you a magic pill. I just want you to do me a little favor. I''ll find a man, a grave robber."


    Qi Yu told the old yellow skin about the search for the tomb robber in Wuxian temple.


    Lin Xiaobao asked Ma Shen, "when you meet this guy, are you really communicating with Huang Pizi?"


    "Well." Ma Shen nodded and said, "this yellow skin is psychic and can understand people''s words, just to see if it can provide us with information."


    "It took Qi Yu''s pills. I''m afraid it can''t do without information." Lin Xiaobao said that according to her understanding, it is absolutely not easy to take advantage of Qi Yu.


    Huang Da Xian soon asked his children and grandchildren about it. They often haunt this area and like to move at night, which is consistent with the action time of tomb robbers, so they should know some clues.


    A moment later, the Huang Daxian arched his hand to Qi Yu and said, "Daxian, we already know the clue of the tomb robber. That person is a nearby villager who lives in Sanjiao village. I''ll let a little guy who knows the way show you the way."


    "That would be the best." Qi Yu nodded and said, "if we find that person, we will be clear."


    "Thank you very much, daffodil. If you need me in the future, please call me." Huang Da Xian wisely said that getting a Huo yuan Dan from Qi Yu would be of great help to its cultivation. Only some elders in the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association are entitled to enjoy it. How can they enjoy such a yellow skin.


    Later, Huang Da Xian let a strong yellow skin lead the way, and took Qi Yu three people to Sanjiao village.


    Lin Xiaobao thinks that today is really a long experience. Unexpectedly, Qi Yu and Ma Shen can use ghosts and yellow skins to track them.


    This yellow skin is supposed to steal chicken from Sanjiao village. Qi Yu found that this guy is familiar with the road, and soon found the tomb robber''s house. He nodded at this place, which is equivalent to telling Qi Yu that this is the place.


    Qi Yu gave it a drop of spirit liquid, the yellow skin immediately swallowed with joy, and then turned back to the dark.


    The three of them looked at the house and said that the tomb robber was really poor enough to live in a adobe house.


    I heard the snoring inside and knew that the man was still there.


    The three men went in and turned on the light.


    The sleeping man in the room sprang up from the bed. First he stared at the three people in horror, and then he said dejectedly, "I know... I know you''ll come eventually! I confess... "


    This guy thought that Qi Yusan was a policeman.


    However, if you think about it, what the grave robbers fear most is the police. It seems normal that this guy is blocked by the police in the middle of the night.


    "Well, if you know we''re police, you''d better explain." As expected, Ma Shen is talking nonsense at the sight of others and ghosts. "Your affairs are not too serious. You should be lenient if you confess and be strict if you resist. As long as you explain clearly, you can''t commit crimes and meritorious deeds and you don''t have to go to jail."


    "No jail time? Really? " This guy seemed to see the light of hope all of a sudden, and he really became very frank.


    It turned out that this man was Ding Qi''er, an orphan and an old bachelor. He was thirty years old and had not married. He was even an old bachelor in the village.


    This guy was not a professional grave robber. He just wanted to steal some money to marry his wife. But he didn''t know how to do it professionally. He came back empty handed every time, so he finally got his idea to Wuxian temple. As a result, he didn''t get any treasures and antiques, so he met an ancient corpse, which scared him to death. But this guy was brave enough to get this ancient corpse back, Because he heard that ancient corpses can still be sold for money.


    However, after a while, dingqi''er secretly contacted some people. They only collect antiques, not corpses. After all, there must be many people collecting antiques, but few people collecting corpses.


    After a long time, I found someone who said that I could contact the buyer for him. In about two days, I will reply to dingqi.


    As a result, Ding Qi''er didn''t wait for the buyer to come, but he brought the "police" and so on. At this time, he explained all of them, hoping to get lenient treatment.


    "Well... Yes, if what you say is true and your contacts are clearly explained, it''s meritorious performance, which can be dealt with lightly. By the way, is that ancient corpse still there? " Asked Mashen.


    "Still there."


    Hearing dingqi''er say this, Mashen was relieved at last.


    This time back, I hope to rely on this ancient corpse of gold elixir to commit crimes. If this thing is lost, I can''t account for the dead Lin Jingke.


    Fortunately, dinkier hasn''t sold it yet. Otherwise, it''s really hard to do.


    "Show us!" Mashin said to dingkie.


    Ding Qi''er took the three people to the backyard. He hid the ancient corpse under the pile of debris. He turned over the debris and said: "this corpse is really strange. It''s not decadent at all, and it doesn''t smell of corpse. It should be the eclosion corpse in legend. Anyway, there are people who are willing to pay a high price to buy it. Can I give it to the state for a reward? "

 Chapter 298

    This dinkie is still thinking about rewards.


    Ma Shen couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "are you justified in robbing the tomb¡ª¡ª Come on, for the sake of your confession, I''ll apply for a reward of 500. "


    "Thank you, comrade police!" Dinkie said quickly, turning faster.


    Finally, the ancient corpse appeared in front of the three people.


    As Ding Qi Er said, this corpse is not rotten at all! There''s no smell of corpse. It''s lifelike.


    Ma Shen went forward and picked up the corpse like a treasure. At this time, he could not wait to return to Xuanwu.


    At this time, there was a dog barking outside.


    Sound from far to near.


    "Dinkier - open up¡® Fire to do ''door to door, business into fast Outside the house, someone''s saying hello to dinkiel.


    This "fire to do" door-to-door, is a sign that business door-to-door, business into fast, is to make a lot of money.


    As usual, Ding Qi''er must be very happy to hear this voice, but today "police comrades" are nearby. The bigger the business is, the more serious the crime is. So Ding Qi''er can only look at Ma Shen with a bitter face. He thinks it''s really bad luck today. You said business didn''t come for a long time, but he came in front of the police. Can NIMA be even worse?


    "When business comes, take it." Ma Shen snorted. Now that he has recovered this golden elixir corpse, he is not afraid of anything. He has seen the means of Qi Yu and knows that he is here, so he should be able to suppress the scene.


    "I''ll contact Xuanwu headquarters and send a car as soon as possible." Lin Xiaobao thinks it''s better to be safe. He quickly transports the Jindan corpse to Xuanwu.


    It was too late for the knocker outside to kick the door open. Then he heard the previous man say, "dinkie, you stupid, you are too slow. Don''t you want to do business¡ª¡ª I grass, you have already contacted the buyer, how dare you fool me? "


    Two people came in all of a sudden. This man was a middleman who dingqi knew. There was nothing special about him.


    However, another person is different. Although she is a woman, her whole body releases a kind of cold air, and she is also dressed in black clothes, which is almost the same as a female ghost. However, there is no doubt that she is a beautiful female ghost, especially the bee waist, which is as soft as willow, but also releases a kind of poisonous smell of "needle on the tail of a wasp".


    In particular, the woman in black even knew Lin Xiaobao. She could not help humming: "Lin Xiaobao, it''s you - you dare to fight for the body with me!"


    "Quan Jiao - Lei Lei Zhen. Ah... I can''t imagine that you, the "corpse born girl" of the whole religion, will appear here. Aren''t you afraid that I will take you back to Xuanwu headquarters to study? " Lin Xiaobao would not be polite to the woman in black, because she was from the whole school.


    "Lin Xiaobao, when did you hear that someone dares to rob me of Lei Lei''s body?" Lei Lei''s tone was cold and murderous.


    It seems that Lei Lei is really serious about robbing the corpse. After all, this is a Jindan corpse. Although she may not know that this corpse is Jindan cultivation, as an expert in playing with corpses, this woman must have seen something unusual. Therefore, she will certainly not let this body go.


    Unfortunately, Lin Xiaobao''s strength is not what it used to be. She said directly to Lei leizhen: "this corpse already belongs to our Xuanwu. If you want, you can pass my level!"


    "Pass you?" Lei Lei Zhen sneered, "you really take yourself seriously. It happens that I''ve got some corpses in Huajin period recently. Let them play with you ~!"


    "I wipe~ What''s the situation? " At the scene, it''s only dinkier and his middleman who don''t know the situation. When they see that two smelly corpses appear behind Lei Lei Zhen''s back, and the corpses can still move, they are just dumbfounded.


    At the same time, Ding Qi''er has secretly made up his mind that he will never do this kind of business related to the dead again. It''s really fatal. I didn''t expect that NIMA zongzi and zombies are real, and they are so fierce. Fortunately, they haven''t met before. If they did, wouldn''t they have stopped cooking long ago?


    In this way, it''s really hard to do the business of the dead. At this time, dingqi''s mind is in a mess. His middleman is scared to death and vows not to do the business of the dead in the future. This business can''t be done. It''s terrible.


    At this time, Qi Yu said: "girl of Quan Jiao, are these two corpses from Teng family? If you''re right, you should thank me. "


    "Well, I''ll let them kill you, that''s the best way to thank you!" Lei Lei really sneers and orders two Huajin corpses to attack Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu was unmoved, and snorted: "girl of Quan Jiao, your corpse control technique is so weak that there is no inflow at all! Let me show you what real autopsy is


    As he said that, Qi Yu didn''t see the two Huajin corpses, so he wrote two runes in the air. Suddenly, the two Huajin corpses stopped, and the runes that controlled them started to burn.


    Ray ray was shocked: how could that be? Qi Yu just wrote two runes at random, which broke her proud technique of corpse control!


    Then, Qi Yu wrote two runes in the air, directly into the forehead of the two corpses, and immediately seized the control of the two corpses.


    What''s more, the eyes of the two corpses were suddenly "bright", and the dark red flames were released, and the evil breath of the whole body suddenly increased¡ª¡ª


    This is the sign that the Qi of Qi Sha enters the corpse!


    Lei Lei Zhen was completely depressed: she had tempered the two corpses herself before. She always felt that other people could not control them except herself. However, the means of meeting each other directly broke her cognition and easily seized the control of the two corpses. Moreover, she could directly draw Disha''s anger into the corpses, Makes the power of the corpse increased several times!


    Compared with Qi Yu, Lei Lei really thinks that her proud autopsy technique is just like shit!


    However, although she saw such mysterious and extraordinary corpse control today, she would die because of it. She was really not reconciled! However, in the face of these two "ferocious" corpses, she could not resist at all. Her accomplishments were all in the corpse control. And her own Qi strength cultivation is just the later period of internal strength.


    Seeing that she was about to be killed by the two corpses, Lei Lei really knew that she could not resist and closed her eyes to die. However, a moment later, she found that she was still alive. On the contrary, the two Huajin corpses "ignited" and turned to ashes in front of her.


    Qi Yu, Lin Xiaobao and others have disappeared.


    Dinkiel and his middleman were already stupid.


    A moment later, Lei Lei Zhen stamped his foot and said: "this mysterious smelly boy, why does he have such a clever corpse control skill? I must find him and learn his corpse control skill by all means. Lei Lei is really the first person to control corpses!"

 Chapter 299

    That night, the body of the male Jindan was transported to Xuanwu headquarters.


    At the same time, this matter is listed as the top secret of Xuanwu. Kong paiying personally watched it be sent to the secret laboratory of Xuanwu.


    In addition, Kong paiying signed a document to restore the official membership of Mashen Xuanwu, and arranged it to Xuanwu group 9.


    In this matter, Ma Shen has indeed made a great contribution, which Kong paiying and Lin Xiaobao must agree: if it were not for Ma Shen''s self exile and self sacrifice, this golden elixir corpse would have fallen into the hands of the Taoist League, the Buddhist Association and even Yan Donglai, with very little possibility of falling into the hands of Xuanwu.


    Now, Ma Shen comes back with this golden elixir corpse, which is a great opportunity for the whole Xuanwu.


    At that time, Yan Donglai took away a Jindan female corpse. As a result, now their super special War Research Institute has a breakthrough product like "Shenmo gene liquid".


    Xuanwu has obtained the gene sample of Sirius shilingjia, and this Jindan male corpse. If reverse research is carried out, it should be no more than three or five years before the gene liquid of gods and demons can be copied.


    At that time, Xuanwu''s strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and the gap between Xuanwu and the world''s first-class organization of powers will be shortened rapidly.


    "Three years? Five years? It''s a long time! " Hearing the researcher''s analysis report, Kong paiying sighed. Although this is indeed a good news, if it takes three or five years to produce results, it may be that there are new products coming out of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, so Xuanwu is always behind others.


    "Three years and five years, it''s really too long." At this time, Qi Yu also said, "what''s more, we don''t necessarily need to follow the old path of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute - they are actually quite laymen!"


    The expert who came to report to Kong paiying was directly silly: he thought that Qi Yu was too arrogant to say that the research of Super Special Warfare Research Institute was quite layman. You should know that the gene technology of Super Special Warfare Research Institute has always been leading in the world. This boy is just a layman!


    The expert was about to refute, but Qi Yu didn''t give him a chance at all, and then said, "the most valuable thing about the Jindan corpse is its Jindan. Just as the so-called road is immortal and Jindan is immortal, Jindan is the symbol of the road. As long as Jindan is still there, his power will not be exhausted. He can always absorb the aura of heaven and earth, transform and absorb it into the body, So his body will not rot - in short, we can use this to turn it into a "melting pot of gold elixir" and become the energy source for us to upgrade our strength! "


    Although Kong paiying is not a practitioner herself, she is quite clear about the principles of practice. She knows that Qi Yu''s words hit the nail on the head and really grasped the key¡ª¡ª


    Although the supernatural gene liquid of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute can break through the realm and improve its strength in a short time, it is only a temporary power blessing. After the gene liquid effect is released, its vitality will be greatly damaged, but it will weaken for a while. However, if Qi Yu''s "melting pot of gold elixir" can be realized, the power gained by the basaltic warrior and alien who exercise and improve in the melting pot will be permanently blessed!


    "Good!" Kong paiying nodded and looked at Qi Yu with admiration. "It seems that you are the real expert in this field - the plan of the golden elixir melting pot. If you implement it, I will ensure that you have sufficient resources!"


    "All right, president." As a member of the ninth group of Xuanwu, Qi Yu wanted to do something for the ninth group and the whole Xuanwu.


    Before, when fighting with those foreign teams at Namjagbarwa peak, Qi Yu could feel that those foreign teams were not so afraid of Xuanwu, and even had some arrogance. Even the cat and dog powers dared to despise us, and directly went to the plateau to do something wrong. As a member of Xuanwu, it was a shame.


    With this "golden elixir melting pot", Qi Yu believes that the strength of the whole Xuanwu members will be rapidly improved, not only the members of the ninth group of Xuanwu.


    Of course, Xuanwu group 9''s strength will be improved faster. Qiyu naturally has a way to open a small kitchen for them. Qiyu admits that sometimes he is selfish and also likes to protect his weaknesses.


    Xuanwu''s scientific research experts are so stupid that they can only follow Kong paiying''s instructions and follow Qi Yu''s instructions. Qi Yu is not polite and directly uses these scientific research experts as coolies. After all, in Qi Yu''s eyes, their knowledge of mathematics, physics and biology is basically useless. What is really useful at this time is Fu Dao and FA Zhen.


    The so-called "golden elixir melting pot" is actually a Dharma array. The golden elixir corpse, as the eye of the Dharma array, is supplemented with various talismans and materials. After the operation of the array, a special "power field" is formed, in which the aura of heaven and earth is more than 100 times stronger than that of the outside world. Moreover, the array will naturally move the operation of the aura of heaven and earth, and the martial arts and strange people who enter it will exercise, The body will naturally improve, and so will the strength.


    It can be said that anyone who practices in this elixir furnace will get benefits, even ordinary people!


    Xuanwu experts saw Qi Yu''s talismans and utensils. At first, they thought he was just pretending to be a ghost, because they thought the gene technology of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute was the right way. But then a young researcher discovered some mysteries


    He found that Qi Yu''s writing of these runes is not a "ghost painting of peach", but can produce energy fluctuations!


    Later, this guy measured it with an instrument, and he was completely sure of this. Qi Yu''s runes seemed like mysterious "circuits", guiding the regular flow of various energies between heaven and earth. Then these forces gathered into an array, connected with the Jindan corpse in the center, and turned into a wonderful cycle.


    This young researcher even thinks that this should be a very clever "equation", which may be created by some very advanced civilization. Only symbols can communicate the power between heaven and earth, which is much higher than human civilization.


    When the young researcher told other researchers what he thought, the old men all laughed that he was whimsical and just bewitched by Qi Yu.


    After hearing this, Qi Yu praised the young researcher: "I have an idea! Wise! Go your own way and let them say it. "


    Qiyu has been busy for three days and three nights. He has spent a lot of precious materials in Xuanwu, and those researchers have been tired into dogs. Finally, the so-called "golden elixir melting pot" has been built. However, those researchers stubbornly believe that Qiyu''s practice is meaningless, and that these ghost paintings are impossible to defeat the high technology of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    However, Kong paiying was very confident in Qiyu, so at the invitation of Qiyu, she came here in person to watch how Qiyu opened the "golden elixir furnace"!

 Chapter 300

    When Kong paiying arrived here, Qi Yu was holding a new talisman - Taixu cauldron talisman. It was a talisman that he could not use all the wood. It was also a free gift to Xuanwu, because in order to stabilize the golden elixir furnace, there must be a talisman to suppress it.


    The spirit talisman has spirit, so it can adjust the flow of spirit power in its elixir melting pot without causing any out of control accidents. In addition, in the golden elixir melting pot, the spirit of the talisman will continue to improve, which will be helpful in the future.


    Kong paiying didn''t listen to people''s dissuasion and insisted on entering the scope of the golden elixir melting pot. He had to feel for himself whether the role of Qiyu''s golden elixir melting pot can reach the level of supernatural and magical gene solution that can be used by the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    Qi met Kong paiying and said with a smile, "president, you have fulfilled your mission. Now that you are here, let''s feel for yourself. Is my golden elixir furnace useful?"


    As he said that, Qi Yu directly activated the talisman of Taixu cauldron. The talisman, like a key, directly opened the whole golden elixir melting pot array. In an instant, all the runes and utensils in the array began to light up, forming "Rune lights" one by one. Then these Rune lights gathered together and moved very regularly, Like a sea of rivers, it was injected into the body of the golden elixir corpse.


    All of a sudden, the Jindan corpse releases thousands of golden lights. In the dazzling light, you can see something like the sun, on which there are countless runes flashing, giving people a sense of eternal road. People can''t help but want to pursue and touch... That is Jindan!


    The golden elixir is invisible. It is just inspired by the power of the array, forming a form like the little sun. The above Rune flow represents the golden elixir road!


    Then, the "golden elixir little sun" slowly rose, and began to gather the aura of heaven and earth, the aura of Disha, and the power of the sun, moon and stars around it. These forces were tempered in an instant, and then transformed into pure aura and circulated in the array.


    Then, Kong paiying saw the light of the whole laboratory, which faintly condensed into a huge Dan furnace. The people in the array, like the pills to be refined, were constantly impacted and guided by the spirit power.


    Even though Kong paiying had never practiced, he felt that after being washed by the spiritual power, his body became very comfortable. It seemed that the pores of his whole body were opened at the same time, and his body became very energetic. It seemed that people''s mental state became much younger.


    Before that, those experts who were suspicious of this array were directly dumbfounded: they didn''t know the specific purpose of this array, but they could check the powerful energy fluctuation of this array, which was just like a small nuclear reactor!


    The difference is that the radiation from the nuclear reactor makes people or animals become monsters, manic or dead. However, the radiation from this golden elixir furnace is mild and beneficial, making people feel refreshed and healthy.


    "I said, he will succeed! This is the perfect formula of advanced civilization The young basaltic scholar said excitedly that he firmly believed that those runes were the numerical symbols of higher civilization.


    However, there is a certain truth in his understanding.


    The cultivator of immortals is a higher level creature!


    Kong paiying felt the change of her body and praised Qi: "Lin Xiaobao is a lucky girl. She has found a talent like you! Xiao Qi, I know that your goal is not in a China, but in the sea of stars, but I hope you can always remember our friendship of Xuanwu! "


    Kong paiying, as a president, naturally understands the ideas of his subordinates. Especially Qi Yu, a genius, is worth her time to study. Seeing that Qi Yu chooses the "doctor" position in group 9, she knows that he doesn''t want to be bound by Xuanwu or other rules. Although there is a feeling of being proud of talent, who is not proud of talent? What''s more, Qi Yu has always listened to Lin Xiaobao and played for the ninth group. It''s enough to do that.


    Qiyu also knows that Kong paiying said that she indicated to Qiyu that she would not use excessive rules to restrain him, but what she did was actually another kind of restraint, a kind of "emotional" restraint. She played the emotional card, and Qiyu just ate it.


    Everything in the world, only true feelings can not be let down.


    True love is not only true love; Friendship between friends, trust between comrades in arms, that is true!


    "It seems that I should come to this place often. Maybe I can become a master in the future." After Kong paiying had a personal experience, she was quite satisfied with the elixir melting pot. As for how Qi Yu was built, she didn''t care about the principle¡ª¡ª


    No matter whether he is Xuanwu or science, usefulness is the king''s way!


    This is the idea that Xuanwu has always pursued.


    Otherwise, what is the significance of the existence of Xuanwu?


    Qi Yu said to Kong paiying, "it''s just that this golden elixir melting pot is one. There are many members of Xuanwu, so it''s impossible to open it? President, it''s time for you to think about how to make the best use of this golden elixir furnace. In addition, if no one absorbs the spirit power in the golden elixir furnace, it will automatically convert the excess spirit power into spirit liquid, which can also be regarded as the resource of Xuanwu. "


    Qiyu refers to a container for collecting spirit liquid, which is another function of the golden elixir melting pot. It is to collect heaven and Earth Spirit Qi, Disha Qi and all kinds of Yuan Qi, refine and purify them into spirit liquid.


    Kong paiying is quite satisfied with this. She thinks that this golden elixir melting pot can not only be used to improve and enhance the strength of Xuanwu members, but also accumulate cultivation resources for Xuanwu. It''s quite good. It''s more pure than the energy element liquid developed before Xuanwu.


    Can be used to improve and enhance the strength of the Xuanwu members, but also to accumulate liquid, this is the best way to use ah! And it''s very efficient!


    According to Qi Yu, the gold elixir in the body of the gold elixir will not be consumed at all. It can run all the time. It only consumes the aura of heaven and earth and the spirit of Disha. For a long time, the Xuanwu people can practice with the help of the melting pot of the gold elixir. They just need to determine who will enter the melting pot of the gold elixir to practice at what time, Because there are so many basaltic people, it is certainly impossible to satisfy the needs of all the staff.


    At this time, Xuanwu''s task performance value can be used. To enter the golden elixir furnace, you need to consume the corresponding task performance value, which can be used to promote Xuanwu members to receive more tasks.


    Kong paiying already has an idea about this. However, to practice in the golden elixir furnace, the task performance value should not be too low. This is really a good thing. In the future, the whole Xuanwu''s strength will be improved by relying on it.


    It''s a great thing for Xuanwu to meet this boy!

 Chapter 301

    However, Qi Yu is also the beneficiary of the golden elixir melting pot. First of all, he confirmed one thing: this golden elixir corpse is the friar of the world! Not from other worlds. This means that in this world, there is still the possibility of jiedan.


    On the other hand, it''s very important that Qi Yu found that this golden elixir corpse is very close to the age of the previous golden bone Dharma body, and it may even be from the same age!


    It''s about 10000 years from now. For ordinary people, 10000 years is a very long time, even our history is 5000 years. But from the perspective of monks, 10000 years is not a long time.


    At least, Qi Yu knew that the great powers of some friars were basically "long-lived and long-lived", and their longevity was based on long-lived years, while immortals were said to be able to live forever.


    This discovery made Qi Yu very curious. At about 10000 years ago, what strange things happened? There were two golden elixir corpses and a golden body in the outside world.


    Qi Yu has studied the corpse of a man with a golden elixir. There is nothing special about this guy''s golden elixir. Qi Yu thinks that his formation of a golden elixir is not due to the cultivation of some special skills, but a special opportunity or time node, which leads to the world having enough aura to make him become a golden elixir.


    However, this is not certain, he still needs to do further research. However, in the melting pot of the golden elixir, Qi Yu himself also gained some benefits, because there was a virtual elixir in his elixir field, which Qi Yu naturally failed to refine completely. However, in the melting pot of the golden elixir, Qi Yu had a demonstration with the golden elixir, and now Qi Yu''s use of the virtual elixir is more flexible, Will provide him with something that he could not have in this realm:


    Mana!


    Enough mana!


    Whether they have magic power or not is the essential difference between friars and ordinary people, because many supernatural powers practiced by immortals need to be driven by magic power. Without the support of magic power, the so-called "supernatural power" is not much different from martial arts. At most, it is more subtle. However, if they have the support of magic power, they can use the magic power to call the wind and the rain.


    With mana, the power of Qi Yu''s releasing talisman and spirit talisman will be doubled!


    So, now this Jindan corpse has become the biggest advantage of Xuanwu. But in the eyes of those Xuanwu researchers, it took only three days and three nights for Qi Yu to surpass the research results of Yan Donglai and the scientists of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute for more than ten years. Is this too powerful and abnormal?


    If Yan Donglai, who is in the Research Institute of super special warfare at this time, knows that it took him three days to surpass his research achievements of more than ten years, I''m afraid he''s going to vomit blood!


    After all, Yan Donglai spent a lot of effort in order to bring out the corpse of the golden elixir. The research in the past ten years is not easy. However, it took only three days for him to meet him. Who can accept it?


    Even Kong paiying knows that Yan Donglai''s supernatural gene liquid seems to be powerful, but it can only improve people''s strength in a short time. After using it, the cultivation of the realm will fall down, and the user will be greatly hurt. Therefore, although the supernatural gene liquid is a great product, compared with the golden elixir melting pot, the former is really petty It''s a small skill to carve insects, and the means to meet together is the real road.


    Since Qiyu has made such a great achievement, Kong paiying certainly can''t lose Qiyu. Besides giving him the "lifelong right to use the golden elixir melting pot", she also rewarded him with 1000 points of mission performance value. She knows that Qiyu is not interested in money and property, These task performance values can let him exchange some strange materials in the Xuanwu "treasure house". She knows that Qi Yu is very interested in that kind of things.


    And the fact is the same. After Qiyu built the "golden elixir melting pot" and determined that it didn''t have much problems in operation, Qiyu basically didn''t stay in it, because Qiyu had a virtual elixir, and after he could use it at will, the effect of the golden elixir melting pot on him was not so obvious.


    At this time, Qi Yu was ready to spend all his mission performance value, then left Xuanwu and returned to Jincheng.


    Qiyu converted most of the task performance values into all kinds of strange materials in the Xuanwu warehouse, which were mainly used to make amulets or magic weapons.


    Originally, I thought that there might be lingcao in Xuanwu''s warehouse, but this time Qiyu was disappointed. It seems that few people in Xuanwu recognize lingcao and don''t regard it as a treasure. So there is no lingcao in the warehouse, just some herbs that have been waiting for a long time. But Qiyu didn''t have much interest in it.


    However, Kong paiying said that Qiyu didn''t like money and treasure at all, and it seemed wrong, because when he left the warehouse, he still exchanged a lot of raw jade, and all of them were of high quality, because Qiyu was going to take them back to decorate the "xiaolingyu array" to promote the growth of the spiritual herbs he planted, and some of them were Mo Qingtong''s herbs.


    When they were ready, Qi Yu and Kong paiying resigned.


    Seeing Kong paiying, Qi Yu explained his intention.


    Kong paiying was not surprised that Qi Yu would leave Xuanwu headquarters, but he was reluctant: "Qi Yu, to tell you the truth, I''m really reluctant. After all, you are the real leader of Xuanwu! However, everyone has his own aspirations. I know that Xuanwu is just a platform for you, not a shackle. So I will not leave you and do what you want. Just remember to be one of the members of Xuanwu. As long as you do not violate the principles and morality, I will always support you! "


    People like Kong paiying usually don''t promise to anyone easily, but once she makes a promise, she will certainly practice it. This is the personality charm of "Iron Lady".


    Of course, on the one hand, Kong paiying''s appreciation of Qi Yu is due to Qi Yu''s ability and means; on the other hand, it is really due to her appreciation of Qi Yu: facing a gold elixir corpse and not excited, she directly built it into a "melting pot of gold elixir" for the whole Xuanwu members to enjoy. Only this is not easy.


    You know, the Taoist League, the monks'' Association and Yan Donglai almost fought and killed for a golden elixir corpse. In those years, Yan Donglai directly betrayed Xuanwu and killed many members of Xuanwu. Qiyu was not moved. It was just this that made Kong paiying happy. He knew that he would not become another yandonglai, but would become an existence beyond yandonglai, because his pattern was higher than yandonglai!

 Chapter 302

    Qiyu thanks Kong paiying for his attention, and then has his own difficulties with Lin Xiaobao. Zhang Fengjing also understands. However, Zhang Fengjing doesn''t think that Lin Xiaobao wants revenge and revitalization. Seeing Lin Xiaobao like this, Zhang Fengjing smiles heartlessly, but can''t help sighing in her heart: it''s so good to be young!


    ¡­¡­


    Jincheng, the courtyard of Qiyu.


    Mo Xiaomo is tired after practicing boxing, so he just lies on the ground lazily, looking up at the rare blue sky and white clouds above the courtyard, leaving the lazy autumn sunshine on him.


    On one side, Mo Qingtong is taking care of her precious herbs. Since she learned Dan Cao Shu from Qiyu, Mo Qingtong is as good as a treasure. As long as she has a little time, she will study this knowledge, and then use Dan Cao Shu to improve the properties of various herbs as much as possible.


    Facts have proved that Dancao is really mysterious. After all kinds of herbs were washed by Xiaoling rain array, their properties improved a lot, which directly led to the business of Qimin thatched cottage opened by Mo Qingtong.


    Mo''s ancient medical business, which had been dying, turned out to be full of vitality in Mo Qingtong''s hands.


    However, Mo Qingtong has changed the name of this drugstore to "Qimin thatched cottage", instead of the former Mo drugstore.


    Although the elders of the Mo family were slightly dissatisfied with Mo Qingtong''s practice, they did not dare to show it: Mo Qingtong is now a real chemical warrior. Who can compete with Mo Fangtian in the Mo family but Mo Fangtian? The most important thing is that now Qiyu, the "little devil", has become famous, especially in Jiangzhou, Yuzhou and Pingchuan provinces. No one dares to stop him. Even the Taoist league now has to fear three points. How dare the people of Mo family provoke?


    The most important thing is that Qi Yu promised the Mo family that he would cultivate two Huajin warriors for the Mo family within one year. Now less than two months, Mo Qingtong has broken through the Huajin period. It should be only a matter of time before Mo Qingtong enters the Huajin period.


    In the eyes of the Mo family, Qi Yu is now a big supporter of the Mo family, so the elders of the Mo family absolutely dare not offend him.


    Mo Qingtong wants to change the name of the drugstore to "Qimin thatched cottage", so change it. Otherwise, what else can he do?


    In addition, with these herbs, Mo Qingtong now has the title of "medical woman". Many elderly people who believe in traditional Chinese medicine like to see her for diagnosis.


    Seeing Mo Xiaomo being lazy, as his elder sister, Mo Qingtong immediately reprimanded: "little lazy, get up and practice boxing! Qi Yu said, "if you don''t reach the later stage of internal strength when he comes back, you will be dealt with severely!"

 Chapter 303

    "Don''t scare me with my brother-in-law and master! He doesn''t know where he is now! " Mo Xiaomo snorted, "besides, it''s impossible for the family to force you to marry now. They are waiting for you to marry your brother-in-law and master, so why should I worry?"


    "You''re a dead girl, aren''t you?" When Mo Qingtong heard his sister call Qi Yu "brother-in-law master", he always felt that his face was a little hot.


    "Well! I know I''m smelly in my heart, and I''m still looking straight. Don''t you think it''s hypocritical, sister? " Mo small Mo this wench, now this courage is big, Mo Qing Tong really take her no way, probably as long as meet together can let her a little quiet.


    "Anyway, you give me some restraint!"


    Mo Qingtong''s expression became more serious. "If you don''t have foresight, you must have immediate worries. Even though we are good at everything now, we can stop thinking of making progress. Qi Yu''s martial arts are so powerful. Do you think he is not thinking of making progress and seeking pleasure? What''s more, we are now in a comfortable situation because Qiyu helps us bear all kinds of pressure, from the former Ye family to the later Teng family, isn''t it? However, Qi Yu''s current situation is not optimistic. He has offended daomeng and Longhushan before, which has shocked the rivers and lakes of the three provinces; Now, it''s said that he has offended even the monks'' Association and the whole religion. There are enemies everywhere. Don''t you think that you should cheer up, practice Kung Fu well and lighten his burden? "


    See Mo Qingtong become so serious, Mo Xiaomo this time finally some convergence, got up and said: "well, well, I continue to practice."


    Mo Qingtong didn''t plan to let Mo Xiaomo go, because she knew her sister would not listen to her if she didn''t talk about the pain: "when I was fighting with the Teng family before, you and taoxiaoxi were held hostage, which almost made Qi Yu a rat thrower. You are also Qi Yu''s Apprentice. Even if you can''t share some pressure for him, at least don''t increase his pressure, Is that all right? "


    The following words touched Mo Xiaomo a lot. In the final analysis, Mo Xiaomo''s quality is not bad. He is just a bit playful. He has changed a lot since he followed Qi Yu to practice martial arts. At this time, hearing Mo Qingtong say so, Mo Xiaomo really felt a little uncomfortable. She felt that as Qi Yu''s apprentice, she really lost some points. Since she knew Qi Yu, Qi Yu had been helping her and taking care of her, and she really didn''t help Qi Yu.


    Mo Xiaomo was a little ashamed, so when he was about to practice hard, he heard a familiar voice outside the door: "when do I need girls to protect me? Mo Xiaomo, if you want to play, just have a good time. If you force yourself to practice, the efficiency will not be too high. "


    "Brother in law, master!" Mo small Mo very happy toward the door rushed in the past, almost rushed to the arms of Qi Yu.


    Why almost? Because Qiyu avoided it: Although Mo Xiaomo''s heart is like a child, he is already a girl in February and August. If Mo Qingtong thinks that Qiyu intentionally eats his sister-in-law''s tofu, it''s not right.


    Mo Xiaomo pounced on the air and pursed his lips discontentedly: "hum! Can''t you give me a hug? Brother in law, master, are you too timid? But I don''t know if you were -- "when my sister wasn''t here


    "Little girl, shut up Qi Yu slaps Mo Xiaomo in the back of her head. The little girl wants to hide, but she can''t escape Qi Yu''s slap.


    After a while, Mo Xiaomo was finally honest, and then pestered Qi Yu to ask what happened these days.


    Mo Qingtong also came over at this time and said to Qi Yu, "it''s not easy for her to take heart and practice martial arts. As a result, as soon as you come back, my efforts will be wasted."


    "It doesn''t matter." Qi Yu said with a smile, "Mo Xiaomo''s cultivation talent is good, but she is a" dynamic "practitioner, and you are a" quiet "practitioner. Her cultivation state is to improve in "movement", which is different from you. Mo Xiaomo, your cultivation has not reached the later stage of internal strength. It''s really a shame. I won''t punish you. I''ll add a training task to you. As long as you can win my monkey move, you can finish the task. "


    "Brother in law, master, do you want me to practice with a monkey? Are you sure? " Mo small Mo heart said that she is also a strong force, if even a monkey can not clean up, it is too humiliating.


    "Sure, even if it''s your sneak attack, as long as you can win it, you''ll pass." Qi Yu said with a smile, "if you win, there are gifts."


    "Really? Thank you, brother-in-law and master! " Mo Xiaomo is overjoyed and ready to compete with the night emperor Gaby, but I believe she will soon realize how groundless this task is.


    The night emperor Gaby is also quite dark. When he fought with Mo Xiaomo, he didn''t show strong strength at the beginning, but he was just as good as her. However, Mo Xiaomo''s strength and efforts were always suppressed by it.


    Qiyu knew that Mo Xiaomo would never get rid of the night emperor Gaby in a short time. He knew that Mo Xiaomo was tired and lazy. Although she had changed a lot after practicing with Qiyu, her nature could not be changed.


    However, Mo Xiaomo also has her own advantages: she not only has the talent to practice martial arts, but also has the strength to admit defeat, and has a kind of inherent vigor and vitality. As long as we grasp this point, we can constantly stimulate her potential.


    The night emperor Gaby''s Sparring Practice is absolutely competent. He soon tired Mo Xiaomo into a sweat, but it also aroused her competitiveness.


    Without Mo Xiaomo''s intervention, Qi Yu had a chance to talk to Mo Qingtong. Mo Qingtong did have a lot to ask Qi Yu, but it was basically about herbs and ancient medical skills.


    Although Mo Qingtong didn''t ask Qi Yu directly to show his concern, his words and expressions were naturally revealed, so there was no need to say more.


    There seems to be a tacit understanding between the two. Sometimes just one look can express a lot of emotions and emotions.


    When it comes to herbs and alchemy, Qiyu is very concerned about it now, because Qiyu has the capital to step into the congenital stage. However, although the power of Sihai jingtun Jue is powerful, it is very difficult to upgrade the realm, which requires a huge amount of energy, which means that it needs a huge amount of cultivation resources. It is far from enough to breathe the aura of heaven and earth!


    At this time, we had to prepare for a rainy day. We started with lingcao and danyao. With lingcao and danyao to supplement our vitality, Qiyu felt that it should be easier to survive the congenital period.


    Two people talk is put in, Mo Qingtong suddenly surprise way: "quick look - silver tree blossom!"

 Chapter 304

    Since the last time the Chu garrison transported the silver flower tree back, it was planted in the courtyard of Qiyu, and there has been no strange change.


    Mo Qingtong, Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi even thought it was a silver tree, not a plant at all.


    These days, the silvery tree has not changed. It is still bare and silvery branches, and the height seems to have not changed. But today, when we meet together, this silvery tree suddenly blooms, and it is not a single tree, it is covered with a branch.


    A series of triangular petals bloomed in front of Mo Qingtong.


    The autumn wind suddenly comes, and several withered and yellow ginkgo leaves are floating in the sky, which symbolizes that autumn has come to an end. However, in the courtyard of Qiyu, we can''t feel the coming of autumn. On the contrary, it gives us a feeling of vibrant spring, because the silver flower trees are blooming. In the autumn wind, these petals collide with each other, just like the sound of wind chimes!


    This is incredible!


    Mo Xiaomo also saw this scene and wanted to enjoy it carefully, but Gaby didn''t give her a chance, because Qiyu had ordered that if Mo Xiaomo''s cultivation could not reach the later stage of Neijin, the night emperor Gaby would not stop training her.


    At this time, Mo Xiaomo was really anxious. She had gambled with taoxiaoxi before. She thought it was not a tree or a plant at all, but taoxiaoxi insisted that her brother would not cheat her and thought it was a living tree. And peach Creek has been waiting for this silver tree to blossom.


    Although Mo Xiaomo lost the gamble, she wanted to see the magical silver petals very much. Even at this time, she had heard the fragrance of silver petals. It was a kind of fragrance with spirit. Even the breath of orchid in the empty valley was inferior to it. After smelling it, it gave people a kind of refreshing, and it seemed that their body and mind had been purified.


    Mo Xiaomo is very worried, so she can''t help but start to be ruthless. She desperately wants to force away the night emperor Gaby. The more ruthless she is, the potential in her body can''t help being stimulated. Then she feels that some of her meridians seem to be pushed away by inner strength, and the real Qi runs smoothly. Finally, she is forced into the later period of inner strength!


    Gaby the night emperor stopped attacking.


    Because it has completed the task given to it by Qi Yu.


    Mo Xiaomo is going to enjoy the silver flower, but she sees a scene that makes her feel very bloody:


    Qi Yu reaches for a silver flower and gently takes it off. Although it''s very elegant, it''s a little bloody if it''s directly pinned on Mo Qingtong''s hair? What''s more, her sister turned red and showed happiness


    "You are so bloody!" Mo Xiaomo couldn''t help saying.


    Mo Qingtong was a little embarrassed, but Qi Yu didn''t feel ashamed at all. He took it for granted: "you sisters are all born beautiful. Of course, you can only decorate them with natural silver flowers. This is the natural way to carve and complement each other."


    Although Mo Xiaomo doesn''t agree with her, she doesn''t care when she hears Qi Yu say that she''s born beautiful. They like dog blood. However, the silver flower is really beautiful. As Qi Yu said, it''s natural and natural to carve. Although it''s just a simple triangular leaf, it has a feeling of simplicity and simplicity. The more you look at it, the more durable it is. The more you look at it, the more beautiful it is. The more you look at it, the more you want to wear it on your head


    However, Mo Xiaomo still forced herself to resist such an impulse. After all, she just laughed at her sister''s dog blood. Now she can''t sprinkle her own dog blood, can she?


    But Qi Yu didn''t pay attention to Mo Xiaomo''s idea. Instead, he said to Mo Qingtong, "the honeysuckle tree has blossomed. Although the honeysuckle is really a good thing, especially for me, it''s not a good omen."


    "What do you mean? Isn''t it good for honeysuckle trees to blossom? " Mo Qingtong was surprised and said that she thought the silver flower was very beautiful and gave people a pure spirit.


    "The silver flower is good, but the silver flower is based on the strength of heaven and earth, resentment, ghost gas and other filthy gas as nutrients. All of a sudden there are so many flowers, which only shows that the filthy gas in Jincheng city has suddenly increased. This is not a good thing." Qi Yu said thoughtfully.


    In this way, Mo Qingtong immediately understood that the silver flower tree is just like the lotus: it grows out of mud but does not stain, but the environment where the lotus grows is rotten mud pond. The more rotten mud pond, the more beautiful the lotus will grow. Therefore, the silver flower tree has a lot of flowers, which means that the filth of Jincheng city has increased. This is really not a good thing!


    At this time, Mo Xiaomo''s wechat rang, and someone forwarded a message to her: "this year, the weather is abnormal, and experts predict that seasonal influenza may break out in autumn and winter."


    "NIMA, it''s the expert who''s beeping here again!" Like many people, Mo Xiaomo feels angry when he hears the word "expert".


    Although Qi Yu didn''t like most experts very much, he thought this might be reasonable and said, "even crow beaks can be accurate. These experts are beeping all day long. Maybe this time they can be accurate."


    "I''d rather believe in crows!" Mo small Mo this words just finished, see three crows fly from the top of the courtyard, she directly silly eyes.


    This is not a very good sign. Mo Qingtong thinks so.


    At this time, Mo Qingtong''s mobile phone rang, but it was an old man''s voice: "Little Doctor mo... Aren''t you in the drugstore this morning? I''m not feeling well. I''d like you to have a look at it


    Usually, Mo Qingtong would go to school in the morning, or study herbs and ancient medicine, and then go to the pharmacy in the afternoon.


    However, since someone asked for help, Mo Qingtong would not hesitate and apologized to Qi Yu¡° I''ll show it first? "


    "Together." Qi Yu fully understands that he is also a "doctor", but he is a doctor of death, and Mo Qingtong is the doctor of "living life".


    Mo Qingtong didn''t expect that Qi Yuhui would go. While preparing, he said, "don''t delay your time?"


    "In the short term, I should have no task. Therefore, the task of this period is to study medicine and herbs with you. " Qi Yu said half jokingly and half seriously.


    Although practice is very important, it is not so important that Qi Yu can give up everything just for practice.


    Although Qiyu longed for a profound realm and strength, he also enjoyed the process of practice and life. After all, after he had that "memory", he set the goal for himself


    Let practice leave no regrets, let life leave no regrets!


    It''s a pity to be besieged and fallen by immortal; It''s a pity to Miss Mo Qingtong.


    Now that we have different opportunities and choices, why should we miss them?


    Cherish the days with Mo Qingtong, Qiyu believe that his life will not leave so painful regret.

 Chapter 305

    Qimin thatched cottage is located on a remote old street in Jincheng city.


    Usually, most of the people who visit here are old people, or they come here for acupuncture and physiotherapy to recuperate their old arms and legs, or they are old people without medical insurance to treat old cough, dizziness and other diseases, because the charge here is cheap.


    At the beginning, as a female student, Mo Qingtong was difficult to be recognized. But soon we found that Mo Qingtong''s acupuncture technique was very good, especially when he was doing acupuncture, he could use "Qi" to rub and vibrate the needle. It was amazing and the effect was very obvious.


    What''s more, the herbal medicine that Mo Qingtong prescribed recently is very effective. Sometimes, it''s even faster than western medicine. It''s very suitable for the senile fever with weak body. After all, western medicine is often too fierce for the elderly.


    When Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong arrived here, they saw an old woman sitting on the bench of the drugstore, supported by a little girl. The old woman was sweating, but she was sweating¡ª¡ª


    She is very ill!


    Seeing this, Mo Qingtong quickly said to the little girl, "help your grandmother to the hospital bed, and I''ll give her a careful examination!"


    The little girl was about twelve or thirteen years old. She was very curious to see that Mo Qingtong, the "doctor", was not a few years older than her. However, Mo Qingtong had a kind of magnanimity to save the world, which made her believe that Mo Qingtong''s medical skills should be good, so she and Mo Qingtong sent her grandmother to the sickbed together.


    Mo Qingtong was about to give her diagnosis and treatment when the sound of emergency braking sounded at the door. As soon as the car stopped, he heard a voice shouting: "stop - don''t touch my mother!"


    Medical trouble?


    Qi Yu thought, this Mo Qingtong has not given the old man diagnosis and treatment, the other side is not so strong reaction, right?


    However, with such a firm attitude, Mo Qingtong had no choice but to say to the middle-aged man wearing glasses who walked in quickly: "this gentleman... Please don''t stop me from treating the patient, because the patient is very weak and she is very old."


    "You don''t have to say! I know, I''m a doctor - chief doctor! " The middle-aged man said to Mo Qingtong in a very arrogant and disdainful tone, as if Mo Qingtong was a charlatan and a liar in his eyes!


    Mo Qingtong could recognize the indifference, disdain and contempt in the other party''s words, but she saw that the old woman''s condition was indeed unstable, and she trusted her so much, so she continued: "since the patient is willing to believe me, I will be responsible for treating her!"


    "Are you in charge? What can you be responsible for! Do you have a medical certificate?... " The middle-aged man was emotional and said a series of targeted words.


    At this time, the old woman on the bed took a breath and said, "you... Fan Mingyao, do you still want your mother to live... To live?"


    "Ma," said the middle-aged man named fan Mingyao, "Ma, what do you say? I certainly hope that your parents will live a hundred years old. That''s why I can''t let you die in the hands of such a quack. How old is this girl? What medical skills does she know? Your son, I am the chief physician and internal medicine expert of a large hospital. You don''t believe me. Do you believe her? "


    "Son... I know you''ve been studying medicine for many years, but... I''ve taken your medicine, and it''s always bad. My condition is still serious. I... I think it''s more reliable to take some of doctor Mo''s traditional Chinese medicine." Said the old woman persistently.


    "Are you old and confused? Take medicine treatment, that needs time course of treatment, if I were a quack, the hospital would have expelled me¡ª¡ª Mom, don''t be stubborn. Come with me, or I''ll send you to the hospital for a general examination. "


    "I don''t do a general examination! Every time I was checked up and down, it was like killing me! I don''t know what''s the matter with your western medicine. If you have a cold, you have to check your blood, take photos, and test your stool and urine. I''m not going The old granny was so stubborn that she almost couldn''t get on. Mo Qingtong was so flustered that she quickly gave her a breath with her real breath, so that she would not fall down completely.


    This fan Mingyao has no choice but to point his spear at Mo Qingtong: "little girl, I know that you are mostly practicing medicine without a license, but life is of vital importance. Don''t do such immoral things in the future - now, you close the door quickly and send my mother to the hospital, so I won''t report you to the health department!"


    Is that even a threat?


    Mo Qingtong also had no choice. Her son strongly demanded that she should not leave her grandmother here, so she had to give in and let her family take her away. As a result, the old lady was so angry that she just walked two steps and couldn''t get up in one breath, so she collapsed on the ground.


    "Grandma has a stroke!" The little girl exclaimed, "Dad, give grandma first aid quickly!"


    Fan Mingyao was stunned and frightened. He gave his mother cardiac resuscitation, but it didn''t work. The old man''s face became more and more ugly.


    At this time, the little girl quickly dials the emergency call, hoping that the ambulance can arrive in time.


    Fan Mingyao is a doctor. Of course, he knows that when the ambulance comes, the old man can''t be rescued. But there''s no way. This is not a hospital. There''s no pacemaker and other rescue equipment. There''s no better first aid method!


    "I''ll try!" At this time, Mo Qingtong couldn''t bear it. Although he knew that the middle-aged male doctor didn''t like her, he still wanted to treat the old woman.


    "Don''t make trouble -" fan Mingyao still didn''t want Mo Qingtong to intervene, but he was pushed aside by an invisible force.


    After all, Mo Qingtong is a warrior of chemical realm. Several silver needles are inserted into the acupoints of the old lady, and then a genuine Qi is pressed in her heart. Just for a moment, the old lady wakes up immediately!


    One side of the little girl suddenly silly eyes, eyes with a strong surprise and admiration: are girls, she thinks this sister is great!


    At this time, the old woman opened her eyes and said to Mo Qingtong, "Dr. Mo, thank you. Thank you. I can''t lift this breath just now! Fan Mingyao... You... For your own reputation, you don''t even want your mother''s life? "


    The old woman seems to think that her son is worried about his face, so she insists not to let her see traditional Chinese medicine treatment. Of course, there may be some reasons for this, but as a mother, she still feels a little cold¡ª¡ª


    My son, in order to protect his reputation, even ignored her old life!


    How cruel this is!


    When she remembered how hard she had been supporting her son to study, she burst into tears.

 Chapter 306

    Seeing this, fan Mingyao squatted beside her and explained, "Mom... I absolutely didn''t mean that! I just don''t want you to be cheated by the quack -- "


    "You are the quack!" The old woman said, "if it wasn''t for Dr. Mo just now, you would have killed me!"


    "Mom..." fan Mingyao felt that he was about to collapse, but at this time, he could not disobey his mother''s meaning. He could only explain, "Mom, you don''t know how hard I tried to do CPR and artificial respiration for you just now. Xiaofei was watching. How nervous I was, do you know? This girl, just happened to give you a needle, just happened to wake up - Xiaofei, isn''t it? "


    A little girl nodded, and she suddenly covered her head: "Dad, my head is so faint... My forehead is so hot..."


    Qiyu and Mo Qingtong also saw that the little girl seemed to have a bad cold attack, and her head was sweating. But if it was just a bad cold, it seemed that the infection and attack were not so fast.


    Although it is said that the patient is as sick as a mountain, he suddenly broke out at this time. Isn''t it incredible?


    Fan Mingyao reached out and touched his daughter''s forehead. It''s not very good. It''s very hot. It means that her daughter has a high fever. She must send her daughter and mother to the hospital as soon as possible. We can''t delay here.


    The sound of the ambulance seems to have sounded. Fan Mingyao thinks he should make a decision.


    However, at this time, Mo Qingtong suddenly said, "Mr. Fan, I can cure them, but if you insist on not believing me and traditional Chinese medicine, I can''t guarantee them --"


    "I don''t need your word!" Fan Mingyao said angrily that he felt that Mo Qingtong''s practice was an insult to his medical skills for many years. As an experienced physician, he believed in science and his years of clinical experience. However, this little girl, who had only learned medical skills for a few days, dared to show off in front of him.


    "Shut up." however, at this time, the old woman gave fan Mingyao a merciless blow, "I believe in Dr. Mo! Fan Mingyao, I really regret that I didn''t teach you well in those years, which made you so conceited and so exclusive of Chinese traditional medicine Cough, I''m an old woman. You can''t delay me to death, but Xiao Fei... She''s so young, I won''t let you fool around! "


    "Mom, you''re just fooling around!" Fan Mingyao was anxious and angry. He felt that his mother was bewitched by this little girl of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Mr. Fan, I know you don''t believe me and traditional Chinese medicine, but their condition is really serious - if you don''t believe it, you can look at your mother and your daughter. On their backs, there must be sores like ''fire boils'', but they are not fire boils, but signs of evil and poison. If I''m not wrong, This is the "red wolf plague" recorded in ancient medical books. It''s a kind of plague. It attacks very quickly and is very dangerous


    Mo Qingtong''s words had not finished, but he was interrupted by fan Mingyao. This guy hated Mo Qingtong so much that he gritted his teeth: "don''t scare me! Ambulance has come, my daughter, my mother''s disease, I and the hospital will be responsible for treatment! If you hadn''t egged me on here, my mother wouldn''t have delayed the treatment! "


    At this time, the ambulance has come, because it stops at the gate of the Qimin thatched cottage, causing a lot of onlookers: people can''t help thinking, why does the ambulance stop here? It''s just that there is something wrong with the Qimin thatched cottage, mostly a medical accident. Otherwise, why does the ambulance come here?


    As a result, many people began to think that the traditional Chinese medicine is still unreliable. If something goes wrong, it has to be solved by a big hospital. Sure enough, the current traditional Chinese medicine is no longer good. Basically, it''s all cheating.


    These onlookers'' words naturally came to the ears of Mo Qingtong, Qi Yu and the old clerks of Qi Min thatched cottage.


    The old man, Mo Quan''an, is a collateral member of the Mo family. Although the old man has made no achievements in his life, he has been working hard in the pharmacy. He hopes that the Mo family can continue to save the world. Who knows that the people of the Mo family don''t care about the business operation of the pharmacy and the depression of the whole Chinese medicine industry, So the Mo family''s drugstores were closed one by one. The old man saw it in his eyes and felt the pain in his heart. He just felt that the career he had been engaged in all his life seemed to lose its meaning all at once. Fortunately, after Mo Qingtong took over here, the business and reputation of the drugstore began to improve, which made Mo Quanan see the hope. Who would have thought that such a fan Mingyao came out today and destroyed the reputation of the drugstore all at once? The old man was so angry that he almost killed this fan Mingyao with a pestle.


    By this time, the ambulance was ready to come in and carry people.


    Fan Mingyao doesn''t listen to Mo Qingtong at all, because he has never trusted traditional Chinese medicine. In the past, now or in the future, he thinks he doesn''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine. At this time, he just wants to send his daughter and mother to the hospital for emergency treatment. He thinks that staying in this traditional Chinese medicine shop for one more minute is a waste of precious time!


    However, the old lady''s stubborn finally broke out, exhausted her strength and said: "no one is allowed to move me! Fan Mingyao, have you read all the books you used to read into the dog''s stomach Just now this little girl woke me up. You didn''t even say a word of thanks... Are you still my son? Now, you just need to check... To see if what Dr. Mo said is true and symptomatic¡ª¡ª If you don''t check, I''ll see for myself! "


    The old lady was ready to take off her clothes on the spot to check if there were any symptoms on her back, because she already felt uncomfortable.


    Fan Mingyao didn''t dare to ask his mother to take off her clothes on the spot, so he had to lean down and carefully examine her back. As a result, he was shocked by the scene


    The symptoms on my mother''s back, as Mo Qingtong said, appeared a lot of "fire boils". Although fire boils are not particularly rare symptoms, they suddenly appeared, which is really shocking. According to the traditional Chinese medicine, this is the sign of excessive evil and poison!


    Although fan Mingyao didn''t believe in these statements of traditional Chinese medicine, he didn''t expect that Mo Qingtong could guess his mother''s symptoms as well as her symptoms. How can this be explained?


    And the old lady was obviously very angry: "fan Mingyao, what doctor Xiao Mo said is true? Are the symptoms right? "


    "Yes." In front of everyone, fan Mingyao can''t just lie.


    "Since it is, why don''t you admit your mistake and apologize to Dr. Mo?"


    "This..." fan Mingyao doesn''t want to bow his head, because he thinks Mo Qingtong is a liar. It should be said that traditional Chinese medicine is a complete liar. There is no scientific basis, so he can''t bow his head. This is not about fan Mingyao''s reputation, but about the whole dispute between western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, in fact, fan Mingyao didn''t want to admit his mistake and apologize. He found a so-called "awe inspiring" reason for himself. After all, they have risen to the height of the dispute between western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine. Of course, we can''t easily admit our mistakes.


    If he admits his mistake, will he not let fan Mingyao admit the rationality of the existence of traditional Chinese medicine!

 Chapter 307

    When the old lady saw that her son refused to admit his mistake, she let it go: "OK, fan Mingyao, you are a great director. You can''t bow your head even if you are wrong; It doesn''t matter. My old face is not worth money. I apologize to Dr. Mo and admit my mistake. It''s Zhang Guihua who has no way to teach his son. That''s the only way to teach you such a rebellious son who doesn''t know what''s right and what''s wrong! "


    After saying this, the old lady really admitted her mistake and apologized to Mo Qingtong. Although she had no higher education and didn''t know the advantages and disadvantages of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, she could still distinguish right from wrong. Mo Qingtong saved her. This is a fact. Can''t she still bear the name of quack?


    What a blow to the future career of other girls!


    Seeing that the old lady had to bow to admit her mistake, Mo Qingtong couldn''t bear to stop her. Then he said to her, "old man, just apologize and admit your mistake. As a doctor, I can tolerate this grievance, but now the most important thing is to treat you and your granddaughter. Although I don''t know if Western medicine can cure this disease, I''m sure I can


    Mo Qingtong''s tone is very confident. Although she is young, as a descendant of the guwu family, she is well-informed and has studied ancient medicine since she was a child. Therefore, her knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine is quite good. After learning Dan Cao Shu with Qi Yu, she feels that she has a new vision and breakthrough, and has more confidence in her own medicine.


    After all, she and Qiyu have found the end of TCM.


    The paramedics on one side couldn''t wait to say to fan Mingyao, "doctor fan, are you going to the hospital for regular treatment or are you going to leave the patients in this small clinic?"


    "This..." fan Mingyao was familiar with his mother''s temper. He knew that the old woman had a steely heart today. He must believe that traditional Chinese medicine can go to the end. Anyway, she''s old and has to struggle with traditional Chinese medicine. That''s all. Her daughter is still young, and she just got sick today, so she can''t delay the best treatment time. So he gritted his teeth and said, "send my daughter away first! Can''t delay the best treatment time - Mom, since you think Chinese medicine is good, then you can stay here for treatment! "


    Fan Mingyao said this, immediately with his daughter, turned to the ambulance.


    The old lady, Zhang Guihua, was so lost that she didn''t understand why her son had to believe in western medicine when she knew that Dr. Mo''s diagnosis was right?


    Whether you care about western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine, it is good medicine to cure the disease. Is this truth very complicated? Hard to understand?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Guihua said to Mo Qingtong, "doctor Mo, don''t worry about treating me! I''d like to see if our traditional Chinese medicine really can''t treat diseases! "


    The onlooker listened to the old lady''s words, nodded secretly, and said that this truth is right. It doesn''t matter whether it''s traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, even if it''s a witch doctor. As long as it can cure the disease, it''s a good doctor.


    It seems that there is no problem with doctor Xiao Mo''s medical skills. Previously, it was said that doctor Xiao Mo''s acupuncture and massage skills are very good. Many old people like to treat some senile diseases here. It can be seen that she has a reputation and medical skills. But the patient''s family is too stubborn to choose Western medicine for treatment. It''s just a brain problem.


    Mo Quanan was relieved to hear the comments of the onlookers. What he cares most about now is the reputation of the young lady, because he knows that the young lady is the hope of the rise of Mo family''s medical skills. Whether the things he has done in his life are meaningful or not depends on the young lady.


    Although this drugstore is now called "Qimin thatched cottage" instead of Mo''s drugstore, the future "Uncle" will be called "Qi". After all, this drugstore still belongs to its own family, and there''s nothing wrong with it.


    Since Mo Qingtong said that she could cure the disease, she would not say it casually. She knew that the disease was the red wolf plague recorded in ancient books. It was said that this plague was the God punishing those who did not respect heaven and earth, ghosts and gods. This kind of plague was very destructive and had a high mortality rate in the past. It was said that once it was spread, it would be human purgatory!


    However, Mo Qingtong believes that according to the current level of health environment, even if the red wolf plague is very severe, it is impossible to cause a large-scale plague, because the red wolf plague is mainly transmitted by body fluid contact, as long as it is not contaminated with the patient''s pus and blood, and the clothes are well disinfected, it should not be infected.


    That little girl was infected because she had close contact with her grandmother and took care of her grandmother.


    As long as Mo Qingtong cured the old woman, she would be able to save her granddaughter. In addition, the medical level of the big hospital is also very high, and she may be able to treat this kind of red wolf plague.


    However, there are always a lot of people watching. Even though they know that the old lady is suffering from the "red wolf plague", these guys are still curious to see what the ancient "plague" is like.


    Fortunately, Mo Quanan blocked the door directly and did not let these people in to disturb Mo Qingtong''s treatment of the old lady.


    Mo Qingtong helped the old woman up and sat down. After feeling her pulse, she was more sure that her previous judgment was correct. The old woman was suffering from red wolf plague. The swollen boils on her back were like scarlet wolf eyes, which were extremely ferocious and constantly spreading and expanding.


    If not treated in time, this thing will grow all over the body, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to return to heaven!


    Mo Qingtong didn''t neglect it. He directly inserted the needle into the acupoint on Grandma''s back to suppress her body''s evil poison. Mo Qingtong recognized the acupoint accurately, and the technique was also very elegant, giving people a sense of beauty. Even people who didn''t know the goods felt that Mo Qingtong''s movements were very familiar, elegant, and with a sense of self-confidence!


    Hum! Hum! Hum! Hum~


    At the end of the needle transport, Mo Qingtong''s genuine Qi vibrated the silver needles. Suddenly, the needles began to resonate and make a pleasant sound. Then some smelly sweat came out from the old lady''s back and head. It was obvious that this was mo Qingtong''s method of needle transport and detoxification.


    After a few minutes, the old lady''s spirit was much better, and the "fire boils" on her back no longer seemed to run around, so Mo Qingtong said, "Granny Zhang, the fire boils on your back have been suppressed, and the poison in your body has been eliminated. Now I''ll give you some medicine. After you take it, you should be able to recover."


    Zhang Guihua himself can also feel that the feeling of falling down like a mountain before was much better. Although he was not cured by acupuncture, he did have a relaxed feeling of "toxin excretion". So he said to Mo Qingtong, "doctor Mo, thank you so much! Don''t worry about my son''s words before. I''ll apologize for him. "


    "No, Granny Zhang, your recovery earlier is the greatest encouragement and recognition to me. I believe that everyone can tell whether I am a liar or not." Mo Qingtong said this to those people outside.


    Some people know Mo Qingtong. They may have pricked a needle here. They strongly support Mo Qingtong: "I''ve seen doctor Xiao Mo''s medical skills. This means of pricking a needle and massage, even if it''s an old doctor in a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, is probably no more than that."


    "Yes, Dr. Mo, we support you!" An old man expressed his support to Mo Qingtong, and many people agreed with him.

 Chapter 308

    Although they were just words of encouragement, for Mo Qingtong, it was a kind of recognition and encouragement. Mo Quanan, the old man, felt very proud. He quickly picked up the medicine for Zhang Guihua and told her how to decoct it. "Old lady, there are several medicines in this, which were planted by our eldest lady, so you can see that it''s still fresh, So these medicines can''t be fried for too long. We must use a low heat. It''s almost 30 minutes... "


    Looking at Mo Quanan''s explanation so carefully, Mo Qingtong also has a feeling of being taken care of. In a family like Mo''s, family love is a luxury, but in Mo Quanan''s body, she can also feel the feeling of being taken care of by her elders.


    Zhang Guihua''s condition has stabilized, and the onlookers are gradually dispersing.


    Seeing off Zhang Guihua, Mo Qingtong relaxed, but seeing that Qi Yu seemed to be thinking about something, he couldn''t help asking, "Qi Yu, what''s on your mind?"


    "I''m a little worried." Qiyu did not hide, "before you gave the old lady''s diagnosis, there is no problem, it should be red wolf plague, but I am a little curious, red wolf plague should be body fluid infection, why give me the feeling, the old lady''s red wolf plague, seems to be more fierce?"


    "Fierce? What do you mean Mo Qingtong did not understand.


    She didn''t know that Qi Yu''s feeling was very subtle, not only because Qi Yu had reached the edge of heaven and man realm, but also had already understood the realm of congenital fetal rest. The most important thing was that Qi Yu now had a virtual pill, and he had a deep understanding of "Tao". He could sense the red wolf Tianwen that he had seen before, which was more fierce than what Mo Qingtong saw in ancient medical books!


    "Before the silver blossom, what I said, have you forgotten?" Qi Yu reminds Mo Qingtong.


    Honeysuckle trees bloom only because they have absorbed enough filth, which means that something bad has happened in the center of Jincheng city.


    In addition, it is said that this year''s extreme weather is particularly abnormal, which is a high incidence period of various epidemic diseases. All these seem to have some connections.


    Heaven and earth, earth legal person, heaven and human induction, the induction of this time is something happened!


    ¡­¡­


    Jincheng fourth hospital.


    Guan Renfeng had nothing to do, so he started to study the hexagrams of the book of changes with an "old madman" who liked Zhouyi. On the spur of the moment, Guan Renfeng started a hexagram. At this time, the old madman suddenly exclaimed: "no! Plague from heaven -- a sign of great evil! No, many people will die! "


    The scream of the old madman made other patients nervous, but soon the old madman was completely quiet because he was injected with a tranquilizer on his buttock.


    Guan Renfeng took a close look at the hexagrams. Although he didn''t have Mei Liqing''s powerful Tianxing geomantic omen technique to deduce the general situation of the world, as a professor of traditional Chinese studies, he was quite familiar with the eight trigrams of the Zhouyi. This hexagram was really not very good. The old madman was right. It was a sign of "the God of plague is coming to the world", and it was also a heavenly plague!


    In ancient times, Tianwen was regarded as the most unknown thing. Because Tianwen was rampant, six or seven out of ten people would die, and the whole country would be greatly damaged.


    However, today''s science and technology, medical technology is so developed, there should be no problem, right?


    Although he thought so, Guan Renfeng was still worried, so he called Mei Liqing and said, "old man Mei, I''m Guan Renfeng. I just happened to have a hexagram, but it''s not very good. Can you help me understand it?"


    "Oh? You old man, haven''t you always studied ancient Chinese characters? Why are you interested in divination now Mei Liqing joked, "but I know a little bit about divination. I can help you understand it."


    So Guan Renfeng told meI Liqing the hexagram he started today.


    Mei Liqing knew that Guan Renfeng didn''t solve the problem. He thought for a moment, and then deduced the trend of the world''s Qi. He said in a deep voice, "you didn''t solve the problem. There are evil stars surging in the southwest. This evil spirit condenses. Something must have happened!"


    "Now that you know it, you should intervene!" Guan Renfeng said, "you are now known as a master of Sinology. You should have the idea of serving the country and the people."


    "Old friend, although I love feathers, I will never use my life to complete my reputation - I will take care of it! Today, although the overall situation of "sunset" has been formed, there are still moments of beauty in the sunset. Some people are unwilling to be lonely and want to reverse their destiny! However, this is the general trend of the great heavens. Who can reverse it? " Mei Liqing snorted. He knew and believed that China would rise strongly, but the process would not be smooth. There were always some clowns who wanted to reverse the trend.


    "Well, as long as you step in, I''m at ease." Guan Renfeng said with a bitter smile, "after that, I''ll stop divining!"


    Mei Liqing laughs. After he hangs up, he begins to make arrangements.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Even Mo Qingtong and Qi Yu received a greeting from "medical experts" respectively. It was nothing more than the abnormal extreme weather this year. At present, there is a high incidence of seasonal diseases. They reminded the general public that they should do a good job in the prevention and treatment of various influenza and infectious diseases, and then listed a number of health products and medicines that are said to be able to prevent influenza and seasonal diseases, It gives people a deep sense of routine.


    Later, some news also showed that this year''s avian flu and swine flu showed signs of resurgence, and various varieties appeared. At present, some people have been recruited, and so on


    These news seems to be very common, but it''s just Jincheng city. There have been five "flu" deaths this year, which is quite unusual.


    Flu every year, but not often dead!


    Even Mo Xiaomo, a nervous person, thought it was something unusual and yelled: "now I don''t know what happened. There are countless variants of influenza viruses, just like computer viruses. They emerge in an endless stream and are getting worse and worse. Colds can kill people! It seems that it''s more reliable to practice every day. If you have strong physical fitness, you will have strong physical resistance. Taoxiaoxi, get up and practice. Don''t be lazy! Otherwise, watch out for the flu! "


    Usually at this time, taoxiaoxi has already got up. Although she also likes to sleep in, she is better than Mo Xiaomo. As a result, she didn''t get up today because she also has the flu, but it''s not an ordinary flu!


    The symptoms are similar to the little girl I met in the drugstore!


    Mo Xiaomo suddenly realized that her "crow''s mouth" could not seem to talk nonsense.

 Chapter 309

    Taoxiaoxi has a fever, and the symptoms of boils appear on her back. One by one, it''s very terrible. Especially for the girl who loves beauty, it''s a terrible killer. When she knows that if the disease can''t be controlled and continues to spread, it''s likely to spread all over her body, she''s a little scared¡ª¡ª


    If the whole body is covered with this kind of horrible, hard red pox, she feels that she is dead. Where this thing spreads, she will definitely be disfigured!


    Fortunately, taoxiaoxi''s constitution is pretty good. At present, there are a few on her back, but it has made her very nervous. She quickly asked Mo Qingtong to treat her.


    Although Qiyu also wanted to help, after all, men and women were different. The most important thing was that Mo Qingtong was also here, so he still gave it to Mo Qingtong for treatment, but he knew that the disease was not so simple¡ª¡ª


    From infection to attack, time is too fast!


    The incubation period is very short, and the onset of the disease is very fierce, which seems to be more aggressive than the "red wolf plague" recorded on the medical technique.


    If the control is not good, it can be quite troublesome, because girls may be disfigured, even boys, infected with this disease, it is estimated that after the face value also directly failed.


    Mo Qingtong pricked taoxiaoxi''s needle and controlled her condition. Later, she was also ready to prescribe medicine for her treatment. However, Qi Yu suggested that she add a piece of silver flower petal in it, because it is absolutely effective in purifying evil poison.


    Lingcao is lingcao. Naturally, it has its difference in efficacy.


    Although Mo Qingtong had some doubts, she still did as Qi Yu did, because she knew that Qi Yu had a unique view on herbs and spirit herbs, and since the honeysuckle was spirit herb, it must have something special.


    Mo Qingtong slightly improved his prescription, and then went to cook medicine himself.


    At this time, Qi Yu took out the nine Yao fine copper he had received from the Lin family and prepared to make a "gift" for Mo Qingtong. At this point, she needed it!


    It''s much easier for Qiyu to refine Jiuyao copper essence now, and it''s more flexible to control. Because the things Qiyu wants to make are very small, it has to spend some time and energy.


    We can only refine the nine Yao refined copper carefully, and constantly put a series of runes into it, leading the nine Yao refined copper to gradually show the shape of two long needles.


    It took about half an hour for Qiyu to refine it carefully. When Mo Qingtong cooked the herbal medicine, Qiyu stopped. There were two long yellow needles in his hand. The needles were as thin as hair, but they were filled with dense runes, and there were runes flowing, some dazzling, like the strong sunlight.


    Of course, Jiuyao copper essence originally contains powerful Jiuyang power. Even after refining into spirit needle, it still flashes strong Jiuyang power.


    This thing is the killer of evil and filth¡ª¡ª


    Under the fire of Jiuyang, the evil will disappear!


    After Mo Qingtong took medicine for taoxiaoxi, Qi Yu handed two long needles to Mo Qingtong: "this pair of Jiuyao copper needles is made by me just now. You may need to use them for a lot of time during this period, and they must be much easier to use than ordinary silver needles."


    "Thank you." Mo Qingtong picked up a long needle and said in a cunning tone, "since it''s a pair, keep the other one for yourself."


    Qi Yu was a little stunned. Then he understood the subtlety and happily put the long needle away. The Jiuyao copper needle was a great magic weapon. In Mo Qingtong''s hand, one needle in his hand can definitely surpass countless medicinal stones.


    If combined with Mo Qingtong''s medical skills and Jiuyao copper needle, her reputation as Mo family''s "medical woman" will surely become more and more famous.


    Most importantly, Qi Yu knows that she needs it now!


    The key to acupuncture in traditional Chinese medicine is whether the person who carries the needle practices Qi, because if he does not practice Qi, many excellent acupuncture techniques will not be performed at all.


    As the saying goes, "if Chinese medicine doesn''t practice Qi, it''s a fart." many Chinese medicine families practice martial arts, which is well known. Moreover, families and sects that are good at martial arts often have their own effective secret medicines, such as Shaolin and Wudang.


    Even Hua Tuo, the well-known God of medicine, created his own Wuqinxi to practice Qi, because the key of traditional Chinese medicine is to regulate the balance of yin and Yang and dredge the meridians. How can it be done without practicing Qi? What''s more, acupuncture, massage, whether or not to use air to transport the needle, the effect is very different!


    The reason why Mo Qingtong''s acupuncture and moxibustion gradually became famous is because of her own strength cultivation. A person who uses strength and martial arts to prick needles for people. If she doesn''t have two brushes, it''s rather ridiculous.


    However, if you want to do a good job, you must first sharpen your tools. Mo Qingtong''s practice of Qi cultivation is good for nature. With the support of her innate wood root, how to cooperate with the Jiuyao copper needle will really get twice the result with half the effort.


    The material of the Jiuyao copper needle is not only unusual, but also the rune on it is quite skillful. It can condense the aura of heaven and earth, and refine it into pure wood elements. It can echo and cooperate with Mo Qingtong''s own wood roots, and make this copper needle work freely, just like a part of her body.


    As Mo Qingtong''s cultivation became more and more advanced, the integration of this Jiu Yao copper needle with her would be more close. At that time, she could feel the mystery of this Jiu Yao copper needle more and more, but now there was no need to elaborate, just wait for her to understand it slowly.


    As for Qi Yu, he was also thinking about how to make good use of this copper needle at this time, studying the essence of Dancao and integrating it into the copper needle. He thought it would be very interesting to study Dancao now.


    In Qi Yu''s "memory", what he understands most is Fu Dao. If he continues to practice Fu Dao, Qi Yu may be able to go further, and his cultivation realm may also be able to advance by leaps and bounds, but this is not the result Qi Yu wants¡ª¡ª


    In order to become an immortal, Qi Yu is bound to leave the world and go on the old way. Even if he enters the "immortal world" again, he will be attacked and killed.


    Therefore, Qi Yu thinks that it''s the best way to fight steadily now. Fu Dao naturally can''t be abandoned. But lingcao Dan Dao, Yidao, Kendo and so on, we can study them carefully, accumulate a lot of experience, and have the ability to compete with those arrogant immortals in the future.


    Different from Mo Qingtong, Qi Yu doesn''t have a natural wood root, but he thinks it doesn''t matter, because what he has is enough to make up for the regret on the root.

 Chapter 310

    It''s just that Qi Yu''s four seas whale swallowing tactic is very domineering and powerful. If it''s used to carry needles, it''s really another kind of challenge. But Qi Yu likes this kind of challenge - he also hopes to be able to use his energy to the point where he can pierce the needle.


    In fact, the Jiuyao copper needle was just a "spirit weapon" originally, but Qi Yu has not yet understood the congenital "soul lock" realm, and has not yet opened the divine consciousness. He can not directly use the divine consciousness to control the spirit weapon, but can only use Qi to activate it.


    However, Qi Yu soon found the trick. Since he used Qi to pierce the needle, he could condense the gas into silk, and use "Qi silk" to control the Jiuyao copper needle.


    Now Qi Yu''s Qi strength cultivation can not only breathe open and close and swallow corpses, but also spring silkworms spin silk and rain everything. Therefore, it''s not too difficult for Qi Yu. In only about ten minutes, that Jiuyao copper needle was completely under Qi Yu''s control.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Hissing~


    The nine Yao copper needle actually "pierced" the air directly in front of Qi Yu, making a clear sound of breaking the air.


    When Mo Xiaomo saw this, he couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "brother-in-law, master, are you practicing acupuncture to cure people, or are you going to kill people directly with needles?"


    "Governing people and killing people are based on one thought, not on using anything." Qi Yu zhengse said.


    "My brother-in-law, master, can you stop saying such high sounding words?" Mo Xiaomo doesn''t eat Qiyu at all, although Qiyu''s words are very reasonable.


    Qi Yu knew that Mo Xiaomo and Mo Qingtong had different personalities. He couldn''t hear the reason, so he could only sigh and change the topic.


    At this time, Mo Qingtong''s treatment for taoxiaoxi is over, and taoxiaoxi''s condition is not affected. However, Mo Qingtong''s analysis shows that the reason why taoxiaoxi''s condition can be quickly controlled and gradually recovered is that the petals of the silver flower have played a great role.


    Taoxiaoxi and Mo Xiaomo are going to school.


    Mo Qingtong also plans to go to school with Qi Yu, but at this time, he receives a call from Mo Quanan. Qi Min thatched cottage has a lot of patients today. I hope Mo Qingtong will come to see him.


    "Let''s go together and ask for a leave." Qi Yu said to Mo Qingtong. He had guessed that this time the evil spirit and filthy spirit broke out. It was absolutely fierce. Now it seems that it is so. This time it is likely to break out a plague.


    Mo Qingtong likes to cure and save people by nature. Qi Yu will support her and will not force her to spend her time on cultivation every day.


    However, when Qi Yu asked Qiu Ruxue''s counselor for leave, he heard that Qiu Ruxue''s voice had changed its tune. It was obvious that she also had a cold.


    "Qiyu... You need to ask for leave... OK, but I also asked for sick leave today." Qiu Ruxue said to Qiyu on the phone that she has been used to the fact that Qiyu often asks for leave, because this is what the school leaders all know. As long as Qiyu still goes through the leave procedures, even if she retains due respect for her counselor.


    If it doesn''t happen, Qiyu may not "meddle in his own business", but since it happens, Qiyu can''t watch Qiu Ruxue suffer. After all, the counselor is good, except at the beginning of school.


    Therefore, Qi Yu said to Qiu Ruxue, "tutor Qiu, do you have a bad cold? I suggest you check your back to see if you have erythema or boils - please, how can I peep... I just got the news that there is a viral cold prevailing recently, and the disease is developing very violently, so I remind you. If the situation is true, it''s better to have a quick treatment. I have a special medicine here. I''ll give it to you to have a try. "


    Qi Yu didn''t tell Qiu Ruxue that it was "red wolf plague", because what he said had no weight in the field of medicine and health. On the contrary, people would think that he was spreading rumors. At that time, he would not only have no warning effect, but also cause a lot of trouble. Therefore, in Qi Yu''s view, it is better to solve the problem directly than to shout slogans.


    After talking to Mo Qingtong, Mo Qingtong nodded and said: "I didn''t expect that our school counselors were also infected with red wolf plague. It''s not a good thing. If counselors are sick and contact with students, it''s easy to cause more infections. Perhaps, you are right. This time, the red wolf plague is different from the medical records. It seems to be more infectious! Anyway, you go to solve the problem first. Counselor Qiu found it early and should be treated well. "


    "Well, yes." Qi Yu said with a smile, "I''ll take some medicine that the stream hasn''t finished just now. It should be able to solve the problem."


    "No, you are too stingy, aren''t you?" Mo Qingtong couldn''t help joking.


    Qi Yu shook his head, looked at the silver flower tree and said, "no, you have never thought that if the development of red wolf plague is out of control, will our medicine really be enough?"


    Mo Qingtong was shocked: she hadn''t thought about this problem. She always thought that the reason why ancient pestilence broke out was because the health and medical standards were too low at that time, and the people''s prevention of pestilence was very weak. But now it is different. She has high-efficiency administrative means, high-level living and medical standards, There should be no possibility of a plague outbreak.


    However, now it seems that this time the spread of red wolf plague seems to be more fierce, aggressive, then the need for drugs may be more!


    Of course, if Western medicine antibiotics or other drugs can control and treat red wolf plague, the problem is not very big. She thinks that maybe she is worried too much.


    With these doubts, Mo Qingtong went to Qimin thatched cottage, while Qi Yu went to the Southwest Associated University staff community, ready to give Qiu Ruxue treatment.


    Qiyu knocks on the door, and the waves are surging. Qiyu almost bumps into it, only to find that it is Hu Aijia, not Qiu Ruxue, who opens the door.


    Hu AI Jia didn''t even have class today, and she was still wearing a silk nightgown. Although her hair was scattered and looked haggard, her chest was extremely energetic. This is really the "pride" given by God, and there is no way to hide it.


    However, considering that the other party was his own teacher, Qi Yu quickly turned his eyes and said, "Professor Hu... Why are you here?"


    "This is my house." Hu Aijia said, "it''s all my fault. I had to drag me to go shopping yesterday. As a result, I got the flu... However, the flu is too fierce now. I''m really sick... Sit down and I''ll pour you a glass of water?"


    "No, Professor Hu." Qi Yu said, "I''m here to give Qiu guidance and treatment. Since you are also ill, you should drink some medicine and have a rest. There should be no big problem."

 Chapter 311

    "Yes? But we all took cold medicine. " Hu Aijia was surprised. She had never heard of Qi Yu''s medical skills.


    "Cold medicine? Does that work? " Qi Yu asked.


    "What''s the effect of a fart!" It''s Qiu Ruxue. She just came out of the bathroom, and her suspender skirt hasn''t been sorted out. It''s obvious that she just observed the rashes on her back in the bathroom, and found that these rashes turned into ferocious boils. She was shocked and scared. This thing is the culprit of "Ruirong". Poor her, Qiu Ruxue hasn''t got married yet, and she still hopes to wear open back clothes occasionally, To attract a little envious eyes, the terrible furuncle appeared on his back. It was a devastating blow!


    Qiu Ruxue was so surprised and angry that her clothes trembled in front of her. When she saw them, she could only sigh that they were really gifted. They were not only surging, but also standing up and never giving in to the oppression of clothes.


    Qi Yu felt that he couldn''t stay here long, so he took out the bag containing Chinese medicine. He just looked at it and felt that the dosage was not enough, because there was not much left before taoxiaoxi. If Qiu Ruxue was given a drink alone, it would be enough. But now there is Hu Aijia, and the dosage is obviously not enough.


    If you boil it again, it will waste time and herbs.


    The only way is to cooperate with acupuncture to get rid of some evil and poison.


    However, the other side is two beautiful teachers, and they don''t feel very good when they meet each other.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings. It''s Mo Qingtong. Mo Qingtong tells Qi Yu that she has encountered several similar cases in Qimin thatched cottage. It seems that the red wolf plague has finally broken out. Maybe more herbs are needed next!


    The implication is that Qi Yu may need to use Dan Cao Shu to produce more herbs.


    However, Mo Qingtong was worried about whether Qi Yu would be distressed. After all, every time he started the Xiaoling rain array, the consumption of jade was amazing!


    "It doesn''t matter. I brought back a lot of jade from Yanjing city. If I need to use it, just use it to produce herbs." Qi Yu said to Mo Qingtong.


    After hanging up the phone, Qi Yu knew that the situation had begun to deteriorate, so he couldn''t delay here, so he said to Hu Aijia, "Professor Hu, if you can trust me, I''ll give you some injections with my ancestral acupuncture to make sure that you get better soon."


    Qi Yu didn''t say it was because the dosage of the decoction was not enough.


    Hu Aijia really had some doubts: when did he meet this boy and know how to do medicine? Know about acupuncture?


    However, thinking that Qi Yu had helped her a lot in the past, and Qi Yu''s ancestors seemed to be a very powerful feng shui master, it should be true to know a little about acupuncture.


    So Hu Aijia nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll see your ancestral acupuncture. But to tell you the truth, although I''m very curious about acupuncture, I think acupuncture is mainly used for physical therapy, and it''s rare to use it directly to treat diseases."


    "Then you can see it today." Qi Yu said to Hu Aijia.


    After all, Hu Aijia was an adult, but she didn''t want to pinch. For the convenience of needling, she went directly to change a big shirt, then turned her back to Qi Yu, rolled up her clothes and showed her back.


    There is no fire boil on Hu Aijia''s back, but there have been a lot of rashes, which is the same as Qiu Ruxue''s symptoms before.


    However, her back looks beautiful because she hasn''t had a boil yet. She is so flustered that she is not wearing underwear. She quickly concentrates on the Jiuyao copper needle in her hand.


    "Ah... What kind of needle is this? It''s so bright! How dazzling When Qiu Ruxue saw the nine bronze needles in Qi''s hands, he suddenly felt very curious. It seemed that this copper needle was condensed from the essence of the sun, giving people a very magnificent and magical feeling.


    "This is Jiuyao copper needle." Qi Yu didn''t explain much. He gently picked up the copper needle with his fingers and without hesitation, stabbed Hu Aijia''s back like lightning.


    "Well..." Hu AI Jia couldn''t help humming in her nostrils. It was a kind of painful and joyful voice.


    This needle seemed to be painful, but after the copper needle was inserted, she felt that something bad had been released, which made her feel much more relaxed.


    Hu Aijia''s voice was just natural, but it was a big impact on Qi Yu. Qi Yu almost failed to deliver the needle. I don''t know why. Since meeting Mo Qingtong, Qi Yu found that his control in this aspect seemed to have decreased a lot.


    Although it was just a needle, it was like dozens of silver needles fluttering. A moment later, Hu AI Jia''s skin was permeated with a layer of sweat, with a little smell of fishy smell. However, seeing that the rash on Hu AI Jia''s back was gradually disappearing, Qiu Ru Xue was secretly surprised.


    "Qiyu... Your ancestral acupuncture is really not simple!" Qiu Ruxue has just become a counselor. Obviously, she hasn''t completely changed from a student to a counselor. Sometimes she talks like her peers. "Give me a prick soon, sister. My back feels like it''s going to be crushed by acne!"


    "It seems that our school of Arts is crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon - Qi Yu is not only good at calligraphy and martial arts, but also a doctor. You have inherited the essence of our Chinese culture. It''s really amazing!" Hu Aijia couldn''t help praising Qiyu.


    I can''t help it. Qi Yu''s acupuncture really has an immediate effect. Although they don''t know the quality of traditional Chinese medicine, they can''t be wrong as long as they can treat the disease!


    Hu Aijia''s body relaxed a lot. She was sweating all over at this time, so she rushed to wash it. By the way, she asked Qi Yu to give Qiu Ruxue acupuncture. If she was really disfigured, it would be very bad.


    Qiu Ruxue saw Qi Yu''s ability. At this time, she didn''t treat Qi Yu as a student, but as a doctor. In addition, the rash on her back made her feel very uncomfortable. She almost prepared to take off her clothes. Hu Aijia was so flustered that she asked her to pay attention to the influence.


    Qiu Ruxue also immediately realized that this is not a girl''s apartment, and Qi Yu is not a girl either. She quickly adjusted her movements by a large margin, only carefully exposing her back to let Qi Yu have a place to put the needle.

 Chapter 312

    Although Qiu Ruxue''s rash seems to be more serious, it''s not serious. Jiuyao copper needle contains abundant Qi of Jiuyang, which can restrain the evil and poisonous Qi. Besides, there are runes on the needle that Qi Yu integrates into it, which can arouse the aura of heaven and earth to treat it with twice the result with half the effort, Therefore, Qiu Ruxue just heard the tiny beeping and fluttering sound of the copper needle, and the violent pox on her back seemed to have begun to dissipate. Even the special medicine didn''t seem so magical.


    Of course, both Qiu Ruxue and Hu Aijia ignored the key point


    Qi Yu''s own cultivation is infinitely close to the innate realm of monks! Qi of Qi can cure diseases and dredge channels. However, it is impossible for other TCM or physiotherapy needling people to have such deep Qi strength cultivation, and even many people have not practiced Qi at all, so they can only rely on the machine to generate electric current for "flutter" needling, which is called "electroacupuncture".


    However, the flutter formed by electric current and the flutter of master Qi are naturally different from each other, so there is a saying that famous TCM practitioners practice Qi more.


    Qiu Ruxue had never thought that it was so comfortable to be punctured. Like Hu Aijia, she also hummed. She didn''t worry about the feeling of Qiyu at all.


    Qi Yu could only endure and hold it. The boils on Qiu Ruxue''s back almost disappeared, so he took back the Jiuyao copper needle. Then he divided the decoction he brought into two parts and gave it to Qiu Ruxue and Hu Aijia for them to share.


    After that, Qi Yu was ready to leave. Although the job today seemed very good, he felt that he would do less in the future. It was not a test of medical skills, but a test of his conscience and patience.


    "Qiyu, don''t hurry to go --" Qiu Ruxue stopped Qiyu. "I think the flu is not simple. Today, seven or eight of my classmates asked for leave. They all said that they had a bad cold. I thought about it for a moment. Most of them are also this kind of disease. Otherwise, you and Professor Hu, let''s go to see the situation. If we can help, we can treat it by the way. In particular, most of the female students in our college of Arts love their face. If they are really affected by acne, isn''t it a pity? "


    Hu Aijia also agreed that they had just learned the severity of the so-called "viral cold" and did not intend to see other girls become victims, so they were going to take Qi Yu, the "doctor", to visit the sick students and give them some comfort and help.


    What else can Qi Yu say? They are all his classmates. Can they be saved?


    Besides, Qi Yu is also a "doctor" in group 9 of Xuanwu. He thinks that it''s better to be a doctor who treats patients and saves people occasionally than a doctor who brings death to people.


    Just, listen to Qiu Ruxue this meaning, this is to enter the rhythm of girls'' dormitory?


    For college boys, the girls'' dormitory is just a curious and mysterious area. It seems to be within reach, but it is far away. You think you can quench your thirst, but you can only watch it dryly, because every girls'' dormitory will be guarded by a flaming aunt, scanning everything with the eyes of all the boys


    When I got to the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory, I found that it was still "lively" today. Because of the severe outbreak of seasonal diseases recently, the Medical College of Southwest Associated University, the United University Hospital, the school radio, the campus network and other media carried out free clinic activities here, and many boys of Medical College volunteered here.


    Although Qi Yu doesn''t often appear in the school, as the mysterious president of the calligraphy and painting club of Southwest Associated University and one of the school''s influential figures, his exposure rate in the school media is relatively high, and his "mystery" has become an attractive factor. After all, many people like to explore the various factors behind the mystery these days.


    As a result, there are many rumors about Qi Yu in the school. For example, he is a descendant of the guwu family, and he is a true disciple of the Taoist League Longhushan. Ning Daoyi, the former president of the student union of Yanjing University, came specifically for Qi Yu. There may be some indescribable connection between the two men


    In any case, when Qi Yu appears here, and still follows two beautiful teachers, the situation is completely different! Those boys who worked hard but were not welcomed by girls before, when they saw Qiyu, it was like seeing the enemies of blood and blood!


    Qi Yu didn''t expect that he was hated by so many boys when he came here. It seemed that he was here to steal the limelight.


    At this time, a beautiful girl came over and asked Qiyu enthusiastically: "Qiyu, I didn''t expect you to be here. Are you here today to participate in the free clinic? Are you going to volunteer here? "


    Qi Yu doesn''t know this girl, but if Chang Jian is here, she will definitely be recognized as Shi Ningqing of journalism department and one of the school flowers of Southwest Associated University. Shi Ningqing''s biggest characteristics are elegant, dignified, elegant and warm, just like a delicate peony. Although she is only a sophomore, she has frequently appeared as a guest host on TV. She will have a bright future in the future.


    However, her sudden attention pushed Qi Yu to the fire. Didn''t she hate Qi Yu directly?


    Sure enough, before Qiyu opened his mouth, he heard a man say in a loud voice: "Oh... I didn''t expect that Qiyu, the president of the painting and calligraphy society, even knows medical skills? You want to come here for free clinic? But I don''t think you should be a layman. This is a public welfare activity, not a show, you know? "


    This man is a male god of the medical college, he Shifang. He is very talented. He''s a big family with two private hospitals and several private clinics in Jincheng city. He Shifang is very rich and handsome, and his grades are very good. As a sophomore, he is very popular in the Southwest Associated University, and he is also one of the most influential figures in the University, Although he is keen on all kinds of public welfare activities, he is not as enthusiastic as Qi Yu. It seems that there is a reason why he is unhappy.


    Qi Yu is very disgusted with this kind of men''s quarrel and jealousy, but he disdains to fight with he Shifang. It''s just self depreciating, so he simply ignores he Shifang and says to Shi Ningqing, "I''m not here to be a volunteer, I''m here to treat people!"

 Chapter 313

    As soon as this remark came out, the boys in the medical school would quit. They said that Qi Yu was too arrogant. After studying for several years, they didn''t dare to say that they would give treatment to others. This boy is only a freshman. He even dares to use the word "diagnosis and treatment". Aren''t you afraid of the wind?


    What''s more, there are doctors in the hospital, experts and professors in the medical school. As a freshman, don''t you know what respecting teachers means?


    He Shifang was even more discontented and said: "Qi Yu - are you too crazy? There are so many experts, professors and professional doctors on the scene. If you want to make a diagnosis and treatment, will it be your turn? "


    This time, there is no need for Qiyu to say, Qiu Ruxue directly retorted: "your classmate, what does Qiyu do to fight chicken blood? He is a student of our college of Arts. What does it matter to you to have a diagnosis and treatment with our classmates? If you are free, you might as well help other students. Don''t always aim at Qiyu. "


    "Just... He Shifang, how about you feel for me? They''ve been waiting for a while. " He Shifang finally regained a little face when he was accosted. However, when he saw the other person''s appearance, he could not help shivering, and his heart was even more dissatisfied


    "Why are you always accosted by beautiful women when you meet each other? I, he Shifang, should be with Sister Feng!"


    At this time, Shi Ningqing listened to Qiu Ruxue''s words, some surprised to ask: "Qiyu... Classmate, he is really here today?"


    "It''s for our students in the College of Arts!" Qiu Ruxue was dissatisfied with he Shifang''s attitude, so he specifically said the word "College of Arts". The implication is that our college of arts does not touch the light of your medical school. We have our own "doctor" treatment.


    "So Qi Yu really knows how to do medicine?" Shi Ningqing has started recording with a recorder. She thinks this is a very good news material. If it is put on the school microblog or the school website, it will be quite popular.


    Shi Ningqing is really a natural journalist. She knows how to catch all kinds of news hot spots. For example, on campus, what we care about is definitely not school policies, document spirit and other things. We are more willing to care about the people and things around us. Therefore, she thinks that we should excavate news materials from students.


    For example, before Qi Yu, as the president of the calligraphy and painting society, he "defeated" Jin Shengshan, the president of the Taekwondo society with calligraphy; The sky high sponsorship fee of the painting and calligraphy society makes many mass organizations of the southwest Association unable to match; There are also "exchanges" with representatives of Yanjing University, which have attracted a lot of attention.


    Although Qi Yu did not often appear in the school, the rumors and legends about him have never been broken.


    Today, he even appears as a "doctor", which is even more incredible.


    "I can responsibly say that Qi Yu''s medical skills are quite good." This time, even Hu Aijia praised Qiyu, which is quite rare. Everyone knows that Hu Aijia is a beautiful professor of Southwest Associated University. She has always been in high fever. Today, she even praised Qiyu publicly, which shows that her medical skills are quite certain.


    Sure enough, even some male professors in the medical college can''t sit still after saying this: it''s too high-profile for a freshman to be praised by V-collar Hu! We have to crack down on it.


    "Since Professor Hu appreciates students like this, his medical skills must be quite good. I think so. Otherwise, we''d like to invite this Qiyu classmate to join us in the diagnosis and treatment, so that we can also see the doctors of the school of Arts. How about their medical skills?" A male lecturer of a medical college suddenly proposed that this proposal was immediately approved by he Shifang and others.


    "That''s fine." Hu Aijia saw the jealousy of these boys. They wanted to see Qiyu make a fool of himself. But Hu Aijia believed in Qiyu''s medical skills, and it was not appropriate to take Qiyu directly into the girls'' dormitory. Therefore, Hu Aijia asked the people of the medical college to give up a set of tables and chairs for Qi Yu, and asked him to treat the students of the liberal arts college here.


    Qi Yu also knows that today he has been put on the "challenge arena", just like Mo Qingtong''s situation yesterday. There are disputes and struggles in any industry, even in the life-saving industry.


    When you come, you will be at ease.


    Qi Yu just came to treat his classmates. By the way, he solved the red wolf plague. He thought that the key now was to find the source of the problem, but there was no clue yet, so he could only see the moves.


    This free clinic activity has indeed attracted many female students, because professors from the medical college and doctors from the University''s hospital have participated in it. There is no doubt about its professionalism. After all, the Medical College of Southwest Associated University is second to none in the whole southwest.


    Relatively speaking, Qiyu is a lonely place. Occasionally, a few girls look around and just wonder what Qiyu looks like. After all, this guy is the most mysterious person in the school.


    Although no one came to see a doctor, Qiyu was not in a hurry, but a moment later, under the leadership of Qiu Ruxue and Hu Aijia, five female students from the liberal arts college who asked for leave were brought to Qiyu.


    The girls in the College of arts have seen Qiyu several times, because Qiyu occasionally appears in Hu Aijia''s guest hall. Although they all know that Qiyu is mysterious and the most popular president of the painting and Calligraphy Club, they have never heard of Qiyu''s medical skills.


    However, no matter what, we have to give "President Qi" face. Who can make the calligraphy and painting society prosperous now? The girls in the College of arts also hope that they can enter the calligraphy and painting society first.


    As for whether the president can cure his illness, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, just feel for him. Although Qiyu doesn''t look particularly handsome, he is absolutely not annoying. Moreover, he has a strange temperament with a special attraction.


    The first girl, already sitting in front of Qiyu, stretched out her wrist very cooperatively to let Qiyu feel her pulse. As a result, Qi Yu didn''t touch her. After a careful look, he gently leaned on her forehead with the back of his hand and said, "it''s still a viral cold."


    After hearing this, he Shifang said sarcastically, "isn''t it true that our" doctor Qi ", as a representative of traditional Chinese medicine in the College of Arts, can''t even touch the pulse?"


    Shi Ningqing was a little disappointed. She thought that Qi Yu should have studied systematic Chinese medicine and had some skills. She was not "professional" at all.


    However, the next encounter shocked Shi Ningqing: "however, this time the viral cold is very severe. I think there should be a rash on your back, right? If not treated as soon as possible, it may turn into boils or even pustules

 Chapter 314

    Shi Ningqing is surprised because her roommate seems to have similar symptoms!


    "I''ve taken cold medicine." The girl quickly said that it should not deteriorate into pustules and other things.


    "Common cold medicine, no effect." Qi Yu shook his head and said, this is the truth, because this time it was not a cold at all, but a plague, which was quite severe.


    He Shifang, who was next to him, said with a sneer: "ha ha... Keep on pretending! If cold medicine doesn''t work, what else can you do? "


    Qi Yu ignored he Shifang, but said to the female classmate, "if you can trust me, I can give you acupuncture, and I will soon be able to control your illness."


    "This..." the girl hesitated. After all, she wanted to show her back to Qi Yu when she was acupuncturing.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve done it." Qiu Ruxue said so, immediately more hatred eyes turned to Qi Yu¡ª¡ª


    Nima, this boy even showed the jade back of "xuelingqiu". He''s a real beast!


    The girl who saw the counselor had already come up with her own story. What else can she say? It''s just bareback. Everyone is exposed in the swimming pool.


    Of course, if you want to expose yourself, you can only expose Qi Yulu, so the girl went directly back to the guard room of the girls'' dormitory building and asked Qi Yulu to put needles here.


    The aunt guarding the dormitory resolutely drew the curtain and cut off the hostile and envious eyes of those medical school boys.


    Shi Ningqing, as a girl, was allowed to watch on the spot.


    Fortunately, the girl wearing underwear, unlike Qiu tutor and Professor Hu so unrestrained, but let Qiyu do not feel too embarrassed.


    Qi Yu''s control of Jiu Yao''s copper needle is more pure green. Under the traction of Qi, it''s like playing zither. The trembling sound of the copper needle has a natural rhythm, which sounds beautiful.


    However, the most important thing is to be useful. Jiuyao copper needle is carrying a strong force of Jiuyang. In addition, the girl''s condition has just begun to attack, so after a few minutes, the rash on her back gradually faded. It''s amazing!


    Cry out!


    Cheers!


    Even the dormitory aunt, who regarded the boy as a beast, nodded secretly at this time. Qi Yu''s ability was recognized by her.


    The girl knew that the rash on her back had disappeared, and the symptoms of cold had disappeared completely. She was a little happy, and she was very grateful to Qiyu.


    With this beginning, several other girls no longer hesitated, and then there were three more girls who received Qiyu''s treatment.


    But the boys in the medical school outside can only hear the pain and pleasure of the girl who was punctured. The sound falls in their ears as if it were in their heart. This is the most ferocious technique of dog abuse!


    Hum, cheer, praise and scold


    The male students, lecturers and professors in the medical college all want to become traditional Chinese medicine, and they all want to become little experts in needling immediately, so that they can gently prick needles in the room and look at young and beautiful figures one by one.


    After treating four female students in liberal arts colleges in succession, they were all suffering from the symptoms of red wolf plague. Qi Yu was more and more upset.


    At this time, the fifth girl sat down. Qi met her, but she didn''t look like a sign of red wolf''s plague. She felt her pulse directly. Qi Yu said, "you''re not a virus cold. You''re - can you avoid it first?"


    It''s all girls. What are you avoiding?


    But seeing Qi Yu''s resolute attitude and other people''s admiration for Qi Yu''s ability, they cooperated with the outside.


    Seeing a group of girls coming out, Qiyu left a girl in the room. The boys in medical school felt even worse. They all felt that it was not a good thing to be alone!


    When you meet this boy, do you even ignore the doctor-patient taboo?


    Qiyu, of course, is not as dirty as these guys think. She left this girl because of her illness and can''t let others know, especially Qiu Ruxue and Hu Aijia.


    Qi Yu said to the girl, "you are pregnant, aren''t you? Don''t you know? "


    The girl nodded shyly.


    "You know, even dare to come here with counselors and teachers for diagnosis!" Qi sighed, thinking that this girl is really funny. If the school teacher knows, she will be expelled.


    "I used to pretend to have a cold, but the counselor insisted that I come." Girls are also a little depressed, she was purely pulled by Qiu Ruxue, of course, can not blame Qiu Ruxue, because she is purely out of kindness.


    "What are you going to do with it?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t told my boyfriend yet." The girl said a little depressed.


    "What? Are you going to keep it? " Qi Yu said, "this is an ectopic pregnancy. There may be an accident at any time!"


    "Ectopic pregnancy?" Girls seem to have never heard of this term, quickly Baidu for a while, the results are scared green face, "this... Then how do I do? Do I have to go to the hospital for surgery? It seems that only surgery can treat it? "


    "Surgery is one way. There''s another way. I''ll give you a needle. " Qiyu knew that this girl must be very distressed, because if she was to be hospitalized, she would be known by her family and possibly by the school, and the result would not be very good.


    "Can you prick it off with a needle? Traditional Chinese medicine only protects the fetus but does not abort it? " The girl was surprised that she watched too many romantic TV dramas.


    "It''s said that your ectopic pregnancy is impossible to give birth to a new life. It will only kill you!" Qi Yu sighed. If the other party doesn''t believe it, she can only go to the hospital to solve it. This kind of thing is very dangerous.


    The girl hesitated a little, and finally accepted Qi Yu''s suggestion, ready to take off her skirt.


    "Don''t take it off!" Qiyu quickly stops her, and immediately understands why the girl hesitates. It turns out that she thinks that if Qiyu pricks her needle, she will take off her skirt.


    In a hurry, the three words "don''t take off" spread out, and immediately caused countless reverie. The boys in medical school almost broke their silver teeth at this time.


    Qiyu didn''t care so much, but said to the girl, "I just need to prick your eyebrows and connect the upper and lower elixir fields with Qi, which will naturally let you get rid of this" disaster ". But in the future, we must take precautions and remind your boyfriend not to be happy for a while and cause disaster!"


    The girl nodded repeatedly. If Qi Yu could solve the problem with a needle, it would be the best, and it would be better if she just pricked her eyebrows.


    In just a few minutes, Qi Yu solved this small matter.


    Later, Qiyu asks Qingming to detect the girl with his divine sense. After confirming that the girl is OK, he asks her to leave, and tells her not to touch some cold things recently, so as not to fall ill.


    Other girls, although they don''t know what happened, they know that it should be some good things when they see that this girl is very grateful, and they admire her.


    I don''t know why, the news of Qiyu''s silver needle''s rescue spread like wildfire in the girls'' dormitory. Not only the girls from the liberal arts college, but also the girls from other departments came here to receive Qiyu''s treatment.


    Finally, let the whole medical school boys together with he Shifang are crazy things appear!

 Chapter 315

    You Qiaoying, the third goddess of the medical college, is recognized as the flower of the Department of medicine. She is also one of the flowers of Southwest Associated University. She has a tall concave convex figure like the devil, and she likes to wear a pure white uniform. Therefore, there is another nickname in the medical college called "Baigujing".


    You Qiaoying didn''t live in the school originally, but suddenly appeared here at this time, which was obviously another mystery, especially when you Qiaoying was walking towards Qiyu.


    At this time, he Shifang''s heart was bleeding. He secretly prayed that you Qiaoying should not find Qiyu for diagnosis and treatment, because Qiyu is just a beast. He specially needles the girl''s back. He is just a back peeping madman. He can''t be trusted!


    Unfortunately, you Qiao Ying came to Qi Yu. Before she came to Qi Yu, she heard Qi Yu say, "you''re not sick. You don''t need to look."


    The boys in the medical college were relieved to meet this beast. He was not the public enemy of the boys in the medical college. If he even showed you Qiaoying''s jade back, they must hang the picture of Qi Yu on the dormitory wall and practice with flying needles every night!


    But, you Qiao Ying said: "I know, I ask you to treat my sister!"


    Yuqiaoying''s sister?


    After hearing this, the boys in the medical college nearly sprayed blood again and treated you Qiaoying''s sister. That''s also the shame of the boys in the medical college!


    Before Qiyu spoke, he Shifang felt strongly insulted: "you Xuejie, there are many talented professors and experts in our medical college. If your sister is sick, just go to our professors and experts for treatment."


    "He Shifang, shut up!" You Qiao Ying is a proud and charming woman, and her family is very famous. She doesn''t give him any face at all. "My sister came to see you in the medical school before. As a result, Qi Yu, could you please come with me? She''s in such a bad condition that she can''t go out at all. Please -- "


    When he heard that you Qiaoying asked for Qiyu, he Shifang wanted to kill her, because the girl he liked most was you Qiaoying, not only because you Qiaoying was one of the school flowers, but also because the two families had already cooperated with each other, and some elders once joked about ordering a baby kiss for them. He Shifang has always felt that in medical school, only he is qualified to pursue you Qiaoying. However, unexpectedly, he was beaten in the face by Qi Yu today. Naturally, his anger was hard to calm.


    He Shifang saw that you Qiaoying asked for Qiyu. He was about to jump out and insult Qiyu, but he saw that you Qiaoying kicked him with a murderous look: "he Shifang - if you dare to talk nonsense again, I won''t talk to you in the future!"


    You Qiao Ying is such a proud and strong girl. He Shifang didn''t dare to disobey her, even though it was humiliating.


    Qi Yu, no matter how much humiliation he Shifang has suffered, this guy has to jump out to fight for hatred. As a result, he is repeatedly beaten in the face, which is also a helpless thing.


    However, there are still some people who share a common hatred. For example, the young lecturer of the medical college is on the side of he Shifang. He said to you Qiaoying in the tone of a teacher: "you Qiaoying, I think he Shifang is right. You don''t ask for so many of our professors and experts here, you have to ask for them."


    "It''s none of your business!" You Qiao Ying''s words shocked the whole audience.


    No one expected that you Qiaoying, who is so cool and gorgeous, would swear at her teacher directly. Although she is only a lecturer, she is also a member of her teacher!


    "You... You..." the male lecturer was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but he couldn''t scold you Qiaoying. For a moment, he didn''t know how to reply.


    In the face of such a situation, Qi Yu felt very good, and even he didn''t mind sprinkling salt on these people''s wounds. He said to you Qiaoying, "OK, I''ll go to your house."


    Although Qiyu went to you Qiaoying''s house just to cure his illness, it sounded like a bolt from the blue to he Shifang''s ears!


    You Qiaoying doesn''t care so much. She asks Qi Yu to get on the bus and directly takes him away, leaving behind only he Shifang and others with silly eyes.


    He Shifang at this time, the expression on his face simply did not know how wonderful!


    You Qiaoying didn''t say much. After getting on the bus, she just focused on driving and took Qi Yu to malanshan villa in the suburb. This is a newly developed villa in Jincheng city. Most of the people who live here are rich or expensive.


    Qiyu didn''t think about this. He only knew that you Qiaoying''s sister was in a very serious condition. She might have reached the middle and late stage of her illness and was in a very dangerous stage. This was also the first serious case that Qiyu and Mo Qingtong came into contact with. It seems that her contact with the pathogen should be higher. Maybe there will be a clue.


    When the car drove into the villa area, Qiyu suddenly received a phone call from taoxiaoxi: "brother, I want to ask you something --"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just say it!" Qiyu had already regarded taoxiaoxi as her sister, so she didn''t need to be polite.


    "Brother, I have a good classmate. She has been ill for several days and didn''t come to school. It seems that she is also ill like me. Sister Mo can''t leave now, or you can help her to have a look -" taoxiaoxi''s tone is a little urgent. It seems that her classmate is very ill.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of something. I''ll meet you right away. What''s her name? Where do you live? "


    "Her name is Yuko, on this side of Malan mountain."


    "Malanshan villa? I''ll be there in a minute Qi Yu suddenly realized that Tao Xiaoxi and you Qiaoying were all talking about the same person.


    Sure enough, when the car stops, Qiyu sees taoxiaoxi and Mo Xiaomo at the door. It seems that you Ke has a good relationship with them, but you ke''s illness has led to her emotional instability. Now even Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi, two good friends, are gone!


    You Qiaoying also met taoxiaoxi and Mo Xiaomo, and was surprised: "you are taoxiaoxi''s brother, haven''t you heard her say it before? However, they are all friends of Xiao Ke. Let''s come in together. In fact, it''s not that Xiao Ke doesn''t want to see you. She''s worried that the disease will be contagious. "


    "Yes, peach Creek has been infected, but it''s OK." Qi Yu said that he thought these people should be paid attention to.


    Now, many people still think that this is seasonal flu, but they have never thought of the word "plague", because now we don''t mention this word, and think that the current medicine has overcome the so-called plague, so the terrible scene of plague outbreak in ancient times is impossible.


    You''s villa is very big. After entering it, I found that there are many people here. You Qiaoying''s family relationship is still strong, so she invited several doctors here, one of whom is an "acquaintance". However, the situation is more complicated.

 Chapter 316

    You Qiao Ying''s parents are on the second floor, accompanying her sick daughter.


    At this time, you ke wrapped herself under a big black sweater, and even peach Creek and Mo Xiaomo disappeared, because she said she had been disfigured.


    For these young girls, disfigurement is the most terrible thing.


    Her parents are now trying their best to persuade her to go to the hospital for treatment, but Ning Ke, the little girl, doesn''t want to go out. Her parents have no choice but to invite several doctors home.


    "I don''t see any doctors! It''s no use¡ª¡ª Let''s say that fan Mingyao, the director of internal medicine in a big hospital, prescribed the medicine. After I took it, how could it be worse! " As soon as Ning Ke opened his mouth, he talked about fan Mingyao.


    Fan Mingyao was also quite embarrassed. When he heard that he was called, he had to come up and say, "well, miss you, I still suggest you go to the hospital for a general examination. The hospital is also equipped with advanced treatment equipment."


    "Isn''t that Dr. Fan? Is your daughter getting better with the flu? " Qi Yu suddenly asked this question, and he was stabbing fan Mingyao, but who let him try to embarrass Mo Qingtong before?


    It is inevitable that we should meet with each other to protect our weaknesses!


    Fan Mingyao had done such a thing in such a situation and despised his character. Of course, he would not save face at this time.


    "Is your daughter ill? What''s wrong? " Asked the mother, frowning.


    "It seems that it''s also ''viral influenza''. Its symptoms are similar to those of other people. It''s said that it''s still being treated in a ''big hospital''. Should it be cured?" Qi Yu really doesn''t know which pot to open.


    "Treatment, it takes time!" Fan Mingyao glared at Qi Yu, then explained to you Qiaoying''s mother, "Mr. Xu, please listen to me explain."


    "Forget it, you should treat your daughter first!" You Qiaoying''s mother didn''t want to listen to her explanation, so she ordered her to leave. A doctor who couldn''t treat her daughter''s flu well, why should she believe it? Now, she even blames herself for not knowing people.


    Then, youqiaoying''s mother turned her eyes to Qiyu: "who are you?"


    "He is the elder brother of taoxiaoxi, and also a student of our school. He is an ancestor of traditional Chinese medicine and proficient in acupuncture. He has treated several cases in the school before. I specially invited him to come here!" You Qiaoying said in a hurry.


    However, you Qiaoying''s father still seems to doubt something. After all, Qi Yu looks too young and unreliable: "Xiaoying, didn''t you ask for a professor in the school?"


    "It''s no use inviting two professors before!" You ke seems to have been crazy, "come on, I believe in peach Creek, believe my sister once, I don''t want to eat any anti-inflammatory drugs, antibiotics! Traditional Chinese medicine, acupuncture? Well, I''ll do it, but don''t scare you like this! "


    You ke turns around directly, see on her face, neck, wherever it is exposed, there are big and small pustules, the whole face is directly swollen and deformed! There are also some pustules, which have begun to permeate with concentrated water. It can be said that this Yuko is directly disfigured.


    No wonder she insisted on not going to the hospital. On the one hand, she suspected that the previous diagnosis and treatment of Western medicine was not symptomatic, otherwise it would not cause the accelerated deterioration of the disease; On the other hand, she really doesn''t want others to see her "ghost like" now.


    Taoxiaoxi and Mo Xiaomo are all shocked at this time. You Ke, who was before, is also a sunny little beauty. But I didn''t expect to be tortured like this by the disease. It''s just unbearable.


    "Xiaoxi, Xiaomo, do you know why I don''t see you now?" Ning Ke said with a weeping voice, looking pitiful.


    "Xiao Ke, don''t worry. It''s OK. My brother is very good at medicine. He can solve the problem; Xiaomo''s elder sister, Chinese medicine is also very powerful! " Peach stream quickly to you ke to comfort.


    But Qi Yu went straight forward and said to you Ke, "if you have a little problem, you''ll cry and make the whole family upset. You really think you''re a child!"


    "A little problem? I''m all like this, it''s still a small problem! " Ning Ke was so angry that he suddenly lifted his cloak, revealing more ferocious pustules, even on his head.


    It seems that this is not a small problem. No one will think it is a small problem.


    However, Qi Yu said that this was a small problem. He calmly pointed to the cartoon clock on the wall: "I only need 15 minutes to make your condition better. Isn''t this a small problem?"


    15 minutes?


    Do you think Qi Yu is bragging?


    Even fan Mingyao, who is going downstairs, thinks that this boy is really boastful. Will you die if he doesn''t boast? As for the girl''s condition, it''s hard to say whether she can control her condition when she enters a big hospital, but the disfigurement is certain. Fortunately, you''re not short of money, so you can do more plastic surgery in the future. However, this boy dare to say that 15 minutes to control the girl''s condition, it is really too boastful!


    However, fifteen minutes gave Yuko hope, perhaps the last straw. In fact, she thought extremely before. If the disease could not be cured, she would even rather die.


    So you Ke said to Qi Yu, "I can still wait for 15 minutes."


    "Then be quiet!" Qi Yu said to you Ke that although the girl was suffering from illness, she was a little too strong.


    You Qiaoying seems to be a little dissatisfied with Qi Yu''s tone of speaking to his sister. He thinks that he is too strict, but considering Qi Yu''s ability, he can only swallow what he wants to say and see how Qi Yu is going to treat him.


    Qi Yu was not ambiguous at all. He asked you ke to expose his back and prick the needle, because the essence of red wolf''s natural plague is the internal excess of evil toxin. The so-called "internal excess" means that the evil toxin invades the five zang organs and then comes out through his back. Therefore, whether it is rash, fire boil or abscess, it is only a concrete manifestation of this disease, not its real cause.


    The real cause of the disease lies in the accumulation of pathogenic toxin and heat in the viscera. Therefore, needling on the back is to let go of the pathogenic toxin.


    If it''s normal, a girl will not easily show her back to a boy, but now it''s different. You ke also knows how ugly her back is, so it''s OK to "show" her back to Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu had a look, and the little girl''s back was covered with abscesses the size of a ping-pong, and one by one, which was just unbearable. It was also a manifestation of the later stage of red wolf plague. Once such a condition appeared, the patient''s skin and flesh would start to rot, and finally die in pain.

 Chapter 317

    Pestilence, in ancient times, was a very terrible thing. It turned pale when talking about it, but pestilence can also be described as "heavenly pestilence", which naturally became even more terrible. It means that it is the punishment from heaven, and it is simply a disaster of extermination.


    It''s definitely not easy to treat the red wolf''s natural plague. However, Qi Yu has Jiu Yao''s copper needle in his hand, which is specially used to control evil poison and filth.


    In addition, since you ke''s body surface has been covered with abscesses, in order to avoid further infection, Qi Yu used a little bit of fog frost crystal cold in the elixir field to make his skin surface become cold.


    Internal and external treatment at the same time, accompanied by the sound of the nine Yao copper needle, you ke''s abscess naturally discharged the strong water, and the evil poison also discharged with the strong water. Although the appearance was a little scary, you ke felt relaxed and cool.


    In other people''s eyes, after you ke''s pustules were "squeezed" out of the thick water, they were not so red. This is a sign of improvement. As long as you are not blind, you can see it.


    However, these pustules are different from rashes. Naturally, they can''t disappear completely in an instant. But after a while, the pustules have obviously shrunk. It seems that the cause of the disease has indeed been found. It only takes some time for adjuvant treatment or self-cultivation, and it should be able to recover.


    The people of you family are all relieved.


    Before I saw such a fierce disease, I was worried that you ke''s life would be destroyed. However, I saw that Qi Yu used a "copper needle" to go straight to the root of the disease and solve the key of the disease. This is just amazing!


    Even when Qiyu put in the needle, it took only 12 minutes.


    "Wash with warm water. Don''t use any bath products for the time being." Qiyu reminded you ke to say, and then said to you Qiaoying, "please send me to Qimin pharmacy. If your sister wants to recover, she needs to take two pairs of Chinese medicine."


    "Well, thank you!" You Qiao Ying nods to say, send together to meet downstairs.


    Peach Creek, Mo small Mo two people, naturally is to accompany you ke stay for a while.


    When I went downstairs, I saw that fan Mingyao and several Western doctors didn''t leave.


    Seeing that Qiyu was in such a hurry, fan Mingyao thought that Qiyu''s diagnosis and treatment had failed. He snorted contemptuously: "I thought you people who advocate traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture are very powerful. The result is not --"


    "Shut up You Qiao Ying''s temperament is really very burst, "I just asked you to leave, didn''t you hear? Or is there something wrong with your ears? "


    Fan Mingyao was so stupid that he stayed because he firmly believed that Qi Yu, a swindler of traditional Chinese medicine, could not deal with the situation. In the end, he had to rely on Western medicine experts to cure you ke.


    Of course, the most important thing is the great influence of you family in the ranks of medical and health care in Jiangzhou province. If it wasn''t for this, fan Mingyao and other people would not stay here. Who would have thought that the yous would pay so much attention to the swindlers of traditional Chinese medicine, but what they do is the industry of Western medicine!


    Qi Yu didn''t want to see fan Mingyao, so he left with you Qiaoying.


    However, fan Mingyao and others soon heard you ke''s laughter coming from upstairs, instead of the previous crying.


    Although I don''t know what happened, everyone knows that Qi Yu has made great contributions, but how did he do it?


    Qiyu and you Qiaoying arrive at Qimin thatched cottage. At this time, the "business" of the drugstore is very good, but this is not something to be thankful for, because it means that most of the red wolf plague has begun to spread.


    Tianwen is Tianwen. If there is no cure to the source, it will break out sooner or later. Even if Qiyu and Mo Qingtong try their best to stop it, it will not help.


    After meeting Mo Qingtong, Qi Yu takes the medicine soup and gives it to you Qiaoying, asking her to take it back to her sister.


    However, Qi Yu puts forward a request to you Qiaoying. After you ke''s condition is completely stable, he and Mo Qingtong will have a detailed talk with you ke to understand the situation of the disease.


    You Qiao Ying naturally won''t refuse this request, because in her opinion, it is also a reasonable request. Maybe Qi Yu just wants to know the cause of you ke''s illness.


    At this time, there are still many patients in Qimin thatched cottage, because in addition to these patients who suddenly "feel cold occasionally", there are also those patients who usually ask Mo Qingtong for acupuncture.


    According to Mo Qingtong''s instructions, Mo Quanan, the old man, patiently persuades the old people who are not ill and asks them to find another time to put in the needle. Today, Mo Qingtong has too many patients to be busy.


    Qiyu also thinks that the current situation is not right. The outbreak of red wolf plague has appeared some clues. Although it is now regarded as a viral cold, the situation is not particularly severe, and it has not caused any disturbance, but the number of patients has been increasing, and it is strange that so far, the cases are all girls!


    Of course, some boys are infected with influenza, but it is the real influenza, not red wolf plague. This is different from Mo Qingtong and other information about red wolf plague.


    Qi Yu thinks that he needs to find out the cause of the matter earlier, so as to avoid people''s panic and the situation getting out of control. However, the most important thing now is to send these patients away.


    The so-called "send away" is not to drive them away directly. Qiyu has also joined the ranks of acupuncture and moxibustion. Although Qiyu''s needling technique is not as delicate as Mo Qingtong''s, it''s faster. Two people work together, and there are fewer and fewer patients here.


    Seeing the young lady and "Uncle" busy in the drugstore, Mo Quanan felt that his life was very meaningful. He constantly gave the prepared medicine soup to these patients, and then charged the usual medical fees.


    In her spare time, Mo Qingtong looks over at Qiyu. Her face shows a happy smile. She knows Qiyu''s position in the three provinces and all kinds of legends about him. But what Mo Qingtong likes is not Qiyu who is famous in the rivers and lakes, What she appreciated even more was the encounter that accompanied her in front of her.


    After two hours of work, Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong finally sent all the patients away.


    Qi Yu handed Mo Qingtong a glass of water with a drop of spirit in it.


    They spend a lot of real energy to prick people, otherwise, the effect of acupuncture can''t be so wonderful.


    Mo Qingtong sat down, drank water, and felt refreshed. Just as he was about to discuss with Qi Yu about how to thoroughly solve the epidemic, a taxi suddenly stopped in front of the drugstore.


    The door opened, but it was the old lady Zhang Guihua whom Qi met yesterday.

 Chapter 318

    The old lady looked very worried. When she got off the bus, she was so flustered that she went up to help her and asked her why.


    "Dr. Mo, please come with me and help my granddaughter!" Zhang Guihua looks very flustered, her own disease has not yet recovered, this time began to care about the granddaughter''s situation.


    "Granny Zhang, don''t worry. Sit down first." Mo Qingtong said, "your illness has not yet healed?"


    "Yes, but it''s much better. After you give me the needle and take the medicine, there''s basically no problem, but there are still some rashes on my back that haven''t been completely eliminated. Taking two more pairs of medicine should be able to recover - don''t mention these. My granddaughter''s condition is not very good now. Please come with me and go to the hospital quickly, otherwise, you will die!" The old lady was very flustered and had to take Mo Qingtong to the hospital.


    "All right." Mo Qingtong is also helpless, had to go to the hospital with the old lady.


    Qi Yu thinks that fan Mingyao is a little annoying. He is worried that Mo Qingtong will be involved. Although he will not be bullied, why should he let her save people and cure their illness and bear the blame? Even if someone needs to bear the blame, Qi Yu thinks that he should bear it, because he is the "doctor of death" of Xuanwu group 9, and his name can''t be changed anyway.


    After getting on the bus in a hurry, the old lady said that after her granddaughter Xiaofei was treated in the hospital yesterday, her condition worsened more quickly. Now her whole body is full of acne, and she has basically been disfigured. All the girls love to be beautiful. When she saw that she was disfigured, she wanted to commit suicide, but she was very anxious.


    After listening to the situation, Mo Qingtong said to Qi Yu, "Granny Zhang''s illness has not been cured, because there are no silver petals in it. It seems that if we want to cure the disease completely, we have to use the silver petals as a guide? But, in that case, there won''t be enough honeysuckle to be used as a drug guide. "


    The silver flower of the silver flower tree is a kind of spiritual grass, which is bred by the aura of heaven and earth. Although the silver flower has opened a branch this time, it is far from enough to fight against the plague.


    "And you know the root of the problem?" Qi Yu nodded and said that he was most worried about this problem before. Although Mo Qingtong cultivated herbs with Dan Cao Shu, their properties are quite good, and they are more than enough to cope with some common diseases. But to deal with the plague, it still needs the cooperation of spirit grass to show the immediate effect.


    However, the number of spirit grass such as yinhuashu is extremely rare. It is even more difficult for yinhuashu to blossom. This is also the problem.


    Even if they know what the problem is, Qiyu and Mo Qingtong will try their best to save people. Naturally, they don''t want to have plague rampant in the school and the city. Although they haven''t found the source of the disease, they can at least do what they can.


    Granny Zhang Guihua is very old, and it''s not easy. She has not recovered from her illness, and she has to worry about her granddaughter.


    Her granddaughter Xiaofei is now in the inpatient ward of Jincheng Third People''s hospital. She was hospitalized yesterday, but now the situation is getting worse. Zhang Guihua is very worried that she has not recovered, so she comes directly to ask Mo Qingtong for help.


    Maybe because of the stimulation of antibiotics, Xiao Fei''s attack of red wolf is quite severe, which is not much worse than that of you ke. When Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong came over, the little girl was very excited. She didn''t cooperate with doctors and nurses at all, and her mood was on the verge of collapse.


    Even Qi Yu doesn''t understand why this time the red wolf plague is only transmitted to women. But who doesn''t love beauty and beautiful young face for little girls like Xiao Fei and you Ke? Once the whole body is attacked by rashes, acne and pustules, who can stand it as a girl?


    "Xiaofei... Don''t be afraid! Grandma invited doctor Xiao Mo for you. Her medical skills are very good. You can see how sick grandma was yesterday and she has basically recovered today. It''s all thanks to doctor Xiao Mo - in short, don''t worry. Doctor Xiao Mo and doctor Xiao Qi are here. They can certainly solve the problem! " Zhang Guihua rushed to appease his granddaughter.


    Although the little girl didn''t listen to the doctors and nurses, or even her mother''s advice, she still had some trust in her grandmother, because she knew that her grandmother was the one who loved her most. From kindergarten to primary school, her grandmother always took her to and from school, and never left a day.


    It was this trust that made the little girl have some confidence in Mo Qingtong and Qi Yu, so she agreed to accept Mo Qingtong''s treatment.


    The little girl''s mother also agreed at this time that no matter whether Mo Qingtong is a traditional Chinese medicine or a western medicine, since she can cure the old lady, she should also be able to cure her daughter.


    As long as we can treat diseases, is it really so important for traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine?


    However, for fan Mingyao, this is very important!


    Because he is the chief physician of internal medicine in this hospital, he is quite famous in the medical industry of Jincheng city. How can he tolerate his daughter being treated by some traditional Chinese medicine magicians? So fan Mingyao, who came here after hearing the news, directly wanted to stop Mo Qingtong from treating her!


    Fan Mingyao doesn''t believe that traditional Chinese medicine can cure diseases. It''s so simple.


    "What a fool you are Fan Mingyao reproached his mother and wife, "you are in a hurry to go to a doctor! With such good medical conditions and responsible doctors and nurses in our hospital, how can Xiaofei not be cured? The blood and body fluid test results will be available tomorrow morning, and the cause of the disease can be found out by then. "


    "Fan Mingyao, shut up!"


    At this time, fan Mingyao''s wife impolitely interrupted him, "although my relationship with my mother is not very good at ordinary times, and I often quarrel with her, but in this matter, I think my mother is right¡ª¡ª I don''t care about your medical and scientific theories. I just want my daughter''s illness to be cured as soon as possible! Since these two little TCM doctors can cure mother''s disease, it proves their therapeutic ability! Since my daughter has a chance to be cured now, why should I wait for your test results tomorrow? "


    Fan Mingyao was reprimanded face to face by his wife, and he felt shameless in front of the public. What''s more, his wife insulted his professionalism. This is what fan Mingyao was most angry about. He angrily responded to his wife: "you don''t understand! Western medicine is a very scientific science. It can find the cause of the disease through systematic examination and scientific analysis, and then prescribe the right medicine to cure the disease completely. Traditional Chinese medicine is purely pseudo science


    Pop~


    Fan Mingyao was slapped in the face by his wife.

 Chapter 319

    When she heard fan Mingyao boast about her achievements and cognition in medicine, she was a little disgusted, but she could bear it. But today, she couldn''t bear it. She slapped fan Mingyao in the face and yelled at him: "don''t you know that your daughter even had the idea of suicide before¡ª¡ª Fan Mingyao, do you care about your reputation or your daughter''s life? "


    Later, fan Mingyao''s wife pleaded with Mo Qingtong and Qi Yu: "please treat my daughter. If she has any mistakes, I don''t mean much to live!"


    Zhang Guihua caught his daughter-in-law and said, "OK, let Xiao Mo and Xiao Qi treat Xiao Fei. I believe them."


    Although Zhang Guihua was once proud of her son, her son fan Mingyao''s performance in the past two days has completely chilled her heart. At this time, she only wants her granddaughter to be healthy, and she doesn''t want anything else.


    At this moment, Mo Qingtong also knows that the best way to settle the dispute is to use facts. Since the little girl''s mother and grandmother have agreed to choose TCM treatment, the hospital has no choice but to remind them that once something goes wrong, the hospital will no longer be responsible.


    At this time, Mo Qingtong has already made a move.


    Although she was a little tired after one day''s treatment, she had recovered after taking two drops of spirit liquid. In addition, the Jiuyao copper needle given to her by Qi Yu was very easy to use. It was almost twice the result with half the effort, so Mo Qingtong was very confident and skilled.


    What''s more, Mo Qingtong''s own practice is the thunder sound sky arrow power. The Qi power condensed from this power is originally magnificent and magnificent, which makes it easier to get rid of evil and poison.


    When Mo Qingtong urged the Jiuyao copper needle with the power of thunder sky arrow, a dream trembling sound similar to thunder was released from this copper needle. Although the sound was not very loud, it gave people a feeling of spring thunder rolling to wake up infinite vitality.


    Five minutes later, Xiao Fei''s acne began to seep out of pus.


    Ten minutes later, the pus has been discharged, acne basically began to dissipate.


    Fifteen minutes later, Xiaofei''s acne disappeared completely, and only a few red spots could be seen. These are the traces left after the acne disappeared.


    Mo Qingtong put in the needle.


    Although still left some red marks, but compared with before, it is a world of difference!


    As a patient, Xiaofei feels much more relaxed at this time. It seems that some very bad things have been discharged from her body, and those annoying acne have disappeared. It seems that as long as you take two more doses of medicine, or have a good rest, you will definitely be able to recover.


    Suddenly, Xiao Fei hugged her grandmother and cried with joy.


    Her mother, too, was weeping.


    Other people in the ward, are a pair of incredible expression¡ª¡ª


    Why can acupuncture and moxibustion in traditional Chinese medicine be so mysterious?


    As for fan Mingyao, he is so stupid!


    At this time, he suddenly realized that he was the only one left in the whole world. He couldn''t help asking God:


    Why is that? Why did God do this to him! Is it wrong for him to believe in science and insist on Western medicine!


    Unfortunately, no one paid any attention to him. At least his mother, wife and daughter were like passers-by at this time. They didn''t despise his persistence in western medicine, but they hated him for being so stubborn that they ignored his mother and daughter''s life!


    Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong are ready to retire.


    Mo Qingtong said to Xiaofei, "go home and wash with water first. Don''t use any bath products. Then go to our pharmacy and take two bags of boiled Chinese medicine. You should be cured."


    After all, it''s a hospital. Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong don''t want to stay here for a long time, so as not to make people feel that they are here to "grab business".


    Although Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong didn''t plan to compete for business, the patient''s eyes were bright. Seeing Mo Qingtong pricking a needle twice and twice, they cured Xiao Fei of her illness. Such acupuncture and moxibustion skills are amazing!


    Although Mo Qingtong seems very young and inexperienced, are these important?


    It doesn''t matter at all!


    The key is to be able to cure diseases.


    So, in the ward, some patients and their families began to inquire about Mo Qingtong''s affairs through the old lady Zhang Guihua. Of course, Zhang Guihua was also happy to publicize Mo Qingtong''s skills, such as how powerful doctor Mo was and how skillful he was.


    The speaker intends, and so does the listener.


    As a result, soon some patients can''t wait to be "transferred" and are ready to ask Mo Qingtong to treat them.


    Some of the more serious cases were caused by the fact that their family members went out to the Qimin thatched cottage. Mo Quan''an was so busy that he was ready to close the shop. Unexpectedly, there were more patients. When Mo Quan settled down, he realized that the drugstore might be another assistant.


    However, this is a good thing. In the past, Mo''s drugstore was laying off staff all the time. In the end, he was the only one left. Now he can start to recruit people. This is really a good thing. The first lady of his family is really powerful!


    Mo Qingtong, a powerful young lady, has been trapped in Qimin thatched cottage at this time. With so many patients, she really has a headache.


    Although Qiyu is also helping, it seems that he can''t finish the work for a while.


    However, they didn''t expect that someone was "interviewing" outside at this time. This is Shi Ningqing. The reason why she found this place is that she thought that the news clue she found in school might be hot!


    Once she makes this news thread hot, she thinks it will be very attractive. Of course, it may also make her "successful" and lay a solid foundation for her to enter the news industry in the future. Previously, Shi Ningqing had released the information about Qiyu''s voluntary diagnosis and treatment for several girls through the school''s official micro blog. She wanted to see the students'' reaction to the matter first.


    Of course, Shi Ningqing is a smart person. Of course, she used some "embellishment techniques" of the party''s title, and used some words such as "President of the mysterious painting and Calligraphy Club", "free clinic of girls'' dormitory building", "copper needle stabbing back" to make people have a sense of imagination, which immediately attracted a lot of attention in Southwest Associated University.


    Of course, Shi Ningqing is not a pure party leader. She knows that the most important reason why this issue can attract people''s attention is the dispute between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. What students are most concerned about is whether traditional Chinese medicine can cure diseases.

 Chapter 320

    There are a lot of free clinics in the University, but who would have thought that Qiyu cured several female students of "viral influenza" with only one copper needle. This incident was not big, but the response was extraordinary. It soon aroused strong response and a lot of attention in the microblog. But the focus is here¡ª¡ª


    Can acupuncture really cure diseases? Can traditional Chinese medicine really cure diseases?


    The attention on campus is just a small test by Shi Ningqing. What she really pays attention to is that the infection and outbreak of "viral influenza" this time are very fierce. It can be said that it is very fierce. In a few days, dozens of people have been infected by Southwest Associated University alone, or even more. Moreover, the "viral" characteristics of influenza this time are also very obvious, It even looks a little scary.


    Shi Ningqing has gone through some investigations. It is said that cold medicine and antibiotics did not have much effect on this viral influenza, but acupuncture and traditional Chinese medicine worked, which is a little incredible. Shi Ningqing did not have much confidence in traditional Chinese medicine, but she gave free medical treatment to several girls before Qiyu, but she saw it with her own eyes. It can''t be false.


    Therefore, Shi Ningqing thinks that since she has such curiosity, many people will have confidence in it. What''s more, Shi Ningqing still has some nationalist ideas in her heart. She is still longing for the rise of the Chinese nation and the spread of the essence of Chinese culture all over the world.


    Driven by curiosity and dedication, Shi Ningqing conducted a "follow-up" interview with Qi Yu. Of course, she also saw the existence of "Qi Min Cao Tang" and mistakenly thought that Qi Min Cao Tang was Qi Yu''s drugstore. Otherwise, how could it be named "Qi"?


    Shi Ningqing interviewed several patients randomly. These patients spoke highly of Mo Qingtong and Qi Yu. They thought that their medical skills were very good, but their diagnosis fees were very reasonable. It seemed that their medical skills and ethics were excellent.


    Looking at the busy meeting in the drugstore, Shi Ningqing has begun to conceive the rudiment of an article, which is a news story about the "war" of traditional Chinese medicine.


    It wasn''t until nine o''clock in the evening that Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong finished their work.


    At this time, Qi Yu thought of the previous agreement with you Qiaoying. He planned to talk with you Ke, hoping to find the clue of this outbreak of red wolf plague.


    For the moment, Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong are unable to give treatment to so many people. If there is a further outbreak, they are afraid that they will lose their skills.


    To solve the problem thoroughly, we must find the source of the disease.


    Although it seems a little late, but you Qiao Ying did not refuse, and said that you ke''s condition improved a lot, also want to thank you face to face.


    In this case, Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong went to you''s home together. Anyway, Mo Qingtong also knew you ke.


    Qiyu''s arrival is naturally welcomed by the yous. Although Qiyu is young, he can be cured quickly, which is enough for the yous to treat him as a guest of honor.


    He politely refused the "heavy thanks" from you family. Qiyu directly explained his intention and wanted to ask you how she was infected, because you ke was the most serious person Qiyu had ever seen.


    You ke didn''t think much about it. She believed that it might be a week ago that she went to Longquan Mountain Forest Park with several classmates and explored in a cave. After she came back, you ke felt as if she had caught a cold, but on second thought, she didn''t encounter anything special in Longquan Mountain Forest Park.


    After listening to you ke''s narration, Qi Yu asked, "have you ever been bitten by a mosquito?"


    "Well, I was stung." But can mosquito bites also infect influenza? I just heard that mosquitoes are easy to infect malaria... But this time, the virus flu is really terrible. I almost disfigured myself. "


    "Let me ask you again, how many girls are there with you?" Qi Yu asked again.


    "Just me." You Ke said, "the other girls don''t want to explore the cave. They just play under the mountain."


    Qi Yu asked, feeling nothing special, just to prove the previous guess - it seems that this time the red wolf plague, does not infect men.


    Anyway, so far, Qiyu has not found a man infected with red wolf plague.


    Mo Qingtong didn''t recognize anything unusual, but she asked another question: "are you familiar with the boys who went to the cave exploration with you? Are they all your classmates? "


    "Well, it''s all my classmates - but there''s a man who was transferred from this semester. He... He wrote me love letters before, but I refused." Said Yuko, a little shy.


    "Love letters? It''s a bit old-fashioned! " You Qiaoying snorted, "it''s right for you to refuse. The teenage boy, who is not mentally mature, even wants to fall in love. It''s ridiculous!"


    You Qiaoying has always been strict with her younger sister in this respect, or she has always been very demanding in choosing boys.


    At this time, Qi Yu said: "well, this boy has some meaning - in this era, sending love letters is really a very old-fashioned practice, but if there are people willing to write love letters to another person in this era, it should be more sincere feelings - of course, I just say that the feelings are more sincere. But, this kind of person is also easy to make very extreme behavior, so I decided to see him


    Listening to Qi Yu''s tone, it seems that he has locked the suspect.


    Mo Qingtong was a little surprised. He thought that Qi Yu''s judgment was too arbitrary?


    Just because someone wrote a love letter by hand, they suspected that this person might have a problem, and that he might be the "carrier" of the virus. It''s exaggerating. However, Qi Yu''s intuition has always been accurate, and now they don''t seem to have any other clues. For the time being, they can only try to contact the "pure love" teenager.


    After leaving you''s home, Qiyu sends Mo Qingtong back to the courtyard. He decides to meet the young man who wrote the love letter to you ke by himself.


    According to the information provided by you Ke, this young man''s name is sun Qingyun. Just by listening to his name, we know that he is highly expected by his family elders. They all hope that he will soar to the sky and make a smooth progress. This sun Qingyun is also quite good. He stood out in the rural middle school with excellent results. He won the second prize in a national mathematics competition, so he was transferred to senior two by the Affiliated Middle School of Southwest Associated University, and he was also offered a scholarship.


    At present, sun Qingyun is a resident student, but according to you Ke, sun''s popularity is not very good, especially for girls.

 Chapter 321

    Qiyu also asked Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi how great sun Qingyun always felt. However, in the Affiliated Middle School of Southwest Associated University, he was not the first in the whole school, and he didn''t even enter the top five; There are several national first prizes in the attached middle school; The most important thing is that in terms of appearance, there are too many people who are more handsome than him. However, sun Qingyun feels good about himself. He always thinks that girls should be around him


    Well, Qi Yu basically knows people like sun Qingyun. He should be the kind of person who has been highly expected since he was a child, who has been favored by his elders since he was a child, and who is second to none in their mountain villages and even towns since he was a child, so he has a natural sense of superiority¡ª¡ª


    However, Jincheng City, after all, is the first capital city of Jiangzhou Province, which gathers talents and talents from thousands of towns and townships in the whole province. What if sun Qingyun is the first in the whole town and county? In today''s social situation, it is an extravagant hope that a poor family will give birth to a noble son. After sun Qingyun entered the Affiliated Middle School of Southwest Associated University, his aura was immediately suppressed by other talents and talents, In addition, he pays too much attention to achievements, so he can''t be more brilliant in other aspects, so he can''t continue to attract people''s attention.


    In such a situation and with such a mentality, it''s easy for people to do something different or extreme. That''s why Qi Yucai''s goal is sun Qingyun.


    On the way to the residential building of the affiliated middle school, Qi Yu received a call from Lin Xiaobao.


    Now Lin Xiaobao is still in the Xuanwu headquarters, leading the people in the ninth group of Xuanwu to constantly sharpen and improve their accomplishments by using the golden elixir furnace. Of course, they also take on some tasks one after another.


    But when Lin Xiaobao calls Qi Yu, it''s not a chat. Instead, she gets a message that Quan Jiao people may launch some actions in Jincheng city. Since Qi Yu is in Jincheng City, Lin Xiaobao thinks that he should be reminded that if Qi Yu is interested, he can even take the task.


    Although in the near future, Qi Yu doesn''t want to take over the task, it doesn''t matter if the task is in Jincheng.


    What''s more, Qi Yu faintly feels that the things he and Mo Qingtong are going to solve are likely to be related to the people of Quan Jiao, which is why Qi Yu plans to investigate sun Qingyun alone.


    "Since it''s the task of Jincheng, I''ll take it for me and earn some performance value of the task by the way. By the way, what kind of task is it?" Qi Yu asked.


    "We get the news that the people of Quanjiao may do some arrangements and things in Jincheng city. The task is to find a way to stop them." Lin Xiaobao said to Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu thinks that this task is too extensive. It seems that the first thing to do is to find out what the people of Quan Jiao are going to do in Jincheng. Fortunately, Qi Yu knows a person of Quan Jiao. Maybe he can start from her.


    In addition, Lin Xiaobao also gave Qi Yu a reminder: "I heard from the president that she got a message from Mei Liqing, a master of Chinese culture, that the evil spirit was surging and condensing in the southwest, and that something bad should have happened. Therefore, if you can take over this task, I believe the president will be more relieved. "


    Although Qi Yu didn''t take on many tasks in Xuanwu, the quality of his work was quite high. He was able to complete even tasks that others thought were almost impossible. For example, during the trip to Namjagbarwa peak, the ninth group won a great victory and returned home.


    Kong paiying really trusts him, not only in his strength, but also in his character. So sometimes Kong paiying doesn''t mind taking the blame for Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao.


    "Shaxing surging... Shaqi condensing? It seems that old man may really has a little ability. " Qi Yu laughs. He thinks that Mei Liqing is quite accurate this time. It''s really a condensation of evil spirit. Otherwise, the honeysuckle tree will not produce a bunch of flowers.


    However, although the old man figured out that there might be problems in the southwest direction, he did not give any solutions and clues. What''s the use of this?


    Qi Yu didn''t want to worry about Lin Xiaobao. He said with a smile: "girl Bao, you should take care of the people in the ninth group and practice them hard. I don''t have to worry about them. I don''t care what the evil star is surging... If there is a evil star surging, I will be the brightest one of them!"


    There were a few easy laughs on the phone. Qi was moved and blurted out: "treasure girl..."


    "Well?"


    "Take care of yourself!" Qi Yu said, but it didn''t seem to be what he wanted to say just now.


    Hang up the phone, Qiyu calm as water, let long lingqingming to find sun Qingyun, Qiyu want to talk with him.


    How powerful is long lingqingming''s divine consciousness. After his trip to nangabawa, this guy lay down in the power of the stars and had a deep sleep. Yuan Shen was further strengthened, and his divine consciousness was naturally stronger. Within minutes, he had locked sun Qingyun''s position. However, Long Ling suggested that Qi Yu should not act rashly¡ª¡ª


    Sun Qingyun''s side, someone is secretly guarding or monitoring!


    No matter what the purpose is, one thing is certain that sun Qingyun is really not simple.


    Qi Yu doesn''t want to scare the snake. Now that he has found sun Qingyun''s clue, he doesn''t want the clue to be interrupted. Although Qi Yu really wants to talk to sun Qingyun at this time, it''s really not worth it if he loses big because of small things.


    Now, Qi Yu is a little curious about who is guarding or seeing sun Qingyun.


    According to Qingming''s guidance, Qiyu finds the person who secretly "guards" Sun Qingyun. This guy''s body shape is as slippery as loach, and he is not tall. But when he goes over the wall, he "slides" by. This person''s unique body shape makes Qiyu think of a person in the whole religion¡ª¡ª


    Kong Zhiqiang, the innocent Voyeur!


    This guy is definitely an impressive person, because Kong Zhiqiang is good at peeping and taking pictures. Whether it''s male or female stars, singers or models, many people have been peeped by this guy, and they have also been recorded videos and taken photos. It seems that this guy likes to live by blackmailing stars and agents.


    Once upon a time, there was a "clean" female star who came forward to accuse Kong Zhiqiang, saying that Kong Zhiqiang secretly photographed her changing clothes. It was just like a beast. She called on all the stars in the entertainment industry not to compromise with Kong Zhiqiang, not to give him any ransom, but to "crush" Kong Zhiqiang to death.


    However, he didn''t expect that this action completely angered Kong Zhiqiang. This guy then released the large-scale photos and videos of the "clean" female star''s affair with the male star and the boss on the Internet for free, which made a lot of hanging wires feast their eyes, but also made that star''s reputation fall apart.


    Therefore, in the eyes of people in the entertainment circle, Kong Zhiqiang is a "peeping Xiaoqiang" who wanders outside the circle. Although they all want to kill this guy, they can''t kill him, and they are often forced to compromise with him. Who let the entertainment circle itself be so chaotic.

 Chapter 322

    According to Xuanwu''s intelligence, Kong Zhiqiang''s harm index for people in the entertainment industry is above 8 points, but for ordinary people, his harm index is not big, because this guy doesn''t seem to like peeping at ordinary people. Maybe he doesn''t feel challenged, or maybe it''s because ordinary people can''t extort more money here.


    However, today Kong Zhiqiang will come to "peep" on Sun Qingyun. This is absolutely a very unexpected discovery. It also makes Qi Yu very clear: this sun Qingyun is really not simple!


    Through sun Qingyun, he finds Kong Zhiqiang. Qi Yu still doesn''t scare him. He knows that Kong Zhiqiang''s "condescending" to peep at Sun Qingyun is definitely not his original intention. So the most important thing now is to find out his real motivation and see who is in contact with Kong Zhiqiang.


    "Wei Heng, don''t show your appearance, secretly stare at him and see who he contacts." Of course, Qi Yu has no time to keep an eye on Kong Zhiqiang.


    Now that he has found Kong Zhiqiang, he believes that he will find another "melon" soon. After all, "professionals" like Kong Zhiqiang will not work for free. Sooner or later, they will show their skills.


    Qi Yu is ready to return to his courtyard and let Wei Heng stare at it.


    Wei Heng himself is a ghost. As long as he doesn''t appear, it''s impossible for Kong Zhiqiang to find him. After all, Kong Zhiqiang is not a wizard or Taoist.


    Kong Zhiqiang "watched" Sun Qingyun enter the dormitory before he left. This is his current "job", which is to ensure that sun Qingyun is always under monitoring.


    Kong Zhiqiang has installed a camera in sun Qingyun''s dormitory and a GPS Tracker on him. Sun Qingyun is just a little boy and can''t escape the eye of Kong Zhiqiang, a "peeping master".


    Of course, "peeping master" is just Kong Zhiqiang''s self styled. It''s absolutely impossible for anyone to use "master" to call him such a person, but it doesn''t matter. Kong Zhiqiang is quite satisfied with his industry.


    Back home, Kong Zhiqiang through the camera, has seen sun Qingyun asleep, it seems that today''s task is over, he also needs to rest.


    So Kong Zhiqiang went into the bathroom to take a bath, and the night wind stirred the window screen.


    Kong Zhiqiang felt cool when the wind came. As an expert in the industry, he was good at peeping and anti peeping. Although he didn''t mind the exposure of his body, he would never allow anyone to challenge his professional skills. So he quickly put on a bath towel and cleaned the whole bathroom, But he didn''t find any monitoring equipment, which made him feel incredible. Did he feel wrong?


    Still feel uneasy, Kong Zhiqiang searched for a second time, even the anti peeping equipment are used, but still did not find anything peeping, which is a bit embarrassed, Kong Zhiqiang felt that he may be nervous.


    As a result, Kong Zhiqiang entered the bathroom again, but the feeling of being peeped is still there.


    If Kong Zhiqiang also opened his eyes, he might find that in his bathroom, a shadow was standing next to him, watching him take a bath indifferently. This is not peeping, this is completely facing up!


    Fortunately, Kong Zhiqiang didn''t see this ghost, otherwise, he was afraid that he would lose sleep all his life.


    However, even so, the feeling of being peeped still lingered, so that Kong Zhiqiang didn''t have a good night''s rest. When he was woken up by the alarm the next day, this guy had become two panda eyes.


    Although Kong Zhiqiang didn''t have a good rest, his professional ethics made him insist on getting up, washing up and reporting to his employer.


    After Kong Zhiqiang finished his report, Wei Heng also reported to Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu asks Wei Heng to keep staring at Kong Zhiqiang, and then he decides to meet someone who is barely an "acquaintance", and Qi Yu believes that the other party should do him a small favor.


    However, Mo Qingtong should not be able to go to school today, because it is said in the news that the "viral influenza" in Jincheng city has begun to break out. At present, schools and some enterprises and institutions are already distributing anti influenza drugs, which are all standing drugs recommended by experts and doctors in this field.


    As for being able to prevent it, Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong think it''s probably very important, because they both know that it''s not flu at all, but plague. It seems that the relevant departments have not paid enough attention to it.


    However, no matter whether the dead vegetarians would attach importance to it or not, Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong would naturally do what they think they should do. Otherwise, they would feel uneasy.


    Mo Qingtong is destined to be busy today. Although Qi Yu also wants to go to the drugstore to share some of it for her, he knows that to solve the problem, he must find the root, just like treating a disease. He must find the root of the disease.


    Mo Qingtong also understood this, so he let Qi Yu rest assured to do what he should do. There is no need to worry about the drugstore. Although it will be busy, Mo Qingtong actually likes this kind of busy, because she likes to see the sincere smile on the face of those who have been treated by her, and feel the joy from the heart.


    But Mo Xiaomo, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, yelled: "brother-in-law, master, when did you become the top figure of the Southwest Associated University? This ranking is also rising too fast... Oh, no, just because you like to prick girls'' backs with copper needles¡ª¡ª Some boys call you "acupuncture hooligan". They say that girls can prick needles in so many places of their body, but you like to prick people''s back. It''s just "peeping at the back". It''s just a hooligan in the field of acupuncture and moxibustion Well, you are now the public enemy of boys, and you are full of curse


    "Hello, Xiaomo, are you gloating?" Peach Creek but for his brother hold injustice, "don''t be envied is mediocre! I don''t think my brother is so vulgar. It''s clearly the need for medical treatment. What''s more, if you don''t tie your back, where do you think you should tie it? Face pricking? People worry about your disfigurement! It can also be said that it''s your handedness; If you prick your feet, it''s foot fetishism; It''s not acupuncture for breast enhancement. "


    "Come on, I will not let it happen even if I gloat over it!" Mo small Mo this wench, seem to be really Schadenfreude, she seems to want to let together meet in the elder sister''s eyes impression bad?


    However, it seems that Mo Qingtong doesn''t care about the gossip at all.


    Qiyu doesn''t care, "acupuncture rascal" is a rascal. Anyway, he has already carried the name of "doctor of death", so it''s OK to have another name of acupuncture rascal.


    After breakfast, Mo Qingtong went to the drugstore, Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi went to school.


    Meet together, then "about" a person to meet.

 Chapter 323

    Next to Jiangzhou satellite TV building, Monet cafe.


    We meet a person sitting on the edge of the viewing window, but there is only mist outside the glass window, and we can''t see the so-called scenery at all.


    A moment later, a plain white figure came into the coffee shop and walked towards Qiyu. Her steps were graceful, like the willows in the breeze.


    This white dress, graceful style, the whole Jiangzhou satellite TV, also only Bai Yuemei one person.


    "Why, master Qi drinks coffee, and does he also like the private show?" Bai Yuemei said to Qi Yu that she called Qi Yu "master Qi" directly, which indicated that what she was talking about today was the affairs of the Jianghu.


    "I don''t have such a high profile as deacon Bai. It''s just that there are few people drinking coffee in the morning, so I can enjoy the treatment of private dining without spending money. Deacon Bai, if you take up a little time, would you mind if I ask you a little help?" Qi Yu said to Bai Yuemei.


    "Master Qi, you''re welcome. If it''s just a small favor, I''ll help you!" Bai Yuemei said, "before the battle between you and daomeng in Osprey Island, all the members of our sect also fell into the trap. As a result, master Qi ignored the past and didn''t bother me - atmosphere, I admire Bai Yuemei."


    "I''m flattered." Qi Yu said, "anyway, most of the people who are troubling me are abandoned, and I don''t want to get to the bottom of it. As for you, I don''t want to trouble you just because of Zhang qingdou. You have asked me before whether my master is Zhang qingdou. However, after yuyingzhou, you should know that Zhang qingdou is only my registered disciple. "


    "Well, although I was shocked, I was really surprised that master Qi had such ability. So, from my point of view, I don''t want to conflict with you. " Bai Yuemei said, with an insight in her tone, "but master Qi asked me out of the blue. Something must have provoked you, right?"


    "Yes." Qi Yu said, "so, I want to ask you to do me a little favor."


    "If I''m busy, I''ll try my best. But if it''s convenient for master Qi, can you make an appointment for me to meet Zhang qingdou? " Bai Yuemei made a condition first.


    Qi Yu thought about it and said, "although Zhang qingdou is my registered disciple, I can''t decide this for him. I can tell him - in addition, I know that you want to kill Zhang qingdou. Maybe you think there is a good reason to kill him, but what I want to say is: Zhang qingdou, he is a man of good character!"


    Qi Yu didn''t know what Zhang qingdou had done, but he knew Zhang qingdou''s nature. As the saying goes, "it''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature". Zhang qingdou''s nature is good, which means that he is unlikely to do anything too much.


    "He has a good character?" Bai Yuemei''s tone was a little chilly, obviously disagreed with Qi Yu''s point of view, "if I''m really going to kill Zhang qingdou, will you stop me? Or do you want to kill me now? "


    "Why do I stop you?" Qi Yu''s tone was very relaxed. It had nothing to do with fighting and killing. "It''s none of my business to do with your own family."


    It''s hard for an honest official to do housework. Of course, Qi Yu knows this. So even if Zhang qingdou is his registered disciple, Qi Yu won''t interfere.


    "What do you know? What did Zhang qingdou tell you? " Bai Yuemei''s tone became sharp. It seemed that this was her very important privacy. She absolutely didn''t want anyone to know, even if she knew that Qi Yu was not easy to provoke.


    "He didn''t say anything, I guess." Qi Yu is not afraid of Bai Yuemei, because he knows that Bai Yuemei''s biggest killer is her flattery, but Qi Yu will not be hit at all, because he has been cheated in "memory", so he will not repeat the same mistake.


    But Qi Yu did guess that Bai Yuemei and Zhang qingdou should be a family, which was based on a strong sense and intuition.


    When she first met Bai Yuemei, when she mentioned Zhang qingdou, Qi Yu found that Bai Yuemei''s hatred for Zhang qingdou was very strong and "complex".


    Love is deep, hate is cut, family hatred, often more intense.


    As a result, Qi Yu was right. Bai Yuemei and Zhang qingdou were really a family.


    Bai Yuemei is also speechless. If Zhang qingdou doesn''t say anything and Qi Yu doesn''t inquire, she just guesses what she can do. Can she control other people''s thoughts.


    "Even if you guess our relationship, it won''t change my determination to kill him!" Bai Yuemei made a cruel remark.


    "I said that your family affairs have nothing to do with me. I can arrange for you to meet. As for fighting or killing, you are free." Qi Yu''s tone was very relaxed, and then the topic turned, "I have promised your business, where''s my little favor?"


    "Go ahead, please."


    "I know that recently, all of you have begun to engage in wind and rain in Jincheng city. This matter --"


    "I don''t know about it!" Bai Yuemei said very definitely and simply, and she didn''t lie, "are you sure it''s a person of Quan Jiao who didn''t say hello to me, and is engaged in wind and rain in Jincheng?"


    "You don''t know?" Qi Yu was slightly surprised. This Bai Yuemei is the "deacon Bai" of the whole school. She is in charge of the internal affairs hall. She is also in a high position. How can she not know about this?


    Bai Yuemei shook her head: "although I like to lie, I don''t want to destroy this rare trust by being honest with you. Tell me, who is it?"


    "Peeping at innocence - Kong Zhiqiang." Qi Yu said.


    "This rubbish¡ª¡ª How dare he have such courage? No, this guy doesn''t have the guts. " Bai Yuemei is worthy of being a member of the internal affairs hall. He is not very clear about the personality characteristics of these people.


    "He doesn''t have the courage, but there is another person behind Kong Zhiqiang - Zhong Mei. You should know him." Qi Yu believes that Bai Yuemei must know this guy called "bell mourning", but usually, this guy is called "bell mourning".


    Just by listening to his name, you can see that this man is not simple, but what''s more, even the basaltic people don''t know the true face of the bell funeral at present, because this guy never shows his true face when he does bad things, and once he does it, he won''t leave a living person. The name of the bell funeral really deserves his name.


    The Xuanwu database describes the characteristics of Zhong Mei as follows: using two iron bars as weapons and wearing a black and white Tai Chi headgear, he is very cunning. He kills people like numbness, but he is very careful. He hardly leaves any trace!


    Another feature is that he likes to listen to Chinese classical music when killing people. It is said that he likes "general order" and "ambush on all sides" best.


    Even when Bai Yuemei heard the name of the man, she not only frowned, but also said, "if the person behind Kong Zhiqiang is really Zhong mourning, even if I want to help, I have nothing to do. The position of Zhong Mei is higher than mine in the whole religion. I don''t want to say that you should know his means - the bell has been rung, and no one can survive! "

 Chapter 324

    The death knell has been rung and no one can survive.


    This is the catchphrase of Zhong Mei. As one of the most notorious figures in the whole religion, Zhong Mei is definitely a headache for the members of Xuanwu. Even Ouyang Liancheng, who has always been arrogant, is said to have suffered losses in the hands of Zhong Mei.


    Qi Yu talks with Bai Yuemei. He feels that even Bai Yuemei is afraid of the funeral.


    Qi Yu believed that Bai Yuemei didn''t lie. It seemed that she didn''t know about it.


    In addition, the style of the members of the whole sect is quite different from that of the monks'' Association and the Taoist League. They pursue to do as they please. Bai Yuemei is just the deacon of the internal affairs hall and can''t interfere with the madman like Zhong Mei.


    "Since you don''t know, forget it." Qi Yu said to Bai Yuemei, "I''ll talk to Zhang qingdou about meeting him."


    "You want to believe me?" Bai Yuemei didn''t expect that Qi Yu really believed her and stopped asking about Zhong''s funeral.


    "Why not?" Qi Yu asked rhetorically.


    "Aren''t you a basaltic man? It''s not usually the way people behave, is it As a member of Quanjiao, Bai Yuemei also studies the style of Xuanwu members. Usually, the members of the Xuanwu group act like secret night walkers. They always want to follow them to the end. However, they are not forced to meet each other.


    "I''m just the doctor of Xuanwu group 9." Qi Yu said realistically, "doctor, not a soldier, why fight and kill?"


    Of course, Bai Yuemei won''t believe Qi Yu''s words, because she knows that Qi Yu is a "doctor", but this guy is a "doctor of death". There are more people abandoned and killed than he saved!


    "I''m sorry I didn''t help you today." Bai Yuemei apologized to Qiyu and said, "if there is anything else that can use me, you can still contact me."


    Of course, this is polite. Bai Yuemei, after all, is a person of all religions. She only said that Qiyu could contact her, but she did not say that she would help Qiyu.


    Qi Yu didn''t mind. Although this trip seemed to be fruitless, at least he knew that it was not Bai Yuemei''s plan.


    Bai Yuemei represents the local power of Quanzhou, while Kong Zhiqiang and Zhong Mei represent the foreign power of Quanzhou. Although both sides are all religious, this is also a factional dispute. Qi Yu believes that there will soon be a dispute between Bai Yuemei and Zhong Mei.


    At that time, the bell mourning will also appear.


    So Qi Yu contacted Zhang qingdou: "Zhang qingdou, I met someone today. What you should know is Bai Yuemei?"


    "Well, what do you mean, Qi Shi? Bai Yuemei, isn''t she a sister of Jiangzhou satellite TV? Of course I know her. What do you think of her, Qi Shi If you really have this plan, I can give you a hand. However, I don''t think you need to be strong with your wisdom and martial arts, master Qi? "


    "Wait a minute - Zhang qingdou, do you pretend to be confused with me?" Qi Yu found that Zhang qingdou seemed to be pretending to be confused.


    "Pretending to be confused? What do you mean Zhang qingdou seems at a loss.


    "Bai Yuemei, isn''t she your family? I''ve asked her before. " Qi Yu said.


    "Bai Yuemei... My family? How do you know what I don''t know? " Zhang qingdou thinks that Qiyu is joking, but it doesn''t sound like a joke.


    "Intuition! Besides, Bai Yuemei has admitted that she is going to kill you! " Qi Yu reminded Zhang qingdou that if this guy didn''t know that Bai yuemeikan was going to kill him, it would be quite dangerous.


    Zhang qingdou fell into silence on the phone. A moment later, he said in a complicated tone: "Qi Shi... Is she really the fault I made unintentionally? After all these years... Why didn''t she... Tell me? Why don''t you come to me? Wrong, it''s why I didn''t go to her!... "


    Zhang qingdou suddenly fell into chaos. It seems that Qi Yu has revealed some of his former beauty and regret. Bai Yuemei should be her relative, but now he knows that.


    However, regret has been caused, but what should be done?


    "Zhang qingdou, regret can be made up for." Qi Yu reminds Zhang qingdou on the phone.


    "Make up? How can it be made up? More than 20 years have passed. How can it be made up? " Zhang qingdou''s voice with endless regret and loss, "she... Should kill me, she really should..."


    "It should be a long time!" Qi Yu couldn''t stand this kind of desperate tone. Even if Zhang qingdou was his registered disciple, he would have to scold him. "I said Zhang qingdou, is NIMA still a man? What she did before is also the past - who didn''t do some stupid things when she was young? If she didn''t, she wouldn''t be really young! Even if you do something wrong, it''s right to make up for it as much as possible. There''s a chicken feather for regret, chattering and crying here. If you do this again, you won''t be my registered disciple in the future! "


    Anyway, Qi Yu is also Zhang qingdou''s teacher in name, so it''s right to reprimand Zhang qingdou, and Zhang qingdou must bear it.


    However, it seems that Zhang qingdou still can''t pass his own level.


    Therefore, Qi Yu can only throw out a trump card: "Zhang qingdou, you can rest assured that Bai Yuemei will not have a chance to kill you - because the Zhong funeral of Quan Jiao may trouble her."


    "Who is bell mourning?" Zhang qingdou was surprised that he had not long been in Xuanwu, and obviously did not know the existence of Zhong mourning, which made all members of the whole sect fear him like a tiger.


    "Find out for yourself!" Qi Yu is too lazy to pay attention to Zhang qingdou and hangs up directly.


    Zhang qingdou immediately took action, using Xuanwu''s network system to find out the information of the bell funeral. The more he saw the information, the more frightened he was: this bell funeral is the devil incarnation of hell!


    Killing people with classical music? Smash the bones of the whole body with an iron bar? Directly blow up other people''s spleen and kidney?


    The most abnormal is that after three people were killed by Zhong Mei, their large intestine disappeared. I don''t know what this guy did with their large intestine.


    How can Bai Yuemei face such a super terror?


    Zhang qingdou was immediately flustered. He called Qi Yu and begged: "master, you must cover Bai Yuemei. You must not let Zhong Mei get close to him! I''ll go back to Jiangzhou in a minute, please... "


    "You haven''t said, what does Bai Yuemei have to do with you?" Qi Yu suddenly had some gossip.


    "She... Is my daughter!" Zhang qingdou finally admitted.

 Chapter 325

    "Your daughter? no Does Bai Yuemei look like twenty-four-five? " According to the age gap between the two sides, if it was Zhang qingdou''s daughter, then when Zhang qingdou did it, he was only 16 or 17 years old?


    "Yes... I was sixteen." Zhang qingdou, the "beast", finally admitted it.


    Then Qi Yu can understand why Zhang qingdou didn''t know about it all the time. Maybe it was because he and Bai Yuemei''s mother had a romantic relationship. At that time, Zhang qingdou didn''t know anything about men and women. Then he suffered great changes in Longhushan, became a traitor of Longhushan and fled for decades, It was not until Qi Yu appeared that he was free.


    Since she is Zhang qingdou''s daughter, no matter what, she should take proper care of Bai Yuemei. Although she is a member of the whole sect, she is also an apprentice. She can''t really fall into the hands of Zhong Mei.


    Hearing that Qi Yu promised to take care of Bai Yuemei, Zhang qingdou was relieved. Then he immediately ordered a ticket to Jincheng and was ready to come back overnight.


    At about five o''clock in the morning, Zhang qingdou went to Qiyu''s yard and yelled outside, so that Qiyu had to get up early.


    Qi Yu led Zhang qingdou in and said to him, "I have promised you to take care of her. What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "I''m still not at ease - Qi Shi, why are you still here since you promised me to take care of her?" Zhang qingdou thought he wanted Qiyu to be a bodyguard for Bai Yuemei.


    "Zhang qingdou... Your daughter is not a three-year-old child, and she is not a daughter without the strength to bind a chicken. She is not so easy to be calculated. Besides, if only she didn''t count on others... OK, I''ve arranged Qingming to guard her, and you''re worried about chicken feathers! " Qi Yu can''t help but feel angry. For Bai Yuemei''s sake, did Zhang qingdou forget to respect his teacher?


    At this time, Mo Qingtong, Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi came out of the house, all with a sleepy look.


    Obviously, they were awakened by Zhang qingdou''s thunderous voice.


    Seeing this, Zhang qingdou looked surprised, and then whispered in Qi Yu''s ear: "Qi Shi... You should be careful... My evil debt is a lesson from the past..."


    "Go away!" Qi Yu gives a cold hum to Zhang qingdou. This guy even thinks that Qi Yu will be as calm as he is. Qi Yu is a man who is not in a hurry.


    Well, it''s certainly impossible to sit back and not mess, but at least it won''t mess.


    The three beauties despised Zhang qingdou fiercely. Knowing that Zhang qingdou was a registered disciple of Qiyu, Mo Xiaomo said directly to him, "Oh... Remember later, call me elder martial sister Mo!"


    "OK, elder martial sister mo." Zhang qingdou doesn''t care. He says that as long as he doesn''t call this girl the elder martial sister, what''s a call.


    Then, talking about the business, Qi Yu told Zhang qingdou about the current situation, including the red wolf Tianwen, and how he traced it, and how he got involved with Bai Yuemei.


    In Zhang qingdou''s opinion, this matter is quite complicated, but he believes that Qi Yu should be able to solve it, so he is not worried: "Qi Shi... You should be able to solve the plague investigation, right? So, I just want to protect Bai Yuemei. She''s my daughter. I''m sorry she has too many. I can''t let her -- "


    "All right, all right... I know you regret and know you want to pay off the debt, but please calm down so that you won''t be killed by her instead of protecting her!" When Qi was cold, he snorted. Bai Yuemei is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Otherwise, he would not be the deacon of the internal affairs hall. What''s more, she wants to kill Zhang qingdou now.


    Hate, sometimes, will not fade gradually with time. On the contrary, it may continue to ferment in time!


    Bai Yuemei''s hatred of Zhang qingdou is probably constantly fermenting, so if Zhang qingdou appears in front of Bai Yuemei at this time, he will die miserably.


    After listening to Qi Yu''s analysis, Zhang qingdou calmed down, nodded and said, "Qi Shi is right. I really shouldn''t appear in front of Bai Yuemei at this time. Then, when do Qi Shi think I should appear?"


    "I think it''s time for you to show up again. It''s that simple!" Qi Yu said to Zhang qingdou, "before that, you should stay in the small yard and practice well."


    "Qi Shi... I''m in such a hurry, so you want me to stay here? Do nothing? " Zhang qingdou thinks he should do something.


    "It''s right to stay here, but who told you to do nothing?" Qi Yu snorted, "stay here, practice hard for me, and practice the great five elements Tianlei magic power to perfection!"


    "The problem is, I''ve reached the level of perfection." Zhang qingdou is proud to say that as a former genius of dragon and tiger mountain, Zhang qingdou has a kind of natural insight and talent for thunder martial arts. He is even more powerful when he gets Qi Yu to teach the great five elements thunder magic power. Moreover, he often competes with Ning Daoyi. Now he has practiced the five elements thunder very well. Even if he is a congenital master, he has confidence to fight, So it''s right to be a little proud.


    Unfortunately, this should not be said in front of Qi Yu.


    "Perfect?" Qi Yu sneered, "do you know what the big five elements Tianlei magic power is? I dare to say that I''ve reached a high level of cultivation. You and Ning Daoyi haven''t even refined their fur. Are you not convinced? OK, I''ll show you what is the great five elements thunder power! "


    The five elements thunder are Gengjin thunder, Yimu thunder, kuishui thunder, Binghuo thunder, and Wutu thunder. These five kinds of thunder and lightning are corresponding to the five elements of heaven and earth. The five elements interact with each other, and they continue to grow. Therefore, the power of thunder and lightning is amazing.


    However, from Qi Yu''s point of view, Zhang qingdou and Ning Daoyi''s "Tianlei" are not Tianlei at all, they can only be regarded as thunder and lightning, and they dare to say that they are "perfect".


    Anyway, he is his own registered disciple. In the future, he should not be too shameful when he wanders in the Jianghu. He should know what is the real big five elements thunder power!


    Well, the key is magic power!


    "Zhang qingdou, watch it. This is Tianlei!" With a low drink, Qiyu uses Xudan to urge him to fight the five elements thunder. Suddenly, above Qiyu''s head, there are five different kinds of thunder, each with its own five elements power, and there is also a powerful pressure, which makes Zhang qingdou unable to breathe¡ª¡ª


    This is the pressure of Tianlei!

 Chapter 326

    Zhang qingdou suddenly turned pale.


    The Tianlei released by Qiyu is too pure and terrifying. Comparing him with Zhang qingdou, it''s a world of difference!


    What''s more terrible is that Qi Yu has not yet stepped into the congenital realm, and the released thunder power is already so terrible, and the power is so pure, and the control is so skillful. If he just claimed to be "perfect", what is Qi Yu''s name?


    Is it amazing?


    However, next, Qi Yu''s performance is really called miraculous - he even directly merges five kinds of sky thunder with completely different nature and power!


    Formed a bucket size lightning ball!


    Zhang qingdou can feel that if this bucket sized lightning ball explodes, he is afraid that everyone in the small yard, including Qi Yu himself, will be killed!


    Even the night emperor Gaby, who has always been wild and hard to tame, is inexplicably uneasy at this time.


    However, Mo Qingtong, Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi are not surprised. They feel that they will never do anything uncertain and risk their lives when they meet this guy. So what''s to worry about? There is no need at all.


    There is no explosion in the five elements sky thunder above the head. The five elements power, which is clear-cut and tolerant of each other, perfectly combined with the power of sky thunder, is a symbol of art and a miracle of controlling lightning!


    At this time, Qi Yu directly handed the terrible thunder ball to Zhang qingdou: "you come to feel it. This is the five elements thunder. Feel it well, so that you won''t lose my face and make people think that my big five elements thunder magic power is not as good as your stalls in Longhu Mountain."


    Zhang qingdou was a little embarrassed and carefully crossed this terrible Thunderball. At this time, his feeling became more clear. The five elements in the Thunderball actually achieved mutual restraint and endless growth. They were completely integrated. The combination and promotion of the five elements and Tianlei made the power of this magic power double.


    Compared with the thunder power of the great five elements, Zhang qingdou knows that the thunder skill of the dragon and tiger mountain is really just a "stall". Zhang qingdou and Ning Daoyi did not bring the power of this magic power into full play. It is not wrong to say that about him before Qi Yu.


    "Well, considering that you''re going to fight for your daughter, I''ll give you another hand." At the same time, he called out the Ling Lei of Ling Lei, and let it induce the lightning power in the lightning ball, and introduce it into the Zhang Qing Du''s meridian and Dan Tian to absorb the essence of this lightning ball, just like filled with wisdom.


    Absorbed the essence of this lightning ball, Zhang Qingdou must understand the five lines of heaven and thunder and strive for further improvement.


    At this time, Mo Qingtong finished washing and was ready to go to the drugstore.


    She said that in the past two days, she had a hunch that the red wolf plague might really start to break out.


    This kind of infectious disease, the speed of transmission, often presents a geometric progression of growth, one pass two, two pass four, four people may spread more than a dozen people, more than a dozen people may spread hundreds of people, once there is no control and cure method, will soon become a disaster!


    Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong, although they have treated many people before, can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket. Moreover, for Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong, they are only trying to treat them. In the treatment, they constantly explore the disease characteristics of this red wolf plague.


    Although this kind of red wolf plague is recorded in ancient books, it is said that it has been extinct, and it is recorded in ancient medical books that all men, women, old and young may be infected with red wolf plague, but why are only women infected this time? In addition, the route of infection and transmission this time is also somewhat different. The speed of transmission and the speed of onset of the disease are more fierce. These are different places, and they are also places that Qiyu and Mo Qingtong need to make clear.


    According to western medicine, it should be a variant virus.


    So there are some differences in the treatment. According to the ancient prescriptions, although the attack of the disease can be suppressed and controlled, there is no way to cure it completely. At present, there is no other way to eradicate it except adding the petals of honeysuckle.


    However, the number of petals of honeysuckle is limited, which is the real headache.


    Mo Qingtong realized that in order to cure the plague completely, he had to rely on some administrative forces. But at present, many experts and doctors still claim that this time it was just a "viral cold", and they did not treat it as a kind of plague.


    On this point, although Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong felt that it was not right, they had no better way. They could only give people treatment while thinking of solutions and looking for clues to solve the problem.


    For now, Qi Yu has at least locked in one clue, that is, sun Qingyun, Kong Zhiqiang and Zhong funeral.


    The last key lies in Zhong Mei. Qi Yu thinks that the two people in front of him are just chess pieces. He may not know what they are doing at all. The one who can know the real reason is Zhong Mei.


    It''s just that this person''s behavior style is very "changeable". Judging from the things he did before, it''s impossible to speculate what kind of person he is. It seems that the things he did didn''t have much relationship with each other. The four words "do as you please" are best interpreted by Zhong Mei.


    Mo Qingtong has gone to the drugstore.


    Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi clean up and are ready to go to school. However, Mo Xiaomo says that there are more students asking for leave in school recently. They should be infected by the virus flu. She thinks that her sister must be busy for a few days.


    Qiyu didn''t tell Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi about the seriousness of the matter, so that they wouldn''t worry about it. The most important thing is that it involved Quanjiao, and Qiyu didn''t want them to be involved in it.


    According to long lingqingming''s current observation, apart from his daily routine classes, sun Qingyun''s biggest hobby is to go to dark and dirty places in schools and streets, such as stinky alleys and gutters.


    Although I don''t know what sun Qingyun is doing, normal people certainly don''t like to go to those places often. This sun Qingyun really has a problem.


    As for Kong Zhiqiang, he has been peeping at Sun Qingyun in the dark, or should be "observing". Kong Zhiqiang should be observing sun Qingyun''s every move in the dark, just like a crazy voyeurist.


    However, the current actions of these two guys have no way to see that they have any direct connection with red wolf plague.


    Just one thing, Qiyu found that sun Qingyun''s Affiliated High School of Southwest Associated University had more people infected with red wolf plague, especially the girls who had been in contact with sun Qingyun. You ke was just one of them.


    There is no doubt that the suspicion of sun Qingyun is growing, but Qingming has not found out how he carried out the infection.


    When Qi Yu felt confused, he received a call from Qiu Ruxue, asking him to go to the school hospital.


    "Qiu, are there more people infected with influenza virus?" Qi Yu asked.


    "Yes, you know?" Qiu Ruxue''s tone was a little worried, "Professor Hu and I have been infected by this viral cold. It''s really terrible! Before, we all ignored the harm of this disease! "

 Chapter 327

    Qi Yu rushed to the Southwest University Hospital.


    Schools are densely populated places, and the flow of people is fast. Once infectious diseases occur, the speed of infection will be very terrible.


    Although Qiyu had treated several sick girls through free clinic before, the girls outside the liberal arts college may not believe in Qiyu''s medical skills or traditional Chinese medicine, so even if they find that they are infected, they may not ask Qiyu for treatment, and most of them will choose to go to the university hospital for treatment.


    Anyway, in the eyes of many people, viral influenza is just a cold, which should not be a big problem.


    However, the same flu, such as avian flu, swine flu and so on, is enough to kill people. It''s just that when many people hear the word "flu", they think it''s nothing serious. As everyone knows, influenza can also kill people!


    What''s more, there are more and more varieties of influenza now. No one knows whether the influenza virus has become "smart" by itself, or whether some people with ulterior motives are behind it. For example, like the once infamous 731 army, they are specialized in the study of various bacteria, germs and human body. These stinks study plague, typhoid, typhoid, etc Smallpox and other bacteria, and cultivate them into weapons.


    Today, the earth is more densely populated, bacteria spread more easily, but the means are more secretive.


    Even if it''s just a small influenza virus, in the hands of some people with ulterior motives, it can also become a weapon for treatment!


    Of course, this time it''s not the flu, but the red wolf plague, which is far more destructive than the flu. It''s just at the beginning of the outbreak, and many people haven''t really seen the horror of red wolf plague.


    Fever, rash, blain, furuncle, abscess, skin ulceration


    This is basically the development process of red wolf plague. In junior high school, many patients and doctors would treat it as a virus, but they missed the best time to cure it.


    At this time, when Qi Yu arrived at the school hospital, he happened to see several miserable girls. Their bodies were covered with acne or pustules. The school hospital had suggested that they should be transferred to a large hospital for treatment immediately.


    In fact, the medical level of the university hospitals of Southwest Associated University is already quite high, because the university itself has a medical department, in which there are many medical experts and professors. The level of these people is no less than that of the doctors in large hospitals. At most, the medical equipment of the University hospitals is poor.


    It is suggested that they should be sent to large hospitals for treatment. In fact, these doctors feel that they can no longer deal with these diseases, so they can only transfer them and delay in large hospitals, so as to make them live longer and get better care.


    Qiu Ruxue and Hu Aijia, after all, are the teaching staff of Southwest Associated University, and they are also female students. Naturally, they can''t bear to see these female students suffer from physical and mental damage, because this so-called viral cold will not only destroy people''s immunity, but also destroy people''s face, and what female students care about most is their appearance.


    However, when Qi Yu entered the school hospital for treatment, he was obstructed by the doctors of the school hospital. Even Qiu Ruxue and Hu Aijia didn''t speak.


    The doctors of the school hospital insist that this is a hospital, and there are rules and regulations of the hospital, which must be carried out in accordance with the rules and regulations. Qiu Ruxue and Hu Aijia are only school teachers, and they have no right to interfere in the operation of the school hospital.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Qi Yu is only a student of the liberal arts college, even without a doctor''s qualification certificate. How can the doctors in these universities and hospitals let Qi Yu come here in vain.


    Qiu Ruxue saw a doctor who had participated in the free clinic in front of the girls'' dormitory building before, pointed to him and said: "Qiyu can use acupuncture to treat this disease, haven''t you seen it before? Why don''t you say a word of justice? "


    The male doctor was pointed at by Qiu Ruxue, but he was also embarrassed and said: "counselor Qiu, medicine is very scientific and rigorous. You can''t get any luck... I just saw Qi Yu diagnose several girls before, but I didn''t see his acupuncture process, so I can''t guarantee him."


    Obviously, the male doctor didn''t want to prove anything for Qiyu, especially because Qiyu adopted acupuncture and moxibustion of traditional Chinese medicine. He didn''t know whether Qiyu''s medical skills were true or false, and all the professional knowledge and reason he had learned told him that traditional Chinese medicine was not credible.


    Both sides in the doctor''s office, suddenly into a stalemate.


    Although the force value of Qiyu is obviously higher, the current situation can not be solved by force value.


    At this time, a girl with acne on her face pushed open the door of the office and said in a loud voice, "please give me a needle. Hurry up!"


    Next to the girl stood a man, Shi Ningqing of the journalism department.


    Obviously, this girl was "encouraged" by Shi Ningqing. Who let her be Shi Ningqing''s best friend.


    "This classmate, don''t get excited. We''ll arrange for you to transfer to a big hospital for treatment. You can --"


    The doctor is trying to persuade the girl.


    However, the girl is a violent temper, directly roared: "do not let Qiyu give me treatment, NIMA, I will jump directly from here!"


    It''s said that the girl is going to jump off the building. The doctors are all soft at once. They can''t stand it. If the doctors in the school hospital "force" the students to jump off the building, the news will spread. Their career will be doomed, and they will have to deal with their family members'' crazy tossing and revenge.


    Forget it. Now that this is the end of the matter, she can cure it if she wants.


    However, the doctors are not stupid. One of them said, "if you want treatment, you can, but you have to sign a disclaimer!"


    "Don''t use it. I''ll be discharged from the hospital directly!" The girl said fiercely, "if this disease can''t be cured, I might as well die¡ª¡ª Shi Ningqing, I should have listened to you before. It''s better to prick the needle early. NIMA, I have to believe in western medicine and Western medicine, and it turns out to be like this! "


    The fierce life doesn''t need too much explanation. With a stroke of her pen, the fierce girl quickly signed her discharge letter, turned her back to Qiyu, and directly lifted her clothes up: "the school microblog said that you are a voyeur and an acupuncture hooligan - but it doesn''t matter. As long as you can cure me, I don''t think any boy wants to see it, You can see what you want! "


    Shi Ningqing is also silly. Although her best friend is straightforward, she hasn''t been so straightforward before. It seems that she is driven crazy by this disease. Indeed, she is a beautiful woman. She usually pursues her. Now she is almost disfigured. It''s good that she hasn''t been driven crazy.

 Chapter 328

    Since the patients don''t mind naked back, Qiyu naturally won''t mind any more. Besides, Qiyu is a doctor at this time, and he''s not really a back peeping maniac, so he can treat them as he should.


    With Qi to lead the needle, Qi Yu directly stabbed the nine Yao copper needle into the girl''s back.


    The appearance of the copper needle about six centimeters into the back is shocking, but Qi Yu seems not to worry about hurting the girl''s blood vessels and organs at all. He is already extremely skilled.


    "Well... Comfortable ~"


    The girl was stabbed with a copper needle on her back, and suddenly she felt much more comfortable, because she felt that the copper needle she met was like a wire, which led the "things" in her body that made her manic and painful out of her body. Her whole body was really relaxed, especially her back. Her back before felt like a toad, But now it seems that it has dissipated a lot. There is really a relaxed feeling of eliminating toxins.


    Shi Ningqing was quite depressed. She said that the dead girl was not reserved at all. She just took root in the needle, and you hummed.


    However, Qi Yu''s method was not bad. Shi Ningqing clearly felt that the horrible pus on her friend''s back had begun to dissipate gradually. Although a lot of pus had been discharged from it, it seemed disgusting, but it was a fact that it had improved.


    What''s more, even the patients themselves feel obviously better, which naturally starts to improve.


    About ten minutes later, under the tremor of the copper needle, the abscess all over the girl''s body began to dissipate, including the abscess on her face.


    Qi Yu felt almost done, so he took the needle.


    "Handsome boy... Don''t hurry to collect the needle, and then tie it for me!" This girl, it seems to be "addicted" or "cool"?


    "I have dispelled the evil poison in your body with copper needle, and the root of the disease has been removed. Next, you have to go to Qimin thatched cottage to get two bags of boiled herbs, one bag of 100 yuan. After taking it, you can recover in three days. " Qi Yu said to the girl.


    "Drink two bags of Chinese medicine and you''ll be cured? I won''t be disfigured. I don''t need plastic surgery? " The girl was relieved when she heard Qi Yu''s sentence.


    "No need." Qi Yu shook his head.


    "Great! I''ll go right away! " The girl did not hesitate at all. She pulled down her clothes and went to Qimin thatched cottage.


    Qiyu also had no way. He knew that the petals of Yinhua tree were not enough, so he simply put it in Qimin thatched cottage to boil it and save key materials as much as possible.


    With this episode, the doctors in the university hospital were helpless. One of the old doctors sighed, "it''s just, it''s just... It seems that my understanding of medical skills is still far from enough when I study medicine and diagnose all my life! What''s more, I can''t imagine that acupuncture and moxibustion of traditional Chinese medicine can be miraculous to such a degree... Give those girls treatment, and hope they can all recover! "


    Qiu Ruxue and Hu Aijia nodded gently, this is the attitude to solve the problem: whether western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine, the key is to cure the disease!


    At this time, Qi Yu didn''t want to stimulate the doctors in these schools and hospitals, and said, "in fact, I also know how to treat this kind of disease. The reason why you haven''t cured this disease is not a medical problem, but a simple misunderstanding - this disease is not a viral flu! "


    Qi Yu''s words were modest and didn''t further stimulate these school doctors. He knew that the outbreak of red wolf plague was coming, but as long as these Western doctors were prepared and didn''t treat rashly, even if they couldn''t cure red wolf plague, they could at least alleviate the disease and fight for time.


    After hearing this, the old doctor asked curiously, "it''s not viral flu. What is it?"


    "It''s recorded in ancient medicine. It''s called" red wolf plague ". It''s a plague in ancient times, but it''s been extinct for a long time. I didn''t expect it to reappear." Qi Yu said truthfully. It depends on the quality and attitude of these people if he can listen.


    "Plague!" After hearing this, Shi Ningqing was surprised. As a rising star in the press, she knew that it would attract a lot of attention. After all, in modern society, pestilence is basically suppressed. Only in extremely poor countries and regions can there be so-called pestilence.


    Now, there are signs of plague in Jincheng, and no one has disclosed this news. This is definitely the first news!


    Of course, the premise is that Qi Yu''s judgment is correct. If it''s not a plague at all, then it''s not news, it''s rumor. It''s a crime! Today, the relevant departments for false news control but very strict.


    "Plague? It''s impossible, isn''t it? " Sure enough, a doctor shook his head and said, "the current level of health care, the possibility of a large-scale outbreak of plague is very low."


    "What about the SARS virus of those days?" Shi Ningqing, after all, is a person in the news industry. Naturally, this is a very powerful word.


    "That... Is just a case in point, and in the end we got it under control!" The doctor refuted Shi Ningqing.


    "Yes, but we have paid a great price. The economy of all walks of life in our country has been greatly impacted."


    "All right... Far away!" Qiyu didn''t want to hear Shi Ningqing argue with the doctor, "anyway, I know that this disease should be red wolf Tianwen. Although there is a little change, it is basically similar to that recorded in ancient books. Believe it or not, I believe it, and I''ve cured some people. "


    Several doctors in the hospital were speechless. At this time, an old professor from the medical college came in and said in a deep voice: "this classmate is right. It''s really red wolf plague... Your name is Qiyu, isn''t it? I can''t imagine that our traditional Chinese medicine still has successors! "


    "It''s Professor Du." Hu Aijia knew the old professor, who was a retired professor in the medical college. He used to insist on imparting TCM knowledge, but after witnessing the decline of TCM, he retired disheartened.


    Otherwise, an old professor like him will hardly have to retire. Whether he is a hospital or a student, he may be re employed with high salary.


    Today, Professor Du came to the University Hospital, originally intended to do a free clinic for the students. By the way, he was promoting traditional Chinese medicine and making his contribution to the final continuation of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Who would have thought of meeting such a student as Qi Yu? This boy is a rising star in the field of traditional Chinese medicine¡ª¡ª


    With a copper needle, we can expel the evil of the red wolf plague and suppress the disease. This is simply the only method of the "master of medicine" in the field of traditional Chinese medicine!


    At least in acupuncture, this young man is a real master.


    What''s more, the young man said it was the red wolf plague, and even Professor Du was shocked. Fortunately, Professor Du had seen the description of the red wolf plague in an ancient medical book. At this time, he should prove it, and then he realized it was the red wolf plague!


    As for the talented young people of traditional Chinese medicine, who are still in their own school, Professor Du naturally supports them. As for whether he is a student of Medical College, it doesn''t matter. As long as he can become a talent in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in the future and make great contributions to the inheritance and development of traditional Chinese medicine, it is enough!


    The pattern of such an old professor is really different. He directly supports Qiyu.


    Qi Yu also had a good impression of the old professor. He turned his head and had an idea.

 Chapter 329

    Qi Yu is ready to take advantage of Professor Du to spread the story of red wolf plague, although it may cause some unexpected turmoil and disputes.


    However, with more people paying attention to this "viral influenza", it should be easier to solve it.


    It is expected that Professor Du should be regarded as an expert in medicine. With him running and publicizing here, I believe it will attract a lot of people''s attention.


    Of course, Shi Ningqing can also make use of it.


    Of course, Qiyu knew that Shi Ningqing was making a "secret visit" to him, but considering that her starting point was also good, Qiyu didn''t know. Although after her publicity, Qiyu had many titles, such as "peeping back madman" and "acupuncture rascal", but somehow it also caused some attention, let more people pay attention to and understand this red wolf plague, We all know that once we find a similar disease, it means that we may need to find someone to treat it.


    Shi Ningqing didn''t give up this opportunity, and directly set up an interview with Professor Du: "Professor Du, you are an expert and professor of traditional Chinese medicine in our school. You also said that the diseases of these students are not viral colds, but pestilence? What''s the name of red wolf, right? "


    "Yes, it''s a plague!"


    Professor Du said solemnly, "this young classmate, he is worthy of being an expert in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. He is not only skilled in acupuncture and moxibustion, but also has such an accurate diagnosis. It''s really rare! We need to know that in TCM diagnosis, we never use various instruments, but only rely on seeing, hearing, asking and cutting to diagnose the disease. This really requires very good medical skills - but since it is red wolf plague, we must do a good job in all kinds of prevention, because it is an infectious disease! Pestilence


    Qi Yu almost couldn''t help clapping the hands of Professor Du. He was worthy of being an old professor who had been lecturing for decades, so he looked at his bearing. When he said this, many people were convinced. Even the doctors in the university hospital didn''t dare to refute it.


    After all, everyone knows that Professor Du is an expert in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Now that he has opened a golden mouth, he must be very confident. If he opens his mouth to refute at this time, he will be easily beaten in the face without full evidence support.


    It''s just that when I heard that it was an infectious disease, let alone a patient, even the doctors were a little flustered: plague, and it''s still a highly infectious plague. Can this be a good thing?


    Some students who came to visit their classmates kept a certain distance from the patients so as not to be infected.


    At this time, Qi Yu appropriately inserted a sentence: "you don''t have to be too flustered. Since you already know that this is red wolf''s plague, and there are treatments, why panic? It''s just a needle in my back. Don''t you show your back when you go to the swimming pool or the seaside? Or do you really think I''m a voyeurist and don''t want me to prick the needle? "


    Hearing the words behind Qi Yu, some people couldn''t help laughing.


    It is said that Qiyu is a "back peeping madman". In fact, it is mainly boys. Who let Qiyu look at many beautiful women''s backs up close at once, and if others can''t see them, he won''t let others scold him?


    Shi Ningqing couldn''t help laughing at this time, but soon she couldn''t, because Qi Yu said to her, "Shi Ningqing, I''m sorry to tell you, because you have contacted many patients and have been infected! So, after I prick the needles for the other students, it''s your turn. "


    Shi Ningqing couldn''t help but feel depressed and surprised: "I didn''t have any symptoms?"


    "Er... You think I lied to you?" Qi Yu said, "well, if you have to wait until you get sick, you can do it, but are you sure you have to wait until your friend''s condition?"


    Shi Ningqing can''t help shivering. Her best friend was almost disfigured before. She doesn''t want to repeat the same mistake. However, if Shi Ningqing is treated by Qi Yu, then Qi Yu''s name of "peeping back madman" will be greatly improved.


    "I... I can ask Professor Du for help." Shi Ningqing finally caught a life-saving straw.


    To tell you the truth, she really doesn''t want to be punctured by Qiyu. It''s not that she doesn''t trust Qiyu''s medical skills. It''s not that she thinks that Qiyu is really a "peeping back madman". It''s that once she asks Qiyu to prick, she seems to have less mystery in front of Qiyu.


    And many times, mystery is one of the "weapons" that girls capture boys.


    Unfortunately, Professor Du said at this time: "you can ask me for help, but I can''t solve the problem with a single needle. I don''t know Qigong, but I can''t transport needles with Qi."


    Professor Du is really a sincere person. He doesn''t care about exposing his weakness compared with the students. However, it is such a person who has the courage to admit his shortcomings that he is more likely to be respected and recognized by others.


    "Well... Please give it to me later --"


    Shi Ningqing had planned to give up this sense of mystery. When someone treated her, she would peep at her back. It was just like wearing a backless dress.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Yu said, "by the way, you can go to Qimin thatched cottage. Mo Qingtong is there for consultation. Her acupuncture technique is more sophisticated than mine, and she is also a girl. It''s more convenient."


    This time, it''s Shi Ningqing''s turn to be silly: does Qi Yu have no interest in her jade back? Is he a fool?


    Unfortunately, there is no solution to this problem, because since Qi Yu has already spoken, Shi Ningqing can''t help it. Can''t she insist that Qi Yu must give him a needle? In that case, didn''t she take the initiative to "offer her back" to Qi Yu, an acupuncture hooligan?


    Shi Ningqing had some ideas, but Qi Yu didn''t have so many ideas at this time, because he was busy with needling those girls with serious symptoms. One of them, a girl from the countryside, even began to fester. Maybe he felt shy at first, or worried about the high cost of treatment in the hospital, which delayed the treatment time.


    Qi Yu didn''t dislike it either. At this time, he was a doctor. Naturally, he shouldn''t dislike the patients. He treated these girls very calmly and suppressed the evil poison in their bodies. Then he suggested that they go to Qi Min thatched cottage to drink two bags of traditional Chinese medicine. In this way, the disease could be cured.


    Shi Ningqing, a girl, is also persistent. After she released the information of "red wolf Tianwen", she went to Qimin thatched cottage for treatment.


    When Qiyu was treating these girls, this old Professor Du Zehan almost participated in the whole process. At the beginning, he was worried about Qiyu''s wrong diagnosis and treated some people who were not infected with red wolf plague. But later Du Zehan knew that his worry was totally unnecessary, because Qiyu''s four skills of "seeing, hearing, and asking", It''s just that the word "Wang" is quite perfect. He can see at a glance whether it''s the plague of red wolf or not. Even Du Zehan is also secretly strange.


    However, Professor Du didn''t know that Qi Yu relied on his divine sense. With the help of the powerful divine sense of Qingming or Dahuang king snake, Qi Yu knew the flow of Qi and blood and the subtle changes of his body.

 Chapter 330

    In Professor Du''s opinion, he thought it was just Qi Yu''s medical skill that was too brilliant, and his kung fu of "looking" at the disease was even more perfect.


    Seeing that Qiyu''s medical skills are so brilliant, Professor Du also loves his talents. Therefore, he hopes that he can rely on his only remaining prestige to hold up the young man Qiyu and hope that he can continue to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, Professor Du obviously thought too much. Qi Yu didn''t think so much. He just helped Mo Qingtong do what she liked and finish the task of Xuanwu by the way.


    Qi Yu of course also hopes that traditional Chinese medicine can rise, but he knows that this is not a short-term process, because there is still no good solution to that fundamental problem¡ª¡ª


    How to restore and improve the properties of traditional Chinese medicine is still not a good solution. Although there is such a magic method as Dancao, it uses jade as the "fuel", which is obviously not suitable for large-scale cultivation of traditional Chinese medicine.


    If we can''t solve the fact that the properties of traditional Chinese medicine have passed away, we can only promote traditional Chinese medicine by some "unorthodox ways", and we can only make an article on "traditional Chinese medicine techniques" such as acupuncture, massage, cupping and so on.


    No matter how skillful your medical skills are, it will not help without the cooperation of "good medicine".


    Although Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong have excellent acupuncture skills, they are all very clear that they use Qi to transport needles and are unlikely to carry out large-scale and large-area treatment.


    Therefore, to save TCM, Qi Yu is not as optimistic as Professor Du.


    After Qi Yu finished his diagnosis and treatment, Professor Du decided to talk with Qi Yu: "Xiao Qi, can we talk about it?"


    "Yes." Qi Yu said to Du Zehan, "then walk in the school?"


    "OK, but you have to slow down. I can''t keep up with you young people." Professor Du''s words seem to have something in them.


    "Ah... Professor Du, do you want young people to keep up with you?" Qi Yu said as he walked, "I can feel your love for TCM, and I respect it very much. However, I am not suitable to follow you in this way, because I have my own choice, but I can recommend someone to you. "


    Professor Du stared at Qi Yu in surprise. He didn''t expect that the boy was so smart. Before he spoke, Qi Yu had already guessed his intention. Isn''t that brilliant?


    With such keen insight, it''s no wonder the boy''s medical skill is excellent.


    Professor Du was rejected by Qiyu, but he still tried to fight for it: "young people have their own entrepreneurial ideas, which I fully understand. However, if you choose this road, with my full support, you will certainly be able to shine in the traditional Chinese medicine industry. Are you sure you want to miss such a good opportunity? "


    "When you meet the person I recommend, you will know that she is the most suitable person!" Qi Yu firmly said that he believed that Mo Qingtong was the most suitable candidate, and would certainly be appreciated by Du Zehan.


    "Well, since you''ve said that, I''ll see her." It''s a pity that Du Zehan can''t bring him to the great cause of Revitalizing Traditional Chinese medicine.


    When Qi met Du Zehan at his age, he still wanted to revitalize the great cause of traditional Chinese medicine. He also admired him, so he gave him a small bottle of spirit liquid and said, "this is our family''s ancestral secret recipe. It can be used for refreshing. Take a small drop in three days and dilute it in tea and white water."


    Du Zehan saw the little bottle that Qi Yu gave him, but he showed a little understanding smile: "Oh... I see. You are a member of the guwu sect, aren''t you? It''s not a small gift. It''s too expensive. "


    Du Zehan, after all, is also a well-informed person. It''s not easy for him to know the existence of spirit liquid.


    "No matter how valuable it is, it can''t be compared with your career." Qi Yu zhengse said, "Chinese traditional medicine is the quintessence of Chinese culture, which can''t be easily abandoned. Besides, acupuncture, cupping, massage and other skills are also considered as a new force and have gone abroad. However, the revitalization of traditional Chinese medicine has a long way to go. Although I can''t afford it, I can still make some modest efforts. What''s the point of this spirit liquid? "


    It''s true that Qi Yu said this, but he was very sincere.


    As a member of China, naturally, I hope to see TCM develop and blossom everywhere. However, it is an indisputable fact that TCM is declining now, and Du Zehan has insisted on revitalizing TCM for decades, but this spirit deserves to be respected.


    A small bottle of spirit liquid is really nothing!


    "In that case, I thank you." Du Zehan also knows the weight of this small gift. A drop of liquid can make him live a week in high spirits and do a lot of things he wants to do. Instead of the way he is now, he has to breathe while walking.


    Introducing Du Zehan to Mo Qingtong, Qi Yu began to think about how to fundamentally solve the red wolf plague and catch the person behind it.


    According to Xuanwu''s information, most of the people in Quanjiao have something to do with the red wolf plague. However, they are not all lunatics. They will not do things that are agreeable to others but not selfish. They will only do it if it is profitable.


    So what are these guys up to?


    At this time, Qingming finally brought a clue to Qiyu: Qingming found an interesting thing. Sun Qingyun seems to be a special mosquito hunter!


    It doesn''t seem to be an important clue, but Qi Yu thinks there should be some problems, because mosquitoes are originally carriers of diseases.


    Moreover, according to Qingming, sun Qingyun likes to haunt dirty and dark places just to attract mosquitoes.


    It''s late autumn now, but the temperature in Jincheng is not so low. These mosquitoes may be struggling before winter, so they bite very hard and spread diseases.


    Since you think there may be a problem with mosquitoes, catch a few.


    Qiyu orders that Qingming immediately takes action and catches several mosquitoes that have sucked blood from sun Qingyun and sends them to Qiyu.


    Qi Yu contacted Du Zehan and temporarily locked these mosquitoes in the culture vessel of the laboratory of the medical college. Maybe he could use the instruments of the laboratory of the medical college to analyze their blood samples.


    Although Qi Yu didn''t have the professional knowledge of medical blood analysis, he could feel that there was a strong "evil spirit" in these blood, which showed that sun Qingyun was indeed a viral vector.

 Chapter 331

    However, at present, Qi Yu can''t directly attack sun Qingyun, so as not to scare the snake.


    Kong Zhiqiang, the guy behind Sun Qingyun, is still "observing" Sun Qingyun all day, and he basically plays the role of "Observer". He doesn''t seem to be sun Qingyun''s "Guardian", because Kong Zhiqiang collects a lot of photos and videos about sun Qingyun every day, which seems to be collecting information.


    When Qi Yu "jailed" these mosquitoes, he saw a piece of news pushed by Qiu Ruxue: the old professor of Southwest Associated University and the mysterious inheritor of traditional Chinese medicine jointly deciphered the culprit of the "viral influenza"!


    Shi Ningqing is the news publisher and writer of the news network of Southwest Associated University.


    Next to this news is a series of related news of Shi Ningqing, all about this "viral influenza", including her interview notes and pictures of some patients, including the onset time and condition. Through comparison, it roughly shows that there are many differences between this viral influenza and the past, and raises doubts, In order to lead to the existence of "red wolf plague" to pave the way.


    What''s more, Shi Ningqing has pictures and written materials as evidence, and is released through the news network of Southwest Associated University. It''s also a regular channel, with the endorsement of an old professor of traditional Chinese medicine. Only in this way can she not be banned, so as not to be regarded as false news.


    This Shi Ningqing has a profound skill in news!


    This is Qi Yu''s first impression. It''s true that Shi Ningqing is a professional in the field of Journalism and public relations. In the future, she will definitely be a talent.


    This kind of news release is very persuasive and will not be easily blocked. It not only attracted attention, but also did not cause panic. The strength is really good!


    After reading the news, Qi Yu went to where Mo Qingtong was, because Shi Ningqing''s news focused on the existence of "Qi Min Cao Tang". Maybe she thought Qi Min Cao Tang was Qi Yu''s drugstore.


    However, when the news is released, Qimin thatched cottage will certainly be pushed to the top of the storm, so Qi Yu has to go to the town in person at this time.


    Later, considering that Shi Ningqing may also become famous at one stroke, but this may also bring her trouble, Qi Yu gives Zhang qingdou a task to protect Shi Ningqing from being threatened or framed.


    However, because Zhang qingdou also had some troubles, Qi Yu gave him a blind eye charm. Although he could not hide from the congenital experts, he was not found by some miscellaneous fish of Quan Jiao.


    When Qi Yu arrived at Qimin thatched cottage, many reporters came here to try to interview Mo Qingtong, but Mo Qingtong refused, because at this time, where did she have time to be interviewed?


    What''s more, the patients waiting in line refused to let her be interviewed.


    Seeing that Qi Yu had arrived, Mo Qingtong was a little relieved: "help me to share it, there are many more patients today!"


    "It''s not because of the good things Shi Ningqing has done - but it may really be a good thing!" Qi Yu tells Mo Qingtong about Shi Ningqing''s news of red wolf plague. Although this will bring Qi Min thatched cottage, Mo Qingtong and Qi Yu into the limelight, at least Shi Ningqing has succeeded in making red wolf plague a legitimate concern.


    Some people pay attention to it, so we will be more careful in the future, at least the speed of transmission may be reduced. In addition, the CDC may also take action, on the one hand, quickly publicize the knowledge of prevention, on the other hand, it may find drugs for treatment, or make vaccines.


    However, the news released by Shi Ningqing is a direct denial of the previous definitions of "seasonal flu" and "viral flu" by medical experts and scholars, who immediately refuted them on various microblogs, wechat and even TV stations.


    First of all, it must be doubting that Shi Ningqing, an intern in the press, thinks that she is only a student, and that her writing may be embellished, and may not be true and reliable.


    Then, question Professor Du Zehan. After all, he is a professor of traditional Chinese medicine. It seems that any judgment of traditional Chinese medicine can not be regarded as a "scientific" judgment, so it should be questioned.


    Finally, there are Qiyu, Qimin thatched cottage and Mo Qingtong, because Shi Ningqing said in the news that they are both mysterious inheritors of traditional Chinese medicine who "get an effect with one needle", and that they can control the disease with only one copper needle, which makes other people obviously not believe.


    This is not, these reporters appear here one after another, just want to "expose" the tricks of Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong.


    In fact, many journalists in China are more or less utilitarian. Although there are many righteous people, most of the time, news is still around the "journalism" and driven by interests.


    At this time, these reporters are not here to publicize Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong, nor to advertise Qi Min thatched cottage. What are they doing?


    Prick!


    Because behind them, there are many western medicine experts, scholars, health experts and so on, and behind these experts and scholars are some pharmaceutical manufacturers and consortia, which is an industrial chain.


    The media, of course, like these wealthy drug manufacturers, so they don''t mind helping these people, which naturally includes suppressing some different opinions.


    For example, now medical experts and scholars say that nodular influenza should be prevented with "so and so Granule", "so and so oral liquid", "so and so capsule", or bathed with "so and so medicated soap". Once a disease occurs, it should be treated with "XX medicine", and then supplemented with "XX trace elements" to enhance resistance and immunity


    All kinds of soft advertisements in other people''s media are ready, and money has been collected. Who are you Shi Ningqing, Professor Du and Qi Yu? Why do you call flu a plague? Who are you going to ask about the advertising expenses of the media? How do you sell the prepared medicines?


    Therefore, since there are different opinions, we should crack down on them.


    Otherwise, you Qimin thatched cottage didn''t give you any advertising fee, and our major media should give you free advertising?


    For example, first of all, a reporter asked Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong if they had a medical qualification certificate. If you don''t have a medical qualification certificate, you can''t practice medicine.


    As a result, Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong didn''t speak, but Zhang Guihua spat on their face.


    Ever since Mo Qingtong cured her and her granddaughter, Zhang Guihua has become a volunteer of the pharmacy, helping Mo take care of the patients here safely, guiding them to line up and take medicine. I heard that a tabloid reporter dared to question Mo Qingtong''s qualification as a doctor. Of course, he started to spray directly. When did you see the old woman talking to the reporter?

 Chapter 332

    However, when was the reporter afraid of being spit? He continued to ask with professional ethics and asked Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong to show their doctor''s certificate.


    What happened?


    As a result, more than a dozen patients who had just received treatment and obviously improved directly turned out the reporter and the photographer!


    As for whether someone has taken advantage of the trouble, it''s not something Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong should be concerned about. Anyway, there are several shoe prints on the reporter''s body.


    However, these reporters are also persistent. Anyway, if you don''t let me in, I''ll stay outside the drugstore. If you don''t show me the medical qualification certificate, I''ll directly question it in the news! I suspect you have no documents, I let the health, industrial and commercial departments to seal you up!


    In addition, there must be one or two dissatisfied with so many patients, right?


    I''ll interview patients who are not satisfied with your treatment, and then write a close-up. Our reporter has a pen like a knife, can''t you write bad?


    If you want to write well, another reporter will continue to write!


    Well, it seems that after squatting for a long time, I didn''t find anyone who was not satisfied with the treatment of Junyu and Mo Qingtong, or complained that the cost of medicine was too expensive. This is really a bit of trouble.


    But it doesn''t matter. Comrades of the press still have good ideas¡ª¡ª


    Make complaints about Tucao Tucao! Complain!


    "Yes, there are so many patients in this drugstore these days. It''s a long line, which affects the traffic. I think the relevant departments should take care of it!"


    "It''s noisy, really! From morning till night, the drugstore is noisy. I really doubt whether these people are procrastinating. They are waiting in line here on purpose... Just like the children waiting in line to buy a house... "


    "Eight Chengdu are some swindlers, who still line up to see traditional Chinese medicine these days?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It has to be said that when the city is big, everyone will have it. As long as you have the heart, you can find anyone who supports your point of view, because in this era, no matter the president or the people, you can certainly find people who are dissatisfied with him or speak ill of him.


    These reporters are all smart people. Anyway, they are random interviews. If you say good things about Qimin thatched cottage, I will edit them or not record them at all. If you say bad things, I will record more. It looks like a "random" interview, but in fact it''s a "random" interview. Reporters can almost get what they want.


    Of course, Qiyu also knows that these reporters are uneasy and kind-hearted. All they have to do is to refute Shi Ningqing''s point of view, to refute Professor Du Zehan''s and Qiyu''s point of view, not to admit what kind of "plague" it is, to say that it is seasonal flu, and to guide everyone to continue to do a good job in "flu prevention".


    However, it is impossible for Qiyu to have the same understanding with these little people, so he is too lazy to pay attention to them. It just doesn''t mean that other people won''t have the same understanding with him.


    After the reporter and cameraman finished shooting, the reporter looked at Qi Min thatched cottage and sneered: "dare you refuse to interview me? Look, I don''t kill you¡ª¡ª It''s going to be broadcast tonight, so that your drugstore will close tomorrow! "


    This reporter is saying, suddenly don''t know where to come out a few strong men, they two people "squeeze" into an alley inside.


    "What are you doing?" "I''m a TV reporter, in broad daylight," the reporter said aloud


    The reporter had not finished his speech, but he had already been slapped.


    Later, the data cards of reporters and cameramen were taken away and trampled.


    Seeing that the reporter was still unconvinced, a strong man said fiercely: "paralysis, we are all hooligans, what kind of righteous people do you pretend to be! The fourth master of Chu said, "if you dare to force me, you''ll wait to go down the river and feed the bastard!"


    "What''s the fourth master of Chu..." hearing Chu Binggang''s name, this reporter immediately went on. The news hooligan must not be able to do such a hooligan as Chu Binggang, and he was also a hooligan at the level of big man. He wisely chose to shut up.


    Similarly, similar situations continue to happen.


    As Chu Binggang said to Chu garrison, "master Qi likes to do good things and accumulate good reputation. Of course, we should support him. As for dirty work, let me and Lin zhengai do it."


    Chu Binggang thought that Qi Yu''s purpose this time was to collect people''s hearts and accumulate some popularity, so he became a mysterious inheritor of traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, Chu Wei Shu didn''t think so. He didn''t think that Qiyu was the kind of person who fished for fame. He just supported what Chu Binggang did. The reputation of master Xiaoqi must not be damaged. Chu Binggang and Lin zhengai should do dirty work!


    However, even with the intervention of Chu Binggang and Lin zhengai, doubts and even criticisms against Du Zehan and Qi Yu are still rising in newspapers, TV and online media. Moreover, this time, it''s not journalists who have sprung up. They are directly experts and scholars in the medical industry, and even a few medical professors.


    To set up such a situation is to criticize Du Zehan and Qiyu. These people just don''t admit that the "flu" that Du Zehan and Qiyu said this time is a "plague", and even ridicule these two people in the "traditional Chinese medicine" industry. They just want to find a sense of existence for the declining traditional Chinese medicine industry.


    Even Shi Ningqing was criticized by the news industry. She thought that she was just for fame, for fear that the world would not be in chaos! Even dare to use words like "plague" without fear of causing panic among the people? Who dares to reuse such journalism students who are morally corrupt?


    In the face of such criticism, neither Du Zehan nor Qi Yu made any response - because there was no time to respond!


    Now, there are more and more patients in Qimin thatched cottage. Who has the time to respond to this?


    As a result, what I didn''t expect was that in the afternoon, someone from the health department came to seal up Qimin thatched cottage, claiming to have received a report, saying that Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong were practicing medicine without a license! Request to seal up and rectify immediately!


    Qiyu was not surprised by this. He knew that these people would not let the word "red wolf plague" be recognized by the public. They should have their plans and goals. They would not let Qiyu and Du Zehan break their plans.


    Just, if you want to close down the drugstore, can you do it?


    These patients who line up for treatment and medicine, they don''t do it!


    Qimin thatched cottage is now the last straw for these patients. It can not only cure the disease quickly, but also not worry about being disfigured. The cost of treatment is not high, even the cost of an examination in a large hospital.


    As a result, people from the health department should be sealed up. Why?


    There are so many black clinics and fake drug dealers. If you don''t close down, you have to close down this life-saving drug shop. Isn''t that forcing people to die?


    It''s noisy!

 Chapter 333

    If the patient doesn''t do it, so does the patient''s family.


    People from the health department who came to seal up the Qimin pharmacy were directly punched out.


    However, these people from the health department have already made preparations: if you beat me, I can use the police to directly seal it up.


    Do you dare to beat the people in the health department? Do you dare to carry it with the police?


    Most people dare not fight with the police, but some dare.


    Don''t be afraid of this old man, Du Zehan!


    A man stood in front of the door of the drugstore, and was stunned not to let the police in to seal it up


    When the treatment for these patients is over, they should go to the police station and jail. He is absolutely unambiguous! He''s the leader here, he''s a teacher, he''s on his own!


    This old man, Du Zehan, was really responsible. In order to save the two young doctors of traditional Chinese medicine, he took all the responsibility and directly shouldered the responsibility.


    Even these policemen don''t dare to force Du Zehan directly. After all, the other party is also a famous professor in the University. If something goes wrong, they are afraid that they will be prosecuted.


    However, Du Zehan, an old professor, belittled Qi Yu''s ability. The reason why he didn''t do it was because he wanted to see who was behind these clowns.


    As for the seizure of Qimin thatched cottage, what''s the joke?


    The Chu and Lin families are blind.


    However, the strength of the Chu and Lin families had not yet been used, but Qi Yu saw an "acquaintance" come to escort Qi Min thatched cottage


    This man is you Zhengming, the father of you Qiaoying and you ke.


    Another identity of you Zhengming is the director of the Department of health of Jiangzhou Province, and it is said that he will be promoted to an important position in the Ministry of health of the people''s Republic of China.


    At this time, you Zhengming even promised to buy a ticket for a small drugstore, which is not in line with his identity and politically risky.


    However, you Zhengming did so only because Qi Yu saved her daughter! If he doesn''t speak out, he will be sorry for the word "Zhengming".


    When the police saw you Zhengming''s work permit, they were surprised that the head of the provincial department would come to support a small drugstore in person. This is really not simple.


    Although the director of the Department of health doesn''t command the police, they are the ones in charge of the health industry. They just cooperate with the law enforcement. If the director of the Department of Health says that there is no problem with the drug shop, then what is the reason for the police to seal it up?


    The people from the health department were terrified to see that their "big boss" actually came to support the small drugstore. They were about to explain to you Zhengming, but you Zhengming said, "my daughter''s illness was cured by Dr. Xiao Qi¡ª¡ª Have you carefully investigated the seizure? Who has given you the right to arbitrarily seize the drugstores that serve the public and save the sick? "


    You Zhengming''s voice and color were fierce, and the people in the health department were so scared that they did not dare to come out.


    Although you Zhengming is gentle in appearance, he is popular when he gets angry. He reprimands these people on the spot and orders them to be dealt with seriously!


    After that, you Zhengming immediately started the on-site news release, called all the propaganda officers of the Department of health, and gave a comprehensive, detailed and objective report on the cause, process and current development of the red wolf plague!


    As you Zhengming said at the scene¡ª¡ª


    Let''s face it!


    Now on TV, newspapers and the Internet, experts and scholars have expressed their own opinions. It seems that they have formed their own interest camp. Therefore, their remarks may not be credible. At this time, as the spokesman of the health department, you Zhengming is trying to bring the truth to the public and speak with facts.


    Du Zehan appreciated you Zhengming''s vigorous and resolute style of work. Now the country needs cadres who can release their credibility and let the people see the truth, rather than relying on the people themselves to judge the truth of various statements.


    You Zhengming''s news release is very simple and the means are also very simple


    Direct is to put the facts!


    We will make a comprehensive report according to the occurrence, development, outbreak process and the speed of infection of this "red wolf plague", plus the case study of the patients.


    Even you Zhengming didn''t mind. He made a report about his daughter''s illness, so that the general public could fully understand and make a clear judgment, instead of listening to the long speeches of this expert and that scholar.


    Later, some patients at the drug store shared their own development and feelings in front of the media.


    This time, because it was a very official press conference, the media reporters certainly did not dare to scribble, so red wolf Tianwen was the first time to enter the public''s vision through the official channel.


    This also means that the judgment of Qi Yu and Du zewen has been officially recognized.


    And those experts and scholars who are still clamouring about "flu" are immediately dumbfounded!


    ¡­¡­


    A wide and open underground parking lot.


    However, there is no parking, just a leather sofa.


    On the sofa sat a man with a Tai Chi headgear, wearing a black windbreaker. There were two black iron bars on his back. All over his body, he released a kind of crazy and terrible atmosphere.


    At this time, the hooded man was watching TV, in which you Zhengming announced the existence of "red wolf plague" and asked the epidemic prevention centers and hospitals to do a good job in epidemic prevention and treatment.


    When he saw the news, a look of disdain flashed in the man''s eyes. He took up a mobile phone and dialed: "start a few more" drug makers "to put some pressure on them. You Zhengming should also take the blame and resign!"


    "Kong Zhiqiang, your goal now is a girl named Shi Ningqing. With your means, completely destroy her pride and self-confidence!"


    Later, Toutao man dials a phone call: "inform Foton pharmaceutical that the antiviral liquid and vaccine of" red devil influenza "can be mass produced..."


    After a few phone calls, the hooded man said to the dark place behind him, "ghost, make an appointment with Bai Yuemei. It''s time to take a picture with her. I hope this woman knows more about current affairs!"


    A ghost flashed from the darkness, nodded to the hooded man, and then disappeared.


    At this time, the TV screen suddenly shuddered, then turned into snowflakes, and then a figure appeared, which was as cold as a sculpture.


    When he saw the figure, the man in the hood stood up to show his respect for the figure.


    "How''s it going?" Asked the figure.


    "Everything goes well." The hooded man replied quickly.


    "Well, I''ll come to the river and lake one day. It''s your own good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 334

    Night, 10:30.


    It''s time to turn off the lights in the dormitory of Southwest Associated University.


    Not far from the girls'' dormitory, in the dark, his eyes are bright. He curls up in the dark, just like a night owl. This is Kong Zhiqiang.


    Today, Kong Zhiqiang has finally changed the object of surveillance, which makes him feel relieved. It''s not a good job to track and monitor sun Qingyun before. In particular, it requires him to record all sun Qingyun''s actions and information in recent years, and even record him when he goes to the toilet. This is definitely not a good job.


    Anyway, sun Zhiqiang used to peep at either models or movie stars. Occasionally, he would peep at the mistresses of some officials. But basically, it''s a pretty business, and he can also make profits from it. It''s not as boring as this mission.


    Fortunately, the boss finally said something, let him change the surveillance object, completely destroy the confidence and pride of this little girl named Shi Ningqing.


    This is what Kong Zhiqiang is good at. Even those scheming female stars are manipulated and manipulated by him. In the end, they don''t give him money to compromise.


    As for dealing with this little girl named Shi Ningqing, it''s just a trial.


    Taking a few large-scale photos and making a few videos of her taking a bath, it is estimated that she will be able to comply. If she can still speak hard, he will take out all the photos and videos of the women in her family. It would be strange if she didn''t collapse.


    Now, the lights are out.


    Kong Zhiqiang is ready to take action.


    His short stature is a kind of congenital sorrow for him, but it is very convenient for him to work.


    Although Kong Zhiqiang is only the cultivation of Neijin period, his body method is quite flexible. Climbing walls and buildings is just like walking on the ground. As soon as he "slips" up, he is like a snake. No, his figure should be described as loach.


    In short, Kong Zhiqiang easily "slipped" to the balcony of Shi Ningqing''s dormitory, ready to jump onto the balcony, and then began to install cameras in the bathroom to "cook" the girls in Shi Ningqing''s dormitory, which was not difficult for him.


    However, when Kong Zhiqiang was ready to join hands on the balcony, something unexpected happened¡ª¡ª


    He just put a piece of wet soap in the place where he put his hand!


    Even if Kong Zhiqiang is a loach, he needs help to jump onto the balcony. Now, how can NIMA borrow money from a piece of soap? Instead of jumping onto the balcony, he falls directly down.


    Fortunately, Kong Zhiqiang can be regarded as a warrior with internal strength. Although he doesn''t borrow strength from his hands, he still has feet, doesn''t he? His legs are like hooks, ready to hang on the edge of the balcony on the next floor.


    As a result, Kong Zhiqiang was just about to hang the golden hook upside down. On the balcony above, a cactus fell down without warning, right in the crotch of Kong Zhiqiang.


    Kong Zhiqiang was just a warrior with inner strength, but he didn''t have the strength to protect his body. The cactus fell directly on his crotch. Suddenly, he let out a scream, and the whole person fell directly from the eighth floor.


    "Sex wolf"


    A scream, tearing the night sky.


    Kong Zhiqiang is really depressed. Today, he doesn''t know what bad luck he''s had. How could he be so unlucky? Is this the true portrayal of "often standing by the river without wet shoes"?


    Now when he falls down from the eighth floor, even those with inner strength can''t stand such a high fall, and it has been exposed, which makes Kong Zhiqiang quite depressed.


    However, as an industry "pacesetter", Kong Zhiqiang naturally won''t be easily killed. Although this guy has a cactus hanging under his crotch, he still has a stretch in the air. The whole person is like a "big" character falling down. He can see clearly that near the balcony on the fourth floor, there is a telescopic clothes hanger, which can let him borrow a little strength and avoid being broken.


    However, for Kong Zhiqiang today, it''s really bad. The telescopic hanger on the balcony on the fourth floor has retracted. His hands can''t reach it.


    As soon as Kong Zhiqiang gritted his teeth, he could only buckle his hands directly to the edge of the balcony to counteract some of the force of the fall. Although doing so may damage the finger bones, and it is completely exposed, it is important to protect his life at this time.


    However, it can only be said that Kong Zhiqiang was not very lucky today. He managed to hold the edge of the balcony with his hands. However, he did not expect that the girl in the dormitory would dare to pull the wire privately, and Kong Zhiqiang broke the wire privately pulled by others.


    Zizi~


    Under the attack of strong electric current, even Kong Zhiqiang, a master of internal strength, is numb all over. His heart is not good, and he can''t lift his breath. This is a direct "hard landing"! That''s not good!


    Peng~


    Kong Zhiqiang fell on the garage downstairs, his eyes shining with stars, and he was like a dead fish, but his ears soon heard a deafening roar.


    That''s the roar of the boys of Southwest Associated University, the roar from the heart!


    It''s amazing that some coyotes dare to visit girls'' dormitories at night?


    Nima, we Southwest Associated University and tens of thousands of single dogs have not yet succeeded. How can we let the outside sex wolves directly enter the "forbidden area"!


    These roars finally came together into a sentence: kill him!


    Because the light is out, you don''t have to worry about being seen when you hit someone. Anyway, it''s also a dirty wolf. It''s a tragedy to kill him!


    Although Kong Zhiqiang is a strong fighter, he has been hit hard several times, electrified and thrown. He has less than 20% of his kung fu left. How can he face thousands of "violent" students? Besides, many of these students practice Sanda, martial arts, taekwondo and so on, as well as the fierce men in the Department of physical education and sports. How fierce is this move? As long as Kong Zhiqiang can call, Their fists won''t stop.


    I don''t know how many times he got all over. Kong Zhiqiang finally quietly hugged his head and let the thugs'' fists and feet pour down like a storm.


    I don''t know how long later, the police siren sounded, and Kong Zhiqiang was finally rescued.


    But at this time, I heard someone say in a loud voice: "Damn it! Why does this guy have a picture of Li Jingjing And song Bingbing? "


    "Let me see... It''s done! Isn''t this song Tiantian''s jade photo? Tut tut... "


    "Happiness! This is my idol brother Xiaoming''s photo It''s just that some of the following let me down... "A girl even picked up" treasure ".


    Finally, these students realized that Kong Zhiqiang should have a lot of good things hidden in his body, so they simply rushed on and stripped Kong Zhiqiang of all his clothes, leaving only a pair of underpants. As expected, they got a lot of "wonderful" things.


    In the face of such a situation, the police can''t laugh or cry, and they despise people like Kong Zhiqiang. As long as Kong Zhiqiang is not killed, it''s not a big problem.


    Then, that night, Kong Zhiqiang, a famous expert in peeping at the "industry", finally fell on the floor of the girls'' dormitory of Southwest Associated University. When Kong Zhiqiang was arrested, he also left behind countless private photos of stars. This was the photo he promised not to release after compromising with those stars and agents. Now exposed, it is conceivable that those people will try their best to revenge him.


    In a word, Kong Zhiqiang is dead!


    Of course, his egg is really very painful. He has been pricked by cactus and kicked by others. Basically, he is finished.


    Zhang qingdou, the founder of the terracotta warriors, has already retired after success.


    Shi Ningqing, as the target, is still busy writing the press release of red wolf Tianwen, because her manuscript will appear in the provincial newspaper tomorrow!

 Chapter 335

    Since you Zhengming announced the emergence of "red wolf plague" as an official representative, this plague, which was misunderstood as "viral influenza", has attracted many people''s attention.


    However, everyone''s real concern is that the disease of red wolf plague is quite terrible. Once it comes to the middle and late stage, it is simply disfigurement.


    In the hospital, there have been several cases in the middle and late stage, it is the whole body ulceration, the patient is more painful.


    Thanks to Mo Qingtong and Qi Yu''s timely treatment, they saved their lives. But once the disease reached the later stage, even if it was cured, it would leave scars. The red wolf was really poisonous.


    However, the skills of the two little TCM doctors in Qimin thatched cottage have been recognized by the public.


    Chinese medicine can also treat "plague", many people finally realize this point. But think about it. Have typhoid fever, miasma, dysentery and other diseases in history been cured by many famous doctors of traditional Chinese medicine? Traditional Chinese medicine has contributed a lot to the inheritance of Chinese civilization.


    With the support of the Department of health and the participation of the hospital and the prevention center, it seems that the "red wolf plague" is not so terrible now, and it has not caused any panic.


    However, it was the professionals of the Department of health who started to panic at this time, because according to the information and data collected by the CDC, from yesterday to today, the suspected cases of red wolf plague found in various hospitals suddenly increased, and the cases of red wolf plague were also found outside Jincheng City, which means a little bit¡ª¡ª


    The plague, instead of being controlled, began to spread!


    If the patients are only concentrated in Jincheng City, things will be easier to control, but if they spread to the whole Jiangzhou Province, it will be very difficult to control! The most important thing is that at present, people from the Department of health also know that the two small TCM doctors in Qimin thatched cottage in Jincheng city seem to be able to cure this disease, while other TCM doctors do not seem to be able to!


    This can be quite troublesome. Do you mean to let these suspected patients come to Jincheng for unified treatment?


    But the key is that Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong seem to be too busy. Moreover, these patients may not all follow the advice of the health department, and they may not all believe that traditional Chinese medicine can treat them. After all, at the beginning of the disease, the symptoms are not too serious, and people will feel that the disease can be controlled until it is completely out of control, I know how terrible the disease is.


    Soon, Qi Yu, Mo Qingtong and Professor Du Zehan all knew the information from the Department of health. They all had some melancholy, especially Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong. Although they had guessed that the red wolf plague would break out completely at the beginning, they had been working hard before. Unexpectedly, they still failed to stop the outbreak and spread of the red wolf plague.


    Du Zehan, as a well-informed old professor, has started to mobilize his contacts and resources in the traditional Chinese medicine industry at this time. I hope that doctors and professors in the traditional Chinese medicine industry will do their best to resist the red wolf plague.


    Unfortunately, few people responded to Du Zehan''s call.


    Even some of Du Zehan''s old friends were cold on this issue. After questioning the reasons, they found out that these old friends complained that Du Zehan was just trying to support his younger generation and steal the limelight. When he released the red wolf plague epidemic, they didn''t think of these old guys. Now the epidemic is out of control, they think of letting them contribute. It''s clear that it''s not enough to show their support.


    Knowing the reason, Du Zehan was so angry that he scolded these old guys for only fishing for fame and reputation. He had no sense of responsibility or justice at all!


    Compared with Du Zehan''s irritability, Qi Yu took this matter very lightly and explained to Du Zehan, "in fact, they may not want to contribute. I think they may not be able to contribute, so they just use this saying."


    "You mean - they can''t cure red wolf plague?" Du Zehan understood the meaning of Qiyu.


    "I''m afraid so." Qi Yu sighed gently, "with respect, even if it''s Professor Du, it''s difficult for you to deal with this red wolf plague?"


    "Well, it''s a little difficult. However, according to the prescriptions left in the ancient books, combined with acupuncture treatment, there should be eight points to be sure that it can be cured. But in acupuncture, I can''t use Qi to transport needles, so I can''t compare with you two friends. " Du Zehan is more open and aboveboard than the other party. He doesn''t hide anything.


    "Yes, you may have eight points of confidence, but in fact you may not be able to achieve eight points of cure effect. To tell you the truth, we have tested it according to the previous prescription. It can suppress and alleviate the disease, but it can''t really cure it. Your old friends, I think they should also secretly carry out some tentative treatment, but the effect is not very satisfactory In fact, the conclusion drawn from Qi Yu''s analysis is very close.


    Sure enough, after a while, Du Zehan received a phone call from a friend. This friend directly lowered his face and told the truth: his granddaughter had already been infected with red wolf plague. He treated her according to the prescription recorded in ancient books, but the effect was not particularly obvious. Now he was not sure, so he asked Du Zehan for help, He is going to send his granddaughter to Qimin thatched cottage for treatment!


    "I didn''t expect that..." Du Zehan naturally agreed to help his old friend, but he was more worried. It seems that this time, the red wolf plague is more fierce and more terrible than the situation recorded in ancient medicine!


    Now, how can we control it?


    Just relying on Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong for acupuncture and moxibustion, even if it''s ten minutes to treat a person, it''s very tiring. Now it can''t solve the urgent problem.


    What''s more, if the patient''s condition is slightly more serious, it must be treated with drugs.


    However, to control the disease in Jiangzhou Province, not to mention honeysuckle is not enough, even other conventional herbs are not enough.


    Although Du Zehan has published the prescription to control the red wolf plague, the effect of traditional Chinese medicine is far less than before, so the effect of prevention and treatment is greatly reduced.


    The reason why Du Zehan didn''t feel this is not that the herbs of Qimin thatched cottage were specially cultivated by Mo Qingtong, and their medicinal properties are stronger. Rao is so, still need the petals of honeysuckle as medicine.


    It can be seen that this time the red wolf plague really exceeded the records in ancient books.


    "Then... What should we do? I don''t know how many people will suffer for it... Pestilence, this thing is really pestilence Du Zehan sighed that he didn''t know what to do to solve the problem.

 Chapter 336

    "Professor Du, calm down." Qi Yu comforted Du Zehan and said, "Professor, it''s no use for you to be worried at this time. On the other side of the Department of health, director you is more worried than you. Her daughter once suffered from this disease, and he is very aware of the horror of this disease. At this time, director you is counting on you to come to the town. If even you have no idea, what will they do? "


    Du Zehan heard that this is reasonable. Saving people at this time is like fighting a fire. If he goes down or gives up, what will those people from the Ministry of health do? They are even more helpless. Even if they start to study vaccines and Western medicine treatment at this time, it will definitely need a production cycle, and it is obviously too late at this time.


    "Give priority to the treatment of severe patients! Try to make sure there are no deaths! " Qi Yu gave a solution for the time being, "then, use Chinese medicine for comprehensive prevention - although the current Chinese medicine is not good enough for treatment, prevention should still have some effect, which can prevent the spread of the plague!"


    Of course, this is an expedient measure, but Du Zehan thinks it is still feasible, so he immediately suggests that you Zhengming take such measures.


    Although you Zhengming also knows that this can not fundamentally solve the problem, he can at least fight for more time. At this time, you Zhengming has already started to ask the Ministry of health for help. Although the epidemic is out of control, he must be responsible. This time, once he is responsible, he may be hard to blame. Even his wife does not agree with him. He takes the initiative to tell the truth, But you Zhengming can''t care so much. He doesn''t want more girls to suffer the pain of his daughter.


    In any case, with the release of the documents from the Department of health, the prices of Chinese herbal medicines in Jiangzhou Province soon tripled!


    Unscrupulous drug dealers will never miss any chance to get rich, which is the sorrow of Huaxia - there are always grandchildren who like to get rich in national calamities and disasters!


    The news came to Qi Yu''s ears. He just sneered, and then through the Chu family and the Lin family, he said that if any people in the Jianghu or family dare to help drive up the price of traditional Chinese medicine, he will "visit" in the future!


    Today''s Qiyu is a recognized young master in the three provinces'' rivers and lakes, especially after he defeated the Taoist league''s inborn experts in yuyingzhou. Now that he has spoken, no one in the three provinces'' rivers and lakes dares to bid up the price of Chinese herbal medicine.


    Without the participation of the people in the Jianghu, those unscrupulous and unscrupulous businessmen will have nothing to do. They just need Chu Binggang, Lu Lanhuo and other people to give a warning, and they will know how to make a choice immediately.


    So, although there are some twists and turns, the traditional Chinese medicine for the prevention of red wolf plague is still distributed free of charge in various schools, units and communities.


    The whole province of Jiangzhou has really entered the "battle" of plague prevention and control.


    At the same time, the Department of Health announced that professionals from the Ministry of health of the people''s Republic of China have started to study the red wolf plague virus, hoping to find the prevention and control measures within the fastest time, and called on the majority of medical and biological research units and companies to participate in the work, and work together to find the prevention and control measures of red wolf plague earlier.


    The Ministry of health certainly has a lot of face. Many pharmaceutical research institutions, pharmaceutical factories and pharmaceutical companies have expressed their position one after another. They will fully cooperate with the Ministry of health to immediately carry out the research on the red wolf plague virus and find a solution as soon as possible.


    The female chief executive of Foton medicine also issued a statement on TV with both voice and emotion, and made a passionate statement that they would concentrate on their research and find a treatment for "red devil influenza bacteria" at the first time.


    Yes, the statement of Foton medicine made it very clear that their medical experts insisted that the so-called plague this time was actually a kind of influenza like variant, and they called it "red devil influenza bacteria"!


    When Shi Ningqing sent the news to Qi Yu, he couldn''t help sneering: "Futian medicine? Fukuda consortium... Can''t you help it at last? "


    Qiyu is no stranger to this "Foton Consortium". Others may not know the dark side of this "Foton Consortium". They only know that this "Foton Consortium" is quite arrogant and controls many large enterprises in China, involving all walks of life.


    However, Qiyu knows that the "Star Entertainment Company" related to the Foton consortium, and the "Foton blood sharing instrument" specially provided to senior officials and rich businessmen. With the current "Foton medicine", Qiyu doesn''t feel that the Foton consortium is doing anything good. It''s all bloody money making activities!


    Therefore, Qiyu does not believe that Foton pharmaceutical''s "impassioned" statement, nor that they will be Huo Lei Feng. But at present, Qiyu has no evidence to prove that the people of Foton consortium are deliberately acting.


    However, since the people of Futian financial group have already made a move, Qi Yu certainly can''t say nothing. He has made Kong Zhiqiang interrogated secretly by means of Xuanwu channel, and has confirmed that Kong Zhiqiang''s surveillance of sun Qingyun is inspired by someone, but Kong Zhiqiang doesn''t know the real purpose of the other Party''s surveillance of sun Qingyun.


    Similarly, Confucius Qiang really wanted to deal with Shi Ningqing by some devious means, which was also instructed by some people to do so, but he still didn''t know who was giving the order. He is only responsible for receiving tasks and collecting money, never asking why, which is his consistent style.


    Qi Yu knows that Kong Zhiqiang won''t come out of prison in a short time, because there are many stars and agent companies ready to sue Kong Zhiqiang to death! Even, we can not rule out using some special means to make Kong Zhiqiang unable to get out of prison alive.


    Kong Zhiqiang is known as "peeping at Xiaoqiang" in the entertainment circle. He was caught this time. Moreover, he even revealed many stars'' private photos. If he is not brought to justice and killed, how can he vent the resentment of these stars and agents?


    Kong Zhiqiang must be finished, but this guy doesn''t have much use value. He doesn''t even know who hired him. He only knows that the price offered by the other party is very high, including his attempt to deal with Shi Ningqing, which is also a high value business.


    However, through Kong Zhiqiang, Qi Yu knows one thing: this time the red wolf plague, it is indeed someone deliberately in the dark to promote!


    These guys are so crazy that they can achieve their goals through pestilence, which seems unreasonable and impossible to ordinary people. However, there are still many such people in the "memory" of them. There are many evil cults and evil cults who often use 100000 people or hundreds of thousands of people to worship magic weapons, Naturally, such people who use pestilence to achieve their goals will not be ruled out.


    But what is the real purpose of these guys?

 Chapter 337

    Although the whole territory of Jiangzhou province has started the Chinese medicine prevention of red wolf plague, and it seems to have played a certain role in suppressing the epidemic, according to the data obtained by the Department of health, the situation is not optimistic, and even the number of patients is increasing.


    As director of the Department, you Zhengming is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot¡ª¡ª


    The epidemic has not been controlled, and the situation is becoming more and more serious. Qi Yu, Mo Qingtong and Du Zehan alone can not cure more and more patients. In addition, according to the feedback from the National Centers for Disease Control and prevention and biological research institutions, it should be unrealistic to develop a specific drug or vaccine for the treatment of red wolf plague in a short period of time, because the structure of this virus is very tenacious and difficult to break.


    At this time, Professor Du Zehan was also worried. Although in the official news, he, Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong discovered the red wolf plague, which is also an honor, it is also a heavy responsibility


    If we only found the red wolf plague, but we can''t control the epidemic and stop its spread, isn''t it a kind of sadness? In this way, it will not revitalize traditional Chinese medicine, on the contrary, it may give a more painful blow to the declining traditional Chinese medicine industry.


    That''s right. People like Du Zehan, Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong are all traditional Chinese medicine. You found the red wolf plague, but you can''t control it. What''s the use of chicken feather?


    Although you have indeed cured some people, as long as there are more cases emerging, others will not agree with your credit, but will erase your credit, and add some unnecessary "guilt" to you. No matter how you refute it, it is useless. Others only need a word to erase all credit¡ª¡ª


    You Chinese medicine doctors can''t control the epidemic at all!


    The situation is very serious. Qi Yu naturally knows this, and he has already started to make some preparations for the Chu family to buy the wasteland near his small yard.


    In fact, although Qiyu''s courtyard was rented at the beginning, the Lin family bought it from the landlord at a high price, but Lin Xiaobao didn''t tell Qiyu.


    At this time, Qi Yu was calm, but he saw that Du Zehan and Mo Qingtong seemed very worried, so he comforted them and said: "although the current situation seems not optimistic, we have a clear conscience - the red wolf plague really broke out, which will kill a lot of people. At this time, there is no death case due to red wolf plague, which is our credit! No one can erase it! As for whether the epidemic is under control now, it is the ferocious spread of the plague itself, not the fault of any of us! "


    Of course, Qiyu''s so-called "no death cases" is that they can''t say before they found out that after the announcement of red wolf plague, after all, there is more than one kind of flu that can kill people, let alone other diseases.


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, Du Zehan was a little better. Now they are at least holding fast to the last line of defense, and there is no case of death due to red wolf plague. But this is not something to be proud of. After all, even the people in the Department of health are very nervous.


    "Xiao Qi, you are right, but we are traditional Chinese Medicine... Traditional Chinese medicine can''t stand the greater toss! Now, many people are eager to ban traditional Chinese medicine as soon as possible, sweep us into the dust of history, and let us die as soon as possible! At this time, if we can''t control the epidemic, we will give these people a chance! And we will become the sinners of traditional Chinese medicine! " Du Zehan has devoted his whole life to the dissemination and development of traditional Chinese medicine. He has worked hard for decades for this great cause. Now that he is old, the Jedi can''t see traditional Chinese medicine completely destroyed in his hands!


    Qi Yu could feel the sense of mission and responsibility of the old professor, and he also admired him in his heart. He said to him, "Professor Du, don''t worry - traditional Chinese medicine will not decline in our hands! Absolutely not


    Seeing that Qiyu still retains his confidence and fighting spirit, Du Zehan feels a little comforted. And as Qiyu said, they have done their best to ensure that no one dies because of the disease, which is good. According to the information about red wolf plague recorded in ancient books, the disease will eventually make the patients die in pain, and now they can save the lives of the patients, which is also a virtue in itself.


    What''s more, the current situation has become so severe that it is expected that the black hand behind the scenes will take action, right?


    Qiyu had known for a long time that the red wolf plague was behind the scenes. They always made plans for it. Now that the situation is so severe, it''s a good time for them to make trouble. Will they miss such a good opportunity?


    Obviously not!


    However, you Zhengming, director of the health department of Jiangzhou Province, was the first to bear the brunt. He wrote down a document: in view of the fact that you Zhengming, director of the health department of Jiangzhou Province, did not know how to control the epidemic situation and did not employ proper personnel, which led to the "flu" epidemic out of control, he is now suspended for investigation, and Zhang Yiming, deputy director of the health department of Jiangzhou Province, will temporarily replace him


    As for the news about you Zhengming''s suspension, Qi Yu was not particularly surprised. This means that the behind the scenes gangsters have already begun to attack you Zhengming, a supporter of traditional Chinese medicine, and they have the feeling that the two armies will kill each other''s commander first when they fight.


    Without the support of you Zhengming, Du Zehan, Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong can only represent non-governmental organizations. They have no sense of official authority and no fear at all.


    However, what made Qi Yu really curious was the two words in the news:


    Flu!


    Previously, you Zhengming, on behalf of the Department of health, released the news on the epidemic situation of red wolf plague. However, this time, the other side turned the tide, turned black and white, and directly turned the plague back into "flu". I believe that many medical professionals and scholars are celebrating this time.


    The strength of the behind the scenes is not simple!


    Later, I don''t know if it is Qiaohe. Futian medicine, a famous pharmaceutical company in China, held a press conference to announce that their biomedical experts finally broke the barrier of "red wolf Tianwen" after fighting day and night. Through the joint efforts of biomedical experts at home and abroad, and after professional and scientific analysis, it is found that this virus is still a "influenza variant" virus, with many characteristics of influenza virus. Only in view of its strong infection and destructiveness, Futian medicine now calls it "red magic influenza bacteria".


    In order to show its authority, Foton company also issued an identification letter from the top Biological Research Institute of Super Energy Special Warfare Research Institute, which identified this virus as "mutant influenza bacteria", which obviously totally negated the previous statement of "red wolf plague" by Du Zehan and others.


    Later, Foton announced that they had found an antiviral solution to control the red devil flu, and announced that the vaccine was also under intense research and development. I believe that the red devil flu vaccine will be available soon, and the whole epidemic will be completely controlled by then.


    The news release of Foton medicine fully shows the strength of the consortium. Their advertisements can be seen on TV, newspapers, the Internet and even at bus stops. Moreover, there are advertisements such as "subdue the Red Devils, who else can I take?" which seems to let the whole Chinese know the existence of the Red Devils'' influenza bacteria overnight, We also know that Foton medicine now has a specific drug for the treatment of red devil flu, which is called "red devil No.1 antiviral yuan liquid". The price is 999 yuan per box, three boxes for a course of treatment. In addition, if you take the "immune protein powder" carefully developed by Futian medicine, the effect will be more obvious. The price of each bag is 666 yuan

 Chapter 338

    Red wolf, Tianwen, Qimin thatched cottage, Du Zehan, Qi Yu, Mo Qingtong and others seem to be soon submerged under the strong propaganda of Futian medicine.


    Of course, Shi Ningqing was also attacked. She was attacked by journalists in the press. She thought that her news was not rigorous at all, she had no professional quality, she did not have the advantages of a qualified journalist, and so on.


    What''s more, at this time, Zhang Yiming, acting director of the health department of Jiangzhou Province, also directly jumped out to support Futian medicine, and criticized the former director''s practice. He thought that you Zhengming''s work was a major mistake because of his own personal interests. It was not rigorous and scientific to treat influenza as a plague, It''s a major dereliction of duty.


    As a professor of traditional Chinese medicine at Southwest Associated University, Du Zehan was also severely criticized this time, because Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong were small roles in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. People disdained to criticize them, so they criticized Du Zehan, saying that Du Zehan published the news of the plague for his own sake. This is simply very irresponsible, In addition, Du Zehan and others released the news of the plague, which made people panic. Of course, there was no good treatment. This shows that traditional Chinese medicine is really a pseudoscience and is very unreliable.


    Seeing the attacks of these poisonous snake media and experts in turn, Du Zehan almost vomited blood and fell to the ground. Fortunately, his physical fitness has improved a lot these days by taking the spirit liquid. Otherwise, he would not be able to breathe¡ª¡ª


    If he criticizes him personally, Du Zehan can accept it. Before, he even took the initiative to carry the pot for Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong. However, to criticize traditional Chinese medicine as a pseudoscience and destroy the cause he has insisted on for decades is really killing Du Zehan!


    Who wants to insist on the cause of decades, suddenly become meaningless?


    However, the offensive and achievements of Foton medicine suddenly denied all the efforts made by Du Zehan, Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong, which made Du Zehan very angry.


    "Professor Du, in fact, the situation is not so bad." Qi Yu said to Du Zehan, "whether it''s traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, whether it''s red wolf plague or red devil flu, as long as the patient can recover, this is actually a good thing."


    Du Zehan was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Qi Yu could see it so thoroughly. However, it was reasonable to think about it. He sighed: "you are right. No matter traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, its essence is to treat patients, just because of different theoretical systems and different treatment methods. However, as long as it can cure the disease, it is good But, is it true that our traditional Chinese medicine is not good? "


    "Don''t forget, Professor Du, who treated these patients before Foton Medicine released specific drugs? Who healed them? It''s us, as well as traditional Chinese medicine and traditional Chinese medicine. Although our achievements seem to have been wiped out by Foton, those with conscience and vision will still appreciate us and believe in traditional Chinese medicine. " Qi Yu said so.


    Mo Qingtong also said at this time: "Professor Du, Qi Yu is right. Although there are fewer patients in the pharmacy today, some people still come to us for help and treatment, which shows that some people still believe in US and traditional Chinese medicine! This time, although our credit has been wiped out, some people''s eyes are still bright. We still remember our efforts! "


    After listening to Mo Qingtong''s words, Du Zehan nodded gently: "well said, little mo, I can''t imagine that you can see better than me. With people like you, I believe the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine will not be cut off. One day, it will shine brilliantly!"


    One day?


    This sounds like encouragement, but in fact it is a little sad. It shows that Du Zehan feels that he will not see the rise and splendor of traditional Chinese medicine in his lifetime, so he can only place his hope on Mo Qingtong and Qi Yu.


    But is it really that sad?


    Qi Yu doesn''t think so.


    This time, the Foton consortium swept the pharmaceutical market of the whole Jiangzhou Province, and even swept the whole country. It also trampled on traditional Chinese medicine. However, in Qiyu''s view, this is not the victory of Western medicine and Western medicine, it is the result of a conspiracy!


    Qi Yu is almost 90% sure. We can be sure that Fukuda consortium is one of the behind the scenes of the red wolf Tianwen incident, and some people of Quan Jiao are certainly accomplices.


    As for why the Foton consortium was able to produce specific drugs in a short period of time, I''m afraid they thought they were ready before, but now they just pushed them out at the right time.


    These people, for the sake of money, are really cruel enough!


    But it''s just Qiyu''s guess. Without any evidence, the guess can''t be convicted. Even as a member of the ninth group of Xuanwu, you need evidence to carry out the task.


    Qi Yu doesn''t have much evidence in his hand, but he thinks he will have it soon¡ª¡ª


    The behind the scenes have started to make waves. As long as these guys start to act, we will not worry about no evidence.


    No matter Quanjiao or Foton group, they are not afraid of anyone. They are afraid that they will not come out in the dark.


    Now that the opponent has made a move, Qi Yu will take it.


    Kong Zhiqiang, although only a small role, but this small role, also has a certain value.


    For example, Qi Yu had already sent a message to Kong Zhiqiang through "ghost" Wei Heng, and completely rebelled against Kong Zhiqiang. Obviously, this guy didn''t want to be in prison, so he quickly agreed to Qi Yu''s terms.


    So, on a dark and windy night, Kong Zhiqiang successfully escaped from prison.


    Later, Kong Zhiqiang immediately devoted himself to his great "career" and began to peep at Zhang Yiming, the new director of the Department of health.


    Although Qi Yu''s move does not conform to the principle of Xuanwu, sometimes Qi Yu will not be bound by the principles and rules. Anyway, it is Wei Heng who appears, not Qi Yu himself. Even if Wei Heng is exposed, it doesn''t matter.


    Later, Qi Yu gave another order to Wei Heng: continue to monitor Kong Zhiqiang!


    Even Wei Heng didn''t understand Qi Yu''s behavior. He couldn''t help asking: "master, are you worried that Kong Zhiqiang will run away? Don''t worry, he''ll never run away! "


    "I''m not worried about Kong''s escape." Qi Yu said with a smile, "Kong Zhiqiang has escaped from prison. Although he is just an insignificant chess piece, he will still make his former employer a little upset. After all, that person must be curious about how Kong Zhiqiang can successfully escape from prison? Who is helping Kong Zhiqiang and what is his purpose? So, what do you think that person would do? "


    "Kill Kong Zhiqiang directly!" Wei Heng nodded and said, "I understand the master''s meaning. Are you going to take Kong Zhiqiang as a bait? That''s a good way

 Chapter 339

    "If Kong Zhiqiang can photograph something useful, it''s certainly good. If he can play the role of bait, it''s actually good. However, if the bait leads to someone, just give it to Kong Zhiqiang and let him be exposed. I believe he is willing to expose the person who killed him." Qi Yu told Wei Heng that this was a rhythm for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    Of course, in the rivers and lakes of the three provinces, Qiyu is not afraid of chaos. What about Quanjiao and Futian consortia? Whether they are in the light or in the dark, Qiyu has a way to deal with them.


    The reason for this confidence, nothing more than two words: strength!


    The other side has already started to make waves. I expect that they will gradually show their whereabouts. It''s time to fight with them.


    Later, Qi Yu said to Zhang qingdou, "Zhang qingdou, how far have you practiced your five elements Tianlei magic power? Tonight, it should be. Your daughter may need your protection tonight. "


    "Great!" Zhang qingdou has been eager to try, these days, he has been waiting for the opportunity to perform.


    Of course, these days, Zhang qingdou has made great progress in the cultivation of the five elements and heavenly thunder.


    Looking at Zhang qingdou''s aggressive posture, Qi Yu can only hope that his opponent will not be too weak.


    Otherwise, today''s watching will be very boring.


    Anyway, with the "full support" of the Foton consortium, Mo Qingtong can handle the affairs of the drugstore by himself. Qi Yu also has leisure now. It''s safe to go to Zhang qingdou, a registered disciple, in person.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten o''clock in the evening, on the Bank of Jinjiang River, tianxing-1 cruise ship.


    This cruise ship belongs to the assets of Quanjiao. To be exact, it is under the control of Bai Yuemei, the Deacon. Normally, this cruise ship sails on the Jinjiang River with bright lights and high popularity, but today it is cold and quiet.


    This evening, Bai Yuemei will meet with Zhong Mei of Quanzhou.


    Her eyebrows were locked because she knew that today''s meeting was bound to be unpleasant¡ª¡ª


    This time, when Zhong Mei entered Jincheng City, he didn''t say hello to her in advance, which means that Zhong Mei didn''t take her seriously at all. Bai Yuemei was so worried that she didn''t know whether Zhong Mei was inspired by the high level of the whole school to take her and take her place.


    Quan Jiao, this is a place where the law of the jungle and strength are respected. Bai Yuemei knows that once she is trampled down by Zhong Mei this time, she may never be reborn.


    Because Zhong mourned this man, but he was famous for being violent and vicious.


    However, Bai Yuemei is not as weak as she appears. She can become the "Bai deacon" of the internal affairs hall of the whole school by more than just taking on the responsibility of her appearance.


    On the cruise ship tianxing-1, Bai Yuemei''s men are ready.


    It''s the appointed time, but Zhong Mei still doesn''t show up, which makes Bai Yuemei a little strange. It''s hard for this guy to get any news and dare not come?


    Just when Bai Yuemei was in doubt, he heard a voice in the boat: "Bai Yuemei, are you looking for me?"


    Hearing this man''s voice, Bai Yuemei''s heart sank


    This is the sound of bell mourning, but how did this guy get into the cruise ship? She didn''t even notice!


    "Ha ha... It turned out to be vice hall master Zhong. I''m sorry." Although Bai Yuemei was a little nervous, her expression was very calm, even her tone was very relaxed, and she still seemed to be in her heart.


    "Deacon Bai, don''t you know your men are all knocked out by me?" Zhong Mei''s figure suddenly appeared on the deck at this time. He was wearing his signature Tai Chi headgear with two black iron bars on his back. If he just looked at his costume, it seemed funny, just like a clown in a circus. But if he cooperated with Zhong Mei''s evil spirit, no one would feel funny, but terrible.


    The things that Zhong Mei had done were even more terrifying. Even thinking about them made people shudder.


    Bai Yuemei can calmly face the funeral, which is quite good.


    "Vice hall master Zhong, come uninvited. Please explain your intention." Bai Yuemei asked directly.


    "Uninvited?" Zhong Mei sneered, "my whole school pursues the style of acting at will. My strength is above you. Naturally, I will come as soon as I want. I still need to say hello to you!"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhong''s strength is above mine. We all respect strength. You really don''t need to say hello to me." Bai Yuemei decided not to irritate Zhong Mei for the time being. First of all, let''s look at his intention and say, "then, vice hall master Zhong asked me to discuss here. What''s the meaning? Please make it clear?"


    "What do you mean¡ª¡ª How stupid of you Zhong mourned coldly, "since my strength is above you, then you and your people will be used by me! Serve me! Is it impossible for me to explain such a simple truth? "


    This bell funeral is really to deprive Bai Yuemei of her position and take over everything in her hands.


    In Bai Yuemei''s opinion, it is the worst result.


    Although many people in Quanzhou have a strange way of doing things, they will give each other some face. After all, the so-called "keep a line in everything and meet each other well every day" will not do things too well as long as there is no deep hatred. What''s more, they are all members of the whole church. Even though they have no friendship with each other, they will not fight each other.


    However, there are some lunatics in the whole religion who are totally unruly and unsympathetic. Zhong Mei is one of them. Even if he is dealing with the whole religion, he will not show mercy.


    Bai Yuemei knows that this guy is not easy to provoke. The title of "death knell" is not for nothing!


    However, Bai Yuemei couldn''t give up all her hard-earned work and become a slave to Zhong¡ª¡ª


    How could she be willing to be a slave when she was used to being superior?


    "Deputy master Zhong, although you are the Deputy master and above me, you are not the master or deputy master of our internal affairs hall. I don''t have to obey you directly."


    "Good!" After listening to Bai Yuemei''s words, the guy called "OK". The guy said with a grim smile, "you are the first one who dares to talk to me like this! However, if you dare to refuse my order, you will be ringing the death knell


    After hearing this, Bai Yuemei''s face changed


    The death knell has been rung, no one can survive!


    Zhong Mei is going to kill her!


    This guy is really crazy.


    However, Bai Yuemei, after all, is a great deacon Bai. She has experienced a lot of ups and downs. She snorted coldly: "I knew the name of your funeral, but today you are too much. You want me to use Bai Yuemei for you. Who do you think you are?"


    "Ah ha ha, Bai Yuemei! With that, you will pay today! " The voice of the bell mourning, like the devil, "do you know what kind of price it will be?"


    "What can a man like you do? That is to bully us weak women. " Bai Yuemei said with disapproval.


    Zhong Mei was not ashamed at all. He even nodded and said, "it''s OK for you to serve me with such a good look and figure! Since he is the deacon of the internal affairs hall, he should have served us! What''s more, you''re practicing flattery. You must be very good in bed. "


    At this time, behind the funeral bell, suddenly a "ghost" appeared. With a flash of light, it cut directly at the neck of the funeral bell!

 Chapter 340

    Bai Yuemei''s face flashed a few sneers: the tiger is not powerful, do you really think that I am a sick cat?


    The "ghost shadow" who attacked Zhong Mei secretly was nicknamed "ghost shadow". Originally, he was one of Zhong Mei''s most trusted subordinates. Before, Zhong Mei asked him to send a letter to Bai Yuemei to arrange the time for the two sides to meet.


    However, this "ghost" is controlled by Bai Yuemei''s flattering work, and has been instigated by her. At this time, she suddenly launched a fatal sneak attack on Zhongmei, which clearly means to ring the bell for Zhongmei.


    This knife is as fast as lightning.


    It''s not just a sneak attack, it''s a sneak attack by someone you trust.


    I don''t think that bell mourning should have thought of this!


    He seemed unprepared, as if he had been cut open!


    But the next moment, Bai Yuemei''s sneer turned to horror


    Because "ghost" that fatal knife cut down, Zhong funeral people have "disappeared", ghost''s knife split only his shadow!


    The next moment, only to hear a "Bo", ghost''s head was broken by an iron bar, like a broken watermelon.


    In the hands of Zhong Mei, there was already a black iron bar.


    It all happened so fast!


    "Ghost sneak attack", and then his head was blasted by the bell funeral, but it was blinking of an eye.


    The death knell really deserves its reputation!


    "Bai Yuemei... I can''t believe that your flattering skill is so good that you can control the ghosts! However, you think the ghost can attack successfully, but you underestimate me! Well, since you like to use Meigong so much, I''ll learn it myself later... On this cruise ship, see if your Meigong can conquer Laozi! Or, you are completely conquered by Laozi¡ª¡ª This is the maid''s dress. I''ll put it on later! " At this time, Zhong Mei had already had some crazy attacks. As soon as he reached out his hand, he was excited. He didn''t know where to grab a maid''s dress and threw it in front of Bai Yuemei.


    Bai Yuemei smiles, leans down and picks up the maid''s dress. Even in front of Zhong Mei, a terrible enemy, she is still calm, calm and elegant. It seems that she is not fighting with others, but just a little wife who is going to prepare dinner for her lover.


    Seeing this scene, it seems that everyone will have a feeling of pity.


    Bai Yuemei gently picked up the maid''s apron and made the action of wearing it.


    Zhong Mei''s crazy and cold eyes trembled a little, as if they were affected by the beautiful scene. However, at this time, Bai Yuemei suddenly had a kaleidoscope in her hand, but the kaleidoscope was not a flower, but a blue poison needle.


    The poison needle is as small as a cow''s hair. It breaks out under the power of jikuo. Besides, it is also highly toxic. Its power can penetrate the defense of Huajin. It is absolutely more terrifying than any automatic rifle.


    This was also Bai Yuemei''s trump card.


    Although she seldom uses it, she is almost hit with a hundred shots.


    Today, however, it is of no use to bell mourning


    This guy just put two black sticks to his chest, and suddenly formed a strong and powerful light gold spirit, which covered the bell like a copper wall and iron wall!


    "Golden bell jar!" Bai Yuemei exclaimed.


    This damned bell mourning is not only the warrior with the highest strength, but also the one who practices the most powerful Qi strength skill in Shaolin Temple, the golden bell shield.


    The real name of this skill is actually "Hunyuan jingangjin", which is the secret of Buddhism. Is it that this Zhong Mei is actually a true disciple of Shaolin Temple?


    Bai Yuemei is proud of her killer mace. She failed for the first time.


    How did she know that Zhong Mei had even tempered the strength of Hunyuan King Kong.


    The defense is so good, no concealed weapon is useful!


    Before the use of ghost attack, useless; Now he has failed to use flattering skills with concealed weapons. Bai Yuemei''s situation is obviously quite disadvantageous.


    "You are quite discerning. You know that I practice the golden bell jar." Zhong Hui said with a smile and came to Bai Yuemei, just like a weasel rushing at a poor rabbit, "since you''ve played a trick, now it''s my turn, I''d better dress up as a maid first. If you please me, maybe I''ll keep you and let you serve me all the time and be my maid! The white deacon, who is very respectable, is my maid


    Bai Yuemei is in an unprecedented crisis. She knows that this person in front of her is absolutely a terrible monster, and her proud flattery has too little influence on this guy. Once it falls into his hands, Bai Yuemei feels that she is more than dead!


    Despair, has been enveloped in her.


    But at this time, Bai Yuemei was not afraid. Instead, she was extremely determined, because she was ready to commit suicide by taking poison¡ª¡ª


    Zhong Mei thought that a woman like her would choose to live in humiliation, or simply give up her dignity to please him, but Bai Yuemei is not that woman, she has her own dignity.


    She pointed the needle at her chest and stabbed it gently.


    But at this time, a figure like lightning leaped onto the deck and punched Bell''s back.


    Boom~


    Punch, thunder!


    It''s Rafa!


    Although Zhong Mei was conceited and arrogant, he didn''t dare to be careless when he heard the thunder of the opponent''s fist. He had to give up Bai Yuemei for a while and turn around to meet the strong man who didn''t know where he came from.


    Boom~


    Zhong''s iron bar collided with his opponent''s fist like thunder.


    Even if Zhong Mei had Hunyuan King Kong''s strength to protect his body, he could not help shaking his body at this time and yelled: "are you from Longhushan?"


    "I''m Zhang qingdou¡ª¡ª I''ll kill you Come a roar, this voice is full of endless anger, endless regret, but also endless resolute! It seems that he would not give up until he killed Zhong Mei!


    Even Bai Yuemei heard Zhang qingdou''s endless anger at this time.


    However, when she heard that the visitor was "Zhang qingdou", Bai Yuemei also hated him, because she hated him!


    I hate it!


    If she can release the poison needle, Bai Yuemei even wants to shoot a poison needle at Zhang qingdou. She wants to kill him herself.


    Unfortunately, Bai Yuemei has no poison needle now, and she is also poisoned.


    At this time, she can only be a bystander, watching Zhang qingdou fight with Zhong Mei. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, she can see that Zhang qingdou is fighting rather than Zhang qingdou!


    Zhang qingdou gave up his defense completely. He was just attacking!


    Attack!


    storm!


    Attack hard!

 Chapter 341

    Zhang qingdou didn''t take any defensive moves, as if he didn''t know how to defend at all. Although Zhong Mei''s Hunyuan King Kong''s defensive strength was very strong, even his innate sword Qi could resist it, it still didn''t change Zhang qingdou''s fighting style. He attacked so fiercely and kept attacking, smashing his fist with angry thunder and lightning at Zhong Mei!


    One punch, one punch!


    It seems that Zhang qingdou''s fists will not stop if Zhong is not dead!


    "Damn it! Nima is more crazy than me Zhong Mei thought to himself that Zhang qingdou seemed to have heard of him. He seemed to be a member of the ninth Xuanwu group and a deserter of the dragon and tiger mountain. No wonder this guy was a thunderbolt. Although he didn''t break Zhong Mei''s Hunyuan Jingang defense, it also made him feel numb.


    The most important thing is that violence and madness are the pronouns of Zhong mourning. He has always beaten others like this. Where can he be suppressed by others'' violence.


    However, thanks to Zhong''s Hunyuan King Kong''s strength of attack and defense, the attack was just fierce and invincible; When defending, it''s like an iron wall. And the thunder fist of Zhang qingdou, though fierce, can''t last. It''s inevitable!


    As soon as Zhang qingdou''s strength was slightly weakened, Zhong Mei would immediately launch a counterattack and let him be killed and tortured!


    It''s a pity that Zhang qingdou''s thunder fist attack is fierce, but it doesn''t show a state of no support. It seems that this guy''s thunder fist is endless, as if it can continue all the time?


    "NIMA... When is the thunder fist of dragon and tiger mountain so fierce? Is he the contemporary master of the dragon and tiger mountain? Can''t he learn the secrets of the dragon and tiger mountain? " Zhang qingdou''s strength and endurance are beyond Zhong''s estimation. If it goes on like this, Zhong Mei is worried that Zhang qingdou''s true strength has not been used up, and he may not be able to support himself.


    At this time, Zhang qingdou secretly thanks Qi Yu for his advice, so that his big five elements Tianlei magic power has been improved. Although according to Qi Yu, Zhang qingdou''s big five elements Tianlei magic power is still in the basic stage, and it''s not even a real introduction, Zhang qingdou has integrated the essence of the five elements, So his thunder method is not only fierce and invincible, but also seems to be continuous.


    Although Zhong Mei is Zhang qingdou''s opponent, he acts as Zhang qingdou''s grindstone at this time. On the contrary, Zhang qingdou''s understanding of the great five elements Tianlei magical power is more profound, because at this time, Zhang qingdou suddenly finds that the great five elements Tianlei magical power echoes with his anger and is more powerful!


    In the past, Qi Yu always said that the five elements thunder method of dragon and tiger mountain could not be put on the table. In fact, Zhang qingdou felt that Qi Yu was deliberately belittling, just to highlight the power of the great five elements thunder. But the more Zhang qingdou practiced the great five elements thunder, the more he could understand the subtlety of it


    It''s just that the five elements can interact with each other and constantly deduce. It can even echo the user''s emotion and turn anger into power. This is beyond the scope of Leifa martial arts. No wonder it is crowned with the word "supernatural power"!


    Zhang qingdou was more brave and stronger in the Vietnam War, but Zhong Mei was extremely depressed.


    Since the completion of Hunyuan Vajra''s strength and entering the period of Hua Jin, Zhong''s death is almost doomed, because this Hunyuan Vajra''s strength is worthy of being a Buddhist secret. It has both attack and defense, and is almost invincible. At the peak of strength, you can resist the attack of the congenital experts. What a powerful Qi strength skill!


    No matter what opponent he is facing, Zhong has almost never suffered a loss. Unexpectedly, he was suppressed by Zhang qingdou, the "dragon and Tiger Mountain deserter" today. What a shame! What a shame!


    Fortunately, Zhang qingdou is already half a step into the innate realm, but Zhong''s death is just the peak realm of Huajin, so even if he is forced to fall into a defensive posture, it doesn''t seem to be too shameful!


    But what a proud man Zhong Mei was, how could he let himself fall into a situation of fighting? He sneered and said, "I know you''ve done your best, but I haven''t really done my best! Today, I will beat you to death with a stick! Break the bones of your body! I want you to know that my name "death knell" is not for nothing


    Zhong''s cruel words can be regarded as cruel, but he can''t imagine why Zhang qingdou fought¡ª¡ª


    But as a father, he fought to make up for the fatherly love he should have done in the past 20 years!


    Father''s love is like a mountain, father''s love is like a sea, and it is as indestructible as gold and stone.


    No matter whether Zhong Mei did or not, no matter how powerful he was, there was only one belief in Zhang qingdou''s mind


    We must beat the son of the tortoise until he is flat!


    Zhang qingdou didn''t even bother to respond to Zhong Mei''s words, so he continued to beat Zhong Mei''s Hunyuan Jingang defense crazily. After several punches, he almost broke Zhong Mei''s defense circle!


    Zhong Mei wanted to insist on using his mace, but he didn''t expect that Zhang qingdou was so crazy that he didn''t hesitate to inject a dose of supernatural gene solution from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute into his body.


    At the same time, Zhong also swallowed a "rabid pill".


    Two kinds of drugs react, and Zhong''s state of mourning is easily promoted to half a step of innate state. However, the fury and ferocity released from his whole body are more than ten times higher than before!


    At this time, the bell mourning was a fierce, bloodthirsty monster, not a person at all!


    Even Bai Yuemei, who began to poison her hair and was about to fall into a coma, felt the horror and ferocity of the bell mourning. I don''t know why. In her heart, she was worried about Zhang qingdou, but she thought it was just because she wanted to kill Zhang qingdou herself.


    Yes, that''s why!


    At this time, the bell mourning, although the realm is only half a step up, but the momentum and strength of the whole body, it seems not weaker than the real congenital master!


    Even Zhong Mei himself is very satisfied with the power of the supernatural gene liquid of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. This kind of violent and surging power really makes people feel intoxicated. Every time he uses it, he can easily turn defeat into victory, and easily beat his opponent to death. That kind of feeling makes Zhong Mei crazy. He is willing to pay for it!


    However, since we have used the magic gene liquid, and also took the fury pill, then we should pay the price for the opponent!


    Roar~


    With the roar of Zhong Mei, Hunyuan King Kong''s strength suddenly erupts, and Zhang qingdou flies directly. Then Zhong Mei flies up, with two black iron bars in his hand, like the wind wheelbarrow, conjuring up innumerable shadows, sweeping toward Zhang qingdou.

 Chapter 342

    The surging power of heaven and earth is bestowed on Zhong Wu. At this time, he is just like a wild beast between heaven and earth. It seems that he is going to tear Zhang qingdou to pieces!


    Although Zhang qingdou was shocked to fly, although he saw Zhong''s fierce attack, he still didn''t take any defense! He still urged the real vitality, full - Attack!


    Sacrifice your life to attack!


    Bai Yuemei, who had fallen to the ground, saw Zhang qingdou roar and fight with Zhong Mei again. However, Zhong Mei''s strength at this time was even better, and he beat Zhang qingdou with a stick many times.


    For a moment, Zhang qingdou seemed to be injured all over his body, which could be described as bloody.


    Because the bell mourning at this time is pure madman, pure crazy killing beast, there is no human nature at all.


    Once Bai Yuemei falls into the hands of Zhong Mei, it is definitely worse than death.


    But at this time, it is the person she hates most to fight for her life, which has to be said to be a kind of sadness!


    But Bai Yuemei didn''t know why she was worried about Zhang qingdou? Isn''t it better to say that he was killed by Zhong Mei?


    Zhang qingdou''s situation seems extremely tragic, but in fact it is not so. In fact, most of this tragic appearance is pretended, because Qi Yu has reminded Zhang qingdou that this time you want to get Bai Yuemei''s approval and forgiveness, the only way is to work hard!


    It''s useless to reason. Bai Yuemei is a member of Quanzhou, and Quanzhou always believes in doing whatever she wants, so it''s useless for her to reason. Only the unchanging law of "blood is thicker than water" and the bitter strategy can make Bai Yuemei''s resentment melt gradually.


    Since bleeding can solve the problem, let''s bleed.


    Because of this, Zhang qingdou has been sacrificing his life to attack, and he is not afraid of the violent beating of Zhong Mei. Otherwise, with Zhang qingdou''s current strength and the great five elements Tianlei magic power, even if Zhong Mei''s strength soared, Zhang qingdou would not have been beaten like this. At least he was a registered disciple of Qi Yu.


    Zhong Mei is also curious. Zhang qingdou is at least half an innate level, and his thunder skill is continuous. Even if he falls behind, he is not defeated. Why does he look so miserable? Can we say that the power of supernatural and magical gene liquid of Super Special Warfare Research Institute has been improved?


    Curiosity comes from curiosity. Zhong''s death will not be merciful. Instead, he will be more ruthless. He is a "death knell" that makes people turn pale. Cruelty, ruthlessness and violence are his characteristics. Therefore, Zhang qingdou has become his opponent, and there is only one end¡ª¡ª


    He broke all the bones of his body!


    This is Zhong''s favorite way, which is also a manifestation of his emphasis on his opponent: only the opponent he attaches most importance to can enjoy this special "treatment".


    Zhong Mei secretly increased his strength and wanted to end the battle as soon as possible.


    However, Zhang qingdou''s strength seems to have been improved. Although he is in a weak position, there is no sign of complete defeat.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhong Mei''s heart gave birth to a kind of vigilance, he suddenly realized that this Zhang qingdou seems to have some plot failed?


    As a result, the bell mourning secretly increased some strength.


    Sure enough, Zhang qingdou''s strength was also slightly improved.


    "Damn - this guy wants to treat me like a grindstone!" Zhong Mei is furious. He fights with countless people. Even the inborn strong dare not regard him as a training object or a sharpening stone. What is Zhang qingdou? He dares to despise him like this.


    Absolutely, we can''t let it go!


    Zhong Mei was completely angry and said in a tone of indifference to almost inhumanity: "Zhang qingdou, dare you treat me as a grindstone - I swear, I will crush every bone of you!"


    "You misunderstood." Zhang qingdou calmly responded, "I just do what I should do!"


    Zhang qingdou, of course, is not pretending to be lofty, but the fact is that¡ª¡ª


    Protecting his daughter is what he should do!


    Zhong can''t understand the relationship between the two, but Zhong is good at violence and killing! The reason why he became the death knell of fierce and powerful people is not only because of his martial arts and ferocity, but also because of his real mace!


    Whoosh! Whoosh~


    Suddenly, the two iron bars of Zhong''s funeral left his palm and flew into the air. It felt like a sword. Then, the two iron bars hit heavily on the Hunyuan King Kong defense ring around his body.


    Hum! Hum!


    Like a dull, oppressive death bell.


    This is the sound of the knell!


    The death knell has rung and no one is alive.


    This is the real power of Zhong Mei, his real Assassin''s mace - the ability to control things!


    Bai Yuemei, also saw this scene. She was almost in a coma after the toxic attack, but she still forced herself to support herself. She didn''t lose consciousness completely. It seemed that her heart wanted to know the result of this incident.


    Or, she is worried about Zhang qingdou, even though she is not willing to admit it.


    "Zhang qingdou, your death knell has been rung --"


    "Just do it, beep what!" Zhang qingdou sneered and was full of fighting spirit. Before, he was worried that Zhong''s strength was not strong enough. If the situation was not tragic enough, would the bitter meat scheme not be effective.


    The more ferocious and violent the bell funeral is, and the more dangerous the situation is, the better it will be!


    Seeing the fanaticism and expectation in Zhang qingdou''s eyes, Zhong Mei couldn''t help saying in secret: "NIMA, is this guy crazy! But can you be crazier than me


    "Die for me --" with a loud roar, the iron bar in Zhong Mei''s hand, carrying the power of Wanjun, ran into Zhang qingdou like a meteorite.


    But Zhang qingdou didn''t give in. With a roar, he tried his best to activate the thunder power of the five elements. The power of thunder and lightning flickered all over his body. The Qi power formed a huge ball of thunder and lightning, which wrapped his whole body. At this time, Zhang qingdou felt like a god of thunder.


    This is Zhang qingdou''s latest understanding of the subtle realm. With the help of the five elements, they can create and conquer each other, and form the endless five elements thunder. This kind of thunder skill is both offensive and defensive. After Zhang qingdou realized this realm, he was worried that he could not find an opponent to experience.


    Now that we have run into the bell mourning today, let''s calculate the public and private grudges together!


    Public enmity, of course, is the enmity between Quan Jiao and Xuanwu; Personal feud, not to mention, Zhong Mei tried to attack Zhang qingdou''s daughter. Of course, this account has to be counted! No matter how fierce Zhong Mei is, Zhang qingdou will fight to the end! Never flinch!


    Zhang qingdou has never been so fierce today. Even the people who fought against Longhushan on Hukou beach before released their anger for decades, they are not so eager to fight today.

 Chapter 343

    The endless anger echoes Zhang qingdou''s five elements and thunder power, and gradually deduces the essence of the five elements and thunder power. Even Zhang qingdou can feel the power of the five elements and thunder and lightning between heaven and earth, and seems to be blessing him.


    Although Zhong Mei is a crazy wizard with both martial arts and powers, Zhang qingdou shows no weakness. His great five elements thunder power is the foundation for him to settle down. Although he doesn''t have any powers, he believes that after the essence of the great five elements thunder power is released, even if he doesn''t have any powers, he can compete with Zhong Mei!


    Zhang qingdou''s self-confidence comes from Qi Yu. He believes that Qi Yu''s five elements thunder power is no less powerful than Zhong Mei''s power and Hunyuan Vajra''s strength, even though Zhong Mei''s Hunyuan Vajra''s strength is an ancient Buddhist secret.


    It is with this belief that Zhang qingdou fully deduces the essence of the great five elements Tianlei power. The five kinds of Tianlei power, Gengjin Tianlei, Yimu Tianlei, kuishui Tianlei, Binghuo Tianlei, and Wutu Tianlei, constantly burst out on Zhang qingdou''s fists to resist the two weird and unpredictable iron bars shot from different directions at any time.


    As a spectator, Qi Yu thinks Zhong''s performance is commendable. This guy has reached the peak of his martial arts. He is proud of his age! In terms of powers, they are at least the strength of A-level or above powers. Combined with the magic gene liquid and the fury Dan of the whole religion, this guy''s strength can be comparable to the congenital strong!


    There seems to be a reason why bell mourning created such a terrible reputation.


    However, what Qi Yu appreciates more is his own registered disciple Zhang qingdou. Although Zhang qingdou is a little older, after decades of repression, he has risen up in Hukou beach. Zhang qingdou is really thick and thin.


    After being washed by the power of the stars in the mission of Namjagbarwa, Zhang qingdou has already been reborn. Even if Zhong Mei has the strength comparable to the congenital strong, he can''t let Zhang qingdou give in and retreat. On the contrary, under the control of strong emotions such as anger and guilt, Zhang qingdou at this time is invincible¡ª¡ª


    Will and momentum of the outbreak, he is truly invincible!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom~


    Sure enough, Zhang qingdou is still fighting hard and does not flinch. The power of thunder and lightning around his body is getting stronger and stronger.


    Later, Zhang qingdou finally realized some of the magical powers of the five elements thunder. He completely integrated the power of the five elements and the five elements thunder, forming the big five elements thunder that he had been shown before. Although not as powerful as Qiyu showed, Zhang qingdou condensed two "five elements thunder balls" and condensed them on his fist. Bow left and right, just like two thunder hammers, directly blow the iron bar of bell funeral!


    "This guy... His strength has been improved again!" Zhong Bei was secretly surprised that he had been injected with the supernatural and magical gene solution, and the fury pill, so that he could improve his strength again and again. Why could Zhang qingdou improve his strength again and again? It''s impossible. It doesn''t make sense at all.


    Zhong Mei was originally a madman. When he was strong, he was strong. When he was crazy, he was crazy. Seeing that Zhang qingdou''s strength improved again, this guy was deeply stimulated and swallowed another drug¡ª¡ª


    Sunflower potion!


    This is the potion from the ancient Wuyin sect!


    After swallowing the Tiankui potion, Zhong mourn can combine the Buddha with the devil and double his strength!


    At this time, the two iron bars had returned to the hands of Zhong Mei. When the two iron bars were twisted, they were connected with each other. There was a light of Rune on them. Was the iron bar still a magic weapon?


    I don''t know the origin of this bell funeral. His details are more and more powerful!


    After the combination of Buddhism and demons, Zhong''s whole body became more terrifying. His body was unusually big, his eyes were fierce, and he was holding a long iron bar. His whole body was full of demonic Qi. However, his whole body''s Qi strength was the purest Buddhist Hunyuan Vajra strength, which could be described as inner demons and outer Buddhas!


    At this time of the bell mourning, is in the peak state of strength, this time of him, is the most terrible posture!


    Bai Yuemei, before she was in a coma, saw that Zhong Mei was releasing such a terrible breath and flashed an electric shock to Zhang qingdou. Zhang qingdou was still in front of her, and she didn''t mean to retreat. Instead, she gave up her life to meet her


    Why did he do that!


    I''d rather he didn''t do anything!


    Why, I worry about him


    Bai Yuemei finally fainted, but her eyes were full of tears.


    She has never shed a single tear since she joined Quanjiao.


    After Bai Yuemei was in a coma, Zhong Mei was still shouting: "Zhang qingdou, let me show you the real power of Zhong Mei."


    Boom~


    Before Zhong''s words were finished, a python suddenly appeared in the Jinjiang River. With a flick of its tail, it swept away thousands of troops. It flew directly to 100 meters away and landed heavily in the river. Its life and death were unknown!


    Bai Yuemei fainted, so she didn''t have to continue acting and watching. So Qi Yu didn''t want to waste his time. He let the wild snake sweep away the bell mourning.


    Zhang qingdou is also helpless, he has been prepared desperately, but was forced to intervene by Qi Yu, ending the fight.


    "Bai Yuemei has been poisoned and fainted." Qi Yu said to Zhang qingdou that this guy''s fighting spirit disappeared all of a sudden. He quickly checked Bai Yuemei''s situation.


    "Master... Please help her..."


    "Nonsense! You''ve tried so hard to play such a bitter trick in front of her. If she is poisoned by herself, isn''t it all in vain? " Of course, Qiyu had been prepared. Jiuyao copper needle had protected her heart to ensure that her life would not be hurt.


    At this time, on the river in the distance, there was a roar of bell mourning again: "where are the evil animals that dare to attack me?"


    Unfortunately, Zhong''s words were not finished, and he was swept away by the wild king snake again.


    After a trip to Namjagbarwa, the great wild king snake is just fierce. The wild and savage breath of the snake has been fully aroused. It has been suffering from no chance to show itself. At this time, of course, it will do its best to abuse the bell mourning to show its ability, hoping to get the reward of Ming Dan or yuan Dan.


    The "performance" of kurouji is over. Qiyu leaves here with Zhang qingdou and Bai Yuemei. As for Zhong mourning, he gives it to Dahuang king snake to accompany him to practice well. After the combination of Buddhism and magic, he hopes that he can kill the dragon.


    It''s a pity that when Zhang qingdou left, he just heard the cry and cry of Zhong Mei. Although the great wild king snake is not a dragon, it''s a wild beast, which will naturally make Zhong Mei black and blue.


    The bell tolls for himself for the first time!

 Chapter 344

    The next morning.


    In the courtyard of Qiyu, there was a cry of surprise.


    Bai Yuemei suddenly wakes up and finds that she is not dead, but there is something worse than death¡ª¡ª


    She was naked and sleeping in a stranger''s bed!


    Although Bai Yuemei practices flattery, she is not lost because her superior flattery does not rely on selling meat, but on sound, color, art and temperament.


    In short, for most men, a young lady with elegant temperament but cool and gorgeous is definitely more attractive than a slip up girl who can only show her flesh and figure.


    Of course, we know that the way to make men remember is to give them a little hope, but never give them satisfaction.


    It''s just, did she fall today?


    Bai Yuemei desperately wants to remember what happened before, but she only remembers what Zhang qingdou did for her and Zhong Mei.


    She can''t think of anything else.


    Fortunately, a girl came into the room and said to Bai Yuemei, "sister Bai, are you awake? This is my brother''s room. Don''t be afraid. "


    "Peach creek? Your brother - who is it? " Bai Yuemei and taoxiaoxi met several times, because taoxiaoxi had been on Jiangzhou satellite TV.


    "My brother, you know Qiyu." Peach Creek said.


    "Damn - I''ll kill him!" Bai Yuemei thought that she had been given that by Qi Yu. She thought of master''s warning that all the men were scum and scum, and she immediately killed her.


    "No! But my brother and sister Mo saved you Peach Creek shook his head and said, then seemed to think of something, can''t help laughing, "white sister, you can rest assured, my brother stayed out all night, he absolutely didn''t do anything to you."


    "He''s out there? What are you doing? " When Bai Yuemei heard that she had not been spoiled, she put down her heart. However, she could not help thinking that there was something wrong with Qi Yu. Meise is not moved now. Is it worse than animals?


    "Cure his apprentice Zhang qingdou." Taoxiaoxi sighed, "this Zhang qingdou is also poor. He''s really badly hurt. My brother spent a whole night treating him, but he barely saved his life. It''s said that he''s fighting hard to protect sister Bai. He''s so old that he''s still fighting with others..."


    It''s no wonder that taoxiaoxi is competent for this "bitter meat play". Her acting skills are so natural that she inadvertently reveals Zhang qingdou''s pain. Bai Yuemei''s mood is quite complicated when she listens to it. All the pictures in her mind are scenes of Zhang qingdou fighting with Zhong Mei.


    Before, Bai Yuemei wanted to kill Zhang qingdou, but it''s said that now Zhang qingdou is dying, and her mood is very complicated.


    At this time, Jia Qiyu said: "Alas... Zhang qingdou, I''m afraid it won''t last long..."


    After hearing this, Bai Yuemei couldn''t help wrapping up a piece of clothes and rushed out barefoot. As a result, she saw Zhang qingdou lying on the folding bed in the middle of the yard. He was as angry as a gossamer and his face was as white as a piece of paper.


    Seeing that Bai Yuemei rushed over, Qi Yu sighed: "Miss Bai, the reason why he can support us now is that he only depends on a little faith. He also wants to see you... Forget it, I don''t want to delay your time. I hope you can inspire some vitality for him!"


    After saying this, Qi Yu shook his head and left.


    Back in the room, taoxiaoxi made a grimace at Qiyu and said in a low voice, "brother, I didn''t expect your acting skills to be so good. I''d better leave you a role if sister Su''s film and television company makes a film in the future."


    "Life is like a play. It''s all about acting. I can''t help it. Anyway, I''m also my apprentice. I can''t watch my father and daughter kill each other, can I? What''s more, it''s not Zhang qingdou''s fault. His life has been very tragic. Why do you have to continue to be tragic? " Qiyu said to taoxiaoxi that although there was some dog blood in the scene of father daughter recognition after the bitter meat plan, Qiyu still wanted to see more similar dog blood scenes.


    Now that his father and daughter have met each other, Zhang qingdou is "inspired" to give a ray of life. At this time, it''s Qi Yu''s turn to rescue Zhang qingdou, who is as angry as a gossamer and has a white face. In order to be more authentic, Qi Yu even uses Xudan''s magic power to activate the thunder fire talisman, It seems that he simply used nine cattle and two tigers to save Zhang qingdou.


    Well, everyone is happy now. Don''t look at the painful scene of father and daughter holding their heads. It''s better to level up the wasteland around here. Now that the Chu family and the Lin family have legally bought the courtyard and the land around them, can''t they be idle?


    Although according to the current rhythm of real estate, even if he hoards land and does nothing, he will make money, but in Qi Yu''s opinion, it is a waste. He plans to transform the surrounding area into a medicine garden. In this way, he will arrange a larger range of small spirit rain array with the spirit soil of the small courtyard as the center. Although the land around is not the spirit soil, it can also be gradually infiltrated by the spirit of the spirit soil If we plant herbs here, we can get twice the result with half the effort.


    After the red wolf plague, Qi Yu became more aware of the importance of alchemy and medicine¡ª¡ª


    Who let Qi Yu be the "doctor" of Xuanwu group 9? If his medical skills were not up to standard, wouldn''t it be a joke?


    What''s more, this time, the red wolf plague was almost out of control. Du Zehan and Mo Qingtong were all blaming themselves for it. In the end, it turned out that Foton consortium had "solved" the crisis of red wolf plague, which was a heavy blow to the whole Chinese medicine industry.


    Qi Yu knew that they had been trapped by others. However, before, he, Mo Qingtong and Du Zehan did not have a better way to control this red wolf plague. They simply did not have enough effective Chinese medicine to treat it.


    Therefore, Qiyu simply turned the surrounding area of the courtyard into a medicine garden, which can be regarded as a real rational use: in Qiyu''s view, the greatest use of land is not to speculate on building houses, but to plant and produce things.


    This time, Qi Yu even went to pick out the seedlings of herbs. Although autumn is not very suitable for planting and cultivation, these problems will be solved with the help of alchemy and the combination of Fuzhen.


    It''s just pity that Wei Heng was arranged by Qi Yu to plant herbs. It''s just a coolie, but there''s no way to complain.


    No way, driven by the spirit talisman, if Wei Heng disobeyed Qi Yu''s order, he would have only one end: soul flying annihilation!

 Chapter 345

    However, when Wei Heng saw Qi Yu''s Fu array, he didn''t regret being a coolie this time. After all, Qi Yu''s Fu array was an outstanding "art" at the peak, completely subverting Wei Heng''s cognition of Fu and array.


    Qi Yu uses his fingers to gather the aura of heaven and earth. He can write runes out of thin air, and then use jade and peach wood to make runes in time. These runes seem to be very simple and ordinary, but they can lead to powerful fluctuations in the power of heaven and earth. Compared with Meng Qi Yu, the ancient Wuyin school''s runes and array masters Wei Heng had seen before, It''s just a difference!


    It can be said that the fu masters and the array masters Wei Heng had met before were just like the difference between the master builders and the ordinary bricklayer. The former could design beautiful buildings with different heights, and make these buildings into a city; The latter, however, can only build the same earth buildings in four directions.


    In Wei Heng''s opinion, appreciating Qi Yu''s fufu and array is just like appreciating a symphony. It is absolutely a real audio-visual feast.


    As a congenital ghost, Wei Heng is very sensitive to the aura of heaven and earth, so he can feel that it is very regular for Qi Yu to mobilize the aura of heaven and earth. He is really like a symphony conductor. Every kind of power of heaven and earth and five elements seems to be just right.


    With Qi Yu''s moving like clouds and flowing water, around his courtyard, he formed a small spirit rain array that can cover a hundred mu area. With this array as the center, there are defensive and psychedelic arrays around.


    The most important thing is that Qi Yu has turned his courtyard into an array of eyes. The spiritual soil in the courtyard will continuously release his spirit, nourish the hundred mu herbs and promote their rapid growth, but it will not directly "repair" the herbs.


    Once the array is completed, the whole courtyard is surrounded by a drizzle like ox hair. Seeing this drizzle, people naturally associate with March. Only the spring rain in March can give people a sense of vitality.


    Bathed in this kind of rain, Wei Heng felt that his spirit body seemed to be injected with a lot of vitality, adding a lot of understanding, and even he felt that his divine consciousness was constantly growing, just like a small herb growing vigorously in the spring rain.


    All of a sudden, Wei Heng''s mind more than a kind of enlightenment¡ª¡ª


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there are innumerable "grains", not only the aura of heaven and earth, but also many kinds of vitality, which can be used as the "grains" of the innate martial arts.


    If you understand this state, you will never have to eat.


    This delicate state is called "Bigu"!


    At the same time, Wei Heng saw that the seedlings of these herbs were growing rapidly around him. He tried his best to absorb the spirit rain. A special fragrance of herbs permeated the air around him, as if this was not a suburb, but a famous mountain!


    At this time, Bai Yuemei and Zhang qingdou in the courtyard look up at the sky. The rain is not only full of vitality, but also moistens the heart. People can''t help but forget their unhappiness. They just want to feel the future full of infinite vitality and hope.


    Qi met that the array had been completed, so he left the path in the medicine field and went to school.


    When Qi Yu left the medicine field, Bai Yuemei suddenly exclaimed: "can the silver tree blossom? I thought it was an ornament beautiful! What kind of flower is this? "


    "Qi Shi said that this is a silver tree, but it may not be a good omen for silver trees to blossom." Zhang qingdou said something, but he seemed to think it was wrong. He quickly added, "but it''s really beautiful, just like the reunion of our father and daughter."


    I don''t think it''s numb. This is Zhang qingdou.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s autumn and winter.


    On both sides of the main road of Southwest Associated University, golden gingko trees are in full swing, forming a beautiful scene.


    Qi Yugang walked two steps on the ginkgo Avenue when he heard someone yelling at him: "get out of the way! We''re shooting a promo


    If the other side speaks politely, Qiyu is bound to give way. However, the other side of the vicious words, Qi naturally ignore, still stepping on the golden leaves, leisurely forward.


    Seeing that Qi Yu was so shameless, a photographer rushed up and stretched out his hand to tear Qi Yu apart. However, before he touched Qi Yu''s clothes, suddenly a whirlwind came and overturned him to the ground.


    "Qiyu - what are you doing?" A nearby voice sounded familiar.


    Qi Yu side head, isn''t this Ni Muqin?


    Ni Muqin usually follows Tang XiuXiu, but he is always on the same wavelength with Meng. So Qi Yu sweeps his eyes again and sees Tang XiuXiu.


    The ordinary Tang XiuXiu is very exquisitely dressed. Today, she is even more fashionable and beautiful: the outside is a very fashionable light green mink fur windbreaker, the inside is a tight one-piece skirt, and there is a green crystal pendant hanging on her wavy chest. Her hair is still her favorite pear flower head, with a pair of sunglasses pinned on her hair, and a black-and-white bag in her hand, The feet are black stockings and high-heeled shoes.


    Tang XiuXiu looks like an impeccable urban beauty. It seems that this is also her life - high quality and high appearance.


    Today, Tang XiuXiu originally helped the medical college take a group of publicity photos and a video, mainly to promote the prevention and treatment of "red devil influenza bacteria".


    Originally, the student leaders of the medical college invited you Qiaoying, but the other party refused, but they had no choice but to invite other school flower beauties. He Shifang just met Tang XiuXiu and thought her appearance and temperament were very suitable, so he invited her to shoot.


    But I don''t think their shooting will be interrupted by Qi Yu.


    In Ni Muqin''s opinion, Qi Yu''s doing this should be intentional - he''s deliberately sabotaging and not making Tang XiuXiu happy. Anyway, it must be to attract Tang XiuXiu''s attention. Qi Yu has always been like this before.


    So, as before, Ni Muqin directly rebuked Qi Yu: "you don''t have eyes when you walk... You know XiuXiu is shooting here."


    "Well, I''ll just get out of the way." Qiyu directly interrupts Ni Muqin, but unlike before, he doesn''t seem to compromise, but just doesn''t want to waste time here.


    Even Qi Yu''s tone and expression were impatient.


    It seems that I don''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Tang XiuXiu didn''t expect that Qi Yu would speak to Ni Muqin in such a tone and expression. Is it true that he is totally different from before? You don''t even think about her? Can we say that boys are like this, once they change their heart, they can''t pull back five horses?


    "Well! What are you proud of? I know you''re chasing a sophomore girl, but she''s better than XiuXiu. "


    The person Ni Muqin refers to is naturally Mo Qingtong.


    However, although Qi Yu didn''t mind being looked down upon by Ni Muqin, he didn''t want her to say anything bad about Mo Qingtong. He very impolitely interrupted Ni Muqin: "in my heart, she is the best¡ª¡ª Ni Muqin, don''t speak ill of her in front of me


    Ni Muqin''s silly eyes: How dare he talk to her like this when he meets this boy?


    Fortunately, at this time, he Shifang directly jumped out and said to Qi Yu, "Oh... Isn''t this a little TCM in the literature department? Before that, I didn''t show off my prestige on the school''s microblog and website, saying that I could cure the plague. As a result, I took the flu as a plague, and really pointed the deer as the horse! At this time, I still have the face to play prestige here - if I were you, I would just bury my head under the leaves and never see anyone

 Chapter 346

    He Shifang, of course, will not miss any chance to attack Qiyu, because Qiyu makes a fool of him, and makes you Qiaoying hate him completely. In he Shifang''s view, it is simply "the hatred of taking a wife", so naturally, he wants to attack and revenge Qiyu by all means.


    Fortunately, Qi Yu is now in a situation where people are pushing against the wall. Not only the news media have questioned the combination of Du Zehan, Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong, but also some people in the field of traditional Chinese medicine have denounced them. They think that the three of them are fishing for fame and reputation, which has led to this major mistake, but also shames the whole field of traditional Chinese medicine. They are simply "sinners" in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    You know, in recent days, even Du Zehan has been silent and has not shown up in the company of his family.


    Mo Qingtong is also totally tied up in the drugstore, refusing any interview and making no response. In fact, she disdains this, but in the eyes of outsiders, this is default failure, which is also a kind of "confession" and showing weakness.


    As a matter of principle, Qi Yu should also be a talented person in this period of time. As a result, he dared to confront he Shifang so arrogantly, which affected the medical college to shoot propaganda films. This is simply a fight.


    For this reason, he Shifang, of course, spared no effort to "trample" on Qiyu. Even the students of the medical college refused to miss the opportunity to attack Qiyu and made derogatory remarks and sarcasm one after another.


    For a time, Qiyu was almost accused by thousands of people!


    Even Tang XiuXiu criticized Qi Yu and said, "I thought you are different from before. As a result, you still like to be in the limelight and you are so self righteous! I know all the things you did before. You are a Fengshui master. Even if you draw a picture, you still call yourself a master of traditional Chinese medicine. As a result, you are seen through. Don''t you know how to reflect on yourself? "


    It''s not that Tang XiuXiu deliberately belittles Qi Yu, but that she is used to it. She has always been like this before, and Qi Yu has always been submissive before.


    However, today''s Qiyu has long been different.


    He was about to open his mouth when he heard a man say in a loud voice, "reflection? Qi Yu didn''t do anything wrong. Why should he reflect on it? "


    This voice, cadence, sonorous and powerful, quite a tit for tat flavor.


    It''s Shi Ningqing.


    It''s not just Shi Ningqing. There''s a man standing beside her. It''s su Hua.


    Su Hua is wearing a long sleeve skirt with light blue stripes and a pair of small white shoes. She is concise and clear with a touch of light makeup, which gives people a fresh forest style. Although her dress is simple, it is integrated into the autumn scenery, which is really like the person in the painting.


    The most important thing is that there is still a simple peach hairpin on the head of Su''s painting.


    Ni Muqin was about to wave to Su Hua, but when she reached out, she drew back: the painting style is not right. Isn''t Su Hua her best friend with Tang XiuXiu? How can she stand with Shi Ningqing?


    Is this a fight with Tang XiuXiu?


    In the information age, the news spread very fast, and I don''t know who spread the news of "three school flower PK". Soon, many people gathered here.


    Seeing such a situation, he Shifang was quite happy: today he happened to trample and humiliate Qiyu! Let Qi Yu know that he Shifang is the most important person in the school, and Qi Yu is just a clown!


    However, he Shifang was disappointed soon. After the news was spread many times, it turned into "three school flowers are jealous of Qiyu". This NIMA made Qiyu a big hit!


    What''s more, the posture really looks like this!


    He Shifang thought that he had to change the situation, so he said, "Qi Yu, you are a pseudo Chinese medicine of the liberal arts school."


    He Shifang didn''t finish his words, but he was interrupted by Tang XiuXiu: "wait for me to finish!"


    He Shifang had a feeling of being shriveled.


    However, Tang XiuXiu''s aura is still very powerful. After all, she has been a school flower since junior high school. This aura can''t be too weak. He Shifang is also embarrassed to compete with her in front of others and can only give in.


    At this time, Tang XiuXiu said to Shi Ningqing, "Shi Ningqing, I''m just warning Qi Yu. What''s the relationship with you?" Qi Yu, his family and we are friends. Ni Muqin and they all know that he has been pursuing me all the time. Although I didn''t promise him, as a friend I''ve known since childhood, I''d like to remind him that what''s wrong with him and what''s the relationship with you? What''s more, if it wasn''t for Shi Ningqing that you released false news, how could the reputation of Professor Qi Yu and Professor Du be damaged? So, do you want to fight with me? "


    Tang XiuXiu is really not simple, this is really to the point. Shi Ningqing, as a rising star in the news department, had a bright future. This red wolf plague incident was in the limelight at the beginning, but in the end, it was a crushing defeat!


    Moreover, Shi Ningqing may not be able to turn over in a short time. She has offended many colleagues in the press and her future is bleak.


    However, as a professional journalist who vowed to be a journalist, how could Shi Ningqing easily be completely defeated? Although she knew that Tang XiuXiu''s words were very hurtful, she also stubbornly responded: "the news Shi Ningqing released is absolutely not fake news! I am worthy of conscience, worthy of people who support me, because I am loyal to the facts¡ª¡ª It is an indisputable fact that Qi Yu has cured people of his illness! "


    "Good! No matter what other people and the news say, master Qi cured other people''s diseases, which is the most important! Why should he be accused of doing good things? " At this time, Su Hua also said.


    Su Hua has a mild temperament. Originally, she was not good at arguing with others. But at this time, when she saw that Qi Yu was so belittled, she couldn''t help refuting.


    When Tang XiuXiu saw that even Su Hua was helping Shi Ningqing, she became more angry: "Su Hua, are you trying to help others deal with me? You are my best friend


    Of course, Su Hua recognized Tang XiuXiu''s dissatisfaction. She could only explain: "I''m not helping others deal with you - I can''t let people discredit master Xiaoqi!"


    After hearing this, Qi Yu was moved. He knew Su Hua''s temperament and her easygoing nature. Originally, she didn''t like to argue with others. But today, for his sake, she turned against her best friend. What''s the trouble?


    Thinking of this, Qi Yu had no choice but to say to Su Hua, "thank you for Su Hua''s painting. You don''t have to defend yourself."


    "It''s nice to say that those who are clear are clear! Now even our health department has said that this time it''s an influenza epidemic. The diagnosis made by Qi Yu and Professor Du was wrong! You Shi Ningqing''s news report is also wrong! How do you clean yourself up¡ª¡ª Does it mean that the relevant departments have made a wrong judgment, and are you right? " Angered by Shi Ningqing, betrayed by her best friend and ignored by Qiyu, Tang XiuXiu finally broke out completely.


    At this time, Su Hua suddenly clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "Tang XiuXiu, do you have to be so serious?"

 Chapter 347

    Seeing Su''s paintings like this, let alone Ni Muqin and Tang XiuXiu, even Qi Yu was a little surprised


    A gentle girl, even has such a stubborn side?


    What''s more, Su Hua is a good friend of Tang XiuXiu and Ni Muqin. I didn''t expect to face such a scene.


    Girls, why do you embarrass girls?


    Anyone who is familiar with Su''s paintings knows that if she is not forced to the point where she can''t bear it, she will not turn over with others, let alone her best friend.


    However, what Su Hua can''t tolerate is that others slander Qi Yu¡ª¡ª


    It''s just that Qi Yu appears when she and her mother need it most, shattering other people''s ambition to annex the Su family. The most important thing is to cure her mother, so that Chen Ziyun can avoid the tragic ending of becoming a "psychopath".


    Su Hua and her mother, Chen Ziyun, have always wanted to repay Qi Yu, but now Qi Yu is in the ascendant. They don''t need their help at all. On the contrary, sometimes Chen Ziyun has to rely on Qi Yu''s fame and scenery.


    Su Hua didn''t want Qi Yu to feel that she wanted to be touched by him, so when Qi Yu''s scenery was boundless, she rarely appeared in front of him. However, this "red wolf plague" incident caused a great loss of reputation to Qiyu. Su Hua contacted Shi Ningqing and was working with her to find a way to rectify the names of Qiyu, Du Zehan and Mo Qingtong.


    Of course, Su painting mainly provides funds and channel support. After all, the influence of Su group in Jincheng city and even the whole Jiangzhou province can not be underestimated.


    However, Su Hua did not expect that her best friends Tang XiuXiu and Ni Muqin would slander Qi Yu face to face, which finally made Su Hua angry!


    In the face of Su''s competition, Tang XiuXiu was also a little uneasy at this time, but more and more onlookers were watching. She was also riding a tiger and simply went out: "Su Hua, you are really my good friend! I don''t like people who don''t like Tang XiuXiu. You don''t dislike them. Do you still try your best to protect them? But now he''s fishing for fame and fame, and I''ve heard that he''s dating another girl. Are you sure you want to defend this "acupuncture hooligan"


    "Good! It seems that you are serious Su Hua''s anger finally broke out, so he nodded to Shi Ningqing, "no matter what the news says, no matter what the pharmaceutical companies say, good people should not be stigmatized, credit should not be buried¡ª¡ª Qi Yu, he has treated at least 41 students of Southwest Associated University, including two teachers! Sister Shi Ningqing, now she has uploaded the interview videos and picture reports of every student who has been treated to the official micro blog and website of the school. You can have a look at them carefully. Don''t gossip! "


    Here, Shi Ningqing has started to upload. Originally, she wanted to collect more videos and interview materials and upload them together. But now Su Hua is her "boss". She can''t help giving face to this fund provider.


    Besides, these things will be uploaded sooner or later.


    These days, Shi Ningqing is so low-key that many people think that she has been attacked by other journalists and lost her fighting spirit. However, they don''t want Shi Ningqing to be more frustrated and more courageous. In addition, she cooperates with Su Hua to interview, investigate and shoot secretly.


    Despite Shi Ningqing''s humble remarks, these videos and evidences are real, which can at least rectify Qi Yu''s name within the Southwest Associated University.


    Not only these videos and interview pictures, but also two girls stood up and said to the crowd: "Su Hua and Shi Ningqing are right. We were all infected with red wolf plague before, and our condition was very serious. At that time, there was nothing we could do in the hospital. We were going to transfer to a big hospital, but we were cured by Qi Yu."


    Another girl also said: "moreover, the traditional Chinese medicine of Qimin thatched cottage is very cheap. It''s good after drinking, so that we can avoid being disfigured! This is the truth! Therefore, no matter what outsiders say, no matter what the media say, I am very grateful to meet my classmates! In addition, I also ask students not to listen to rumors that he is a "acupuncture hooligan" or "peeping back maniac" - if he wants to see my back, I will show him at any time! "


    There was an uproar all around.


    Qiyu was even more embarrassed: it would have been perfect without the last sentence.


    At the same time, many interview videos of Shi Ningqing have been uploaded, and soon got some honest responses.


    After all, it''s a school, and it''s still a place where the good spirit outweighs the evil spirit. So many people have seen Shi Ningqing''s interview videos and pictures. Students who know the inside story have actively expressed their support, and those who have been cured by Qi Yu have been constantly supporting.


    Su Hua saw all kinds of messages and likes on the official micro blog and showed his mobile phone to Tang XiuXiu: "please have a look, have a good look! Let''s see what the cured patients say and what the people who understand the situation say¡ª¡ª These are just cases cured in school. There are more cases cured outside. Shi Ningqing and I will sort them out one after another and upload them to the Internet. We believe that more people will understand the truth and identify with the truth, rather than following others'' advice and slandering and blaming others without any basis! "


    At this point, Su Hua glares at he Shifang. She knows that this guy is the culprit.


    Su''s words were justified and accepted by the audience around him.


    Also let many people see, gentle Su painting beauty, unexpectedly also has such a strong and just side.


    Of course, Tang XiuXiu also saw the videos and reports on the official micro blog. In fact, from the beginning, she didn''t want to slander Qi Yu. She was just annoyed that Qi Yu went directly from here, completely ignoring her existence. But don''t want to, things actually come to this step, even with his best friend turned over.


    What''s the trouble?


    "Good Su Hua, you win! " As soon as Tang XiuXiu gritted her teeth, she finally admitted defeat. Although she is a competitive girl, she is not so reckless and ignorant.


    If you lose, you lose.


    Losing to Su Hua, Tang XiuXiu doesn''t feel very uncomfortable. She just annoys the boy who once regarded her as a pearl and wanted to hold her in his hand, but now she ignores her existence and doesn''t care about her at all. It''s really hateful!


    Tang XiuXiu was angry and resentful. She blushed with anger, as if her neck and arms were flushed with anger¡ª¡ª


    Ni Muqin noticed something was wrong and exclaimed: "XiuXiu, are you also infected with the red devil flu? Didn''t we take the preventive medicine of Foton medicine? "


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a gift from Futian medicine called" antiviral Yuanye "!" One side of he Shifang said quickly, not without a proud look at Qi Yu. It just shows that he can get the gift of Foton medicine because of his family''s ability in the pharmaceutical industry!


    "Don''t eat," Qi Yu said to Tang XiuXiu.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t say it was OK. Tang XiuXiu immediately drank it.

 Chapter 348

    In the courtyard of Qiyu.


    More silver flowers are blooming on the branches.


    Bai Yuemei was under the tree and was stunned.


    However, she did not know that the opening of the silver flower tree meant a riot of Disha and filthy air between heaven and earth.


    Zhang qingdou, as a half step inborn person, is a little uneasy.


    What''s going to happen?


    Zhang qingdou couldn''t help thinking.


    At this time, when Qi Yu was at school, he saw Tang XiuXiu drinking a small bottle of antiviral yuan liquid, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes¡ª¡ª


    This is Tang XiuXiu. She is so competitive, but this competitive spirit has hurt her.


    Qiyu also saw that she was infected with red wolf plague, and she was infected when she took preventive medicine. There was something wrong with her.


    In addition, Qi Yu felt the violence of Disha and filthy Qi, which was the "omen" of plague. Anyone, even a monk, should have a sense of awe towards the way of heaven.


    The outbreak of pestilence has been threatened by heaven. It is not easy to reverse it by manpower!


    Tang XiuXiu drank the antiviral Yuanye, and expected that nothing would happen. But what she didn''t expect was that after drinking this bottle of antiviral Yuanye, it accelerated the outbreak of the disease. The rash on her body was very obvious, and it was clearly visible on her face and neck.


    Although the outbreak of red wolf plague was very rapid, it will never happen so soon. This shows a problem


    This antiviral liquid accelerates the virus breeding!


    This is unreasonable, but it is.


    At this time, even he Shifang was flustered. He took a look at the bottle and package of the antiviral liquid. He said doubtfully, "this is the antiviral liquid... That''s right! What''s going on? "


    The onlookers all around scattered a lot.


    Isn''t it true that the Red Devils'' flu germs are under control, preventable and curable? How can they be useless?


    At this time, even Ni Muqin was scared back two steps¡ª¡ª


    She''s not afraid of flu. She''s worried about being disfigured! Her beauty is not as good as Tang XiuXiu and Su Hua. She can''t afford to be upset by the red wolf plague.


    Instead, Su Hua stepped forward and said to Tang XiuXiu, "you are always so competitive! I want you not to drink, but to drink -- "


    "I''m the one who drank it, so what!" Tang XiuXiu is not angry at Su Hua, but at herself. After all, people are far away from her at this time, but Su Hua is not afraid. This is not easy.


    However, Qi Yu stopped Su Hua and said seriously, "although I know your sisterhood is not over, don''t make fun of the plague¡ª¡ª Tang XiuXiu, although you don''t believe in my medical skills, I can treat you. "


    "No, since you know I don''t believe in your medicine, I don''t need your treatment!" Tang XiuXiu is still so competitive. She takes out a gauze scarf from her bag and surrounds her face. Then she wants to go outside the school.


    He Shifang threw away the medicine bottle and ran away.


    As a member of the pharmaceutical industry, he Shifang certainly knows that medicine can''t be eaten indiscriminately. If Tang XiuXiu really has a problem eating medicine, he, who is a "medicine giver", will not escape the responsibility!


    He Shifang is just a student of medical college. He has no medical certificate at all!


    Watching Tang XiuXiu leave, Qi Yu apologizes to Su Hua and says, "I''m sorry, I let you turn your face with your good sister. However, it seems that Tang XiuXiu is just in a moment''s temper. After a while, she thinks clearly that she won''t fight with you. "


    At this time, Su Hua sighed. It was because of Qi Yu that her relationship with Tang XiuXiu collapsed. But she didn''t regret it, because she just obeyed her heart.


    However, Su Hua still worried about Tang XiuXiu: "Qi Yu, doesn''t it mean that the red wolf Tianwen has been controlled? Before Tang XiuXiu took preventive medicine, how can he be infected? What''s more, after eating antiviral Yuanye, how can the disease speed up? "


    "This question can only be answered by the people of Foton medicine!" Qi Yu said to Shi Ningqing, "now, it''s your turn to show off your skills. Doesn''t it mean that journalists should not only expose the darkness, but also dare to expose and question it? Now, we should let people know why the antiviral Yuanye has failed? "


    "Antiviral Yuanye fails. Is this an example? Or is it common? " Shi Ningqing asked Qi Yu that she knew she was in a bad situation now, so the report must be more careful and cautious.


    "I think it should be universal, and you''ll soon know." Qi Yu frowned and said, things seem to be getting more and more complicated


    Before Qi Yu thought that the driving force behind this time was Foton medicine, and it seems that Foton medicine also made a fortune of "plague". However, if their antiviral and preventive drugs fail, they will lose a lot of money and reputation, which is not good for them!


    Is there anything unknown behind this?


    Shi Ningqing acted quickly. If what Qi Yu said was true, then it was definitely a good chance for her to turn over.


    At this time, Su Hua said to Qi Yu, "goodbye. I promised Shi Ningqing that I would fully support her news report."


    "Thank you." Qi Yu said to Su Hua that he actually knew that Su Hua was doing this for the purpose of rectifying his name. However, Su Hua just did these things in silence, but did not mention them. He just defended his reputation in secret.


    It''s not easy for Su Hua to do this. You have to be thankful to be a man. When you meet nature, you have to be grateful.


    However, how to repay this love?


    At this time, Qiyu''s mobile phone rings, but Mo Qingtong calls. She reminds Qiyu that red wolf Tianwen seems to be making a comeback, because there are more patients in Qimin thatched cottage! Not only that, according to Mo Qingtong''s understanding, the speed of transmission and attack of red wolf plague is faster, just like the "upgraded version" of the virus!


    Immediately, Du Zehan also called and said the same thing. It seems that although the old professor was almost drowned by spittle these days, he is still concerned about the epidemic. Now, the situation has taken a turn for the better. If only from the perspective of self-interest, it may be a good thing for Du Zehan, Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong. After all, it seems that Futian''s antiviral and preventive drugs have failed!


    However, from Du Zehan''s tone, we can''t hear any happy mood: "Xiao Qi, let''s not go to see the jokes of Futian medicine. It''s time to do it, we have to do it!"


    "It''s time to do it, of course. As for jokes - why not read them? "

 Chapter 349

    An underground parking lot.


    This is the territory of Zhong mourning. He still wears the iconic Tai Chi headgear, only showing two eyes, but today his head looks a little swollen.


    This is thanks to the "water monster" in Jinjiang River.


    Originally, Zhong Mei had already defeated Zhang qingdou and accepted Bai Yuemei. Who knows where a water monster came from, and actually directly worked with him. Although Zhong Mei successfully escaped, he still suffered a lot, which made him very angry.


    Zhong Mei himself is a madman. He has fought with others many times. Even if he is stronger than him, he can fight with others by means of violence, cruelty and evil; As for those who are weaker than him, of course, they are directly smashed with sticks.


    However, this time, he was severely "whipped" and mercilessly by the water monster, and almost didn''t break his bones. Fortunately, he finally escaped. However, the price paid this time was a little high, and Bai Yuemei was not completely accepted, and his goal was not achieved.


    Zhong Mei is not a loser. Although Bai Yuemei has survived, he can''t escape from the palm of his hand, because Zhong Mei is not only a deputy leader of the whole church, but also has another identity¡ª¡ª


    At this time, another figure appeared on the TV in front of him. Seeing this figure, he immediately got up and stood upright.


    "Zhong Mei, how are things going?" In the TV, the man asked.


    "The epidemic has been out of control, and Foton medicine is doomed to be a black pot." "As like as two peas," said the bell.


    "As like as two peas? It looks like your head is bigger than usual. "


    "Maybe it''s the camera problem - Master, what can I do for you?"


    "Send a few more ''medicine men'' to continue to the whole country and make it more lively."


    "Yes." Zhong Mei replied respectfully.


    Then the figure disappeared.


    Zhong Mei continues to watch TV here.


    The cell phone rang.


    Zhong Mei wanted to call "ghost" to answer the phone, but he remembered that ghost had been knocked out of his head by him, and he could only answer the phone himself in a short time.


    The phone call came from the contact person of Foton medicine, and the tone was very angry: "Zhong Mei, why is there a variety of ''Red Devil influenza bacteria''? How dare you pit us


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just a reckless man. I don''t have the ability and time to do any virus mutation. I just sold you a poisoned ancient corpse, and now I help you spread it. NIMA, I do dirty work! You can''t do it yourself. If you make a mistake, you should blame me¡ª¡ª Forget it. I''ll give you my reward. You can do the rest by yourself. " Zhong Mei responds very single.


    "You want to quit?" The other side is obviously angry, "if this thing is bad, you won''t get a cent! So hurry up and do a good job for us! "


    "Well, what else do you want me to do?" Zhong Mei said, "Lao Tzu is the life of doing dirty work."


    "When we deal with some noisy people, even if we make mistakes in Futian, we can''t let people destroy our reputation at will!"


    Dealing with some noisy people?


    It''s not easy for him to trace a person''s whereabouts and make him "disappear".


    The reason why the bell mourning is a bell mourning and the reason why it has a black-and-white Tai Chi headgear is that it has black and white sides.


    On the black side, he is the bell mourner of the whole church, but on the white side?


    At this time, Zhong Mei opened a laptop, and then opened a web address with only IP address.


    If there are members of Xuanwu here, you will find that this website is the information landing address of Xuanwu!


    However, there is no one in the underground parking lot now, so Zhong can safely start face and fingerprint recognition and enter Xuanwu''s information system.


    This is the greatest reliance of the bell funeral¡ª¡ª


    Many people think that Zhong Mei is the evil spirit of the whole religion. It is a mysterious but terrible "death knell". However, they have never thought about why Zhong Mei is so mysterious and has never been seen through. It is not because of his strength that he is terrible and no one dares to provoke him, but because he has a dual identity, which can be described as "black and white take all".


    How can it be easily revealed that he is one of the members of Xuanwu and the evil star of the whole religion. He has the resources of the two Chinese power organizations?


    Zhong Mei successfully entered the Xuanwu information system. He remembered the target people that Fukuda medical contact wanted him to eliminate, including Du Zehan, Shi Ningqing, Mo Qingtong and Qi Yu, a total of four people. The first three goals are very simple. He can lock their whereabouts through the Xuanwu information system, and then let them "accidentally" die with a very "professional" method.


    Qi Yu, the last target, is not easy to deal with, because he is a member of Xuanwu group 9. At this time, if Zhong Mei inquires about Qi Yu''s information or uses Xuanwu''s information system to trace Qi Yu, he will leave traces.


    It seems that if we want to kill this target, we can only use Zhong Mei''s identity in the whole religion to kill him. At that time, let the Xuanwu people think that this is the revenge launched by the whole religion against Xuanwu.


    Of course, if you want to kill Qiyu, Foton medicine must offer a very high price. They may not know that this boy is a member of Xuanwu group 9. It seems necessary to remind these fools of Foton medicine.


    Zhong Mei has locked the positions of these three people through the Xuanwu information system, and then the position information of these three people will appear in Zhong Mei''s mobile phone in time, so that he can calmly choose the best time to kill the target.


    When everything was ready, Zhong Mei put on the headgear again and was ready to move.


    But just at this time, the big TV in front of the sofa suddenly flashed snowflakes all over the screen. When these snowflakes disappeared, what appeared was a figure that should not appear on the TV:


    Together!


    Zhong Mei was originally considering how to raise the price of Foton medicine, and then how to deal with Qiyu, but the other party appeared on his TV¡ª¡ª


    This is an encrypted information channel. The other party has no reason to appear on it, unless the opposite party has already detected his position!


    In other words, Zhong''s secret hiding place has been exposed.


    "Zhong Mei, were you searching for me just now?" Qi Yu said on TV, "of course, I also searched you. In Xuanwu''s information system, your real name is" Han Baixia ". You are a member of the first group, nicknamed" Xiaobai Xia ". You once came to practice with Yandong for a while. However, you are a very righteous and chivalrous person. When Yan Dong defected, you also participated in the action of intercepting him and suffered internal injuries. For so many years, you have not recovered from your injuries, but you have always insisted on doing some small tasks, walking in the land of China and upholding justice. You can also be regarded as the "model" of our Xuanwu members. How could you have thought that you would be a "death knell" in the whole church, which even the members of the whole church fear. You are a double faced man. You are really good! "


    To tell you the truth, Qi Yu didn''t expect that Zhong Mei was a "double faced man" and that he was the "model" Han Baixia in the first group of Xuanwu. These are two completely different people¡ª¡ª


    Han Baixia is honest and chivalrous, straightforward, and kind-hearted. Even when he treats the enemy, he seldom gives up his hand; Zhong''s funeral is cold, cruel and repayable. He almost killed all his targets!

 Chapter 350

    Han Baixia and Zhong Mei.


    It can be said that these are just two extreme people.


    What''s more, the key is that the martial arts they use are totally different.


    In a word, even those who are familiar with Han Baixia will never associate Zhong Mei with Han Baixia, because there is no similarity between them.


    If Qi Yu didn''t let Qingming track Zhong Mei with his divine sense and find his nest before, Qi Yu would be really hard to see through his real body.


    However, Qi Yu was really curious about why han Bai Xia became "Zhong Mei", a man who once aimed at upholding justice and chivalry, and why he became such a cruel evil star.


    Zhong Mei knows that his identity has been identified. Although he is not reconciled and has lost an excellent identity cover, there is nothing to be nostalgic about now. As a double faced person, sooner or later, he will be exposed.


    However, Zhong Mei didn''t expect that he would fall into the hands of the "recruits" in the ninth group of Xuanwu. He was really unwilling. However, it doesn''t matter. Compared with Han baixiaze, Zhong Mei prefers the name of "death knell".


    At this time, Zhong Mei said to the image of Qi Yu: "Qi Yu, now that you know my identity, it''s like ringing the bell: the bell has already rung."


    Boom~


    Before Zhong Mei finished threatening Qi Yu, a huge "Boa tail" suddenly appeared in the dark, sweeping Zhong Mei tens of meters away!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There is no doubt that Zhong''s nemesis has reappeared.


    Even the great wild king snake doesn''t seem to want to hear the bell tolling. What "the bell tolls and no one is alive" can only scare the ignorant girl. How can it be possible to deter such a cruel man?


    This is not, after suffering for a while, Zhong Mei finally honest down, startled way: "this monster, unexpectedly is you raise! You''re just a warrior. How can you let this horrible monster obey you!... "


    This kind of monster is psychic. It will never listen to the weak. Once it is fierce, it is possible to devour the master directly. Therefore, there is only one possibility that Qiyu can command this terrible monster, that is, this man''s strength is absolutely stronger than the wild king snake!


    However, the other side is just a warrior, how can it be more terrifying than the wild king snake?


    Thinking of this, a thought flashed through Zhong Mei''s mind: catch the thief first, catch the king!


    Qi Yu is just a chemical warrior. If you capture him, you can not only solve the immediate crisis, but also take this fierce monster under your command. After that, his name of "death knell" will be even more majestic!


    With the help of this fierce boa constrictor, it''s no problem to kill the congenital master!


    With this in mind, Zhong Mei''s blood is boiling. He himself is a warrior at the top of Huajin, and has practiced Hunyuan Jingang power. He already has the strength to fight against the inborn strongman. If combined with Shenmo gene liquid, fury pill and other drugs, he can completely improve to the inborn strongman''s strength, and should be able to meet in a second.


    This idea is too tempting. Zhong Mei licks his lips excitedly. He has injected himself with a dose of supernatural gene liquid, and then swallowed a rabid pill. By this time, his realm has reached the peak of half a step. And the most important thing is that Zhong Mei also has the ability to control things. Combined with these means, Zhong Mei thinks that he is enough to lose Qi Yu seconds.


    Now, everything is ready, bell mourning is just the best time to make a move!


    It seems that Qi Yu is still a little big. Does he think he can have a wild boa constrictor to rest easy? It''s so naive. Before the Teng family, they didn''t have a terrible Xuanjia python. What happened?


    "Qi Yu, since you already know my identity, I''ll admit it - say your terms! I know. You''re here. " The supernatural spirit gene liquid has already played a role, and the bell mourning has gradually locked in the position of Qi Yu. Now it only needs a best shot time.


    "Yes, I''m here." After saying this, Qi Yu suddenly appeared behind the TV, just like he came out of the TV.


    In fact, Qi Yu is just a talisman to block eyes!


    Because Xudan is in hand, even if it''s a common talisman like the eye blocking talisman, it''s also very magical after it''s pushed by the mana. What''s more, the bell mourning has not reached the realm of congenital soul locking, so naturally it can''t break the power of the eye blocking talisman.


    Seeing that Qi Yu had "walked" out of the TV, Zhong was slightly surprised, but he was immediately overjoyed¡ª¡ª


    This Qi Yu is so damned! court death!


    Even directly appeared in front of him, within reach of the place, that terrible monster, should also have no time to protect his safety.


    This is the best shot time!


    Zhong Mei tries his best to kill or suppress Qi Yu, and then seizes the control of this terrible monster.


    At this time, the bell mourning, the combination of Buddha and devil, martial arts and powers are launched at the same time, which is absolutely his peak state. Even if he is a congenital master, he may not be able to take his full attack!


    The grim smile on Zhong Mei''s face!


    At this time, he had reached Qi Yu, and the strength of the whole Hunyuan King Kong had been improved to the extreme, forming a defense circle of King Kong strength, which was enough to resist the attack of the wild king snake; At the same time, under the launch of the power, several huge concrete blocks have been besieged by Qi Yu from different directions. Even if Qi Yu can''t be severely damaged, it can at least limit his movement direction! Everything is under control. Qiyu, you''re dead!


    In the face of such a terrible attack, Qi Yu didn''t move. On the contrary, he had a mocking look on his face. In front of him, the huge concrete blocks had blocked Qi Yu''s body. At this time, he was doomed!


    "This is the end of your arrogance!" Zhong Mei thought to himself that Qi Yu was really stupid. He had a powerful monster to use. He had to show up to force himself. As a result, he would lose his second. This is really sad.


    And the opposite Qi Yu, but also slowly spit out two words: "sad - sad!"


    After saying this, Qi Yu stretched out his left hand, and suddenly a bloody "well" wound appeared in his palm, which seemed to be written with a brush dipped in blood, but soon the "well" word suddenly became larger, and it was flashing with golden light, like the golden light of rune, like the same golden "patio", and shrouded him!

 Chapter 351

    I don''t know why, although he has the strength of Hunyuan Vajra to protect his body, and even though the combination of Buddhism and magic is comparable to the congenital strong, Zhong Mei still feels an inexplicable sense of crisis, which he has never felt before. Even if he once faced the congenital strong, he has no such feeling!


    However, the next quarter of an hour, he suddenly understood why he felt this way: it was clear that his Hunyuan King Kong might have hit Qiyu. It was clear that the concrete had blocked Qiyu''s escape space. It was clear that it was close at hand, but he found that Qiyu was so far away. He was like a frog at the bottom of a well¡ª¡ª


    The sky is at the mouth of the well, it seems to be within reach, but it is so far away!


    Zhong Mei only felt that the "well" character was pressing down on him. No matter it was his Hunyuan Vajra power, or his Buddha devil unity, or his powers, they were completely suppressed at this time.


    Even with the powerful defense of Hunyuan King Kong''s strength, it was squeezed and deformed strongly at this time, and was completely "loaded" into this "well".


    Under the courtyard, all living beings are prisoners!


    At this time, Zhong Mei only felt that he was a poor prisoner. At this time, he suddenly realized why the powerful monster was willing to be used by Qi Yu, not because Qi Yu was lucky, but because Qi Yu was strong enough.


    Strong enough, so even monsters have to be used by them.


    However, Zhong Mei will not be his prisoner. He thinks that no matter how powerful he is, Qi Yu is just a warrior. As long as he keeps improving his strength, why can''t he break the shackles?


    Qi Yu also let Zhong Mei constantly improve his strength. He seemed to want to see how much potential this guy could achieve.


    "How dare you despise me so much... After I get out of trouble, I will cut you to pieces!" Zhong Mei''s heart roared, why was he so despised?


    Qi Yu just stared at Zhong Mei silently and let him improve his strength. Even Qi Yu was not satisfied with the improvement of Zhong Mei''s strength. Instead, he directly injected part of the power of stars into Zhong Mei''s body through Jingsu Fu Long Fu, and even injected the vitality of muyuan Dan and Huoyuan Dan into Zhong Mei¡ª¡ª


    Is this in turn helping Zhong Mei improve his strength?


    Qi Yu, is he so arrogant?


    Even Zhong Mei didn''t expect that Qi Yu would take the initiative to inject strength and vitality into him. Is Qi Yu crazy? Or is Qi Yu too confident and arrogant?


    In any case, Zhong Mei felt that his strength was still soaring, and he had broken through the half step congenital boundary. Could it be that he could enter the legendary congenital realm today?


    Once in the congenital, it is equal to ascend the sky. At that time, the strength of Zhong''s funeral was at least improved dozens of times!


    At this time, Zhong Mei had only one idea: to break through the inborn and tear the hand together!


    Qi Yu nodded slowly: if Zhong Mei couldn''t reach the congenital state, he didn''t even have the qualification to be a spirit talisman!


    Fortunately, Zhong Mei didn''t abandon himself. At this time, he wanted to be promoted to the congenital state, and Qi Yu was trying his best to "help" him.


    Qi, Dan medicine, Qi Yu can give all!


    Even such a precious resource as the power of the stars, Qiyu has injected some into the bell mourning, which is quite generous.


    Finally, with the help of external forces such as supernatural gene liquid, elixir, elixir, and the power of the stars, Zhong mourned for a short time.


    Although this is very reluctant, but congenital is congenital, sensing the blessing of the power of heaven and earth, Zhong Mei felt the surging power of the whole body, this is the real power of heaven and earth, this is beyond the power of the warrior, this is the invincible power!


    "Give me - tear!" With the roar of Zhong Mei, he will get rid of the shackles of the "courtyard" when he gets the blessing of the power of heaven and earth.


    Finally, with the blessing of heaven and earth, Zhong Mei tore open this "courtyard". He said with a grim smile to Qi Yu, "boy, thank you for letting me appreciate the power of the congenital strong. Now go to die for me."


    Before he finished speaking, he was suddenly pressed by a huge and powerful claw directly into the hard concrete ground for several meters. Under the pressure of this huge claw, the solid concrete was as soft as tofu.


    Later, Zhong Mei heard a voice hundreds of times more evil than him: "tear it open, good, I can finally breathe again!"


    This ferocious breath, the terror claw, naturally is the Dragon lingqingming.


    Under the dragon''s claw of Qingming, even if it has been promoted to the congenital bell funeral, it is also like a local chicken and tile dog.


    "I''m... I''m still useful!" Zhong mourned under the dragon''s claws, striving for a chance of life for himself.


    "I know - so I''ve made you live to this day, and I''ve given you a little bit of innate experience, but that''s it." Qi Yu''s voice was like a sentence.


    Knowing that the situation was not good, Zhong Mei quickly said, "don''t you want to know what''s behind me?"


    Before the word "who" was spoken, the Dragon claws had shrunk sharply.


    Peng~


    It''s like the sound of a broken steel bullet.


    This is Zhong''s Hunyuan Jingang''s defense was completely crushed, and then his body was crushed by Qingming.


    Qi Yu took out the prepared Ming Dan, injected its power into Zhong Mei''s soul, and then put part of its spirit into the talisman.


    At this time, Zhong Mei did not know the situation, and said, "I... what''s the matter with me?"


    "Oh... You''re dead, just like me." At this time, Wei Heng appeared in front of the bell funeral, ready to give him a brief account of the situation, "however, my strength can be much better than you."


    It''s true that Wei Heng is a real congenital strong man, and Zhong Mei is just a fake. Although he is just congenital, his qualification can''t be compared with Wei Heng.


    "I''m dead? Qiyu, you killed me! However, twenty years after my death, I am a hero again. I will take revenge on you. "


    Before he finished speaking, his spirit was twisted by Wei Heng.


    In Wei Heng''s opinion, this bell mourning is just a junior boy. He is so impolite. Naturally, he should teach bell mourning well.


    Anyway, Wei Heng was killed by Qi Yu at the beginning, but now he is grateful to Qi Yu, because although he lost his body, the speed of realm cultivation is much faster than before, so he is willing to call Qi Yu his master.


    Of course, if Wei Heng is not willing, it is useless. He can''t go against Qi Yu''s will.


    Seeing that Wei Heng was teaching the soul of Zhong Mei, Qi Yu sat on the sofa and watched TV.


    It was not until Wei Heng had taught the soul of Zhong Mei almost the same lesson that Qi Yu asked Wei Heng to twist the spirit of Zhong Mei in front of him and said, "just now you said that you would be a hero again 20 years later. It''s really a very stupid idea - if your soul is destroyed, how can you reincarnate?"

 Chapter 352

    In a word, Zhong''s soul was immediately softened.


    Yes, Qi Yu not only defeated his body, but also his soul. Compared with other people, what''s the difference between him and ants?


    "Have you figured it out?" Looking at the expression of Zhong Mei, Qi Yu knew that this guy should have figured it out. At least he certainly didn''t want to die.


    If there is a soul, it can be reincarnated. Whether it is reincarnated as an adult or as an animal, there are many possibilities. But if there is no soul, there will be nothing.


    Even when he was alive, Zhong was loyal to whom, but now that everyone is dead, it doesn''t make much sense to show his loyalty to whom.


    At this time, the only object that can show Zhong''s loyalty is Qi Yu, because if it were someone else, it would not even be possible to see the existence of Zhong.


    "Yes... Master, I''ve figured it out." Zhong Mei called "master" very hard, but Wei Heng and Dahuang king snake were so powerful that they didn''t want to call Qi Yu the master. What glory and self-respect could he have when Zhong Mei was like this?


    Qi Yu threw a Ming pill to Zhong Mei: "take it - you can show your shape."


    "Really?" The bell mourns unexpectedly some joyful, if the soul can manifest, is not with lives not many difference?


    Without hesitation, Zhong Mei swallowed this dark pill, and it really showed its shape.


    Qi Yu said to Zhong Mei in the tone of command: "since then, you are still Zhong Mei, and you have a new identity - you are one of my talismans. After that, you will be a man of three faces. Well, three faced ghosts are right. "


    In Qi Yu''s hand, he held a magic talisman. Zhong Mei could feel that this talisman could take away his soul at any time. In other words, Qi Yu could do anything to his soul, including directly destroying his soul.


    The reason why Qi Yu keeps his soul is that he is still useful.


    However, Wei Heng has explained to Zhong Mei before. If he works well together, then even the soul can continue to practice and improve the realm of cultivation. Even if he has another body, it is not impossible.


    So Zhong Mei nodded respectfully, then took off the Tai Chi headgear from his own body and put it on.


    "Sure enough, you look better with the headgear on." Qi Yu said to Zhong Mei, "well, let''s get down to business. What do Yandong and Futian medicine think about this red wolf plague?"


    If it wasn''t for Qingming to watch Zhong''s funeral, Qi Yu didn''t know that it had something to do with Yan Donglai, who was far away at the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. It seems that Yan Donglai really can''t sit still and still wants to "come to the river".


    However, after listening to Zhong''s explanation, Qi Yu also had to admire him. Yan Donglai was not only good at martial arts, but also had amazing brain power.


    Fortunately, Qi Yu has now controlled the bell funeral, and the next thing will naturally become a lot easier¡ª¡ª


    With Foton medicine, Yan Donglai, continue acting!


    If you don''t act, how can the other party offer evidence?


    ¡­¡­


    So, that night, Professor Du Zehan died of a stroke.


    The next morning, while running, Shi Ningqing was robbed and killed by a tramp.


    Mo Qingtong, the world "evaporation", Qimin thatched cottage seems to be closed.


    Then, Zhong was paid by Foton medicine, a total of 10 million!


    If you kill three people, you can get 10 million. No wonder many people want to be killers.


    However, the reward for Qiyu''s head is certainly higher. I just don''t know if Futian medicine can afford the price.


    The contact person of Foton medicine finally gave a positive answer: if Zhong Suizhen can kill Qi Yu, then Foton medicine is willing to give a hundred million reward! In addition, Zhong can receive rewards from many overseas forces.


    a hundred million?


    Foton medicine is really rich.


    It seems that this is not only because Qi Yu got in their way in the red wolf plague incident, but also for other reasons.


    But in any case, the first thing to solve now is red wolf plague.


    Because the people who are regarded as "quack noise" by Foton medicine have been disposed of by Zhong Mei, so Foton medicine has also taken their countermeasures:


    Held a press conference, released the "red wolf influenza bacteria" appeared variant virus! This variant of virus is more infectious and dangerous, so the antiviral and preventive drugs of Foton medicine are temporarily invalid. However, experts of Foton medicine are doing research day and night, and it should be expected to develop treatment and prevention drugs for the mutant virus in the short term. Please wait patiently for the majority of patients, and also ask the general public to do a good job in epidemic prevention.


    This news release, to a certain extent, alleviated some people''s doubts about Foton medicine, and put aside the rumor that the anti-virus Yuanye of Foton medicine was invalid¡ª¡ª


    It''s not that the antiviral Yuanye is invalid, but that the virus has mutated. Isn''t it my pharmaceutical company''s fault? This is the same explanation as the anti-virus company.


    Although from the legal point of view, Foton medicine seems to be divorced from the relationship, but they also ignore the crucial point: patients, always care about the treatment! Good medicine can cure the disease; Can''t cure disease, that is rubbish, is cheat! Whatever you say is useless!


    In any case, patients regardless of the virus variant or no variant, anyway, eat regardless of use, and even worse, then I have to ask for drug withdrawal!


    No return? Why not?


    Nowadays, there is less medical trouble? What''s more, this time it''s the patients who have a point - what''s the matter with you Futian medicine''s boasting that you can''t cure a disease? Don''t talk about the diseases that can be cured by other people''s traditional Chinese medicine? You can''t afford to pay for it.


    At this time, several pieces of news about "traditional Chinese medicine can treat the Red Devils'' influenza variant" attracted attention again, and different from before, this time''s news was accompanied by interview videos of related patients, and all of them were real name system¡ª¡ª


    It doesn''t work to eat the anti-virus liquid of Futian medicine. These people were already desperate, but they were cured by Mo Qingtong of Qimin thatched cottage. According to Mo Qingtong, no matter what the variety of traditional Chinese medicine is, no matter how the disease changes, it''s just red wolf plague, just adjusting the dosage of traditional Chinese medicine.


    One case is nothing, but ten or 100 cases can explain the situation. As a result, more patients want to find Mo Qingtong for treatment, but they find that Qimin thatched cottage has been closed down. It is said that it was ordered to close down by Jiangzhou health department.


    No, Zhang Yiming, who has just become acting director of the Department, is accompanying representatives of Foton medicine to dinner. Originally, it was just a normal official reception, because Foton medicine is now the hero and hope of controlling the "red devil flu" epidemic. When Zhang Yiming was able to become acting director of the Department, Foton medicine''s people have made great contributions, If Foton medicine had not published the existence of "red devil influenza bacteria" at an appropriate time and refuted you Zhengming''s previous conclusion from a scientific and medical point of view, where would Zhang Yiming have the opportunity now.


    In addition, according to Zhang Yiming''s information, Foton medicine also made some efforts in the Ministry of health, which led to the suspension of you Zhengming. Therefore, Zhang Yiming must have a good relationship with Foton medicine both in public and in private, even if there are some varieties of "red wolf flu" and some disturbances.


    Because of this, in order to thank the people of Foton pharmaceutical, Zhang Yiming turned the so-called "official reception" into "luxury reception". Maotai and Lafite were all promoted. However, Zhang Yiming didn''t know that this luxury reception ended his short-term post as acting director.

 Chapter 353

    Doudouyu live network platform.


    This platform used to be the world of Coquettish female anchorperson, and male anchorperson hardly have a foothold, but suddenly there was an unknown male anchorperson called "I am extraordinary". The click through rate and the number of flowers soared, and he easily entered the click list.


    All of a sudden, it attracted the attention of many netizens. Some people rushed to the ranking point and thought it was maomei or mixed race anchor guest. As a result, when they saw that several people were eating, they immediately began to scold. They said that Lao Tzu''s paper towel was ready. Would you show me this?


    Just watch a few fat headed turtle grandchildren eat? Maotai and Lafite are just showing off their wealth. Do you think I haven''t seen them?


    Why? Something''s wrong. This guy looks familiar. Who is it?


    Damn it! Isn''t this the acting director of Jiangzhou health department!


    What''s the matter? All kinds of public funds consumption regulations have been down for a long time, and this guy even dares to commit crimes against the wind? Why don''t you put all the Maotai in NIMA? Isn''t this about death? I have to forward it!


    You have to forward it!


    666£¡


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, countless netizens swipe the screen here.


    It seems that even friends hate corrupt officials.


    At this time, the administrator of the website was also stunned: who is this "I am extraordinary"? The small anchor of the platform, as long as you haven''t played for webmasters and investors, it''s impossible to get into the top ten of doudouyu ranking! Do you think webmasters like to play male anchorperson now? The administrator thinks of here, feel chrysanthemum a tight immediately.


    Fortunately, the stationmaster soon appeared to refute the rumor: "damn! What do you administrators eat? Don''t you see such obvious brush points? I''m in the top ten of the charts. I''m not even on the list yet


    After several administrators were scolded, they rushed to action and snapped.


    We must get this "I am extraordinary" male anchor to go down, but I didn''t expect that they deducted how many clicks, that guy''s click immediately doubled, this ranking is even higher!


    It''s obvious that the overlord should be on the list!


    The webmaster immediately became angry: "give me the senior management permission to log in. I want to delete the ID number of this Wang Ba egg directly. I dare to live the official''s eating and drinking. This is not the website of the Discipline Inspection Commission, and I have no anti-corruption obligation! Delete it


    Stationmaster is stationmaster, have authority of senior management is fierce, deleted directly, that "I am extraordinary" disappeared immediately.


    As a result, several administrators praised the webmaster.


    But at this time, someone exclaimed: "no, Momo''s live signal has been changed. It''s directly changed to" I''m extraordinary "video signal! Stationmaster, are you mistaken? "


    Several administrators immediately stare at the stationmaster in horror. In fact, they are all happy in their hearts. Who let the stationmaster never take them to play.


    Stationmaster is also speechless, this is called "Momo sister" ID, but investors keep, long-term occupy the top of the list, today even give this "I extraordinary" explosion chrysanthemum, this let his stationmaster''s face where to put?


    "Delete! Delete it now The stationmaster roared.


    "Stationmaster, do you want to delete the number of sister Momo?" Exclaimed an administrator.


    "I''ll delete... I''ll delete the guy named ''I''m extraordinary''!"


    "His number has not been deleted by you?" Another administrator reminded.


    "Damn it Stationmaster immediately headache, he is stationmaster only, not real program ape again, "call technician quickly, cut off this guy''s signal for me immediately!"


    The technician acted immediately.


    And then... And then, the top ten on the list are all signals of "I am extraordinary.".


    The stationmaster was so angry that he vomited blood: my good doudouyu network live broadcasting platform has been focusing on coquettishness for several years. Today, you directly turned it into an anti-corruption platform for me?


    ¡­¡­


    Doudouyu, tens of millions of users are not in vain.


    It takes tons of tissue every day.


    As a result, today has become an anti-corruption platform and shocked the Internet.


    It not only shocked the network, but also directly shocked the central discipline inspection department. Although from the perspective of the central government, Zhang Yiming is just a "fly" and is not worth their efforts at all, but a mouse excrement spoils a pot of soup.


    If the above regulations go down, the provincial and ministerial levels dare not eat and drink indiscriminately. How dare you, a department level official, come here?


    It was also directly exposed before millions and tens of millions of netizens, which is just too humiliating!


    High level discipline inspection angry!


    It seems that we can''t patronize the fight against tigers. We have to fight flies together.


    Then directly issue the order of "suspension to be investigated". It''s all at this time. It doesn''t matter how you face the Ministry of health.


    As a result, Zhang Yiming, who is eating, drinking and preparing to open a room after work, suddenly receives a call from the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection, informing him that he has been suspended for further investigation!


    As soon as the phone was down, several discipline inspectors rushed into the room and controlled Zhang Yiming.


    "You caught the wrong person... I just came to visit..." Zhang Yiming wanted to struggle, but he was carried away by two people in a fight.


    Those people of Foton medicine were ready to escape, but they were stopped by the investigators: "you are suspected of bribery. Come back with us to assist in the investigation."


    "Don''t you know that we are representatives of Foton medicine?" One of them even dared to raise the name of Foton medicine.


    However, it''s useless. It''s still live. Everyone is watching. How can the investigators show weakness? Whether you are Foton or Honda, we''ll catch them all.


    When these people were arrested, the live broadcast was finally over.


    Several administrators finally breathed a sigh of relief and reported to the station master in a hurry.


    After listening to this, the webmaster said that he had finally passed this hurdle. He continued to live the show well in the future. He pressed F5 and planned to refresh the webpage to get rid of these disturbing things. As a result, after refreshing, all the beautiful faces on the page disappeared, leaving only a few lines:


    After our bureau''s verification, your website is suspected of live broadcast of illegal content, and ordered to carry out rectification¡ª¡ª


    See these a few lines of words, stationmaster heart suddenly a burst of lament: I just recruit who provoke who, before sell Sao sell well, not easy to be a day of anti-corruption fighter, but the result is banned! Nima, I am really affected by the fish!


    Therefore, on that day, Zhang Yiming, acting director of the health department of Jiangzhou Province, was suspended.


    Doudouyu''s webcast platform was ordered to rectify because of its illegal content.


    At Xuanwu headquarters, Wu fan is downloading the popular content of 500 hard disks on doudouyu platform. As an enthusiastic netizen, he always knows how to share seeds. This is an extra gain of helping Qiyu.

 Chapter 354

    After investigation, Zhang Yiming was suspected of offering and accepting bribes with a huge amount of money and was double opened


    It is verified that you Zhengming, the former director of the Department of health, has no violation of law and discipline. He continues to take charge of the work.


    After investigation, the representative of Futian medicine bribed Zhang Yiming.


    ¡­¡­


    Now that the matter has been exposed, the discipline inspection personnel will certainly not be tolerant, otherwise, will they not really bend the law for personal gain and lose their credibility?


    Zhang Yiming''s bad luck is naturally fueled by Wu fan, but the most important thing is that he doesn''t work hard. If he does well, he doesn''t have to worry about being checked.


    Although this event had a huge impact on the health system of Jiangzhou, it was just a trivial matter in Qi Yu''s view.


    Either Zhang Yiming or the pharmaceutical representatives who bribed Foton medicine are just small roles.


    Even the bell funeral, which was made Fu Ling by Qi Yu, was not really a big fish. At most, it was a medium fish.


    However, when the small fish are netted away, the big fish should be exposed.


    Fukuda medicine''s reputation has been damaged before because of the mutant virus. Now, with the bribery, it gives people the feeling that its reputation has been greatly weakened. Moreover, their claims of "profession" and "science" have been questioned one after another.


    At the same time, with the support of Su Hua, Shi Ningqing''s related news reports are one after another, pointing at the previous news statement of Foton group


    The Foton foundation announced that it had been recognized by authoritative medical experts at home and abroad that the so-called red wolf plague in traditional Chinese medicine was actually a kind of influenza bacteria, and the statement was very clear that they had studied it thoroughly, knew the prevention and treatment methods, and soon launched a series of treatment and Prevention drugs. Now, the failure of drugs in front of the virus is just a reason for "virus mutation", which is obviously not enough to support the so-called scientific and medical conclusions of Foton foundation.


    In short, the conclusion of Foton medicine can not be regarded as "authoritative".


    Since it''s not authoritative, why is it wrong to say that Du Zehan, Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong said "red wolf plague" before? Moreover, the virus has mutated, but why can traditional Chinese medicine treat it?


    Shi Ningqing did not directly explain the conclusion, but just released news reports on the network platform. However, people who saw these news began to understand one fact: Du Zehan, Qi Yu and others may have been maliciously suppressed by the "authority" before!


    It''s true that foreign monks are good at chanting scriptures. With its strong popularity and media offensive, Futian medicine has drawn several authoritative figures from foreign medical and biological research institutions to chant scriptures. In a daze, it has turned the "red wolf plague" in traditional Chinese medicine into the "red devil flu" in the mouth of foreign people. This is a kind of oppression and plunder in disguise! Why is it that western medicine and foreign people can speak well, while we Chinese people can not?


    In China, the Pythagorean theorem, which was discovered hundreds of years ago, became Pythagorean theorem. Even the "traditional Chinese medicine", which is not favored by people, has been targeted by South Korea. It is going to change its name to "Han Yi", and it has to apply for intellectual property protection.


    Just as a netizen commented on Weibo: "it''s obvious that there are 5000 years of history, but we have to belittle ourselves and praise those countries with only a few hundred years of history."; It is obvious that there is a profound and various cultural heritage, but it is necessary to feel that other people''s fast food culture is high; Obviously even foreigners look at fiercely as a tiger does the best to win the essence of traditional Chinese medicine, but we ourselves are regarded as pseudo science... Learning the essence of Western civilization is right, but it is not necessary to kneel.


    Shi Ningqing''s news and comments have begun to ferment gradually. With the financial support of Su''s group, the popularity of these news is almost rising. In addition, Foton pharmaceutical has produced a series of negative news. At this time, it is really time to correct the name of traditional Chinese medicine, Du Zehan, Qi Yu and others.


    Therefore, you Zhengming chose an appropriate time to hold a press conference again. In front of many journalists, you Zhengming held up an ancient medical book and said in a loud voice: "this is a treatise on epidemic febrile diseases, which was born in the Tang Dynasty, about 1400 years ago. There is a description of" red wolf and heavenly plague "on it, This book is provided to me by Professor Du Zehan, which can be verified. What I want to say is - more than a thousand years ago, we had records of red wolf plague, and we had treatment methods. At that time, we called this disease "red wolf plague". Why not now? Why do some people always think that western medicine is the authority, and the diseases discovered by traditional Chinese medicine are unreliable? It''s a disease that our ancestors discovered more than a thousand years ago, but you have to forget your ancestors and give it the Western name of "red devil flu". Is there a western medicine at that time


    Although you Zhengming''s words are well founded, the meaning of supporting traditional Chinese medicine is a little too obvious. This is mainly because he was calculated by Foton medicine before, and he was very upset. In addition, what he said is also true, so he is naturally upright and strong.


    Since there is enough reason, it''s natural to argue on the basis of reason. Then you Zhengming went on to say, "in view of the fact that Futian medicine paid bribes to health system officials before, and the current situation that Futian medicine''s treatment and prevention drugs for red wolf plague are basically ineffective, Our Jiangzhou Department of health has decided to temporarily stop Futian medicine from selling any drugs related to "red devil flu" on the market until Futian medicine comes up with actual evidence to prove that it can effectively prevent and control "red devil flu", and we will also put forward relevant suggestions to the national health department. "


    You Zhengming seems to really hate Foton medicine, and directly let Foton medicine''s medicine for the treatment of "red devil flu" completely off the shelves in Jiangzhou province. This is a huge loss and blow.


    Especially in terms of reputation, if Foton pharmaceutical carries the title of "manufacturing fake drugs", it will be quite a heavy blow. I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover within one or two years.


    You know, today''s Foton medicine is famous in China''s pharmaceutical industry, even one of the giants. This "red wolf plague" incident, Foton medicine was able to gain both fame and wealth, but how did you know that it was out of the basket - the virus variant, the prevention and treatment drugs failed, this is a disastrous blow!


    As a result, you Zhengming even stabbed Foton medicine. It''s killing!

 Chapter 355

    You Zhengming''s "harm" to Foton medicine is obvious.


    However, Foton pharmaceutical has invested a lot of money in this matter. How can they be willing to keep quiet? They have a large number of medical experts, biological experts, professors and so on, and they also have a very broad media channel. How can they wait to die.


    What''s more, behind Fuan medicine, there is a strong Foton consortium to support it. How can they put a director of the Department of health in their eyes.


    Fukuda medicine''s drugs were not immediately taken off the shelves. Instead, on TV, the Internet, newspapers and other media, there were continuous queries about you Zhengming, saying that he was purely the spokesman of the traditional Chinese medicine industry and should have collected other people''s money. Otherwise, how could he always speak for traditional Chinese medicine? In addition, it is said that the "doctors" in Qimin pharmacy, which you Zhengming supported before, are all practicing medicine without a license, which is obviously bending the law for personal gain! What''s more, the contribution and achievements of Foton medicine in disease prevention and control are obvious to all. You Zhengming turns a blind eye to it, which is quite unfair to Foton medicine


    The most important thing is that Foton pharmaceutical has made a breakthrough and brought out a Chinese American medical expert. Currently, the Elson Institute of biomedicine, which works at the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, is a world-class medical expert. This middle-aged expert, Archie Lin, pointed out bluntly in a TV interview: "some of your local health system officials are very stupid. They even use traditional Chinese medicine to define diseases and epidemics. This is a very unprofessional and non international practice. They don''t know how to keep pace with the times! The most important thing is that in the face of the "red wolf influenza variant" virus, although Chinese medicine has cured several cases, it may only be because the patient''s own immune system plays a role and produces antibodies to the virus, not because of Chinese medicine. In addition, at the beginning of the "red devil flu" outbreak, traditional Chinese medicine did not have the ability to prevent and treat the disease in a large area. On the contrary, Foton Medicine found the prevention and treatment methods through professional and scientific channels, and developed specific drugs. This is the international and professional practice. "


    After all, Archie Lin is a well-known figure in international medical organizations, and he is also of Chinese origin. Therefore, his TV speech has immediately won the support of many western medicine people, which seems to have risen to the level of the battle between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine.


    Since the war has already begun, Qi Yu asked Du Zehan to make a statement on TV: "we are confident and capable of curing the red wolf plague patients in Jiangzhou, and will not let a patient die of red wolf plague! In addition, some so-called international medical experts should not just boast about it, but should come up with your so-called "professional" and "scientific" methods of prevention and treatment as soon as possible to put out the red wolf plague in China. "


    In Du Zehan''s news statement, it is clear that war has been declared: now, the Jiangzhou Department of health has banned the circulation of Futian medicine red wolf flu prevention and control drugs, but it has not been banned in other parts of the country, so if Futian medicine has the ability, it can cure patients in other places; As for Jiangzhou Province, it is a disaster area, but Du Zehan and others have shown that they have the ability and confidence to cure all the patients in Jiangzhou, which is tantamount to a "Declaration of war"!


    As for some people who even questioned whether Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong had medical certificates, Du Zehan openly displayed their certificates on TV. Mo Qingtong''s certificate was just right, which she tested herself. It''s Qi Yu who was specially approved by the Ministry of health. Only the top experts and professors in the Chinese medical field have such treatment. Of course, no matter how Qi Yu got it, this certificate is right. It can make many people shut up!


    However, this kind of "Declaration of war" is beneficial to the public, because if both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine can be fully used in the prevention and control of plague and influenza, it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. It can solve this plague or influenza as soon as possible and reduce the losses of the country and the people.


    It''s just that Du Zehan''s "sudden" appearance on TV surprised some people of Foton medical, because they had already let Zhong Mei "deal with" Du Zehan. Why did this old guy jump out again?


    Not only Du Zehan, but Mo Qingtong also began to appear in Qimin thatched cottage.


    As for Qi Yu, he focused on his medicine garden¡ª¡ª


    Here is the key!


    In fact, the super power special War Research Institute named Archie Lin is also very treacherous. This fellow also saw that Du Zehan and Qi Yu and others do not have the ability to prevent and control the epidemic in a large area, because traditional Chinese medicine is not like western medicine, but can be mass produced into exactly the same pills, capsules, oral liquid and so on. However, traditional Chinese medicine, such as dosage, boiling time, etc., are all different, and the properties of traditional Chinese medicine may also be different. It is indeed difficult to mass produce and control traditional Chinese medicine.


    In contrast, as long as Foton breaks through the genetic structure of the mutant virus and analyzes it, it should be able to produce new specific drugs in a short time. In this regard, Fukuda medical experts and Archie Lin have the same view, so he would "declare war" on traditional Chinese medicine in such a high profile on TV.


    However, no matter the experts of Foton medicine or Archie Lin, they didn''t expect that Qi Yu was different from most traditional Chinese medicine. The powerful "traditional Chinese medicine" Qi Yu had seen were all the "king of medicine", "king of poison", "king of Dan" and "immortal doctor" in the world of cultivation. Although these people were playing with Dan, lingyao, Xianyi, etc Lingcao and other things, but different paths lead to the same goal, among which there must be some similarities.


    It is not necessary for Qiyu to solve the bottleneck of traditional Chinese medicine.


    With the help of the spirit of lingrang and the magical use of Xiaoling rain array, all kinds of herbs in this medicine garden grow fast and well.


    However, how to "boil" the medicine is the key, but Qi Yu had already found an effective and ingenious method after carefully studying Dan Cao Shu for several times¡ª¡ª


    Direct extraction of herbal properties, rather than boiling!


    Qi Yu realized this idea from the experiment of "lingcao jiedan" before. Unexpectedly, lingcao can use "diandan Fu" to make it directly "knot" the pill in the way of result. Then, herbs should be OK.


    Qi Yu, after all, is good at Fu Dao, and Fu is the medium of communication between heaven and earth. Although the spirituality of herbs is not very strong, they can also be regarded as living beings. Naturally, they can also communicate. If herbs have spirituality and can "talk" with people, ask a herb:


    Are you willing to be uprooted and directly used to refine medicine? Or do you take the initiative to release a little "liquid medicine" and then continue to enjoy human irrigation and maintenance?

 Chapter 356

    If herbs can communicate and choose, they will definitely choose the latter.


    Therefore, according to his understanding of Fu Dao and Dan Cao Shu, Qi Yu condensed the aura of heaven and earth, and put the runes one by one into the surrounding of the medicine garden.


    Although herbs are not spiritual herbs, and there is basically no possibility of "cultivation", the runes entered into the herb garden together can further enhance their spirituality, and even make them have the possibility of practice. Although they are only a little possible, they also give them infinite hope and vitality.


    There is no denying that even ordinary people who can''t practice are willing to stay in the place where the aura of heaven and earth is abundant. Herbs, although they don''t practice directly, don''t prevent them from trying to absorb some aura of heaven and earth.


    Qiyu, through this way of "communication", gives them the hope and possibility of practice. Of course, they have to "exchange" something from these herbs. This is their medicinal properties, and this is also the value of herbs.


    The real value of any herbal medicine is its property. Whether it is boiled or refined into Chinese patent medicine, the most important thing is to get the drug, because the essence of drug is its essence.


    However, instead of letting people boil and refine herbs, it is better to let them actively "spit out" some properties. In this way, herbs will continue to grow well, and people who maintain them will get what they want, and they will certainly take better care of them.


    Qi Yu''s runes in the medicine garden are actually "communicating" with these herbs all the time, and Qi Yu believes that they are very willing to communicate in this way. After all, in the process of communicating with Qi Yu, these herbs have been washed by the aura of heaven and earth and the power of runes, and their spirituality is constantly improving.


    Even at this time, Qiyu felt that part of the spirit of the real spiritual soil in the courtyard began to penetrate into the medicine garden, which was a sign of "heaven, earth and man resonance". Only when a monk''s actions made great contributions to heaven and earth, could there be such a sign of heaven, earth and man resonance.


    The spirit soil is a part of the earth. Originally, the spirit of the spirit soil is difficult to penetrate into the ordinary soil, so it is difficult for the spirit soil to "grow up". For the immortal practitioners, the spirit soil is really the existence of every inch of land and every inch of gold. However, when "heaven, earth and man resonate", the spiritual soil of the courtyard is blessed by the power of heaven and earth, and the spirit begins to "spread its branches and leaves" and permeate into the surrounding medicine gardens. This shows that the land of the medicine gardens around has begun to transform into the spiritual soil. Although the transformation still needs time and the support of heaven and earth''s aura, it is undoubtedly a good thing.


    At the same time, the honeysuckle trees in the courtyard are in full bloom again, but the endless trees beside the honeysuckle trees are also abruptly pulled up and grow more branches and leaves, and the spirits of the endless trees are full of flames, jumping like fire elves, and the fire light shines more brightly on the honeysuckle flowers


    Bai Yuemei was lucky to see this scene and couldn''t help sighing: "it''s so beautiful... It''s so beautiful!"


    As an "injured" patient, Zhang qingdou can only accompany Bai Yuemei to express his feelings. If he recovers too early, doesn''t it seem that his bitter plan is too obvious?


    The spirit soil resonates, the spirit grass resonates, and the power of heaven and earth resonates. As the founder of the terracotta warriors, his body also resonates at this time. It seems that as long as he takes one step, he can use the resonance of heaven and earth to ascend to heaven step by step!


    For other warriors, this is a chance they can''t get and dream of. However, Qi Yu has to suppress the impulse to make a breakthrough, because in his opinion, this is still not the best time.


    However, the feeling and benefits of the resonance between heaven, earth and man can''t be wasted. Qi Yu directly injected this force into the body of the little dragon whale in the Dantian. Suddenly, there were three more congenital runes on the top of the head of the little dragon whale.


    Heaven, earth and man are born runes!


    The spiritual soil and the power of heaven and earth permeate into the medicine garden, which means that the soil of the medicine garden has become semi spiritual soil, and the herbs in it have become "semi spiritual grass", and their spirituality has been greatly improved.


    With spiritual improvement, communication will be easier.


    Qi Yu then put a few runes into the medicine garden, and then fired a made "chunhuaqiushi" Rune into the air. The power of the rune burst out, just like the golden autumn sun, shining on the whole medicine garden.


    At this time, the rain disappeared, replaced by the autumn glory.


    Spring flowers and autumn fruits.


    This is the growth law of all things in the world, and it is also a kind of communication.


    Who says plants can''t communicate?


    Heaven and earth will know how to communicate with animals and plants.


    Heaven and earth use the "spring, summer, autumn and winter" four talismans to "command" the myriad plants between heaven and earth, which is not something that cannot be understood.


    In fact, Qi Yu''s FA Fu of spring and autumn is a "key message" to these herbs¡ª¡ª


    After enjoying so long, it''s time to pay rent, isn''t it?


    Heaven and earth aura, spirit soil, spirit rain, talisman array... Can''t be completely free, right?


    It''s very normal for Qiyu to serve these herbs with good taste. Of course, he should also ask for some things, right?


    Therefore, those herbs that have useful leaves, flowers, bark and roots should contribute quickly. If they have few leaves, flowers, fruits, skins and roots, they won''t die anyway. What''s to be spared?


    For people, plants are just like cutting nails.


    What is interesting, however, is that these herbs in the drug garden can even concentrate their own medicinal essence on several fixed leaves, flowers, fruits and roots.


    Who said that plants have no consciousness, who said that plants are "stupid", Qi Yu found that these herbs are really "lovely".


    Since these herbs have all contributed to their essence of medicine, they will naturally be able to harvest well.


    The next thing is for Wei Heng and Zhong Mei to do. At least they are two inborn spirits. Picking leaves and flowers should be no problem, right?


    Wei Heng is not the first time to do such coolie. Fortunately, there is still a bell mourning with him. He feels much better than before.


    Qi Yu only wanted them to complete this "harvest". As for whether Wei Heng and Zhong Mei used the innate sword Qi to cut the grass, it was not Qi Yu''s concern.


    In any case, soon the leaves, flowers, fruits and roots of these herbs have been sent to Qiyu.

 Chapter 357

    Now, even Qiyu thinks that this little alchemy is really interesting. Although this alchemy was created by a little Taoist boy in the cultivation world, even people are embarrassed to name it "supernatural power" and only use the word "Shu", it''s actually very useful. The most important thing is that it can also be verified by the "Fu" way that Qiyu is familiar with, This is a wonderful opportunity.


    Since Qi Yu knew the existence of Feng Wen Tian Pian, although he has been trying to break the mystery, at present, Qi Yu has not even fully understood the meaning of any Feng Wen.


    In other words, Qiyu is like getting a powerful "heavenly book", but knowing that it is a heavenly book, it is a "wordless heavenly book".


    Although one of the words could not be broken, after many times of understanding, Qi Yu gained a lot, and had a new and different understanding of Fu Dao.


    Now, through Fu Dao and Dan Cao Shu, he has "communicated" with these herbs and spirit herbs for many times, making Qi Yu vaguely feel that he seems to have touched some of the mysteries of Feng Wen Tian¡ª¡ª


    Guan Renfeng has studied Fengwen for decades, but he has not solved the mystery of any Fengwen. According to him, the reason is that the meaning and information contained in any Fengwen is very huge. Even with more than 100000 words, it is impossible to fully describe all the information contained in a Fengwen.


    Qi Yu totally agrees with this!


    Because Qi Yu had tried to analyze this heavenly book like Feng Wen Tian Pian countless times, but even when he stepped into the fairyland in his memory, he could not really understand any of the symbols. Instead, he was besieged and died by a group of immortals because of this thing.


    Originally, Qi Yu didn''t have much hope to solve the mystery of Feng Wen Tian pian. But who thought that after using Dan Cao Shu and Fu Wen to "communicate" with these herbs and lingcao, he also had some new understanding of Feng Wen Tian pian. It seems that he has found a little breakthrough through the communication with herbs and lingcao.


    This small breakthrough, though seemingly insignificant, started with a single step. It was a crucial step, and it gave Qi Yu the confidence to decipher Feng Wentian for the first time.


    "Master... What are you going to do with these grass leaves and roots?" Zhong Mei saw that Qi Yu had been standing here for a whole hour, motionless, and worried that Qi Yu was dissatisfied with his and Wei Heng''s work. In any case, Zhong mourning has become one of the talismans who control the spirit talisman. No matter who he was loyal to before, he will only meet one person in the future. Because Qi Yu only needs one thought to drive him out of his wits.


    "Pharmaceutical, of course." Qi Yu came back to his senses at this time. He knew that he had just fallen into the comprehension of Feng Wen Tian. Although he had made a breakthrough, he was still in a hurry to solve the mystery. He should also turn his attention to other things, so as not to indulge in it.


    Since Wei Heng and Zhong Mei have collected the leaves, roots, fruits and bark of these herbs, the next step is to extract them.


    Usually, the method of extracting medicinal properties in traditional Chinese medicine is "suffering", but that''s because most Chinese medicinal materials have a lot of impurities, and the medicinal properties are only a small part. However, the leaves, roots, fruits and bark in front of us all contain abundant medicinal properties. If we use water directly, it would be a waste.


    Qiyu directly packed these things and prepared to send them to Qimin thatched cottage.


    Those western medicine experts, including Archie Lin, all said that it is impossible for Chinese medicine to carry out large-scale epidemic prevention and control work, because the raw materials of Chinese medicine need to be planted, the planting cycle is long, and the drug properties are different, so the decoction produced is also different.


    In fact, traditional Chinese medicine is similar to Chinese food: unlike western food, any KFC chicken has the same taste of French fries and fried chicken; But even if Chinese food is the same recipe, there are ten flavors in ten restaurants. Chinese medicine, the same!


    However, Qiyu will solve these problems, and has solved these problems: didn''t Du Zehan declare war on their behalf? Let Fukuda medicine, Archie Lin and others be completely stupid, and let them lose their blood!


    Qiyu moved all the herbs he had made to Qimin thatched cottage, and he contacted Du Zehan and the people from the Department of health in advance to prepare the medicine on site, and then batch control was carried out on site. Starting from Qimin thatched cottage, the red wolf plague was completely put out in Jincheng city and Jiangzhou Province.


    When I heard that Qi Yu had to cook medicine on the spot, Shi Ningqing and Su Hua came directly to join us, but they also brought professional photographers and live broadcasting equipment.


    This time, Shi Ningqing was more or less excited, because she knew that it was time to correct her name, Qi Yu and others! Before Qi Yu and others were beaten down, Shi Ningqing also became the target of public criticism, almost completely beaten down. Now that she has the opportunity to fight back, how can she miss it? Not only will she not miss it, but she will make a great success!


    Because this time, Shi Ningqing was not only full of fighting spirit, but also backed by the powerful capital of Su group.


    Therefore, Shi Ningqing is the first "news media" to arrive at the scene, and represents not only the official micro blog and news network of Southwest Associated University, but also Su''s culture and entertainment company. For this reason, the professional equipment and relevant personnel of Su''s culture and entertainment company are in place, although these people do not know why Miss Su supports such a small pharmacy.


    However, soon these people in Su''s culture and entertainment company realized that their knowledge was still too shallow. The eldest miss is worthy of being the eldest miss. They know the "inside story"


    You Zhengming, director of the Department of health of Jiangzhou Province, was the first one to show up here. Later, the mayor of Jincheng city actually brought his own team here, but he was not the most bullish person on the scene. What was really bullish was Lin Xiyong, the master of the Lin family.


    Since Lin Shiyong retired, he has rarely appeared in public, but who ignores his influence in military and political affairs?


    As soon as Lin Shiyong appeared, the situation was different. As a result, some heavyweight officials from Jiangzhou province rushed to the scene.


    The people of Jincheng police station rushed out to maintain the order of the scene, and carried out traffic control. The space here is not big, so it can''t be blocked by cars.


    Then, Chu Binggang, Lin zhengai and other big men of the river and lake appeared, and they were very respectful. But these two men didn''t come to show their faces. They came to give Qiyu a "town hall". The two elite soldiers under their command had already integrated into the crowd, and they seemed to be worried that someone would come back to make trouble, which would affect Qiyu''s "public preparation".


    Although Chu Binggang and Lin zhengai do not understand why Qi Yuhui suddenly wants to play traditional Chinese medicine, they are quite supportive, because the bloody red wolf plague broke out again these two days, and the special effects of Foton medicine are useless. Fortunately, Qi Yu, Mo Qingtong and others are here. At least they didn''t die because of the red wolf.


    In a word, many of the people around Chu Binggang and Lin zhengai are infected with red wolf plague. Now they all hope to meet together.


    Once Qiyu has successfully put out the epidemic, is it a matter of boundless merit?


    However, this idea makes Chu Binggang and Lin zhengai feel strange: when do they care about merit?

 Chapter 358

    With the emergence of so many heavyweights, the news media in Jiangzhou province have to pay attention to it - all the major figures in the province have appeared, do you dare not report it? What is the most important news in China? That''s what the leaders do!


    Therefore, many TV and newspaper media didn''t plan to send reporters to the scene at the beginning. After all, Futian pharmaceutical is their big customer, and Qimin thatched cottage didn''t give you any advertising fee. Why should I report to you?


    However, the situation is different now. Even people like Lin Shiyong have appeared. How can these media sit down? Colleagues have sent reporters, can you not go? Then, I''m afraid the rectification notice of Jiangzhou propaganda department will be sent to you tomorrow.


    Because of this, although the place is small, the atmosphere is quite warm.


    Although Du Zehan didn''t believe that Qi Yu''s "batch Decoction" could make a big breakthrough, he couldn''t shrink his head at this point, could he?


    Before, Du Zehan challenged the leaders of Futian medicine and Archie Lin to solve the epidemic situation of red wolf plague in Jiangzhou province. This is tantamount to a declaration of war. Moreover, Jiangzhou province is the "hardest hit area" of the epidemic situation. We must do something to change the situation.


    Even if the effect of Qiyu''s "public Decoction" is not very good, it is at least a kind of attempt and effort, and there are so many big figures on the scene, which can let the public see the joint efforts of the government and traditional Chinese medicine. Even if it is to boost public confidence, it is necessary.


    Du Zehan is also a university professor. Of course, he knows how to make a show. This opening speech is certainly passionate and full of national righteousness. He hopes to arouse the general public''s confidence and pride in traditional Chinese medicine culture and Chinese culture, rather than just worshiping foreign countries.


    After that, I asked a senior official of Jiangzhou province to speak. Although he came here on a temporary basis, his ability of speech was also extraordinary. However, his speech was impartial. He only encouraged the progress of "medicine" and hoped that the current epidemic situation could be solved as soon as possible, but he did not talk about the advantages and disadvantages of traditional Chinese medicine and medicine, I''m sure I won''t easily get involved in this kind of academic debate.


    The prologue, of course, is the most important part. At this time, eight strong men with bare upper body carry a big pot, well, how tall a person is, to the center of the field. This is the "pot" of Qiyu''s medicine.


    Originally, Qi Yu also planned to deal with it casually, but it was said that the most important thing for such a person to come to support is that the epidemic situation is getting more and more serious now. People waiting for medical treatment outside Qi Min thatched cottage are lining up for a long time. If they don''t take the "powerful medicine", the epidemic situation may be out of control again. At that time, it was really out of control!


    In fact, thanks to Qi Yu, Mo Qingtong and Du Zehan, there has been no death case since the news of "red wolf Tianwen" was released. Otherwise, the panic had already spread, and these fever patients could not have lined up for treatment.


    Well, this time we''ll boil a big pot of medicine, which should be able to treat a large number of people. Then we''ll boil a few more pots, which should be able to completely control the epidemic situation in Jincheng.


    Qi Yu was about to begin to cook medicine when he saw someone in the crowd saying in a loud voice: "when did Chinese medicine begin to show off¡ª¡ª It''s nothing more than a big pot to cook medicine. What''s new is sensationalism! "


    This guy is still holding a microphone in his hand. No wonder his voice is so loud. There are several reporters shooting at him. Is it someone with a reputation?


    "He is Zhang Wudi. He is also a famous doctor of medicine and health preservation in Pingchuan province. He often shows up in the health preservation program of national TV station. This person has a strong word style!" Du Zehan naturally knew this "colleague", but he knew that Zhang Wudi had a strong mouth. In fact, his medical skills were not very good. Today, he came here to demolish the throne.


    Qi Yu "Oh" a, but lazy to pay attention to this Zhang Wudi, let people put firewood under the tripod, direct ignition.


    The flaming fire immediately aroused the attention of many people.


    Everyone''s attention, once again on the Qiyu here.


    In fact, the flame is just a gimmick. How thick the cauldron is and how deep the water is inside, the most important thing about the flame is to raise the water temperature.


    In fact, Qi Yu did not plan to boil the medicine. The leaves, bark, fruit and roots of what he brought were all the essence of those herbs. They only needed to extract their medicinal properties and melt them into the water, which was very pure liquid. There was hardly any impurity.


    However, the appearance must be sufficient.


    Qi Yu came to Dading at this time. Although the fire was burning and the heat wave was pressing, Qi Yu didn''t seem to be affected at all. The fire didn''t seem to hurt him. It felt strange, as if he and the fire were one.


    In fact, it''s because Qi Yu has a spirit fire talisman. This spirit fire talisman has a fire spirit and can easily control any kind of flame. Even the spirit fire can hardly hurt Qi Yu, let alone the ordinary firewood.


    "Professor Zhang, didn''t you just say I was making a show? Would you like to come and have a closer look? " Qi Yu said to Zhang Wudi that with a wave of his hand, the leaves of herbs in the big basket beside him, like flying green butterflies, jumped into the cauldron one after another. His action was very elegant and slow, giving people a sense of beauty, just like the special effects in the later stage of a movie.


    "Well... Is that true? How do I feel like special effects? " The photographer of Su''s culture and entertainment company thought that there was something wrong with his eyes. He didn''t know why Qi Yu could easily throw these leaves into the cauldron. He was so elegant that it was like taking some Kung Fu with him.


    Zhang Wudi had been on the national TV Tower for many times. He was very upset when he saw that the lens of the media was aimed at Qi Yu. He was excited by Qi Yu''s words and walked quickly to Dading. He saw that Qi Yu station was so close that he didn''t have any problems. As a result, he just walked past, a breeze came and a heat wave rolled, Zhang Wudi''s hair and beard were burned, and a smell of burning was sent out. He was so flustered that he even screamed and retreated. This situation was very embarrassed.


    However, at this moment, Zhang Wudi did successfully attract the camera. Many photographers did not miss the scene of Zhang Wudi''s hair, eyebrows and beard burning together.


    Fortunately, there is a prepared fireman next to Zhang Wudi who presses the fire extinguisher valve. Immediately, Professor Zhang becomes a white clown.

 Chapter 359

    Poor Zhang Wudi, who wanted to fight with Qi, was burned all over by the fire before he entered the play.


    Qiyu ignores Zhang Wudi who goes out in a hurry to change clothes and rest. He knows that these people of Futian medicine are not willing to be lonely, and they will try to stir up the trouble, which will make Du Zehan and him lose face. But Qiyu doesn''t worry about this. With another wave of his hand, some petals of herbs fly into the cauldron.


    "Good kung fu... It''s Qigong!" In the crowd, an old man said excitedly that this guy might be a kung fu fan and even knew about Qigong.


    After listening to the old leader, other people also think it is reasonable. No wonder Zhang Wudi was burned just now, but this young man has nothing to do with it. It turns out that it''s because someone else has practiced Qigong. Since he has Qigong, his medical skills are not too bad.


    Those who are waiting in line for treatment feel more at ease. It seems that they can not only cure the disease, but also feast their eyes.


    These people were really able to feast their eyes, because after Qi Yu put the petals into the cauldron, he then put the remaining bark and fruit into the cauldron.


    All of a sudden, he came to a dry land to pluck onions, and the whole person soared up. It seemed that he was going to throw himself into the cauldron!


    However, it was impossible for Qi Yu to cook his own medicine. Instead, he was like a light swallow, falling steadily on the edge of the cauldron. Of course, Qi Yu had a more powerful body method, but today it''s not a show of martial arts. Today it''s just medicine¡ª¡ª


    Qi Yu is really cooking medicine, because he has a branch in his hand, which seems to be nothing special, and almost no one knows that Qi Yu''s hand is a branch of endless wood! On the branches, there are also the congenital runes carefully depicted by Qi Yu.


    You know, buxumu is a divine tree. Now it is used as a "medicine making pestle" by Qiyu. In fact, it''s a bit wasteful. However, Qiyu has no way. His herbs and honeysuckle are limited. We must make the best use of these limited resources. That is to say, we should give full play to the medicinal properties and spirituality of these herbs, and use buxumu as a "medicine making pestle", The properties of these herbs can be extracted completely and easily¡ª¡ª


    Not all wood, itself is divine wood, but fire property, very rare. Because of this, it is very suitable as a magic weapon for refining medicine: the wood property will not weaken the properties of herbs and lingcao, but can be further improved; The fire attribute just extracts the elixir of herbs and lingcao.


    Therefore, at this time, Qiyu stood on the edge of the tripod and began to stir it with endless branches of wood. A moment later, a fresh and elegant fragrance of the medicine was released. The fragrance of the medicine was very good, especially for those patients with red wolf plague. It was the fragrance of the medicine that made them feel refreshed


    After inhaling the fragrance of these medicines, they feel that their noses seem to be quite peaceful. After all, red wolf plague is accompanied by some pathological features of colds, which is why some people are willing to believe that it is a "flu variant". However, no matter whether it''s plague or flu, after smelling the smell of the medicine, many people feel that their noses are smooth and clear, so they subconsciously want to absorb more herbal smell into their noses, so a burst of "Chi Chi ~" voice immediately sounded at the scene.


    It''s all nose twitching and sucking!


    At this time, Zhang Wudi has gone back with a group of people. As the saying goes, "collecting people''s money and eliminating disasters", since Zhang Wudi has taken the advantages of Foton medicine, he must speak to Foton medicine, and he must spare no effort to trample on Qiyu and others.


    Even if the hair has just been burned, it has to be hardened on the scalp!


    Zhang Wudi has never been fighting alone. He not only has a group of loyal followers of "health preserving" who forward health preserving gossip on Weibo every day, but also has contacted a group of experts in western medicine. All of them are already "sharpening their swords" and are ready to take Qiyu and others for surgery. Although there was a little accident just now, But it didn''t affect Zhang Wudi''s great fighting spirit because of money.


    "In the final analysis, any kind of medicine serves for curing diseases! If you can''t cure a disease, what''s the use of showing off so well? " At this time, Zhang Wudi is still receiving on-the-spot interviews from several media, which shows that he is playing the challenge arena.


    However, there are many "health dogs" who like to watch Zhang Wudi''s health column. Anyway, Zhang Wudi said that mung beans can keep healthy and live a long life, so they eat mung beans; If garlic can keep healthy, eat it raw; If you say that melatonin can keep you healthy, eat it; It''s said that Wang Ba can keep healthy, so eat Wang Ba and drink mung beans


    Now, Zhang Wudi says that Qi Yu''s traditional Chinese medicine is not good, so it''s probably not good. No matter how good it looks, it''s just a show.


    Medicine, indeed, should serve the treatment of diseases.


    Several reporters who interviewed Zhang Wudi nodded their heads. They thought Zhang Wudi''s words were right. It was these common people who were cheated by Qi Yu''s show. They even thought that TCM could play something new.


    Later, Zhang Wudi began to put forward facts and reason to explain why traditional Chinese medicine was declining and why it should decline. This is the need of the times and the necessity of the development and progress of science and technology. Anyone who tries to change is against the times and the progress of science and technology!


    In Zhang Wudi''s opinion, the method of boiling soup and water in traditional Chinese medicine is too outdated, and there are many variables: how to grasp the length of time of boiling medicine? How to grasp the property of various medicinal materials? After all, many Chinese herbal medicines are planted with chemical fertilizers and pesticides. What about the residual poison? The key is, how to prevent everyone in batches? Can we simply press these traditional Chinese medicines into tablets? Those proprietary Chinese medicines have no effect


    That makes sense!


    A lot of people think that Zhang Wudi is worthy of being a famous man. He is really right, but there seems to be something wrong with him¡ª¡ª


    This guy beeped for a long time, but he still didn''t give the answer of how to cure red wolf plague! Is there any health prescription or medicine that can cure the disease? You give her an answer!


    Zhang Wudi saw that he couldn''t go on, so he was ready to use his "trump card" and said in a loud voice: "I just want to explain some places where traditional Chinese medicine is unscientific, unreasonable and not very credible. As for the treatment of red devil influenza bacteria, we invited a more professional, international and authoritative person - Archie Lin from Super Special Warfare Research Institute What about other people? "


    "His Lincoln car was stopped by the traffic police, not to give us face..." a man said in Zhang Wudi''s ear.

 Chapter 360

    Archie was indeed stopped by the traffic police, and he was two kilometers away from Qimin thatched cottage.


    Do you understand traffic control?


    At this time, the traffic police comrades only knew about a dozen license plate numbers and other vehicles that they had already recited. No matter whether you are Lincoln or obaniu, you are not allowed to enter. The time when foreigners were forced to act arbitrarily in China has long passed.


    "Hello, uncle of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, do you want me to take you a shortcut?" At this time, a middle school student like boy came over, appeared to be very polite, and the English level is also good.


    Archie looked at the time, some too late, blame these damned Chinese traffic police, even the Lincoln car also block, if it is super special warfare research institute police will not, all know that the person sitting on the Lincoln car is rich or expensive.


    However, Archie must take part in this activity. He must do his best to trample on each other and discredit them. This is not only because he received a high reward from Foton medicine, but also because of personal factors.


    "I''ll give you ten dollars. Take me there¡ª¡ª Go to Qimin thatched cottage Archie gave the boy ten dollars to urge him to lead the way.


    "Ten dollars? I can''t even change a picture of grandfather Mao. It''s boring. " The boy replied in fluent English, but he was dissatisfied.


    "NIMA -" Archie really wanted to attack, but considering the importance, he handed over another ten dollars.


    The boy then accepted the ticket with satisfaction and said, "follow me."


    The young man was really familiar with the journey. He walked in very small alleys and shortened the journey. However, there were many mosquitoes along these alleys. During this process, Archie was bitten by mosquitoes at least a dozen times.


    Fortunately, Archie finally came to the scene smoothly.


    At this time, with Zhang Wudi''s introduction, the news media immediately turned the spotlight and camera on Archie, a world-class medical expert and expert from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    I don''t know why, even when the people don''t have any special feelings about foreigners, some people in the media still spare no effort to praise foreign stars, experts, and even politicians. When Archie comes, he gets special treatment, even though his reputation in China is not as good as Zhang Wudi.


    Of course, it''s necessary to brag, otherwise the audience in front of the TV, who knows who this Archie is?


    After talking about the title for some time, the media reporter just got to the point: "excuse me, Mr. Archie, why do you want to come here in person today? Is it because of the" battle of Chinese and Western medicine "mentioned by Professor Du Zehan before?"


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t agree with the existence of traditional Chinese medicine!" As soon as Archie opened his mouth, he was full of strong attack and discrimination. But this guy must have some skills to become a world-class medical expert. "In my opinion, traditional Chinese medicine is not much different from witch doctors in many other countries. This kind of thing is not medicine at all, but psychology, because traditional Chinese medicine can''t cure diseases at all, It''s just a psychological comfort! "


    This is really a shock. It seems that this Archie is not surprising. This time, is he going to destroy the whole Chinese medicine industry?


    However, this guy''s appetite is too big. Are you sure you can destroy the whole TCM industry?


    The reason why Qi Yu didn''t pay attention to this Archie at this time is that he is still cooking medicine. Who has time to pay attention to Zhang Wudi and Archie? The media like to hold up their bad feet, so go on holding them. Anyway, there is an eternal law in the pharmaceutical industry¡ª¡ª


    It''s the key to be able to cure the disease, otherwise you can''t say anything!


    However, the media seems to be very interested in Archie''s statement, or the Western doctors brought by Zhang Wudi are very interested in him. I hope he can say more. I don''t know. In the future, when Chinese and Western medicine debated in China, they were still useful.


    For the western medicine experts present, Archie is a real international friend. Of course, I hope he can continue to attack traditional Chinese medicine.


    Of course, at this time, we still need the help of professional "child care". Zhang Wudi took up the responsibility of professional child care and said to Archie, "although I agree with you, sometimes Chinese medicine can cure some patients. Why?"


    "That''s why I suggest that TCM should be categorized as psychology - we all know that TCM is very slow in treating patients, right?" Archie asked a female reporter.


    When the handsome foreign experts saw her, the reporter immediately nodded and said, "yes, we all know that Chinese medicine works slowly, and we usually don''t choose to use Chinese medicine for treatment, because it''s too time-consuming."


    "Ha ha... That''s right. You all know that traditional Chinese medicine takes time, but you didn''t think that the immune function of human body also needs time and cycle. For example, common cold, even if there is no drug treatment, our body heals itself, which is about a week. But after you take traditional Chinese medicine, it basically heals in a week, So that''s the problem? Is it Chinese medicine that has cured you, or have you cured yourself? " There is a kind of humor in Archie''s language, but there is a kind of disdain in his humor. His words are equivalent to directly and completely negating the therapeutic effect of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Zhang Wudi and many other Western medicine supporters secretly praised: it is really that foreign monks can recite scriptures. This Archie is directly destroying the foundation of traditional Chinese medicine, completely denying the therapeutic effect of traditional Chinese medicine, and treating it as a "witch doctor".


    Several reporters who interviewed Archie didn''t recognize the powerful lethality of Archie''s words to traditional Chinese medicine, but there were always some. For example, Shi Ningqing naturally recognized it. At this time, she immediately asked: "according to Archie, traditional Chinese medicine can only be regarded as a psychological placebo. Is that what she meant?"


    "Smart girl, your answer is very accurate¡ª¡ª Yes, in my opinion, traditional Chinese medicine is just a kind of psychological comforter. There is nothing strange about it. " Archie then said, "before, these traditional Chinese medicine doctors made an uproar and even said that they could treat the red wolf influenza virus. This is nonsense. As we all know, red wolf influenza is a very serious infectious disease. Since it is an infectious disease, it involves treatment and epidemic prevention. If we can not solve the problem from these two aspects, it will not help at all. But I want to know how they carry out epidemic prevention? Excuse me, is there such a big pot everywhere to cook medicine for everyone to drink

 Chapter 361

    At this time, Qiyu had finished the process of boiling medicine. Although he had boiled such a big pot of medicine juice, because of the full nature of medicine, Qiyu only used a piece of silver flower petal to achieve the effect. He knew that the medicine juice in this pot was very pure and could completely solve the problem.


    Almost no impurities in traditional Chinese medicine, but also used to purify the drug properties of honeysuckle, what is the effect, Qi Yu is now not too sure.


    Of course, Qi Yu just couldn''t grasp the specific strength of the drug, but he knew that it must be between "miraculous effect" and "super miraculous effect".


    However, since Zhang Wudi, Archie and other clowns have appeared, there should be some expression at this time.


    You see, this Archie worked very hard. He almost criticized traditional Chinese medicine for nothing. Du Zehan''s face was very blue. If it wasn''t for his old age, he would have to teach Archie himself.


    However, Qi Yu told Du Zehan that it was not necessary, because the more happily Archie and Zhang Wudi danced, the worse they would be beaten later!


    Of course, if you want to hit people, you don''t have to fight in person.


    "Well, now that the young Chinese medicine doctor has finished cooking medicine, let''s see what this big pot of decoction can do -" Archie and Zhang Wudi, seeing that Qiyu has finished cooking medicine, are ready to make trouble and prepare to let Qiyu down.


    However, after just a few steps, Qi Yu stopped him: "you two, stay here - I cook the medicine. You two people who don''t trust traditional Chinese medicine and traditional Chinese medicine can''t get close to me, otherwise your breath will spoil my taste!"


    It seems that Qiyu is not a kind person. He doesn''t give Zhang Wudi and Archie any face. After all, they are famous people in medicine.


    It''s just that this is Qiyu''s home court. If they don''t get close to each other, they can''t help it.


    Archie said at this time: "you have an old saying in China, it''s called ''fake can''t be true''! Even if you don''t let us see your boiled traditional Chinese medicine, it can''t change. Your medicine has no effect! Of course, I know you know how to use acupuncture and Qigong, but are you going to give everyone acupuncture? Can you give an injection to all the patients in China? "


    This Archie really knew Qiyu very well. He even knew that Qiyu could use Qi to induce acupuncture, so he simply cut off Qiyu''s use of acupuncture.


    Du Zehan recognized Archie''s trick and said angrily, "is acupuncture not the category of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Indeed, everyone thinks that Archie is a bit aggressive. Acupuncture, massage and cupping are all traditional Chinese medicine. Why can''t they be used?


    "What we talked about before is acupuncture, a traditional Chinese medicine. It''s another subject. Let''s leave it alone. Don''t you cook medicine in public today? It''s all boiled out. We have to see how it works. We can''t fake it! " Archie snorted coldly, and his eyes were fixed on Qi Yu with a kind of hatred.


    Qiyu suddenly realized: Oh, no wonder this foreign devil is aggressive. It turns out that this guy is from the Lin family in North America? No wonder his name is Archie Lin, but he is a pure foreign devil. He didn''t think of this before Qi Yu. Should he be a collateral of the Lin family? Or adopted?


    But it doesn''t matter. Where do these foreign devils know the profundity and profundity of herbal medicine? Everyone knows that there is a "shit" on the word "medicine". The medicine comes from the grass, which is a well-known thing.


    Herbal medicine is the foundation of medicine. These foreign devils think that they can completely despise and ignore the foundation of herbal medicine after learning the gene and biological science. They are just too naive and narrow-minded.


    Well, just let these guys have a look at the power of herbs and the mystery of alchemy, so that they won''t be like frogs in the well. This is a place that can''t even be rated as a star in the real world. Do you Super Special Warfare Research Institute really think that you are standing at the commanding height of the universe?


    As for the effect of these drugs?


    Qiyu thinks it''s not bad. At this time, Zhang Wudi and Archie are both good at dancing. Let''s show them a little and let them know that the pot is made of iron.


    "OK, this medicine has been cooked. Naturally, we need to show it to everyone - whether it''s a mule or a horse, we have to pull it out." Qi Yu stares at Archie at this time, "this expert of Super Special Warfare Research Institute, would you like to select a few patients and try the therapeutic effect?"


    If you use anyone else to test the medicine, Zhang Wudi and Archie will surely have something to say. Let them choose the patients themselves.


    Zhang Wudi didn''t dare to get in close contact with these patients, but Archie had been injected with an injection to enhance his immunity, and he also took the preventive medicine of red wolf influenza bacteria. He was determined to make Qi Yu win or lose, so he was not afraid to select a few patients who seemed to be very ill.


    A total of eight patients, it seems that they are all late stage patients of red wolf plague, which is basically difficult to be cured. Even if the common Chinese medicine is symptomatic, if there is no acupuncture and moxibustion cooperation, it is certainly very difficult to play a role in a short time.


    As long as the effect is not obvious, Archie can say that Qi Yu''s medicine has no effect at all. However, he takes the opportunity to deny the existence of traditional Chinese medicine and traditional Chinese medicine. He has even written an academic article to be published in the international medical academic journal. Taking this "Red Wolf influenza" as the breakthrough point, he completely negates traditional Chinese medicine and traditional Chinese medicine, Let Chinese medicine completely lost the market.


    The reason why Archie Lin hated Qiyu and TCM was that Qiyu killed Schmidt Lin and humiliated the Lin family in North America, so he would try his best to make Qiyu''s reputation worse.


    Seeing that Archie had personally selected eight seriously ill people, Zhang Wudi nodded and said, "Archie is really a professional. All of a sudden, we can see that these people are terminally ill. Let alone cure them, it''s difficult to make them better, most of them are very difficult to cure."


    Pop~


    Zhang Wudi is being interviewed and boasted by reporters in the crowd. A little boy in Leng Bufan''s crowd jumps up and slaps him in the air, which almost confuses Zhang Wudi.


    Other people, also all of a sudden silly eyes, did not expect that someone directly hit Zhang Wudi, such an expert celebrity, at the scene of the interview.


    After beating Zhang Wudi, the little boy didn''t run away. Instead, he pointed to Zhang Wudi and continued to curse: "you are such a man, what nonsense! My mom... She must be OK! After Dad had a car accident, she was the only one who supported the whole family... Taking care of dad, sending me to school... And working... How dare you curse her for not getting well? You are a bad egg! You are a crow''s mouth... "

 Chapter 362

    As the little boy said this, he began to howl.


    Originally, when people saw that Zhang Wudi was suddenly beaten, they all complained about his injustice. After all, he was also a celebrity. How humiliating it was to be beaten openly. However, how do you know that this little boy''s life experience is so bumpy? You Zhang Wudi even "Curse" other people''s relatives. You deserve to be beaten¡ª¡ª


    Beat you should, beat you sad!


    Zhang Wudi''s hand was also raised high and wanted to fight back, but looking at the emotional people and in front of the media, his raised palm suddenly became very soft, ready to reach out and touch the little boy''s head, and said: "child... I''m a doctor, I just explain the facts to the patients and the public --"


    Pop~


    As a result, Zhang Wudi was slapped again, but it was beaten by a smaller girl.


    The girl couldn''t jump so high. Originally, she couldn''t reach Wudi''s face. As a result, he bent over to touch the little boy''s head and got another slap.


    "Brother, let''s go! Let''s go and ask brother Qi or sister Mo, they can certainly cure mother! " The little girl took the little boy and left. It was impossible for Zhang Wudi to apologize.


    Zhang Wudi is also a fool: NIMA, I''m just expounding the facts. How could I be beaten? It''s really hard to make money from Foton medicine. However, after being beaten by these two kids, how do you feel hot on your face? Are they too hard?


    Zhang Wudi finished the interview in a hurry, ready to take a break, and prepared to send some red envelopes to several reporters, so that he would not be hit by children in the news.


    At this time, most journalists are still aiming at Archie and Qiyu. Now they are "at daggers drawn". This kind of contradictory conflict is the favorite scene of the media. Because there are struggles and conflicts, there are news hotspots.


    If it''s just a bunch of experts praising each other and beeping, even if the reporters work hard, it''s useless. It''s just like a one-man show. People and netizens won''t buy it. Only this kind of struggle, as long as it is "foreign experts vs Small Chinese medicine", "plague is in the lead, is Chinese medicine or western medicine effective?"¡° Experts from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute personally denounced "Chinese medicine"... As long as these news headlines are printed out, they will soon become popular.


    Although there is no blood in this kind of fight between doctors and doctors, it is a matter of human life after all. Several seriously ill people are waiting for treatment. If they can''t be cured today, human life will really happen, and then the situation will really get out of control¡ª¡ª


    At present, the main reason why we can enjoy ourselves is that there are no dead people in "red wolf plague" or "red devil flu". Although a few people who were disfigured by the virus tried to commit suicide, after all, the virus itself did not cause death. This is also due to Du Zehan, Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong. But if this virus causes the death of patients, the situation is very different.


    Of course, it did not cause "death". After they announced the red wolf plague, but before that, some people may have died, but maybe it''s just because other flu, swine flu and avian flu are dead. Who knows?


    Archie is looking at Qiyu with glee. He knows that Qiyu is the "doctor" of Xuanwu group 9. He should know some medical skills, but compared with him, the top doctor from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, he is nothing. Qi Yu is doomed to have a bad reputation today, and he has further degraded the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Qi Yu didn''t see this as a challenge, but he didn''t mind giving Archie a cover, so Qi Yu said to Archie at this time, "well, Mr. Archie, aren''t you the top medical expert of Super Special Warfare Research Institute? It seems that it''s still a senior consultant employed by Foton medicine - the question is, can you cure these patients? "


    With a turn of the spearhead, Archie was placed on the top of the storm. He had to accept Qi Yu''s cover! If you don''t accept it, doesn''t it mean that Archie and Foton medicine can''t do it at all? What qualifications do you have to question Qiyu?


    But Archie also expected this, proud way: "of course we can! Although the red devil flu strain has been mutated, our medical experts are world-class. We broke through its variant structure overnight and produced experimental drugs! In my opinion, if we have full confidence, we can suppress their illness, and it will be obviously improved on the same day. Within three days, we can cure them! "


    It seems that Archie and Foton medicine have been prepared for a long time. They are not just trying to stir up the trouble. These guys seem to be ready to show their new drugs by the way and boost the reputation of Foton medicine. They can kill two birds with one stone.


    "That''s simple - for the sake of fairness, Chinese and Western Medicine treat four patients respectively." At this time, you Zhengming took the initiative to be the referee.


    As the director of the Department of health of Jiangzhou Province, he came to be the "referee", which can be regarded as a matter of righteousness.


    The most important thing is that you Zhengming wants to see Archie and Foton make a fool of themselves. Before, he was "stabbed" by Foton and almost lost his official career. Can you not hate him?


    It''s settled.


    Each side selected four patients.


    However, one of the patients took the initiative to be treated by Qiyu. It was the mother of the little boy and girl before. Since the children were willing to believe Qiyu and Mo Qingtong, why didn''t she believe them?


    Qi Yu was not idle, so he scooped three spoons of liquid medicine directly from the cauldron, put them in a disposable paper cup, and handed them to the mother with a rough fate.


    Although the liquid didn''t look like the brown yellow of ordinary Chinese medicine, it was beautiful emerald green, and the dosage seemed too small, the mother did not hesitate to swallow it.


    Archie''s assistant also sent the experimental medicine, named "antivirus Yuanye No.2". It seems that the people of Futian medicine are very tired and lazy, and they are not even ready to change their name.


    To be on the safe side, Archie also injected the four patients with immunity enhancing injections, so that they can take effect faster.


    On the surface, Archie, the representative of Western medicine, is definitely more professional and scientific. Even Archie''s assistants seem to be smart and capable; On the other hand, if you use a small spoon or disposable paper cup, you will feel "primitive" and "backward".


    On the surface, Qi Yu seems to be weaker than others.


    However, can medical skills see the doctor''s surface? The key still depends on the curative effect!


    Qi Yu had just swallowed the liquid for five minutes when he heard the boy shouting: "Mom, the abscess on my mom''s face has begun to dissipate!"


    So fast?


    Everyone seems to have these three words in mind:


    Traditional Chinese medicine gives people the feeling that the effect of treatment has always been very slow. What''s the matter today? In a few minutes, it''s beginning to work, and it''s still very obvious?


    Is this cheating?

 Chapter 363

    However, in the other three cases, it seems that they are beginning to take effect. At this time, the abscess on their face and body begins to fester and detumescence, and the patient''s spirit has changed a lot. This shows that the curative effect of Qiyu is quite extraordinary!


    applause!


    How can we lack applause at this time!


    The first person to applaud was Professor Du Zehan. Although it was a feeling of boasting, Du Zehan couldn''t care so much, because what Qi Yu did today really made a new breakthrough¡ª¡ª


    This is the breakthrough of traditional Chinese medicine and traditional Chinese medicine system!


    There are not many traditional Chinese medicines that take effect in a few minutes. Even the magic Yunnan Baiyao seems to take more than ten minutes to take effect.


    Besides, Yunnan Baiyao is an external medicine.


    The traditional Chinese medicine made by Qiyu can actually take effect in a few minutes. This really makes Du Zehan feel an unprecedented excitement, and also makes him see an unprecedented hope. Although he does not understand why the traditional Chinese medicine made by Qiyu is so powerful.


    There was more applause.


    This is heartfelt applause. It''s not about western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine. It''s just about medicine that can cure and save people!


    At this moment, in fact, the feeling of Qiyu is also very good, because this is a sincere applause. It seems that it''s good to be a doctor who doesn''t kill people once in a while.


    Well, of course, the most important thing is that Qiyu is very happy to see Archie here!


    The curative effect of traditional Chinese medicine has been shown, and the speed is faster than that of Archie''s western medicine. This expert from Chaoneng Special Warfare Research Institute has the feeling of being beaten in the face for the first time, and it''s very wrong to be beaten in the face by traditional Chinese medicine.


    Archie asked his assistant to check the physical indicators of four patients on his side with the instrument to see if the drug had any effect, but it was an experimental drug after all. He saw the experimental process and knew that the genetic structure of the mutant virus of "red wolf influenza" was very stubborn and difficult to be destroyed. It seemed that it could be strengthened by people. However, they still broke through the genetic structure of the mutant virus, and quickly made experimental drugs, ready to put them on the market.


    Originally, it was unscientific and imprecise to launch drugs at such a speed, but Foton medicine can''t afford to lose now. It invested a lot in publicizing "red wolf influenza bacteria" before, and soon after the first batch of drugs came into the market, the mutant virus appeared, so these drugs can''t be used and can only be recycled! Moreover, the most important thing is that the reputation has been seriously damaged. If it can not be reversed in time, it will be a huge loss.


    Behind Foton medicine, after all, is the Foton consortia, and consortia are ultimately in pursuit of interests, so there is no way to launch antivirus Yuanye No.2.


    However, it seems that the situation is not right now. Archie has carried out research on antiviral Yuanye No. 2, and thinks that the efficacy of this drug should not have much problem. Otherwise, he won''t stand here and fight with Qiyu, but why doesn''t it work now? The physical indicators of these four patients have not improved significantly.


    In fact, there is no instrument at all. Many people see that Archie''s western medicine is not very effective. These four patients can''t see any obvious improvement at all. On the contrary, one of them seems to have something wrong.


    The patient''s family member was at the scene. Seeing that the situation was not right, he quickly said: "doctor... Teacher of traditional Chinese medicine, help my wife to have a look. She took western medicine and it doesn''t work. I asked for traditional Chinese medicine treatment!"


    Hearing the man''s voice, Archie could not help but frown and said, "let him wait - our medicine hasn''t worked yet. Wait a minute! I have to get the data on how the drug works... "


    "I''ll wait for your sister --" the patient''s family suddenly left, angry, rushed to fight with Archie, but was held by the police to maintain order at the scene.


    However, when the patient saw that her husband was pulled away by the police, he might be very emotional, or maybe the antivirus Yuanye No. 2 didn''t work, so he was so angry that he fell to the ground!


    All of a sudden, no matter Zhang Wudi and others or Archie, they can''t help but panic - before the victory or defeat, if someone dies on the side of Western medicine, it''s sure to lose, there''s no suspense!


    "Rescue immediately - call an ambulance!" Archie is a western medicine, and as a western medicine, without modern first aid equipment, he can do too little.


    Although it is related to the wrestling with Foton medicine, the patient''s safety is the first thing at this time. Qi Yu goes over directly and quietly pushes Archie away with Qi. He directly stabs the Jiuyao copper needle into the patient''s Baihui acupoint like lightning. He uses Qi to lead the needle and the copper needle buzzes.


    Just a moment later, the patient awoke and said to Qi Yu, "thank you... Doctor, don''t let me take western medicine. I won''t take western medicine any more... It''s so terrible!"


    Qi Yu was speechless when she heard this. In fact, the female patient asked for western medicine before. Obviously, she didn''t believe in the ability of traditional Chinese medicine before, but now she almost died here. It was traditional Chinese medicine that saved her. At this time, of course, she felt that traditional Chinese medicine was the last straw to save her life.


    No matter what, Qiyu still wants to save her - patients should not die of red wolf plague. This is the bottom line of discussion with Du Zehan and others before Qiyu. They will try their best to treat these seriously ill people.


    At this time, Qi Yu didn''t care whether it was traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine. He just used copper needle to drive away some of the evil poison on the woman, and temporarily saved her life.


    But on one side, Archie said: "you interfered in my treatment of patients. This case is invalid. It can''t be regarded as the result of our competition!"


    "Of course." Qiyu doesn''t care about this. In that case, it seems too impolite.


    Sure enough, Archie''s words aroused the disgust of many people present. They all felt that although the doctor of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute seemed to be very famous, he didn''t care about the life and death of our Chinese people at all. What he cared about at this time was the result of the competition!


    In other words, isn''t the result obvious?


    On the side of Qiyu, the condition of the four patients has obviously improved; On Archie''s side, there was no obvious movement. On the contrary, a patient nearly fainted and died.


    It''s already like this. What''s more?


    Ten minutes later, the four people who took Chinese medicine showed more obvious signs of improvement. There was no need to say anything more.


    Archie was not reconciled, but his three patients did not wait. One of them said directly to Qi Yu, "Dr. Qi, don''t compete with the ghost of this super special War Research Institute. He won''t give up, but I have to cherish my life. Please be kind and treat me first. I''m not young. I dance square every day, I just want to live a few more years... I can''t afford to delay... "

 Chapter 364

    This is a middle-aged aunt, who is still more concerned about her life. Seeing that the western medicine doesn''t work, she immediately asked Qi Yu for help.


    The other two patients can''t care so much. Since western medicine has no effect, of course, they ask for TCM treatment. Otherwise, will they really stay and wait for death?


    "Well, it doesn''t matter what the competition is. Please ask Dr. Mo to give you a needle. Her acupuncture method is better, which can quickly expel the evil and poison in your body. In addition, it can also expel the properties of Western medicine, so as not to affect the effect of traditional Chinese Medicine treatment later." Qi Yu said to the three patients.


    If it''s just needling, Mo Qingtong is more precise indeed, and the effect may be better than Qiyu, because she is a natural wood root, and she practices the thunder sound and sky arrow power, which is of course excellent in needling.


    Seeing that the other three patients took the initiative to withdraw, Archie breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Zhang Wudi also appeared and said in a loud voice: "since the patient''s condition is unstable, it''s obvious that there is no way to win or lose this competition. We still have to be responsible for the safety of the patients... I don''t care about the competition..."


    There was a lot of booing.


    They all think that Zhang Wudi is too shameless. It''s just "Zhang shameless". It''s clear that he has already lost, but he still refuses to admit it.


    As for Archie, he is despised. Who says the foreigners are very competitive? Who says they are aboveboard? Nima, our ancestors were all bandits and islanders. Do you really think they are the representatives and hope of civilization?


    "It''s so boring!"


    At this time, a provincial boss got up, made no secret of his contempt for Zhang Wudi and Archie, and then went to Qiyu, "young man, I''m glad to see a breakthrough in traditional Chinese medicine. I hope you can control the epidemic situation in Jincheng and Jiangzhou as soon as possible. I believe this is what the citizens are willing to see!"


    Although this political magnate did not explain the outcome, it is self-evident.


    Since it was supported by others, Qi Yu of course also wanted to give face, nodded and said: "this time we boil Chinese medicine in public, we want to make changes in Chinese medicine --"


    At this point, Qi Yu turned his attention to the public and the media. "As we all know, large dosage and slow effect have always been the weakness of traditional Chinese medicine. Although we have made some changes and the so-called" proprietary Chinese medicine "has emerged, these changes are still not enough. The problem of insufficient property of traditional Chinese medicine can not be ignored, so we have carried out a reform and adopted a special method of decocting drugs to make the property of traditional Chinese medicine more concentrated, no less than or even surpass that of Western medicine. In addition, some western medicine experts despised us before, saying that it is impossible to mass produce Chinese medicine and carry out large-scale epidemic prevention. This is obviously wrong. We can mass produce Chinese medicine on the spot. "


    Qiyu''s so-called mass production is really quite simple: the liquid in the cauldron is directly extracted, then directly injected into the oral liquid bottle, and then packaged.


    These bottles and packages are all from a small Chinese patent medicine factory in the Mo family, which is about to close down. These days, this small factory suddenly received the capital injection from the Lin family, the Chu family and the Su family. Immediately the salted fish turned over and began to produce this kind of small bottles that can hold Chinese medicine.


    In fact, Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong had been ready for all this. As for the Lin family, Chu family and Su family, they just wanted to make money together. In addition, they also wanted to expand the production, transportation and sales channels of drugs as soon as possible.


    Although the packaging is not very exquisite, it is antique and gives people a sense of historical massiveness and reality of traditional Chinese medicine inheritance. There is also a small sign of Qimin thatched cottage on it, which is not as flashy as those western medicine and health care products now. It treats patients as the head of injustice.


    Drugs, not for other things, the key depends on the curative effect!


    So, it''s a simple small bottle, aseptic packaging is OK, everything is so simple.


    In order to ensure the quality of the liquid medicine, the patients on the scene gave out a small bottle free of charge. As a result, another advantage of traditional Chinese medicine also appeared - non-toxic side effects!


    After taking the medicine, all the patients'' condition has been improved, and there is no aggravation of the disease, which is quite good. Du Zehan is proud and confident, and you Zhengming is also smiling at this time. He knows that the crisis of his career has passed, and on the contrary, he ushers in unprecedented new opportunities.


    Even those media and journalists who see such scenes know that they have to do a free publicity for Qimin thatched cottage today. Otherwise, you will lose the face of these senior officials.


    What''s more, Zhang Wudi and Archie Lin''s performance today is totally out of standard. They not only lost their medical skills, but also their character.


    Seeing people''s victory day by day, Zhang Wudi also felt bored and was ready to go away. In a short time, he decided not to go on the show, so as not to ask for trouble.


    But at this time, Zhang Wudi suddenly found that his body was itchy and his temperature was on the high side. He looked down at his chest - there was a rash!


    Is this... A sign of the red devil flu?


    This is the sign of red wolf plague!


    Zhang Wudi was surprised by the cold sweat behind him. In fact, he has deliberately kept a distance from the patient. How can he still be attacked?


    Didn''t he take the preventive medicine of Foton medicine? Is preventive medicine really not working?


    What should I do?


    Get out of here and go to the hospital?


    No, the hospital doesn''t have a good treatment for this disease now. It''s just delaying time. The special medicine of Foton medicine doesn''t seem to work either. Can''t you watch him disfigured by the virus?


    The most important thing is that there has never been a man infected before. Now it suddenly appears on him. What does NIMA mean? It must not be a good thing!


    Otherwise, try to get two bottles of Chinese medicine directly from here?


    Knowing that traditional Chinese medicine works, Zhang Wudi certainly won''t try Foton''s Experimental Medicine, so he quietly sneaks into the crowd and finds two aunts in line. Each of them just gets a bottle of traditional Chinese medicine.


    So Zhang Wudi covered half of his face with one hand, and then said to the two aunts in a low voice, "I''ll give you one hundred yuan, and give me the Chinese medicine in your hand!"


    According to Zhang Wudi''s understanding of these aunts, in order to save a few or ten pieces of eggs and rice, they can wait in line for several hours. This time, it should be no problem to give them a hundred yuan each, right? They should be happy, right?


    So Zhang Wudi took the money in one hand and the two bottles of medicine in the other.


    However, Zhang Wudi did not expect that these two aunts were tough characters. With a twist of their buttocks, they knocked Zhang Wudi down on the ground and yelled: "robbing my mother for medicine? You''re a little too young This medicine, but I brought it back to my granddaughter for prevention! "

 Chapter 365

    "Isn''t it? What do you think we are It''s all for children! " Another aunt also yelled.


    "Can I give... 500... 800?" Zhang Wudi just wants to finish it so that he won''t be exposed.


    However, it happened that someone was staring at him - Shi Ningqing. Now he was staring at Zhang Wudi and pointed the camera directly at him: "isn''t this professor Zhang? What''s wrong with you? Why are you infected with the virus


    Shi Ningqing has always been very good at catching news hotspots. He knows that the focus of the news media at this time is on Qi Yu and Archie. Now she represents only small media. If she reports the same content, it will certainly not attract more attention. So it''s better to find a new way to find some interesting "bits and pieces" to report, With know unexpectedly stare at Zhang Wudi "snatch" aunt Chinese medicine thing.


    This is very interesting. Just now, Zhang Wudi was talking in public about traditional Chinese medicine and traditional Chinese medicine. Now that he is infected with red wolf plague, he is ready to snatch traditional Chinese medicine for treatment. Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    "I... I''m not infected with the virus!" Zhang Wudi is in a hurry to cover up at this time. If he becomes the first man in China to catch the red wolf plague, he will definitely become the news focus, but this news focus is not an honorable thing, which means that he may be appraised, studied, or even isolated.


    In any case, it''s not a good thing. The most important thing is that he took the money from Foton medicine. At this time, if the people of Foton medicine knew that he was taking Chinese medicine for treatment, it would be a "breach of contract". These people would certainly not give Zhang Wudi good fruit to eat.


    "He... He''s a man. He''s infected with the virus!" At this time, the aunt on one side was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. "No wonder... He wanted to take medicine from me!"


    Nima, who took your medicine?


    Zhang Wudi''s heart was filled with grief and indignation, but he could only say: "I... where can I get the medicine? I''m buying it! I''m too lazy to tell you


    Zhang Wudi didn''t want things to come to light and ran away.


    However, she was stopped by Shi Ningqing: "Professor Zhang, you are also a famous medical expert. Don''t you know the relevant knowledge about the prevention of infectious diseases? You''re the first man we know to be infected with red wolf plague. If you spread the virus, won''t many people follow the bad luck? "


    Shi Ningqing''s voice is very nice. Even when she scolds people, she gives people a sense of righteousness and awe inspiring justice. She deserves to be a natural media spokesman. Her voice immediately attracted the attention of many people, especially the men present.


    At this time, several epidemic prevention personnel in white coats and masks came and caught Zhang Wudi.


    "Hello - what are you doing? I''m a well-known expert... You... "Zhang Wudi desperately wanted to struggle, but he was worried that he would be isolated. The compulsory isolation in the legend was quite terrible.


    However, Zhang Wudi really thought too much. Instead of being forced to isolate him, he was put up in front of everyone and beside Qi Yu.


    At this time, you Zhengming, director of the Department of health, said to Zhang Wudi, "Professor Zhang, as a well-known medical expert, don''t you even know the basic knowledge of epidemic prevention? Since you are infected with red wolf plague, why don''t you receive treatment on site? Don''t you think that you are the first man to be infected? Once the virus spreads, don''t we all have to worry about being infected by red wolf plague? "


    After hearing you Zhengming''s words, Zhang Wudi screams that it''s not good. What he worries about finally happens. You Zhengming is a politician and knows how to give people hatred.


    Sure enough, after listening to you Zhengming''s words, any man at the scene, including those provincial and municipal senior officials in the front row, hated Zhang Wudi. His heart may have "greetings" to Zhang Wudi''s ancestors for 18 generations¡ª¡ª


    It''s clear that the red wolf plague doesn''t infect men. You Zhang Wudi are a good one. You''re the first one, and you want to spread it. What do you mean?


    The originally impartial governor said at this time: "since he is a medical expert, how can he not even know the most common knowledge of epidemic prevention! Zhang Wudi, what are you doing? Don''t you explain to us why you are infected? "


    Zhang wudixin said, NIMA, I also want to know why I was infected - no, the governor suspected that he was carrying and spreading the virus? Damn, this is a big crime. There must be no such misunderstanding. It must be clarified immediately. So Zhang Wudi said quickly, "governor Gao, don''t get me wrong. I was looking for medicine just now? I''m also very puzzled. How can I get infected? I''ve taken preventive medicine -- "


    At this point, Zhang Wudi quickly shut up. If he had taken the preventive medicine of Foton medicine, wouldn''t it mean that he admitted in front of the media and the public that the preventive medicine of Foton medicine really didn''t work? Would the people of Foton medicine let him go?


    However, in the heart, Zhang Wudi is also quite depressed. Why can he be infected with the red devil flu? Can''t men be infected? There must be another mutation of the virus, but when is the virus most likely to mutate? It must be the most easily mutated in the laboratory!


    That is to say, the most likely place for Zhang Wudi to be infected is when he comes into contact with the people of Foton medicine! As a medical expert, Zhang Wudi at least knows something common sense. Does Futian medicine really make him a source of communication? Or are the people of Foton medicine already insane?


    However, at this time, governor Gao would not give Zhang Wudi any more explanation. Since men may also be infected, it means that the infectivity of red wolf plague has increased, and it also means that governor Gao and others may also be infected. Therefore, the most important thing at this time is to control the epidemic - Zhang Wudi must be given compulsory treatment! Whatever the cause of his infection.


    Fortunately, there are people who can cure the red wolf plague at the scene?


    You Zhengming is also a powerful role. At this time, he understood the intention of the superior leaders and said directly to Zhang Wudi: "although Professor Zhang is infected with red wolf plague, isn''t there anyone who can be cured at the scene¡ª¡ª Well, Professor Zhang supported the treatment of Western medicine and thought that western medicine was more scientific. I think we should first adopt the method of Western medicine treatment, and then ask Mr. Archie to treat Professor Zhang! "

 Chapter 366

    Nima, you Zhengming''s words are just heartbreaking words!


    After listening to you Zhengming''s words, Zhang Wudi can''t wait to stab you Zhengming in the back: Mingming knows that Futian medicine''s western medicine treatment effect is not good, at this time, he even asked Archie to treat him with western medicine. Is this a test product? However, if you don''t accept it, you can''t do it. Not only do you slap yourself in the face, but also these people at the scene won''t agree.


    Originally, these provincial and municipal high-ranking officials just came to the scene to walk a situation, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a "wonderful" thing. It''s up to Zhang Wudi to continue the wonderful story.


    Zhang Wudi, what else can I do at this time?


    Treatment, of course!


    At this time, Zhang Wudi can only pray that Archie''s ability is good, and it''s better to turn the tide, not only to cure him, but also to keep the late festival of Foton medicine. Otherwise, Zhang Wudi feels that his life may not be easy in the future - without the support of the Consortium, he is a fart!


    In fact, Archie is very embarrassed. If he knew that the drugs of Foton pharmaceutical are so unreliable, he would not take the job. Although the consultant price of Foton pharmaceutical is good, and it involves personal grievances, it seems that it is not cost-effective to accompany him with his reputation and future. As a typical super special War Research Institute, job is the first important one!


    Once there is no job, there will be no car, house or sister. It will be bankrupt immediately.


    Thinking of this, Archie personally injected Zhang Wudi with an injection, and then let him take the anti-virus Yuanye No. 2 of Futian medicine. In Archie''s opinion, Zhang Wudi is mostly a person of Futian medicine!


    Zhang wudiqiang held back the pain and then waited for the drug to take effect.


    Five minutes... Ten minutes


    It''s effective. It''s finally coming out!


    However, it is toward the bad direction of attack, before Zhang Wudi body is just a rash, this time directly began to fire furuncle, and directly from the face, head, even he began to panic.


    Zhang Wudi has also seen the attack process of red wolf plague, but the next step is to turn it into acne and abscess. Although this process will last for one day, two days, or even longer, the more it comes back, the more difficult it is to treat it!


    If we don''t control the disease at this time, Zhang Wudi may also be disfigured. He is a TV celebrity at least. What if he is disfigured? What should I do?


    Western medicine is not good. Of course, it''s traditional Chinese medicine!


    Although many people still look at Zhang Wudi with a schadenfreude expression at this time, he also knows that today is doomed to lose face, so it''s better to lose face earlier¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Zhang Wudi immediately said to Qi Yu: "Mr. Qi... Doctor Qi, you are very skilled. Can you let me experience the therapeutic effect of traditional Chinese medicine? How about a combination of Chinese and Western medicine treatment


    "Integrated traditional Chinese and Western medicine?" Qi Yu didn''t plan to save Zhang Wudi in a dignified way at this time. "I only know Chinese medicine, but I don''t know any Western medicine treatment. I''ve completely combined you with treatment. I can''t bear the responsibility."


    fuck!


    Zhang wudixin said that you are too cruel. Didn''t you treat several people who had taken western medicine just now? Why didn''t you say you were responsible at that time?


    Although he hated it, Zhang Wudi could only respectfully say to Qi Yu: "doctor Qi... Can''t you force out the properties of Western medicine first?"


    "Well, that''s OK." Qi Yu nodded and said, "it''s just that the acupuncture with Qi consumes energy, and you have to pay for the treatment in addition. Besides, since the property of Western medicine has been forced out, it can''t be called the combination of Chinese and Western medicine. It''s only Chinese medicine. Do you understand?"


    Qi Yu knew that Zhang Wudi''s mouth was cheap. In fact, the so-called "combined treatment of traditional Chinese medicine" was to leave room for him to turn the world around. Even if he was cured, it could be said that both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine played a role, leaving room for him to talk.


    However, Qi Yu directly saw through his careful thinking and forced Zhang Wudi to get rid of any treatment relationship with western medicine!


    Zhang Wudi really has no choice but to accept the conditions of Qi Yu. This is tantamount to publicly admitting that the western medicine treatment failed just now. This is tantamount to slapping himself in the face, and it is tantamount to offending Futian medicine behind him, but he also has no way!


    At this time, Archie saw that Zhang Wudi had "defected". He could not help but despise Zhang Wudi and said, "Zhang Wudi, you are really a man without backbone and position. Are you Chinese like this?"


    Zhang Wudi was as like as two peas, but when he was shot at the time, he was not happy. He was about to refute Archie, but he saw that there was more than one piece of rash on the neck of Archie. Did he look exactly like his symptoms?


    So Zhang wuditon cried out with glee: "Archie... Don''t patronize me. Why don''t you look at yourself! What''s on your neck


    Even without translation, Archie seems to understand what Zhang Wudi is saying by pointing to his neck. He quickly looks at his neck with his mobile phone, and it turns out that there are rubella after rubella. He thought it was just the trace of mosquito bites before, but now it looks very similar to the attack of red wolf plague!


    Archie was flustered!


    As a real medical expert, Archie''s professional knowledge is certainly more solid than Zhang Wudi''s, so he is also more aware of the current situation: Although the red devil influenza bacteria is called "influenza bacteria" by them, it is actually only because this virus has some characteristics of influenza virus. As for whether it is a real influenza virus variant, there is no final conclusion. In addition, the red devil influenza virus only infects women before, which indicates that the virus itself may have added "human factors", because the current virus weapons have reached the level of "DNA recognition", that is to say, the same virus, after being weaponized, can selectively attack only people with certain genetic characteristics. Women, of course, are also a kind of gene recognition technology. Now men are also attacked by the virus, which means that there is something wrong with the DNA code of this gene recognition, which may be caused in the laboratory!


    In other words, it is likely that the wrong research or some wrong experiments of Foton medical research laboratory led to the emergence of the red devil flu strain, and now there is even a new strain of virus that can infect men.


    Fukuda medicine, made a fatal mistake!


    This is Archie''s judgment, but to make up for this mistake, he still needs time - the key is that he has been sick now, and the incidence rate of the red devil influenza bacteria is amazing. He may not have that much time, and now he is not in the high-end Laboratory of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, and he can''t fight for more time for himself. What should he do?

 Chapter 367

    What should I do?


    Archie quickly made a choice: ask TCM for help!


    He is a medical expert of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. He is also a member of the Lin family in North America. He is also a senior consultant of Foton medicine. There are many reasons for Archie to treat Qi Yu as an enemy. But with only one reason, Archie can completely ignore any comprehensive reason and turn to Qi Yu for help


    If you don''t ask Qiyu for help, he may die!


    Now that he has made the decision, Archie is more single than Zhang Wudi. He comes to Qiyu and bows directly. His attitude is almost the same as that of a foreigner. Then he immediately asks Qiyu to treat him. This is to force Zhang Wudi''s team!


    Zhang wudixin said that Lao Tzu was disgraced enough today. Why should he be bullied by you, a foreign devil? So he got stuck in front of Archie and said, "don''t you have the habit of queuing up at the Super Special Warfare Research Institute?"


    After hearing this, Qiyu said with a smile: "Professor Zhang is right. China is a land of etiquette. Look, there are so many people waiting in line. You two should hurry to line up."


    fuck!


    After hearing this, Zhang Wudi almost collapsed!


    When we meet this boy, we still play with them and let them queue up. Don''t we know that he is a celebrity of CCTV? I don''t know who he is. Damn, Archie, he''s already in line. Shit!


    Seeing this scene, many people at the scene wanted to laugh, but they couldn''t laugh. After all, it was about the epidemic, and they were very afraid.


    Before, it was only women who were infected, but now even boys can''t escape being infected, which is not a good thing. It''s just that it''s very funny to see Zhang Wudi and Archie. They are both men. It''s really conspicuous to queue up among a group of women. Even if the media doesn''t want to report, netizens will not let them go.


    At this moment, the officials on the scene should leave, leaving only you Zhengming, the director of the Department of health, with some epidemic prevention personnel. He said that he was doing a good job in epidemic prevention, but in fact he was focusing on Zhang Wudi and Archie. These two guys are now regarded as the key sources of transmission, because before they were infected by women, and they have spread, There is no way, but now that only Zhang Wudi and Archie are found, it must be the focus of attention!


    In other words, if these two guys don''t recover, they can''t be let go!


    Zhang Wudi of course knows this routine, so he can only queue up quietly. At this time, there is no way to do anything. Do you still expect people to meet each other and give him and Archie a good face? Expecting good for bad?


    At this time, Zhang Wudi only hopes that he can get the treatment medicine smoothly, and then recover smoothly. In the future, he will not take care of these unscrupulous consortia. This time, he almost compensates himself. It''s really not worth it.


    Archie''s idea, however, is even more simple: after the cure, go back to the Super Special Warfare Research Institute immediately! Then, those who should attack traditional Chinese medicine and traditional Chinese medicine must continue to attack and retaliate! This is his job, and the job is the most important!


    However, the process of Zhang Wudi and Archie''s queuing was quite tortuous. They waited in the open air for nearly two hours, and finally it was their turn. At this time, Zhang Wudi and Archie''s condition became more serious. Especially Archie, this guy has a fever, and he''s confused.


    Even you Zhengming was worried that Archie would die here, so he kindly reminded Qi Yu that he still wanted to keep this "international friend" alive.


    Of course, Qi Yu didn''t mean to kill Archie either. At this time, he began to put needles into Archie''s body to eliminate the evil and poison in his body through Jiuyao copper needle. This was the first step.


    A few minutes later, Archie''s rashes and boils disappeared and his spirit recovered. He gave Qiyu a few words of praise, and then paid for two bottles of Chinese medicine¡ª¡ª


    Mo Quanan explained that today''s free drug distribution activities in Qimin thatched cottage are only aimed at our own people, not including you outsiders! In particular, foreigners who come to make trouble must be even worse! As for the price? That''s 200 dollars a bottle. If it''s too expensive, you don''t have to buy it


    After taking medicine, Archie and Zhang Wudi are still taken away by the epidemic prevention personnel under you Zhengming. They will not let them leave until they are sure that they are cured.


    However, the epidemic prevention personnel on the scene, or other people, even Archie himself did not notice that there was a "leaky fish" fire boil on his back, although it seems insignificant, but this fire boil has become black.


    If there is a wise Chinese medicine to see, we know that this is a sign of evil toxin accumulation!


    Qiyu really used silver needle to expel the poison for Archie, but he didn''t expel it from his body. He only concentrated in one place. If Archie is also familiar with traditional Chinese medicine, he knows that the evil poison should be pulled out of his body at this time. If he doesn''t pull it out, the evil poison will come back and attack more severely when the time comes!


    However, Archie should have returned to his hometown at that time. As for his life and death, what does it have to do with Qi? You think I don''t know your identity? The ninth group of Xuanwu is in vain?


    After the on-site free drug distribution activity, the next step is batch packaging and marketing.


    With the on-the-spot support of the Department of health, provincial and municipal senior officials, and various channels such as Lin''s, Chu''s and Su''s, the secret "Qingwen liquid" of Qimin thatched cottage soon began to appear on the market, and circulated throughout Jiangzhou. The price of the liquid... Nonsense, there must be a charge. Can''t we spend money on jade, herbs and packaging used for array deployment?


    Qi Yu is not a person who is fishing for fame. Why not take the money he should take? Why can western medicine be priced to kill people while traditional Chinese medicine can only be sold at a low price? A box of three bottles costs three hundred yuan.


    Originally, Du Zehan didn''t agree with Qiyu''s selling at this price, but he remembered that the price of a box of anti-virus liquid of Futian medicine was 999 yuan, and the price of immune protein powder was more than 600 bags. Qiyu''s price was fairly reasonable.


    In addition, Du Zehan also agreed with Qi Yu''s point of view: as a traditional Chinese medicine, we should not despise it! If Chinese medicine itself is cheap, others will think that your medicine is cheap.


    It is not conducive to the development of traditional Chinese medicine.


    As for those who really can''t afford the medicine, they can apply to the hospital or the community, and the Department of health will solve the drug costs of these people. However, these people are in the minority after all, which is not harmful to the overall situation.


    Everyone knows, but when Qi Yu was able to mass produce "special effect" Chinese medicine, the fight against plague was actually over.


    Next, it is no longer the battle between people and pestilence, but the battle between people!

 Chapter 368

    The secret underground parking lot of Zhong Mei.


    Still secret, dark, cold


    The black style makes Zhong''s forced style even higher, but at this time only he knows that under the black-and-white Taiji mask, what is hidden is not a warm body, but a cold soul.


    However, after losing his physical body, Zhong Mei is now more calm and thinking more clearly, because he has become a man who is absolutely impossible to think with his lower body.


    You have to admit that once a man is no longer affected by his lower body, he will become quite terrible.


    Do you think the most powerful the nine Yin manual, the sunflower treasure book, and so on, are not created by men who do not need to think about the lower part of the body?


    Looking at Wei Heng, it seems that his accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds since he didn''t have any trouble in that aspect. Now he is approaching the late congenital period... Zhong Mei suddenly feels that he seems to have ideal, fighting spirit and pursuit now.


    At this time, his phone rang. This is the phone number of the contact person of Futian medicine. The other party expressed strong dissatisfaction with Zhong Mei''s work: "Zhong Mei! You lunatic, what are you doing! Why the red devil flu bacteria will appear variants, and now even men will be infected! That''s not what you said before The money of Futian medicine is not so easy to be hacked! Even if you are a member of the whole school, we can get back to you! "


    "Calm down first - it''s not like this." Zhong Mei is just a ghost now. He is more good at thinking calmly, but he used to think from his own point of view. Now he must think calmly from the perspective of common encounter, otherwise, he will be unlucky, and the consequences will be very serious!


    "It''s not like this? What on earth is that The contact person of Foton pharmaceutical has been very angry. This time, the plan was very thorough and closely linked. All the people who participated in the plan could make huge profits from it. There should have been no mistakes, but they didn''t expect that they were not only making mistakes, but also directly making mistakes!


    Zhong''s response was calm: "I''ll give you a good geography - you Futian medicine want to make money, but also to enhance its popularity, and you have to build a memorial archway to be a whore, which I fully understand. But how to make money? You come up with a novel routine, just like people in computer companies playing with viruses: find a bad hacker to study and release the virus, and then an anti-virus software comes out like a knight, saving the computer system that netizens are about to collapse, just like saving people from fire and water. However, there is a very simple question: hackers only study viruses to simply bring down the system of Internet users? He has a grudge against the system? Or is it driven by profit? "


    "What do you mean by that?" Fukuda medical contact sneers.


    "If you want to know what I really mean, you can''t be in a hurry." Zhong Mei then said, "if you don''t have profit, you can''t get up early. When anyone does anything, most of the time it''s around the interests. You Foton medicine want to make a fortune, but in the aspect of Super Special Warfare Research Institute, some people are very happy to see the chaos here, or just to test the effect of the virus they made, so there is a possibility of cooperation between the two sides. As a result, a virus sample from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute fell into your hands. Well, of course, this virus sample is actually very "safe". You all know the virus structure, prevention and treatment drugs and methods. You think it''s completely controllable to use -- "


    "Enough¡ª¡ª Zhong Mei, why do you know these things? " The contact person of Foton medicine always thinks that Zhong Mei is just a lunatic, a guy who is crazy for money. Even the people of the whole religion treat Zhong Mei in this way. Therefore, Foton medicine will choose Zhong Mei as a chess piece, but who thought of a chess piece, even gradually see through the chess game, see through the intention of the chess player, this is absolutely not a good thing!


    Zhong Mei said with a smile: "because - it''s all my guess! So, I guess right? But when you choose me as a chess piece, you don''t know that I have another identity. Do you know who my master is? "


    Fukuda medical people, where do they know who Zhong Mei''s master is? What''s more, does this matter have anything to do with his master?


    But it soon became clear that there was not only a connection between the two, but also a considerable one.


    "My master is Yan Donglai - do you feel very familiar with him?" Zhong Mei laughs, as if laughing at a group of idiots, because Zhong Mei knows that Futian medicine is "cooperating" with Yan Donglai in secret, but he doesn''t expect that they are put together by Yan Donglai.


    Fukuda medical people, suddenly hung up the phone.


    Obviously, these people of Foton medicine are very angry, and they may even be furious, because Yan Donglai obviously played them like monkeys!


    Originally, these guys thought that Yan Donglai was just greedy for money, and they were happy to see some turbulence in Jiangzhou or other places, so they would cooperate with them. But where do you know that Yan Donglai didn''t really "cooperate" with them? Yan Donglai just wanted to create some chaos to carry out his own plan, that''s all!


    As for Foton medicine, in Yan Donglai''s eyes, it is just a piece of chess.


    This can also explain why the red devil''s influenza bacteria mutated and suddenly began to infect men. To put it bluntly, this is the plan Yan Donglai had already worked out. He knew that the red devil''s influenza bacteria would get out of control, and that Foton medicine could not control the situation at all.


    The only real beneficiary of this plan is Yan Donglai!


    The people who worked out the plan for Foton medicine didn''t know whether it was time to apologize by caesarean section, because they were not only completely fooled by Yan Donglai, but also lost a huge amount of money and reputation.


    As for whether Futian medicine wants to take revenge on Yan Donglai or take other measures, Zhong Mei is not very concerned, because he is not loyal to Yan Donglai now.


    The reason why Zhong Mei is still here is that he must do well what Qi Yu assigned him. According to Qi Yu''s conjecture, Yan Donglai should contact Zhong Mei soon.


    Sure enough, about four minutes later, Yan Donglai''s shadow appeared on the TV in front of him. In an angry tone, he said to Zhong Mei, "Zhong Mei - what stupid things have you done? Why did the people of Foton medicine know my plan?"


    "Master Yan, calm down --" Zhong Mei stood up slowly, respectfully as usual, "they just jumped over the wall in a hurry. Now they can''t control the epidemic situation of the mutant virus, but they are controlled by some hateful traditional Chinese medicine. They will lose a lot, and they will certainly bite people in a hurry. So they suspect master Yan. Just now they are asking me for a crime, Ask me why I didn''t kill Qiyu earlier - are you kidding? They think I''m master Yan and can kill Qiyu easily. What''s more, if they want to kill Qiyu, are they willing to pay that price? "

 Chapter 369

    It sounds quite reasonable. Yan Dong was thousands of miles away when he came here. Naturally, he couldn''t see that the bell mourning under the headgear was just a spirit. He must have thought that this time Futian medicine might really be just a dog biting people.


    What''s more, this is Yan Dong''s calculation. No wonder the people of Foton medicine will be angry. If anyone loses money or reputation, they will be angry.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Yan Dong comes to understand Zhong Mei''s "Apprentice" and knows that this guy is a lunatic who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos, and there is no reason why he will help Futian medicine deal with him, right?


    Maybe because he couldn''t think of any reason, Yan Donglai had to say to Zhong Mei: "well... Maybe these people of Futian medicine are not too stupid - Zhong Mei, I''ll give you another task to kill Archie Lin!"


    "Kill Archie? Why? " Zhong Mei asked.


    However, such a sentence did not escape Yan Donglai''s notice. He hummed directly: "Zhong Mei, how dare you betray me? Have you forgotten what happens to people who betray me? "


    Zhong Mei thought that he could improve his IQ without thinking about his lower body. He even fooled in front of Yan Donglai. He didn''t expect that he would be exposed so soon.


    "Master Yan... What does that mean?" Zhong is still lucky.


    "Zhong Mei, you don''t have to hide it - if you heard me ask him to kill Archie, you would never ask why. Now, you don''t look like a real funeral bell at all - what kind of funeral bell are you without that crazy, mad dog style? " Yan Donglai snorted with disdain. He seemed to despise Zhong''s betrayal. "Of course, since you chose to betray me, you will soon know what the end will be!"


    However, this threat is really useless to Zhong. He has no physical body, and he has become more single. Even in the face of Yan Donglai, it is not empty. He first called Yan Donglai by his name: "Yan Donglai, I know you are very powerful, but no matter how powerful you are, you are only one person!"


    The implication is that Yan Donglai is not a God, but in Zhong Mei''s eyes, Qi Yu may not be a God, but he may be a demon, a devil or an immortal¡ª¡ª


    Because no matter how fierce Yan Donglai is, he seems to be playing with human body and life. But Qi Yu can not only destroy human body, but also play with human soul! Let it be immortal!


    What is such a person?


    Zhong Mei didn''t dare to think about it. He just knew that his only soul was controlled by others. What else could he do besides doing what Qi Yu had assigned him?


    Now, Yan Donglai has seen through his rebellion, but he certainly can''t see through what kind of existence he is now, so Zhong is not afraid.


    Yan Donglai is also very curious. People who know him usually know what the end of betraying him is. When they think about it, they will be afraid. But this bell mourning is not afraid. Is this guy really not afraid? So Yan Donglai can''t help but ask curiously: "who is your backstage, who makes you so confident?"


    "He is - he said, can''t tell you." Bell mourning seems to stop talking.


    Rao Shiyan Dong''s calming skill is good. He may have gone away at this time: "good... Zhong Mei, you will be my" new specimen ". If there are people who want to betray me in the future, they will give up that idea as long as they think about your tragedy!"


    This threat is really cruel, but after listening to Yan Donglai''s threat, Zhong Mei just quietly turned off the TV.


    Then a man appeared next to Zhong Mei and said to him, "it seems that Yan Donglai''s IQ is quite high. Isn''t he a descendant of the guwu family? How can a warrior have such a brilliant mind?"


    Zhong Mei didn''t know how to reply, so he had to say, "master, no matter how fierce Yan Donglai is, he is only one person after all, and you --"


    "What am I?" Qi Yu asked with a smile.


    "You... I don''t know what you are." Zhong Mei replied realistically that this was his real idea. Before he met Qi Yu, Zhong Mei respected Yan Donglai and had full confidence in himself. He never thought that any warrior could defeat him. It was impossible!


    However, after he was killed easily by Qi Yu, Zhong Xiao gradually saw Qi Yu''s terrible means: controlling fierce monsters, controlling mysterious talismans, possessing vivid medical skills, and controlling human souls... He really didn''t know what Qi Yu was!


    "I don''t know. That''s good." Qiyu said with a smile, "by the way, it''s time to meet the children you made. To tell you the truth, I find that sometimes you can still bewitch people."


    "Well... It''s not that I''m good at seducing people, it''s because I know them." At this time of the bell''s funeral, youyou sighed, "I have lived like that."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t want to hear the story of Zhong Mei, because he is dead.


    Does Qi Yu want to hear a ghost tell his ghost story? He thinks it''s boring.


    It''s Zhong''s "little friend" - Sun Qingyun, who is more interesting.


    Zhong made an appointment with sun Qingyun under the river bridge cave around the city about one kilometer away from the affiliated middle school, where they once met.


    To sun Qingyun''s surprise, he was puzzled that he had another person with him today. However, sun Qingyun would not ask more questions, because in sun Qingyun''s opinion, Zhong is just an idol of him¡ª¡ª


    Not only has the unfathomable force value, but also has the more mysterious super ability! What''s more, Zhong is wearing a mask, which is the "hero" in American comics and movies. Even if he is not a hero, he must be a fierce villain!


    In fact, at Sun Qingyun''s age, they have no obvious definition of good or evil, but they have one obvious thing in common:


    Desire power! Long for adventure! Eager to change their reality with the power beyond reality!


    In other words, as long as they can have powers or force, they are willing to make any sacrifice, pay any price!


    Sun Qingyun is the best of this kind of people, because he used to be a first-class person in his school and in the countryside. He can be said to have a quick IQ. But after he entered the Affiliated Middle School of Southwest Associated University, his sense of superiority is obviously not as obvious as before¡ª¡ª


    You are the first in the school, at least the first three, otherwise, what kind of bully are you?


    Why do people look up to you? What makes people respect you?


    Why do you want a girl to pass you a note, and you don''t think others disturb your study?


    To put it bluntly, the situation is different, and the environment is different. Since Sun Qingyun entered the Affiliated Middle School of Southwest Associated University, it seems that the carp leaps over the dragon''s gate, but in fact, it is suddenly loaded into the cesspit, and his thoughts begin to twist!


    In particular, to like the girl handed a small note, but people still ignore him!

 Chapter 370

    Of course, sun Qingyun has tried hard to win the position of Xueba, but he can''t help it. Poor students, no matter how bad you are in some places, but the foundation is that you are not as good as students from elite families. Rome wasn''t built in a day. No matter how bad you are in mathematics and chemistry, some people have been learning Olympiad Mathematics since kindergarten? No matter how hard you recite English words, is it taught by professional English teachers in kindergartens? You have a high IQ. People have been eating all kinds of milk powder to improve their intelligence since childhood. They have to supplement you


    Sun Qingyun worked hard for a while, and finally realized that he could not be the most powerful student bully in the Affiliated High School of Southwest Associated University. Moreover, he was despised by one of the student bullys: "I was educated by the elite since I was a child, and it''s natural to get the first place - the era when poor families came out of high school has long passed!"


    Although he didn''t say this to sun Qingyun, in sun''s opinion, this is what he said. It''s a challenge - but sun can''t win!


    The most important thing is that this Xueba girl''s fate is much better than that of sun Qingyun, which makes him even more resentful... Well, at this time, sun Qingyun met Zhong Mei, and he felt that he saw hope in his life, even though it was black hope!


    Zhong Mei just showed a little bit of means and easily conquered sun Qingyun, a high IQ student bully.


    According to the truth, Xueba and procedural ape have very high IQ, so they are easy to be cheated. But in fact, these two kinds of people are the easiest to be cheated, and their survival skills are pitifully low.


    In a word, Zhong Mei only showed a little ability, and sun Qingyun regarded him as an idol and a life mentor. Maybe it was because sun Qingyun urgently needed such opportunities that he was reduced to a pawn of Zhong Mei.


    Well, it should be called "medicine man".


    Sun Qingyun''s body is actually the carrier of red wolf plague!


    However, sun Qingyun did not know all the time. He thought that Zhong was helping him.


    Poor?


    But there must be something hateful about poor people.


    Can sun Qingyun easily expose the fact that he has done evil for the tiger and spread the plague of the red wolf?


    Of course not.


    At this time, Zhong Mei said to sun Qingyun, "Sun Qingyun, I have a new task for you. I hope you will finish it well."


    "What mission?" Sun Qingyun asked.


    "I will send you to the place where the Super Special Warfare Research Institute is located. You can develop well and realize your ideal and ambition."


    "Brother Zhong, but I don''t want to go to any super special war research institute! What the hell is that Sun Qingyun was at a loss. He didn''t know why Zhong Mei arranged for him to go to the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. He didn''t have this intention all the time.


    Zhong Beixin said that it''s not about whether you want to go or not, but you have to go, because it''s a task arranged by Qi Yu and must be completed!


    As a result, Zhong Mei could only change his tone and said harshly, "you don''t want to go, too!"


    Sun Qingyun finally realized that Zhong Mei was not his mentor and idol, but wanted to use him to do something. But his life was too cruel. Why did Zhong Mei cheat him!


    "Brother Zhong... You... How can you cheat me? I really don''t want to go to super special War Research Institute... What do I do in super special war research institute? Is that a school? Or... I might die there! " Sun Qingyun tried to get Zhong Mei to give up.


    It''s just that this matter can''t be changed at all. What''s more, it''s just a little bit of sympathy for sun Qingyun, but it''s just a little bit, and it''s gone.


    "Death - I''m dead! Why don''t you die! " The bell mourns coldly to hum a, "don''t the son of a bitch say you are quite innocent, the whole world owes you the same! You can''t win others, you can''t attract people''s attention, it''s useless for you, no one will sympathize with you! You think I''m here to teach you powers and martial arts. You''re so naive - I''m just using you to be a pharmacist! Medicine man is for people to use, you know? That place may be able to "save" you. "


    Zhong Mei is indeed a madman. When he gets upset, he directly gets rid of the whole thing, regardless of whether sun Qingyun can stand it or not.


    At this time, sun Qingyun''s high intelligence finally played a little role. He suddenly realized that he was really just a pawn of Zhong Mei. What powers and martial arts were just a piece of cake to satisfy his hunger. He thought that Zhong Mei would really teach him martial arts and powers, but in fact, Zhong Mei was just using him to do some bad things!


    Suddenly, sun Qingyun has a strong feeling of being hit, and even the whole outlook on life has completely collapsed - Zhong Mei''s confession has become the last straw to crush sun Qingyun''s pride and self-esteem. At this time, he has finally completely collapsed!


    "You... Why are you playing with me like that? No, brother Zhong, you didn''t let me have powers. I can attract mosquitoes more than anyone else. And those girls who once despised me are basically infected with germs. They all learned a lesson. I really should have powers, right Sun Qingyun is still in fantasy.


    "Powers! Ha ha ~ "


    Zhong Mei couldn''t help laughing, "that''s a fart power! If it''s a power to attract mosquitoes, aren''t there too many powers in the world? You just injected some hormones into your blood to attract mosquitoes. This is to facilitate your transmission, that''s all¡ª¡ª Powers, what powers do you think are so easy to get? "


    Sun Qingyun''s face has turned purple, and his life is completely collapsed. At this time, he doesn''t know how to do it. Since he is only a pawn of Zhong Mei, Zhong Mei will not really care about his life and death, and will not allow him to reveal the secret.


    If you don''t listen to him, there are innumerable ways to deal with him. Sun Qingyun knows that Zhong is terrible.


    "I... I''m not reconciled!" Sun Qingyun clenched his fists and finally choked out such a sentence. He didn''t dare to threaten Zhong Mei. He didn''t want to die either. He just didn''t want to.


    At this time, Qi Yu said: "not reconciled? What are your reasons for not being reconciled? Other people are born smarter than you, the results are better than you, I''m sorry for you? Others are more pleasing to women than you, and I''m sorry for you? Others are more handsome than you, richer than you, or sorry for you? Have you ever thought that those people who are not as good as you in appearance, intelligence and money will not be more reconciled! Those who are infected by you, are they willing¡ª¡ª Go to the super special War Research Institute quickly. If you can come back alive, I will let Zhong mourn pass on your martial arts, so that you can really step into the road of practicing martial arts! "


    It seems that sun Qingyun really listened to what he said. He thought carefully about what he had done recently. It''s really the same as "being in a magic trap": he just hates people who are more powerful than himself. The key is that he spreads the virus to people he likes and causes this epidemic of "red wolf plague". What has he done? Why would he? Is it true that sun Qingyun''s nature is such rubbish?


    no


    He, sun Qingyun, should not be such a person!


    There is still a chance to make up for the mistakes and debts.


    Just, go to the super special war research institute that he has never heard of, so you can pay off the debt? It''s said that the place can help him?

 Chapter 371

    Sun Qingyun has never understood why he can pay off his debt after going to the Super Special Warfare Research Institute?


    Sure.


    Nima got the red wolf plague from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. Of course, it''s going to be returned to them. Although, this may be a virus "jointly introduced" by Foton medicine and yandonglai, so that they can completely solve this virus.


    In this way, the art of war calls for "giving back to the other"¡¶ In the Analects of Confucius, it is called "repaying resentment with uprightness".


    Even the strategists and sages agree that the way of doing things is certainly right.


    As for Qi Yu''s insidious use of Disha to enhance the power of the virus carried by sun Qingyun, this kind of thing need not be said directly. If there is any crime, Qi Yu will bear it.


    If it is a virus or plague, from the point of view of the cultivator, it is actually the outbreak of Disha Qi and filthy Qi, or the result of the outbreak of "evil Qi".


    When people''s hearts turn to evil, the aura of heaven and earth will fade, and the evil spirit will grow. Then plague and virus will naturally prevail. This is actually a manifestation of the interaction between heaven and man.


    However, there is no doubt that evil Qi can breed viruses.


    Yan Donglai, these guys, combined the pathogen of red wolf plague with influenza virus, greatly enhanced its infectivity, and also developed a number of variants of the virus, just to make the other party''s medical system unable to fight. The most wonderful thing is that Fukuda medicine is used to call this virus "influenza bacteria" at the beginning, which makes it very confusing and ignored at the beginning. When the epidemic really breaks out, we will know how devastating it is.


    Sun Qingyun carries the red wolf plague before the mutation. Because he injected the antigen ahead of time, he is only a virus carrier and will not break out on him in a short time. However, after the breeding of "evil Qi", these viruses in sun Qingyun''s body will become quite violent and full of magic. As for what they will become, Qi Yu didn''t want to go into it carefully. Let''s see if the Super Special Warfare Research Institute can solve this virus.


    If it can be solved, it will be regarded as their successful ending.


    Besides, sun Qingyun is not the only "drug man", and several other "drug men" who carry the variant virus will also be secretly sent with sun Qingyun.


    In addition, there is Archie Lin, who must have thought that his virus had healed, but he didn''t expect that Qi Yu didn''t expel the evil in his body at all. He just concentrated it in a certain place. When these evil viruses come back, it''s not only Archie Lin who will be unlucky!


    However, according to Qi Yu''s latest information, Archie Lin has returned to his hometown overnight and has no contact with him.


    Originally, according to the requirements of the health department of Jiangzhou Province, although the virus characteristics of Archie disappeared, he should be kept in hospital for observation for a few days. As a result, this guy contacted the Embassy of his country and strongly demanded that people be released. He also said that Jiangzhou was "physically imprisoned". This is not very kind. Since they had to die, Of course, Jiangzhou agreed to send Archie back to the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    Sun Qingyun, the pharmacists, and an Archie Lin, worked together to make Yan Donglai busy for a while.


    Although the pathogen of this virus comes from Yan Donglai''s biochemical laboratory, which is a very successful virus sample, although they can make and release demons, they may not be able to easily put out these "demons".


    Later, sun Qingyun and others went to Lushan secretly.


    Qiyu contacts Dai ruzhong, the leader of Lushan Gang, and asks this guy to secretly smuggle sun Qingyun and others to the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. Even if the Super Special Warfare Research Institute finds out, it''s also Lushan''s business. Let them carry the pot. Anyway, many people in Lushan are looking forward to establishing a relationship between the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and Yan Donglai. What''s the point of carrying the pot.


    Dai ruzhong was deeply impressed when he met the "doctor of death". That night was a nightmare Dai ruzhong would never forget.


    As the leader of Lushan Gang, Dai ruzhong is not a good man or a believer. He has blood in his hands, so he is not afraid of retribution. However, when Qi Yu appeared in Xiaokunshan with Lin Xiaobao and Zhang Fengjing, Dai ruzhong saw the most terrible scene, and he also knew something more terrible than death¡ª¡ª


    Soul binding! Soul abuse! stigmata!


    Because he saw it with his own eyes, Dai ruzhong knew how terrible it was!


    Although that battle caused great damage to the vitality of the Lushan Gang, Dai ruzhong himself actually had some advantages: he got the actual control of the whole Lushan gang. Before, Chai Xin and other senior members were the actual controllers of the Lushan gang. He was actually the leader of the gang. Now, it''s a real power.


    As for the vitality of Lushan Gang, it was naturally weakened, but as long as he held Xuanwu''s thigh, the key was to catch the line of meeting together. Dai ruzhong thought that the future fate of him and Lushan gang would be greatly better!


    This time, he just helped Qi Yu smuggle a few people to the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. It''s not a problem, but he knew that he must do it well and secretly, and never make any mistakes. This is a test for Qi Yu. Dai ruzhong thinks so.


    Of course, the identities of these people are from Lushan, so they must be!


    Qi Yu believed that Dai ruzhong would finish the task he assigned. He was very sure that Dai ruzhong did not want his soul to fall into Qi Yu''s hands. Anyone who had heard the ghost''s pain and wail would not want to experience such a thing personally.


    Besides, Dai ruzhong should be a smart man, so he should not do too stupid things.


    After making the arrangement, Qi Yu contacted Su Hua''s mother, Chen Ziyun, and asked her to arrange the packing, storage and transportation of "Qingwen liquid".


    Qi Yu found out that among the Chus, the Lins, the Su''s and the Mo''s, Chen Ziyun is the one who can do business most. Most of the other people have risen by the power of the political and political circles. Chen Ziyun, a female, has made Su''s group prosperous. At present, the listing of Su''s group is in order, At that time, Su''s group was a big group with a market value of 10 billion.


    So, in terms of business acumen, Chen Ziyun is really very good.


    Moreover, it was Chen Ziyun and Su Hua''s mother and daughter who really saw the strong market potential of Qingwen liquid. The Lin family and Chu family only habitually supported Qiyu, which was just a matter of position. They didn''t think Qingwen liquid could really bring them much profit¡ª¡ª


    As long as they stay in the river and lake, the income will flow continuously, and there is no need for them to worry about the income.


    However, Chen Ziyun can see that the "Qingwen liquid" of Qimin thatched cottage has a huge market potential. This is because Qi Yu and others directly defeated Futian medicine, which is a domestic pharmaceutical giant!


    Although it seems that Qimin thatched cottage has only produced a kind of "Qingwen liquid" as a medicine, in Chen Ziyun''s opinion, it is a breakthrough product of traditional Chinese Medicine - a product of traditional Chinese medicine beating western medicine! Since then, the reputation of Qimin thatched cottage is bound to be greatly improved in the pharmaceutical industry. In the future, it may even break the monopolistic pricing power of Western medicine oligarchs in the Chinese pharmaceutical market!


    Although there are few products, they are of great significance! It''s a golden opportunity!


    Besides, it doesn''t depend on whose hands the Qingwen liquid comes from. It''s something made by master Qi. Chen Ziyun has a good business mind and knows people very well. She has witnessed how Qi Yu has risen step by step. Although she doesn''t start from scratch, she has to admire his own strength. Since Qiyu can become the most powerful young master in the three provinces, why can''t he become the most famous traditional Chinese medicine?


    Chen Ziyun is very glad that her daughter Su Hua has a good relationship with Qi Yu. Otherwise, how can such a good thing come to their su family? Now there are so many families in the three provinces who want to cooperate with Qi Yu. If it is not for Su Hua, how can such a good thing happen to the Su family?


    Even, Chen Ziyun realized that if Su''s group could seize this opportunity, it would be more profitable than any of her investments!


    Well, the only small regret is that Qi Yu seems to be too close to Mo''s girl, otherwise

 Chapter 372

    The therapeutic effect of Qingwen liquid on red wolf Tianwen or red wolf influenza bacteria and its variants is very obvious. All the patients who take Qingwen liquid have been controlled and alleviated.


    Mild patients were almost cured with one bottle, while severe patients were almost cured with three bottles.


    In a short day, the name of Qingwen liquid was almost known by everyone in Jiangzhou province. It''s because during this period of time, the red wolf plague and the Red Devils influenza bacteria are really vigorously publicized in the media. In fact, it''s also "due to" Fukuda medicine. Their previous media offensive can be described as overwhelming, just like the once popular melatonin, but the results are quite different¡ª¡ª


    Melatonin is red, but antiviral liquid is yellow.


    What''s more, almost all of the things Foton medicine did for the "Qingwen liquid" of Qimin thatched cottage.


    Chen Ziyun''s judgment is very accurate, Qingwen liquid sales is surprisingly good!


    It is not only because the therapeutic effect of Qingwen liquid is very obvious, but also the preventive effect is very good. After all, it is a traditional Chinese medicine. Although it is generally believed that the effect of traditional Chinese medicine is slow, it also has the only advantage of non-toxic side effects.


    Because of this, we feel that since the "disfigurement plague" has come, and there are preventable Chinese medicines, it is not harmful to eat them, so do you want to eat them or not?


    It must be something to eat.


    Since we all think that Qingwen liquid is reliable, the preventive effect is good, and there are no side effects after eating it, who is willing to spend this little money?


    Just think of it as spending money to buy it.


    As a result, the sales volume was so good that he didn''t even think of it. What made him so surprised was that while he was working in the pharmaceutical factory, he had to speed up the Xiaoling rain array in the drug garden to produce more herbal leaves, flowers, fruits, roots and other raw materials.


    Fortunately, Qiyu''s move is not a result of fishing out of a dry river, but a result of mutual benefit after "communication" with herbs. Because Qiyu urges Xiaoling rain array, the medicinal properties and spirituality of these herbs will be further improved, which is also of great benefit to them.


    Although they are just ordinary herbs, they may gradually turn into "half spirit herbs" or even real spirit herbs if they are constantly washed by the aura and rain of heaven and earth.


    Because of this, the properties of the pharmaceutical materials produced from Qiyu''s medicine garden are getting better and better. Of course, the boiled Qingwen liquid is also getting better and better!


    After Qiyu personally instructed him for several times, he basically didn''t need to participate in the process of decocting herbs, and the demand for the petals of Yinhua was also getting smaller and smaller.


    In such a situation, Qi Yu can finally be sure that this time the red wolf plague is completely under control.


    This time with Yan Donglai''s "secret confrontation", Qi Yu is finally the upper hand, then it''s Qi Yu''s turn to "attack".


    With fewer and fewer cases of red wolf plague in Jiangzhou Province, there have been some cases of red wolf plague in other parts of China. For this reason, the Ministry of medicine and health of Futian has been condemned by many netizens and conscience media


    People''s eyes are suck after all. They all see that Futian medicine is obviously not giving judgement to the "red devil flu bacteria". It''s not as "professional" or "scientific" as they boast in front of media reporters. Some officials of the Ministry of health should also have no idea who they are. They even support Foton medicine before, which clearly has the feeling of a nest of snakes and mice.


    Think of the things that Professor Du Zehan declared war on Futian medicine on behalf of Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong. By careful comparison, these three are the real "masters of traditional Chinese medicine" and the backbone of Chinese medicine. They are fearless in the face of danger. Relying on a small Chinese medicine shop, they have saved countless patients and controlled the epidemic situation in Jincheng city and Jiangzhou province.


    According to the data of the CDC, the epidemic situation in Jiangzhou province has been basically put out, which means that Du Zehan, Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong have "won", while Futian medicine and their team have obviously failed this time, and they have been completely defeated!


    Fortunately, today''s network transparency is still relatively high, and soon the strong condemnation of netizens attracted the attention of the Ministry of health or higher levels, so an administrative order was issued: you Zhengming, director of the Department of health of Jiangzhou Province, was promoted to Vice Minister of the Ministry of health, and was fully responsible for the prevention and control of "red wolf plague".


    Although there are not many words in this news, it has far-reaching implications. This not only means that you Zhengming''s achievements have been affirmed, but also that the Ministry of health has used the four words "red wolf Tianwen", which means that the Ministry of health has finally affirmed that the "red wolf Tianwen" previously released by Du Zehan and Qi Yu has been recognized, which can be regarded as a real authoritative judgment, Fukuda''s so-called "red devil flu" has been withdrawn.


    The Ministry of health has rectified the situation in a timely manner, which can be regarded as a kind of progress. However, the senior management of Foton medicine and the planners of this incident are afraid to vomit blood with anger.


    When I saw the news, people related to the incident also had different reactions


    In the fourth hospital of Jincheng City, Guan Renfeng is playing chess with an old madman. His eyes fall on the TV news. He nods secretly and looks relieved. He doesn''t mind if the other party blows his gun with a horse.


    In Yanjing City, Mei Liqing looked at the bronze astrolabe, nodded slightly, and stroked his white beard gently. Although he pushed the boat with the current, he helped you Zhengming secretly, and promoted the epidemic to be controlled first, and the evil spirit gradually weakened. But the most important thing is the dazzling Jingxiu star - Jingxiu Xingming, the world is prosperous! This is consistent with the general trend of "the sun is fading and the dragon and snake are rising from the East".


    When Shi Ningqing saw the news, she was ready to raise her glass to Su Hua for the first time. It was the first time in her life that she opened champagne and drank! Su Hua had a drink with her, but the joy on her face suddenly disappeared, because she thought of someone at this time¡ª¡ª


    Tang XiuXiu!


    Longquan manor, Tang family, the atmosphere of this family is not right.


    Without him, Tang XiuXiu now has a complete attack of red wolf plague, almost to the middle and later stage, the whole body is filled with acne, pustules, it seems very inappropriate.


    Knowing her daughter''s illness, Tang XiuXiu''s parents, Tang Xiandao and Liang Chengjing, asked for leave at home.


    Liang Chengjing, as the deputy mayor of Jincheng City, has always been very busy. In fact, she doesn''t have much time to care about her daughter. Tang XiuXiu is also a daughter who is more competitive. She is first-class in her studies, appearance and temperament. She is a lady of all people. In the political arena, there are many high-level people who want to marry the Tang family.


    It can be said that Tang XiuXiu has always been Liang Chengjing''s pride, but today Liang Chengjing and Tang XiuXiu''s mother and daughter have suffered the heaviest blow - Tang XiuXiu may be disfigured because of the red wolf plague!

 Chapter 373

    In fact, anyone who sees Tang XiuXiu''s current situation will think that she can''t escape the fate of disfigurement. After all, her appearance is simply terrible: Although the red wolf Tianwen has not died under the efforts of the Department of health and Qiyu, everyone knows that if the patient is not treated in time, once it develops to the later stage, it can be cured, It must also be the rhythm of disfigurement, so red wolf plague is also called "women''s worry plague" on the Internet.


    Now, Tang XiuXiu''s proud appearance has been completely destroyed by red wolf Tianwen. As for temperament¡ª¡ª


    No beauty, no temperament!


    "You''d better go to the hospital. This red wolf plague is not an incurable disease. Now the epidemic situation in Jiangzhou province is almost under control - XiuXiu, it''s not your mother who says that you have a simple disease. If you don''t treat it earlier, you have to wait until now to make it like this..." Liang Chengjing always thinks that her daughter is clever and sensible, I didn''t expect that I made such a stupid mistake this time. I knew that I didn''t get treatment earlier. As a result, my minor illness turned into a serious one.


    Liang Chengjing''s words were right, but she didn''t want to step on Tang XiuXiu''s tail, so she became angry: "you know, say me¡ª¡ª Just because I''m not sensible, you can do anything! It''s all right at home and out! However, in addition to your work and progress, how much do you really care about me! If my children are so sensible, what do you want your parents to do? "


    "You - why are you so angry? Am I wrong? " Liang Chengjing, after all, is also a leader. It''s quite uncomfortable to be so contradicted by her daughter.


    At this time, Tang Xiandao was no longer silent. He said in a deep voice: "at this time, when do you want to argue with each other? Do you think it''s interesting to keep arguing like this¡ª¡ª When you were arguing, I searched the information of red wolf Tianwen with my mobile phone and found that red wolf Tianwen can be cured. Just take Qingwen liquid. What''s more, this Qingwen liquid was made up by Qiyu. XiuXiu, why didn''t you take this medicine before? Don''t you know that you are suffering from red wolf Tianwen? "


    After listening to Tang Xiandao''s words, Tang XiuXiu and Liang Chengjing look a little strange, but Tang XiuXiu''s expression is not only strange, it''s a little scary. After all, her face is basically scrapped.


    After all, it was a family. Looking at the expressions of these two people, Tang Xiandao quickly understood what they meant. He couldn''t help but angrily said, "you all know it''s the Qingwen liquid prepared by Qiyu? Now that we all know, why not treat them in time? You have to drag it


    Tang Xiandao is really angry. In fact, he knows that his wife is not satisfied with him. In fact, he used to understand it, and he also thinks that the two young people''s affairs can only depend on their own fortune. Parents should not impose intervention, but his wife''s style has always been very strong, which makes Tang Xiandao have to give in. However, Tang Xiandao has a good impression of Qi Yu. He thinks that the child has a good nature, and he used to devote himself to Tang XiuXiu. What''s wrong?


    Now that Qi Yu has the ability, I believe he won''t be helpless. What''s wrong with him? He should delay until this time. Isn''t he just looking for trouble for himself? Anyway, from Tang Xiandao''s point of view, this is just a very stupid approach.


    Angry?


    Take their own body to anger, this is simply sick!


    Liang Chengjing was embarrassed when Tang Xiandao directly told her that she was wrong about Qiyu. When Qiyu publicly released Qingwen liquid in Qimin thatched cottage, Liang Chengjing, the vice mayor, didn''t even have the qualification to participate.


    However, Liang Chengjing naturally knew who had participated: the provincial governor, the mayor, the director of the Department of health, and other business celebrities such as Chu Binggang, Lin zhengai, and Chen Ziyun. The most important thing is that even Lin Xiyong, who hardly appeared in public after retirement, actually attended in person. Liang Chengjing was quite clear about what it meant, Even if it''s Lin''s own industry, Lin Shiyong will not attend in person.


    The energy in it is too great!


    At this time, Liang Chengjing really realized that Qiyu had already been regarded as a carp leaping over the dragon''s gate, and it was in such a short period of time that she was completely shocked!


    A few months ago, Liang Chengjing was still talking with Qi Yu about her future. She said how Qi Yu didn''t know how to grasp the opportunity, how he didn''t know how to make progress, and how he didn''t deserve Tang XiuXiu... How long has it been? Qi Yu has already reached the point where even Liang Chengjing sometimes laments. Anyway, what Liang Chengjing can be sure of is that she absolutely does not have such a big face and can invite Lin Jiyong.


    Today, Tang XiuXiu is infected with the red wolf plague. If it wasn''t for her previous anger with Qi Yu and Su Hua, how could it be?


    For Tang XiuXiu, naturally, the more she thought about it, the more angry she was. When she thought that Qiyu had been obedient to her before, she could even die for her. However, it was only how long ago that Qiyu completely became another person, a character she needed to look up to, and no longer the little boy who had been around her.


    "This... Is stupid enough!" After thinking about it for a while, Liang Chengjing came to the conclusion that she was wrong about Qi Yu, which must be admitted. However, the situation is not completely irreversible. Anyway, the Tang family and Qi family are family friends. Based on this, Tang XiuXiu still has a chance.


    Well, although Qi Duan Zhuo is also pursuing Tang XiuXiu, and his family background and character are not bad, he is more popular than others. Compared with Qi Yu, Qi Duan Zhuo is far away. If she has a choice, Liang Chengjing thinks Qi Yu is better now. As for Qi Yu, he has become a little proud now. It doesn''t matter. It''s common for men to be proud of their talents. The most important thing is to have talents or wealth. In any case, Qi Yu''s love for Tang XiuXiu is still lingering. As long as Tang XiuXiu takes the initiative a little bit, it''s not a sure thing. Liang Chengjing is very confident in her daughter''s strength


    However, I almost forgot about the plague. I''d better cure Tang XiuXiu first.


    Tang XiuXiu now looks like this, even Qi Duan Zhuo is afraid to have some other ideas, let alone meet together.


    "I fell out with him before... He may not help me!" Tang XiuXiu said that she didn''t know what kind of vinegar she was eating at the beginning, but she would offend Qi Yu and Su Hua. Now it''s hard for her to move Qi Yu.


    "Who are you to meet! If he is really a man who can''t save himself from death, he will think that I, Tang Xiandao, am blind¡ª¡ª Forget it, I''ll invite him! " Tang Xiandao thinks that Liang Chengjing and Tang XiuXiu''s mother and daughter must have misunderstood Qi Yu. Even if Tang XiuXiu really offended Qi Yu before, people won''t hate her.


    Later, Tang Xiandao made a phone call to Qi Yu. Qi Yu didn''t have any hesitation. He told Tang Xiandao that he didn''t have to worry about it. It was just a small matter. He would go right away.

 Chapter 374

    Although Qi Yu said it was a small matter, it was a little troublesome for Tang XiuXiu¡ª¡ª


    It''s not that Qiyu wants to teach Tang XiuXiu, but that Qiyu worries that Mo Qingtong will have an idea. After all, many people think that first love is unforgettable in their life, but Mo Qingtong doesn''t have Qiyu''s first love. What if she misunderstands?


    If you don''t want to have misunderstandings, the best way is not to give room for them. So Qi Yu took the initiative to go to Qimin thatched cottage, talked to Mo Qingtong about it, and even asked her to treat Tang XiuXiu.


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, Mo Qingtong said, "I said Qi Yu, are you worried that I will eat vinegar?"


    Bing Xueming was as smart as she, and she guessed what Qi Yu was worried about, and she soon dispelled Qi Yu''s doubts.


    Mo Qingtong continued: "Qi Yu, you think I don''t know what your status is at the Southwest Associated University. Your current name is" peeping back maniac "and" acupuncture hooligan ". Who knows how many beauties you peep on the back? Now one more is nothing."


    "I don''t mind?" Qi Yu didn''t seem to believe it. "Tang XiuXiu, she is..."


    "Your first love? I know Mo Qingtong''s way is not clear.


    "You know?" On the contrary, Qi Yu was a little surprised. He said that Mo Qingtong had secretly investigated this matter?


    As a result, Mo Qingtong explained with a smile that someone had investigated, but it was not she who asked someone to do it. It was the owner of the Mo family. Her father Mo Xian asked someone to do it. The reason is also quite absurd: with Qi Yu''s reputation constantly improving, and Mo Qingtong has been promoted to a warrior, there is only one voice left in the Mo family - we must make Qi Yu the uncle of the Mo family, Therefore, the people of Mo family even investigated Mo Qingtong''s potential "rival", and Tang XiuXiu was one of them.


    Although Mo Qingtong doesn''t think it''s necessary, the people of the Mo family don''t think so. They can''t watch the decline of the Mo family. Before, they planned to use Mo Qingtong to marry the Ye family and the Teng family. As a result, the two families were destroyed by Qi Yu. Now the people of the Mo family realize that Qi Yu is the strongest thigh and must hold it.


    "Well... Your father is a wonderful person, too!" Qi Yu said with a bitter smile, "however, this is a kind of concern for you. In a word, as long as you don''t mind me treating Tang XiuXiu. "


    Mo Qingtong smiles and shakes her head. Naturally, she won''t mind. Especially when she thinks of what the elder aunts and aunts of the Mo family have said to her in private. If you meet such a young master, you will have a bright future. You must firmly grasp him, but don''t interfere with him too much. Such a man is not bound to be a girl, If he has any ambiguous or intimate behavior with other girls, don''t care too much, as long as his mind is on you... There''s even a martial arts master who doesn''t care about the secular law at all. It was common for such a powerful man to have three wives and four concubines in ancient times


    Well, I don''t need to tell Qi Yu about these words.


    What''s more, Mo Qingtong felt that if Qi Yu really had her in his heart, even if there were many beauties around him, what would happen; If there is no her in my heart, what if she stares at her everyday?


    Mo Qingtong exclaimed that Qi Yu had arrived at Longquan manor.


    Knock on the door, the first thing you see is Liang Chengjing.


    Qiyu is slightly surprised. Liang Chengjing always pays great attention to his identity inside and outside the house. He even comes to open the door for Qiyu himself, which makes Qiyu a little flattered.


    "Xiao Qi, come in quickly. It''s cold now. Be careful of catching a cold." Liang Chengjing''s tone is very easygoing, with a trace of love, it seems that Qi Yu''s childhood impression of aunt Liang has come back.


    "All right." Qi Yu went into the house, changed his shoes, and then went straight to the theme, "aunt Liang, you''d better go to see XiuXiu first."


    "Yes, business matters." Liang Chengjing sighed and said, "this child... Really doesn''t let me worry. If I didn''t make trouble with you before, it wouldn''t have happened - I still envy your parents. It''s rare that you are so sensible now, and you will be outstanding yourself..."


    While praising Qiyu, Liang Chengjing politely apologizes to Qiyu for Tang XiuXiu. She is quite adept at this two pronged routine.


    If Qi Yu is the same as he used to be, he must be unable to resist Liang Chengjing''s wrist.


    However, Qi Yu''s praise of these words is not so good now.


    However, seeing Tang XiuXiu''s appearance, Qi Yu could not help sighing: "Why are you suffering?"


    Before in school, if Tang XiuXiu had not been willful, she would not have been like this if she had taken the antiviral Yuanye, a gift from he Shifang. Anyway, it''s really pitiful that a fine fashion beauty, a proud "white swan" in the University, has now become a "toad".


    "I''m sorry about what happened before Qi Yu..." For Tang XiuXiu, it''s not easy for her to say these three words to Qiyu. But now, in the face of Qiyu, what can she be proud of?


    "Nothing." Qiyu didn''t mind.


    "My illness? Is it really disfigured? " After all, Tang XiuXiu is Tang XiuXiu. What she cares about most is her flawless appearance.


    "It seems that there are signs of disfigurement, but I always have some ways." Qi Yu doesn''t want to scare Tang XiuXiu or embarrass her. After all, Tang XiuXiu is not a bad girl, but some of them looked down on him before. Is that wrong?


    No one can make everyone satisfied and see you.


    Most importantly, why do you care if everyone looks up to you?


    Let''s not talk about disfigurement. Let''s get rid of the evil and poison first. This involves needling. Although Qiyu now has Qingwen liquid, Tang XiuXiu''s condition is very serious. With needling, the effect will be more obvious, and her appearance will not be completely destroyed by red wolf Tianwen.


    When it comes to such a situation, Tang Xiandao has to avoid it.


    However, what does Liang Chengjing do with her? Does she need to avoid it?


    Even Tang Xiandao didn''t know what she was doing.


    "Shh -" Liang Chengjing made a silent gesture to Tang Xiandao.


    After going downstairs, Liang Chengjing said to Tang Xiandao, "I''m not giving them a chance to get along alone..."


    "You... You said you used to be a good person, but you didn''t look up to other people --"


    "You know what!" Liang Chengjing glared at Tang Xian and said, "a lot of times, men need to be excited. The so-called" please be better than to be excited. "If I hadn''t dealt a hard blow to Xiao Qi, he might not have been cruel and won''t have achieved what he has now! If he revolves around XiuXiu every day, he may still be the same! "

 Chapter 375

    Tang Xiandao heard that his wife''s words seemed to have some truth, but now Qi Yu was angry and strong, but he was obviously indifferent to Tang XiuXiu, which Tang Xiandao felt.


    Liang Chengjing still has confidence in her daughter: "Tang Xiandao, look at it. I think the boy Qiyu will still revolve around our daughter!"


    Seeing that Liang Chengjing was so confident, Tang Xiandao didn''t know how to answer.


    A few minutes later, Qiyu had already expelled the evil poison for Tang XiuXiu, and let her drink a small bottle of Qingwen liquid.


    At this time, Tang XiuXiu felt that the terrible pustules and acne disappeared a lot, and she was finally secretly relieved.


    However, she ran to the mirror to take a look, just happy completely disappeared, there is no doubt that she is still very ugly.


    "Qiyu... Do you feel sick about the way I am now? I feel sick myself. " Tang XiuXiu said to Qi Yu.


    "It''s not that exaggerated. It''ll be OK sooner or later." Qi Yu comforted Tang XiuXiu.


    "I know, you are right... In fact, I always know. It''s just that sometimes I know it, but I''m too headstrong and proud. Seeing you with other girls, I get angry inexplicably -- "


    Qi Yu felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere. He quickly interrupted Tang XiuXiu: "don''t think about it. We''ve known each other since we were young. I know you are willful and proud, so I don''t blame you. In addition, you don''t have to worry about your disfigurement. After you are cured, I will help you recover your appearance. "


    "Really?" Tang XiuXiu''s eyes twinkled with surprise. As long as her appearance could be restored, her confidence would be restored. At that time, she had confidence to let Qi Yu return to her side. Her confidence and pride were born with her.


    "Well." Qi Yu nodded. Even for Tang Xiandao''s sake, Qi Yu would certainly help Tang XiuXiu recover her appearance.


    Although from the perspective of Western medicine, she will definitely leave some scars after her recovery, so she has to go for plastic surgery. Recently, Qi Yu, the "doctor of death", has made great progress in medical skills. With the cooperation of medical and Fu Dao, Qi Yu believes that it is only a small matter to restore Tang XiuXiu''s appearance.


    "Qiyu, thank you, really!" Tang XiuXiu''s eyes even twinkled with tears, "I... Blame me for being bad before, even misunderstood you... So I''m angry with you. In fact, I just annoyed you. You were the one who cared about me most before. Why, why don''t you want to see me now?"


    This kind of question is really hard to answer. Qi Yu can''t say, "because I had a dream, I found a girl named Mo Qingtong in my dream is my true love, so I want to be with true love now"?


    Love is love, not love is not love.


    Sometimes, love is so inconceivable: people who have loved so much suddenly wake up and feel like a fool; I thought I would be remembered forever, but I don''t want to let you forget in three days; Some people think that love for two or three months is like a lifetime, but in the twinkling of an eye it ushers in another "lifetime"


    It''s not so much the "memory" on the bus that changed Qi Yu''s mind, it''s better to say that it''s just the "memory" that made Qi Yu reflect on himself once more and see clearly that it''s not appropriate between him and Tang XiuXiu earlier.


    Many people think that first love is the best and most suitable. The question is how old are you when you first love?


    How many people have you just met?


    First love is just a person you meet when you are a teenager, who can make you more excited by your side.


    If you go through the first love, then when you look back, he or she is just one of the things that make you excited, that''s all.


    "Memory" just let Qi Yu out of the secret love. After a good examination, he found that his previous infatuation with Tang XiuXiu was really silly, so he ended this meaningless secret love.


    As a result, who knows this woman''s heart? When you are good to her, she turns a blind eye to everything; You ignored her, but she read you?


    It''s a pity that once some feelings have passed, they really don''t feel any more.


    Qi Yu understood the meaning of Tang XiuXiu''s words, so he said softly, "I used to look at you often, but I forgot to look forward. Now I have begun to look forward."


    When a man starts to look forward, it means he doesn''t want to be attached any more.


    After hearing this, Tang XiuXiu had a sour nose and tears in her eyes, but she was still a proud girl. She held back her tears and said, "OK... I know what you mean. Thank you for treating me today. I''m sorry for what happened before."


    "We don''t have to apologize. After all, we are friends since childhood." Qi Yu said to Tang XiuXiu that he had made it clear to her that there was one thing missing.


    Later, Qi meets Tang XiuXiu and tells Liang Chengjing and Tang Xiandao about her illness, so that they don''t have to worry.


    They also saw that Tang XiuXiu''s situation was much better, and they finally settled down. Although there may be some scars on Tang XiuXiu''s face and body, Qi Yu said that he could solve it, so they also believed that Qi Yu could do it. After all, today''s Qi Yu is not what it used to be!


    When Qiyu left the Tang family, Liang Chengjing went into her daughter''s room and said, "Qiyu left in a hurry. Does it seem that he is still angry with you?"


    At this time, Tang XiuXiu wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and began to smile: "no... he seems to have made it clear to me. He is ready to look forward, but he seems to have some heartlessness when he sees that I am sad and want to cry."


    It turns out that Tang XiuXiu is still an acting school?


    As smart as Qiyu, she was cheated this time. After all, Qiyu couldn''t ask Qingming to explore Tang XiuXiu''s divine sense, but she cheated her.


    Liang Chengjing also laughed: "it''s worthy of my daughter, knowing that tears are also God''s weapon - for those men who look up to us, you should be proud and confident, they will only be more crazy; But for those men we should look up to, you have to learn to use weakness as a weapon. Well, you''ve known each other since childhood. You''ll have a long way to go. There are plenty of opportunities! "


    Hearing this, Tang XiuXiu nodded gently. She felt that today her mother had taught her something useful, which she could not learn from others.


    Thinking of this, Tang XiuXiu picked up her mobile phone and called Su Hua: "Su Hua... I''m sorry, I''m so stupid... You are my good sister, and I''m angry with you... I''m just angry with him. He used to treat me so well, but now he doesn''t look at me... I don''t know if he changed his mind after knowing you..."

 Chapter 376

    In a foreign country and a completely strange city, sun Qingyun has finally realized what it means to "walk in the clouds".


    On the first day, he was terrified and curled up near the garbage dump where the tramps gathered. As a result, he was almost killed by a middle-aged tramp.


    The next day, he had already stayed in a motel and smoked heavily for the first time in his life. When he woke up, he was naked. Next to him sat a woman in her thirties with heavy make-up. She kept saying "fuck" to him and asked him to pay.


    On the third day, when he went to bed, he was in a big house with a jacuzzi. There were two girls, black and white, competing for favor in turn. He is now the number two figure in the gang in this block, not because he can fight, but because he is smart. He helps the boss of the gang easily find out the money that was stolen by his younger brothers, and helps him to make clear the accounts. The most important thing is that his Mathematical Olympiad and chemistry skills are extraordinary. Of course, he has won the violent street. These high school scum gangsters who have not graduated from high school have improved the pharmaceutical formula, and their business has rapidly increased by 30%.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, sun Qingyun has completely let himself out. As a pharmacist and a stowaways, he doesn''t know how many days he can live, but he thinks it''s not bad except the first day when he lives like a dog.


    Of course, sun Qingyun would not thank Qi Yu. He would only thank Qi Yu for giving him a gun and tell him: "this is the quickest way to enter the" Super Special Warfare Research Institute. "; Or it can help you commit suicide. "


    At that time, sun Qingyun even considered killing Qi Yu with this gun. However, he just thought about it. In fact, he didn''t have any reason to hate Qiyu. After all, he really did a terrible job in the past. He was used as a pharmacist by the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. It''s really a coward!


    Now, sun Qingyun can finally start to try to play with the people here. He even feels that all this is a dream. Since it''s just a dream, he continues to play crazily, starting with Niu, but it''s not bad.


    In the middle school affiliated to the Southwest Associated University, the bully is nothing to sun Qingyun now. At least they are not as cool as sun Qingyun is now.


    As for how many people he infected, sun Qingyun didn''t think about it. He was worried about whether he would be infected with AIDS.


    However, sun Qingyun''s efforts in his nightmare were not in vain, or several other pharmacists also contributed a little.


    Finally, in those cities, there began to be cases of red devil flu.


    However, the initial symptoms of this thing are similar to those of a cold, and the mode of infection is similar, so many people think it is a cold.


    However, when the so-called red devil flu bacteria begin to "change face", it is the red wolf plague that makes people smell and change color.


    Sun Qingyun didn''t pay attention to these at the beginning, but when his "black and white twin pilots" were turned into "black and white twin evils" by the virus, he knew that the virus had begun to spread in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute¡ª¡ª


    Around a circle, the virus still helped sun Qingyun find his "home.".


    The best thing is that sun Qingyun''s boss seems to be infected with the virus.


    Sun Qingyun, is this the rhythm of the upper position?


    NO£¬NO¡£


    If the boss hangs up, sun Qingyun will lose his umbrella and be killed by the boss in other blocks.


    Therefore, sun Qingyun decided to keep the boss''s life.


    To this end, sun Qingyun contacted an old Chinese medicine doctor with his boss, Qiang Kesen, and told him some clues, so that he could find a way to protect Qiang Kesen''s life.


    This old Chinese medicine doctor was originally a knife and a half. He came to this violent neighborhood to give people massage, massage and cupping. Originally, he had no ability to cure red wolf plague. But after sun Qingyun told the old Chinese medicine doctor about red wolf plague, the old man at least knew how to use cupping to "detoxify" Johnson and ease his condition.


    As a result, this move is really effective. The boss of the other block who is against Johnson is made to lie down by red wolf Tianwen first, which makes Johnson easily double his territory due to disaster. Of course, he pays more attention to sun Qingyun.


    As soon as Johnson was happy, he gave sun Qingyun a pair of Brazilians.


    Sun Qingyun was so happy that he could not help sighing that NIMA was the real dream of the super special War Research Institute!


    As for whether the red wolf Tianwen will make those people die in the city of sin, how much they die, it''s about his chicken feather!


    ¡­¡­


    Since the outbreak of the red wolf plague, sun Qingyun has been wondering whether the so-called "super power special warfare research institute" or members of other mysterious organizations will suddenly appear in front of him, just like the divine soldier Tianjiang, and then detain him, so he really treats every day as the end of the world.


    As a result, sun Qingyun just waited for a devil:


    Another morning, when sun Qingyun got up, he found that his two mixed blood girls were already cold and cool.


    Outside the room, the two younger brothers arranged for him by jonkson hung up, because they didn''t hear the two people cursing their councillors. Normally, they were always cursing.


    A man in a pure black coat was standing in front of his bed. His momentum was like a mountain, which made sun Qingyun almost breathless. He was very rough and tall, with long hair scattered, just like a demon king.


    Sun Qingyun doesn''t know who this person is, but he knows that he is not a good person.


    "Your name is sun Qingyun?" The man in Black said in a deep voice, "Johnson and his younger brother have been wiped out by me. Do you guess the reason why they left you¡ª¡ª Answer carefully, because if the answer doesn''t satisfy me, you will die. "


    Sun Qingyun has no doubt that the other party will kill him. It''s just empty talk. This old man even kills half blood beauties, and they can do it when they are still naked. It can be seen how cruel. Sun Qingyun''s brain turns fast, because he doesn''t want to die. After a moment, he gives an uncertain answer: "the virus on me is created by you?"


    At this time, the man in black showed a little appreciation: "yes, it''s not the best answer, but it''s also your pass - yandonglai! The reason why I left you alive is because I met that boy and thought you were a messenger. If the two armies don''t kill the emissary, I will send you back and send a message to Qiyu and Xuanwu: in the near future, yandonglai will go back and come to the river and lake! "


    After saying this, the man in black suddenly felt out a green injection and stabbed it into sun Qingyun''s neck like lightning. Suddenly, sun Qingyun felt that there were countless insects squirming in his arteries. These little things seemed to be eating his life. He felt that his time seemed to be running out.


    Don''t you mean not to cut the emissary?


    This Yan Donglai, NIMA seems to be a big man at least, how can he not have a little integrity?

 Chapter 377

    Jincheng International Airport.


    Sun Qingyun has returned to Jincheng at this time.


    However, at this time, there was no "normal person" left in the cabin, just like a hell in the forest, and sun Qingyun had locked himself in the bathroom.


    Only the pilot and sun Qingyun are alive.


    He woke up during the flight. As soon as he woke up, he saw that the passengers in the cabin began to bite each other. When one side bit off the other side''s eyes, he knew that the medicine Yan Donglai had injected into him was definitely not a good thing, and it was definitely more severe than the red wolf plague before.


    Yan Donglai is just a madman!


    However, sun Qingyun really doesn''t understand that Yan Donglai seems to be a normal person, but he spare no effort to destroy and even create these terrible viruses. What is the purpose of this guy?


    However, for Yan Donglai, it seems that he doesn''t grudge anyone''s life. Half of the people on the plane are their own. These guys don''t seem to be spared. Basically, they are hurting each other crazily.


    Sun Qingyun doesn''t know what virus Yan Donglai injected into him, but it looks like the zombie in the movie. That''s why Sun Qingyun locked himself in the bathroom for the first time. Although he is only a virus carrier, he certainly can''t carry these mad dog like people around, can he?


    It has to be said that sun Qingyun''s survival skills are quite powerful. This guy has been supporting until the end. Of course, the most important thing is that he can see the opportunity quickly and can resist the invasion of virus. Otherwise, he is crazy. It is estimated that even if he is not eaten alive by the madman outside, he will be killed by himself.


    After hearing that there was no movement outside, sun Qingyun ventured out his head tentatively. What if these people really turned into zombies?


    Good... Not good


    Well, these people have not become zombies. It seems that they are not zombie virus.


    The bad part is that although people didn''t die, the scene is really miserable. The wailing is terrible. Almost no one''s body is complete.


    Sun Qingyun returned to the bathroom again, and then threw up.


    At this time, sun Qingyun talked to the pilot through the emergency contact phone. He was glad that the pilot in front of him was still alive. Otherwise, the plane would not be able to land normally. The two sides had a dialogue. Sun Qingyun quickly reported that he might have been infected with the virus. The other side told him that he had informed the health and epidemic prevention department and was waiting for isolation.


    "No, these preparations are not enough! Inform a person immediately... Meet together! I have to find him - I can''t explain why. Anyway, it''s just a roll call to see him! Besides, only he can deal with these viruses! " Sun Qingyun doesn''t know how to convince these people, so he can only name the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. Although he doesn''t know what place it is, he seems to have seen Yan Donglai, but he has never been there.


    In any case, Qiyu''s reputation in Jiangzhou province and Jincheng city is quite good. Soon someone contacted Qiyu.


    Hearing the three words "Sun Qingyun", even Qiyu was surprised. He didn''t expect that sun Qingyun could come back alive. He didn''t know how tenacious this guy''s vitality was. But Sun Qingyun was carrying "super germs", which Qiyu knew. Moreover, after Yan Donglai met sun Qingyun, he didn''t know how to make sun Qingyun.


    Qiyu directly contacted many departments in Jiangzhou through Xuanwu channel, and immediately secretly blocked the plane where sun Qingyun was. No reporter or media could cover it. Xuanwu people must investigate the situation clearly.


    Taking the Xuanwu special bus, Qi Yu had already contacted sun Qingyun on the way. Qi Yu said to sun Qingyun, "Sun Qingyun, I didn''t expect you to come back... I was a little surprised, but also a little surprised! However, I believe Yan Donglai will not give you too long to send you back as a messenger. I would like to tell you that I can save your life, but I''m not sure - tell me whether you have been to the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and whether you have seen the specific details of Yan Donglai! "


    "Good." Of course, sun Qingyun knows that his body is weakening. What Yan Donglai injected seems to be constantly devouring his vitality. But strangely, the power of phagocytosis is weakening. It seems that the virus injected by Yan Donglai is temporarily suppressed by his immunity?


    Sun Qingyun certainly did not give up any hope of survival, but he also knew that the only thing that could save him now was Qi Yu, and he had to bring some valuable information for Qi Yu, so he directly reported to Qi Yu how he met Yan Donglai, including Yan Donglai''s claim that he would be king in the river and lake in the future.


    After hearing sun Qingyun''s report, Qi Yu has entered the airport by this time.


    People from the epidemic prevention department are on the alert.


    Even you Zhengming, who is about to be promoted to vice minister, is quite dignified at this time. Although this matter is not his responsibility, once the matter is not handled properly, his future will not be mentioned. The key is the epidemic situation in Jiangzhou Province, which can not withstand the second wave of epidemic situation.


    Fortunately, Qi Yu is still here at this time. You Zhengming is very curious about Qi Yu''s identity, because people from many departments accompanying him are very polite. It seems that Xuanwu, where Qi Yu is, has helped to deal with many difficult and mysterious events? However, he is clearly proficient in medicine, which makes you very puzzled. How can a person have so many identities?


    You Zhengming almost vomited when he saw the scene, but the epidemic situation must be controlled immediately. The longer the blockade lasts, the more likely the news media are to report. After all, there are too many ways of communication these days.


    Qiyu took the initiative to enter the scene at the first time.


    He is ready to save sun Qingyun. This boy can sustain up to now, which makes Qi Yu interested. It seems that sun Qingyun still has some "powers" - strong vitality! He is the real Xiaoqiang, much more powerful than Kong Zhiqiang, who is called peeping innocent.


    Although the health and epidemic prevention personnel warned that Qiyu may be infected, and once infected, it will be isolated!


    However, Qi Yu''s authorization to enter here took effect immediately: however, many people on the scene admired his courage. He admired it very much. It was an unknown virus infection area! If you are careless, you may catch fire.

 Chapter 378

    Qi Yu was relieved to go in because he didn''t worry at all. He had enough capital to kill these viruses directly. At this time, he just went to treat sun Qingyun. After all, he promised sun Qingyun that if he could come back alive, he would pay the debt. At that time, Qi Yu would ensure that Zhong Mei would become sun Qingyun''s master and teach him martial arts.


    Seeing that Qiyu had entered the plane, you Zhengming ordered to do a good job in epidemic prevention and real-time monitoring to ensure that no virus would leak out!


    If Qiyu gets sick, you Zhengming won''t let him out!


    Qi Yu entered the plane and saw the general scene of Shura hall. He couldn''t help frowning: "Yan Dong, this guy is a demonstration? Or to vent? It seems that he can''t help it at last! What kind of virus is in this plane, which makes these people crazy to hurt others and themselves, completely losing their sense. Once this virus spreads out, it can definitely turn a city into a hell! However, Yan Donglai''s move has hurt even his own people. Now he doesn''t even care about the life of the subordinate of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute? Or did he get any stimulation? "


    At this time, Qi Yu heard the sound of the pilot and sun Qingyun asking for help.


    Of course, we should save sun Qingyun first, because he is more valuable.


    When Qi Yu saw sun Qingyun, this guy was sitting in the bathroom, his skin turned dark green, just like his whole body began to get moldy. It was a miracle that he was able to live until now.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die. Most of the others will not die, but they will suffer for a long time. " Qi Yu told sun Qingyun that he had planned to use silver flowers and nine Yao copper needles to expel sun Qingyun''s evil. However, after checking sun Qingyun''s condition, Qi Yu found a surprise


    Sun Qingyun really has a little talent. He seems to have a strong adaptability and resistance to poison. This kind of person is naturally suitable for practicing poison skill.


    With this in mind, there is no need to drive away the poison for sun Qingyun. Qi Yu is ready to help sun Qingyun refine his poison skill by attacking the poison with poison. So Qi Yu said to sun Qingyun, "Sun Qingyun, don''t you always dream of having powers and martial arts? Now, you have a chance - poison skill, do you dare to practice it? "


    "As long as I can live, I will practice poison skill! What''s more, it''s not bad for me to become a medicine man or a poison man. All my poisons come from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. I must repay them when I have a chance! " Sun Qingyun says that he knows that Yan Donglai is just like a devil, and he can''t deal with it at all. But if he has a chance, he doesn''t mind taking revenge on Yan Donglai''s subordinates or the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    "Cheerfulness!" Qi Yu feels that he is beginning to appreciate sun Qingyun. It seems that this "nightmare of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute" journey has made sun Qingyun mature a lot. Qi Yu doesn''t waste time either. He directly uses the evil spirit of heaven and earth to write a congenital Rune of "poison" in the air.


    As soon as this Rune appeared, not only the evil spirit of the earth poured into here, but also the evil spirit and resentment in the cabin began to pour into here, making the word "poison" more vivid, with a strange vitality.


    Qi Yu put the word "poison" directly on Sun Qingyun''s forehead.


    Seeing this scene, sun Qingyun was secretly shocked. He said that Qi Yu was actually a "mage"? It''s no wonder that even a terror like Zhong Mei would obey his orders. It would be an opportunity if he could practice poison skill from Qiyu. Although poison skill doesn''t feel so tall, sun Qingyun thinks it''s suitable for him now.


    Ah~


    Sun Qingyun screamed when the congenital poison talisman came into his body, because this is the time when Qi Yu, with the help of heaven and earth evil Qi, refines the poison body for sun Qingyun. Only when the poison body reaches 10% can he practice poison skill! This is the same as the body quenching of an immortal. However, people who practice poison skill usually cultivate demons rather than immortals.


    He screamed repeatedly, but Sun Qingyun felt that in the scream, his body gradually regained its vitality and vigor. The virus that Yandong had injected into his body before seemed to be "absorbed" by his body. Although in this way, his body might be more poisonous, but his life would be safe.


    Qi Yu taught sun Qingyun an article called "evil body of ten thousand poisons". Of course, it''s a skill to cultivate demons, but it''s a real magic power. No matter whether there are demons now or not, Qi Yu never cares about the differences among immortals, demons and demons. He only looks at good and evil, and only sees whether they are enemies or friends!


    Since he''s from his own side, it''s no harm to cultivate magic skills. He can practice whatever is suitable for him. Isn''t Yan Donglai clamoring to come to the river''s Lake and sweep the Chinese river''s lake? This guy''s confidence is so high, it must be not only because his strength has been improved, but also because he has many followers, right? In this case, Qi Yu must make good preparations and expand his own camp.


    "Ten thousand poison Hunyuan evil body?" Hearing the name, sun Qingyun immediately responded, "is this magic skill? It sounds like a very domineering magic skill? "


    "Yes, it''s overbearing. If you make it, you''ll be a drug bully! It is not necessary to become an immortal, but there is great hope to become a devil! " Qi Yu said to sun Qingyun, "your family wants you to be successful, but what''s the point of being successful in politics? Aren''t you a devil now?"


    "No madness, no survival - enchantment is good! I''m not obsessed, and I don''t know that the past days were really in vain! Be a devil, be a devil


    Sun Qingyun is really different from the past, because he has become a demon body and the "demon heart" formed in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. "It''s said that magic skill is easier to advance by leaps and bounds and to gain power. Isn''t that better? But I have to use a condom when I sleep with women in the future, or I have to worry about poisoning them. If you come to Yandong, you will be poisoned to death... "


    After hearing sun Qingyun''s words, Qi Yu whispered: this sun Qingyun is really suitable for cultivating demons. Unexpectedly, when he went outside and met Yan Donglai, his demonic nature was really aroused. Now his heart and body have entered the evil way. He is really a good master of cultivating poison skill and magic skill.


    Although the scene in the cabin is a dark hell, it''s an excellent place for practitioners to practice, because it can absorb more anger and resentment from heaven and earth, and this kind of practice scene is more in line with the magic skill.


    These people, when they were intoxicated and crazy before, were completely crazy and irrational. I don''t know how much anger and resentment they attracted. At this time, sun Qingyun absorbed the strength and resentment here. On the contrary, he could "purify" the place a little bit. Even if he met them together, he could cure these poor people faster.


    As for sun Qingyun''s viruses, they have been absorbed as "nutrients" by his poison work. Although his body and even his later Qi are poisonous, he will not kill himself. Moreover, most poisons and viruses are just supplements for him.


    When sun Qingyun completely engulfed the virus in his own body, Qi Yu rescued the pilot.


    To be on the safe side, Qi Yu''s spirit of fire swam on the two pilots. Naturally, no virus or evil spirit could resist the burning of divine fire.


    Outside the epidemic prevention personnel are very puzzled: why do these two pilots even have no bacteria? Is there something wrong with the instrument? Quickly isolate and recheck!


    When Qi Yu, sun Qingyun and other wounded people were carried out for treatment, a fire broke out inside the plane. The fire was amazing.

 Chapter 379

    "Emergency news broadcast, a flight landing at Jincheng International Airport had a major failure, the forced landing failed, the plane was engulfed by fire, only the pilot and a very small number of passengers were not injured..."


    This kind of accident news has been regarded as a very shocking news, but in fact it has not attracted the attention of the multimedia, and the related aftercare work is also very low-key.


    Three days later, the isolation of sun Qingyun was over, because although the "toxin level" of this guy was very high, he did not carry the virus with malignant infection, so it was meaningless to close him again.


    From the CDC, sun Qingyun did not expect that Qi Yu would come to meet him with bell.


    Recalling that he left here before and saw Yan Dong again in a few days, sun Qingyun felt that everything was just a dream, just a nightmare. It seemed that he had never left here, so he would rather.


    "Why, are you surprised to see me come?" Qi Yu said to sun Qingyun, "don''t worry. I''m a man of my word. From now on, Zhong Mei is your master. He will teach you some Kung Fu. In addition, he can provide you with some protection before your Kung Fu is completed, so that you won''t be killed. "


    "You mean I''ll be your man in the future?" Sun Qingyun said that he felt that Qiyu should be a member of some kind of power organization. Although he felt that he had become a chess player, he was also a career with status and future. It seemed that it was OK to join him.


    "Don''t get me wrong --" Qi Yu interrupted sun Qingyun, "although I taught you poison skill, I didn''t want you to join us. To tell you the truth, I''m just a member of the ninth group of Xuanwu. I''m not even the leader. I''m not qualified to let you join directly. "


    "What? Team member Sun Qingyun took a breath. Although what Qi Yu said was true, he was only a member of the ninth group of Xuanwu. What kind of organization was this? He was so powerful?


    Well, I was worried that I would become a pawn before. As a result, I found that I didn''t even have the qualification to become a pawn. This is really a bit of a loss.


    But because of this, sun Qingyun had a strong curiosity about the ninth group of Xuanwu. In the final analysis, people, especially men, are mostly cheap. The more things they can''t get, the more curious they are.


    Now, sun Qingyun is definitely not qualified to join Xuanwu. He is still allowed to continue to study. Although this guy has been absent from school for a while, it''s not a big problem. He certainly doesn''t have to meet each other to say hello in person. Someone can do it, and sun Qingyun can still go back to school.


    But after this change, sun Qingyun has really matured a lot. When he comes back to school, he must be different from before.


    After sun Qingyun was sent back to school, Zhong couldn''t help asking Qi Yu: "master, do you value sun Qingyun more? Otherwise, why do you come to meet him in person? "


    "What I value is his tenacious survival ability." Qi Yu said to Zhong Mei, "you should know that although some people''s strength is not so good, they are always" tough "and can survive the plague and the chaos of battles. I think sun Qingyun is such a person. I''m born to be useful. People like him are useful after all. By the way, this time, isn''t sun Qingyun making contributions? "


    "You mean... He was taken as a pharmacist by the Super Special Warfare Research Institute?" Zhong said, "this time, even Yan Donglai was furious. Many of them should have caught a cold."


    There was a sense of schadenfreude in Zhong''s words.


    "Well, thanks to sun Qingyun, the other pharmacists didn''t survive. There''s no need to tell him the news. However, there are outbreaks of "red devil flu" in many places of their own, and Yan Donglai will inevitably have a headache. "


    "However, Yan Donglai is the creator of this virus after all. He should have the antidote in his hand?" Zhong Mei reminded Qi Yu, "even if it''s a mutant virus, they made it. Master, in fact, I don''t understand why Yan Donglai made this virus. It''s neither the most ferocious nor the most ferocious virus... "


    "It depends on how you understand ferocity and cruelty. In addition, you need to know what Yan Donglai really thinks. " Qi Yu said to Zhong Mei, "in fact, the red wolf plague is quite destructive, but the advantage is that it is very hidden. It''s like flu. We have to say that Yan Donglai''s people are still quite capable of" packaging "the plague into an influenza virus, which is very confusing. If they don''t pay enough attention to it at the beginning, they will easily be recruited, After that, it was out of control, and many places were bound to cause some turbulence. At that time, Yan Dong came by the chaos, didn''t he just let him come to the river and lake? "


    "But there should be a more terrible virus in his hands. Why not?" Zhong Mei still failed to understand this.


    "Nuclear weapons are also terrible. Why not use the super energy special warfare research institute?" Qi Yu asked rhetorically.


    After hearing this, Zhong Mei suddenly understood that if the means were too cruel, it would easily cause criticism, and it would be the target of public criticism at that time. Moreover, it is more likely to cause a complete counterattack by many forces, so a virus that is too fierce is not suitable.


    For example, the "hell virus" Yan Donglai injected into sun Qingyun before was actually very cruel and terrifying. Although he created extremely cruel scenes, this kind of deterrence was counterproductive. Even Yan Donglai himself must have regretted this kind of action


    Even the officials of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute chose to keep silent, which means that they knew they were wrong and knew that Yandong had gone too far in this matter!


    Seeing that Zhong Mei understood the truth, Qi Yu continued: "in addition, Yan Donglai is still imagining that one day he can" come to the river and lake ", but he did not expect that this time his position in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute will be in danger."


    "In danger?" Zhong Mei was puzzled. "Yan Donglai is not the vice president of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. He is one of their top leaders. He is also Ke Qing of Hongmen in North America... How can it be seen that he is quite capable and has a very high position? Why is he in danger?"


    "Because he is not a white man, no matter how powerful he is, in the eyes of the real upper class of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, his role is a sharp blade - a sharp blade used to deal with Xuanwu, that''s all. But what do you think those people will do if this sharp blade doesn''t listen to you anymore? " Qi Yu said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Zhong Mei thought that he was more afraid of Qi Yu: if Qi Yu only had stronger cultivation power, it would be all right. Unexpectedly, he was so good at mental planning. No wonder he became Qi Yu''s pawn now. It''s not wrong at all.


    Later, Qiyu called Su Hua, of course, to thank her for what she had done behind her back with Shi Ningqing recently. They had been maintaining Qiyu''s reputation. Qiyu was very grateful for this.


    Later, Qi Yu returned to the topic and reminded Su Hua: "you can prepare to apply for Qingwen liquid to enter the international market - foreigners should also try the taste of traditional Chinese medicine!"

 Chapter 380

    Hull, the most powerful flu in their history.


    The number of people infected with influenza is increasing rapidly, and hospitals are overcrowded. The key is that death cases are also beginning to appear, and the death toll is still increasing.


    In addition to hull state, several other densely populated cities also have a similar situation, but the transmission situation is not so serious.


    Finally, some of their local fighters can''t help it. Starting from the Internet media, they severely attacked their own anti epidemic departments for their inaction, and even made the flu epidemic spread to such a degree!


    Although there are outbreaks of influenza once or several times a year, when can influenza have such terrible destructive power and disfigurement? Can you even make people grow a lot of pustules all over the body? It makes all kinds of antibiotics useless


    The first ones to bear the brunt are the street tramps, who, because of their poor health conditions and worse medical aid conditions, have a high rate of mutual infection, resulting in a high mortality rate.


    In this case, some local media will naturally suspect that their top management deliberately killed these street tramps through the virus, so as to achieve some of their evil goals.


    However, when they learned that the upper elites had also begun to be infected and ravaged by the virus, their spearheads changed and they began to fire indiscriminately¡ª¡ª


    After a while, some people jumped out and said that it was their own research institute that had a problem, which made the cold virus terrible. It was mostly a leak in a laboratory.


    Later, some people said that it was spread from other places.


    Some people even mentioned the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, saying that it had something to do with some of their genetic science research.


    However, many people feel that this is like the "red wolf plague" they have seen on the Internet before. It seems that the disease is quite similar.


    However, the performance of these guys did not attract the official recognition and attachment of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. The reason is very simple - there is a ghost in my heart!


    Who developed this virus at first? It''s yandonglai''s super special war research institute! This guy should be the red wolf plague virus found from the ancient corpse, and through genetic technology, the virus has been further "weaponized" to make it more infectious, and there are many variants of the virus, but it has been encapsulated in the "flu" coat.


    As a weapon, such a virus was very confusing. Of course, the senior management of the super power special warfare research institute also knew about it. There was no flaw in it. How could they know that the Xuanwu side had easily controlled the epidemic, and even sent the virus back to the place where the super power Special Warfare Research Institute was.


    Since the virus is from Yan Donglai''s researchers, there must be a safe way to treat and fight it. The Institute has rich experience in epidemic prevention and is confident that it can easily solve the problem.


    However, who ever thought that Yandong''s anti-virus drugs would fail!


    It''s the same as what Foton faced before.


    What''s different is that Foton medicine was just used by yandonglai, but now yandonglai doesn''t know if it was used by himself.


    The red wolf plague is rampant. Yan Donglai, the initiator, can''t control the spread of the virus for a moment. Although his virus experts are almost killed by Yan Donglai, there is still no way¡ª¡ª


    The red wolf plague virus has been mutated again, and it is by no means any mutated virus developed by them before! Because of this, these people, biological and medical researchers, are helpless!


    No solution!


    Yan Donglai himself, in fact, has a deep understanding of genetic engineering and biomedicine, because he has spent many years to study these things, that is, he wants to improve his cultivation level through the advanced technology of Super Special Warfare Research Institute, and has made substantial breakthroughs at present.


    Because of the understanding of the principle, Yan Donglai knew better that it was not the fault of these virus researchers. This time, the mutant virus appeared in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, and the virus structure was very strange¡ª¡ª


    The red wolf plague virus has been weaponized. This is the masterpiece of Yan Donglai. He knows the structure of the virus and how to change and control it. In other words, he knows the weakness of the virus.


    Originally, this kind of virus could not pose a threat to the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, otherwise, the senior management would not agree with Yan Donglai''s plan. Who would have thought that the virus brought back by sun Qingyun and others, though still red wolf plague, no longer had the previous "weakness"!


    These virus institutions become very stable, integrated, almost difficult to break! Not to mention the development of specific drugs against them.


    What''s more terrifying is that Yan Donglai just got a piece of headache news from the laboratory: this virus, in the process of being studied, actually evolved on its own! Become more powerful!


    As we all know, the virus is also a kind of organism, which can evolve and improve its drug resistance. However, the improvement of its drug resistance is slow, and it can not evolve so quickly unless it is possible¡ª¡ª


    Basaltic or other departments in biomedicine and gene technology have far exceeded the Super Special Warfare Research Institute!


    But it''s impossible!


    So when Yan Donglai got the news, he was so angry that he almost knocked the researcher to the ground.


    "No way! Xuanwu''s gene technology can never surpass us Yan Donglai growled, "no matter what method you use, you must find a solution for me, or else the bonus will be cancelled!"


    For these researchers, Yan Donglai can''t threaten them with strength, because if he is not careful, he may kill them directly, and he can only influence them with money.


    However, the research progress is slow and the pressure is increasing. After thinking about it, Yan Dong decided to see the situation in person.


    After entering the laboratory, Yan Donglai carefully looked at the experimental samples and looked up the virus related data. Yan Donglai''s first feeling was that the virus they designed before can only be regarded as a weapon; And at present this kind of virus, is simply a hooligan!


    Hooligans, despicable, the most important thing is that they have "ideas", which are not possessed by weapons.


    Just as the researcher said just now, the result of this virus is very difficult to be destroyed. The most important thing is that it can repair itself and improve itself!


    Although they are in control of the most advanced technology in the world, they have never seen all kinds of mysterious magic skills in the world of cultivation. What''s more, they don''t know that the virus in front of them is no longer a "virus", but a "disease" nourished by the murderous and filthy Qi of heaven and earth.


    Devil, not only evil, but also strange and changeable!


    Feeling the strong evil spirit contained in the virus, Yan Donglai suddenly felt a headache.


    At this time, someone reported that yandonglai, a man named Archie Lin, was going to make a video call with yandonglai. He claimed that he knew how to treat "red devil flu".

 Chapter 381

    Yan Donglai knows about Archie Lin, who is a world-class biomedical expert. He was a consultant of Foton pharmaceutical and a member of the Lin family of plutocrats.


    Although Yan Donglai had some friendship with the Lin family, he was barely able to get by. He didn''t have any deep friendship.


    However, according to Yan Donglai''s information, this time Archie also met with a rebuff in China, especially when he was defeated by Qi Yu. Does this seem to be a common enemy?


    Originally, I thought that Archie''s identity was not worth receiving in person, but now yandonglai is facing a lot of pressure. If Archie can find a solution, maybe it can relieve the pressure of yandonglai.


    So, a moment later, Yandong came to talk to Archie.


    "Vice President Yan Donglai, it''s not easy to talk to you."


    "Archie, don''t be polite. Let''s get down to business." Yan Donglai said impatiently, "if you know the treatment method of red wolf influenza bacteria, we can work together to deal with Qiyu."


    "Oh... I just know!" Archie said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I was infected with the red devil flu before, but Qi met that boy and cured me."


    "Then you should thank him!" Yan Donglai said sarcastically.


    "Thank you?" Archie snorted coldly, "I thank his ancestors more or less! This damned Chinese boy, he almost made me lose my reputation. He''s not treating me, he''s insulting me! "


    Archie''s reputation was really damaged because of Qiyu''s affair, and the people of Foton medicine also ended their consultancy contract with him, which made Archie lose a considerable sum of money.


    "Since you hate him, how do you deal with the red devil flu¡ª¡ª Don''t worry. If the clues you provide work, I''ll give you benefits. " Yan Dong.


    "Western medicine is not very good for the treatment of red devil influenza, but traditional Chinese medicine can!" The clue given by Archie made Yan Donglai have no idea.


    Can''t western medicine work? With Chinese medicine?


    This was actually said by a biomedical professional. Yan Donglai couldn''t believe his ears, so he couldn''t help humming: "do you want to play with me?"


    Knowing that Yan Donglai was not a popular character, Archie was afraid of his misunderstanding and explained: "you misunderstood - I didn''t talk to traditional Chinese medicine for Qi Yu. Before I left Huaxia, I had secretly obtained their traditional Chinese medicine formula and brought back samples! I''ve done a little research these two days, and it''s basically feasible. "


    "Why, are you ready to make Chinese medicine? Don''t you always resent it? "


    "Vice President Yan Donglai, you are not a typical super power special War Research Institute - if you are a typical super power special War Research Institute, you will understand my intention: we can import these Chinese herbal medicines, then boil and purify them, and even add some other materials to make them into liquid capsules or tablets, and even we can apply for patents! I have found out that there is no patent for the "Qingwen liquid" made by Qiyu Said Archie with some pride.


    Archie''s idea really brightened Yan Donglai''s eyes, but when he heard the sentence "you are not a typical super power special War Research Institute", Yan Donglai''s mind seemed to be deeply touched, and he even moved a little killing.


    "Good! Good Yan Donglai said to Archie, "your move is tantamount to drawing money from the bottom of the pot. In this case, you can share the prescription with me and we can study it together. It''s the beginning of cooperation."


    When Archie heard that Yan Donglai wanted a prescription, he was hesitant. But when he thought that the traditional Chinese medicine prescription of Chinese Red Wolf Tianwen was not confidential, and even most of the traditional Chinese medicine prescriptions had no intellectual property rights, if Yan Donglai wanted to find it, he should be able to find it. So, he did not hesitate, and gave the prescription to Yan Donglai, which was a favor.


    "Well, thank you." Yan Donglai said to Archie, "while we study this prescription, we import a large number of Chinese herbal medicines, so we can avoid the time when Huaxia began to restrict the sale of Chinese herbal medicines."


    After the two reached an agreement, Yan Donglai immediately carried out the research, and the experiment showed that the formula of this traditional Chinese medicine can indeed suppress the breeding and reproduction of the virus, which is quite effective. If the liquid is concentrated or improved, it should be able to treat the epidemic. Moreover, since the Chinese can use these herbs to cure, why can''t the Super Special Warfare Research Institute?


    Yan Donglai, of course, also thinks that the prescription is the key. There are prescriptions and medicinal materials, which is as simple as fried chicken made by KFC.


    Therefore, Yan Donglai directly ordered to increase and speed up the import of Chinese medicinal materials from China.


    However, Yan Donglai and Archie did not expect that Qiyu had guessed this. These days, he had accumulated a large number of Chinese herbal medicines related to the epidemic of red wolf plague with his friends and partners. But he just hoarded them, but he did not use them to cook medicine, because Qiyu felt that their properties were not enough!


    But why hoard?


    Of course, it''s sold to those idiots who think they can dispense medicine with a prescription!


    Qingwen liquid, this time, is not only in the limelight of Jiangzhou Province, openly defeated such western medicine giants as Futian medicine, but now it is recognized by the Ministry of health as an effective drug for the prevention and treatment of red wolf Tianwen. Everyone can see the potential huge profit value!


    Not to mention the western medicine oligarchs of Foton pharmaceutical, even some traditional Chinese medicine groups, manufacturers and some traditional Chinese medicine families are ready to take a share.


    Recently, there are many people who collect the prescriptions of red wolf Tianwen. Qi Yu is a Xuanwu person, and the information channel is unblocked. How can he not know these things? So he hoarded these herbs first, which makes some people think that their prescriptions are the key, so he began to purchase the same herbs. As a result, the prices of raw materials related to red wolf Tianwen soared.


    At the beginning, you Zhengming and Kong paiying were concerned about this matter and asked Qi Yu if he needed to "stabilize" the price. You Zhengming is now the Vice Minister of the Ministry of health, and of course has the right to stabilize the price of drugs; As for Kong paiying, it''s just a short guard - she can''t see the members of Xuanwu being bullied, can she? She is worried that Qi Yu will not be able to play with those crafty guys in terms of means.


    However, these two people are obviously over worried, because the price of these medicinal materials is high. Qi Yu can''t get it. They all think that he is hoarding these medicinal materials for the purpose of making medicine. In the end, Qi Yu is just ready to resell them at a high price to entrap people. He likes them most!


    what? How could a foreign trade company of super special War Research Institute want to buy this kind of medicinal materials?


    It''s for sale, of course!


    Is there even a Chinese medicine family in China secretly purchasing?


    I don''t know. Sell it!


    Who else is buying?


    I don''t care who you are, just sell it!


    Chen Ziyun and Su Hua''s mother and daughter have become the "agents" of Qimin thatched cottage, fully implementing Qiyu''s will.


    Before Qi Yu said that he wanted to hoard, Chen Ziyun immediately took action. Without any hesitation, she rushed to buy these medicinal materials all over the country, even at high prices. Of course, there was a big gap between the high prices at that time and the prices now sold. Now Qiyu says that she wants to sell, and Chen Ziyun immediately ships a lot of goods. She doesn''t even mind taking the initiative to reduce the price. Anyway, she has already made a lot of money. It''s better to sell directly at this time than some idiots smashing their hands, right?


    Purchase, delivery, clean and neat, even Qiyu have to admire Chen Ziyun is really a powerful businessman, no wonder a woman can take care of the Su group. Although Su''s paintings were a little bit immature in business, they gradually had their mother''s style.


    Before Qi Yu hoarded medicinal materials, everyone could understand. After all, the market of qingwenye was so big that it was right to hoard materials in advance. However, when he saw that he sold medicinal materials suddenly, they were very puzzled. Moreover, many medicinal materials went overseas, and even Lin Xiaobao could not help calling to ask why he wanted to sell them to Chaoneng special War Research Institute


    "I just want to see Yandong come to be a chivalrous man -- Jiepan chivalry!"

 Chapter 382

    Boom~


    In the cave office where Yan Donglai lived, there was a violent tremor. The solid rocks around the cave wall rustled down. A stone table in front of him turned into powder under his angry iron fist!


    "Qi Yu... This little beast!" Yan Donglai almost squeezed these words out of his teeth. It can be seen that he really hated them.


    Even if Qi Yu killed his apprentice Shi Lingjia and his master Pu bubasan, Yan Donglai was not so angry, because for Yan Donglai, his apprentice and master were just chess pieces and stepping stones. It didn''t matter if one or two of them were lost, they could be cultivated.


    But this time is different, this time the loss is not others, but his own dignity! And the money!


    This time, Yandong came to cooperate with Archie and bought a large number of Chinese herbal medicines at a high price from Huaxia, preparing to produce drugs similar to "qingwenye" directly in the super energy special warfare research institute. However, the price of the purchase is too high, and the high cost of urgent transportation makes it impossible to make money.


    What''s more, according to the prescription given by Archie, Yan Donglai''s staff studied and improved it, but found that the liquid boiled out of this prescription can only restrain but can''t cure the "red devil influenza bacteria"!


    That is to say, Yan Dong came here to be a high price dish setter this time, but he may be cheated by Qi Yu!


    Yan Donglai, who has always been arrogant and boundless, has never been so trapped!


    Shame


    Nima is a real shame.


    Yan Dong is not willing to think about it, so he contacts Archie and scolds him. However, Archie swears that the prescription he gives is true. He is doing research these days, and almost meets the same problem: according to the prescription, the boiling liquid can only restrain and can''t cure the red wolf plague!


    However, in order to eliminate Yan Donglai''s anger, Archie decided to launch drugs that can control and delay the disease through Archie''s channels, and then try to improve the prescription while thinking about ways, so as not to expand the loss.


    Yan Donglai is under great pressure now. He has not developed a drug to prevent and cure the red wolf plague in time. The high-level members of the super energy special warfare research institute are not satisfied with him. They think that this time he made a major mistake and dereliction of duty!


    Besides, the local forces among the high-level members have always been dissatisfied with Yan Donglai. Now that they have found an excellent opportunity, they will not miss the opportunity to challenge Yan Donglai. Therefore, Yan Donglai will not feel better now!


    There is no choice but to accept Archie''s suggestion, withdraw temporarily from the "liquid capsule" that can alleviate the disease, and recover some losses from the market. At present, there is no medicine that can really cure red wolf plague in the drug market of super energy special warfare research institute.


    On the other side of the phone, Archie saw Yan Donglai compromise, hung up the phone, turned over and hugged two foreign girls. Because of the red wolf Tianwen''s bullshit, he had worked overtime for several days and had never touched a woman. He couldn''t help complaining: "Yan Donglai, a rebel mad dog from Xuanwu, really thought he was a big man!..."


    Archie was fighting up and down when a girl said to him, "Mr. Archie, how come there is a pustule on your back? Still getting bigger? "


    After listening to this girl, Archie also felt something stirring on his back. He touched it gently. It was really a big pustule, almost the size of an egg. What''s the matter?


    "What is it? Like an egg? " Another girl pressed it curiously, only to hear a "poof".


    The abscess is exploding!


    Pus blood, pus splash, four shot.


    The two girls were blown up all over their faces and mouths. They were so disgusted that they scolded "fake oil".


    However, Archie did not pay attention to the abuse of the two prostitutes. When he felt the abscess burst, it seemed that his body had a strange pleasure of being released, but he was soon covered by another shadow¡ª¡ª


    Pustule, let him suddenly think of red wolf Tianwen!


    The last stage of the red wolf plague is a pustule the size of an egg, like a scarlet wolf''s eye!


    Isn''t the red wolf plague on him cured?


    How could that be!


    How could there be another one?


    Does it mean that he did not really recover at the beginning, and some viruses have been latent until now, and then finally attacked?


    If Qi Yu was here, he would agree with Archie''s idea. In fact, Qi Yu deliberately left a small hidden red rash to concentrate the evil poison of red wolf plague in that place.


    Archie was eager to return home. Naturally, he didn''t notice this, but he didn''t think that the longer the evil poison lurked, the more violent the attack would be. Just now, his act of recruiting prostitutes was more like a catalyst, directly urging his life¡ª¡ª


    The blood flow of the whole body accelerates, and the evil poison attacks the heart. Now no one can save him!


    At this time, Archie is not as simple as pox on his skin and flesh. Now he has pox on his viscera.


    The two foreign girls were not spared. The evil poison of red wolf Tianwen had already hovered on their faces, and a red spot began to appear


    In the screams of two foreign girls, Archie panics and runs away, ready to go back to his experiment to find out. As a result, after a whole body scan, Archie finds that there are countless "red wolf eyes" hidden in his internal organs. When these red wolf eyes burst, we can imagine what will happen to him!


    Archie, at this time, was finally afraid, but at this time, he quickly took some of the traditional Chinese medicine in the experiment, although he did not know whether it was useful.


    Later, Archie managed to calm himself down. He thought of the only straw to save his life - Qiyu! Since Qi Yu rescued him once when he was in Jiangzhou, maybe if he asked, Qi Yu would treat him again, because the Chinese doctors all have the saying of "the heart of the doctor''s parents"?


    Archie quickly contacted the embassy through the relationship, hoping to get in touch with Qiyu immediately. Unfortunately, the people in the embassy got in touch with Qiyu, but Qiyu didn''t want to talk to Archie, leaving only five words:


    You''re too low.


    Qiyu didn''t care about Archie''s life, let alone talk to him!


    No matter whether Archie is a member of the Lin family, a plutocrat, or a world-class biomedical expert, in Qi Yu''s eyes, he is nothing!


    If you want to have a dialogue, Qi Yu can only talk to Yan Dong. As for Archie, who is such an unprincipled clown, how can Qi Yu waste his time on him.


    When Yan Donglai finds Archie, this guy is very sick and dying in the laboratory. Yan Donglai just looks at Archie on the same floor and takes away Archie''s computer and documents.


    Archie''s lips moved, and he seemed to vomit out two slightly inaudible voices: "help... Me..."

 Chapter 383

    Super special War Research Institute, a pharmaceutical company called "Gree pharmaceutical", has finally launched a liquid capsule that can treat "red wolf influenza bacteria".


    When the news spread, the share price of Gree pharmaceutical immediately soared by 30%!


    At the same time, countless people are competing to buy the liquid capsules, even though the price has reached $500 a box.


    It turns out that this kind of liquid capsule can indeed cure the red wolf flu. However, a few days later, videos of questioning about this kind of liquid capsule appeared on Facebook, eutubi and other websites. At first, it was some overseas Chinese students who accidentally found this kind of liquid capsule, and they even talked to their parents, parents and parents Seven aunts and eight aunts through various channels to bring them "Qingwen liquid" smell somewhat similar, but not as good as Qingwen liquid, and the effect is obviously not as good as Qingwen liquid, pure is a kind of "Shanzhai traditional Chinese medicine"!


    As a result, the word "Shanghai Chinese medicine" suddenly became popular on the Internet and social media.


    I can''t help it. In the past, it was said that Huaxia was a big country in Shanzhai. However, there was news that the pharmaceutical company of Chaoneng special war research institute had Shanzhai Huaxia''s traditional Chinese medicine, and the effect was not good. It was still expensive. It was a shame to grandma''s house!


    The news quickly became hot, and the stock price of Gree pharmaceutical fell by 70% all of a sudden. Moreover, it was attacked by numerous media. The public began to strongly demand that the authorities directly import Qingwen liquid "genuine Chinese medicine" from Huaxia, so that the public can no longer be cheated!


    Many people who are not satisfied with the efficiency of the departments in their cities begin to march on the streets and even prepare to do things directly.


    The high-level and elites in those cities were also overwhelmed, and finally they were forced to relax the restrictions on traditional Chinese medicine and allow the import of traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, it''s silly that the first person who came to Huaxia to ask for Qingwen liquid was Gree pharmaceutical. It seems that they are going to fight against the back water to avoid bankruptcy. Moreover, in order to show their sincerity, their beauty executive president palixia went to Huaxia by special plane in person, hoping to win the quota of Qingwen liquid seller in Qimin pharmacy, She heard that the "boss" of Qimin thatched cottage was a young man named Qiyu. And palixia, as one of the top ten beauties in the business world of super special War Research Institute, has always been very confident in her appearance!


    Palixia hurried to Jincheng. After dressing up, she immediately went to the place where Qimin thatched cottage was.


    Today, the business of Qimin thatched cottage is quite good. Mo Quanan, an old man, has been promoted to the "management level". He has recruited two young people who graduated from traditional Chinese medicine school to work here. Now he just needs to give some guidance.


    At this time, I saw a luxury car parked next to the drugstore, and several foreigners came out. The first one was a golden haired girl. In early winter, she was wearing a fiery red skirt, a white coat and a plump chest. She was just like the dairy cows on the farm. Mo could not help whispering: "demons in demons..."


    "Old man, is Mr. Qi Yu here?" Palixia''s assistant greets Mo Quanan politely.


    "To my uncle?" Mo Quanan said, "he has a lot of things, not necessarily in the drugstore. If there is anything, you can go to my lady. She can make the decision!"


    Mo Quan''an, an old man, is still very dark. He''s afraid that his uncle will be taken away by foreign girls. These days, foreign girls are more and more open, and I heard that there are some special tricks. His uncle is very brave. What if he can''t stand the temptation?


    However, palixia has no time to pay attention to Mo Quanan''s brain opening at this time. Since Mo Qingtong can be the master, it''s OK to talk to her. It''s just the so-called "women won''t embarrass women". Palixia has heard of Mo Qingtong''s name as a "medical woman". I think she might help her.


    At this time, Mo Qingtong was giving treatment to the patient. She was dressed in pure black casual clothes, simple and clean. Only on her long black hair like a waterfall, she wore a snow-white hair band and a pair of black glasses, which made her look a little simple.


    Patricia was slightly curious, thinking why she looked so ordinary when she met such a powerful person.


    At this time, Mo Qingtong finished needling an old man, took off his glasses, and then gently wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    When Mo Qingtong took off her glasses, she showed her big eyes, which were elegant and full of spirit. All of a sudden, palixia had a kind of amazing feeling. Although the girl was very simple, she was really dignified and beautiful!


    However, Mo Qingtong quickly put on his glasses and said to palixia, "lady, what are you doing here?"


    Parisha hastened to explain her intention.


    Mo Qingtong listens to palixia''s intention and calls Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu was also a little curious when he heard that there was a pharmaceutical company coming to the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. Originally, Qi Yu was just a little curious about lingcao and Dancao, but now he feels more and more that there are many wonderful things in it. If Huaxia and Xuanwu are really strong, medicine may have to go!


    To be a powerful country, we should first strengthen the body.


    What''s more, in this era of globalization, it''s very interesting to be able to use traditional Chinese medicine to sweep those colorful foreign banknotes.


    After all, even organizations of research and powers like Xuanwu need money to run.


    Qiyu decides to meet palixia, but she brings Chen Ziyun and Su Huamu and her daughter, because their business methods are better than Qiyu.


    However, Chen Ziyun asked Qi Yu''s opinion: the key is to know what purpose Qi Yu wants to achieve?


    "Hard to earn their money, that''s the purpose." Qi Yu said to Chen Ziyun.


    Why are their fast food shops, coffee shops and fashion brands so high that they can''t reach our market as soon as they enter our market? Although many of them are "vulgar and elegant", the key is their plutocrats, group business means and money sweeping means.


    However, this time also let them see the Chinese people''s ability to circle money!


    Understand the idea of Qi Yu, Chen Ziyun also has a spectrum in her heart.


    When the two sides meet, the first thing that palixia notices is not Qiyu, but the Su painting beside Qiyu: as a beautiful woman, palixia feels that she has been hit by a small blow once again, and Mo Qingtong doesn''t mention it. Why does this girl look like a wonderful person in Chinese ink painting? Why does she only wear an ordinary mahogany hairpin on her head, but why does it look so bright and beautiful? It''s better than palixia''s million dollar headdress


    After meeting Mo Qingtong and Su''s paintings for a long time, palixia suddenly feels "hurt". She is just an ordinary teenager, but it gives people a very "clean" feeling. It seems that there is no dust on her body. Palixia has never seen a person clean to such a degree.


    Where does palixia know that Qi Yu''s body is naturally surrounded by the aura of heaven and earth? He has already realized the realm of "congenital fetal breath". Her pores can breathe the aura of heaven and earth. Naturally, she is as clean as a baby.


    However, soon she saw the dirty side of Qi Yu


    Meet this guy, unexpectedly to palixia out of a sky high price, clear plague liquid a box of 800.


    It''s still dollars!

 Chapter 384

    After listening to Qi Yu''s offer, palixia was so mad that she couldn''t help getting up and refuting: "Mr. Qi Yu, you are so insincere in doing business like this! Although we''ve come all the way, we''ve already made an investigation. In China, the price of Qingwen liquid is only 300 Chinese dollars per box, which is only 50 US dollars. "


    At this time, Qi Yu also got up, but he didn''t get up to fight against palixia, instead, he got up to urinate: he didn''t bother to argue with palixia. Isn''t there Chen Ziyun and Su Hua''s mother and daughter?


    Sure enough, at this time, Su''s paintings were competing with each other: "of course, we have also done a survey. What kind of" liquid capsule "your company launched before costs US $500 a box, but it seems that the effect is not very good. Otherwise, what are you doing here? Since you can sell liquid capsules with poor effect for 500 dollars, why can''t we sell them for 800 dollars? "


    "That doesn''t count!" "We have higher labor costs, higher raw material costs, higher taxes in our country, and we have to --"


    "The labor of the workers in your country is valuable, but the labor of our workers is not?" Su Hua calmly responded and argued, "yes, Qingwen liquid in China is a box of 300 Chinese coins. However, look at the coache bag in your assistant''s hand. It''s one or two hundred US dollars locally, but it''s still thousands of Chinese dollars here. So why not the other way round? "


    Palixia didn''t expect that Su Hua would mention this layer, but it sounds reasonable: why is something from the super special War Research Institute inherently valuable? Huaxia''s products should be sold cheaply by nature?


    However, we are not used to such pricing standards?


    At this time, Chen Ziyun directly threw out a trump card: "Ms. palixia, do you know why Mr. Qi Yu left in a hurry just now?"


    Palixia said that Qi Yu said he was going to "Shh Shh"... Isn''t that right?


    Seeing that palixia was puzzled, Chen Ziyun explained, "now many overseas pharmaceutical companies want to act as agents of Qingwen liquid. Mr. Qi Yu is not good at negotiation. He only likes dealers with high prices."


    When she came to China, palisade was a little overwhelmed. But this time, she meant to burn the boat. If she couldn''t get the distribution right of Qingwen liquid, Gerry pharmaceutical would be in a bad situation. So palisade gritted her teeth and said in a deep voice, "tell Mr. Qiyu that we agree with his price and hope to sign the contract right away!"


    "As you wish." Chen Ziyun smiles, "we can sign the contract on behalf of Mr. Qi Yu."


    When palisha returns to hull with the contract and the medicine.


    The first newspaper I saw, hull''s local times, had a front page that read "a dirty deal from Gree pharmaceutical"!


    The newspaper strongly denounced that palixia, the CEO of grepharma, had made a very "dirty" deal with Huaxia people, and even used as much as 800 US dollars to introduce 50 US dollars worth of traditional Chinese medicine in Huaxia. This is a strong insult to the super special War Research Institute and the US dollar!


    The newspaper strongly questioned: why can Chinese medicine be sold at high prices in their cities? This is obviously extremely unreasonable! This is the act of betraying their dignity! This is unforgivable


    Palixia tore up the newspaper and focused on the stock price of grepharma. This is the most real thing.


    Very well, the stock price of Gree pharmaceutical has stabilized and has begun to rise slowly. It seems that these capital consortia have better vision. They know that Gree pharmaceutical has obtained the distribution right of Qingwen liquid, and they can make a small profit anyway.


    Grepharma did make money.


    Qingwen liquid, which retails US $900, has been sold in the super power special War Research Institute, and many people buy it, more and more! This may be because Qingwen liquid does have a curative effect.


    When she saw the sales curve rising, she finally had a smile on her face: a few days ago, some financial newspapers even said that many people could not get hundreds of dollars in savings, which was a joke! Nine hundred dollars of medicine, isn''t it in short supply?


    As for whether these people make money from loans, robberies or other activities, what does it have to do with palixia? She just quietly strengthens the security forces.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Donglai''s cave office.


    A bald high-level committee representative appeared in front of Yan Donglai, showed him a transfer order, and said to him in a slightly sarcastic tone: "Mr. Yan Donglai, congratulations on becoming the new sheriff of Clayton town. I believe you will be able to curb the increasingly rampant crimes and various illegal trading activities here!"


    Transfer order?


    Unexpectedly, the high-level officers of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute also play this kind of means, and it is also a means of distribution. It seems that the means of conspiracy is not as good as that of Huaxia.


    Yan Donglai knew the reason: this time, the red wolf''s operation failed completely, and it also caused huge losses. However, the high-level of the super special warfare research institute directly sent him to the desert town to eat sand, which was too much.


    It seems that Yan Donglai has never been a native. In other people''s eyes, he may really be just a sharp blade to deal with China. Once something goes wrong, he doesn''t even have a person to carry the pot. He will be dealt with directly.


    When you think about it, you feel sad. Yan Donglai said to the bald representative, "I''ve done so many things for the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, and I''ve made great breakthroughs in genetic technology. How dare you let me eat sand?"


    "Yan Donglai - if it wasn''t for your breakthrough in genetic engineering, you wouldn''t even be qualified to eat sand at this time!" The bald official sneered, "your previous virus plan has not shaken the Chinese society. On the contrary, it has caused the consortia behind us to lose billions of dollars, or even more¡ª¡ª You are in the past. Accept fate. "


    At this time, some people sent by the high-level representatives are already taking over Yan Donglai''s research achievements and resources. In the final analysis, Yan Donglai is not a native white man of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. Before, he could be used to deal with Huaxia, which has certain value. But now he has been frustrated repeatedly, why do you still keep him?


    Yan Donglai knew that the capital consortia of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute were merciless, but he didn''t want to explain. He just said, "I have only one request - the corpse of a nun in the research room, I want to take it away!"


    At that time, Yan Donglai left Xuanwu with a coffin on his back. Now he is going to leave the Super Special Warfare Research Institute with a coffin on his back. He may even leave this place.


    Although this is not the result Yan Donglai wants, nor is it a part of his plan, he thinks that as long as his capital is still there, that Jindan female corpse is Yan Donglai''s capital. He has developed "Shenmo gene liquid" through this Jindan female corpse, and the second stage research has also made a breakthrough, and the top of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute has stepped down the grind, In Yan Donglai''s opinion, it''s stupid!

 Chapter 385

    However, it is expected that the leaders of the super power special warfare research institute will just take Yandong as their back and forth. After all, the virus plan has completely failed, and many group companies have to import Chinese medicine at a high price, which can be described as a huge loss. In addition, there is another fuse, that is, Yan Donglai injected hell virus into sun Qingyun before. Although he was so happy that he turned the whole plane into a hell, this incident made the high-level of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and the Xuanwu special forces very angry. He thought that Yan Donglai had no bottom line and was hard to control.


    Since the definition of Yan Donglai by the Super Special Warfare Research Institute is a "sharp blade", the first thing to do is to make sure that this sharp blade is obedient and used by oneself. If the sharp blade is out of control, it is likely to hurt itself.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, the senior management of the super special warfare research institute decided to push Yan Donglai out and take the responsibility for the failure of the red wolf sky plague virus. At the same time, they also temporarily gave up Yan Donglai.


    Anyway, there are so many talents in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. What''s the point of losing one Yandong? In the past, the existence of yandonglai could deter the growth of daoxuanwu, but now it doesn''t seem to have such an effect. What''s the use of keeping him?


    Although it''s clear that it''s the only way to get rid of the grind and kill the donkey, the Super Special Warfare Research Institute is now full of talents. It''s not suitable for you to come from Yandong. Why can''t you be allocated? Otherwise, will you still be confessed all the time?


    Yan Donglai is not a fool. He naturally understands this. He knows that he has miscalculated before. He was asked to do it secretly. If he didn''t release the hell virus out of his anger, it might be more than that.


    Well, if you don''t stay here, you can stay here.


    What kind of person Yan Donglai is, he naturally doesn''t worry that he has no place to stay. For him, the Super Special Warfare Research Institute is just a higher stepping stone. Now the stepping stone is not safe, so it''s OK to change places.


    However, the corpse must be taken away, because Yan Donglai was very curious about why an ancient man could cultivate the realm of cultivation to such a degree. Now, although he developed the supernatural and magical gene liquid with the help of the Jindan corpse, compared with the strength of the Jindan corpse, it is still just the difference between firefly and Haoyue.


    If this bareheaded official of the super special War Research Institute agrees to Yan Donglai''s condition, maybe everyone will be at peace.


    Unfortunately, the order is not like this. According to the order issued by the senior management of the super power special warfare research institute, Yan Donglai was asked to "clean himself out of the house" and was not allowed to take away any personnel and materials from the super power special warfare research institute.


    Even if this Jindan corpse was once brought here by Yandong!


    "I''m sorry, you can''t take it away --" the bald official''s head burst before he finished.


    Later, Yan Donglai plans to go directly into the laboratory to take the Jindan corpse, only to find that his ID can''t open the door of the secret passage.


    Yan Donglai is furious!


    Congenitally, the sword Qi broke the alloy steel door.


    At the research base, the alarm was loud.


    The news of yandonglai''s sudden departure from his post immediately spread all over the base.


    In the secret laboratory, several research institutes are shutting down the instruments and preparing to transfer the corpse as soon as possible. After all, the value of this thing is still great.


    As for Yan Donglai''s "tyrant", no one likes it. These researchers have been scolded and deducted money by Yan Donglai, and they have been forced to work overtime all the time. No one likes this tyrant from China who has no human rights.


    But at this time, I saw that the "tyrant" broke through the iron door and was full of murderous spirit. One of the researchers wanted to start the defense device, but it was cut in half by Yan Donglai''s congenital sword Qi. It was terrible.


    Several other researchers immediately said that they didn''t want to stop Yan Dong from leaving. He could help himself.


    Yan Donglai snorts coldly. He doesn''t have the time to pay attention to these people. He closes Qingtong''s coffin, carries it on his back and goes outside the base.


    But it was not a pleasant journey.


    After the warning sounded, it means that the defense system of the base has been activated. As the vice president of the base, Yan Donglai certainly knows how powerful these defense weapons are. Even the congenital strong may not be able to block some high-energy dead light weapons, special intensive missiles, let alone many powers here.


    Different from the situation of Xuanwu, the number of wuzhe of Xuanwu is more than that of psionic, but the situation in the Research Institute of super special warfare is the reverse. There are many powers in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. Although the comprehensive strength of the powers may not be as strong as that of the martial ones, because the advantages and disadvantages of the powers are very prominent, if all kinds of strange powers cooperate with each other, even the congenital powers will have a headache.


    Now, Yan Donglai is no longer the vice president of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, nor the leader of the first team. Besides, Yan Donglai''s future life is very cold. He only talks about interests to his disciples and masters, let alone others.


    Therefore, there are few people who are loyal to Yan Donglai. There may have been a Ju Naimei before, but he used it to do experiments, and then disappeared.


    "Yan Donglai, you dare to betray the intelligence bureau of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. You should be killed!" Sure enough, someone has caught up and tried to intercept Yan Donglai.


    Although Yan Donglai''s body method speed is quite powerful, but this guy has the ability of flying, so his speed will not be slow!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh~


    Several micro missiles have targeted Yan Donglai.


    At the same time, in front of a mountain like boulder towards Yan Donglai head-on collision, this is to block his way.


    Suddenly, the huge stone fell down, and seemed to have lost its master.


    Then, Yan Donglai heard a voice in his head: "Yan Donglai, follow me!"


    This is babutu''s voice!


    Babutu, one of the four great masters of yuezong, is also the master of jianghenghai, and is also a fellow of pububasan.


    However, babutu is better than pububasan. He is now the elder of the new moon sect in North America. Naturally, the so-called "new moon sect" is a little different from the previous yuezong. Just seeing that babutu has 31 beautiful young wives at the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, we know that babutu is better than pububasan.


    To tell the truth, Yan Donglai didn''t expect that babutu would come to meet him. Although babutu didn''t come, he was confident that he could get out.


    "The second phase of your magic gene liquid research has already had an effect!" Babutu directly explained his intention, because he gave one of his disciples of Huajin cultivation to Yandong for experiment. The experiment proved that the second stage research of yandonglai was quite good, which made babutu prefer to accept yandonglai at the risk of offending the super special War Research Institute.


    "Good! If you succeed in the second stage, you and I will break the shackles of cultivation! It''s just around the corner! Qi Yu, I will crush you to death by myself at that time! "


    Yan Donglai was overjoyed and finally heard a really good news. Ziyao''s second stage research of Shenmo gene solution was successful. The previous failures were nothing at all. This kind of loss was not even a drop in the bucket!


    If babutu didn''t see the benefits, he would not take over Yandong at this time.


    The power of many powers is related to mental power, because most of the time they have to concentrate to control their physical powers. As the vice president of the Research Institute of super combat, Yan Donglai knows this very well. Therefore, if the powers meet babutu, a master of yuezong who has been practicing mental power since childhood, they will be suppressed, Because mental invasion is almost pervasive.


    With the help of babutu, Yan Donglai is naturally unstoppable. He quickly gets out of the base and disappears in the vast snow mountain.


    At Yan Donglai''s level, once the breakthrough is successful, it will be very difficult to chase him, because he can completely hide his breath and even control his temperature, heat tracking and other things, which have no effect on him, let alone their amazing speed

 Chapter 386

    The news of yandonglai and babutu''s joint breakthrough soon spread to Xuanwu headquarters.


    Kong paiying and Lin Xiaobao got the news almost for the first time.


    "Leader Lin, what do you think?" Kong paiying knows Lin Xiaobao''s personal grudge with Yan Donglai, but calling her group leader Lin means that this matter is destined to be business!


    Because Yan Dong came to this person, it''s very important!


    "President, this is good news for us. Yan Donglai''s turn over with the super power special warfare research institute is unexpected, but they will certainly kill some people. It will be good for us. In addition, Yan Donglai has escaped, and the Super Special Warfare Research Institute can''t capture him. Moreover, they dare not push Yan Donglai too fast, so Yan Donglai will continue to be carefree and do what he wants to do. " Lin Xiaobao calmly analyzes that she knows Yan Donglai quite well, although she has not seen this person in person.


    Kong paiying nodded gently: "if you can make such a calm analysis, I''m relieved. I''m worried that you will make some moves of your rival. Anyway, Yan Donglai''s strength has been weakened. I don''t think he will pose a threat to China in the short term. "


    "President, I don''t agree with that. Yan Donglai is very arrogant and conceited. He used to talk with Qi Yu through others, and he will be in the river soon. I don''t think his goal will change! " Lin Xiaobao is very persistent on this point.


    "Oh? Are you so sure? " Kong paiying frowned and said that if Yan Donglai is really a thief, it''s really a headache. After all, Yan Donglai is a big threat


    Because Yan Donglai used to be a Xuanwu man!


    Yan Donglai was once a member of the intelligence bureau of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute!


    This guy used to work in the secret organizations of the two superpowers for many years. He knows himself and his opponent. His existence is really a great threat to basaltic weapons.


    But Lin Xiaobao said, "I''m sure. However, I don''t think Yan Donglai has given me so much pressure any more. Mentioning this name in the past will make me feel a kind of inexplicable pressure, but now I don''t feel this kind of pressure any more. "


    Kong paiying said with a smile: "Oh... It''s true. It seems that Qi meets that boy with some skills. This time, Yan Dong is in the army. Beautiful!"


    High level people, naturally, can see the situation of this red wolf plague epidemic in Huaxia and Chaoneng Special Warfare Research Institute. Naturally, the winner is Huaxia, and basically the whole victory!


    In the aspect of super special War Research Institute, not only people died, but also a lot of money was lost! Everyone knows that most of the profits of Gree pharmaceutical are eaten up by Huaxia company.


    Thinking of this, the atmosphere becomes more relaxed. It seems that no matter whether Yan Donglai really wants to "come to the lake", they are not particularly nervous.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaobao and Kong paiying are not nervous about this, even more so when they meet together.


    Now, Qi Min''s thatched cottage is fighting for money every day. Qi Yu and his collaborators are both rich and famous. What''s the point?


    However, because of the red wolf plague, Qiyu''s popularity is so high that some radio stations and media constantly want to invite Qiyu to do programs. Qiyu has pushed them off, or invited Professor Du Zehan. Anyway, this old professor will not miss any chance to publicize traditional Chinese medicine.


    Even Qi Yu asked Su Hua and Shi Ningqing to stop any propaganda to him. Now that the red wolf Tianwen problem has been solved, why should he keep his name?


    However, the trees want to be quiet, but the wind does not stop.


    Qi Yu now wants to retreat, whether it''s a famous traditional Chinese medicine or a western medicine group company, but he doesn''t plan to let him go.


    A few days ago, Foton pharmaceutical was deliberately silent for a long time because of a scandal. These days, seeing that the epidemic of red wolf plague has gradually passed, it began to use the media, experts and scholars to launch an offensive, sparing no effort to criticize and discredit it.


    As a result, Qi Yu didn''t care and didn''t even bother to respond.


    However, some guys even want to use the secret power to deal with Qi Yu. That''s really stupid.


    This is really stupid. Don''t these people know that Bai Yuemei and Zhang qingdou have already met? Well, the news is a bit secret. Bai Yuemei never reveals it outside. It''s normal that others don''t know.


    Don''t you know that Zhong Mei is Qi Yu''s pawn? Well, it doesn''t seem that many people know about it. After all, the whereabouts of Zhong Mei is always mysterious.


    As a result, when a killer of Quanjiao entered Jincheng secretly and tried to clean up Qiyu, something wonderful happened


    This killer, unexpectedly, was taken to the underground parking lot where Zhong Mei likes to stay on weekdays.


    Here, the killer Feng Huqian really saw Qi Yu, but the scene was very strange: Qi Yu was fighting "Street Fighter 5" with a loli, a monkey was squatting on the sofa, and behind them stood a man with black and white Tai Chi headgear. Isn''t this guy Zhong Mei?


    Feng Huqian doesn''t want to come here if he knows that Zhong Mei is here, because everyone knows that Zhong Mei is a madman. Even those who teach themselves don''t want to have anything to do with Zhong Mei. This guy is terrible!


    But it was Zhong Mei who was so terrible that he stood quietly behind Qi Yu and little Lori, just like a loyal servant.


    The scene was so strange that Feng Huqian didn''t know the situation and didn''t know how to start.


    As a warrior and killer, Feng Huqian should not have such performance, but he was shocked.


    Fortunately, at this time, Lori finished the game and said, "brother-in-law, master, your level of playing the game is too low. It''s really boring - the man behind has been standing for a while. Are you going to ignore him?"


    "Feng Huqian, a killer of the whole religion, is nicknamed" crazy tiger ", and his mid-term cultivation of Huajin is meaningless." Qi said Feng Huqian''s information without looking back.


    Hearing that Qi Yu''s comment on him was "uninteresting", Feng Huqian was furious: "you are just a warrior. How dare you underestimate me, Feng Huqian?"


    As a result, Qi Yu didn''t look back, but the "monkey" on the sofa suddenly moved. His fists and feet were like wind, his strength was like a knife, and his speed was as fast as ghosts. In an instant, he suppressed Feng Huqian.


    At this time, Qi Yu said to Mo Xiaomo: "take a closer look, the so-called huajinwu is called a master, but it''s just the same thing."


    "Is Gaby so powerful? Why didn''t I know before? " Mo Xiaomo is speechless. She has practiced with Gaby several times before. Although she thinks this monkey is very powerful, it seems that it is only a little more powerful than her. But now when she sees that Feng Huqian''s power is suppressed by Gaby so that she can''t fight back, Mo Xiaomo knows that she should have been "calculated" by Qi Yu before¡ª¡ª


    Qiyu asks Mo Xiaomo to practice with Gaby every time, and when she wants to push back or hit Gaby, she can have a rest, so that every time Mo Xiaomo has to do everything she can.


    As a result, they are all pits!

 Chapter 387

    Mo Xiaomo feels quite aggrieved.


    But "crazy tiger", who was completely defeated by a "monkey", was even more aggrieved. At this time, he had already closed his meridians and left them in front of Qi Yu.


    "Feng Huqian, who asked you to come?" Qi Yu asked Feng Huqian.


    "I won''t tell you, it''s professional ethics of professional killers!" Feng Huqian said.


    "Master, please give him to me. I only need ten minutes to make sure he will be honest." Zhong Mei said respectfully to Qi Yu.


    "Do you hear me¡ª¡ª Xiaomo, let''s play two more games. " Qi Yu didn''t want to be too lazy to compete with Feng Huqian. It should be easier for Zhong Mei to deal with it.


    The bell mourner brought Feng Huqian to a corner. A moment later, the classical music of mountains and rivers came out.


    I don''t know what means Zhong Mei used. Feng Huqian, a "stupid tiger", has finally become very honest, almost ready to say everything.


    Soon, Feng Huqian explained that although he was a killer of the whole religion, this time he was not hired by others to deal with Qi Yu, but was sent by a high-level member of the whole religion. His name was Hui Luo Yusu¡ª¡ª


    "Ninja?" Hearing the name, Qi Yu''s murder flashed by.


    If there is a ninja at the top of Quanjiao, Qiyu will try to make it disappear completely!


    Feng Huqian felt the murderous spirit of the forest, thought that Qi Yu was going for him, and hastened to explain: "he is Chinese... Only his parents gave him a four word name --"


    "This kind of fool has parents all the time." Mo Xiaomo said, "for a while, four word names were popular. These parents may feel like foreign names, but now they look silly and naive! A while ago, I heard that some parents named their son "King''s glory."


    Having no time to listen to Mo Xiaomo''s nonsense, Qi met Zhong Mei. After hearing the name, he had some reaction and asked curiously, "Zhong Mei, do you know this guy? This is called "huiluo stupid"


    Zhong Mei replied: "master, this time, Luo Yusu is the deputy leader of the whole sect. He is known as" twist master "in the rivers and lakes. It is said that he is a descendant of Maoshan''s side branch. He can control corpses and even use fierce ghosts to kill people. Moreover, he has a distorted personality and will punish his enemies. He even lashes and rapes the corpses of his enemies, even a madman like me, I don''t want to deal with Luo Yusu. "


    "His parents give him such a shabby name, no wonder his character will be distorted." Mo Xiaomo said with a smile.


    Twist mage?


    Although there may not be many mages in the whole sect, so even the martial arts practitioners in the whole sect don''t want to offend Luo Yusu, but there are more mages in "memory" than martial arts practitioners. How can they be afraid of this guy. Qi Yu is just curious. When did he offend this kind of psychological distortion?


    Feng Huqian said to Qi Yu, "it seems that Hui Luo Yusu is very close to the people of Foton financial group. They often cooperate with each other, maybe for this reason."


    "It''s really huiluo stupid!" Mo Xiaomo said, "it''s really stupid to ask my brother-in-law and master for this reason! Of course, this "vise" is even more stupid. It''s even used as a gun. "


    Mo Xiaomo even called "Feng Huqian" as "Vice". Did she give people such a direct nickname?


    Feng Huqian is also quite depressed. He is indeed being used as a Spearman, but he does so for a reason: his daughter is pure Yin, and she has been haunted by fierce ghosts. She is all under the pressure of Fu Zhen, who returns to Luo Yusu, but every 7749 days, she has to ask for a fu from him, so Feng Huqian can only be sent by the twisted mage.


    Otherwise, according to the characteristics of the people in the whole religion, they can''t be loyal to anyone.


    However, Feng Huqian didn''t want to say this reason, and he knew that the other party didn''t care about his affairs at all. After all, he was a man of the whole religion, and he tried to get in trouble.


    However, Feng Huqian didn''t expect that Qi Yu really cared about him. At this time, he suddenly said, "Feng Huqian, you heard Luo''s stupid words because your daughter was controlled by others?"


    "You... How do you know?" Feng Huqian was shocked. He didn''t understand why Qi Yu had known about him in such a short time.


    Of course, Feng Huqian doesn''t know that Bai Yuemei, the deputy head of the inner affairs hall of the whole church, has become a person here. Of course, Bai Yuemei can find out Feng Huqian''s information, while long lingqingming quickly locks Feng Huqian''s daughter''s position with the help of powerful divine consciousness.


    The reason why Qiyu is so efficient is that before Yandong came to "Junlin Lake", Qiyu planned to teach those self righteous guys a lesson, so as not to make trouble when Qiyu and Yandong come together.


    In the case of yuyingzhou, Qi Yu offended Longhushan, daomeng and Quanjiao; Then on his trip to Namjagbarwa, he exonerated yuezong and Sangha; In Yanjing City, they did not give the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association face at all, and let them hate each other to the bone; Red wolf Tianwen has even calculated Futian medicine and some Chinese medicine families


    After all, there are not many people like Qiyu who are "hateful" in the Chinese world. The reason why these guys haven''t done anything to Qiyu is that on the one hand, Qiyu is a member of Xuanwu, and on the other hand, the most important thing is that Qiyu is not easy to do!


    Therefore, all parties are waiting for opportunities. The natural arena on Osprey island is still in waste. It''s a waste of land resources.


    Now, it''s rare for someone to jump out and make trouble with Qiyu first. Qiyu can''t help but seize this clue to make wind and rain¡ª¡ª


    Aimless, after all, is not very good!


    Feng Huqian of the whole religion fell into the hands of Qi Yu. He didn''t have much interest in this small role. Qi Yu felt that this "twisted mage" was very suitable¡ª¡ª


    Killing a vice leader of Quan Jiao who is full of evil can not only deter some people, but also conform to the style of Xuanwu.


    However, after a little investigation, we found that Feng Huqian was forced, which is really boring. For this kind of forced murderer, we have some sympathy. At least Mo Xiaomo has some sympathy for this "vise". He begged Qiyu not to kill him, or even to help his daughter. After all, a father does some bad things to protect his daughter, That should be forgiven, right?


    Qiyu was not so noble to the enemy, but Mo Xiaomo was his sister-in-law after all. He wanted to give him face, so he said to Feng Huqian, "I know your daughter is subject to huiluo Yusu, but do you think huiluo Yusu is really good for you?"


    "What do you mean?" Feng Huqian felt that there was something in Qi Yu''s words.

 Chapter 388

    "Haven''t you ever thought about why your daughter has been haunted by fierce ghosts all the time? Why every time you go to ask Luo Yusu back, he will always give you a talisman to suppress fierce ghosts in 7749 days¡ª¡ª Well, is it because this huiluo is stupid and trustworthy to everyone? Or is he especially trustworthy to you? " Qi Yu said to Feng Huqian in an insightful tone.


    "He... Probably because I''m willing to do things for him." Feng Huqian can only think of this reason, as for back to Luo Yusu credit? That''s weird! Most of the people in the whole religion are not trustworthy, but Hui Luo Yusu is the best scum in the whole religion. How can he be trustworthy?


    However, why did he give credit to Feng Huqian?


    Almost never let Feng Huqian down.


    Is it because?


    A very bad idea suddenly flashed through Feng Huqian''s mind


    Does it mean that Luo Yusu is aiming at his daughter?


    It''s possible, because Feng Huqian''s daughter is pure Yin!


    But... Is that true?


    As if to dispel Feng Huqian''s doubts, Qi Yu continued: "guess? Although I guess now that you are indeed more stupid than huiluo, it''s not completely irreparable. Huiluo''s stupidity is a heresy in Maoshan''s veins, and it''s also the skill of corpses and ghosts. To put it bluntly, it''s dealing with "Yinsha". What is the most needed thing for this kind of person? Of course, it''s the Yin evil spirit. If you absorb the Yin evil spirit directly from heaven and earth, you may hurt yourself. Huiluo was stupid and began to attack your daughter. As a martial arts practitioner, you should know what the "Yin evil cauldron furnace" is, right? When your daughter''s menarche comes, it''s time for him to take tonic. "


    "My daughter is only eleven years old... Back to Luo Yusu... This beast! It''s better than animals Feng Huqian''s eyes are almost splitting. He never thought that this guy, huiluo Yusu, was a beast. He didn''t speak of morality at all. He not only used him, but also used his daughter all the time. He even trained his daughter into a Yin evil cauldron and became a plaything for practicing martial arts. No wonder this guy is called "twist master". This beast is inhuman!


    Qiyu has seen a lot of bad people, but huiluo Yusu is the best scum in the evil way of cultivating the real world, because he is so shameless to his subordinates and has no morality.


    Banditry is also true. These four words obviously have no restriction on Hui Luo Yusu, the "twisted mage". This guy is specialized in dealing with his subordinates, and his means are also quite distorted. If it wasn''t for Qiyu dianpo, Feng Huqian would never have dreamed that this huiluo Yusu was so terrible and immoral. This kind of person is simply the best scum, and even insults the word scum.


    Even after Zhong Mei understood what Hui Luo Yu Su had done, he felt that the existence of this man was simply a shame to keep company with him! Fortunately, now that he is in the camp of Qi Yu, he feels better.


    "What is Yin Sha Ding stove? Is the cauldron furnace just... What''s the matter? "


    "Shut up Qi Yu stares at Mo Xiaomo fiercely. The girl''s curiosity is too heavy. Why do you have so much curiosity about this kind of thing? Don''t you see that Feng Huqian''s eyes are ready to crack at this time, and is ready to take revenge?


    Feng Huqian is really ready to go crazy. In his heart, he has vowed to kill huiluo Yusu at any cost, because he knows that this beast will not stop until he reaches his goal, but his strength is not good enough to kill huiluo Yusu.


    In fact, Feng Huqian also began to understand why he was sent to perform this task by Luo Yusu. In fact, he was interrupted by the use of a knife to kill. If Feng Huqian really killed Qi Yu by chance, it would be good. Even if you can''t kill Qi Yu, you can deter Qi Yu and others a little. It''s a warning; If Feng Huqian is hanged, the result is not bad. If you go back to Luo Yusu, you can take Feng Huqian''s daughter away and find a chance to poison her.


    In a word, Feng Huqian was fooled by Luo Yusu from beginning to end.


    "Mr. Qi, I am willing to do anything for you, as long as you help me to kill this huiluo fool!" It seems that Feng Huqian is really crazy.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not sure that this kind of scum will stay in the world." Qi Yu told Feng Huqian that as a member of Xuanwu group 9, Qi Yu still has the obligation to eradicate scum like Luo Yusu and replace it with task performance value.


    In the final analysis, Qi Yu understood the intention of returning to Luo Yusu: this guy knew that Feng Huqian was not a big threat to him. He just wanted to kill Feng Huqian with the help of Qi Yu, so that he could control Feng Huqian''s daughter better in the future. In addition, on behalf of Futian medicine and Quanjiao, he issued a warning to Qiyu.


    However, back to Luo Yusu did not expect that all this was seen through by Qi Yu. Not only did he see through, Qi Yu was ready to find him now.


    "I''ll try to get him out." Feng Huqian volunteered that he would spare no effort to eradicate such scum.


    "No. If you want to cheat huiluo with your IQ, I''m afraid it''s still a little worse. " Qi Yu thinks that Feng Huqian is actually the role of a reckless man. The name "crazy tiger" sounds good, but in fact, it just doesn''t have much brain.


    The simplest way to deal with the "Yin man" like Luo Yusu is to seize his weakness and force him to show up. The weakness of this guy now, of course, is Feng Huqian''s daughter. He has "cultivated" this guy''s cauldron for a long time. It''s almost time to harvest. He certainly doesn''t want to be destroyed by others.


    In fact, the plan to return to Luo Yusu has always been very secret. If it wasn''t for Qi Yu''s bad eyesight, I''m afraid Feng Huqian, the victim, would not know what happened when he died.


    However, since Qi Yu easily saw through the intention of returning to Luo Yusu, it would be much easier to deal with him. He directly asked Feng Huqian to bring his daughter here, and naturally he could lead him to this place. This plan is the simplest, but it should also be the most effective.


    It has to be said that the hiding place of Zhong funeral is really a good choice: it''s secluded and quiet, and it''s desolate all around... It''s very suitable for fighting.


    Er, in fact, this is an abandoned construction site. A few years ago, a big corrupt official in Jincheng city made political achievements here and said that he wanted to build a "cross strait science and Technology Development Zone". As a result, just half of the construction was completed. Because of collusion with Taiwanese businessmen and bribery, this official fell into disuse and has been abandoned until now.


    What''s more, Lushan still has Mao''s high technology. Many of their so-called "international cities" don''t even have NIMA''s online payment. Where can they get high technology.


    Therefore, this development zone is directly abandoned. Even beggars and stray dogs don''t like to come here.


    "Are you going to let me go?" Feng Huqian didn''t expect that Qi Yu would let him go to pick up his daughter. This is clearly the rhythm of "letting the tiger go back to the mountain".


    "You''ve got all your meridians, don''t you go yet?" Qi Yu pats Feng Huqian''s ban away and lets him leave.


    Feng Huqian saw that Qi Yu was so generous. He arched his hand, turned around and left quickly.

 Chapter 389

    "Brother in law, master, don''t you worry that he really ran away?" Mo asked.


    "Don''t worry. If he runs away, he will be dead. He will die in the hands of Luo Yusu. If he can''t see this clearly, he deserves to die." Qi Yu said so, and then called Mo Xiaomo to continue to play the game, he has lost several games in a row.


    Not surprisingly, Feng Huqian did not really escape. Instead, he brought his daughter here soon.


    Feng Huqian''s daughter looks very pretty and gentle. It doesn''t look like she was born to Feng Huqian. However, she is very kind to Feng Huqian and seems to respect her father very much.


    Just, this wench still seems to have some to fear a stranger.


    "Xiaomin, this is elder brother Qiyu... This is sister mo. they are my father''s" friends "and are for you to" cure. " Feng Huqian comforted his daughter.


    According to Feng Huqian, her daughter is often "harassed" by fierce ghosts, which is actually a kind of "disease", and her daughter has always thought so.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t think so. He said to Feng Minmin with a smile: "Xiaomin, right? I know you can see ghosts, but it''s not a disease -- "


    Feng Huqian was surprised. He didn''t know why Qi Yu said that.


    "Not a disease? What''s that? " Feng Minmin always thinks that this is a disease: if he sees western medicine, he is said to be "hallucinating" and has hallucination, which is a mental disease; If you look at traditional Chinese medicine, you can say that evil heat enters the brain... In a word, it is said that seeing fierce ghosts is a disease, because generally speaking, ghosts do not exist.


    "It''s talent." Qi Yu''s answer brightened Feng Minmin''s eyes, and Feng Huqian was eager to say nothing.


    "Talent?" Feng Minmin''s eyes lit up. She never thought that the disease that had troubled her for many years was a kind of talent?


    "Nature is a gift - in the ninth group of Xuanwu, there is a member named ''Mashen''. His nickname is Yin Yang eye. He can not only see ghosts, but also communicate with spirit creatures like ghosts. He has great ability, so this is a gift." Qi Yu used the example of Mashen with Yin and Yang eyes. It was really convincing. Even Feng Huqian seemed to have heard the name of Mashen.


    Feng Minmin was really curious: "Xuanwu... Is it the dragon group in the novel, that kind of international power organization?"


    "Yes." Qi Yu said with a smile, "if you can make good use of your talent, you will have a chance to join Xuanwu."


    "Really?" Feng Minmin''s inferiority and fear seem to have disappeared, because she has always been told that it is a disease, but Qi Yu says that it is a gift and she can join the national power organization. Isn''t that good?


    Qi Yu nodded gently. As long as she opened the girl''s heart, her "disease" would be cured. Qi Yu then told her that the ghost is actually a kind of spiritual creature, and it''s not so powerful. As long as she is strong, the ghost can''t get close to her.


    Later, Qi Yu let Feng Minmin see the existence of the congenital ghost Wei Heng. However, when she saw the wild king snake, even Feng Huqian was scared. On the contrary, Feng Minmin felt very curious because she felt that the wild king snake had no hostility to her


    Feng Minmin''s body, no longer "sick" feeling, this is because she finally out of the heart shadow, cured heart disease, then other things are simple.


    Although Feng Minmin is indeed a pure Yin body, this kind of constitution is not a disease. On the contrary, from the point of view of the cultivators of immortals, it is a good practice constitution, whether it is cultivating immortals or demons.


    If not, back to Luo Yusu that guy, how can play Feng Minmin''s idea?


    But now, of course, it''s not about how to let Feng Minmin practice, but how to clean up his return to Luo Yusu.


    Feng Minmin''s body, is not back to Luo Yusu''s "lingfu" it, every 7749 days, she needs to change a Fu, otherwise, those fierce ghosts to her harassment will be very frequent, she can hardly sleep.


    However, Feng Minmin and Feng Huqian do not know that the crux of the problem lies in the "Fu". It is precisely because of the existence of this "Fu" that the fierce ghosts constantly harass Feng Minmin, because this "Fu" will absorb the resentment of the fierce ghosts, so as to strengthen Feng Minmin''s evil spirit, but it will eventually be used by huiluo Yusu.


    However, in Qi Yu''s eyes, this kind of rubbish "Fu" is not really a real Fu, but it was painted by Hui Luo Yusu after all, so it can establish an induction with him. So Qi Yu wrote another Rune in the air and fell on this rubbish Fu, which immediately showed a looming flame and constantly eroded the Fu painted by Hui Luo Yusu.


    In this way, the guy who goes back to Luo Yusu will soon feel out of his wits and his spirit is suffering, so he will soon know what''s going on. Since this guy is called "twist mage", he should still have some skills. Can he probably find it here?


    I just hope he doesn''t delay too long. Qi Yu doesn''t want to waste too much time.


    It''s Mo Xiaomo. The girl and Feng Minmin are familiar with each other very soon. They have even started playing other games. It seems that they don''t meet each other.


    Qi Yu felt rather bored, so he said to Zhong Mei, "huiluo is stupid. I don''t know when I will find him here. I have no time to wait for him. I''ll go back to all kinds of herbs. You and Wei Heng just stare here."


    Feng Huqian saw that Qi Yu was going to leave. He was worried that he would not be able to deal with Luo Yusu later. He was about to open his mouth to say something, but Zhong Mei gave him a fierce stare, so he quickly swallowed the words.


    When Qi Yu left, Zhong said to Feng Huqian, "at least Lao Tzu is born with strength. Do you worry that Wei Heng and I are born strong men who can''t control Luo Yusu?"


    "Inborn!" Feng Huqian didn''t seem to believe that, "Mr. Qi... It seems that he didn''t reach the congenital. How can you reach the congenital?"


    "Although the master has not reached the innate level, it is no longer one or two to kill the innate strong - his strength can not be measured by the realm alone." Zhong Mei couldn''t help sighing that people are more popular than Qi Yu. He knew that there was no way to compare with Qi Yu, so he was killed by Qi Yu. Zhong Mei felt convinced. Besides, it seems that it''s not bad to practice in a different way now, just like Wei Heng''s thought change.


    Qi Yu went back to the medicine garden and worked hard for at least two hours, but the sun had already set. It was only when he returned to Luo Yusu that this guy could be regarded as "inspiring teachers and arousing the public". It seemed that he was very angry that Qi Yu even moved his cauldron and ruined his plan!


    Qi Yu rushed slowly, but he didn''t expect that the situation was more "lively" than he thought, because someone followed Luo Yusu first.


    This man is still a man of all religions!

 Chapter 390

    This is a corpse war!


    There are at least hundreds of corpses dispatched by both sides, and they are all controlled by symbols, but the styles are different


    A man, dressed in a black tight suit, with long hair and a pair of black glasses, looks gentle, but his whole body is awe inspiring. He feels like a gentle animal. This guy should be "twist mage" back to Luo Yusu.


    The corpses controlled by Hui Luo Yusu are very rigid, but the spirit of Yin Sha is very strong, and the zombies are more powerful. It seems that this "twisted mage" controls these corpses through the spirit of Yin Sha, and injects the Qi of Yin Sha and di Sha into the corpses, making them more powerful than before.


    Another woman, wearing a long black dress, is weak and boneless. She wanders between the corpses like a ghost, just like a black wasp. The corpses she controls are more flexible than the "stiff" feeling of zombies. It seems that she should have used some secret medicine to refine these corpses.


    Another point is that this woman is known to all. She is also a person of all religions. She seems to be called "Lei Lei Zhen" and has a strange nickname¡ª¡ª


    Corpse girl!


    Qi Yu specially checked the information of Lei Lei Zhen to find out how her title came from: Lei Lei Zhen was very poor in her life. Her mother was originally a girl from a remote countryside, but she was spoiled by the overbearing old village head. She didn''t dare to make a public announcement. Later, when she gave birth, she met with dystocia and died. The village head pretended to have a coffin. But don''t want to, Lei Lei Zhen actually climbed out of her mother''s stomach, and her cry happened to be heard by the Lei family of the mysterious Xiangxi corpse driving family, and she was accepted as an adopted daughter.


    Lei Lei Zhen''s talent in martial arts and techniques is amazing. Because she was born with strong Yin evil spirit and di evil spirit, she has even more amazing means in corpse control. But just because her talent is so amazing, she has threatened the position of Lei''s heir. To this end, Lei Lei Zhen took the initiative to leave the Lei family and became famous in the whole school.


    However, this woman is not a good kind. As soon as she got out of the mountain, she killed the old village head''s family and turned him into a zombie, even though the old man was her father.


    However, although he knew that Lei Lei was not a good person, Qi Yu appreciated her very much. Otherwise, Qi Yu would not investigate her information, because this woman is a typical "practitioner" with resentment and vengeance. Although it is shocking to hear about refining corpses, what is this in the world view of the powers?


    It''s just that Lei Lei Zhen will go back to Luo Yuwu Mao, which makes Qi Yu feel very surprised. At this time, Lei Lei Zhen said, "huiluo is stupid. Listening to your stupid name, there can''t be any women who really like you. They dare to take my mother''s advice and attack me secretly. You are really a scum!"


    So it is, back to Luo Yusu this guy don''t know when actually hit Lei Lei really idea, after the Ming can''t, unexpectedly to its black hand, want to fan. Raped Lei Lei Zhen, who knows to be seen through by the other party, this also no wonder Lei Lei Zhen will be ruthless.


    Back to Luo Yuwu, he was not ashamed. Instead, he said with a smile: "yes, I''m a scum back to Luo Yuwu. Everyone knows that. But last time you went to Yanjing City, I heard that you lost several powerful corpses. Now your strength is so weak that it may not be wise to fight against me! Otherwise, how about a fight with you after Laozi has solved the problems here? At that time, we could even fight from the sea of corpses to the bed. How about that? "


    "Huiluo is stupid, you die for me --" Lei Lei is really angry, but she knows that her strength is really weak now. On her last trip to Yanjing City, she was destroyed by Qiyu. No wonder huiluo Yusu dares to attack her. However, Lei Lei is so strong that she can''t shrink back at this time and attack more fiercely!


    "Lei Lei Zhen, you really don''t know life or death!" Back to Luo Yusu finally moved to kill to read, "originally wanted you to live time to pick to mend you, as a result you must dream to seek death, really want to taste the taste of being raped by me corpse?"? However, you should know that Laozi''s techniques of controlling corpses and ghosts are the best in the world! "


    "I just feel like vomiting when I listen to it!" Lei Lei really despises and despises her, because in her eyes, maybe someone is more powerful than her autopsy, and she has seen it with her own eyes, but it''s definitely not back to Luo Yusu, but another person that she will never forget, even though that person destroyed her several powerful corpses.


    Huiluo Yusu is more and more impatient at this time, because one of his runes is restrained by another rune, and constantly burns that rune with the breath of divine fire, which will make huiluo Yusu uneasy, "burning with fire" and uneasy.


    Different from Lei leizhen, Hui Luo Yusu not only has the technique of controlling corpses, but also has the technique of controlling ghosts. Since the technique of controlling corpses can''t suppress Lei leizhen, he doesn''t care so much. He directly releases the fierce ghosts he collects and is ready to kill Lei leizhen in two ways.


    Woo woo~


    As soon as the fierce ghost comes out, when the wind blows, the ghosts cry and howl, and countless ghosts come.


    Feng Huqian suddenly began to be nervous. Although he was a warrior, he was still afraid of ghosts and gods.


    "Look at you The bell beside hummed, "don''t you know that Laozi is a fierce ghost?"


    After saying this, Zhong Mei released a inborn sword Qi, which directly killed a fierce ghost who rushed into here.


    Roar~


    At this time, the wild king snake didn''t know where it came from. It just opened its mouth and sucked. Like a tornado, it swallowed all the fierce ghosts released by Luo Yusu!


    Snake, greedy, good at swallowing.


    The great wild king snake was originally the ancestor of snake, especially so.


    Swallowing these fierce ghosts will only make the wild king snake disappear immediately. It seems that he is going to find a place to refine these fierce ghosts slowly.


    However, when he came back to Luo Yusu, he was just dumbfounded: NIMA''s, these fierce ghosts are the things he has accumulated for many years. As a result, in the blink of an eye, they were swallowed by a big snake. Does NIMA want to live?


    Although huiluo Yusu still has maces, he doesn''t want to use them at this time. Maces can''t be used until he is desperate. Often used maces usually don''t work, especially in critical times.


    Because as long as your enemy, will pay attention to what your killer mace is.


    When he returned to Luo Yusu, he was ready to retreat. He felt that this was not a good place. The other side deliberately "tormented" Feng Minmin with the evil amulet, which should lead him here. Even if they had already set up a net, they should retreat first.


    After all, people in the whole religion cherish their own lives. Although Hui Luo Yusu knows the importance of Feng Minmin, he can only give up for the time being.


    But at this time, huiluo Yusu heard a voice around him: "huiluo is stupid. At this time, you still want to go. Do you think it''s possible?"

 Chapter 391

    The voice is not big, but it has a feeling from all directions, unable to sense the real location of each other.


    "Who are you?" Back to Luo Yusu, he snorted coldly, "I''m the deputy head of the whole sect. How dare you even plot against me secretly?"


    "Together."


    "Qiyu... It''s you!" Back to Luo Yu Su immediately understand the reason, "I calculate you, that is just business! Who let you offend our Quanjiao and ruin my business? "


    "Well... Are you a shareholder of Foton pharmaceutical? You work for these plutocrats? "


    "Not hard work, cooperation!" Back to Luo Yusu said, "Qi Yu, since you know it''s business, let''s forget about it. I''m willing to pay for it, as long as you can make an offer."


    Qiyu said with a smile: "you are not qualified to talk about any conditions with me. Don''t you all boast that your autopsy is powerful? I''ll show you what real autopsy is!"


    At this time, Qi Yu urged Xu Dan in the elixir field to use his magic power to activate the aura of heaven and earth and the spirit of Disha. He gathered them at his fingertips and wrote countless "corpse" runes in the air. In this way, he broke into these corpses. He didn''t care whether he was going back to Luo Yusu or Lei leizhen''s corpses. Anyway, he only had to enter a rune to go back to Luo Yusu Lei Lei really lost control of these corpses, there is no way to compete with Qi Yu.


    "Damn it


    It''s the first time for Luo Yusu to see such a terrible scene. His corpse control technique is really first-class, at least in Maoshan road. Even if he was the first-class leader of Maoshan Road, his corpse control technique could not reach the same level, let alone condensing the aura of heaven and earth and the spirit of Disha with his fingers. He has never heard of it!


    Lei Lei really has seen it for the second time, but she is still shocked and at a loss. She is just shocked and amazed!


    In a short time, the more than 100 corpses had changed their owners and directly fell into the control of Qi Yu, and the eyes of each corpse were "burning" the terrible fire of Disha, and the strength of these corpses was also improving.


    Lei Lei Zhen''s eyes were glowing, and even a little infatuated: Qi Yu could refine the corpses of her and Hui Luo Yusu for her own use, which was too mysterious and powerful, completely beyond her understanding of corpse control. At this time, she really wanted to bow to the ground, just for Qi Yu to teach her such mysterious corpse control.


    Unfortunately, Qi Yu is not her friend. Even the enemy!


    As for huiluo''s stupidity, he was scared. He finally realized how terrible Qiyu was and wanted to run away.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to leave at this time?" With a faint smile and a flick of the finger, the more than 100 corpses rushed towards huiluo Yusu. It seemed that they were going to swallow huiluo Yusu alive.


    Seeing this posture, Luo Yusu knew that he was absolutely unstoppable, so he didn''t intend to stop him. He directly used his mace and took out a secret "life saving talisman" made by the school. This is the secret method of Maoshan road - please use talisman!


    To ask for a talisman, as the name suggests, is to ask for God''s upper body! We can draw on the power of the ancestors of the past dynasties and even the founders of the mountain, but the result is that every time we ask God to help us, we will lose a lot of strength.


    However, after asking God to go up, the strength will be greatly improved. Of course, it depends on what God is invited. People in Maoshan road often pay homage to their ancestors. Of course, they also invite the power of the ancestors of all ages.


    However, if you want to invite the God to the upper body, it is not enough to invite the talisman alone. You have to worship the gods daily and kneel down devoutly. Only when the gods receive the incense can they establish a little induction with you.


    Otherwise, you think you are worshiping Lei Feng and helping you for free?


    It''s not easy for a scum like Hui Luo Yu Su to worship God every day.


    This guy is fighting for his life!


    "The disciples of Maoshan road come back to Luo Yusu. Please help your grandmaster! Be as urgent as law Back to Luo Yusu directly bite the tip of the tongue, a mouthful of blood essence sprayed on the talisman.


    As long as you ask the grandmaster to return to Luo Yusu, you can believe that he will escape from heaven. Then he swears that he will never provoke Qi Yu to be a pervert again. His return to Luo Yusu can be regarded as a top-notch scum, but Qi Yu is a top-notch pervert and a power pervert!


    It''s a pity that the return of Luo Yusu''s talisman didn''t have any effect this time!


    On the contrary, when he came back to Luo Yusu to ask God to go up to him, the more than 100 corpses had surrounded him and made it clear that they were going to devour him alive.


    Qiyu stares back at Luo Yusu like a joke: "in front of me, if you can ask God to succeed, I will really admire you once! I will also admire the God Mao who dares to lend you his magic power. "


    As he said this, Qi Yu pointed back to the top of Luo Yuwu, who looked up and saw the covetous Qingming and the fierce wild king snake


    The little power of Xiaomao is not enough for these two evil spirits to plug their teeth. So it''s useless to go back to Luo Yusu even if he is burning incense and praying every day. At this time, the gods he worships are unable to protect themselves. Will they fight against Qiyu for him?


    "Mr. Qi Yu, I''m wrong... I shouldn''t... but I''m the deputy leader of the whole sect. You don''t want to cause a conflict between the whole sect and Xuanwu..."


    It''s time to ask for mercy again, but Qi Yu has already sharpened his heart. With a snap of his finger, more than 100 zombies immediately pounce on Hui Luo Yusu.


    Scream, and soon disappear!


    Feng Huqian''s face was livid with shock.


    Lei Lei really has no blood color. She has seen Qi Yu''s terrible means. Although she feels "enjoyable", she is also worried that Qi Yu will deal with her immediately.


    However, at this time, Qi Yu suddenly said, "Lei Lei Zhen, if you intend to work for Xuanwu in the future, I can accept you as my registered disciple and pass on your corpse control skill."


    "Registered disciple?" Lei Lei really didn''t expect that Qiyu would not kill her, but would teach her the skill of corpse control. However, her talent and ability only deserve to be a registered disciple of Qiyu, which also hurt her self-esteem.


    "What? Do you want to be a true disciple? " Qi Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry, even if you are only a registered disciple, I won''t have any reservation in the art of corpse control, because I know too much. You can''t be my true disciple, you can''t learn so much at once."


    Isn''t it even more shocking to meet these words?


    However, Lei Lei Zhen understood the meaning of Qi Yu: there are too many things in Qi Yu''s meeting, but it''s not only the technique of controlling corpses, that is to say, Lei Lei Zhen has some talents in the technique of controlling corpses, so he is going to take you as a registered disciple to teach you the technique of controlling corpses. But other things, I''m afraid you can''t learn!


    "As long as I can learn master''s corpse control skill, I''m really satisfied with Lei Lei!" Lei Lei Zhen suddenly made up her mind, so she went to her teacher decisively.


    As a well-known "corpse born girl" in the whole religion, since she was born, Lei Lei Zhen has spent more time dealing with corpses than with people, and her talent is also here. She also likes to excavate the power and secrets hidden in corpses and death.


    She has already fully learned the technique of corpse control of the Lei family in Xiangxi. In fact, she has no interest in competing for any successor. She just wants to study and understand the more advanced technique of corpse control.


    At this time, Lei Lei Zhen suddenly found out where Hui Luo Yusu, who was besieged by more than 100 zombies, was. Suddenly, an evil and powerful force broke out, and even threw more than 10 zombies around him!


    "Jie ~ Jie ~ Jie ~ Jie..."


    This is like the sound of returning to Luo Yusu. This guy is gnawing at the zombies around him! It seems that he is absorbing their Yin Sha and di Sha Qi. Although his body is infected by the corpse poison and scratched by the zombies, his body strength is constantly growing, and he even utters a dull voice: "Qi... Yu... Thank you for your help..."


    Lei Lei really suddenly a face is startled: this time Luo Yu Su how not dead?

 Chapter 392

    Feng Huqian did not understand the situation at all


    This damned return to Luo Yusu, NIMA is really a "twisted mage". At this moment, has he not died yet? Is it true that bad people deserve to live a long life?


    However, it''s too early for Luo Yusu to be happy, because he didn''t even look back at this encounter and continued to say to Lei leizhen: "the reason why your technique of controlling corpses has just entered the skin is that you don''t know the idea of" integration of corpse and soul ". You only know how to refine and control corpses and constantly stimulate the power of corpses, but you didn''t think about it What is best at controlling a corpse must be its own soul, which can be integrated and promoted as a whole. "


    When Qi Yu just said this, Hui Luo Yusu, who had been "dead", suddenly flew over and patted Qi Yu''s head. He seemed to want to blow up Qi Yu''s head. However, Hui Luo''s paw had not yet touched Qi Yu, but he was caught by a bigger paw. He pressed the foot of Qi Yu and crushed countless solid concrete.


    Although the corpse after the back of Luo Yusu roar repeatedly, but can''t move at all.


    When she saw the dragon scale on the claw, Lei Lei was even more shocked. She finally knew that Qi Yugang was not bragging. She was not qualified to be Qi Yu''s true disciple. No matter how he was abused, he just listened to Qiyu''s "lecture".


    When Qi Yu saw Feng Huqian and Feng Minmin coming, he didn''t mean to avoid them. Let Feng Minmin listen to these theories. He then said, "the integration of corpse and ghost is to refine and enhance the power of corpse by continuously strengthening the power of corpse and ghost. It''s not like simply refining corpse - Lei Lei Zhen. Can you refine a powerful corpse into a congenital corpse?"


    "Of course not." Ray really shook her head.


    "But the method of integration of body and soul can be achieved!" Qi Yu said, "the integration of corpses and ghosts means that they can break the limitation of their own strength and constantly improve their strength. It can be said that they promote each other. You see, huiluo Yusu is dead, his body has been infected by the corpse poison, and his soul has become a ghost in an instant, but now he has the strength, But it''s stronger than when I was alive before... "


    Lying at the foot of Qiyu, Hui Luo Yusu has the heart to die at this time, but it seems that he has already died, but now he can''t even get rid of death. He has to be used by Qiyu as a "teaching mold" to teach Lei Lei Zhen and Feng Minmin. This is a shame and a tragedy.


    At this time, back to Luo Yusu, he said: "Qiyu... You beast, you quench me into a zombie, and arrest my soul... We will not let go of the ghost road in Maoshan."


    "You see, although the power of the integration of corpse and soul is strong, it''s not so easy to control. You need to use the power of talisman." With that, Qiyu put another Rune into the body of huiluo Yusu, and immediately saw that the ghost of huiluo Yusu separated from the body.


    As soon as Qi Yu reached out his hand, he held the ghost in his hand and continued: "although the corpse is powerful, as long as you master the way to arrest the ghost, it is like a puppet, which you can control at will."


    At this time, Qiyu took out a piece of mahogany, seized a little soul power from the ghost of Luo Yusu, made a soul charm on the spot, and then gave it to Lei leizhen: "drop a drop of blood on it. From then on, he will listen to you completely. He can''t disobey your orders at all."


    Ray really did.


    "How can I let you --" back to Luo Yusu didn''t believe in evil.


    "Kneel down! Pretend to be a dog Lei Lei Zhen orders to return to Luo Yu Su.


    Originally just try, did not expect back to Luo Yusu is really can''t disobey the order of Lei Lei Zhen, unexpectedly can only kneel on the ground to install a dog, and also learn to dog barking.


    Lei Lei Zhen kicked away the ghost who came back to Luo Yu Su: "you dare to die, duck''s mouth is hard... Master, your method of integration of corpse and soul is really powerful. What kind of skill is this?"


    "I''ll tell you the name of this magic power when you get started." Qi Yu told Lei Lei Zhen that this is not the time to show off his magic power.


    Later, Qi Yu handed Lei Lei Zhen a small bottle of Ming Dan: "this is a Ming Dan that can strengthen ghosts and make them appear, but it''s a waste to use it on the ghosts born under nature! It''s just that there''s a little use for this guy. After all, he''s the deputy leader of the whole church. You can make him a dog for you, but I prefer to control part of the power of the whole church through this guy. "


    "Master, you are so powerful that you are worried about the trouble of the whole sect?" Lei Lei really thinks that Qi Yu''s move seems to be too troublesome. According to his strength, whoever comes to trouble is tantamount to death.


    On this point, Feng Huqian also thinks that Qi Yu''s strength is too terrible. The elders in the whole religion may not be his opponents. Moreover, those elders cherish their own lives more and may not be willing to fight for Qi Yu.


    "I just don''t want to deal with Feng Huqian and huiluo stupid every day!" Qi Yu said so, and the fact is the same. If Qi Yu or Xuanwu entangled with the people of Quanzhou every day, they would not have the time and energy to deal with the provocations of foreign nations, and some of them, such as Yan Donglai, were rebellious against Chinese Americans.


    In addition, Quanjiao is now like the dark cornerstone of China. It''s not easy to uproot it. But Qi Yu thinks that it should be easier to use infiltration, and he is good at it.


    Now, Bai Yuemei, Zhong mourning, Lei leizhen and Hui Luo Yusu, the scum deputy leader of the cult, are already a force that can not be underestimated. A little integration is enough to change the pattern of the whole cult.


    Even if they can''t overthrow Quanjiao, they can cause civil strife, and let them fight each other. They have no time to make trouble for Qiyu and Xuanwu.


    In addition, since seeing the Jindan corpse, Qi Yu had a kind of worry in his heart, but he didn''t tell anyone: since there were monks in jiedan period in this world, some extraordinary changes have taken place naturally. Otherwise, how can we explain the existence of the two Jindan corpses?


    In addition, the time point of googlem''s "white jade Fairy" entering the world without reason seems to be similar to that of the two Jindan corpses. There seems to be no correlation between them, but Qiyu doesn''t think so¡ª¡ª


    No complete coincidence, no absolute chance!


    Once upon a time, something incredible happened in this world.


    In the future, some unimaginable things may happen in this world.


    Who says the world is unchangeable?


    If you want to live longer than others, you have to take precautions.

 Chapter 393

    Hui Luo Yusu, the deputy leader of the whole church, has now become Lei Lei Zhen''s "dog". As for his motivation to deal with Qi Yu, he has completely confessed, almost as Qi Yu speculated


    It''s nothing more than killing Feng Huqian with the help of Qi Yu, then taking advantage of the situation to completely control Feng Minmin, waiting for the opportunity to pick up and improve his skills. Huiluo Yusu also knows that Feng Huqian is not enough to hurt Qiyu, but he can at least give Qiyu a warning to let him know that the whole sect can retaliate against him secretly at any time, which can make Qiyu be restrained. After all, it''s easy to avoid guns and hard to guard against them.


    Another reason why huiluo Yusu is keen to deal with Qiyu is that he is one of the partners and shareholders of Foton pharmaceutical, which is the most direct motivation.


    Everyone knows that a consortium like Foton pharmaceutical has some dirty activities. There is a knife on the right side of the word "profit". The pharmaceutical industry feels like an angel, but in fact there are a lot of demons hidden in it, and some of them are heinous.


    All kinds of scandals, such as fake vaccines, fake medicines and poison capsules, have emerged one after another in China. They are not only in China, but also in foreign countries. There are so many scandals in the pharmaceutical industry. Even in India, children die in hospital in batches


    Back to Luo Yusu, in fact, is a devil parasitic on Foton pharmaceutical. However, his value as a shareholder is to help Foton pharmaceutical solve some scandals and remove some obstacles that hinder their profits.


    Qi Yu''s involvement in the red wolf Tianwen incident can be described as a heavy blow to Futian pharmaceutical''s business and a great loss to them. If it wasn''t for Qi Yu''s being a Xuanwu and powerful man, he would have been chopped into meat sauce. Of course, even so, these guys used to deal with Qi Yu and the people around him.


    In the process of huiluo Yusu''s "confession", Feng Huqian still gave vent to huiluo Yusu, even if he was just a ghost.


    Feng Huqian now completely believes Qi Yu''s words and is completely disappointed with Quan Jiao. He asks Qi Yu to give him a place to go. He doesn''t want to stay in Quan Jiao any longer and leave a bad example for his daughter.


    In fact, Qi Yu has already had an idea. He is going to recommend Feng Minmin to Xuanwu''s preparatory training camp. This girl is a good young girl. After all, she is pure Yin. She has a high cultivation talent. Only a stupid animal like Hui Luo Yusu would want to pick up such promising flowers. Even after she had laid the foundation of her practice, Qi Yu didn''t mind giving her personal instructions.


    As for Feng Huqian, Qi Yu knows that he definitely doesn''t want to stay in the whole religion. After all, he has such intelligence that he can live to the present in the intriguing whole religion. This is already a strange number.


    Since Feng Huqian doesn''t want to stay in Quanjiao, Qiyu is going to recommend him to Xiayang police station as an instructor. On the one hand, he is huajinwu, so he must have the strength. On the other hand, Qiyu also has some selfishness, so he can arrange a huajinwu around his family, which can also be taken care of secretly. In addition, with Lu Lanhuo''s cooperation, Qi Yu''s family should be very safe in Xiayang city.


    "Feng Huqian, if you don''t think it''s Qu Cai, that''s the arrangement?" Qi Yu asked Feng Huqian.


    "Master Qi, you are the benefactor of our father and daughter. Don''t ask me to be an instructor, even if I''m asked to be a security guard for your family, I certainly have no complaints! What''s more, you''ve found a good place for Minmin to stay in Xuanwu and serve her country. It''s more promising than our future in Quanjiao. " Feng Huqian really didn''t complain. Now he''s all bent on breaking away from the whole religion. He''s just worried about his daughter''s safety. Now his daughter has gone to Xuanwu''s preparatory training camp. In terms of safety and future, it''s much better than before.


    In fact, now Feng Minmin is much more cheerful than before, and she is full of confidence in life and the future, because she finally knows that she was not "sick" before, but a kind of talent, a magical talent that no one else has.


    After dealing with Feng Huqian''s father and daughter, Qiyu contacted Zhang qingdou and Bai Yuemei''s father and daughter, and asked them to go to Qiyu''s courtyard to discuss how to arrange the whole religion.


    For Zhang qingdou, a registered disciple, Qi Yu is really speechless now: he''s a half step inborn strong man. Now he''s hiding his breath and disguises himself as a full-time driver of Bai Yuemei. He''s just a "crazy girl" with strong desire for protection.


    The problem is that Bai Yuemei is also a warrior at the beginning of the transformation. She is also a deacon of the whole sect, and she practices flattery... It''s good that she doesn''t harm others. Where else does she need such personal protection.


    Seeing Zhang qingdou''s bodyguard posture protecting Bai Yuemei''s "Queen" into the courtyard, Qi Yu couldn''t help humming: "Zhang qingdou, I''m going to ask baowench to remove you from Xuanwu group 9 - you guy, since father and daughter recognize each other, I don''t think you care about other things at all."


    "Well, master, if you want me to leave Xuanwu group 9, you can --"


    "What a fart!" Qiyu snorts and interrupts Zhang qingdou. He says that this registered disciple is really unreliable. In the past, he said that he would be good for him. Later, he would use the grass knot ring for Qiyu. As a result, NIMA now has a daughter, forgets her master, and devotes herself to being a full-time bodyguard. Xuanwu pays him a salary, which is a waste.


    No more nonsense. Qi Yu and Bai Yuemei explained their intention: now he has heavyweight chessmen like Zhong Mei and Hui Luo Yusu in his hands. He can fight for power and separate one side in the whole religion. Anyway, the whole religion is used to this kind of thing, because they follow the principle of "power first" and "do as they please". Of course, people with strong means and power are superior.


    Qi Yu has a deputy leader and two deputy hall leaders in his hands. In addition to his original resources of the three provinces'' rivers and lakes, it seems that it is not difficult for him to open up a situation in the whole religion and take a separate side. In Bai Yuemei''s opinion, it is also possible.


    However, Bai Yuemei, after all, knows more about Quanzhou, and reminds Qi Yu: "in Quanzhou, the position of the deputy leader is not fixed. There are ten deputy leaders in China and several overseas, so the position of the deputy leader is a bit awkward. Sometimes it''s not as good as a Hall leader. In fact, the real authority in the whole religion should be the elder group, the four Dharma protectors and the leader. If the deputy leader does not have any strength, it is basically an honorary title. "


    Listen to Bai Yuemei''s meaning, it seems that the deputy leader of Hui Luo Yusu is worthless?

 Chapter 394

    Qi Yu thought that it should not be so, so he said: "sister Bai, I know what you mean, but there is a saying that" the name is not right and the words are not right ". Since ancient times, in China, when the vassals were separatist and fighting for the world, they all had to find a reason to be right, or get a puppet emperor or prince to fight for the world. Hui Luo Yusu is also the deputy head of the church. It''s better to use this title to develop our power and "implant" it into the whole church? What''s more, it''s a good name. "


    Qi Yu''s idea is very simple, that is, to win over a group of people of the whole religion, and to engage in "feudal separatism" in the name of huiluo Yusu. Even if we can''t shake the foundation of the whole religion, we can at least bring about some unrest.


    Bai Yuemei, however, did not agree with Qi Yu. She shook her head and said, "master Qi, I know what you think, but I think you have taken things into consideration simply: with the help of huiluo Yusu, Zhongmei and my name, you can quickly attract and control a group of people from the whole religion, but these people are all from the whole religion after all, and their style of behavior is still that of the members of the whole religion, It''s unlikely that everything will go your way. If you restrain them, it goes against the tenet of the whole religion, so your "implantation" plan is OK, but the "separatist" plan is not feasible for the time being! "


    Bai Yuemei''s tone seems to be a little too serious. Zhang qingdou gives her a glance. At least Qi Yu is also his master, and sometimes he needs this master to cover their father and daughter. Otherwise, people from daomeng and Longhushan will come to ask questions again, and Zhang qingdou will have to hide his cat from them. So forget it. It doesn''t matter who offends Quanjiao, If you offend Qi Yu, there will be some trouble.


    However, Bai Yuemei did not pay attention to Zhang qingdou''s eyes. She just turned a blind eye. She is not a woman who has no opinion. Otherwise, she can''t become the deputy head of the internal affairs hall of the whole church on her own.


    "Zhang qingdou, why are you always winking?" Qi Yuheng asked Zhang qingdou, "do you want people to tell the truth? What, you think I''m the one who doesn''t listen to people''s opinions? If I''m such a person, why do I come to you for discussion? What''s more, Bai Jie is right. I think things are a little simpler - whether it''s the people who go back to Luo Yusu, the people who die in Zhong, or the people who come from Bai Jie''s side, they are all people of the whole religion. We can''t expect these people to do things that are not in line with the style of the whole religion, in order to really "implant" our power into the whole religion, Then we must build our own "dark cornerstone" and really use it for us


    Bai Yuemei finally nodded her head and knew that Qi Yu had listened to her words. In fact, it was very good. Young masters like him were often arrogant people. It was not easy for Qi Yu to listen to her suggestions.


    At this time, Lei Lei Zhen, who has been silent all the time, suddenly said: "master, I think you have made things complicated - living people are not easy to control, dead people are not easy to control?"


    Listen to Lei Lei''s real meaning, all the people who are not easy to control are killed and directly turned into zombies. Is this easy to control?


    It seems that these people of all religions have some extreme personalities, even Lei Lei Zhen. If she is in troubled times, her character is certainly good and suitable. But now, after all, it is a peaceful time. A large number of people are killed and turned into zombies, which is not in line with Qi Yu''s identity. On the contrary, it is easy for her to become the target of public criticism.


    "Come on, are you afraid that the world will not be in chaos? Want to turn everyone into zombies? It''s a time of peace and prosperity, and it''s not a time of chaos. "


    Hearing Qi Yu''s reprimand, Lei Lei really doesn''t dare to refute. She knows Qi Yu''s strength, but she feels that Qi Yu''s hands and feet are tied.


    However, Bai Yuemei''s words made Qi Yu have some ideas: it''s true that he can''t fully rely on the people who return to Luo Yusu, Zhong Mei and Bai Yuemei. Lei leizhen''s men are all dead and can''t count on them any more. However, Qi Yu''s resources haven''t been fully utilized. In the three provinces, there are still many people who are looking forward to doing big things with master Qi.


    For example, people like sun Qingyun and Lei leizhen are not bad in nature, but they behave in a strange way. It''s not suitable to join Xuanwu. It''s better to directly enter the whole religion and become a "new force" of the whole religion. These people are really useful, and they don''t have to worry about making trouble outside.


    For example, poisonous people like sun Qingyun and corpse daughters like Lei leizhen, if they have nothing to do and wander around in the society, something will definitely happen. Let them become members of the "new forces" of the whole religion. Even if something goes wrong, it doesn''t matter.


    Even if you do something bad, it''s normal. Can the whole demon sect not do something bad?


    Thinking about this, Qi Yu soon had an idea:


    In the name of Hui Luo Yusu, the puppet deputy leader of the whole church, a new hall named "Blackstone" was established, which is a dark cornerstone of Qi Yu''s implantation into the whole church.


    Tangkou has already been established, and it is also "justified". The next step is naturally to do something.


    According to the information provided by Hui Luo Yusu, there are a lot of people who want to deal with Qiyu at present. Not only the people from Quanjiao and Futian consortia, daomeng and Sangha, but also they are waiting for the chance to fall into the pit. As long as Qiyu shows a little weakness, these guys will attack Qiyu like wild dogs until they are completely defeated.


    According to Ning Daoyi, if Qi Yu had not defeated Lian Li from Lei Quan and had not been defeated after his official "debut", I''m afraid that the people of the Taoist League and Longhushan would have long wanted to get rid of Qi Yu and then quickly. Even if Qi Yu had the identity of the ninth group of Xuanwu, it would not have helped.


    Ning Daoyi said this to Qi Yu, not to be sarcastic. In fact, he reminded Qi Yu to be careful. There is a deep water in the Chinese river and lake, and he can tolerate obedient young masters. Qi Yu is not a member of the Taoist League, the Buddhist Association, or the whole religion. This is even more taboo.


    If it was someone else, he would choose to keep a low profile for a while in such a situation, but he would not worry about the face of any Taoist alliance or Buddhist Association¡ª¡ª


    These two forces are engaged in factional activities all day long to suppress the rookies in the rivers and lakes. As a result, the martial arts of China is declining day by day, and the industries closely related to martial arts are withering. This makes Qi Yu very unhappy. How can we respect him! What about face!


    Not only do they not give face, but they will also pay the price¡ª¡ª


    Don''t think that the story of his conspiracy has been revealed before!


    The reason why we start from Quanjiao is that Quanjiao has just offended him, and people of Quanjiao always boast that they are in the dark, which can be said to be "hard to defend". Now Qiyu will directly "implant" a Blackstone hall into them to see how hard they are to defend!


    First of all, let''s start with the plutocrats behind Foton medicine. These guys can deal with Qiyu by going back to Luo Yusu. Now Qiyu can also deal with them by "going back to Luo stupid".


    This kind of thing, back to Luo Yusu is too good at.

 Chapter 395

    "If you want to see your wife''s limbs in good condition after work, please pay what you owe me in time..."


    "Your college sweetheart is very beautiful, like a beautiful Daisy, but you should know that I don''t like to play with fresh women very much..."


    "I know that your son is in love with a girl. It happens that I know a way to sterilize him forever..."


    Overnight, several major shareholders of Foton pharmaceutical received a blackmail letter. Although the content of blackmail was different, the tone was so shameless and unlimited.


    These big shareholders are all rich and powerful. As the leaders of the giant group in the pharmaceutical industry, they have both black and white backgrounds. However, after receiving such a blackmail letter, they did not choose to call the police.


    No one called the police.


    At this time, the first person they think of is their "old friend" - Hui Luo Yusu, because this "lunatic" and "scum" of the whole religion happens to be their collaborator.


    Originally, normal people usually don''t choose to cooperate with crazy people like Hui Luo Yusu, but the situation in the pharmaceutical industry is different - it''s an industry where angels and Demons coexist.


    Medicine can save people and kill people!


    Some dirty things, always need someone to do, so naturally need to go back to Luo Yusu such top scum.


    Usually, the cooperation between the two sides is not bad, but back to Luo Yusu did not get his satisfactory reward, then the situation is completely different.


    According to the usual practice, the shareholders who received the blackmail letter immediately contacted Hui Luo Yusu for a video conference.


    "Mr. Hui, we all received a blackmail letter today. I don''t know what you can do to deal with it?" One of the shareholders asked, "according to our previous agreement, this kind of thing should normally be handled by you, right?"


    "That''s right! I should deal with it - because I sent the blackmail. None of you called the police, right? Because if someone calls the police, it will give me a headache. If I start to have a headache, I may do some crazy things. " Hui Luo Yu Su''s threatening tone is very obvious.


    Of course, no one called the police, because they all guessed that it was related to returning to Luo Yusu. Besides this madman, who dares to blackmail them collectively?


    "Well, since you admit that you sent the blackmail, give us a reasonable explanation." Another shareholder complained.


    "A reasonable explanation? You asked me to kill Qiyu, didn''t you? But you didn''t pay me enough! Damn, do you know the identity of Qi Yu! The "doctor of death" of Xuanwu group 9! He has killed many powerful people at home and abroad... Do you know what his current value is? In the world, his head reward has exceeded 100 million US dollars! You didn''t give me a billion Chinese dollars, and you dare to let me kill Qiyu. Aren''t you Yin me Back to Luo Yu Su said with a strong voice.


    These shareholders discussed with each other. It is obvious that they underestimated the identity of Qiyu. But when they secretly asked Zhong Mei to deal with Qiyu, they almost knew that Qiyu was not a lamb to be slaughtered, but a silent "Tyrannosaurus Rex".


    However, back to Luo Yusu but one of their shareholders, and take is dry stock, should not hand to solve this matter?


    "Mr. Hui, you have to be reasonable." One shareholder said, "you should know that in the last red wolf plague incident, Foton pharmaceutical suffered a great loss, not only in terms of economic loss, but also in terms of reputation loss, which made the sales volume of other products increase."


    "How do you operate? That''s your business. I only know how to let me kill people. You didn''t give me enough money, and I lost a lot of people in vain!" This time, back to Luo Yusu is really angry, he lost his life, and now he has become a zombie slave controlled by others, can you not be angry? If he could, he would like to suck all these guys'' blood.


    However, back to Luo Yusu now must be in accordance with the arrangement of Qiyu, first a little bit of money squeeze these guys.


    Why are these plutocrats of Foton pharmaceutical always arrogant and great?


    It''s not because of money!


    Therefore, the best way to deal with them is to drain their money.


    Back to Luo Yusu, now is to take the opportunity to ask for money and ask for a crime: you let me kill Qiyu, but the reward is not enough. Instead, I lost my hands in vain. Do you have to pay for it? The family members of the dead men should pay for the rehousing, right? Now we need money to recruit again


    No money?


    I''m sorry. Do you really think that huiluo Yusu''s title as the "best scum" of Quanzhou is in vain?


    These shareholders are already ready to compromise. After all, they know what Luo Yusu has done for them before and who he has done for them. They don''t want to provoke this madman who has no bottom line.


    However, not all shareholders are so cooperative.


    One of the young shareholders is Chen Zixi. As a young "overbearing president" who has just inherited his father''s business, he has just drunk some foreign wine. The wine is very strong, but he doesn''t care a lot. He says to Luo Yusu in a cocky tone: "is it right to go back to Luo Yusu? You son of a bitch are just the thugs raised by Futian medicine. Do you really take yourself seriously? In my opinion, bodyguards are just like dogs. Once they are ready to bite their owners, there is no need for them to exist! "


    What the hell is going on?


    When other shareholders of Foton pharmaceutical saw that Chen Zixi was so arrogant and dared to say that Luo Yusu was a mad dog, they suddenly felt a chill on their back. They said that Chen Zixi was ready to die, and don''t take us with him. I don''t know if your short-lived Laozi taught you well, so that you don''t have to provoke the madmen and scum of the whole religion.


    These shareholders quickly get rid of their relationship with Chen Zixi, indicating that this is only Chen Zixi''s idea and has nothing to do with them. They are still willing to cooperate with Luo Yusu to eliminate everyone''s misunderstanding


    However, back to Luo Yusu did not seem to listen to the explanation of these shareholders, but said to Chen Zixi with a grim smile: "OK, you Chen Zixi said I was a dog, right? From now on, I''ll let you know what it''s like to be a dog! "


    "Threatening me? Come on, bite me -- "before Chen Zixi finished his words, suddenly his office glass was knocked open by a dark shadow, and his bodyguard dogs rushed into the office to" escort ". As a result, they saw several fierce ghosts surrounding Chen Zixi and pressing him on the desk of the office, just like Chen Zixi''s usual female secretary. What''s different is that Chen Zixi was killed this time, and there are some special ways to punish people.


    A moment later, Chen Zixi was bleeding all over his body, including his lower abdomen. Although he screamed repeatedly, his bodyguard dogs didn''t dare to save him


    Several other shareholders, frightened by this cruel scene, almost died of diabetes. They hastened to make a statement that they would transfer the dividends and rewards belonging to Luo Yusu to him as soon as possible, and they would never delay in the future.


    "That''s right... Now that I''ve built a new Tangkou, I really need money. Otherwise, I don''t have to write a blackmail letter to you." Back to Luo Yusu, he laughs and ends this video call.

 Chapter 396

    Where is the new entrance of Blackstone hall¡ª¡ª


    The morgue.


    In fact, this is the secret underground parking lot that Zhong Mei used to like to force. Now it has been transformed into the entrance of Blackstone hall, and the parking lot has become a "morgue".


    This name is given by Lei Lei Zhen, because there are more corpses than cars.


    Back to Luo Yusu pulled the dog chain in his hand and said to Chen Zixi, "Xiao Xi, the play just now is very good. In fact, you are also a smart man. It''s really unfair to let you be a dog for me."


    Chen Zixi''s neck is indeed hung with a huge dog chain, but it is golden, seems to be made of gold. Chen Zixi looks at huiluo Yusu as if he is looking at the devil. He doesn''t know that huiluo Yusu is a "zombie" with corpse and soul. This guy is made by Qiyu himself. His body is much stronger and more fierce than ordinary zombies. There are horrible Yin evil and earth evil in it, so his whole body is constantly releasing black air, It''s really like a devil.


    Chen Zixi, in fact, had already been accepted by Hui Luo Yusu. He said in a hurry: "Mr. Hui... No, master, without your support, I would be a beggar now. My Lao Tzu would give my property to an illegitimate son who is less than two years old. It''s disgusting! If the owner hadn''t told me to strangle the little beast myself, how could I drive a sports car or play with a foreign girl... "


    "I wish you knew." Back to Luo Yusu hey, "however, you strangle your brother''s video, still in my hands, you don''t want to take it back?"


    "The master joked... I''m just your dog." Chen Zixi knows that he can''t fight back to Luo Yusu, so even though he hates him deeply in his heart, he doesn''t dare to show it. Who can let this crazy man of all religions control ghosts and Zombies.


    What''s more terrible is that there is a kid in Luo Yusu''s hand, who is suddenly the "younger brother" who was strangled by Chen Zixi.


    It can be said that in front of returning to Luo Yusu, Chen Zixi has been completely dominated by fear.


    Seeing Chen Zixi shivering, Hui Luo Yusu can''t help but feel proud. But when Lei leizhen comes over, Hui Luo Yusu also shivers, because his soul binding charm is in Lei leizhen''s hands. Lei leizhen, a corpse girl, has a bad temper. She not only made him play a dog, but also abused his soul, So he was really afraid of the hostess.


    Fortunately, Lei Lei really just asked if the money given by Foton medicine was in the account. Since her master Qiyu was ready to do a good job with several chaebol shareholders of Foton medicine, she would do her best.


    After hearing the report from Luo Yusu, Lei Lei is really satisfied. As long as they continue to "harvest" these plutocrats, they will soon be unable to raise any big waves. They should be regarded as the sources of funds for the rise of "Blackstone hall".


    "Well, come back to Luo, and drain them slowly! Until their blood is squeezed out Lei Lei is really sentimental. She was originally a witch of the whole religion, and she had no scruples about it, especially when she got the permission of Qi Yu.


    After listening to Lei Lei Zhen''s words, Chen Zixi shivers. He knows that this woman is the leader of "Blackstone hall", but why is she more terrible than the deputy leader of Luo Yusu?


    However, at this time, Hui Luo Yusu was even more depressed because he heard Lei Lei Zhen call him "Hui Luo stupid". Since he was a child, he was ridiculed because of the stupid name his parents gave him. Some people said he was a foreigner, others said he was a fake surname... He has always been ridiculed because of his name, which makes him so distorted, For a time, he wanted to kill all the people who laughed at his name, but he didn''t expect that even if he died, the name could not be freed


    How stupid I am, NIMA!


    As if in response to Hui Luo Yusu''s idea, Lei Lei Zhen said: "Hui Luo is stupid... There are three people who used to work under your command. They don''t seem to be very obedient. Let''s just refine them into corpses. Let me study the" integration of corpse and soul "that master taught me!"


    After hearing this, Luo Yusu could only complain in secret: "aunt... You can use my hands to do experiments. Don''t call me stupid one by one..."


    When Lei Lei Zhen was practicing the integration of corpse and soul, Qi Yu also implanted some of his people into the Blackstone hall.


    For example, Chu Binggang, Lu Lanhuo, Jian Sanxi, Mo Fangtian and other people who are willing to make friends with Qi Yu in the rivers and lakes of the three provinces. Naturally, there are sun Qingyun, Kong Zhiqiang, Zhong Mei and Hui Luo Yusu who are accepted by Qi Yu. Bai Yuemei, now the "white deacon" of Blackstone hall, is in charge of all internal affairs.


    In addition, Lu Zhentang didn''t know from whom he got the news, so he asked to join Blackstone hall.


    Qi ran into a bit of a dilemma and said to Lu Zhentang, "brother Lu, you have been in Jiangzhou province for decades. You have a great reputation and reputation. In ancient times, it was absolutely" chivalrous reputation ". Your brother is well prepared to break through the inborn and prolong his life. Why do you have to come here? You know, this is the entrance of the whole church. When we come in, we will be "degenerated."


    Qi Yu is telling the truth. He thinks Lu Zhentang doesn''t need to join the Blackstone hall. Without Lu Zhentang, Blackstone hall has enough strength now.


    However, in this matter, Lu Zhentang is quite stubborn: "brother Qi, don''t tell me that chivalrous fame is widely spread. I, Lu Zhentang, are not worth anything! What''s more, if I want to really step into the way of heaven and man, I can''t disobey my original intention and become a demon of the whole religion. It''s better to act at will, which means that I''m more likely to step into the congenital period! "


    After hearing this, Qiyu knew that Lu Zhentang had made up his mind, so he would not obstruct him. Although Lu Zhentang''s action was like "self contamination", it was his true disposition. Qiyu thought that Lu Zhentang had entered his congenital period and made a key step, which should be in the future!


    With Lu Zhentang, who was born to be the elder of Blackstone hall, together with Zhong mourning, Bai Yuemei and other people, as a "new force" hall entrance, this kind of configuration is quite luxurious.


    As for the capital, several shareholders of Foton pharmaceutical were repeatedly "blackmailed" several times, which can be regarded as providing sufficient capital guarantee for the development of Blackstone hall.


    After several shareholders were repeatedly blackmailed by greedy Luo Yusu, they finally decided to give up their shares in Foton pharmaceutical and transfer them to one of the real chaebols in the Foton consortium!

 Chapter 397

    The world is almost under the control of money.


    Because of this, the chaebol is basically at the top of the social food chain: the chaebol controls the election, the chaebol controls and plays with the law, the chaebol controls the economic lifeline, makes rules and sucks blood from the bottom of the food chain


    More importantly, the chaebol dominates the change of regime, even now. The warlords in many countries are the spokesmen of the chaebols.


    As for Huaxia, many people may say that there are no plutocrats in Huaxia.


    In fact, the historical changes of many dynasties in China are closely related to the support of the chaebols, especially from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Sui and Tang Dynasties. Almost every major battle in this period of history is related to the chaebols: the Sima family in the Western Jin Dynasty, the Wang family in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the Xie family, the Xiao family, the song, Qi, Liang and Chen family in the Southern Dynasty are the products of aristocratic families, Which of the Guanlong family in the north or the Li family in the Tang Dynasty really started from scratch?


    In the history of China, there is almost no real peasant uprising. Even if they are peasants, they are not the representatives of peasants'' interests, but the spokesmen of the powerful and the plutocrats.


    Of course, this is especially true in the west, where various consortia support the organization of powers, and various research institutions are emerging in an endless stream.


    At least, behind Foton medicine, there is a more "mysterious" Foton consortium.


    The mystery is not the name, but the members of Foton consortium are very mysterious. They don''t know where they are sacred. They just know that Foton consortium has many industries, including electric power, oil and gas, banking, real estate, medical care, brand clothing and many other profiteering industries, but no one knows what their members are.


    Even as a member of Xuanwu group 9, Qi Yu didn''t know who the members of Foton group were.


    At this time, several major shareholders of Foton pharmaceutical are ready to transfer all their shares of Foton pharmaceutical to Foton Consortium at a low price.


    At this time, these shareholders are signing the transfer agreement. The lawyer of Foton consortium asked: "Foton pharmaceutical has begun to take shape and is a large group with a market value of 100 billion after several years of operation. My client would like to ask some of them why they want to transfer these shares at a low price?"


    "It''s not a blessing." An old shareholder of Foton pharmaceutical sighed, "it''s OK to be sucked blood. I don''t want to be drained of bone marrow."


    "Yes, we just want to live a few more years." Another shareholder echoed.


    "Well, since several of you have decided, please sign the contract. As for the troubles you are afraid of, our" agents "of Foton consortium will naturally clear them up." The lawyer''s implication is that you are not happy to live with it, but the tycoons of our consortium are happy to live with it, and only one "agent" can clear the trouble.


    These shareholders of Foton pharmaceutical were stunned. It seems that this matter is a piece of cake for the real plutocrats. Compared with other people, they are nothing but a wizard. After years of hard work, the industry finally failed to escape the routine of big fish eating small fish and fell directly into the mouth of real big crocodiles.


    Several shareholders signed the contract and were ready to leave. The old shareholder couldn''t help but turn back and asked, "can you tell me who is the" agent "of Foton consortium?"


    "She Chun." The lawyer said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your younger sister, Qi Yu, when did you get into trouble with she Chun?"


    At this moment, Ning Daoyi is talking to Qiyu on video. It seems that Ning Daoyi is very excited.


    Listen to Ning Daoyi, she Chun is not simple?


    It''s more than simple!


    Ning Daoyi thinks that Qi Yu''s experience in the world is too shallow. He hasn''t even heard of she Chun¡ª¡ª


    Among the Taoist League, the most mysterious and well-known figure is called "qianmiandaozi" by the people in the Jianghu!


    How mysterious is this guy?


    She Chun is said to be the strongest "seed master" in the Taoist League. She was reasonably trained by many experts of the Taoist League. She is proficient in all kinds of boxing, sword, mental skills, Taoist skills, even Xiangshu, Xingxiang, Qin and Qi, He is also proficient in everything!


    In a word, this guy is just a kind of monster with amazing talent, all-round ability in literature and martial arts, and irritating other geniuses.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she is proficient in the art of transvesting, and transvesting is so vivid that almost no one can see her flaws. It is said that even if she is dressed as a woman, she is absolutely charming and charming.


    Because she was proficient in many unique skills of Taoism, she was called "Daozi" by the Taoist League, which means that she Chun was born with Taoism, and she was just the favorite of Taoism. Her real age and cultivation were not clear, but she should have been a congenital strong person.


    In the Taoist League, if Ning Daoyi really sighs for her, she Chun may be the mysterious one. As for Qi Yu, Ning Daoyi also laments that Qi Yu is a "rising star" after all. It is still a great risk to fight with she Chun.


    Standing in the position of a friend, Ning Daoyi doesn''t think that Qi Yu should fight with she Chun at this time.


    But is this NIMA the one that Ziyu wants to pick up?


    Obviously not. She Chun has become the "agent" of Futian financial group. To be honest, Qi Yu doesn''t understand it. You are a member of daomeng, can you work for the people of Futian financial group?


    It is understandable to say that the people of Quanzhou are colluding with the Foton consortium. After all, money interests are usually colluded with darkness. It is quite normal for the people of Quanzhou to collude with the Foton consortium; However, people in daomeng think highly of themselves. You shouldn''t smell of copper, should you?


    The answer given by Ning Daoyi is also natural: daomeng also needs money to maintain!


    Members of the Taoist league are also human beings. As long as they are human beings, they need money.


    Not only that, the Taoist League still has a lot of assets in the whole country and even overseas. There are so many Taoist temples, Taoist tourist attractions, and Taoist special "Feng Shui", "Fa Shi" and other derivative industries. Once calculated carefully, this is simply a huge wealth. For this reason, in ancient times, Taoist League and Buddhist Association are almost as rich as the other countries!


    Since Dao Meng also needs money to run, it is natural for she chun to become the agent of Foton consortia. Moreover, Dao Meng has not been very friendly.


    But since Ning Daoyi has mentioned she Chun, Qi Yu will be more careful; However, there is no fear.


    A thousand ways?


    He may be an interesting person, but if he is determined to fight against Qiyu, Qiyu doesn''t mind giving him up.

 Chapter 398

    Qimin thatched cottage.


    Although the epidemic of red wolf plague in Jiangzhou province and Jincheng city is almost over, the heat of Qimin thatched cottage has not decreased much.


    Every afternoon and weekend, Mo Qingtong basically came here for free medical treatment. In the morning, Du Zehan brought some of his students here for free medical treatment.


    Du Zehan used to persuade Qi Yu to take on the responsibility of Revitalizing Traditional Chinese medicine, but Qi Yu recommended Mo Qingtong. At the beginning, Du Zehan was disappointed. After all, in the history of traditional Chinese medicine, there are too few well-known female traditional Chinese medicine practitioners.


    As a result, after a period of time together, Du Zehan found that Mo Qingtong''s knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine is quite miscellaneous, especially for his profound understanding of ancient medical techniques, which can be regarded as a living "medical dictionary" of traditional Chinese medicine. The most important thing is that Mo Qingtong is very good at studying. She is almost obsessed with the study of ancient medicine, which is what Du Zehan appreciates most.


    In a word, after observing and getting along with each other during this period, Du Zehan has made up his mind to help Mo Qingtong realize the revival and even reform of traditional Chinese medicine! Although it''s too much to talk about "change", Du Zehan knows that if traditional Chinese medicine doesn''t change, it may really disappear from the world. Moreover, Du Zehan also agreed with the view put forward by Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong: the real end of TCM lies in the loss of TCM properties!


    At this time, although it was afternoon, Du Zehan didn''t leave the drugstore, but was doing some research on herbal medicine, because he found that the herbs sent here by Qi Yu were obviously more effective, which made him a little puzzled


    "Hello, Grandpa. Is Qi Yu here?" At this time, a fashionable and delicate girl in red and black with fashionable autumn dress and a small red round hat walked into the drugstore and politely inquired about Qi Yu''s whereabouts.


    The girl was so exquisite and beautiful that even Du Zehan couldn''t help looking at her one more time and then said, "Oh, do you want to meet her? He''s usually not here, and I don''t know where he''s going


    Du Zehan said this and went back to his business.


    However, as an old man in the drugstore, Mo Quanan now has a helper, but he is devoted to the drugstore and his young lady. When he suddenly sees such a girl dressed like a porcelain doll coming to look for "future uncle", he is immediately alert.


    "Miss, what do you want Mr. Qiyu to do?" Mo Quanan asked.


    "Oh, well, my name is Tang XiuXiu. I''m Qi Yu''s first girlfriend. He should have come to give me acupuncture today, but he didn''t come, so I came to the drugstore to find him." The girl said to Mo Quan gently.


    Although the girl''s smile was very gentle, Mo Quanan was surprised, and immediately felt that the beautiful girl in front of her was just a beauty¡ª¡ª


    Even dare to say is "future uncle" first love girlfriend, but also took the initiative to find here, this is also amazing? Is it true that my future uncle is in two hands? Is it a unreliable person No, my uncle is a good man. It must be this girl who wants to seduce him. It seems that she is evil in the demon. She must have a heart like a snake.


    Mo Quan''an decided to send the girl away. Although he seldom lied, he was ready to crack it today. But when he was about to open his mouth, he heard Mo Qingtong say, "grandfather Quan, please ask Miss Tang to come here."


    Mo An''an then remembered that Mo Qingtong was a warrior in the chemical realm. How could the wind blowing thatched cottage in the drugstore deceive her?


    Helpless, can only Tang XiuXiu to Mo Qingtong in front.


    At this time, one of Du Zehan''s students has temporarily taken over the work of Mo Qingtong.


    Although we don''t know the situation, the people in the drugstore seem to have a feeling of impending rain, as if they have a feeling of depression.


    Mo Qingtong invited Tang XiuXiu to the drugstore. There is a small patio, surrounded by some Chinese herbal potted plants, and a small stone table in the middle. If you drink tea here, it can be regarded as a quiet place in the middle, just to entertain guests.


    Mo Quanan poured tea for them and then left.


    "Mo Qingtong... Doctor Mo, this place is quiet in the middle of trouble. It''s natural. It''s not bad." Tang XiuXiu said with a smile, gently plucked the slightly disordered bun with her fingers.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s designed for me by Qiyu. If I''m tired, sitting here can relieve my fatigue. All the herbs around can relieve my fatigue, and they smell good." Mo Qingtong said to Tang XiuXiu in a gentle tone, but he seemed to have a feeling of tension.


    After all, Mo Qingtong practiced the magic power of thunder sound and sky arrow.


    Tang XiuXiu didn''t seem to feel a threat at all. He just smelled the tea in front of him and said, "this tea is good, but I still like coffee, and Qiyu liked it very much before. Moreover, he can know whether and how much sugar is added to every kind of coffee I like; With or without milk - well, where is Qi Yu? I''m still waiting for him to treat me? If it wasn''t for his careful treatment, I would have completely broken my face. "


    "I think Miss Tang is recovering very quickly." Mo Qingtong said that she knew about the development of red wolf Tianwen. Although she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she heard that Tang XiuXiu was already in the late stage of the virus attack, and that the situation was not optimistic. Originally, Mo Qingtong had some sympathy for him. After all, Tang XiuXiu was also a beautiful girl of Southwest Associated University, and she was already quite famous when she was in high school, It''s miserable to be disfigured by red wolf.


    However, I didn''t expect Tang XiuXiu to recover so quickly. It seems that Qi Yu is really interested in her.


    Indeed, Tang Xiuxiu smiled and said, "well, I often come over to give me a needle and take medicine. It is really very careful, but it is not completely healed. If it is not for the cosmetic concealer, I am afraid that there are still some flaws. I dare not come out to see anyone. You don''t know that you are really careful with this person. Especially every time I prick my back with a needle, I''m just careful. I don''t know where to start. It seems that I''m afraid to prick my skin... Oh, he''s really stupid. How can I treat a disease if the needle doesn''t pierce my skin? "


    Mo Qingtong''s face was a little unnatural at last. Although she was easygoing, quiet and unobtrusive, it was just because she didn''t mind a lot of things, but she couldn''t do it, even though she knew that Tang XiuXiu should have "intention" today.


    Thunder sound seems to have been heard in Mo Qingtong''s heart.


    Mo Qingtong was about to fight back when he heard Qi Yu''s voice suddenly: "Ni Mei''s first love, I Qi Yu can''t have a first love with a human demon!"

 Chapter 399

    What''s going on?


    Mo Qingtong is confused: why does Qi Yu say that Tang XiuXiu is a human demon?


    However, the "Tang XiuXiu" opposite Mo Qingtong chuckled: "Qi Yu, you really didn''t disappoint me - just kidding. I didn''t expect you to see through."


    See through?


    Mo Qingtong is more puzzled: in front of this person, is not Tang XiuXiu? However, it is clear whether Tang XiuXiu is good or not. How can Mo Qingtong not know her? People in Mo''s family have always reminded her to be careful of this "rival". Besides, Tang XiuXiu is quite high-profile in the Southwest Associated University. She often appears on the campus microblog and forum. Although Mo Qingtong is wearing flat frame glasses, she is not short-sighted and can''t see the wrong person.


    But at this time, Qi Yu had already entered here, and "Tang XiuXiu" also got up, and the two just formed a situation of looking at each other.


    But their eyes are not the eyes of first love, but the eyes of vigilance and looking at each other.


    It''s not like first love, it''s more like an enemy.


    However, a moment later, the hostility disappeared, because "Tang XiuXiu" suddenly said with a smile: "I said Qi Yu, do you want to be so serious?"


    "It depends on whether you are hostile." Qi said in a deep voice, "do you think it''s interesting that you deliberately come to separate the feelings between our lovers?"


    Hearing the word "lovers", Mo Qingtong blushed slightly. It seemed that she and Qi Yu were like lovers from the beginning, but no one could explain this. This kind of relationship was very delicate, but at this time, Qi Yu felt warm.


    "If you really have feelings, she Chun can''t separate you." This "Tang XiuXiu" turned out to be she Chun, a Taoist priest with thousands of faces. Although Qi Yu had already guessed the identity of the other party, he had to admit it to be sure.


    To tell you the truth, if Qi Yu didn''t have the help of long lingqingming, and his strong divine consciousness could directly see a person''s unique "Qi" and "Yun", Qi Yu was not sure that this guy was a "pseudo mother" - NIMA was so similar!


    Qiyu thought she Chun had come to find fault on purpose. After all, this guy is the agent of Futian financial group, and Ning Daoyi said that this guy is very difficult to deal with, so Qiyu is also a little afraid of him.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t know what she Chun meant by pretending to be Tang XiuXiu. Did this guy want to show his acting skills comparable to the Oscar, or was it just a bad taste, or had ulterior motives?


    Qianmian Daozi, the most mysterious figure in the Taoist League, will not have nothing to do for a day?


    Qi Yu said to she Chun, "I admit that your technique of changing looks is quite clever and vivid, but don''t you think it''s boring?"


    To tell you the truth, Qi Yu didn''t know what she Chun was going to do at this time. This guy didn''t look like he was going to challenge.


    Even Qiyu felt that she Chun was not like a member of daomeng!


    This guy''s style, his way of doing things, doesn''t look like a member of daomeng.


    "Boring?" She Chun sat down freely at this time and beckoned Qiyu to come over. She even poured a cup of tea for Qiyu. "Qiyu, do you think I''m a boring person?"


    At this time, she Chun''s voice finally changed into a very neutral voice, but still very pleasant.


    Qi Yu couldn''t figure out she Chun''s intention for a moment, but she was not afraid. She sat aside and said, "to be honest, I don''t know what kind of person you are."


    She chuckled and took a sip of tea, but just like the face changing of Sichuan Opera, she had already changed into another face, which was also the star face of gulina, a popular little flower: "change your face, so that you two will not be nervous and think that I really want to destroy your feelings."


    "I appreciate the art of changing face. Can we get down to business?" Qi Yudao.


    "You should know that I''m the agent of Foton, right?" She Chun put down her cup and got to the point.


    "Of course."


    "I''m the agent of Foton Pharmaceutical Group. That''s right. They offered me 300 million yuan a year to be responsible for the business of Foton Pharmaceutical Group in the pharmaceutical industry - to be exact, to ensure that Foton pharmaceutical will not be damaged by you and huiluo Yusu. In my usual way, I usually fight with people and make sure they accept my offer. But for you, I''ve studied your data and I''m not sure of winning, so I''m going to try it out. " She Chun, a guy, explains his intention directly, so that you can''t bear resentment against him or her.


    "So, just now you pretended to be Tang XiuXiu, just to test?"


    "Well, I admit there''s a little bit of bad taste in dressing up as your first love." She Chun said with a smile, "but what''s more strange to me is that since Tang XiuXiu is your first love, why can''t I feel your nostalgia for her? Even, there is not even a little emotional fluctuation. Generally, when anyone is faced with his first love, there will inevitably be some emotional fluctuation, but you don''t have it. Is my intelligence wrong? "


    She Chun seems to have studied human nature and emotion very thoroughly. At this time, he feels like a master of psychology.


    "So, I see through your disguise, and the trial is over?" Qi Yu didn''t want to explain to him why he didn''t feel for Tang XiuXiu.


    "To be honest, there are not many people who can see through the disguise of my disguise - doctor Mo, you should not see it?"


    Mo Qingtong was embarrassed by she Chun''s question, because she was a little jealous just now, but she had to say "MMM" when she Chun asked about it.


    Later, she Chun stares at Qi Yu: "so, you can see through my disguise. I''m very curious about what means you use¡ª¡ª If you tell me, in return, I''ll tell you something I''m interested in, and I promise that I won''t destroy the friendship between you in a short time. "


    "The little skill of looking at Qi makes you laugh." Qi Yu said calmly, "people''s Qi and fortune are different. No matter how you change your appearance, you are still you. You don''t really become another person, unless you can learn the magic power of change and become another person from the inside out. You can really" hide from heaven "and deceive heaven. Otherwise, it''s easy to change one''s appearance. How can one change one''s temperament? "


    Qi Yu''s words are plain, but they are hidden: I tell you that she Chun, no matter how you "change", but they are useless in my eyes. You are still she Chun! Unless, you learn to cultivate the "magic power of change" in the real world, but she Chun won''t? If you can change the magic power, what do you want to do with this inferior technique?


    Sure enough, Qi Yu''s words brought a lot of damage to she Chun. He couldn''t help sighing: "the skill of looking at Qi is learned by chance in the Taoist school, but it seems that you can''t tell the mystery as lightly as you can; As for the power of change... Does it really exist? "


    "Believe it or not! And I think so. " Qi Yu sold a pass, a little deterrence she Chun on the line, since the other side did not show hostility, why not give others face? "Well, Daozi ready to tell me what news?"


    "I''ve heard that a new drug, Shenmo gene liquid II, has emerged in the organizations of the powers in North America, which can permanently improve the realm of the world..." she says.

 Chapter 400

    At present, in Xuanwu, the information about Shenmo gene liquid is still top secret. Unexpectedly, she Chun knew the news of Shenmo gene liquid and the appearance of "II".


    The so-called magic gene liquid II, as the name suggests, should be the "improved version" of magic gene liquid, or the product of the second stage.


    Although after the appearance of Shenmo gene solution, Qiyu knew that they would have more powerful products pouring out, because any difficult thing, as long as you find the right direction and the key to breakthrough, the next thing will become very easy.


    However, Yan Dong came so quickly to produce the so-called "magic gene liquid II", which made Qi Yu a little surprised. The work efficiency of these super special war researchers is still very high!


    "Well, I''m really interested in the news." Qiyu said, "if you can have the sample of Shenmo gene liquid II in your hand, I will be more interested."


    Mo Qingtong thinks that Qiyu and she Chun should be talking about something top secret, although she doesn''t know what the "supernatural spirit gene liquid" is. But Qiyu didn''t avoid her talking about these things, which showed that he trusted her completely, which made Mo Qingtong feel at ease.


    "Unfortunately - I do have it." She chuckled and put an injection on the stone table.


    It''s true that he is a Taoist of thousands of faces, and I don''t know from whom he cheated this thing.


    "So generous?" Qi Yu looked at she Chun with a smile, "this is a medicine that can improve the realm permanently. Are you really not interested?"


    "I''m not sure about the drugs of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. You can identify them. If there is no problem, I will consider whether to take it or not. " She Chun said in a tone of indifference, as if she was really not interested in this medicine.


    Qi Yu didn''t refuse either. If Yan Donglai has developed "Shenmo gene liquid II", it means that he has reached a higher level in the research and utilization of Jindan corpse. Even more likely, he has begun to extract the power of Jindan. Although this possibility is not great, it is not impossible.


    Qiyu opened the injection and analyzed it with the help of Qingming''s divine consciousness. Then Qiyu gave it back to she Chun: "fortunately, you didn''t use it - it''s really the gene liquid of gods and demons, but it''s not a complete medicine. Once you start injecting it, you can really improve your realm, but you will also start to rely on it, This is similar to the drugs of the psionic! "


    PA ~ pa~


    She Chun couldn''t help caressing her hands at this time. She said with a smile, "she is worthy of being the" doctor of death "of Xuanwu group 9. She is really an expert. I''ve tried it out, and it''s exactly the same as what you said."


    "Have you tried it with someone else?" Qi Yu asked. Xin said that this Taoist priest was not a pure good person. He had already been tested by others.


    "You see... Doubt my character? In fact, it''s all voluntary experiments. What does it have to do with me? " She Chun has a "charming" smile.


    Also, no matter he is a man or a woman, the thousand faced Taoist priest seems to cheat a person to do something. I''m afraid it''s hard for someone to resist.


    It''s not difficult for she chun to get an injection willingly. At least it''s not more difficult than that he cheated the drug.


    "It seems that this news doesn''t shock you very much, so I''ll send you another news - Yan Donglai, who has integrated North America''s Hongmen, plus the appearance of Shenmo gene liquid II, how long do you think it will take him to trouble you and Xuanwu?" She Chun seems to be reminding Qi Yu, but she can''t help but gloat. Who let Qi Yu and Xuanwu be Yan Donglai''s number one enemies?


    Qiyu thought about it, connected everything before, and suddenly said: "I see. That''s the real purpose of your coming here today. You should test my strength first. If I don''t see through or know your coming, it will prove that my strength is too weak. As the agent of Foton consortium, you will clean me up as soon as possible! However, my strength is obviously higher than you think, so you tell me this news, and then you are ready to wait for me and Yan Dong to fight for a win-win situation. At that time, it will be easier for you to deal with me. Is my analysis right? "


    It is true that this thousand faceted way is not simple. She is constantly calculating. It seems that no matter what choice Qi Yu makes, she Chun can make a profit from it.


    She Chun didn''t deny this. Instead, she had a feeling that she couldn''t find a confidant. She said with a smile, "you guessed right. I didn''t expect that your young master is not only amazing in martial arts cultivation, but also has such a quick brain. It seems that Yan Dong may not be able to win this trip."


    "It turns out that both the Taoist League and the monk Association know that Yan Donglai is coming to the river and lake. We are waiting for Xuanwu and him to lose both sides." Qi Yu said with a faint smile, "but if you want to make a profit, you have to lose both sides. Don''t you worry about the risk of weeds? Don''t you think that if you don''t worry about Xuanwu or my side''s victory, you''ll get back to you grasshoppers? "


    In fact, Qiyu has already had a lot of dissatisfaction with the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association, especially when he was calculated by the people of Longhushan and the Taoist League for no reason before, which has already made Qiyu unhappy. Many people may think that CAI Wushang, who abandoned the Dao League on the Osprey Island, has taken advantage of it, so he should take it as soon as he gets better. It seems that he will not fight with Dao League any more. This should be the most reasonable situation. However, it''s a pity that daomeng or other people don''t know the details of Qiyu, so they can''t figure out the real idea of Qiyu.


    swallow insult and humiliation silently?


    This is not Qiyu''s style!


    She Chun seems to have heard the implication of Qi Yu and quickly get rid of the relationship: "master Qi, don''t get me wrong. Dao Meng is Dao Meng and she Chun is she Chun. It''s like you are you and Xuanwu is Xuanwu - besides, I don''t intend to be an enemy to master Qi. "


    "But daomeng wants to be my enemy." Qi Yu reminds she Chun.


    "There are too many dummies in daomeng." She Chun even said, "if I want to be an enemy to master Qi, I just need to find out your details before I start. Since I can''t see your details clearly, I won''t be stupid to be an enemy to you. What''s more, we can even cooperate with each other - I''ll help you stabilize the people of Futian consortium and daomeng for the time being. You can concentrate on dealing with Yan Donglai; In return, don''t push Foton medicine too fast for the time being. At least let me earn a month or two as an agent. How about the remuneration? "


    Mo Qingtong didn''t understand what she said before, but she understood what she said at this time. She said that this guy was shameless. He was the agent of Foton consortium, and he even cooperated with Qi Yu to defraud the agency fee. He really dares.


    "Since you dare to cheat Foton consortium, why don''t I dare to cooperate with you?" Qi Yu smiles calmly and should have done it. Now it''s really time to think about how to deal with Yan Donglai. Originally, he thought that Yan Donglai''s "coming to the river''s Lake" would take some time. Unexpectedly, this guy even took a step faster, which made Qi Yu have to do something in advance.

 Chapter 401

    He ordered Lei Lei Zhen and Hui Luo Yu Su to temporarily stop squeezing Foton medicine. This is the cooperation between Qiyu and she Chun, not to mention that the original shareholders can no longer squeeze blood.


    However, the power of Blackstone hall still needs to be further expanded. To return to Luo Yusu, the deputy leader of the church, it is necessary to put on a momentum of fighting for the position of the leader of the church. In this way, it can attract some "like-minded" people in the whole religion, and directly wash out those completely incurable people, or directly refine them into zombies. This is Lei Lei Zhen''s favorite "work".


    Later, Qiyu gets in touch with Lin Xiaobao and tells her about yandonglai. Naturally, the key point is about Shenmo gene liquid II. Qiyu hopes that she can investigate as soon as possible and find out the current situation of yandonglai, because Qiyu feels that yandonglai, a lunatic, may speed up his plan of "coming to the river and lake".


    A moment later, Lin Xiaobao said: "we just got the unfortunate news today that our Xuanwu intelligence personnel in North America have been infiltrated, and the backup intelligence station has just started, but the information collected is not much. At present, we only know that Yan Donglai has betrayed the intelligence bureau of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, and disappeared with babutu - where did your news come from?"


    Obviously, Lin Xiaobao and Kong paiying haven''t got any information about Shenmo gene liquid II. Xuanwu''s intelligence system in North America has been infiltrated, which is mostly caused by Yan Donglai. It seems that even if he leaves the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, he is still at ease. Otherwise, how can he deal with Xuanwu''s intelligence personnel.


    Qi Yu could only tell Lin Xiaobao about his meeting with she Chun.


    Hearing the name of "qianmiandaozi", Lin Xiaobao''s reaction was almost the same as Ning Daoyi''s, and he was obviously afraid of this man. However, he was surprised to know that Qi Yu was actually cooperating with she Chun, but he immediately focused on the key points


    Yan Donglai''s "junlinjiang" plan may have been officially launched!


    Although Qi Yu, Lin Xiaobao and even Kong paiying don''t know what Yan Donglai''s so-called "King''s landing in the river''s Lake" plan is, everyone knows that Yan Donglai is not a good guy. Once the plan for many years starts, it will be bloody.


    At this time, Qi Yu thought of she Chun again. He thought that this guy was really smart. He must have seen the battle between Yan Donglai, Qi Yu and Xuanwu. So he was ready to stay out of the affair and see the situation clearly.


    Compared with those old people in Longhushan and daomeng who only depended on the old to sell the old, she Chun was too strong in terms of cultivation realm, means, and even insight.


    What''s more, this guy is really crafty. He won''t do it easily before seeing through the details of others. The plutocrats of Foton consortia found she Chun as their agent of Foton medicine. I really don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    At the other end of the line, Lin Xiaobao and the people in Xuanwu headquarters must be collecting relevant information about Yan Donglai. Suddenly, such a change occurs. No one can predict what will happen


    Yan Donglai defected from the Research Institute of super special warfare, colluded with babutu, the elder of North America''s "new moon sect", and infiltrated Xuanwu''s intelligence stations in North America with thunderous force. In addition, he suddenly launched "Shenmo gene liquid II"... This series of actions, no one can feel that Yan Donglai is ready to do something.


    This time, it may be that the rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building!


    However, at this time, Lin Xiaobao still has a lot of doubts in his mind: does Yan Donglai really have enough strength to launch the plan of "King''s landing in the river and lake"?


    Yandong had already lost jianghenghai, shilingjia, pububasan and other minions before he came here. Even junaimei had disappeared. Shouldn''t he be seriously hurt? Why can he start the so-called "king in the river and lake" plan? What is his dependence?


    Lin Xiaobao even thinks that Kong paiying should have similar doubts. They all think that Yan Donglai, who has lost his vitality, should postpone his crazy plan. But why is the situation so different from what we expected?


    However, at this time, the second sad news came: the Xuanwu intelligence station in Haizhou was directly destroyed!


    When they got the news, both Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao had the same idea:


    coming!


    Since Yan Donglai has already made a move, he will not stop there.


    Not surprisingly, the basaltic intelligence systems in Europe, Africa, Australia and other places have almost all been hit, and they are all devastating!


    This must be Yan Donglai, because only Yan Donglai was so familiar with Xuanwu and hated its existence. However, I didn''t expect that this guy had left the Super Special Warfare Research Institute of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, but he was still doing something to make the Super Special Warfare Research Institute happy.


    Kong paiying is very angry and takes emergency measures to start the backup intelligence station. At the same time, she immediately begins to prepare the revenge plan. She just took the post of Xuanwu president, and Yan Donglai unexpectedly gave her such a "meeting gift". How can Kong paiying not be angry?


    It''s just that Yan Donglai''s move almost paralyzed Xuanwu''s global intelligence system. This is really a headache for Kong paiying. Although Xuanwu still has backup intelligence system and personnel, their ability is certainly not as good as before, and many important intelligence may lag behind.


    If the intelligence system can''t keep up, how can we know the real layout of yandonglai and how can we compete with yandonglai?


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao and Kong paiying suddenly realized that they might have underestimated the layout of Yan Donglai before! Also underestimated this person''s will!


    Knowing that Yandong has been a thief of China for decades, how can he give up because of the death of his two disciples?


    Even if Yan Donglai defected from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, it looked like a "lost dog", but what did he lose in fact? There may be no real loss! On the contrary, over the past few decades, he has used the Super Special Warfare Research Institute as a tool, and he does not know how many arrangements he has made secretly


    I''m afraid to think about it!


    In fact, many people in Xuanwu have thought that one day Yan Donglai would roll up the earth. But when Yan Donglai really started to act, he deeply felt the horror of this man and the firmness of his will¡ª¡ª


    As soon as he defected from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, he dared to start his crazy plan of coming to the river and lake. Who dares, except him? In addition to him, who has such strength, can hit Xuanwu at the same time in many intelligence sites all over the world.


    At that time, the super special warfare research institute once said that kryptonite is Superman''s nemesis, while yandonglai is basaltic''s nemesis!

 Chapter 402

    The main arena of Hongmen in North America.


    However, anyone who mentions this place will show his fascination, because Hongmen, the most powerful and long-standing overseas first gang in China, is here.


    Once upon a time, countless overseas Chinese heroes were born here, as well as many real heroes in the Jianghu. This is a legendary guild.


    He can''t even be regarded as a simple gang


    In modern history, there were many big men and wild heroes who were once part of Hongmen.


    They are also full of blood. They once fought for the nation and even shed a lot of blood. Among these people, there are many heroes.


    As for those well-known heroes in Shanghai, they all came from the Hongmen branch.


    So how big is Hongmen?


    There was once a saying in the river and lake that "red flowers, green leaves, white lotus root, three teachings and nine streams are the same family". The "one family" refers to Hongmen!


    The only one!


    But now there are too many branches in Hongmen, and it is also in a state of separatism. Although this place is called Hongmen headquarters, it can only command North America Hongmen at most.


    However, the "Ming Tang" in Hongmen, North America, is located on an island and reef on the sea, with a mountain facing the sea. Like a sword, it pierces the center of the Pacific Ocean and seems to separate the sea from the sky.


    These Fengshui patterns, called "Qingping Tiandi", were created by Chen Jinnan, a hero who fought against the Qing Dynasty and revived the Ming Dynasty, who asked people to visit Canyu, in order that the Chinese nation could recover the mountains and rivers.


    Today''s north gate, Hongmen Tangkou, is more luxurious and expanded than before. But I don''t know why, it has lost the momentum of the past.


    Before dawn.


    The gang members on duty suddenly see the purple rising and dazzling in the East where the sea and sky meet. It seems that the red sun is about to rise, but it seems that it is not time for sunrise.


    Purple air, but vaguely see a shadow!


    Two watchmen were about to give an alarm when they heard a voice in the distance: "I have come to Hongmen in North America since I came to Yandong, and I will use it from now on!"


    Yan Donglai?


    These two watchmen are also people in the Jianghu. When they heard these three words, they immediately changed their color: Why did nimayan come to the East and break into the North American Hongmen arena? Is this guy crazy? Is he not afraid of the Revenge of Hongmen?


    However, at this time, Ziqi is approaching, and Yan Donglai''s walking on the sea makes people feel like walking on the ground!


    "Presumptuous! Yan Donglai, you are only a guest of Hongmen, and you dare to turn against the guest! "


    At this time, there was a thunderous sound in the entrance of the hall, and then the four figures flew out from the cliff, gliding in the air like eagles, fighting against Yan Donglai from a high position.


    Boom~


    In an instant, the aura of heaven and earth trembled and thunderstorms roared.


    These four people are all born strong!


    It deserves to be the headquarters of Hongmen in North America. There are four inborn strongmen.


    When the two watchmen saw this scene, they couldn''t help but feel excited. As for the sudden wind and rain above their heads, they couldn''t take care of it.


    "Although Yan Donglai is the guest Minister of Hongmen, he has done a lot for Hongmen¡ª¡ª Why can''t I do the position of the tap! " Yan Donglai had a big drink. Suddenly, his body was pulled up from the sea, and he stood up in the air, with a huge bronze coffin under his feet!


    Originally, the four Hongmen congenitally strong men were all over yandonglai. Unexpectedly, yandonglai could already fly in the air. Suddenly, the four congenitally strong men were cluttering in their hearts, and they called out that it was not good:


    Yan Donglai, have you broken through the congenital bottleneck! Achieve the true legend of heaven and man!


    It''s no wonder that this man dares to break into the general arena of Hongmen alone today.


    Although they knew that Yan Donglai was leaving, how could these four Hongmen elders give up the position of the dragon''s head to Yan Donglai? They had been in the Hongmen arena together for many years, and they had already had a heart to heart relationship. They cooperated with each other in a group. One of them stretched out his palms, and his palms were like "Heavenly King''s Tower". The other took advantage of his palms and suddenly rose up to intercept Yan Donglai again.


    The two men who had been helped could only sink, but they were also very good. A little bit above the reef below, their bodies rose up again to attack Yandong from the bottom up.


    "Fool!" Yan Donglai sneered and looked at the two Hongmen congenital masters who were flying to intercept. His body suddenly had no sign and violated the laws of physics. He was "fixed" in midair.


    The two congenital masters who were ready to intercept him in the air were defeated, but they didn''t have the ability to "fix" themselves in the air like yandonglai. They could only operate Dantian Qi, barely stabilize their bodies, and prepare to fall back to the ground to attack yandonglai again.


    When the two men began to fall, Yan Donglai suddenly jumped away from the bronze coffin. His foot directly stepped on the head of one of the congenital strong men. When he stepped on it, the two sides'' innate Qi collided, and there was a thunder like sound.


    The trampled man snorted, obviously injured!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh~


    When the other three saw this, they didn''t care much about it. They were inspired by the innate sword Qi, which enveloped Yan Donglai''s whole body.


    "Broken!"


    Yan Donglai did not refuse, a boxing out, unexpectedly appeared a house size first weather force formed iron fist, directly in front of the congenital sword Qi coefficient broken!


    "Yu!" Yan Donglai drinks again, and the bronze coffin appears under him again. The coffin, which weighs several jin, is used as an air skateboard by him, carrying him to the cliff.


    The congenitally strong man, who was trampled down by yandonglai before, fell into the sea and rose up again. He joined with the other three and was ready to fight against yandonglai again.


    But at this time, Yan Donglai stood on the cliff, stepped on the bronze coffin, facing the sea, the whole person was like an ancient sculpture, facing the storm, but the raindrops like beans did not disturb one of his hair. At this time, his long hair was floating like "static electricity".


    The wind and rain is more fierce!


    Because the aura of heaven and earth fluctuates more violently!


    At this time, Yan Donglai''s back is full of purple Qi. It seems that a purple dragon is about to rise from behind, just like the wind and thunder.


    Four inborn strong men finally joined hands to strike.


    Ow~


    When Yan Donglai ascended to the earth, there was a sound like a dragon chanting behind him. The purple light flashed, but it was not a purple dragon flying into the sky, but an ancient sword.


    Sword name "Zhao Dan"!


    Since Yan Dong came to kill Huaxia, this sword has been sealed for decades. Today, finally reappear!


    A sword in hand, ten clouds move, all over the world, I am the king!

 Chapter 403

    Sword down!


    Sword light across the sky, like a natural moat, cut open the four congenital strong Hongmen.


    Those who dare to cross this sword light will die!


    Four inborn strong, had to retreat.


    Boom~


    As the sword light falls, the cliff in front of Yan Donglai''s feet falls, just like being cut into tofu.


    See Yan Donglai''s sword cut down the power of the cliff.


    The four inborn strongmen of Hongmen finally show their timidity.


    "Four of you, will you?" Holding zhaodan fierce sword, Yan Donglai stood high and stared at the four inborn strong men below.


    Looking at Yan Donglai''s fierce sword, the four finally bow their heads.


    At that time, this sword once killed countless powerful people!


    Today, the murderous spirit is still the same! Bloodthirsty!


    Who dares to stand in the way?


    According to the courage sword, the sword has courage, the opponent can have?


    "Since you are also a member of Hongmen, we take you as our leader." Finally, a congenitally strong man exclaimed, which could be regarded as a recognition of Yan Donglai''s control over North America''s Hongmen.


    The other three congenitally strong people also said that Fengyan Donglai was the leader.


    There''s no way. Who can make them inferior to others.


    If yandonglai is not regarded as the leader or "President" of Hongmen in North America, then their fate should be like the mountain wall cut down by yandonglai.


    Everyone knows that Yan Donglai is a real murderer. He betrayed from Xuanwu in those years. In the face of those Xuanwu brothers who intercepted him, why did Yan Donglai stay? Kill as you should, cut as you should, and scrap as you should... Xuanwu''s strength is greatly damaged for this! Because of this, Yan Donglai is notorious. At this time, Yan Donglai wanted to win the leading position in North America. Four inborn strong men defeated him. Who dares to fight with him?


    Four inborn strongmen living in seclusion in Hongmen, North America, dare not compete with them, let alone others!


    Although the current helmsman of Hongmen in North America is Ning GuBo, who has achieved great accomplishments, martial arts and reputation, Yan Donglai is strong, and if he wants to win the leading position, Ning GuBo will naturally have to abdicate and give up his talent. What''s more, since the four inborn strongmen have agreed, ninggubo can''t agree!


    "Since I have no objection, I will take the place of the leader of Hongmen in North America. After my king comes to the river and lake, the people of Hongmen will benefit from you." Yan Donglai''s voice, like thunder, resounds through the entrance of Hongmen in North America, deafening!


    Later, Yan Donglai flew with the bronze coffin at his feet and landed in the meeting hall at the entrance of the hall.


    "Before noon, all the positions above the" white paper fan "in our hall will come to visit Yanda dragon head!" At this time, a "incense Lord" preached in the assembly hall.


    As soon as Yan Donglai was seated, the incense master sent orders. Isn''t it clear that Yan Donglai is the one?


    The rest of the assembly room, including a few congenitally strong people, almost all had similar ideas in their hearts: Yan Donglai, I''m afraid he has already penetrated Hongmen in North America! Although he was a guest minister in North America, Yan Donglai was not "guest" at all. It seems that this guy has already made a layout in Hongmen. With his strength and previous position in the North American intelligence agency, he has already controlled North America Hongmen after more than ten years of painstaking efforts.


    Up to now, everyone knows that the overall situation has been decided. It would be very stupid to fight against Yan Donglai again. Besides, if the four congenital strongmen can''t siege Yan Donglai, other people will have no drama. On the contrary, it''s better to protect themselves.


    Sure enough, before noon, the Council room was full of people according to their positions. Even Ning GuBo, the leader of Hongmen in North America, stood in the crowd, trembling and at a loss.


    Ning GuBo was so angry that he was about to break his teeth, but he didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction with Yan Donglai, because a congenital strongman who had been in Hongmen, North America, once warned him: "to be an enemy with Yan Donglai is like beating a stone with an egg, leaving a green hill without worrying about firewood. Yan Dong will not be greedy for the leading position for a long time


    Yan Donglai was sitting on the top of the table, sitting on the leading chair. On his right hand side was the bronze coffin, which seemed to be within reach. His eyes swept the crowd with a tiger''s gaze, nodded and said, "very good! Originally, I thought that there would be people who didn''t open their eyes. I could kill zhiliwei. Since they all came here on time, they were willing to be loyal to me! This is very good. The foundation of Hongmen is in China after all. How about you follow me and come to the river and lake together? "


    The crowd responded.


    Who dares to say "no"?


    ¡­¡­


    When the news came that yandonglai had become the new leader of Hongmen in North America, babutu, the elder of crescent sect in North America, declared that crescent sect would be a firm ally of Hongmen in North America!


    Then, Canada''s Hongmen leader declared that Yan Longtou was a hero of the time. He was expected to be the leader of North America''s Hongmen. He intended to cooperate with Yan Longtou and elected Yan Donglai as the president of the world Hongmen Federation.


    Later, many leading companies in Europe, Asia, Australia, etc. expressed their willingness to support Yan Donglai to become the new leader of Hongmen in North America and cooperate with him.


    In the end, it is Lushan and Haizhou''s Hongmen, which have the largest number of members. In particular, Haizhou''s Hongmen is a big Mac, because it has been the hometown of martial arts since ancient times.


    The Hongmen leaders in these two places not only expressed their support for yandonglai to become the leader of Hongmen in North America, but also said that they were willing to fight for yandonglai!


    Such a statement is tantamount to a naked challenge to Xuanwu!


    However, the statement of Hongmen leader in many places undoubtedly shows that Yan Donglai has controlled the largest overseas Gang, which is a very terrible force!


    In the eyes of international power organizers, China''s xuanren and wuzhe organizations are mainly Xuanwu, Sangha, daomeng and Quanjiao. However, in addition to these four organizations, there are two forces that are quite terrifying and even stronger than Xuanwu. One of these two forces is overseas Hongmen!


    You know, Hongmen has a long history and is deeply rooted. Naturally, both financial and human resources are extraordinary.


    Now, this huge overseas strength has to follow Yandong to "reign in the rivers and lakes". Who can stop it?


    At the same time, the Super Special Warfare Research Institute issued an official statement through the Super Special Warfare Research Institute: Although Yan Donglai resigned as vice president, he has made great contributions to the super special warfare research of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, and the Research Institute will not erase his credit, and expects him to have a more glorious and glorious future!


    At the same time, the intelligence bureau of the super special warfare research institute cancelled the pursuit of Yan Donglai¡ª¡ª


    Although Yan Donglai''s sharp blade has lost control, its last blade is facing Xuanwu. What''s wrong? Anyway, even if it breaks the sky, the Super Special Warfare Research Institute can also say that it''s your own battle in the world. What can we do?


    Then, the Yamaguchi meeting and the Jiahe clan indicated that they would follow Yandong and retaliate against Xuanwu!


    There are also some other less well-known organizations of powers, gangs and drug lords, who say that they are very happy to see a chaotic Chinese world.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole Xuanwu special team seemed to be in ambush for a while.


    Xuanwu, it seems hard to stand alone!

 Chapter 404

    At such a juncture, everyone thought that the Taoist League and the monk association should stand up for the scene, support the Xuanwu and take the overall situation. However, the Taoist League and the monk Association chose to be silent!


    On the contrary, some private channels are used to spread the word to the top officials of Xuanwu. If Xuanwu dismisses Qi Yu and other "black sheep", they can consider openly supporting Xuanwu. After all, we are all in the same boat.


    The implication is that if Xuanwu doesn''t expel Qi Yu, then don''t count on the support of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association. You should weigh the two for yourself.


    Xuanwu didn''t wait for the support of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association. Instead, it came to the ultimatum of several hidden sects, such as riyangu, jinriwu, baixiezhai, etc. to expel Qiyu from Xuanwu. They can let bygones be bygones and even support Xuanwu. If not, these sects will do whatever they can!


    At this time, Kong paiying looked at all the important information on the desk, and was quite upset. It seemed that everything was going smoothly a few days ago. Who would have thought that Yandong could easily reverse the situation and let Xuanwu fall into a dangerous situation!


    Xuanwu is in danger!


    Kong paiying''s position as president is in danger, but she is not worried about her own danger. She has not even thought about this problem. The most important thing now is to break the situation. In any case, we must break the dangerous situation created by Yan Donglai, which makes Xuanwu in "ten sides of ambush"!


    At this time, Kong paiying received a call from the committee member, asking her to attend an extremely important video conference immediately.


    Kong paiying sighed. In fact, she should have guessed what the meeting was. At this time, she connected the encrypted channel and entered the meeting.


    Entering the meeting, Kong paiying immediately found that the former president of Xuanwu was also among them, which was not a good sign. However, Kong paiying was a member of the committee, and she knew that if she didn''t take the initiative, she might soon be out of class.


    Therefore, Kong paiying took the initiative to say at this time: "very good, even the old president of Chenghe is here - you are most familiar with Yan Donglai. He defected from you at that time. Should you know the weakness of this demon? Together, we can break the game! "


    The old president of lianchenghe suddenly showed an embarrassed expression, while the other members of the Committee showed a thoughtful expression.


    The reason why the committee leaders invited Lian Chenghe to attend as a nonvoting member was that they were worried that Kong paiying could not cope with the current situation. Although Lian Chenghe had been in charge of Xuanwu for many years, he did not make great achievements, but after Yan Dong defected, he relied on Lian Chenghe to support the overall situation and manage Xuanwu. Kong paiying took over Xuanwu only a few months ago. Although she had a small harvest before and killed several of yandonglai''s disciples and masters, now Xuanwu''s strength has also improved. Who knows, she forced yandonglai, a crazy devil, to want to "come to the river". These big men are not sure whether she can cope with the situation.


    The most important thing is that Lian Chenghe has some "relations" in the hidden gate, which is also one of the important factors for him to become the president of Xuanwu. If he becomes the president again, he may be able to win over the people of the hidden gate and help Xuanwu solve the current crisis.


    Therefore, after the discussion, the leaders think that lianchenghe should continue to be Xuanwu and survive the current crisis. Although Kong paiying was appointed as the president in order to explore, innovate and open up a new situation, who would have thought that the new situation created by Kong paiying was a crisis, or such a dangerous situation, So, it can''t help but make these big guys feel that Kong paiying, as the president of Xuanwu, is still a little adventurous?


    It''s just that the big guys haven''t spoken yet. Kong paiying is ahead of others. It seems that he is complimenting Lian Chenghe, the former president, but in fact he is telling them a fact:


    Yan Donglai defected from Lian Chenghe. Now Kong paiying is just cleaning up the mess he left behind. Although the situation is a little dangerous, Kong paiying has not given up yet. You guys have shaken their confidence in me. Is that so?


    Several bigwigs discussed with each other in private, and one of them said, "Chairman Kong is right. This situation is indeed dangerous. But you and the old chairman join hands, and our committee members give full support. We should be certain to deal with this situation, but what''s your opinion now, chairman Kong?"


    This big guy still calls Lian Chenghe "old president", which means that it''s impossible for the committee members to let Lian Chenghe back in charge of Xuanwu, which makes Lian Chenghe a little disappointed. Well, I should be rather disappointed, because his face is very ugly.


    Kong paiying ignored what the old president thought, and continued: "Yan Dong has been planning for more than ten years. This time, he is known as" King''s presence in the river and lake ". We can''t compromise with him, so if he can plan, we can break the situation!"


    "Who can break the game?" Asked another.


    "The ninth group of Xuanwu, Lin Xiaobao and Qi met two people." Kong paiying said.


    "Well, Lin Xiaobao is the deputy leader of Xuanwu group 9. I know this girl. Her grandfather is Lin Xiyong, and her father is Lin Jingke. They are all pillars and pillars of the country! But Qi Yu - is this a new kid? It seems that he is very capable of causing trouble. It is said that there are people in the Taoist League, the monk Association and the hidden gate who want to deal with him. Is he a black sheep after all? " A big man asked.


    "A person who can make Yan Donglai face up to his existence, make daomeng and Seng Hui unhappy, ask him to be expelled from Xuanwu, and also make several hidden sects unhappy. Even if he is really a black sheep, I will let him stay in Xuanwu for a long time! Of course, if I''m still the president! " Kong paiying said frankly that this is her charm.


    After listening to her words, several committee members could not help nodding their heads. They were really Xuanwu''s "Iron Lady". It was not easy for Kong paiying to use and protect Qiyu''s "prickly head". Of course, the most important thing was that Qiyu had such great ability to arouse the dissatisfaction and even strong dissatisfaction of many forces!


    From the text of the people, will think others to your protest, dissatisfaction is not a good thing; But people who practice martial arts don''t think so - others are afraid of you and protest against you. Is that the realm that people who don''t practice martial arts should pursue?


    Unfortunately, lianchenghe obviously didn''t understand this point, refuted Kong paiying and said: "is it a blessing or a curse for such a prickly head? Is it really worth it for one person to refuse the olive branch of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association? Because of a person, you give up the chance to have a good relationship with hidden door, is it really worth it? Or does Kong Huichang just want to be willful? "


    This is a little deliberately aimed at Kong paiying, and some of the big guys are also upset. They say that you are even the president of Chenghe. Why don''t you have a general view? However, these bigwigs did not speak, waiting for Kong paiying to deal with it by himself. They also wanted to know why this encounter was so valued by Kong paiying.


    "We all know that this is a crisis, a crisis that has never happened before! However, he must be able to break the game! Therefore, I would rather believe in Qi Yu than believe in the "good intentions" of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association, or the so-called "good intentions" of the hidden gate as charity¡ª¡ª If I am wrong, I will resign myself! " Kong paiying said very simply, because she knew that in this way, she could stop Lian Chenghe''s mouth immediately.


    Sure enough, even Chenghe didn''t want to be aggressive. He just said, "let''s wait and see what happens. I hope that the people you trust, President Kong, can break the game soon!"


    "We are waiting for good news!" A committee member said, ending the meeting.


    After quitting the meeting, Kong paiying immediately asked Lin Xiaobao to come over. However, he was told that Lin Xiaobao had left Xuanwu headquarters and rushed to Jincheng to meet Qiyu. Lin Xiaobao left a message to Kong paiying:


    I''ll deal with yandonglai.

 Chapter 405

    The note, written by Lin Xiaobao himself, was placed in front of Kong paiying. There were only seven words in it


    I''ll deal with yandonglai.


    The girl''s handwriting is not very good-looking. It''s not as good as Qi Yu''s handwriting, but her handwriting is as sharp as a sword and strong as her back.


    National hatred and family hatred seem to be all contained in these seven words.


    Kong paiying knows that Lin Xiaobao is eager for revenge, but she is still too young. Compared with Yan Donglai, she is too young. She is really worried about her.


    Fortunately, Lin Xiaobao went to Jincheng city to meet with Qiyu, which made Kong paiying feel at ease. No matter when Qiyu met him, he could always bring misfortune to all who underestimated him. This is a "shining point" found by Kong paiying in Qiyu.


    What''s more, Qi Yu had already fought with Yan Donglai in the "red wolf Tianwen" incident and won. Although it was a secret battle, the winner was Qi Yu, which is beyond doubt!


    If it wasn''t for Qi Yu''s victory in this game, Yan Donglai would still start his plan of King''s landing in the river and lake for many years, taking advantage of the plague sweeping China. Moreover, he is still a member of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and vice president of the super special warfare research Institute... He has stronger power.


    Therefore, others may not have noticed this, but Kong paiying has noticed it, and she thinks that it''s a great thing if she can beat Yan Donglai in both light and dark.


    In some sense, Yan Donglai has made the situation so big this time. Isn''t it a secret battle that he lost, and some of his anger turned into anger?


    It''s just that it''s too optimistic to leave all the breaking things to these two young people. Kong paiying thinks that she should also make some arrangements.


    ¡­¡­


    Jincheng, a city locked by fog and haze, is hard to see within ten meters.


    Lin Xiaobao was driving a black horse Herder. Affected by the haze, she almost ran into Qiyu''s medicine garden. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and stepped on the brake.


    "Even if you don''t step on the brake, you won''t crash in. There are defensive arrays around here." Qi Yu knew that Lin Xiaobao was coming. At this time, she spread the array and let her go into the medicine garden.


    "These days, you build a medicine garden?" Lin Xiaobao was surprised. Although the land around was actually bought by the Lin family and the Chu family for Qi Yu, the intention was to give Qi Yu a better place to practice, but he didn''t expect that Qi Yu was still guarding the small yard, just transforming it into a medicine garden. However, the air quality in this medicine garden is very good, and the aura of heaven and earth is also very strong. This place is really quiet in the middle of trouble.


    Lin Xiaobao naturally knows for whom the medicine garden was built¡ª¡ª


    That''s for her.


    When you meet this guy, do you really fall in love?


    It seems that he knew Qi Yu before Mo Qingtong, and Qi Yu also liked her very much. He once fought side by side, but Mo Qingtong later got it. Is it really like Zhang Fengjing''s saying that once some people miss it, it will be a lifelong regret


    "What am I thinking?" At this time, Lin Xiaobao quickly calms herself down. This time, she clearly has something very important to do, which is also what she wants to do most in her life. How can she be distracted by a little love affair?


    "That''s right. Is the medicine garden good?" Qi Yu said with a smile, which made Lin Xiaobao feel that his smile was heartless.


    During this period of time, Lin Xiaobao was trying his best to improve his accomplishments. Every member of Xuanwu group 9 was also trying his best to improve his accomplishments, and then he continued to participate in various tasks. Who would have thought that Qi Yu just built a medicine garden, just to pursue a girl? This guy... Don''t you know how to share a little for her? Even if it''s just a little bit.


    Can we say that men are like this, only for the girls they like to pay, if they find no hope, they immediately get away and transfer their goals?


    Countless thoughts suddenly flashed in her mind, but soon Lin Xiaobao cut them off. She knew that Qi Yu would not be such a person, so she calmly said, "the medicine garden is good. Is this the way you calculated Futian medicine, or even Yan Donglai? However, although we have won a game in the red wolf Tianwen incident, Yan Donglai has gone crazy and almost declared war on us with the power of the whole world. Do you know? "


    "I know."


    Qi Yu nodded and said calmly. He picked up a herb leaf and put it into his mouth to taste it carefully. "Yan Donglai talks about" King''s presence in the river''s Lake "every day. His ears almost hear his calluses. This time, he finally took action, and let us and the world powers see his real strength and layout. There''s nothing wrong with that."


    "What''s good about it?" Lin Xiaobao was puzzled.


    "Yan Donglai is just like a fierce poisonous snake hiding in the Bush in front of your house. It''s the most terrible when it can''t hide, because you have to worry about dikes all the time! Now, it appears, no more than two situations: either attack you; Either run away, whatever it is, you don''t have to worry about it any more. " Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao.


    Lin Xiaobao thought carefully for a while, and could not help nodding: Yan Donglai is really like a poisonous snake, which has worried the Xuanwu people and Lin Xiaobao for more than ten years.


    But how to break the game now?


    Lin Xiaobao knows the current situation, which makes Kong paiying feel very embarrassed. Everyone in Xuanwu feels unprecedented pressure. Only when he meets this guy, he has the heart to take care of the medicine garden every day and love Mo Qingtong every day. So, Qi Yu should have a way?


    At this time, Qi Yu didn''t say anything about the solution, but talked about something else. He talked about the golden elixir furnace and asked about the effect of the golden elixir furnace on the Xuanwu members.


    Lin Xiaobao didn''t know why Qi Yu talked about it, and said: "the effect of the golden elixir furnace is certainly good. Once I have time, I will enter it to practice. Now my realm is almost close to the later stage of Huajin. Members of our ninth group have also greatly improved their strength. The members of other groups are also trying to improve the performance value of the task and strive to enter the golden elixir furnace to practice


    "Do you think it has nothing to do with Yan Donglai? Don''t forget that Yan Donglai defected from Xuanwu with a Jindan corpse on his back. This time, he also defected from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute with a Jindan corpse on his back. Even when he went to take the leading position in Hongmen in North America, he also took his Jindan corpse with him. Don''t you think Yan Donglai is just a corpse fetishism? " Qi Yudao.


    Hearing Qi Yu say that Yan Donglai is a corpse fetishist, Lin Xiaobao can''t help but smile: "huiluo Yusu of the whole sect, I heard that he is a corpse fetishist!"


    "You say that guy... He''s a pawn of mine now - I''ll talk about that later. Let''s go on to Yan Donglai. I admit that this guy is good at persuading and encouraging Hongmen and some overseas power organizations, drug lords and gangs to use him. This guy''s layout is really powerful. However, no matter how powerful Yan Donglai is, it is impossible to persuade so many people to use him just by virtue of his personal charm and eloquence? You said, "what does he rely on?"


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, Lin Xiaobao suddenly had a feeling of coming out of the haze and suddenly being enlightened, just like the feeling that she had just walked into this medicine garden from the outside.

 Chapter 406

    What is Yan Donglai''s greatest reliance on?


    What does he care most about?


    It''s the Jindan corpse!


    Lin Xiaobao suddenly realized that Qi Yu seemed to know Yan Donglai better than she did, and he grasped the key at once.


    However, what benefits did the body in the bronze coffin bring to Yan Donglai, which could make him a treasure?


    Magic gene liquid?


    This is indeed a major breakthrough in the power research of the super power special warfare research institute, and it has also brought Yan Donglai fame and wealth, but it can not be said to be Yan Donglai''s treasure.


    Lin Xiaobao expected to get the answer from Qiyu, but Qiyu didn''t say the answer to the question. Instead, he picked up the bamboo basket full of herbs on the ground with a smile: "you''ve come just in time today. Maybe you can find the answer to the question with me - the secret of yandonglai. Come on, follow me to Qimin thatched cottage


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Lin Xiaobao was confused, but he drove Qi Yu to Qi Min thatched cottage.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Xiaobao doesn''t like to come here, but Lin Xiaobao said that some secrets of Yan Donglai might be found here, so she followed.


    However, when she arrived at the drugstore, she could only see Mo Qingtong doing diagnosis and treatment for the patient here. I really didn''t know what clues there were, but she was still patient and waiting in the pocket yard behind the drugstore.


    Qi Yu also knew that Lin Xiaobao was an acute person. If she didn''t get anything, she would start to be impatient. So he said, "Mo Qingtong has been treating people in Qi Min thatched cottage all this time. Now she has some fame, so it''s hard to avoid that some people will come to seek treatment. Of course, most of them are common diseases, and some of them are incurable diseases, I hope that I can continue my life with the help of traditional Chinese medicine. Well, just two days ago, Mo Qingtong encountered a very special case. This is an old woman who looks at least 70 or 80 years old. However, the old woman''s words and deeds are just like a teenage girl. Although she tried to hide this, she didn''t cheat Mo Qingtong. "


    "You mean, this man is easy-looking, deliberately to cheat Mo Qingtong? Isn''t it she Chun? " Lin Xiaobao asked, thinking of she Chun first.


    Of course, she Chun did cheat Mo Qingtong.


    "It''s not she Chun. That person is not easy to be over tolerant. That''s what makes people curious." Qi Yu continued, "she is actually a teenager, but suddenly she becomes an old woman."


    "How is this possible?" Lin Xiaobao is more puzzled, "but what does this have to do with Yan Donglai?"


    "It''s almost time. She should come, too." Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao, "you can observe later. She should be someone you know."


    "Is it?" Lin Xiaobao said, can''t help but also a little curious, so with Qiyu as much as possible to hide his breath, so as not to be sensed.


    About ten minutes later, an old woman walked into the drugstore. Although her appearance was really very old, her steps were light. Ordinary people couldn''t see it, but Lin Xiaobao could.


    If it''s just a step, you can barely say that the old woman is light, energetic and physically strong. But if you look at her eyes, Lin Xiaobao can be sure that she is not an ordinary person, she should be a warrior, and she really has a sense of deja vu. However, Lin Xiaobao can''t remember who she is now.


    At this time, Qi Yu did not immediately point out the identity of the other party, but continued to let Lin Xiaobao observe. After waiting for several patients, it was her turn finally. Then Mo Qingtong began to feel her pulse and said, "Granny he, your spirit seems to be much better today... The pulse is stable, and there is no problem, I don''t think we need further treatment, do we? "


    But the old lady shook her head and said, "doctor Mo, you are very good at medicine. Can''t you see that I used to be much younger than I am now? It''s all because of an accident. I''ve been hit and suddenly become so old... Otherwise, if you prick me again, I feel more comfortable every time you prick me. "


    "Ha ha... Grandma he, you are interfering with my diagnosis. You said you used to be younger than you are now - everyone is like this, and I must have been younger than I am now. "


    "That''s not what I mean - haven''t you heard that some people suddenly grow old after an accident or a drastic change in their life, such as... One night''s white head, old age and teenagers? Is that illness? I have it now. " The old lady explained to Mo Qingtong, showing some urgency.


    A night of Whitehead?


    How old are you?


    Are these just legends? Who can be serious?


    Lin xiaobaoxin said that you don''t meet the fox spirit, you can pick up the essence overnight, and make you old for decades? Even if there is fox spirit, it is not a man.


    However, Lin Xiaobao felt that the old woman was a little familiar and could not help asking Qi Yu. But Qi Yu shook her head and asked her to watch the change.


    At this time, Mo Qingtong seemed to take a serious look at granny he''s illness, and then said, "if what you said is true, then I think you should be suffering from the damage of vitality. Human vitality changes like a tree of four seasons. But if the roots of the tree are cut and the bark is peeled, then the vitality will naturally dissipate, leaving it thousands of years old, It''s also the end of death. "


    "Then, as you said, I can only wait for death in such a situation?" Said the old woman reluctantly.


    "That''s not necessarily true - well, I have a prescription for invigorating vitality. Go back and cook it first. If it works, come back here tomorrow morning for further consultation. We''ll have a good discussion on how to make diagnosis and treatment. There''s no need for needling today, because needling can''t solve your illness." Mo Qingtong said so.


    "All right." The old woman was a little surprised when she saw that the herbs Mo Qingtong handed her were still blue. But she didn''t say much. She took the medicine and left, because she knew that Mo Qingtong, a "medical woman" with excellent medical skills and virtue, would not harm her with medicine.


    After the old woman left, Lin Xiaobao could not help asking Qi Yu, "who is this man? Seems a little familiar... Besides, she should be a martial arts practitioner? "


    "I have guessed who she is. However, in order to be more certain, I have sent her video in the drugstore to a person, who will surely be able to give us a positive answer. "

 Chapter 407

    "Who?" Lin Xiaobao asked. What''s more curious is why Qi Yu spent so much time on an old woman. What''s the relationship between her and Yan Donglai? Is it Yandong''s relative?


    "Let Ning Daoyi answer this question." Qiyu has sent the video information in the drugstore to Ning Daoyi to see if this guy can recognize this person.


    Ning Daoyi''s reaction didn''t disappoint Qiyu. This guy immediately made a video call with Qiyu and asked what happened to Qiyu.


    "Ning Daoyi, do you know who that man was just now?" Lin Xiaobao can''t bear this problem for a long time. She is an acute.


    "She''s... She''s Kaga junimi!" Ning Daoyi''s tone, with a bit of pity and grief, "but, how can she become an old woman - Qiyu, you didn''t do it?"


    "If I wanted to do it, I would have done it! Can we wait until this time? " Qiyu snorted. At the beginning, he was able to kill Kaga Ju Naimei in Namjagbarwa. The reason why he didn''t do this kind of hard work is not because of Ning Daoyi. Deliberately confused Ju Naimei, in fact, is to give Ning Daoyi a chance to bow, but the boy did not know how to cherish.


    Now, Ju Nai Mei is "Bu Naimei" and has become an old woman. Ning Daoyi should be regretful. At this time, he should not have so heavy taste. How dare he attack Ju Naimei?


    When Lin Xiaobao heard the name, he almost started to play it: the other party is Kaga junaimei, one of yandonglai''s disciples. If he catches her, won''t he know some information about yandonglai? What are you doing?


    As a result, seeing that Qi Yu didn''t move, Ning Daoyi was furious: "leader Lin, I''m coming to Jincheng city right now - and, don''t deal with her. It''s easy to discuss anything. I don''t think she has any malice..."


    Ning Daoyi said that he had already taken action. It seems that he should want to get to Jincheng City in the fastest way, so that junaimei would not be killed by Qiyu and Lin Xiaobao.


    Qi Yuxin said that it''s strange that you''d rather Daoyi can see if she has malice. You can only see that she is Sai Xishi and Sai Diao cicada. Even if others are old, don''t you care?


    "Do you hear me?" Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao at this time, "you''ve been observing for so long. It''s better for Ning Daoyi to watch the video for a few minutes. It seems that Ning Daoyi has a deep affection for the enchantress junaimei. "


    "He''s just confused - but how can he see that this old woman is Junichiro, and it''s obvious through the video." Lin Xiaobao is also very curious.


    "It''s just a magic barrier." Qiyu laughs. Ning Daoyi has been fascinated by junaimei ever since he met her in Namjagbarwa. So he has been collecting information about junaimei, not only her photos, but also her habits, behavior style, tasks and so on. He has been completely fascinated by junaimei''s smile, words and deeds, Ning Daoyi is very clear.


    When you are completely infatuated with a person, you will know everything about her like the palm of your hand. Even if you just see her back, hear her footsteps, or smell a little breath, you can quickly recognize her.


    There is no doubt that Ning Daoyi is just like this to Ju Naimei. Although both sides are enemies, Ning Daoyi''s original intention is just like this. He can''t go against his original intention, so Ning Daoyi chooses to face it.


    "So you already know she''s Junichiro?" Lin Xiaobao asked Qi Yu.


    "Well, she has the lineage of Jiahe clan and super special War Research Institute. Even if she can be hidden, there is no way to completely cover it up. Besides, her realm and accomplishments are hard to hide


    "You are not the same as Ning Daoyi because you like this kind of enchantress, are you crazy?" Lin Xiaobao thinks that she doesn''t recognize Ju Naimei, but Qi Yu and Ning Daoyi do. One possibility is that these two guys are men, but Ju Naimei is a monster.


    Qi Yu joked: "I''m not as addicted to you as I am to the enchantress. She doesn''t have such heroic temperament as leader Lin."


    Of course, it''s a joke, but Lin Xiaobao also felt comfortable. His tone changed: "so... How do you plan to deal with Ju Naimei?"


    "How to deal with it? Don''t you see that Ning Daoyi has come in a hurry. If we really kill Ju Naimei, he will have to hate us all his life? Team leader Lin, you can''t always think about fighting, although that''s your occupation. Well, don''t you want to find out the information of yandonglai? I believe junaimei should know something about the secret of yandonglai. " Qi Yu said confidently.


    "Why? What''s the difference between Yan Donglai and Ju Naimei? "


    "It should be the other way around - Ju Nai Mei has some different views on Yan Donglai." "Qi Yu said with a smile," if I''m not wrong, Ju Nai Mei should have had the plot of love teacher before. "


    "OK... I don''t want to listen to you. I just hope to get some valuable information from junaimei." Lin Xiaobao doesn''t like to listen to other people''s analysis of the feelings and love between men and women. Zhang Fengjing and Wu fan like to talk about the feelings and human nature in front of her when they have nothing to do. Now even Qi Yu talks about it. She thinks it''s boring.


    In fact, the most important thing is that Lin Xiaobao knows that she is not good at these subtle emotions and emotions. She prefers to master her inexplicable tricks.


    "To get information, you have to act." Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao, "when will Ning Daoyi arrive? Last time I gave him a chance to be a bully, but it was wasted. This time I gave him a bitter game. I hope he won''t miss the chance. "


    Ning Daoyi''s action was very fast. Three hours later, he arrived in Jincheng City, which made people doubt whether this guy had contracted a plane.


    Seeing Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao, Ning Daoyi''s first sentence is: "where is junaimei? You didn''t poison her, did you?"


    "Ni Mei, she''s a snake and scorpion woman. It''s almost the same to poison us." Qi Yu Bai gave him a look, "cut the crap. If you can seize this opportunity, you will live forever with her. It depends on your acting skills."


    "What''s all the time? That sounds weird Ning Daoyi said.


    "Ju Naimei is white headed. If you catch up with her, what is it? Besides, if you two want to be more compatible, I can only turn you into an old man. It should be easier than making her younger. " Qi Yu said.


    "So... Most of junaimei can''t change back?" Ning Daoyi sighed. His mood was very complicated and helpless. "So... Is this the so-called heaven envies talents? Is it true that Ning Daoyi has a bumpy fate?"


    "Stop! You are guilty of your own crimes. You have to like a mixed race girl from the super special War Research Institute and Kaga ninja. You''re not the one who killed you. You should be jealous of the talent! OK, I don''t care about your tricks. The reason why we cooperate with you is that Ju Nai Mei has a little use value. As for whether you want to cooperate with acting, you decide for yourself. " Qi Yucai won''t be polite to Ning Daoyi. This guy has to take a fancy to Ju Naimei. He is guilty.


    Ning Daoyi is still unwilling: "Qi Yu... She really can''t recover her young appearance?"

 Chapter 408

    "What? Regret it? I''ll tell you Qiyu continued to attack Ning Daoyi, "that''s also ha. Although junaimei used to be a monster, it looked like a daisy. Now it seems that it''s a thing of the past. You don''t like it. It''s called reining in the precipice..."


    "Nonsense! That''s not what I mean! " Ning Daoyi was a little angry. "I mean, if she can''t recover her appearance, she will be unhappy all her life. I don''t want to see her like this..."


    "It''s so numb! Ning Daoyi, are you poisoned by romantic drama? Do you watch Korean dramas Qiyu felt that this guy was numb to the extreme, so he didn''t want to joke with him. "Don''t worry, I have a way to restore her appearance. It just depends on whether she intended to cooperate with us. If she is determined to fight us, it''s hard to say."


    The next morning.


    Granny he came to Qimin thatched cottage to seek medical advice.


    Because she thought yesterday''s medicine was effective!


    Mo Qingtong is well-known as a medical woman. Traditional Chinese medicine has some mysteries. Ju Naimei feels that her appearance has obviously recovered. Maybe it is the so-called "replenishing vitality and stimulating vitality".


    Now that she has the effect, she must step up her treatment. She knows that her identity is very embarrassing and she can''t stay here for a long time, so she must be cured as soon as possible. If it doesn''t work, "he''s mother-in-law" will have to make a bad plan: kidnap Mo Qingtong, let her be her "personal doctor" and think of a way to treat her!


    "Granny he, you''re here. It''s early today." As soon as she walked into the drugstore, Granny he heard a person saying hello to her, but she fixed her eyes and saw that the other party was Qiyu!


    She is very familiar with the alignment of nature, the failure of the mission of Namjagbarwa peak, is because of this hateful guy! If it had not been for the failure of the mission, she might not have come to the present situation.


    But, at this time, the most important thing is not to be recognized by him, "he mother-in-law" nodded, ready to go to Mo Qingtong for treatment.


    Who knows, "mother-in-law he" did not see Mo Qingtong, but Lin Xiaobao. Lin Xiaobao didn''t have so many twists and turns, and said directly, "Ju Nai Mei, how did you become like this, like to play transvestite?"


    She knew that Qiyu must have recognized her, so she put on a posture: "since you recognized her, there''s nothing to say. You just want to deal with me, Jiahe junaimei. I''m afraid you have to pay some price!"


    "Save that for others! It''s no use telling me Qi Yu said with disdain that he naturally had the courage to say that, because in the Namjagbarwa peak, Qi Yu''s strength has been crushing the super special combat team members of the super special combat Research Institute, including Ju Naimei.


    Ju Naimei said angrily: "Qi Yu, your realm is still in the same place, but my realm and strength have been improved. Do you think you can suppress me?"


    Indeed, since the end of the mission of Namjagbarwa, as long as the people who survive, the realm of cultivation will be improved, whether it''s basaltic or other people. Only Qi Yu, whose realm is still at the peak of his strength, has not improved at all. This surprised Lin Xiaobao. He thought that Qi Yu might be obsessed with flattering Mo Qingtong and lost his fighting spirit, so his realm would stagnate.


    However, it is a big mistake to think that Qi Yu''s stagnant state will lead to no improvement in his strength, because he never pursues a pure state improvement.


    "Well... I know your realm has been improved and your strength has also been improved. Your strength now is comparable to that of the congenital strong. Just look at the top. You are just a frog in the bottom of the well. I can not only suppress you, but also crush you! " When Qi Yu said this, he pointed to it.


    As soon as Ju Naimei looked up, she saw an electric "patio" on it. This "patio" seemed to split the space, because through this "patio", she could not see the roof, only a huge and terrible claw.


    For a moment, Ju Nai Mei felt that she was completely enveloped by the power of terror. Whether it was the "patio" or the huge claw, she had a huge crushing feeling that was hard to breathe. She immediately realized that Qi Yu should be prepared and had already set up a net here with Lin Xiaobao.


    After all, I was too careless!


    Junai Meixin thought, after all, this is Qiyu''s drugstore. Although her appearance is completely different from before, who would have thought that Qiyu was still impressed by her.


    Having seen the means of Qiyu, junaimei naturally won''t wait for Qiyu to make a move. She will directly urge the aura of heaven and earth and prepare to make a move with all her strength!


    Although she has lost her youthful and beautiful appearance, she has also gained powerful strength from the golden elixir corpse, which makes her finally step out of the key step and enter the real congenital period. Her strength has been improved more than ten times! Qiyu, who once despised her and made fun of her, should now pay a heavy price¡ª¡ª


    Boom~


    At this time, that "courtyard" suddenly fell, like a cage completely shrouded her. With the speed of her body method after she was promoted, she could not get rid of this "courtyard". This made junaimei feel like a "frog at the bottom of the well". It seemed that the heaven and the earth were all cages in an instant. Although she was a congenital strong person, she could not jump out of this "well"!


    Not only that, the "patio" slowly fell down, and a paw came out lazily. It easily smashed Ju Naimei''s innate Qi and pressed it directly on her head


    Just when Ju Nai Mei was about to be completely crushed, a fierce fist with thunder fire hit Qi Yu!


    Qi Yu gave a cold hum, and the same punch came up. A five element thunderbolt ball broke out in front of him, blocking Ning Daoyi''s thunderbolt strength. Then he heard Qi Yu drink: "Ning Daoyi - are you crazy?"


    Ning Daoyi did not stop attacking, but roared: "Qi Yu, you can kill me, but you can''t hurt her!"


    "Fart! You for a super special War Research Institute woman, you worth it! You don''t think that once you make such a choice, you will be willing to degenerate and lose your reputation. In the future, you will only be spurned by all the members of Xuanwu! " Qi Yu hates iron but says that this is to cooperate with Ning Daoyi''s acting, of course. Bitter drama must be bitter.


    "I can''t manage so much, I only know that anyone who wants to make trouble with her, I will protect her! Ever since I first saw her on Mount Namjagbarwa, I''ve been crazy about her. I know it''s moth to the fire, and I know it''s self destruction, and it''s against you, but... I don''t care about it all! " Ning Daoyi: it''s a show of true feelings. Although it''s a play of bitterness, it''s a show of true feelings.

 Chapter 409

    "Are you not afraid that I will really kill you?" Qi yuleng snorted and said, "she has the blood of super special War Research Institute and Kaga ninja. This is what I hate most. You should know it very well!"


    Of course, junai Mei also heard this. She thought to herself that it''s no wonder that Qi Yu is always hard at her. It turns out that this guy is a hateful one. That''s it. I used to be a beautiful little daisy. Which man can not be moved just because of his personal hatred.


    This man, it''s not a good thing!


    However, this Ning Daoyi, why do you want to work hard for her? Why didn''t she feel so moved? Maybe it''s moving, but it''s not so strong¡ª¡ª


    Because there are so many men who like her!


    Ju Nai Mei once saw many men pursuing her, crazy for her, crazy for her, even taking drugs for her, but she was indifferent. As a beautiful girl, she could not like a person just because others were crazy for her. On the contrary, she felt that such a person had no backbone and no personality.


    Even in front of Ning Daoyi, she is still a little moved because Ning Daoyi is a capable man, but in order that she can betray Xuanwu, she does not hesitate to turn against the brothers in group 9... And even for her willing to fight with Qi Yu!


    It''s just, can this change the situation?


    It seems impossible, because Ning Daoyi has already begun to vomit blood at this time. Obviously, the situation is quite unfavorable. Although Qi meets this guy, he is just a peak of cultivation, his actual strength is so terrible that even the congenital strong can be suppressed, completely destroying Ju Naimei''s confidence.


    Are you going to die here today?


    Died in the hands of Qi Yu?


    However, Qi Yu is also a super strong man. It''s fair to say that he can die in his hands.


    After all, there are some Kaga people in junaimei''s blood, and they have a kind of masochism. If they are abused by the strong, they will only feel a kind of honor, not a kind of shame. It seems that they can be regarded as a corpse. On the contrary, if death is inevitable, they will fall into the hands of Qiyu, Ju Naimei thinks she can barely accept the result¡ª¡ª


    Although the heart still has a lot of unwilling, but perhaps this is the fate of damned!


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao, who had never been able to do anything, suddenly said: "they are all brothers of Xuanwu group 9. Why fight and kill for a woman - junaimei? Have you ever thought about how to save Ning Daoyi''s life and waste his life and death for you?"


    Ju Naimei really didn''t want to save Ning Daoyi''s life. At this time, she even thought about how to save her own life


    Maybe everyone may have a person you are willing to sacrifice your life to protect, but it is not necessarily the person who sacrificed his life to protect you.


    Many times, even if you dig her heart and lungs, she may not shed a tear for you!


    Although Ju Nai Mei is not so heartless to Ning Daoyi, she really can''t give up her life for Ning Daoyi. But if she can save herself through Ning Daoyi, she is willing to try. It seems that Lin Xiaobao has a turn for the better?


    So she said, "what if I want to save him? I''m just your enemy. Will you let me go? As for Ning Daoyi, he is a member of Xuanwu group 9. Can you kill him completely regardless of the morality of the river? So it doesn''t really matter whether I want to save his life or not


    "No, you underestimate yourself too much!" Lin Xiaobao said, "at least you are also Yan Donglai''s Apprentice. With this, you can save Ning Daoyi''s life."


    Ju Nai Mei is still a smart man. At this time, she immediately understood the meaning of Lin Xiaobao''s words: "you want to use me to deal with Yan Donglai - why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    The implication is that she can immediately tell Lin Xiaobao any information about Yan Donglai.


    What happened?


    It seems that Ju Naimei has no loyalty to Yan Donglai. Isn''t she Yan Donglai''s disciple?


    Qi Yu beat Ning Daoyi back, pondered for a moment, and then responded: "it''s really funny. Is it because you''re like this now, because you''re given by him¡ª¡ª Yan Donglai is really ruthless


    make a pointed comment!


    At this time, Ju Naimei simply gave up fighting with Qi Yu and said, "so, I''m willing to cooperate with you! Just want to know Yan Donglai''s information? I can tell you everything I know, and even help you deal with him! But what good can I do? "


    "You can live - if the intelligence you provide is of great value, I don''t even mind spending some time to help you regain your youth. However, you need to reflect the value in time, because the longer time passes, the less likely you are to recover completely. " Qiyu is also powerful. Even if you want to use junaimei, you have to take the initiative completely.


    Ning Daoyi finally breathed a sigh of relief at this time. He probably thought that his performance of bitterness drama had achieved the effect, and junaimei should treat him differently.


    Qi Yu takes back the Fu Long Fu of Jing Su and waits for Ju Naimei to provide information.


    "The reason why I became like this is that Yan Donglai regarded me as his experimental object, which is the second stage of his research on the supernatural and magical gene solution."


    "Damn yandonglai!" At this time, Ning Daoyi said indignantly.


    However, Ning Daoyi suddenly cuts in, but he doesn''t get anyone''s good face. He suddenly feels embarrassed.


    Ju Naimei continued: "not to mention Yan Donglai''s personality, but he''s really powerful. In fact, his second stage experiment is close to success, but I deliberately cheated him in order to get away from him before and didn''t succeed."


    "He has launched the magic gene liquid II, if you want to know the follow-up - this news has no practical significance for us, and we will not sympathize with you for it." Qi Yu is so ruthless to Ju Naimei.


    "So, do you know what he''s doing for the second stage of his research?" Ju Nai Mei asked in reply at this time.


    Usually in this case, everyone''s answers are wrong, so Qi Yu is not ready to guess. However, Ning Daoyi, who is so determined to hold his bad feet, hastened to reply: "that''s to say, it must be to use this thing to make money, or to buy people''s hearts. Now Yan Dong is here. I don''t know how many people he has bought. Many people are waving flags for him..."


    "Have you had enough?" Qi Yu glared at Ning Daoyi and began to regret helping Ning Daoyi.

 Chapter 410

    At this time, Ju Naimei finally took a look at Ning Daoyi, and then said, "your idea is very good, but it''s wrong - according to my understanding of Yan Donglai, he is a very cruel and selfish person, and he can even use his apprentice and master as chess pieces, which is no exception to me. So, if you simply think that he just uses the so-called magic gene liquid II to win people''s hearts, it''s a big mistake - how can Yan Donglai, who is selfish and ruthless, easily take advantage of others. Therefore, even if there is a drug named Shenmo gene liquid II, it must be just a tool for him to control others, not to buy people''s hearts. In addition, he must do these things to enhance his own strength! "


    "You mean Yan Donglai''s cultivation level will be improved again?" Lin Xiaobao frowned and said that according to the information she now knows, Yan Donglai is already in the late congenital state, and has already stood at the top of the martial arts. If she is promoted again, won''t it be said that Yan Donglai will reach a mysterious state that many martial arts have never entered?


    At that point, who is his opponent?


    "You may think that Yan Dong''s research and development of Shenmo gene solution is to revenge Xuanwu and benefit the super power special War Research Institute. He developed Shenmo gene solution through gene technology to make him gain a firm foothold in the super power special War Research Institute. I''m afraid that''s what the senior management of the super power special war research institute thinks. However, I think that Yan Dong only came here to make use of the science and technology and human resources of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute to achieve his own goal! " Maybe it''s because the heart is completely cool, so Ju Nai Mei is really clear about Yan Donglai''s face.


    Qi Yusan also understood the meaning of Ju Naimei''s words: many people misunderstood Yan Donglai''s real intention. In fact, Yan Donglai made so many layouts, probably just for his own promotion, just so simple! The top management of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute thought that they had been using Yandong to contain Xuanwu, but they didn''t know that Yandong had used their technology and resources to get what he wanted!


    "Then why did Yan Donglai come back?" Qi Yu asked at this time.


    Yan Donglai fled from China and got what he wanted with the help of gene technology at the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. Now he is clamoring for "the king''s return and the king''s presence in the river''s Lake". He clearly wants to come back. Why?


    "I don''t know the specific reason, but I think Yan Donglai still has a complex emotion about this place, just like his hometown is hard to leave." That''s what Junichiro guessed.


    After thinking about it, Lin Xiaobao asked, "well, how did Yan Donglai control the overseas Hongmen and some powerful terrorist organizations and gangs? Just relying on a magic gene liquid II, doesn''t that seem to be enough? "


    Ju Naimei thought about it and said, "it''s not enough just the supernatural gene solution. It should be his secret cultivation of" Youyan shibaqi ". I''ve just heard the name, but I''ve never seen these people."


    "You Yan 18 riding? Ah... "Hearing the name, Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? Have you seen it? " Lin Xiaobao asked, it''s the first time that she heard the name. There is a Youyan shibaqi under Yan Donglai''s command. Xuanwu never has this information.


    "I haven''t seen it, but I believe it''s not something made up by Ju Nai Mei out of thin air, because this title has a special meaning - Bao girl, have you ever heard of you Yan''s eighteen horses?" Qi Yu asked.


    "What are the eighteen horses of Youyan?" Lin Xiaobao didn''t know.


    Even learning from baning Daoyi doesn''t seem to have heard of the name.


    "I haven''t seen them either, but I vaguely know that they all wear masks and like to walk in the dark, just like the shadow of Yan Donglai. Every time they appear, they will bring destruction and killing, and they are invincible with one enemy..."


    Never been defeated?


    It seems that the eighteen riders of Youyan are really not simple. Yan Donglai named his secret team "Eighteen riders of Youyan". It seems that he also has some literary talent. After all, Yan Donglai is the descendant of the guwu family. Maybe the ancestor of this guy is some fierce general or overlord.


    He named it Youyan, which means that those people are just like his shadow¡ª¡ª


    Loyalty, great!


    It seems that this time Ju Naimei really gave some valuable information: Yan Donglai even had a secret team, acting for him secretly and faithfully carrying out his orders! It''s no wonder that he doesn''t care about the life and death of Shi Lingjia, Pu bubasan and others. He can treat Ju Naimei as an experimental object and deliberately create an image of himself as a lonely family. But in fact, this guy is secretly operating a powerful force.


    Knowing this news can also explain why there are so many gangs clamoring to support Yandong. It seems that his eighteen riders of Youyan have already made a good layout, but they are just starting his business step by step.


    Now that Ju Naimei has begun to prove her value, Qi Yu naturally wants to give her some benefits. He hands Ju Naimei a piece of "worm fish life charm" made of peach wood, which has been prepared for a long time.


    Of course, it''s just a magic talisman. Qiyu can''t make a spirit talisman for her. This talisman only has a symbol like insects and fish. It looks very common. Even Ning Daoyi seems to lack enough confidence in it. However, considering that junaimei''s youth is still in Qiyu''s hands, he doesn''t dare to annoy Qiyu, so he can only watch the effect eagerly.


    Qi Yu had already used Xudan''s magic power to activate this talisman when he handed it to junaimei. The beauty of this talisman is that with the help of heaven and earth, it can stimulate the vitality potential of human body, just like the change of insect fish¡ª¡ª


    Insects and fish are originally insignificant compared with human beings, but the vitality of many insects and fish is very strong. It can be said that "a hundred foot insects die but not die". Moreover, insects and fish also contain "mysterious changes". Some insects can break cocoons and turn into butterflies and flying insects, and some fish can turn into dragons. These are all changes, This is the sublimation of vitality and potential.


    Who would have thought that the already "dusky" dying, cocooned, could even regain life, into a beautiful butterfly?


    Yan Donglai did not expect that junaimei could return to her youth.


    However, Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao did not expect that Ning Daoyi went with Ju Naimei. When he left, he also took Qi Yu''s prescriptions and herbs. He clearly wanted to go with Jia He Ju Naimei. As for whether he was going to be a bodyguard or a servant for Ju Naimei, Qi Yu was too lazy to care!


    Qi Yu only knew that their goal was not the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, but the hometown of the Jiahe clan.

 Chapter 411

    Ning Daoyi, a man who really forgot his friends, went so shamelessly with Ju Naimei, the former enemy.


    Lin Xiaobao was so angry that he felt that Ning Daoyi was too unfriendly and spineless. Seeing that junaimei had regained her youthful appearance, she immediately felt itchy and went away with her shamelessly.


    But Qi Yu comforted Lin Xiaobao and said, "Ning Daoyi is really confused by Ju Naimei, but you don''t have to worry about him becoming a traitor. It''s true that he is infatuated with Ju Naimei, but his character is not bad."


    "Not broken? So you''re going straight with them? I''d like to be a valet with Ju Naimei! " Lin Xiaobao said angrily.


    No wonder she is angry. Now Yan Donglai has formed an ambush situation with Xuanwu. At this time, it was originally the time of employing people. Ning Daoyi was also a half step master. She just followed junaimei away. Isn''t that the ninth group of Xuanwu hurt Yuanqi?


    "You misunderstood Ning Daoyi." Qi Yu said for Ning Daoyi this time, "although this guy''s IQ will drop in front of Ju Naimei, he is not a fool. He proposed to fight with Ju Naimei and fight for her, but Ju Naimei said that he would go to the hometown of Jiahe people - so what do you think he would do there?"


    "What else can we do! Of course, to be the Ninja uncle - to be the traitor of our ninth group Lin Xiaobao snorted, still angry.


    "Ha ha... No, this guy has only one goal to go there - aren''t we ambushed now? Ning Daoyi, he will give us a break! " Qi Yu said in such a tone that he appreciated Ning Daoyi''s decision.


    Lin Xiaobao was not angry at this time. After a few words of scolding, he was calm and asked curiously, "you said, he went there with junaimei to break the game?"


    "Of course, what do you think?" Qiyu said positively, "he will certainly protect and help Junichiro from his perspective as a man; He will also go there to break the situation. It is estimated that he will shut up the Shankou club, Jiahe clan and other forces who support yandonglai! Because Ju Naimei is not going back to visit her relatives! "


    After thinking about it, Lin Xiaobao finally understood what Qi Yu meant: there is no doubt that Ju Naimei has already hated Yan Donglai. If she can do something that makes Yan Donglai unhappy, she will do it without hesitation. However, she is definitely not Yan Donglai''s opponent, so she can only choose huijiahe clan''s territory from the side, because she is familiar with it, and her ambition is not small, and this place is suitable for her to realize her ambition, but first of all, we must eliminate the people who support Yan Donglai!


    Ju Nai Mei, herself is a madman. It''s good for her to go to Jiahe territory!


    "So it is! Why do you men have so many twists and turns behind doing something? " Lin Xiaobao thinks that whether Yan Donglai or Qiyu or Ning Daoyi, there are always so many playful and scheming people. Can''t they do one thing happily? Why should we have so many purposes?


    Hearing this, Qi Yu could not help laughing: "it''s a lot of fun to fight with heaven, earth and people! If you think these things are too complicated, I''ll make them easier. How about I kill yandonglai for you? "


    "Are you going to assassinate Yan Donglai?" Lin Xiaobao was stunned.


    "Fainting - I mean, I''ll help you find a way, and then you go to kill yandonglai." Qi Yu felt that sometimes, Lin Xiaobao seemed to be a bit cute.


    "Oh, that''s what I mean. It''s very good! Of course, I want to kill Yan Donglai myself. I never give up the idea. But now, can I kill him? " Lin Xiaobao asked, she still has self-knowledge.


    "So, I''ll help you!" Qi said in a deep voice, "Ning Daoyi can only open one side, and there are nine ambushes waiting for us - tomorrow morning, we will start!"


    In fact, Lin Xiaobao didn''t know where Qiyu was going. She didn''t bother to ask. She found that she was more tired than using a knife, so she didn''t bother to ask. Anyway, she believed in Qiyu, which was enough.


    Lin Xiaobao left Qimin thatched cottage and went to make preparations.


    Of course, she also left some space for Qiyu. After all, Qiyu is similar to Ning Daoyi now - they are all love dogs, showing love and so on.


    Sure enough, not long after Lin Xiaobao left, Mo Qingtong appeared here, and then told Mo Quan''an that she was going to take a holiday today!


    Although Mo Qingtong is on vacation, there are naturally Du Zehan and others sitting here.


    "If you don''t worry that the patient can''t find you when you take such a willful vacation, are you in the mood?" Qi Yu walked with Mo Qingtong and said that she knew that Mo Qingtong attached great importance to medical ethics.


    "You''re going to leave soon. What''s a day off with you?" Mo Qingtong said thoughtfully, "during this period of time, thanks to you always accompanying me and helping me, we spent the red wolf plague incident together, and we also have a good memory of working together and supporting each other. However, during this period of time, you have been busy planting herbs, dispensing medicines and treating diseases, and your realm has not been improved... And the people around you, as well as the people in the ninth group of Xuanwu, are all improving their realm cultivation rapidly. If you do this, you are not sacrificing for me? "


    "Er... Don''t think about me so much. How can you have such an idea? Who said that planting Chinese medicine here affected the improvement of realm cultivation? What''s more, I must have been delayed because of you, because of planting herbs and treating people''s diseases? This is just nonsense. " Of course, Qi Yu would not agree with this point of view. "To be arrogant, I want to step into the congenital realm and take this step at any time. I just feel that the time and time are not right now, not that I really have no way forward."


    As long as you want to, you can step into the congenital realm at any time. Mo Qingtong heard Qi Yu say that you should know the congenital realm, but who doesn''t want to go into the legendary realm of martial arts? But how many people can enter? However, when Qi Yu said that he could step in, Mo Qingtong would not doubt it. Instead, she felt relieved. What she was most worried about was that Qi Yu lost her heart of martial arts because of her.


    Mo Qingtong knows that Qiyu is different from her. Qiyu is a young master of the three provinces'' rivers and lakes, and a doctor of death in the ninth group of Xuanwu. He has many opponents and enemies. If he loses his heart of martial arts because of her, he will be very dangerous.


    Fortunately, Qiyu is still what it used to be.


    After dispelling the doubt, Mo Qingtong''s mood is much better. However, as they walk, they go back to Qiyu''s medicine garden. Maybe it''s because of the haze in Jincheng City, there is really no place to be regarded as a real landscape.


    On the contrary, it is Qiyu''s small courtyard and medicine garden, which is a real pure land.


    Seeing this hundred mu herb garden, Mo Qingtong couldn''t help feeling that even Qi Yu didn''t do all these things for her, but at least these herb gardens helped her a lot. Without the support of these herbs, she and Du Zehan and others would not be able to survive the red wolf plague, and they would not have a good situation.


    These herbs were all cultivated by Qi Yu.


    A little moved?


    Mo Qingtong is naturally a little moved. Since Qi Yu appeared in front of her, he has been helping her out. Even before he appeared in front of her, he has done a lot for her. Sometimes even Mo Qingtong can''t help asking himself: is she really worth Qi Yu doing so much for her?


    However, some words need not be said.


    They were sitting side by side on the ridge of the field. Mo Qingtong just gently leaned her head on Qi Yu''s shoulder. At this time, she didn''t want to say anything, just wanted to feel the beauty of the two people.


    At dusk, Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi come back. Seeing them from a distance, they bypass. They don''t want to destroy the atmosphere.


    In the morning, the sun rises.


    Qi Yu got up and walked out of the medicine garden. Lin Xiaobao was waiting outside and asked him, "where are you going?"


    "The first stop, hidden gate - Riyan Valley!" Qi Yu said.

 Chapter 412

    Deep in tianwu mountain, in the mysterious depression.


    It''s surrounded by water mist all the year round, and you can''t see anything inside. It''s like a mysterious space shrouded by gauze all the year round. It''s like a natural secret place, hiding some mysterious pavilions in the fog.


    Here is the valley of yinmen Riyan.


    Gu Wu Yin sect is the most mysterious existence in the Chinese river and lake. The powerful power of any Gu Wu Yin sect is enough to make a big stir in the river and lake. However, the people of Gu Wu Yin sect seldom walk in the river and lake, because their ultimate goal is to practice and pursue the way of heaven and man.


    At this time, ye angze just finished his double study with Yuan Si.


    At this time, ye angze''s body was surrounded by smoke, and the aura of heaven and earth swam on him like two little snakes, which was a sign of stepping into the congenital realm.


    At this time, Yuan Si came around like a water snake and whispered in ye angze''s ear, "Ye Lang, the little girl in jinriwu is still waiting for you to marry. What are you tired of doing here?"


    "I''m here, of course, to be with you." Ye angze hugged Yuan Si and said, "if you hadn''t supported me, I would have been killed by Qi Yu, and I would not have had the chance to marry the leader of jinriwu. The most important thing is that there is no chance to step into the congenital! Now, I have entered the congenital period. I will kill Qiyu in the future. It''s just around the corner! "


    Congenital, step up to heaven.


    Now, ye angze finally realized the real strength of the congenital strong. Compared with the half step congenital time, it is a world of difference! At this time, looking back at the strength of those chemical weapons, we can only use two words to describe them:


    Dregs!


    That''s right. Entering the congenital period, strength is a qualitative leap.


    Because of this, ye angze now has the strength and idea to compete with Qiyu. Previously, he learned that Qiyu and Xuanwu are now besieged in all directions. Ye angze is not so happy. Of course, he also has the reason and strength to be happy, because he finally stepped into the congenital realm before Qiyu and saw the current situation of Qiyu, Ye angze thinks that Qi Yu is unlucky. In such a situation, Qi Yu is making enemies on all sides, so it is mostly bad luck.


    Of course, this can also explain why the people of riyangu will issue an ultimatum to pressure Xuanwu to "expel" Qi Yu. Otherwise, they will not support Xuanwu, and they may even resort to any means!


    Ye angze and Yuan Si are both strong in nature. They are certainly qualified to influence the decision of the leader of Riyan valley. What''s more, they just issued an ultimatum to Xuanwu to force Qiyu into the Jedi. Isn''t that good.


    Under the pressure of the hidden door of ancient Wu and the ultimatum of several sects, it is expected that the high level of Xuanwu should know how to choose. As long as Qiyu is expelled from Xuanwu, ye angze will mobilize the power of yinmen to deal with Qiyu. He is not only the inborn strongman of Riyan Valley, but also the son-in-law of jinriwu sect leader. It is not easy to kill Qiyu by combining the power of two ancient martial sects?


    In the eyes of the ancient Wu Yin sect, the young master and the leader of the three provinces'' rivers and lakes are nothing at all.


    If it wasn''t for the loss of an arm, ye angze even felt that he should "thank" Qi Yucai. It was precisely because Qi Yucai defeated him and killed Wei Heng that ye angze and Yuan Si were able to learn from each other and be brave in such a short time. Now, even jinriwu has taken the initiative to propose for marriage, which makes ye angze really experience the status and influence brought by strength. Of course, he has some confidence.


    However, today is also the day when ye angze is going to marry the leader of jinriwu. It''s time to get up and tidy up. Although the people of jinriwu retired once before, ye angze is very generous. He doesn''t mind, and he can understand other people''s ideas. Who makes him the inborn strongman of yinmen now.


    Now, riyangu and jinriwu are married, not to mention the beauty of the sect leader Qian Jin. The key is that ye angze can gather the merits of the two schools, and his cultivation level can go further. In the future, he can even take charge of one sect, even the two hidden sects


    As for Qiyu, this guy is just proud for a while, and he will be in bad luck soon! In the future, for him, it was just an episode.


    "Well, get up and tidy up, my bridegroom!" Yuan Si, like a kitten, rubbed against ye angze''s chest. "Remember, don''t forget people in the future."


    "Of course not. I''ll let you be a bride night after night!" Ye angze laughs, and finally returns to his former high spirited appearance, even as he once did!


    "After we kill Qiyu, every day will be a good day." Of course, Yuan Si understood ye angze''s idea. As long as he solved this serious problem, ye angze would certainly achieve great achievements in the future. His cultivation talent must be much higher than Wei Heng''s.


    When it comes to Qiyu, ye angze used to feel very unhappy, but now it''s different. Now it''s ye angze who is in power, not Qiyu. Now Qiyu is besieged and precarious. As long as he uses a little more method, when Qiyu is expelled from Xuanwu, he can completely crush him to death.


    However, at this time, a thunder like voice suddenly sounded above riyangu: "people of riyangu, listen, this is the ultimatum that I - Qiyu gave you: obediently hand over ye angze, and then obey me, riyangu will be OK! Otherwise, don''t blame me for unscrupulous means! "


    ultimatum?


    How do you feel so familiar?


    Ye angze suddenly responded. Isn''t this his previous ultimatum to Xuanwu? When you meet this guy, how can you bring it to him directly? This guy is going to die!


    "Qi Yu - are you here to die?" Ye angze roared, and his voice soared to the sky, deafening.


    Ye angze''s voice is just like a sharp arrow breaking through the air.


    At this time, Yuan Si quickly dressed himself and went out with ye angze. At the same time, he issued a warning to the disciples of Riyan Valley to prepare for the strong enemy.


    Although Qi Yu is just a warrior with the highest strength, his ability to kill Wei Heng before shows that this guy''s strength is very important. But this time, the situation is different


    Ye angze has been promoted to be a congenital strong man. Of course, the headmen and elders of Riyan valley will spare no effort to protect him. In addition, this is the territory of Riyan valley. Ye angze and others occupy the right time, place and people. With the array prohibition of Riyan Valley, Qi Yu''s strength can be greatly weakened and killed here!

 Chapter 413

    Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao are in front of the gate of Riyan valley.


    It''s the first time that Lin Xiaobao has seen the Mountain Gate of guwu hidden gate, which makes her a little surprised. She can''t imagine that there is such a secret place under the current social and technological level. It seems that she needs to expand her knowledge.


    However, seeing the numerous pavilions and extraordinary dignity in the Mountain Gate of Riyan Valley, Lin Xiaobao immediately realized that the power of the ancient Wuyin gate like Riyan valley was stronger than she had imagined before. Any ancient Wumen sect that can inherit thousands of years must have a strong foundation.


    "Heaven has its way. If you don''t go there, there''s no way to hell. You break in!" At this time, ye angze and Yuan Si both appeared at the gate of Riyan valley.


    Behind ye angze and Yuan Si are the elders of riyangu and some of his inborn strongmen, and then the disciples of riyangu. Even the disciples standing here are the cultivation of Hua Jin.


    Of course, there must be some disciples under Huajin cultivation in Riyan Valley, but they don''t appear here. Maybe they are in the ancient Wuyin sect. If they don''t reach Huajin, they don''t even have the qualification to fight.


    However, the strength of these people can almost compete with that of Xuanwu. It''s no wonder that over the years, the ancient Wuyin sect has never paid attention to Xuanwu. People''s strength here is so arrogant.


    What''s more, according to the information provided by Wei Heng, riyangu only belongs to the "dimen" in the ancient wuyinmen system. It is said that there is a "Tianmen" in the ancient wuyinmen system, but Wei Heng has no contact with tianzimen people.


    The strength of a dizi gate is so strong. It''s hard to imagine how strong the ancient Wuyin gate of Tianzi gate is.


    As for Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao, the two martial arts people, who dare to come directly to the Mountain Gate of Riyan Valley to kick the hall, in anyone''s opinion, it''s a way to die. These ordinary disciples of Riyan Valley all think that Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao are just coming to die¡ª¡ª


    The inner disciples of Riyan valley are at least Huajin practitioners. You two Huajin warriors dare to kick the hall. Isn''t that funny?


    Of course, Lin Xiaobao also knew that the other party was staring at her like a joke. He could only say to Qi Yu, "are we in the wrong place?"


    "Yes, isn''t this riyangu? It''s not the Gu Wu Yin sect that issued an ultimatum to us Xuanwu before and asked me to be expelled, otherwise they would have to deal with me or even Xuanwu by any means. " Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao, "in order to make it convenient for them to deal with me by any means, so I took the initiative to appear here. Isn''t that good?"


    Lin Xiaobao can''t laugh or cry. She doesn''t know what Qi Yu is doing here. She just follows Qi Yu here. Originally, she thought Qi Yu would not make trouble. As a result, Qi Yu is not only ready to make trouble, but also ready to act recklessly¡ª¡ª


    It''s not a broken situation. It''s a mess, isn''t it? Now Xuanwu is in ambush. Is Qi Yu doing this to arouse the fury of guwu yinmen and let guwu yinmen declare war on Xuanwu?


    It doesn''t seem like a wise move.


    But in Lin Xiaobao''s impression, Qiyu should not be a fool. Is it true that love makes a person stupid? Even Qiyu is no exception. If it''s not because he has become stupid, how can he come to Riyan Valley''s Mountain Gate to provoke?


    But now that it''s over, Lin Xiaobao knows that it''s impossible to retreat today, and the other party won''t let them retreat. Since Qiyu has already appeared here, ye angze will certainly not let Qiyu leave safely.


    Lin Xiaobao, she is ready to fight to the death!


    Lin Xiaobao is different from other people. She thinks that her trust in him has reached the point where she can be entrusted for life. Therefore, if Qi Yu really wants to come to the ancient Wuyin gate, she will give up her life to accompany her!


    Qi Yu has sensed Lin Xiaobao''s determination to fight to death, but Qi Yu doesn''t feel that the current situation requires him and Lin Xiaobao to work hard. He brought Lin Xiaobao here for two purposes


    One is to break the game!


    Second, let Lin Xiaobao upgrade to the congenital realm!


    If we only talk about talent and foundation, it''s only a matter of time for Lin Xiaobao to break through to his innate state. However, now Yandong''s "king in the lake" is around the corner. If Lin Xiaobao has not been promoted to the congenital state, why should he fight with Yandong?


    If Lin Xiaobao can''t make it to the sky, she won''t even be an opponent of Yan Donglai!


    Because of this, this time Qiyu took Lin Xiaobao to the ancient Wuyin gate to "worship the mountain" - the best way to improve the realm of cultivation is to fight!


    Fight to the death! It''s the best way to improve the realm of cultivation. There is no one.


    However, both ye angze and Yuan Si feel that Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao seem to have come to die today. The two powerful warriors directly go to the Mountain Gate of the ancient Wuyin gate to provoke. It sounds like they are coming to die. No one will dispute this.


    Qi Yu was quite calm at this time. He didn''t have the consciousness to fight to death at all. Instead, he easily teased ye angze: "ye Dashao, I can''t imagine that you can still have beautiful women to accompany you after you have broken your arm. It''s a good life. How interesting is the practice of muddy water Dan method?"


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, the disciples of Riyan Valley secretly despise ye angze: ye angze was just a cultivation of Huajin before, but Yuan Si took a fancy to him. With the help of muddy water Dan method, he stole the secrets of heaven and ascended the position step by step. Now he is an important person in Riyan Valley, and ordinary disciples can only look up to his existence. What''s more, he became the son-in-law of the jinriwu sect leader. This is the rhythm of a villain''s success.


    Ye angze heard that, he hated it!


    When we meet this guy, we really don''t know which pot to mention. Who doesn''t know that Yuan Si is ye angze''s teacher? Now, he has become a partner of double cultivation. It''s really a bit chaotic. Lun''s feeling is in it.


    However, at this time, Yuan Si took ye angze''s hand and said to Qiyu, "Qiyu, you schemed against angze and made him lose an arm. Today, he even dared to come to our Riyan valley. Is it true that there is no one in our Riyan Valley?"


    "Well, I just want to say hello to ye angze. At least I''m an acquaintance. Seeing that he''s always thinking about me, I can''t turn a blind eye to ye angze? What''s more, I''m also happy for brother ye to form a double cultivation partner with his teacher''s wife. This is a real man. He can bend and stretch Qi Yu responded to Yuan Si Tao.


    However, hearing this, the most excited is not ye angze and Yuan Si, but Wei Heng who is staying in the spirit talisman.


    Can Wei Heng not be excited? His ghost is not only on his head, but also on his whole body! This NIMA is a real injustice.

 Chapter 414

    "It''s no use saying more! Kill them


    Yuan Si was completely angry, because Qi Yu''s words had affected the strong confidence that ye angze had just established. She would never allow anyone to destroy his confidence!


    Yuan Si has been watching ye angze grow up. She attaches great importance to him, so she hopes to help him become a real strong man. No one is allowed to destroy him again.


    In Yuan Si''s opinion, whoever wants to destroy ye angze will destroy him!


    At this time, since Qiyu had already sent him to the door, why not kill him? This guy is just like ye angze''s nightmare. The Ye family was destroyed by Qi Yu, so we must kill Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao today.


    Several of them immediately attacked Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao.


    Qi Yu didn''t want to fight with these people. He said to Lin Xiaobao directly, "it''s up to you."


    The other side is just a warrior. Naturally, they don''t need Qiyu to do it in person.


    Lin Xiaobao couldn''t help it. He urged the inexplicable Dao Jue to meet him directly. He was one against five!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh~


    Lin Xiaobao''s legs are like the wind, and his strength is like a knife. He is swept away like a tornado, and he envelops all the five warriors.


    Lin Xiaobao''s strength has indeed improved. The effect of the previous "golden elixir melting pot" is really good. Practicing in the golden elixir melting pot is equivalent to forging all one''s martial arts accomplishments and insights once again. Each time you practice in it, you can get different insights and improvements. That''s the real use of the golden elixir melting pot. Otherwise, you can get different insights and improvements, If the golden elixir furnace has no special effect, why should the members of Xuanwu flock to it?


    Members of the ninth group of Xuanwu have the priority to experience in the "golden elixir furnace". The whole Xuanwu people know this, but they have nothing to say¡ª¡ª


    Everyone knows that the Jindan corpse was found by the ninth group of people, and the "Jindan melting pot" was built by all together. The ninth group of people have a little priority, which is of course a matter of course.


    As the saying goes, "once a master makes a move, he will know if he has one." Lin Xiaobao''s move immediately makes people in Riyan valley look at him with new eyes: these guys thought that the cultivation strength of Xuanwu''s martial arts practitioners was certainly not as profound and subtle as that of guwu yinmen, but Lin Xiaobao''s "inexplicable Dao Jue" made these people directly dumbfounded¡ª¡ª


    Lin Xiaobao''s inexplicable Dao Jue is so ingenious! It''s all subtle moves of attack, and there''s no complete repetition of each move!


    On the other hand, the disciples of riyangu, though they are also powerful fighters, are far less powerful than Lin Xiaobao''s, so they are easily broken by Lin Xiaobao. If it wasn''t for five people besieging Lin Xiaobao, they would have been defeated. Rao is so, these five power martial arts in the hands of Lin Xiaobao, unexpectedly can''t get any cheap!


    Lin Xiaobao is more brave, the whole body''s strength is like a hurricane dance, but her body is like a leaf, dancing in the strong wind, carefree.


    The five disciples of riyangu were completely suppressed.


    Finally, Lin Xiaobao''s Sabre Qi curled up on his legs, and the five disciples of Riyan valley were hit and overturned by Sabre Qi almost at the same time.


    Almost everyone left a shallow knife mark on his chest!


    Obviously, this is Lin Xiaobao''s intention. Otherwise, these five disciples of Riyan valley have been seriously damaged by this time.


    After defeating the five RI Yan Valley disciples, Lin Xiaobao snorted: "RI Yan Valley... Gu Wu Yin gate, it seems that it''s just like this!"


    "That''s arrogant!" Another inborn warrior in Riyan Valley gave a cold hum. With his command, five Huajin disciples surrounded Lin Xiaobao this time, but these five were different from before¡ª¡ª


    These five people have practiced the seven unique skills of boxing and sword in Riyan Valley, and their style of boxing is like a sword. Moreover, they cooperate with each other and seem to operate in accordance with a certain array. The strength of these five people''s joint efforts is several times more than that of the previous five people!


    It seems that Lin Xiaobao is trapped in it, but Qi Yu doesn''t show any worry. Instead, he is waiting for something. It seems that he is not worried at all.


    Finally, someone seems to be unable to help it. One of the disciples of Riyan Valley, who doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead, ate the gall of a leopard and attacked Qiyu with the highest cultivation of Huajin. Maybe he wanted to show his face in front of these inborn strongmen.


    However, this one did show his face. When he tried his best and seemed to swallow Qiyu completely, Qiyu just shook his body slightly. Suddenly, a huge dragon whale appeared behind him. This huge dragon whale just swayed its tail.


    Peng!


    All of a sudden, I beat the boxing strength of this Riyan Valley disciple together with his body into meat sauce!


    All the disciples of Riyan valley are stupid! All of them are shocked!


    Congenital strong, but also secretly frightened!


    Although we knew that Wei Heng was killed by Qi Yu before, it was because Qi Yu used the power of the spirit talisman, not his own ability. So Qi Yu appeared in front of the gate of Riyan valley. These inborn strongmen didn''t take him seriously. For these inborn strongmen, Qi Yu was invincible at the top of Huajin, In front of them just like ants!


    However, who ever thought that Qi Yu didn''t even make a real move. He just moved his whole body and directly killed a disciple of riyangu, who was at the top of Huajin. This kind of Qijin skill is so powerful!


    Is NIMA really the strength of a warrior?


    This kind of ferocious spirit, even if it is congenital strong also dare not hard carry?


    At this time, the loss of a few stupid and ready to move of congenital martial arts all temporarily gave up the idea of fighting against Qiyu, ready to wait and see its change, or open the array prohibition of riyangu to deal with Qiyu.


    Qi Yu didn''t mean to end the fight immediately, because his main purpose of this trip was to help Lin Xiaobao improve his cultivation level, rather than his own cultivation level. If he wanted to improve himself, these people in riyangu were not enough to see.


    At this time, although Lin Xiaobao was besieged by the five disciples of Riyan Valley who were at the peak of Huajin, the sabre Qi released from her legs was more and more fierce, and there was a sign of breaking through¡ª¡ª


    It''s not a sign!


    She has broken through!


    Boom~


    Because Lin Xiaobao''s Dao Qi released at this time is with the power of thunder!


    The disciple of riyangu, who was swept by Lin Xiaobao''s leg knife, had his whole body burnt black, and his flesh smelled of burning.

 Chapter 415

    Ah~


    The scream was very shrill.


    The other four realized that Lin Xiaobao had retained her strength just now. They did not expect that she could not only use her legs to release the sword like Qi, which was comparable to the inborn sword Qi, but also this woman could trigger the force of thunder. How could she resist the force?


    "RIFA?" Seeing this, ye angze said with a sneer, "Qi Yu has taught this woman his thunder method. Did this mysterious woman hook up with him¡ª¡ª OK, the appetizer has been served. Now let''s show you the real strength of riyangu! "


    Without waiting for ye angze''s voice to fall, Yuan Si has started the array prohibition of riyangu.


    The reason why any ancient Wuyin sect can be handed down for thousands of years is not only because there are many talented people, but also because the ancient Wuyin sect has a very hidden Mountain Gate and a powerful mountain protection array. These array prohibitions ensure that the disciples of the ancient Wuyin sect will not be easily killed by other strong men. If you use the array prohibition to deal with other enemies, you can get twice the result with half the effort. Even if you don''t have to do it yourself, you can completely crush the opponent in the array with the power of the array prohibition.


    Hum~


    The aura of heaven and earth in the valley suddenly burst out a beep of Qingyue. Then it began to operate regularly as if it had obeyed the orders. At this time, the exquisite stone attic, stone pillars and stone tablets in front of the Mountain Gate in Riyan Valley suddenly "lit up". On the surface, there was a light of Rune. Then these forces gathered together, Formed an invisible wall of strength, rolling toward Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao.


    Feeling the horror of this wall of power, Lin Xiaobao was about to retreat, but was stopped by Qi Yu. Qi Yu pulled her to move horizontally for two steps, and even easily avoided a wall of power that looked terrible.


    However, immediately another wall of strength rolled over from behind them.


    Qiyu took two steps to avoid the crushing of the wall.


    At this time, Yuan Si said with a sneer, "as soon as the mountain protection array of our Riyan Valley is forbidden, you two kids are already in a hurry. When this array is fully operational, it''s no wonder you won''t be crushed into meat sauce!"


    After a few steps, Qiyu saw the mystery of the prohibition of riyangu array and said calmly: "it''s just a positive and negative four image array. I thought it was a great array - positive and negative four image array. There are 44256 changes in total, which can affect the opponent to mobilize the aura of heaven and earth and trap him in the array; But the person who controls the array can concentrate the power of the whole array and the aura of heaven and earth on himself. His power is greatly increased, and he can hide his whereabouts with the help of the operation of the array. That''s probably the purpose, right


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, the elders of Riyan Valley, including Yuan Si, could not help turning pale: Qi Yu, who had just taken a few steps in the array, could see the mystery of the array. How could this be possible? It''s just unreasonable!


    Such young opponents must be killed and eradicated as soon as possible!


    "Even if you know the subtlety of the array, our inborn strongmen of Riyan Valley can''t kill you today!" At this time, ye angze said with a grim smile, "Qi Yu, I''m already a congenital strong man, and you''re just a powerful mole ant - a fat Mayer shaking a big tree, ridiculous! If you have been promoted to congenital, we may be afraid of you, but you are still cultivating your strength. The more you know, the faster you will die! "


    Ye angze is really good at stirring up the flames. The other huajinwu people have obviously heard this. Qi Yu is still a huajinwu person now, and he has already been able to do so. If he can break through the inborn, how good is it? Of course, we can''t let him become an inborn warrior. We must destroy him as soon as possible at this time!


    Murderous, immediately diffuse.


    Even Lin Xiaobao felt the unprecedented danger at this time. She knew that these inborn strong people had moved their will to kill. She couldn''t help feeling a little worried about Qi Yu.


    Although Qi Yu had killed the inborn strongman before, he was one-on-one after all. Now he wants to fight against the strongman of Riyan Valley and face the suppression of array prohibition


    "Treasure girl, pay attention to your opponent, worry about what to do for me!" At this time, Qi Yu put a peach Rune into Lin Xiaobao''s hand, "you take this Rune and shuttle through the array, just like walking on the ground."


    At this moment, Qi Yu had the leisure to make a peach wood amulet.


    When Lin Xiaobao took over the talisman, he had a feeling that he couldn''t laugh or cry: since Qi Yu still had spare time to do the talisman at this time, there must be no danger. He really shouldn''t worry about it.


    After taking the Taomu talisman, Lin Xiaobao didn''t feel any pressure from the prohibition of this array. Instead, she became more relaxed. It seemed that she had become a part of this array, and she was just at ease!


    Since he doesn''t need to be restrained by the array prohibition, Lin Xiaobao will take the initiative to attack the disciples of Riyan valley without any worries!


    "I''m looking for death! Let''s see if I kill your woman! " Ye angze is also treacherous. He even takes the lead to kill Lin Xiaobao. Because he is not sure of killing Qi Yu alone, he just shoots Lin Xiaobao. As long as he kills her, he can make Qi Yu miserable all his life. Isn''t it a happy thing?


    "Come on! I also need the inborn strong to sharpen Lin Xiaobao was not afraid at all. Instead, he took the initiative to meet him.


    This is the powerful part of the inexplicable Dao Jue - those who stand in my way, even if the gods and Buddhas are all over the sky, cut it with one knife!


    At the moment when Lin Xiaobao and ye angze fight each other, the sabre shaped Qi in Dantian is condensed to the extreme. The sabre shaped Qi is infinitely close to the innate sword Qi, so he has a hard fight with ye angze without falling behind.


    Then, without any hesitation, countless Dao Qi swept away towards ye angze like a long river, and instantly entered the realm of selflessness!


    Seeing this scene, Qi Yu nodded secretly: inexplicable Dao Jue is really very suitable for Lin Xiaobao, because her nature is so fearless that she would rather take it straight than seek it in the song. Therefore, even in the face of the congenital strong, she dares to completely abandon her psychological burden and fight unreservedly!


    Inexplicable Dao Jue: focus on attack but not defense, focus on intention but not form, sacrifice oneself to attack fiercely and strive for survival in killing!


    As long as he doesn''t die, what''s the reason why Lin Xiaobao''s cultivation level doesn''t improve rapidly?


    Boom~


    The fighting spirit of the inexplicable Dao Jue keeps soaring. The sword shape Qi power in Dantian begins to resonate with thunder fire Dao Fu. The power of Tianlei Shenhuo is naturally fortified on Lin Xiaobao''s sword shape Qi power. It doesn''t need her to specially control it. The attack power is improved again!

 Chapter 416

    Ye angze can''t help but get angry. He chose Lin Xiaobao as his best choice. If he can''t kill her soon, it''s a shame for him. He is doomed to be humiliated later!


    Because Qi Yu can''t even deal with a woman. What''s the qualification to challenge Qi Yu?


    In his anger, ye angze''s murderous spirit naturally increased. He directly used his best boxing and sword Qijue style, which is a unique skill of riyangu. Especially in the hands of congenital martial arts, its power is very terrible. It can make congenital sword Qi more solid and sharp, just like a magic weapon. Ye angze vowed that he must cut off Lin Xiaobao''s two legs, Take it as the Revenge of cutting off one of his arms before paying back Qi Yu!


    "The sword breaks the mountains and rivers!" With a roar, ye angze directly used the most powerful killing move of the seven Jue style of boxing and sword. In a moment, his sword Qi was overwhelming and powerful, and he swallowed up Lin Xiaobao completely.


    It seems that Lin Xiaobao is already in danger, but at this moment, Lin Xiaobao''s inexplicable Dao formula is stronger when it is stronger. The Qi of the shape of the sword in the elixir field suddenly burst out, and suddenly became a person long, and her whole person seemed to be a magic sword all at once! On the blade, there are countless flashes of lightning and fire


    Man and sword in one!


    At the most critical juncture, Lin Xiaobao carries the pressure hard and further understands the subtle state of the unity of human and Dao in the inexplicable Dao formula. At this time, her body suddenly becomes a real Dao.


    Man is a knife, and knife is a man. What''s the flaw? What are the weaknesses?


    The whole body''s knife shape Qi strength is not only the best defense, but also the best edge!


    Boom~


    After the combination of man and sword, Lin Xiaobao cuts directly at ye angze.


    The two sides collided and roared like thunder.


    After a full blow, blood oozes from the corner of Lin Xiaobao''s mouth. Although she is shaken back by Ye angze, her thunder and anger also burn ye angze''s clothes and hair, making ye angze look a little embarrassed.


    It''s quite good that he can carry the congenital strong with his strength cultivation. But Lin Xiaobao is not satisfied. After swallowing a Huoyuan pill, he immediately pours at ye angze. His body somersaults and spins at high speed. It''s really like a sharp full moon machete. He cuts ye angze''s head.


    "Get out of here!" Although ye angze has only one arm, he is also a congenital strong one. He can protect his body, stimulate his innate Qi, and hit Lin Xiaobao in the air with one punch.


    "Inexplicable Dao Jue! God Buddha cut it Lin Xiaobao drinks with a sound, and once again combines human and sword. The whole person is like a machete. The power of thunder and fire on the blade breaks out, which is quite shocking!


    At this time, even Yuan Si began to worry. She thought that ye angze might not be able to win. She did not expect that Lin Xiaobao in Xuanwu group 9 was so terrible. She was afraid that it was also the masterpiece of Qi Yu. It seems that this man has to get rid of him - but he should get rid of Lin Xiaobao first!


    As long as something happened to Lin Xiaobao, he would disturb Qi Yu''s mind. It would be easier to deal with Qi Yu at that time.


    As expected, Yuan Si wanted to attack Lin Xiaobao with ye angze, regardless of his identity, and let the other congenital strongmen contain him.


    However, Yuan Si''s idea was naturally good, but she did not expect that an enemy would suddenly appear behind her, and the man was dead, so she was stunned¡ª¡ª


    "Hiss!"


    Just as Yuan Si turned around and hesitated a little, the palm of this man, like a sharp blade, went directly into Yuan Si''s chest and cut off her heart from the middle line of Shuangshan gully in front of her chest.


    You can imagine how cruel this person is to her!


    How much I hate her!


    However, although Yuan Si didn''t want to die, he knew that no wonder the man who killed her was Wei Heng!


    It should be Wei Heng''s ghost!


    Although Wei Heng has become a ghost, it doesn''t mean that Yuan Si can wear a green hat for him without fear, and he is still with his former apprentice.


    Wei Heng died for ye angze, but this guy got married to his teacher''s wife and made Wei Heng a ghost. He was so green. No wonder he was so angry that he wanted to kill Yuan Si and ye angze himself!


    If Qi Yu didn''t keep his soul, Wei Heng didn''t know that his head was so green. Only by killing Yuan Si and ye angze with his own hands could he get rid of his hatred.


    Yuan Si had the strength to fight back, but at this time, she did not fight back, because she knew that there was no need. Even if she reluctantly fought back against Wei Heng and caused some damage to his soul, she could not completely kill him. Besides, Wei Heng''s anger was not unreasonable.


    "Satisfied?" Yuan Si just said this to Wei Heng and said with a sad smile.


    "I will be satisfied if I kill yeongze!" Wei Heng roared, "I want your souls to suffer!"


    "As you wish!" At this time, Qi Yu used the four seas whale swallowing tactic, plundered Yuan Si''s innate Qi, and took away her soul.


    Feeling the fall of Yuan Si, ye angze also gave a roar: "Qiyu... You dare to kill my woman, I will break your woman to pieces!"


    Your sister, it''s Wei Heng who killed her, OK? Who let you not let go even the nun?


    Qi Yu didn''t want to explain to ye angze, but said to Wei Heng, "ye angze is dead today. There is no doubt about it, but he is Lin Xiaobao''s grindstone, so you have to wait!"


    Although Wei Heng was not equal for a moment, he had to wait, because he could not disobey Qi Yu''s will, and since ye angze would die here anyway, what about earlier and later? As long as he''s going to die!


    The process of Yuan Si''s fall was so fast that the rest of the people in Riyan Valley didn''t expect that Wei Heng''s ghost would suddenly appear. This is really too unexpected.


    However, Wei Heng was even more surprised to be on Qi Yu''s side. Could Qi Yu even drive ghosts? No wonder this guy has so many means. No wonder he killed Wei Heng before¡ª¡ª


    Such people can''t stay! Absolutely not!


    Finally, in the Mountain Gate of Riyan Valley, a soul stirring voice rang out: "Riyan Valley disciples, push the mountain gate array with all your strength, and kill Qiyu such demons with our master!"


    Is the master of Riyan Valley out?


    Ye angze is very happy. Wu suru, the leader of Riyan Valley, is the cultivation in the middle of congenitally. This time, it is said that he will break through to the late of congenitally! Originally, this process was not easy, but ye angze knew that Wu suru would reach the realm of locked soul.


    Because ye angze got Wu suru a dose of magic gene liquid II, so that Wu suru can be promoted to the soul locking mirror in the later stage of the congenital realm and become a real top strong man!


    As a condition, Wu suru of course should fully support ye angze in dealing with Qi Yu and issue an ultimatum to Xuanwu.


    Now, Wu suru finally gets out of the pass at the critical moment and gathers the power of riyangu''s inborn strongmen. Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao are definitely dead!

 Chapter 417

    As the leader of Riyan Valley, Wu suru can certainly fully mobilize the power of the prohibition of Riyan Valley array. Under his personal urging, the power of the positive and negative four images array is promoted to the extreme. There are runes shining in the array constantly. The powerful aura of heaven and earth is bestowed on Wu suru and Riyan Valley disciples. At the same time, it brings invisible pressure to Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao.


    However, Lin Xiaobao was holding Qi yugei''s talisman. The suppression power of the positive and negative four images fell on her, but it turned into her own power. It''s incredible. But she didn''t seem to notice this, just continued to attack ye angze crazily.


    Ye angze was also very depressed. He had just been promoted to the congenital realm. He thought he could abuse Qiyu well, but now he can''t even beat Qiyu''s woman. This crazy woman is just too crazy. As a warrior, he is willing to attack. This guy is just playing with his life! Can ye angze have to take out 12 points of spirit to deal with it, because Lin Xiaobao''s fateful attack is really quite effective!


    "Surround and kill together!" At this time, Wu suru ordered.


    The inborn strongmen of riyangu and the chemical weapons all rely on the array prohibition, forming a siege posture.


    Wu Su Ru, the leader of the sect, used his powerful divine consciousness to "lock" Qi Yu''s spirit and spirit, and was ready to destroy Qi Yu''s spirit and will!


    The realm of congenital soul lock is the key to open up divine consciousness and cultivate spiritual power. Once you enter the soul lock mirror, the spiritual power is as pervasive as the essence. Even other congenital strong people are hard to resist.


    In addition, compared with the spiritual power of monk yuezong, the spiritual power of the innate martial arts in the realm of soul locking is different. The martial arts in soul locking mirror stresses the unity and coordination of spiritual power and physical power, which makes the spiritual will merge with martial arts and directly sublimates martial arts to a higher level; However, yuezong or other spiritual practitioners can not integrate their spiritual power with martial arts, nor can they have the strong and solid spiritual power of soul locked mirror martial arts practitioners.


    At this time, Wu Su Ru didn''t seem to have made a move. His powerful spiritual power had "locked" Qi Yu. His spiritual power even tried to penetrate into Qi Yu''s brain directly, affect Qi Yu''s judgment, and even directly destroy his will and make Qi Yu kneel down and submit!


    However, where does Wu suru know that he is the opponent of the great wild king snake and the Dragon Spirit Qingming if he talks about spiritual cultivation? It''s OK to suppress others with mental strength, but it''s a trick to teach others how to do it!


    Sure enough, Wu suru''s spiritual power will disappear as long as he approaches Qiyu, just like a match thrown into the dark sea.


    "Did the boy practice his spiritual powers?" Wusu Confucian thought that he had a hard time stepping into the soul lock mirror in the late congenital period. Originally, he wanted to defeat Qi Yu''s spiritual will and make him kneel down to die. He didn''t know that Qi Yu was completely unaffected by his soul lock. On the contrary, Qi Yu "nailed" a talisman into the ground at this time, which seemed to make the positive and negative four image formation out of the control of Wu Su Confucian, Even began to power in Lin Xiaobao''s body!


    What happened?


    Ye angze finally withstood Lin Xiaobao''s crazy attack. Who would have thought that at this time, the Mountain Gate''s array was forbidden, and he blessed Lin Xiaobao with strength and aura of heaven and earth. On the contrary, ye angze could not get any benefits. That''s enough!


    Suddenly, ye angze increased pressure!


    Wu Su Ru was shocked. He didn''t expect that Qi Yu was not only familiar with the positive and negative four image formation, but also easily changed the operation of the formation. On the other hand, he used the formation to deal with them. This is a good way. Such a boy can''t stay for a moment!


    "Death --" Wu Su Ru yelled, and dozens of congenital sword Qi chopped toward Qi Yu. Each congenital sword Qi was about one Zhang long, and its actual strength was not small!


    "It''s not your turn to get angry!" Qi Yu sneered, and his left palm stretched out. The power of Xu Dan urged Jing Sufu dragon Fu to form a courtyard. Facing these invincible inborn sword Qi, a bloody mouth suddenly appeared in the courtyard, and he swallowed these inborn sword Qi.


    "Demon!" Wu Su Ru exclaimed in surprise. As a hermit, he was well-informed. He immediately realized that he should be a terrifying demon living in this guy. No wonder the boy was so powerful when he was young. He was afraid that he was the incarnation of a demon!


    I can''t imagine that in this age, there are still demons who have become human beings!


    With this idea in his mind, Wu Su Ru didn''t dare to be forced by Qi Yu. On the contrary, he had the idea of retreating. He had a hard time to reach the realm of locking the soul in the later stage of his life. In the future, the world is so big that he can''t go anywhere. Why do he have to fight with Qi Yu? What''s more, it''s said that if the demons kill a lot of evil, they will be doomed. Why do you have to fight with him here, Naturally, demons will be accepted by heaven. If heaven doesn''t accept them, there are also state institutions and ancient martial arts of tianzimen. Why should he stay here to show off his strength?


    Few of the people who are able to cultivate innate martial arts are people with one muscle. Since they feel that something is wrong, they must have chosen to leave. Who knows that they may die here, but they just stay and wait for death?


    Unfortunately, although Wu suru wanted to leave, he found that he was bound by the power of the positive and negative four images array. The mountain gate array became the accomplice of Qi Yu, which made Wu suru crazy!


    Regardless of the number, Wu suru directly opened the way with his innate sword Qi. He wanted to split a channel to go out, regardless of the fact that this array prohibition was originally from riyangu.


    But Qiyu didn''t plan to let Wu suru leave. Under the urging of Xudan''s magic power, Jingsu Fulong Fu left Qiyu''s palm and soared into the sky. It was like a "well" that shocked but made people despair!


    courtyard!


    The well of heaven and earth.


    It is the congenital warrior who sees the existence of this "well" and immediately feels as small as a frog at the bottom of the well. Even if he has reached the congenital state, what will happen?


    Even if it can give birth, create a new Valley and lock the soul?


    You are still between heaven and earth. Heaven and earth are like a fence, like a well. You will always be a frog at the bottom of the well!


    "No! Wu suru is a strong soul lock. Who can trap me! Demon, when I get out and come back, I will invite many hidden door experts to suppress you completely! " Wu Su Ru roared and gathered his whole body''s strength. In his hand, he released the innate sword Qi of a dream of three Zhang long. He started from the sky and cut to the "patio" above.


    As long as a little gap is broken, he can get away from Wu suru!


    Three Zhang''s inborn sword Qi, even the sky can poke a hole, enough to make the demons break through!


    "Go back!" In that patio, there was a lazy voice, and then a lazy paw came out of it and patted it casually.

 Chapter 418

    Boom~


    Wu suru''s body, as if hit by a mountain, fell to the ground uncontrollably. The solid rock ground was smashed into a big pit with a radius of more than three Zhang. Wu suru in the pit, like a dead dog, just vomited blood.


    Others are completely dumbfounded


    Wu Su Ru, before he closed the door, he was already in the middle of his innate cultivation. After he closed the door, he almost broke through to the late of his innate cultivation. He was also a powerful character in the hidden door. Unexpectedly, he was beaten flat by someone else. Is it true that Qi Yu is a demon?


    That''s it. No wonder wusuru just exclaimed "demon". I''m afraid that he has seen through the boy''s real body, and he has been attacked by a vicious hand.


    It seems that Wu suru is in danger now.


    If it''s not a demon, how can you explain that a huajinwu can easily crack and control the array prohibition of riyangu? How to explain that he killed Wei Heng and arrested his soul? How to explain that a slap flattens a late born warrior


    Demons, must be demons, to have such a powerful force!


    If the other party is a demon, it is certainly not something that can be defeated by human power, at least not by the innate martial arts. Isn''t Wusu Confucianism the best example?


    So, if it''s for the sake of wisdom and self-protection, it''s understandable to bow to the devil for the time being, isn''t it?


    A few congenital warriors of Riyan Valley looked at each other, and suddenly they seemed to be enlightened. One of them said: "Qi Yu... Master Qi, we don''t know where you came from, but we have already seen your divine power. Even our sect leader is not your opponent, so you must be a demon."


    At this time, Qi Yu suddenly glared at the man, and he was so scared that he quickly changed his words: "you must be the immortal Linfan. We, in fact, don''t intend to be unable to live with you. In fact, ye angze, who doesn''t have long eyes, has offended you... In the future, we are willing to treat you as the sect leader!"


    At this time, Wu Su Ru just came back to his senses. Hearing that these guys wanted to take Qi Yu as the leader of the sect, he was so angry that he spat blood again and fainted completely.


    "How rare am I to be the master of your Riyan Valley? What''s more, I''m not a member of Riyan Valley, so it''s not suitable to be a sect leader -- "Qi Yu snorted and said to Wei Heng," Lao Wei, since you are also a member of Riyan Valley, then you will be the sect leader here. "


    "At the master''s command!" Wei Heng respectfully said that before, of course, he wanted to be the sect leader, but after he died, Wei Heng found that many things had been re viewed clearly. It seemed that his wife or the position of the sect leader was meaningless.


    At this time, Wei Heng just wanted to see how ye angze was defeated by Lin Xiaobao.


    Ye angze certainly heard about the change of riyangu. At this time, he was extremely sad


    Before he met Qiyu this morning, ye angze was in good condition. He was almost at the peak of his life. He not only had innate cultivation, but also had a congenital Taoist couple. He would soon become the son-in-law of jinriwu. It seemed that he could kill Qiyu and take revenge soon; However, when he met Qiyu, he began to turn down sharply and lost Yuan Si. Soon even the people of the clan betrayed him and even shamelessly wanted to regard Qiyu as the leader of the sect... Is he ye angze destined to be defeated by Qiyu?


    no Never!


    Ye angze is the son of heaven. He must not lose to Qi Yu. Even if his fate is like this, he will break it!


    Unwilling, humiliated, furious... Many emotions intertwined together, which made ye angze burst out with unprecedented strength and fully stimulated his potential. Although he stepped into the congenital realm soon, he burst out with unprecedented congenital sword spirit. At least he had to kill the women he met.


    "The sword breaks the mountains and rivers!" Ye angze once again vowed to kill Lin Xiaobao.


    However, ye angze overestimated himself, underestimated Lin Xiaobao''s potential and talent, and even underestimated the power of inexplicable Dao Jue¡ª¡ª


    Strong is strong!


    This inexplicable Dao Jue is a unique martial arts skill that can rival the magic and supernatural power. Naturally, it has something extraordinary. The thunder fire sword Fu senses ye angze''s fighting spirit and cultivation, and becomes more "excited". Originally it was full of Lin Xiaobao''s whole body''s knife shape strength, but it has doubled violently, and it is completely covered by thunder and divine fire.


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao''s figure seems to have completely disappeared, leaving only a human shaped sword that releases the terrible thunder and the divine power!


    "Chop"


    Lin Xiaobao a low drink, people knife in one, cut to ye angze.


    Before the knife arrives, the sharp meaning of the knife has completely turned the mist in the valley into frost!


    The aura of heaven and earth is responding to Lin Xiaobao''s inexplicable Dao meaning!


    In front of Lin Xiaobao''s inexplicable Dao Yi, it seems that the will of heaven and earth cheers for her. Even though she is not born strong, the Dao Yi and Dao Qi she releases at this time have surpassed her inborn.


    Although many emotions released by Ye angze, such as reluctance, humiliation, fury, can enhance his strength, they are just human emotions. They can only stimulate his own potential. How can heaven and earth cheer for him? How can it surpass Lin Xiaobao?


    Boom~


    Lin Xiaobao''s knife and ye angze''s fist collide.


    There was a thunderous sound.


    The water mist, which had been frozen into frost crystals, was directly blown to pieces. Riyan Valley, which has been surrounded by fog, saw the blue sky for the first time in many years.


    Yeongze slowly took back his fist, as if worried that it would break.


    Lin Xiaobao also took back her legs. As the winner, she did not need to spend any more energy. Just now, the power of Tianlei Shenhuo not only completely split ye angze''s innate Qi defense, but also penetrated into ye angze''s meridians and completely destroyed his vitality.


    The reason why ye angze''s skin and flesh are still intact is that he is frozen by the frost of knife Qi, which makes him avoid being burnt for the time being.


    At this time, ye angze turned his eyes to Qiyu, and his eyes were full of unwilling and endless anger


    Ye angze is the son of heaven and the successor of the Ye family. His talent and martial arts are all above Qi Yu. In his eyes, Qi Yu is like ants and dregs. But why can Qi Yu defeat him? Above him?


    After he was defeated by Qiyu, ye angze, though he lost an arm, still rose strongly, and finally surpassed Qiyu''s realm. At this time, he should be more beautiful than Qiyu. He was even worse than Qiyu. He lost to Qiyu''s woman. He couldn''t even pass this pass. How could he close his eyes?


    Too much unwilling, too much resentment... Intertwined in ye angze''s soul, even if he turned into a fierce ghost, he would not let Qi Yu pass, and could not make him feel better!


    At this time, the cheerful and festive sound of Suona and silk and bamboo is coming from far away. It seems to be the sound of greeting a bride. Is it the bride from jinriwu?


    By the way, today is ye angze''s wedding day. He faintly sees a red sedan chair floating in the distance. It should be his bride sitting in it.


    Newlywed, bride, this should have been his happiest moment, but it was the end of Ye angze''s life


    The sedan chair suddenly stopped, the curtain was lifted, and a woman''s scream was heard: "no --"

 Chapter 419

    Ye angze''s body fell down.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop~


    A burst of broken bones sound, it is his bones burned by thunder, this time have been smashed.


    The disciples of Riyan Valley stood in awe.


    I don''t know whether it''s for ye angze''s fall or whether it''s completely deterred by Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao''s means.


    At this time, from ye angze''s body, a fierce ghost really appeared.


    Although it was in broad daylight, ye angze''s ghost was very obvious and fierce. This guy even said to Qi Yu with a grim smile: "I said that if I become a fierce ghost, I will not let you go."


    The voice hasn''t fallen yet, a congenital sword Qi cuts across to come over.


    Ye angze''s ghost, lost his head!


    This is the work of Wei Heng!


    Now for Qi Yu, ye angze is no longer worthy to be his opponent.


    Later, Wei Heng''s fists smashed ye angze''s ghost like a storm. Obviously, he hated ye angze very much. Although he didn''t destroy ye angze''s body, he directly destroyed ye angze''s soul, which was a good vent.


    "You... What are you doing?" The headmistress of jinriwu finally lifted the lid. She didn''t know what the disciples of riyangu were doing.


    She didn''t know what Qiyu was doing here!


    However, she knew that ye angze had died. This "one armed husband" she had not met in person died in front of her, and even her soul was scattered!


    "Help you to kill yeongze!" Wei Heng said to Qian Jin, the headmaster of jinriwu, "I''m Wei Heng, the master of Ye angze, Miss Lu Yujing of jinriwu. Ye angze seduced my wife, his mistress, and cheated you. Don''t you die?"


    Qian Jin, the headmaster of jinriwu, calmed down and said, "do you think I''m grieving for him? I have no feelings with him at all. Why should I be sad? However, he is also a natural warrior. Originally, he expected to bring me some glory, but he turned out to be a waste! I just feel sad for myself. It seems that I''m going to marry another trash! "


    The people of guwu yinmen are so abnormal?


    Is it because I''ve been isolated for a long time that my thoughts are out of touch?


    Qi Yu gave Lin Xiaobao a wink at this time. This time, the latter finally realized it and said to Qian Jin, the headmaster of jinriwu: "Miss Lu Yujing, you are the headmaster of jinriwu. Do you think you can only become a gift for making peace? Don''t you think that glory doesn''t need to be brought to you by men¡ª¡ª I killed your man with my strength cultivation. Isn''t that the glory I''m fighting for? "


    Er... This precious girl is not very good at speaking! It''s a great honor for you to kill ye angze, a congenital master, but why kill other people''s men? Isn''t this a direct rhythm of hate?


    Fortunately, Lu Yujing seems to have no feelings for ye angze''s "husband". Maybe she has already regarded ye angze as a scum man, and even agrees with Lin Xiaobao''s point of view: "yes, I don''t want to remarry. I want to be strong!"


    Qi Yu breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Lu Yujing is worthy of being a hermit. Maybe he has never gone out to see the world, otherwise his EQ would not be so low. However, such a simple minded woman is very suitable to be a puppet.


    The people of riyangu, together with Wu suru, the former sect leader, chose to submit. To put it mildly, they elected Wei Heng as the new sect leader. This is not surrender. It''s just that those who can do it will not lose riyangu''s prestige.


    However, the reason why Wu suru will submit is not only because he was beaten by long lingqingming, but also because he has been quietly refined into a "living dead" by Qi Yu.


    Sometimes, Qi Yu thinks that some of Lei Lei Zhen''s registered disciple''s methods are still desirable, such as directly turning the disobedient living person into the obedient dead person, which is simple and straightforward.


    In Riyan Valley, there is no voice against Wei Heng.


    Anyway, Wei Heng is also a member of Riyan valley. Well, although it''s the "ghost" of riyangu now, if you put your strength here, even a ghost can be a sect leader.


    For those who are congenitally strong, as long as they can guarantee the resources they need to practice, anyone can be the leader of the sect; For the disciples of Riyan Valley, as long as they can live, as long as they can continue to practice, it''s the same as who is the leader.


    Lin Xiaobao thought that there must be something bloody to defeat the ancient Wuyin gate like Riyan valley. He just dealt with a few people. Now Riyan Valley has become the pawn of Qiyu. Before, he was clamoring to issue an ultimatum to Xuanwu, but now it has become the pawn and help of Xuanwu.


    Things change so fast!


    This is Lin Xiaobao''s feeling.


    Just, think about it carefully, how did Qi Yu achieve this step easily? You know, both Lin Xiaobao and Kong paiying feel that the ancient Wuyin sect is very difficult to deal with. Before, Kong paiying even encountered great pressure to be impeached, all because the ancient Wuyin sect put pressure on Qiyu and Xuanwu.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Yu controlled Riyan valley so easily. In Lin Xiaobao''s opinion, it was just like a dream.


    Easy?


    When Qi Yu heard these four words, he couldn''t help laughing. The reason why it became so easy is that he saw too many similar cases in his "memory": these people in the ancient Wu Yin sect are just like the sects in the world of cultivation. They are basically for the purpose of cultivation, pursuing strength and realm, What they are most concerned about is the cultivation resources and skills. To put it bluntly, they are extremely selfish, so they don''t care much about the killing or replacement of the sect leader, as long as they don''t reduce their cultivation resources.


    As for whether these people will fight for their owners - are you kidding? Many practitioners, in the end, even want to cut off the seven emotions and six desires, that is, the six relatives do not recognize. Do you still expect to be loyal to your sect leader? Not to mention that there are some extremist practitioners who are particular about "killing a wife to testify" and "killing a son to testify".


    Therefore, to protect a sect, the elder of a sect is not to protect the sect leader, but just to maintain their practice place and resources. As long as these things will not be damaged, anyone can be the sect leader. It''s even acceptable for them to recommend Qiyu as the leader of the sect, but Qiyu doesn''t have the time to delay here.


    But this "little widow" of jinriwu needs to be well settled. She has just lost a "husband". If she can''t fill the void in her body and mind, she will be very difficult to satisfy.


    "Little girl, how about you go back to be the headmaster of jinriwu?" At this time, Qi Yu suddenly said to Lu Yujing.

 Chapter 420

    Lin xiaobaoxin says that Qi Yu has no bad idea. Lu Yujing is the leader of the sect. That is to say, her Laozi is the leader of jinriwu. Why do you want to take the position of the leader? Isn''t that sick?


    What''s more, Lu Yujing is just a 16-year-old girl. She encourages others to compete with her father for the position of the head of the door. Isn''t that too generous?


    Even, Lin Xiaobao has a little contempt for Qi Yu''s plot.


    However, Lin Xiaobao obviously didn''t understand the idea of these people in the ancient Wuyin sect - they were pure practitioners, and the so-called kinship was actually very thin. Otherwise, the headmaster of jinriwu would not treat his daughter as a chess piece or a tool.


    Lu Yu listened to Qi Yu''s words and said excitedly: "good! I want to be the master of the gate


    Sect leader, who doesn''t want to?


    It''s just like those princes and princes before. They know that their father is sitting on the Dragon chair, but they don''t long for the throne? You don''t want to? I''m afraid I''m drooling.


    Although the emperor, the prince and the prince are different in one word, their status is very different. The emperor can be chosen by any woman, even the women of the prince and the prince. The latter dare not complain, otherwise it will be called "disobedience", which is a great crime!


    Although the headmaster is not the emperor, a little girl like Lu Yujing still wants to be the headmaster. As for her father, of course, she should be the elder earlier. She always occupies the headmaster''s position. In fact, she is tired of looking for people.


    However, Qi Yu''s words fell in the ears of the disciples who were accompanying jinriwu to see off their relatives. It was treacherous words. One of the elders snorted angrily: "where''s the demon who dared to encourage the young lady to be so treacherous?"


    Before he finished, he was kicked by Lin Xiaobao and vomited blood.


    The most powerful of these people is the old man. Lin Xiaobao kicked him to the top. How dare other people have something to say?


    Lu Yujing saw that Lin Xiaobao''s leg skill was so good, and exclaimed: "sister, what a good leg skill! Rob is the highest cultivation of Huajin. Unexpectedly, he was kicked by you. In the same realm, your strength is much stronger than him! If you have a chance in the future, you must ask your sister for advice! "


    "Well, there will be a chance later." Lin Xiaobao said.


    "Yes, there are plenty of opportunities." Qi Yu said to Lu Yujing at this time, "don''t you want to be the master of jinriwu? Now go back and let your father Zen."


    Lin Xiaobao white meet one eye: heart said you so instigate it, this can be done?


    Qi Yu saw Lin Xiaobao''s idea and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter what method to use, the key is to see the result - the leader of Riyan Valley is still a ghost, and their elders and disciples can accept it; Can''t the people of jinriwu accept that the sect leader''s daughter becomes the sect leader? It''s only a matter of time before the son succeeds the father. "


    This reason is not enough, but Lin Xiaobao agrees with Qi Yu''s saying: it doesn''t matter what method to use, the key is to see the result!


    Since Qiyu can let Riyan Valley be controlled by Wei Heng, why can''t jinriwu be controlled by Lu Yujing? Although she is only a 16-year-old girl, Qi Yu has the strength to let the ghost be the doorkeeper, and also let a little girl be the doorkeeper of jinriwu.


    As for why we have to deal with jinriwu, who let them issue an ultimatum to Xuanwu? Threatening to expel Qi Yu from Xuanwu?


    Qi Yu just went to the door to see what kind of madness these guys had made!


    Is the ancient Wuyin gate great?


    If we don''t scratch their tiger whiskers, we really think we can run wild.


    Leave Wei Heng here to clean up the mess of Riyan Valley, and then let Lu Yujing go back - or don''t go into the Mountain Gate of Riyan valley. Once you enter the gate, you will be ye angze''s wife in name. Don''t you marry him for free?


    However, ye angze''s soul was scattered by Wei Heng, and now his soul is scattered. I''m afraid it''s no good to be married in secret.


    It''s just that ye angze is completely out of his wits, but it''s also a kind of indescribable feeling for Yu, and even gives him more enlightenment in his practice, because ye angze''s out of his wits means that some things in "memory" will never appear again.


    At the moment when ye angze''s soul was broken, maybe Qi Yu really changed his fate.


    The disciples who saw off their relatives in jinriwu were at least warriors, but they still ran in the mountains for more than two hours before they found where jinriwu was.


    Jinriwu is located in the depth of the Jinchuan mountains. Like Riyan Valley, it is surrounded by mountains. The difference is that in front of the Mountain Gate of jinriwu is a very open lake. At dusk, the golden sunlight reflects on the mountain gate, which is as magnificent as sprinkling gold.


    However, only a few people can enjoy the beautiful scenery of Dao, because jinriwu is a very hidden place. It is also covered by clouds all the year round and surrounded by cliffs. It is very difficult for ordinary people to get here.


    By this time, Qi Yu and his party had already reached the lake. There was a bamboo raft of jinriwu, which could be used to reach the opposite mountain gate.


    However, on the raft, there were four men and women dressed as travelers. Seeing Qi Yu and others, they said, "you want to use the raft, too. Are there so many people? Do you want to make a field movie? "


    "Yes, we''re going there." Lin Xiaobao said, "this bamboo raft is so big, how about we go there together?"


    Lin Xiaobao said that, on the one hand, of course, it was because of the large number of people that they were able to get by twice; On the other hand, they don''t want the four of them to go alone. These four people look like ordinary donkey friends. It''s not a good thing to rush into the territory of guwuyin gate.


    It is the so-called travel and exploration that explores danger.


    Although it is very exciting, it may also encounter unimaginable dangers. Are these people really not dangerous to drive into the territory of jinriwu so carelessly?


    Unfortunately, the four men didn''t listen to the advice. Instead, they said to Lin Xiaobao, "it''s OK to use bamboo rafts. It''s 500 yuan for each person! Otherwise, you can build your own rafts, but there seems to be no bamboo around here? "


    "This is our bamboo raft in jinriwu. How dare you want money?" Lu Yujing walked out of the sedan chair at this time and asked in cold language.


    As a result, the four men had already propped up the raft, and one of the men challenged: "what a stupid woman! You really think you''re making a movie! If you don''t agree, come and bite me... "

 Chapter 421

    Lu Yujing and others in jinriwu were indifferent to this.


    But the more so, the more weird Lin Xiaobao felt, so he hurriedly let the four people come back, but they were insulted by a woman.


    Lin Xiaobao stopped persuading them. He watched the four people go to the middle of the lake on bamboo rafts, hoping that they would not go to the Mountain Gate of jinriwu. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll get into trouble.


    However, Lin Xiaobao''s worry was superfluous, because these four people had no chance to get to the opposite jinriwu. As soon as the raft was in the middle of the lake, suddenly a huge boa constrictor jumped up from the lake and swallowed all four people in one gulp!


    Looking at the body of the boa constrictor, it is much larger than the Xuanjia boa constrictor that the Teng family once raised. It should be the mountain protecting spirit beast of jinriwu.


    Qi Yu was not surprised at all that the ancient Wu Yin clan would keep such things.


    At this time, Lu Yujing let out a strange whistling sound. The raft actually drove back slowly. He didn''t know what was pushing under the raft.


    As for the four people''s life and death, no one seems to care, even the most just Lin Xiaobao, this time no longer mentioned¡ª¡ª


    He who saves himself will be saved by heaven, and he who abandons himself will be abandoned by heaven!


    Now that the raft has arrived, Qi Yu, Lin Xiaobao and Lu Yujing are on the raft.


    Other people, they don''t come up any more.


    The elder who had been kicked by Lin Xiaobao before said to Lu Yujing, "Miss, since you are going to compete with your father for the position of door master, we will not accompany you."


    "Whatever. But when I become the new leader, you won''t have any credit. " Lu Yujing said.


    "If that''s the case, I just hope you don''t blame me for taking care of you." This "rob" is obviously not optimistic about Lu Yujing''s fight for the sect leader this time. He even thinks that Lu Yujing will be severely beaten by his Lao Tzu, and then be locked up, and finally be forced to marry another young hero of guwu sect.


    Lu Yujing doesn''t know why, but she is in a high mood. She even sings to the door of jinriwu.


    This time, the boa constrictors in the lake did not attack the people on the bamboo raft, perhaps because they were full or because they knew Lu Yujing.


    When the raft was still 100 meters away from the other side, a voice came from the Mountain Gate: "who is coming?"


    The sound is like thunder, ringing all over the lake.


    "I, Lu Yujing, come back to fight for the position of the sect leader!" Lu Yujing, a little girl, is really unrestrained. She even says that she wants to fight for the master.


    It''s good to put on airs in this way. I don''t want to waste my time.


    "Treacherous and immoral!" At this time, another voice sounded, even more powerful than the previous voice, "jing''er, today is not a good day for you to get married. Why do you want to destroy the marriage between jinriwu and riyangu?"


    "Your favorite ye angze is dead. Of course, there is no way to get married." Lu Yujing said with a natural tone, "I don''t want to continue to be treated as a chess piece by you, so I just want to be the master."


    "Presumptuous! You can''t covet the position of the sect leader! Even if you are a father, you should listen to the opinions of many elders of the clan. The position of the patriarch is not a joke! "


    Speaking of this person, it turned out to be Lu Yujing''s father, that is, the master of jinriwu - Lu dianying!


    Naturally, when the other party reported his name, Qiyu added: "it turns out that he is the leader of jinriwu, so you can make it clear to me - I, Qiyu, give you the ultimatum of jinriwu, either take Lu Yujing as the leader of jinriwu, or submit to me!"


    It''s still an ultimatum. Who dare jinriwu clamor to deal with Qiyu by any means?


    "Good luck! We haven''t dealt with you yet. How dare you come to the door to die! However, Yandong is looking at you outside. Don''t you worry about the fire in Xuanwu backyard? " Lu dianying''s voice sounded again, and his figure also appeared on the bank, which was also the entrance of jinriwu Mountain Gate.


    Indeed, people in riyangu and jinriwu didn''t expect that this guy would dare to challenge guwuyinmen even when he was surrounded by powerful enemies. This is the way to death!


    Everyone knows that the strength of the ancient Wuyin gate must be above Xuanwu. Now Xuanwu has to face the ambush situation created by Yan Donglai. It''s hard to stand alone. How can you offend the ancient Wuyin gate, unless Kong paiying, the president of Xuanwu, is funny!


    However, who would have thought that Qi Yu, the "lengtouqing", actually dared to point his sword at the ancient wuyinmen and directly killed riyangu and jinriwu. This guy would not worry about the excitement of the whole yinmen, and then buried himself and Xuanwu?


    Qi Yu doesn''t care to be regarded as a fool, but what he hates most is the style of some of the ancient Wuyin sects. If he only cares about the overall situation for his own sake, he has to be associated with Yan Donglai. He wants to make trouble and stab Xuanwu in the back. It''s too unkind.


    Since some hidden doors may cause trouble at any time, the people who stab you in the back must be removed, and they must be removed at the first time!


    These ancient Wuyin sects have high self-esteem, but in the eyes of Qi Yu, they are not so great: they occupy a good place of famous mountains and rivers, and choose the geomantic treasure land where the aura of heaven and earth condenses. However, these guys will not do anything to benefit the rivers and lakes. They just plunder the aura of heaven and earth, and improve the realm of practice. Frankly speaking, they are extremely selfish and indifferent! And they don''t take ordinary people''s life and death in their eyes at all.


    A lot of people have been curious. There are many ancient Wuzong sects in the world. Why do these guys seldom come out to fight for justice?


    In fact, the answer to this question is very simple: these disciples of the ancient Wuyin sect almost never regard themselves as ordinary people! There are only two kinds of people in their eyes: practitioners and ordinary people!


    It''s like, as a person, do you care about the battle between two or more groups of ants in your yard?


    The fight between ordinary people, in the eyes of the people of guwu hidden gate, may not be much different from the fight between two groups of ants. If you care about these things, you''d better go to find more spiritual pulse, natural resources and local treasures to improve your practice.


    Just because of this, jinriwu, riyangu, baixiezhai and others issued an ultimatum to Xuanwu before, which was completely explained clearly. They didn''t have any consciousness at all. Of course, they didn''t care whether Xuanwu would be destroyed by yandonglai.


    The reason why Qi Yu understands these people''s thoughts is that he seems to be that kind of person, selfish and cold. The difference is that Qi Yuxiu is not ruthless. Even if he becomes an immortal in his memory, he still has feelings in his heart


    He remembers his loved ones; He remembered his friends who were loyal to him; I still remember the woman who really treated him


    "Knowing that Yandong is looking at you, you people of the ancient Wuyin sect dare to kill me!" At this time, Lin Xiaobao could not help jumping from the raft and stepping on the surface of the water. Like an arrow away from the string, he rushed to Lu dianying!


    At this time, the black python, who had devoured four people before, appeared again, stopped in front of Lin Xiaobao, opened his mouth and bit Lin Xiaobao.

 Chapter 422

    Of course, Qi Yu also saw such a situation. He didn''t worry that Lin Xiaobao would be swallowed up by this python, but he didn''t want anyone to affect Lin Xiaobao''s innate way, so he yelled: "where is the great wild king snake?"


    Hearing Qi Yu''s voice, the huge and terrifying shadow of the wild king snake suddenly appeared behind the black python. Its huge shadow, just like a mountain peak, completely covered up the body of the python who tried to attack Lin Xiaobao.


    Roar~


    The wild king snake roared, and the strong wild and violent atmosphere had completely deterred the black python.


    The great wild king snake is one of the ancestors of the great wild snake. Although there is only a spirit body left, and it is still half a spirit body, it is one of the ancestors of the great wild snake. In front of it, this black Python is just like a "little earthworm" and is swallowed by it!


    Phagocytosis is originally the gift and nature of snakes.


    Poor black python, as the mountain protecting spirit beast of jinriwu, has already had some Taoism, but it was swallowed directly by the wild king snake.


    Lu dianying was furious when he saw that the mountain protecting spirit beast had been swallowed up. However, at this time, Lin Xiaobao had already arrived in front of him. He could not help but sneer: "just a chemical realm warrior, dare to --"


    Before he had finished speaking, Lin Xiaobao''s knife shape and strength had swept through the air like a small tornado. Countless knife shape and strength roared through the air, and even Lu dianying did not dare to take it lightly!


    However, Lu dianying is a strong man in the middle of the congenital period. When she reaches out her hand, dozens of congenital sword Qi meet Lin Xiaobao and shatter her sword shape and strength!


    Originally, she thought that this skill could repel Lin Xiaobao, but she didn''t expect that Lin Xiaobao''s inexplicable Dao Jue had no defensive tactics at all. Instead, it inspired her to enter the delicate realm of the unity of human and Dao and directly shocked Lu dianying.


    Qi Yu and Lu Yujing arrived on the shore at this time.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaobao had easily entered the realm of the unity of man and sword, Qi Yu nodded gently: This shows that Lin Xiaobao''s Huajin cultivation has reached the peak and perfect state, and it''s a natural thing to be promoted half a step.


    But Qi Yu didn''t want her to step into the first half!


    Step up to the sky, she is qualified to be Yan Donglai''s opponent!


    Otherwise, even if she is later refined to the late congenital, she is not qualified to be Yan Donglai''s opponent, because she loses in one move and loses in the whole set.


    Lu Yujing is also a warrior. She witnessed the battle between Lin Xiaobao and her father Lu dianying with her own eyes, and her face was full of fascination: "I can''t imagine that a warrior can be so powerful! It''s just... Incredible! But what is the snake you released? "


    "The great wild king snake is one of the ancestors of snakes." Qi Yu said calmly, but his eyes did not leave Lin Xiaobao, because his opponent was born in the middle, and he was the master of jinriwu!


    However, Qi Yu didn''t plan to help Lin Xiaobao take over the battle directly. Instead, he ran a talisman into the Mountain Gate of jinriwu.


    In a flash, the Mountain Gate of jinriwu suddenly lit up. Although there was no sunshine at this time, the whole lake was plated with gold. This should be the power of heaven and earth aura mixed with Jiuyang aura.


    When the mountain gate array prohibition is triggered, all the people in the mountain gate are naturally shocked and come out one after another, and the battle between Lu dianying and Lin Xiaobao is also temporarily interrupted.


    Lu dianying snorted coldly: "touch the mountain gate array prohibition, you die faster!"


    But Qi Yu said with a smile: "it''s just an eight star yaoyang array. It''s OK to polish my friend''s hairpin. It''s too stingy to use it as a mountain protection array, isn''t it? What do you think, Daoists of jinriwu? "


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, the disciples and elders of jinriwu suddenly looked very ugly. They were proud of the mountain protection array, but Qi Yu was embarrassed?


    It''s impossible!


    "Jing''er, you told this outsider the name and mystery of the mountain protection array!" Lu dianying roared. It seemed that he had determined that Qi Yu knew the secret of the eight star yaoyang array through Lu Yujing.


    Lu Yu listened and was even more depressed: "what do I know about the secret of the mountain protection array? I just know the name of this array! "


    Qiyu just laughed: "in order to improve the morale of your own people, your father can only sell you. He can only say that you have betrayed our secret."


    "Father and daughter -- in his eyes, it''s just for selling?" Lu Yujing snorted, obviously dissatisfied with his father for a long time.


    Qi Yu is noncommittal. The ancient Wu Yin sect can''t hold much true feelings. Even if it''s blood, it''s relatively weak. Many practitioners regard themselves as monks, so they are very indifferent to the concept of family.


    By this time, the elders, the headmen, and the disciples of jinriwu had already set up their positions, and they were already murderous. They clearly wanted to kill Qiyu and Lin Xiaobao.


    As for Lu Yujing, everyone in jinriwu thinks that she is just in a temper¡ª¡ª


    As soon as he was taken by his father to marry someone, he was killed before he came in. No one would be in a good mood.


    As for seizing the position of the headmaster of jinriwu, of course, it''s a joke. Her cultivation level is not qualified to be a gatepost. Therefore, at this time, Lu dianying reprimanded Lu Yujing: "jing''er, if you don''t come here, when are you going to make a fool of yourself?"


    If Lu dianying doesn''t, it''s all right. When he says that, Lu Yujing suddenly blows up and says angrily, "Lu dianying, I''m here to take the position of sect leader with you today!"


    There is a girl''s natural emotion, called "youth rebellion".


    As long as it''s a girl, there will be.


    Lu dianying said in a deep voice: "Lu Yujing, if you come to compete with me for the position of sect leader, then I won''t treat you as my daughter!"


    "Your daughter is already dead!" Lu Yujing said coldly.


    At this time, Qi Yu said to Lu dianying, "you father and daughter don''t have to continue to hate each other. I''m the initiator - Lu dianying. You jinriwu have a lot of courage. You dare to give an ultimatum to me and Xuanwu. If you don''t give me an explanation, how can Qi Yu stand on the river and lake in the future?"


    "Xuanwu or you meet together, in my eyes, it''s just something that doesn''t make the climate!" Lu dianying said haughtily, "although you''ve raised a powerful monster, it''s just a fight against my whole jinriwu!"


    "Then I''ll hit the stone with the egg." Qiyu laughed and said to Lin Xiaobao, "you can do it now, girl. Don''t worry about the array - the array is under my control."

 Chapter 423

    Lin Xiaobao nodded and rushed directly to the disciples of jinriwu. She believed Qi Yu''s words: if you control the array, you must control it!


    When Lin Xiaobao doesn''t move, she is full of wind and thunder. She is as fast as fire and fierce as thunder. Her legs are like two thunder and fire knives. The windmill turns and sweeps to the disciples of jinriwu.


    At the same time, the mountain protection array of jinriwu began to work. It gathered the Qi of Jiuyang and the aura of heaven and earth on Lin Xiaobao!


    Qiyu doesn''t boast: he has controlled this array. The mountain protection array of jinriwu hall has been guarding the clan for thousands of years. In front of Qiyu, it''s just like rubbish!


    Even waste is not as good, because this array helps Lin Xiaobao deal with the people of jinriwu in turn, making the inborn strongmen of jinriwu unable to get close to Lin Xiaobao and interfere in Lin Xiaobao''s fight with these powerful warriors.


    Although there are more than 100 disciples in jinriwu, all of them are Huajin cultivation, and even there are many Huajin peaks, when Lin Xiaobao swept through, it was like a wolf into a sheep. The essence of inexplicable Dao Jue was brought into full play by her. The terrible Dao shape Qi force is almost comparable to the innate sword Qi. How can these Huajin warriors resist?


    Seeing that Lin Xiaobao was so fierce and invincible, Lu Yujing looked intoxicated and couldn''t help sighing: "if I were her, how nice it would be!"


    "If you become the master of jinriwu, it''s very easy to cooperate with Xuanwu and step into the congenital world." Qi Yu deliberately promised Lu Yujing an advantage to stimulate her ambition.


    "Congenitally... If I become congenitally, why care about those smelly men''s thoughts..." Lu Yujing muttered to himself, obviously listening to Qi Yu''s words.


    Although Lu Yujing was the Chien Jin of jinriwu before, in the ancient Wuyin sect, you don''t have an innate state, so you can''t talk about your real status. Chien Jin, the Chien Jin of jinriwu, is just a name, better than the ordinary disciples. But who will give you face, such as other elders and Dharma protectors?


    In the ancient Wuyin gate, face depends on your realm and strength!


    However, in ten minutes, Lin Xiaobao had already killed more than a hundred jinriwu disciples. Although she used the convenience of the array, she could easily defeat the siege of more than a hundred powerful warriors. Even the congenital strong might not be able to do it!


    Look at the more than 100 disciples of jinriwu. Although they were not killed, they almost lost their fighting ability. Even those who still have fighting power dare not stop Lin Xiaobao.


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao''s whole body cultivation has been honed to the extreme. He is like a knife, and the blade has been sharpened on the grindstone


    The disciples of riyangu and jinriwu are her grindstones!


    Limitless will change!


    With the blessing of the mountain protection array of jinriwu, Lin Xiaobao suddenly feels that her pores have been opened, and the aura of heaven and earth begins to wash her essence. It seems that she can step into the congenital realm at any time


    At this time, Qi Yu suddenly appeared beside her, slapped her on the top of her head, and even cut off the connection between her and the aura of heaven and earth, making her unable to step into the half step congenital realm.


    If it''s someone else who destroys Lin Xiaobao''s realm promotion, she will certainly go on a rampage. However, she believed that Qi Yu''s move must have a purpose, and even she didn''t bother to ask why. As long as Qi Yu thought it should be like this, she thought it should be like this!


    At the beginning, when she was still in the period of internal strength, Qi Yu directly swallowed all the Qi strength in her elixir field, which made her very difficult to understand. But later, she learned the truth of "break and then stand, invincible in the world".


    Facts have proved that her accomplishments today are comparable to those of the congenital martial arts. In addition to her own talents and efforts, the means of Qi Yu play an important role in promoting her accomplishments. Without these mysterious means, she knew that she was not in the period of strength, let alone half a step.


    "Half a step is boring. You should step up to heaven." Qi Yu said a word to Lin Xiaobao, and then pointed to those congenital experts in jinriwu, "they are the grindstones you step into congenital!"


    Lin Xiaobao''s practice of inexplicable Dao Jue is like a magic sword. The blade of the sword comes from sharpening. If he doesn''t fight and sharpen, it''s hard to enter the innate world!


    But as long as Lin Xiaobao dares to fight with his life and survives, what is the innate state? The madman who founded this inexplicable Dao Jue at that time directly drew his sword to kill the immortal. Although he died under the most terrible nine immortal robbery, it proved that his inexplicable Dao Jue was quite powerful. Although Qi Yu is not the existence of the broken void of martial arts, after he built the foundation for Lin Xiaobao with the thunder and fire Sabre Fu, he can definitely let her integrate the law and martial arts, and even surpass the creator of inexplicable Sabre formula!


    In this world, there is almost no possibility, but Qi Yu thinks that Lin Xiaobao is the most suitable successor of inexplicable Dao Jue!


    If she can''t make it to heaven, it''s insulting this inexplicable formula!


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao was already fighting with an elder of jinriwu, who was born in the early days of her life. She quickly gained the upper hand with the combination of human and sword. She forced the warrior to retreat repeatedly to digest her endless attack.


    In addition, the inborn strongman of jinriwu wanted to intervene, but he was blocked by the mountain protection array. He couldn''t intervene for a moment!


    Inexplicable Dao Jue is strong when it is strong. Once it has the upper hand, it is even more powerful!


    Pitiful for the warrior in the early days of his birth, his innate Qi was broken by Lin Xiaobao. At last, Lin Xiaobao swept away and fell into the lake!


    "She... She defeated the inborn strong!" At this time, in Lu Yujing''s eyes, Lin Xiaobao has become her idol!


    At least she has also entered the age of star chasing. Although there are no big stars and little fresh meat for her to pursue, Lin Xiaobao''s valiant and brilliant martial arts just meet the requirements of her idol.


    Lin Xiaobao didn''t have any hesitation. She just took a Huoyuan pill and found her next opponent again. At this time, she probably understood Qi Yu''s painstaking efforts, that is, to temper her with the help of jinriwu, the inborn strongmen, and let her ascend to the sky step by step!


    What''s more, Lin Xiaobao defeated the Xiantian warrior head-on, and still beat the Xiantian warrior with the cultivation of strength. It seems that this kind of leapfrog challenge only happened to Qi Yu before. Now she has done it, so she can deal with it calmly in the face of Yan Donglai in the future!


    "Inexplicable Dao Jue - inexplicable anger!"


    "No sense of resentment!"


    "No sense of grief!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaobao challenges more and more innate experts. He has a deeper understanding of the inexplicable Dao formula, and the "Dao" in Dantian becomes more and more clear.


    What''s more strange is that Lin Xiaobao''s inexplicable Dao Jue can resonate with her emotions, fighting spirit and the aura of the outside world, as well as the thunder and fire Sabre symbol in her body


    If you are crazy, you will arouse thunder! Ten thousand horses thunder from the ground!


    Anger, with its own fire! Fire Zhang Tianzhao sea of clouds!


    Before, when Lin Xiaobao defeated more than 100 jinriwu disciples, she had honed her spirit to the extreme, but still showed her edge. Even she thought so!


    However, when she fights with these inborn strongmen, she feels that her edge is rising again. However, the edge is not sharpened, but "tempered"!

 Chapter 424

    Thunder is the hammer!


    There''s not enough magic wood for fire!


    Heaven and earth aura as salary!


    The essence of inexplicable Dao Jue was "refined" a little bit and integrated into her body. At this time, she realized that there were so many mysteries in the inexplicable Dao Jue that she had not fully understood it. This skill seems to be constantly squeezed, and it can always squeeze new things and become her edge


    Let her in other people''s eyes, more like a knife!


    The sword of heaven and earth!


    Self improvement without name!


    This is the essence of inexplicable Dao Jue!


    When Lin Xiaobao realized this, she had already defeated the tenth inborn strong man. At this time, her whole body was releasing the sharp knife air, and the turbulent knife air even penetrated from her seven orifices and pores. The water mist around her body was condensed into a sharp crystal like a knife edge¡ª¡ª


    The sharper the blade, the colder it will be!


    But the opponent who was hit by Dao Qi felt extremely hot and heavy attack. It was the power of thunder and fire!


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao has gone beyond the half step congenital realm, but she did not notice it.


    Others may have noticed, but only Qi Yu understood what was going on!


    Because although there are 18 inborn strong people in jinriwu, none of them are inborn!


    And in Qi Yu''s eyes, as long as they are not born warriors, they are not born! It''s just a kind of "pseudo congenital"!


    The inborn strong man who ascends the sky step by step is the real "heaven and man"!


    The strength gap between the two sides is just a difference between cloud and soil.


    The reason why Yan Donglai was able to break out of the siege of Xuanwu was that he was a real "man in heaven"!


    So even if he is a congenital strong man of Xuanwu, he has also suffered a heavy blow from yandonglai. Many people think that yandonglai is too overbearing and overbearing, but they have never thought that he is a congenital strong man of Xuanwu.


    Whether it''s the mudwater elixir or the half step inborn overpass... All those who enter the inborn realm after half step inborn will be greatly reduced in their actual accomplishments. This is just like the gap between the students who directly enter the national key universities through the college entrance examination and those who have obtained the university diploma through adult education. The same level, but the strength and future are very different.


    Of course, according to the world''s aura, whether it''s the method of muddy elixir or the technique of inborn bridging, as long as you can step into the inborn realm, it''s quite good.


    This world, after all, is not even a one star cultivation world. It''s very good that martial arts practitioners work hard to enter the innate realm.


    However, other people can "indulge" in the congenital period, but this does not mean that Qi Yu can also allow such indulgence, which is why he does not let Lin Xiaobao enter the half step of congenital!


    Once Lin Xiaobao has the congenital sign of stepping into the half step, she will have the opportunity to block her reaction with the aura of heaven and earth, let her temporarily fall back to the period of strength, continue to accept the "tempering" of thunder and fire and aura of heaven and earth, and continue to accept the challenge of other congenital strong people.


    After many times of "tempering", Lin Xiaobao''s edge is more and more powerful, and her Sabre shape and strength in her elixir field are more and more solid, and even have the sign of condensing into "entity"!


    Qi Yu naturally sensed Lin Xiaobao''s situation and couldn''t help smiling: if Lin Xiaobao could ascend to the sky one step at a time, then the position of group 9 in the whole Xuanwu would be different. The most important thing is that Lin Xiaobao could really establish an invincible heart of martial arts¡ª¡ª


    Yan Donglai''s nightmare in her heart will be completely broken!


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao appeared in front of Lu dianying again.


    Lu dianying: the same person, why is Lin Xiaobao different from before?


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao''s momentum is much higher than before. Although she has not really stepped into the congenital realm, the momentum released from her whole body is even stronger than the congenital strong. The congenital strong of jinriwu, who fought with her before, was defeated by her one by one!


    If Lu dianying loses this game, what face does he have to continue to be the leader of jinriwu?


    Unexpectedly, jinriwu, which has been handed down for thousands of years, can''t compete with the two young people, Lin Xiaobao and Qi Yu. If Lu Yujing is really in charge of jinriwu, it''s obvious that she will become a puppet. Doesn''t jinriwu become a joke in the ancient Wuyin sect?


    The most important thing is, how can Lu dianying give up the position of the headmaster? Not even to your daughter!


    Therefore, Lu dianying snorted coldly and injected an injection into his body. He was suspicious and didn''t want to inject this kind of thing, even though it was obtained from a man in the ancient Wuyin sect.


    However, Lu dianying can''t care so much now. It''s said that this thing can permanently improve the cultivation level of martial arts practitioners. It''s just a medicine against heaven. After all, it''s just as difficult for a martial arts practitioner to improve his cultivation level. Who would have thought that Yan Donglai used the science and technology of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute to develop such an anti heaven injection? Lu dianying had to take a chance in order to keep her position as the sect leader and the dignity of jinriwu!


    After the injection of Shenmo gene liquid II, Lu dianying immediately felt that the meridians and Dantian of her whole body had been injected with vitality, the potential of cells in her whole body had been stimulated, the strength of muscles and bones had been rapidly improved, and even her body had become more and more bulky.


    The most important thing is that Lu dianying found that his body can accommodate more aura of heaven and earth!


    Cultivation, realm, instant promotion!


    Momentum, power, constantly soaring dream!


    Lu dianying, who has been staying for many years in the middle of his life, suddenly feels the improvement of his realm, the surge of his strength, and the unprecedented confidence


    "Little girl! You really don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is rich. Although you have strange skills and have the strength comparable to the congenital strong, I am now in the late stage of congenital - Soul locking mirror, standing at the peak of martial arts. Are you sure you want to fight me Lu dianying has absolute confidence at this time, which is the strong confidence brought by strength.


    "I don''t care whether you lock the soul or not - Chop!" As if Lin Xiaobao had not heard Lu dianying''s threat, he was prompted by inexplicable Dao Jue and chopped it directly.


    Inexplicable Dao Jue, originally is heavy attack not heavy defense, heavy intention not heavy form.


    Lu dianying is wrong to threaten Lin Xiaobao!


    However, at this time, Qiyu seemed to have found something interesting, and said in a deep voice: "why do people in jinriwu and riyangu have such new things as Shenmo gene liquid II? Is it true that you people of the ancient Wuyin sect are also keeping pace with the times? "


    "What magic gene liquid II?" Lu Yujing asked.


    "A kind of gene medicine can improve the martial arts'' cultivation level, but it also has some side effects." Qi Yu said to Lu Yujing, "do you think the person who provides this thing to your father will be so kind-hearted and will be a living Lei Feng for you?"


    "Miss Lin... Can she beat my father?" Lu Yujing worried that if Lin Xiaobao lost, she worried that her father might give her up completely and throw her to any guwu sect for marriage. What if it were some old men?


    "Of course you will win!" Qi Yu''s tone was very positive. Even if Lu dianying had reached the soul lock mirror in the late congenital period, he could use his mental power to attack Lin Xiaobao, but there was no way to destroy Lin Xiaobao''s spiritual will. Because of Lin Xiaobao''s inexplicable Dao formula and the unity of human and Dao, even his spiritual will was as invincible as a blade!


    What''s more, inexplicable Dao Jue, even the immortal Dharma that god Buddha wants to kill, how can it be easily defeated by people''s spiritual will!


    However, after Lu dianying was promoted to the late congenital stage, he began to absorb the spirit of Disha. Is this guy not worried about going crazy? Or does Lu dianying get the magic gene liquid II, which has such an "effect"?


    In this way, Yan Donglai really took great pains!

 Chapter 425

    The aura of heaven and earth around jinriwu Mountain Gate poured into Lu dianying.


    At Lu dianying''s feet, the air of Disha and Yinsha poured into his body continuously. At this time, with the blessing of the power of heaven and earth, Lu dianying had a feeling of dominating the world and competing with each other!


    However, Lu dianying did not realize that this feeling of "invincibility" is accompanied by the rhythm of "Enchantment".


    In fact, the Qi of Disha and Yinsha is easier to absorb than the aura of heaven and earth, and may even be more powerful. However, these vitality are not easy to refine and absorb, and they are not as pure as the aura of heaven and earth. Absorbing too much of the spirit of Disha and Yinsha may affect one''s mind, or even be invaded by evil spirits and become a puppet of evil spirits.


    At this time, Lu dianying just indulged in the pleasure of powerful power, but did not realize that there was something wrong with her own situation. Instead, she yelled to Lin Xiaobao: "little girl, no matter how powerful you are, you will be strangled by my inborn sword spirit!"


    Between raising her hand, Lu dianying has released more than a hundred innate sword Qi, which are arranged like a golden wheel and stabbed at Lin Xiaobao.


    At the same time, in Lin Xiaobao''s spiritual world, she seems to "see" a golden, huge sun rising slowly, falling on her head, as if to completely burn her whole person.


    Lin Xiaobao knows that this is the spiritual attack of the strong in the realm of soul locking. This kind of spiritual attack is almost pervasive. Once any spiritual flaw is exposed, the other party may take advantage of it and completely defeat her spiritual will.


    If a person loses his fighting spirit, how can he fight with others?


    The most terrible part of a strong soul locked realm is its pervasive mental power, which can "lock" the breath of the other party all the time. As long as the other party''s spirit and body show any flaws, it will become an opportunity for the soul locked masters to attack.


    However, Lin Xiaobao''s spiritual will has no flaw at all!


    No matter who the opponent is, no matter who Lu dianying condenses into a Buddha, the sun or the devil, it will not have any influence on her!


    Not only has no influence, but also enhances her fighting spirit, let her momentum, will further enhance, further rise to the true!


    Chop! Chop! Chop~


    Lin Xiaobao''s legs were full of knife spirit. At this time, she could hardly see her body. She could only barely see a little shadow. At this time, her hair floated under the aura of heaven and earth.


    Lu dianying, who is located in the center of the attack, can only feel the roaring sword Qi in all directions. If he had not been promoted to the late congenital stage and had a strong innate Qi defense, he would have been defeated by Lin Xiaobao.


    Lu dianying even admired Lin Xiaobao''s cultivation strength, but it also strengthened Lu dianying''s determination to kill Lin Xiaobao¡ª¡ª


    Kill Lin Xiaobao and Qiyu, he can exchange for more magic gene liquid II, maybe his cultivation level can be further improved! Even if his realm can''t be improved, he can reward his subordinates with this!


    At this time, Qi Yu had seen that Lin Xiaobao''s power cultivation had reached the limit, but he still could not break Lu dianying''s defense. Lu dianying''s body had absorbed a lot of Disha and Yinsha Qi, and had begun to "demonize", but he didn''t know it.


    Fanatical, irritable, bloodthirsty, belligerent


    These are signs of obsession.


    However, because the Qi of Disha and Yinsha enter the body, people can feel the power of the spray, so they will not think of the situation that they have been possessed.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaobao was unable to break through the defense, Lu dianying sneered directly: "I have already said that in front of those who are strong in the soul locked realm, your strength is vulnerable - death!"


    Lu dianying killed Lin Xiaobao directly. This guy is vicious enough. Although Lin Xiaobao defeated many people in jinriwu, he didn''t hurt the killers. When Lu dianying started, he wanted to kill Lin Xiaobao.


    At this time, Lu dianying tried her best to make a huge golden wheel, which not only drove the aura of heaven and earth around, but also condensed the strong spirit of Disha and Yinsha, which made the power of the Golden Wheel Double and seemed to crush Lin Xiaobao directly!


    "The Golden Wheel of the sun!" Lu Yujing can''t help exclaiming. At this time, jinriwu''s unique skill is also his father''s trump card. Lu dianying''s move is to kill Lin Xiaobao!


    Lu Yujing, at this time, finally realized how strong his father''s determination to defend the sect leader is. It seems that if necessary, after killing Lin Xiaobao, I''m afraid he will "dispose" her completely!


    Qi Yu''s eyes narrowed. He knew that this was the last test before Lin Xiaobao was promoted. But it''s not easy to pass!


    Lu dianying, after all, was a late congenital cultivation, and now he has absorbed the fury of Disha and Yinsha, just like a madman.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaobao has been completely at a disadvantage, it is inevitable that he will be crushed. But at this time, Qi Yu suddenly wrote a rune out of thin air and put it into Lin Xiaobao''s body¡ª¡ª


    This is a congenital Rune!


    The most important thing is that this congenital Rune can echo the thunder and fire sword Rune in Lin Xiaobao''s body and really stimulate the potential of this spirit rune.


    The spirit talisman has spirit!


    If there is spirit, it can change!


    This thunder and fire Sabre talisman has been in Lin Xiaobao''s body for a long time, and has been stimulating Lin Xiaobao''s potential. But Lin Xiaobao has never practiced magic, and he doesn''t know the secret of both Dharma and martial arts. However, Qi Yu is different. He knows that Lin Xiaobao has almost brought her innate martial arts potential into full play, but the potential of Lei Huo Dao Fu has not been developed. It is just a piece of untapped fertile land.


    Originally, Lin Xiaobao could slowly develop the power of this thunder and fire Sabre Fu in the future, but today''s situation is different. Qi Yu can''t watch Lin Xiaobao frustrated here. Lu dianying thinks that he is invincible if he has injected the supernatural spirit gene liquid, so he should suppress his evil flame. Otherwise, won''t Yan Donglai''s layout succeed?


    Qiyu and Lin Xiaobao fight with riyangu and jinriwu directly. In fact, they just wanted to calm down these self righteous people in guwu yinmen instead of issuing "ultimatum". Unexpectedly, after fighting with riyangu and jinriwu, Qiyu finds that there is a shadow of Yan Donglai in them.


    Since Yan Donglai is involved, Lin Xiaobao must not be frustrated here, otherwise, it will have a great impact on her future cultivation!


    Even, there may be demons.


    However, it''s very easy for Qi Yu to help Lin Xiaobao. A congenital Rune can stimulate the spirit power of thunder fire sword Rune in her body!

 Chapter 426

    Hum~


    When a congenital Rune of Qi Yu came into Lin Xiaobao''s body, there was a clear sound in her elixir field, just like the sound of a sword coming out of its sheath. The shape and strength of the sword in her elixir field seemed to be "alive" all at once, and directly resonated with the thunder and fire forces between heaven and earth. Just in the blink of an eye, the situation above Lin Xiaobao''s head suddenly changed. Lightning flickered endlessly in the clouds, just like countless golden snakes churning endlessly in the clouds.


    At the same time, Lin Xiaobao''s two legs were glowing with fire, and the fire was with sacred dignity. The air of Disha and Yinsha that tried to erode Lin Xiaobao from his feet disappeared by the breath of the fire. Even Lu dianying, who was opposite, was affected at this time, and it was not so smooth to absorb the air of Disha and Yinsha.


    But this strengthened Lu dianying''s determination to kill Lin Xiaobao: this girl is dying, and she can withstand the pressure to improve her cultivation. That''s more to kill her!


    However, at this time, the corners of Qi Yu''s mouth raised a sneer of disdain: it''s not enough for Lu dianying to kill baowench!


    As if in response to Qi Yu''s words, there was a sudden explosion of thunder on Lin Xiaobao''s head, and the golden dream of thunder suddenly hit Lin Xiaobao''s Dantian.


    Under normal circumstances, if Dantian is hit, there is no doubt that he will die. Lu Yujing seems to have been unable to bear to look directly at him. She thinks that Lin Xiaobao will be killed directly by "Dali Jinlun"!


    But although Lin Xiaobao was hit in Dantian, she was not hurt at all, because she had thunder and fire Sabre talisman on her body. The power of thunder and lightning was originally attracted by thunder and fire Sabre talisman¡ª¡ª


    The power of ordinary thunder and lightning can''t shake the power of sky thunder of thunder and fire sabre!


    The coercion and strength of the two sides are very different!


    However, the ordinary power of thunder and lightning has become the nutrient of thunder and fire saber Fu and the source of Lin Xiaobao''s body power!


    "Bang!"~


    Lin Xiaobao''s whole body muscles and bones were singing together, and he even made a sound similar to the sound of the golden stone attack, like the sound of the sword coming out of the sheath!


    Just hearing this sound, people feel that the tympanic membrane is extremely uncomfortable. It seems that they have been cut by a knife. Several jinriwu men with poor cultivation have blood oozing from their ears, which is obviously injured.


    However, with the sound of "Tiandao coming out of its sheath", Lin Xiaobao''s sword shape and strength in his Dantian field suddenly "burst" and directly turned into a Tiandao. Facing countless thunder and lightning, he rushed into the sky with Shenmu flame¡ª¡ª


    Break the sky with strength!


    This is the real way to break through the innate!


    No tricks! There is no excuse!


    Heaven and earth aura, breathing for me; The vitality of heaven and earth is what I eat - I am heaven and man!


    Peng~


    "The way of heaven" burst in the clouds, so that there was a hole in the clouds, and the sun penetrated into the hole, shining on Lin Xiaobao.


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao''s whole body condensed unprecedented and solid aura of heaven and earth, and these auras of heaven and earth were completely combined with her own sword shape and strength, which made her become a sword between heaven and earth all at once! A heavenly sword!


    Lin Xiaobao, born in the end!


    "Chop!" Lin Xiaobao gave a big drink, and a leg knife was sent out. Suddenly, a congenital Dao Qi was sent out from her leg. The Dao Qi was more than three feet long, and it was covered with countless electric lights, but there was a flash of magic fire on the edge.


    Although just into the congenital, but this knife hit, has let the presence of congenital experts are changed!


    Three Zhang Long congenital Dao Qi is still so solid. Is it the strength of the late congenital strong?


    Lu dianying certainly saw it at this time. In fact, he didn''t understand why Lin Xiaobao broke through the congenital realm in an instant. However, Lin Xiaobao''s strength just entered the congenital realm can''t break through his "big sun Golden Wheel"?


    However, Lu dianying obviously underestimated the power of Lin Xiaobao''s inexplicable Dao Jue!


    Inexplicably, once the sword came out, it seemed to cut Lu dianying''s dari Jinlun directly, but in fact, it was a challenge to the edge of dari Jinlun¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, this seemingly ferocious dari gold wheel was picked up and flew into the air under the action of skillful force. On the contrary, it chopped in the direction of Lu dianying and jinriwu!


    This is too difficult!


    All the congenitally strong people present, including Lu dianying himself, were directly stupid: NIMA is congenitally strong in sword Qi and Dao Qi. Can he still play like this?


    You know, the battle of sword Qi and Dao Qi between the inborn strong is almost completed in the blink of an eye. How accurate judgment do you need to use sword Qi and Dao Qi to attack the weakness of each other''s sword Qi? What''s more, how skillful is it?


    Unless you have eyes for your sword Qi and sword Qi!


    Otherwise, to put it bluntly, the possibility is almost zero!


    However, Lin Xiaobao easily did many things that congenital experts could not do. He not only easily solved Lu dianying''s attack, but also attacked himself with the help of the other party''s golden wheel.


    Of course, Lu dianying can continue to control the golden wheel, but this seemingly powerful attack naturally has greater inertia. It''s a very mental waste to control it. It''s just that Lin Xiaobao has already made a move. Naturally, Lu dianying can only take over. This guy clenched his teeth and managed to control the Golden wheel. But at this time, Lin Xiaobao''s inexplicable Tiandao attacked again, taking the gap between Lu dianying and Dali Jinlun!


    Is this to cut off the relationship between Lu dianying and dari Jinlun?


    Lu dianying snorts. She says that Lin Xiaobao is too self righteous. As a powerful man in the soul locked world, Lu dianying uses her mental energy to have a reaction with dari Jinlun. This girl wants to cut off the reaction between him and dari Jinlun, unless she can break his mental will!


    As soon as I started to think about it, I saw that this inexplicable Heavenly Sword was divided into two parts and turned into two parts. However, the individual size did not decrease. It was just that one part of the sword was glowing with fire and the other part was flashing with thunder.


    Obviously, this is the method of "thunder and fire splitting light". For those who have magic power, this is nothing, but for those warriors in jinriwu, it''s just too weird and incredible¡ª¡ª


    How difficult it is to control the innate sword Qi that has already been used!


    Lin Xiaobao is just at the beginning of his life. How can he control his Sabre Qi so easily and freely? How can he still use mysterious means such as "lightsaber"?


    Lin Xiaobao''s mastery of the innate Dao Qi is even higher than that of Lu dianying!


    Lu dianying almost didn''t vomit blood with anger. He risked his life by injecting Shenmo gene liquid II in order to upgrade her cultivation to the late congenital stage and kill Lin Xiaobao easily. How did he know that the girl became stronger in Vietnam, not only broke through the congenital, but also had such a clever way to control the congenital Dao Qi? How could he bear this?


    Maybe we should get another injection?


    Lu dianying''s mind, suddenly came up with the idea that his "friend" in guwuyin gate gave him three magic gene liquid II! And the other side''s condition is very simple, that is, to unite with the ancient Wuyin gate such as riyangu and baixizhai to put pressure on Xuanwu.

 Chapter 427

    Just now, Lu dianying has used a magic gene liquid. It seems that the effect is not bad, and there seems to be no adverse reaction. So Lu dianying thinks that if she injects another one, it should go further. Although it may not be able to break the congenital limit, it should be more than enough to crush Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao?


    As a result, Lu dianying quickly put into action and injected herself with the second Shenmo gene liquid II injection.


    It works very fast, even faster than the pills of the ancient Wu Yin sect!


    Lu dianying''s whole body was once again full of violent force, especially the air of the ground evil and Yin evil under her feet. It poured into her body continuously, so that Lu dianying''s whole body was full of breath, her whole body was full of green tendons, and her two eyes became red


    Anger has dominated Lu dianying''s divine sense!


    At this time, except for Lu dianying himself, they all saw that he had a big problem, especially the inborn martial arts of jinriwu. They clearly felt that Lu dianying was very angry. This was a sign that he had gone wrong in his practice and fell into the evil world! If it is allowed to continue, I am afraid that Lu dianying will become a mad devil.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yujing was shocked and said: "master Qi... What happened to my father? He''s not going to be a heresy, is he¡ª¡ª I just want to be the sect leader. I don''t want him to die! "


    However, before Lu Yujing finished his words, he saw that Lu dianying grabbed an injured congenital warrior, took out his heart and ate it directly. Then, from Lu dianying''s mouth, he even sent out a ferocious smile: "Ge Ge Ge... Ge Ge Ge... I haven''t tasted such a delicious heart for a long time... Your hearts belong to me!"


    Qi Yu just frowned when he saw this scene, but his eyes fell on a mountain in the distance. On that mountain, there stood a man in black with a mask. This man said silently: "well, the third stage of the gene liquid of gods and Demons - Evolution of gods and demons, is not perfect. We should immediately tell the master what it is! Where are the dead monkeys


    The roar of the night emperor Gaby sounded in the distance. When Qi Yu knew that the man was in trouble, he couldn''t help sneering. Finally, he caught the troublemaker. I have guessed for a long time that the ghost ultimatum sent by these ancient wuyinmen to Xuanwu was not aimed at nothing. It turned out that someone was really behind the scenes.


    However, Lu dianying has become a devil eating people''s hearts, but he has some trouble. After two injections of Shenmo gene liquid II, this guy has completely become a devil. Moreover, the air of Disha and Yinsha keep pouring into his body. If he continues to do so, he will never be able to reverse. Qiyu doesn''t want to encounter such a situation.


    So Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao, "baowench, you are born. Let me have the chance. I haven''t been born yet."


    "Well, I hope you step into the congenital early." Lin Xiaobao said to Qi Yu, in fact, now she finally understood that after Yanjing city came back, Qi Yu didn''t seem to have improved his cultivation realm, but he was just planting grass and making medicine. But his cultivation perception has been improving all the time. Otherwise, why can he help Lin Xiaobao step into the first heaven? As for why Qi Yu didn''t enter this realm, perhaps there was only one explanation: he didn''t want to!


    Other people are struggling to improve their cultivation level. When they meet this guy, they try their best not to improve their cultivation level. This is the first time that Lin Xiaobao meets this kind of person.


    However, it seems that there is something wrong with Lu dianying. It seems that Qi Yu is the best one to solve the problem. If she is allowed to solve it, there is only one way she can think of: break Lu dianying apart! However, in that case, it would be a complete feud with jinriwu.


    Give it to Qi Yu, he should have a way, right?


    Lu dianying''s strength is still improving wildly, because his spirit of Disha and Yinsha has completely covered the aura of heaven and earth. Even his body has become a bit like a beast, or an ORC. It seems that there is a "devil" hidden in his body!


    "Jie Jie... Strength! Sure enough, the power of evil is supreme Lu dianying licked the blood at the corner of her mouth, and then set her eyes on Qi Yu, "do you even want to be my enemy¡ª¡ª When do you dare to be so brave? "


    "Well... It''s nothing more than a little ghost bred by the spirit of Yin evil. You dare to be presumptuous here. Do you really think you are a demon?" Qi Yu said to Lu dianying with disdain that he knew that Lu dianying''s mind had been invaded by an evil spirit bred by a kind of evil spirit. This evil spirit was called the earth dog.


    It is said that the Terrier is the offspring of the mating between the terrier and the wild dog on the ground. Because it can''t go to heaven without wings, and inherits the ferocity of the wild dog, the soul of the terrier becomes extremely evil after absorbing the ferocity, and becomes one of the evil spirits.


    However, in Qi Yu''s eyes, these things are really "little ghosts", not even the real demons. Even if you live in this inborn warrior, it''s not a mean person. If this thing can be called "devil", it''s really insulting the name of devil, so it''s enough to call it "imp".


    Devil, however, can be compared with the immortal, Buddha and God. How can it be such a weak "imp"?


    Of course, the evil spirit of the local dog is much stronger than that of the ghost. At least it is also evil spirit.


    However, even the low-level evil spirits such as digou should not easily appear in this world, because the cultivation resources of this world can not attract demons here, unless it is deliberately done.


    Who is it?


    Is Yandong coming?


    Does Yan Donglai know some secrets about the strange world and the secret place? If he really knew, then Qi Yu thought that he might have underestimated Yan Donglai''s ability. In other words, many people may have underestimated the ability of Yan Donglai!


    At this time, Lu dianying, who felt that she had been ignored, burst into a rage: "boy, you dare to ignore my existence! You dare to underestimate me - I am a dog God! Damn you -- "


    Before Lu dianying''s words were finished, Qi Yu''s left hand stretched out and suddenly showed a bloody "well" light. A huge claw was born in the "well", which immediately pushed the demonized Lu dianying to the ground and made a big pit with a radius of 10 feet.


    Roar! Roar! Roar~


    Lu dianying, who had been demonized, roared loudly at this time, as if he was going to tear Qi Yu to pieces, and his whole body became more and more fierce, which seemed quite terrible. However, no matter how this guy struggled, he could not shake his paw half a minute, instead, he was deep underground.


    "That''s... Dragon claw!" Lu Jingjing was shocked when he saw a dragon claw on the palm of Qi Yu''s hand.

 Chapter 428

    Others in jinriwu were also shocked.


    It''s quite shocking that their sect leader has degenerated into a demon. After all, the history of rampant demons is thousands of years ago. Nowadays, there are occasionally a few demons, which are also small roles. The sect leader is a congenital strongman. It''s an accident that he would be invaded and taken by demons.


    But what''s more shocking is that Qi meets this guy. A dragon claw can appear on his left hand? Why? Can we say that this boy is a real dragon who can turn into a human?


    If it''s not a real dragon, it must be a descendant of a real dragon!


    The warriors in jinriwu, after all, are members of the ancient Wuyin sect. They have always heard some long-standing rumors in the Jianghu. Of course, there are monsters who turn into human beings, and the most common is the legend about the real dragon clan. It is said that after the real dragon clan turns into human beings, it is almost the same as human beings, and it is difficult to distinguish them from other monsters, It may also leave some obvious monster features. Moreover, it is said that there were some simultaneous interpreting between the dragon and the Terran before a long time ago. Of course, these are some secret rumors about Gu Wuyin''s door, which are just like rumors that there is still a higher level on the innate realm. Some people can take sword flying and take the first step outside the thousand feet. These are legends. Who has seen them?


    However, what I saw was a real "dragon claw". Not only was the claw powerful, but even "evil spirits" like Lu dianying could not break free. On the contrary, the dragon power on the claw constantly oppressed the evil spirits in Lu dianying''s body, making him become a howler.


    "Who on earth are you? Why is there dragon power? Why is there still mana? " This voice doesn''t sound like the voice of Lu dianying. It seems to be the voice of the local dog.


    "You don''t have the qualification to know!" Qi yuleng snorted, "since you know I have dragon power, you should know that I want to crush you as easily as crushing an egg¡ª¡ª So tell me everything I want to know. Otherwise, you will die soon


    "I managed to take away the body of this inborn warrior. How can I die easily? Besides, if you want me to die, he will die first! " This evil spirit, a local dog, even tried to turn around and threaten Qi Yu.


    With a smile, Qi Yu wrote a rune in the air and let it fall on Lu dianying''s forehead. Suddenly, the evil spirit of the local dog appeared in front of everyone. Then, as soon as the Dragon claws were closed, it was like pulling a radish to pull out the evil spirit.


    The dragon claw points a few times across the void to seal Lu dianying''s meridians, so that this guy won''t make trouble again.


    At this time, people''s attention was focused on the evil spirit, especially Lu Yujing, who was very curious. She saw that the evil spirit was bigger than a wolf, with dark body and scarlet eyes. As a kind of spirit, its shape seemed to change, but no matter how it changed, it felt like a fierce and evil dog.


    However, under the suppression of the dragon claw, the evil spirit could not escape, let alone commit evil.


    At this time, Qi Yu said to Lu dianying: "Lord Lu, now you know what" good things "are contained in the Shenmo gene liquid II? Although it can really improve your realm and strength, it also turns you into a container for these evil spirits and evil spirits. For the sake of preserving your body, would you mind sharing with me how to obtain this supernatural gene liquid? "


    Lu dianying''s face was very ugly at this time, not only because he was defeated by Lin Xiaobao and Qi Yu, but also because the magic gene liquid II had hidden such a huge harm, and he didn''t realize it. It was stupid!


    What''s it like to be parasitized by evil spirits? Lu dianying has just realized that it is clearly your own body, but you can''t control it. Instead, you can only watch your body be dominated by evil spirits, and your spirit and will be destroyed by evil spirits. That kind of pain is simply indescribable. If Qi Yu is a little late, Lu dianying''s soul may be swallowed up by the evil spirit. At that time, Lu dianying is just a puppet of the evil spirit, which is the most sad!


    "This magic gene liquid II was given to me by a friend in the ancient Wuyin sect. He asked us to give an ultimatum to Xuanwu and you and put pressure on Xuanwu. I thought the condition was very simple, so I agreed. But I didn''t expect that there was such a dangerous thing hidden in it. I heard that Yan Donglai made this thing. Why did he bring evil spirits to the world? " Lu dianying explained the origin of the supernatural gene liquid, which can fully explain why people from the ancient Wu hidden gate jumped out to put pressure on Xuanwu.


    These people in the ancient Wuyin sect should get "benefits", but they are afraid that many people will not be able to enjoy the benefits. Although this thing can improve the cultivation level, Yan Donglai added some "novelty" elements in it, and even fooled Lu dianying and other old people.


    Of course, Lu dianying is certainly not the only one who has been hit. I''m afraid that many people who have been injected with Shenmo gene II may have been hit. The difference is that Lu dianying injected two injections at a time, so he would soon show his disadvantages. He would have been seen through by Qi Yu. Otherwise, he would have been completely controlled by the evil devil and become a puppet of the evil devil.


    In fact, Yan Donglai''s method is very simple. It seems that it''s just a small condition to give you a gift and ask you to agree to him. But it''s just a slap in the face to put pressure on Xuanwu. Whether it''s Lu dianying or Wu suru from riyangu, they''ve all been recruited.


    It''s not that Lu dianying and Wu suru are too stupid, but that Yan Donglai has really done what he likes. How can these people who have been stuck in the realm for a long time and haven''t broken through endure the temptation of "100% upgrading the realm"? I know that there may be risks, but there must be risks when practicing martial arts and improving the realm. So at last, many people know that Yan Donglai''s Shenmo gene liquid II may have some problems, but in order to improve the realm, they will mostly choose to give themselves injections.


    As for this evil spirit, it should not exist in this world, so Qi Yu asked it, "you are not a local evil spirit. How did you find it?"


    "You know a lot of things... Hey, the reason why we can find this world, of course, is that someone is casting bait, and then more evil spirits will enter here... Even, there are real demons..."


    "Well, in fact, I''ve raised some evil spirits for you to see." When Qi Yu laughed, a huge black snake suddenly appeared on the other arm, and released a terrible breath of famine. He saw this terrible king snake. The local dog evil spirit finally got scared, because it could feel the evil and power of the wild king snake, which was not the same level with it!


    "Thank you, master!" The great wild king snake said to Qi Yu. With a grim smile, he swallowed up the evil spirit of the local dog. For the great wild king snake, it was just a tonic!

 Chapter 429

    Lu dianying still has a magic gene liquid II in his hand, which has been handed over to Qi Yu on his own initiative at this time. This time, he has walked through the gate of hell. No matter Qi Yu or that Terrier evil spirit, it is possible to wipe out Lu dianying''s existence. However, he is still alive, so he should be grateful.


    However, it''s one thing to thank and another thing to do business: Qi Yu had said before that the main gate of jinriwu was Lu Yujing, or he would directly submit to Qi Yu''s ministers. Anyway, Lu dianying could not continue to be the gate leader of jinriwu.


    Although Lu dianying was still reluctant to accept the position of the sect leader, no one else seemed to support him at this time. Just Lin Xiaobao had already made these strong men in jinriwu unable to cope, let alone a mysterious encounter.


    The elders of jinriwu still want to face up, so they just decide to let Lu Yujing be the leader of the sect. Although she is only a warrior, and she will be restricted by Xuanwu in the future, it''s better than direct loyalty to Qiyu, isn''t it?


    If you are loyal to Qiyu directly, is it not a slap in the face? In the future, jinriwu''s reputation in the ancient Wuyin gate will be reduced.


    Lu Yujing didn''t expect that she actually took the position of the headmaster. However, when she heard that the disciples of jinriwu and the elders including her father respectfully called her "headmaster", Lu Yujing still felt very happy.


    However, Lu Yujing did not forget the credit of "Idol". Lin Xiaobao said: "sister Lin, thank you two for helping me sit in the position of the headmaster, so that I can feel the prestige of being the headmaster! Since you''ve helped me, I''m sure I''ll thank you when I''m well. If you have any requests, please let me know. "


    While talking, he invited Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao into the mountain gate.


    At this time, the night emperor Gaby also returned to Qi Yu''s shoulder, looking a little ashamed. There is no doubt that the mysterious man in the dark escaped.


    It seems that the strength of the mysterious man in black is pretty good. He can escape from the hands of the night emperor Gaby, at least comparable to the cultivation in the middle of the congenital period.


    You know, when the night emperor Gaby runs away, his actual strength is quite powerful. The monkey Rune in his body is not covered. It constantly stimulates the potential of the night emperor Gaby, which not only makes his power of shrinking bones more subtle, but also further develops his intelligence. Now the night emperor Gaby has learned a lot of boxing techniques from Qi Yu, It''s not just a barbaric move.


    However, it''s OK to let the mysterious man escape. Qiyu only needs to make sure that someone is playing tricks in the dark.


    By this time, Qiyu and Lin Xiaobao had entered the Mountain Gate of jinriwu.


    The site of jinriwu is bigger than Riyan valley. The buildings in jinriwu are more magnificent, and the layout is more hierarchical. It follows the trend of geomantic omen, and has a special momentum of heaven and man.


    However, Qiyu felt a sense of decline and said to Lu Yujing, "although you jinriwu have a good layout, no wonder it can spread for thousands of years, but you are in decline. It''s a pity that few of you know the Dharma array well? "


    Lu Yujing knows a fart. Although she has been the headmaster of jinriwu for the time being, she doesn''t know about the inheritance of jinriwu in the past dynasties. Besides, she has never been treated as an heir.


    At this time, the elder beside Lu Yujing said: "master Qi... Sect leader, among all the disciples and elders of jinriwu, very few of us are really familiar with the Dharma array. We can''t talk about being proficient in it. Few people can understand the mysterious array left by our ancestors... Therefore, apart from the mountain protection array, the array in the mountain gate is still intact, It''s basically not working any more. "


    "It''s a pity." At this time, Qi Yu gathered the aura of heaven and earth, wrote runes one by one with his fingers in the air, then flicked these runes out and landed on these ancient buildings in jinriwu. Then he saw that these old and dusty buildings began to emit a faint golden light, and vaguely saw the rune light flowing by, After that, these lights joined to form an array. The moss and dust on the buildings were immediately washed clean. These ancient buildings in jinriwu look brand new and completely different from before.


    "Amazing... Really amazing!" Seeing this scene, the elders of jinriwu were shocked by the means of Qiyu. Seeing that Qi Yu just played down some runes casually, he completely restored the array inside the jinriwu gate, and connected the array inside the gate with the mountain protection array outside, so that the power of the array completely covered both inside and outside the jinriwu gate. In this way, the defense strength of jinriwu would be greatly improved. Such means are really mysterious.


    These people are still discerning. Don''t look at the same situation. Doing these things is just an understatement. But in the eyes of people in jinriwu, it''s just a big wave and a shock. Because there were so many strong people in jinriwu, but no one could improve the Shanmen array. To put it bluntly, they still had to eat the old money, But Qiyu can understate what they have never done. I have to admire it!


    As for Lu dianying, he was even more depressed at this time. He had been thinking about whether he would have a chance to regain the position of the headmaster. His daughter Lu Yujing, when she was the headmaster of jinriwu, was just like a child''s play. However, after constantly seeing the means of Qiyu, he was dead hearted¡ª¡ª


    If Qiyu and Lin Xiaobao are determined to let Lu Yujing be the headmaster of jinriwu, Lu dianying will never have any chance. He is now the past generation, but Qiyu can bring unprecedented changes to jinriwu.


    "Forget it, you''d better be a veteran." Lu dianying has completely accepted her fate.


    Lu Yujing, the new sect leader, has a great sense of face. Although Lin Xiaobao defeated many experts in jinriwu before, he felt like beating his face, but no one was killed. Now Qiyu connects the array prohibitions inside and outside jinriwu, which makes the whole Mountain Gate feel refreshed. Naturally, it has been recognized by many sect members and elders.


    Lu Yujing invited Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao into the main hall of jinriwu, where they were given a banquet.


    It is said to be a big banquet, but of course, it is impossible for the ancient Wuyin gate to have big fish and big meat. Naturally, it is mainly based on some fruits and miraculous drugs.


    The melons and fruits here in jinriwu are naturally pure natural green food. Although the appearance is not particularly good, the taste is very sweet. The Mountain Gate of jinriwu is built on the spiritual vein and has a strong aura of heaven and earth. The disciples can practice here with half effort. Even the vegetables and fruits here taste much better than those in other places.


    However, what Qi Yu really cares about is whether there is spiritual soil here?

 Chapter 430

    In fact, these so-called "elixirs" and "elixirs" from jinriwu can''t get into Qiyu''s eyes at all. He just wants to see if there is a spiritual soil here. After all, this place is an ancient Wuyin gate that has been handed down for thousands of years, and it has spiritual channels. If there is no spiritual soil, it''s hard to say.


    But when it comes to lingrang, the elders of Lu Yujing and jinriwu don''t know much about it, which makes Qi Yu shake his head: it seems that the ancient Wuyin sect in this world is not really a sect of cultivating immortals after all. They don''t even know lingrang. It''s no wonder that they can''t come up with real elixirs and elixirs.


    Since Qi Yu had arrived here, he naturally wanted to search for lingcao and lingrang. He also arranged Wei Heng to do it in Riyan valley.


    There is not much meaning in banquets. Qiyu is even more lazy to read the skills and classics of jinriwu, but it also reassures the elders of jinriwu that Qiyu will destroy or plunder the inheritance of jinriwu.


    As for Qiyu''s search to see if there are any "herbs" he likes, it''s up to him. The elders of jinriwu will never offend Qiyu because of such small things.


    In fact, Lin Xiaobao was also curious about Qi Yu''s actions. He couldn''t help asking, "what are you looking for?"


    "Spirit grass, spirit soil." Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao, "of course, it''s the real spirit soil and spirit grass, not the hundred year old ginseng and Astragalus in jinriwu''s eyes. Of course, the properties of those Chinese herbal medicines are good, but there are essential differences between herbs and lingcao. As for spiritual soil, it is the soil where spiritual grass can be planted. "


    "Why do you need these things?" Lin Xiaobao asked again.


    "Lingcao, if cultivated properly, is a good thing to breed natural resources and local treasures! Moreover, it can refine the elixir, the real elixir¡ª¡ª The kind of elixir that can make meat and bones white! " Qi Yu can only roughly explain to Lin Xiaobao. He knows that Lin Xiaobao is not good at herbal medicine. This is mo Qingtong''s strength, not her.


    Although Lin Xiaobao doesn''t know much about lingcao, he knows that the elixir of meat and bones seems to be only in legend. Although it has appeared in the ancient Wuyin gate, it''s rare and hard to get ten thousand gold! However, if Qiyu could prepare a magic pill, it would be quite useful. After all, it was a magical product beyond modern medicine. Even she wanted to see it.


    When talking with Lin Xiaobao, Qi Yu''s luck came¡ª¡ª


    It really made him find a small piece of spiritual soil, less than ten square meters of soil. There is no grass on this spiritual soil. What''s wrong? In this small coppery land, there are several silvery white grass that look like dead grass.


    This kind of grass is very humble and easy to be ignored. Even Qiyu didn''t notice its existence at the beginning, but Qiyu knew that any grass growing in the spiritual soil must not be any grass. So after careful examination, he finally determined that this kind of humble spiritual grass should be "yueqian grass".


    Yueqian, also known as "Yuegui", is said to be the sacred tree of the Moon Palace and a natural pill. It''s said that the seeds of laurel fell into the mortal world. Because there is not enough aura of heaven and earth in the mortal world, the seeds of laurel can not grow into trees, they can only turn into laurel.


    In the eyes of monks and alchemists, the reason why yueqian has such a name is that they contain the essence of pure moonlight. If a person absorbs the moonlight, he can even turn into a "glazed jade body". This is a kind of body that can temper human physique.


    "Good thing!" Qi Yu sighed when he saw these yueqian grasses.


    Unfortunately, there is too little yueqian grass here, and the growth state is not ideal.


    Maybe it''s because the quality of lingrang here is still a little poor, or maybe it''s because the quality of Lingmai has decreased.


    But since Qiyu had seen it, he would not let yueqian grass die out here, not only could he not let it die out, but also let it continue to breed here.


    At this time, Qi Yu could only sincerely sigh: "Dan Cao Shu is really a good thing! The essence of Materia Medica should be based on the essence of Materia Medica. In a place like the earth where there is a serious shortage of cultivation resources, what''s the use of just having exquisite Dan Fang? What''s the use of good skills? It''s the most reliable and useful way to increase revenue and reduce expenditure. "


    After greeting Lu Yujing, he is going to set up a medicine garden with this as the center.


    Jincheng City, after all, is a city. If Qiyu continues to expand his medicine garden, it will certainly cause some people''s concern and dissatisfaction. After all, in this era, the land in big cities is very expensive, and they have to be used to build high-rise buildings. You use it to grow herbs. Isn''t that a slap in the face? Therefore, it''s OK to plant one hundred and eighty mu. Too much will be hated.


    But it''s normal to build a medicine garden in such a place as jinriwu. It''s said that there are some "alchemists" in the ancient Wuyin gate, and their status is still very high. Therefore, if Qiyu could alchemy, he would be more popular in jinriwu.


    Since Lu dianying took the magic gene solution, these veteran experts in jinriwu must have been afraid of the well rope once bitten by a snake for ten years. Most of them won''t try Yandong to make those gene products again. They must still think that the pills are more reliable. Bijing pills are original and native products, It''s very different from those gene technology products that don''t know the mystery.


    Sure enough, the elders of jinriwu are very welcome to hear that Qiyu is going to build a medicine garden here. Even Lu dianying looks happy. If jinriwu can invite a alchemist to live here, it will be a great face! Great benefits!


    If Qi Yu can make alchemy, surely the benefits of jinriwu will not be lost, right? What''s more, Qi Yu seems to be a relatively generous person. Didn''t he use his means just now to make these pavilions in jinriwu look brand new?


    It''s just that when we met this guy, we seemed to be familiar. After greeting him, we immediately started to take action. Even when we set up the array, we used a lot of jade from jinriwu to build a "luxurious" xiaolingyu array.


    Compared with the courtyard of Jincheng Qiyu, jinriwu has spiritual pulse here, so the effect of xiaolingyu array is also better.


    However, Qiyu''s medicine garden covers an area of about 100 mu, and this small spiritual soil is the center of the medicine garden.


    Qiyu tried to find more lingcao from jinriwu. Unfortunately, these disciples of jinriwu were all "reckless men" who could only practice martial arts. No one ever knew the cultivation and application of lingcao. Naturally, there would be no more lingcao left for Qiyu.

 Chapter 431

    However, in order to avoid waste, Qiyu asked the people of jinriwu to plant some common herbs in the medicine garden. The herbs in the Mountain Gate of jinriwu are more powerful than those outside. If you use Alchemy to give birth to them, they can become half spirit herbs or real spirit herbs.


    It''s just that "fool" is fool. These disciples of jinriwu just praise Qi Yu''s method of turning the aura of heaven and earth into rain, but they don''t know the magic of Dan Cao Shu. Of course, Qi Yu was too lazy to explain. He just told Lin Xiaobao about the wonderful effect of this medicine garden. But Lin Xiaobao said: "Qi Yu, you are a gifted martial arts genius. Why don''t you study martial arts, but spend so much time on herbs?"


    Lin Xiaobao even felt that Qi Yu was distracted, so he didn''t enter the congenital period?


    However, since Qiyu can let Lin Xiaobao step into the congenital state, and even let her have the strength comparable to the later stage of "ordinary congenital", should Qiyu be able to step into the congenital state?


    After listening to Lin Xiaobao''s words, Qi Yu said seriously: "it is not necessarily a good thing to improve the realm too fast - the same congenital realm, your congenital can mobilize the aura of heaven and earth of three hundred horses, and the congenital strong of jinriwu, they can only mobilize the power of heaven and earth of seventy-eight horses."


    "What do you mean is that you should not think about enhancing your strength by upgrading your realm, but should" sustain "your realm through your strength?" Lin Xiaobao really has a high talent in martial arts. He caught the key to the problem at once.


    It naturally means that every realm should cultivate its strength to the utmost and develop its potential to the utmost.


    "Well, that''s about it." Qi Yu said with a smile, "the most important thing is that your inborn is" true inborn ", which is different from those inborn warriors in jinriwu. You will realize the gap in the future!"


    Lin Xiaobao nodded, and then seemed to think of something: "Yan Donglai, is it true?"


    "Well, that''s why this man is not simple! But you''re on the same level with him, and you don''t have to be afraid of him. "


    "But if it wasn''t for you --"


    "No, you are wrong! You can meet me, that''s your chance. Chance is as important as talent for martial arts and practitioners, so you don''t need to belittle yourself. You just need to remember one thing: you are born at your present age, and you have surpassed Yan Donglai at that time! " Qi Yu is well-known. After only half listening, he guessed Lin Xiaobao''s doubts and scattered them.


    Lin Xiaobao savored the words carefully and nodded gently: chance is really very important, not only for martial arts, but also for ordinary people.


    By this time, it was dusk.


    Lu Yujing said that dusk is the most beautiful time of jinriwu, because at this time, the lake like a mirror will reflect the golden afterglow of dusk on the Mountain Gate of jinriwu, and the landscape and architecture are integrated. At this time, the disciples of jinriwu can also absorb the Nine Yang spirit and improve their cultivation through the mountain protection array.


    Of course, this time of jinriwu, is indeed the most beautiful moment!


    Not only is the Mountain Gate beautiful by the setting sun, but also the buildings in the mountain gate are completely "bright" today. The spirit of Jiuyang is constantly surging, stimulating the meridians of the disciples and elders of jinriwu, making everyone feel that today is really a different day.


    At the same time, Lin Xiaobao also felt the surging Nine Yang forces between the heaven and the earth around her. With a move in his heart, these nine Yang forces began to enter her body, resonated with the thunder fire Sabre talisman in her body, and was inhaled into the thunder fire Sabre talisman, further strengthening the power of "divine fire", At this time, Lin Xiaobao''s whole body seems to be covered with the smell of flame. There is a kind of "heaven and man" feeling that people want to worship!


    Even the inborn warriors in jinriwu were awed by Lin Xiaobao''s powerful momentum at this time. They were really more popular than others. This little girl just entered the inborn stage today, but she could absorb the Qi of Jiuyang so crazily and release such a powerful pressure. Is it really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave?


    Nima, why are the disciples of jinriwu inferior to each other!


    Qi Yu didn''t deliberately absorb the Qi of the Nine Yang at this time. He focused on the moment when the sun and the moon were shining. It was the so-called alternation of day and night, and the exchange of yin and Yang. When the Qi of the Nine Yang finally surged, it must be the time when the moon was the strongest. At that time, he could use Alchemy to give birth to the moon grass.


    The reason why yueqian grass was born in jinriwu is not coincidental. It''s just the so-called Wuji must be reversed. The Nine Yang Qi in jinriwu is unique, but the seeds of yueqian grass need the nourishment of the Nine Yang Qi to take root, that is, the solitary Yin is not long.


    Sure enough, when the setting sun dissipates and the bright moon rises to the East, the power of Yuehua in jinriwu suddenly rises. Although these disciples of jinriwu are basically unable to absorb the power of Yuehua to practice, Qiyu can collect these Yuehua through array and gather them in the spiritual soil to help yueqian grass grow.


    Xiaoling rain array, this time also opens again!


    With both approaches, yueqian grass in lingrang began to grow rapidly. Of course, it may be because they had not been taken good care of before.


    These yueqian grasses have not only become vigorous, but also their roots have begun to spread, giving birth to more grass buds.


    At the time of the meeting, two well chosen monthly hay grass were selected, guided by dot symbol, so that the essence of its essence began to gather on a leaf.


    These two yueqian grasses, absorbing thousands of years of Yuehua, mixed with yueqian grass''s own spirituality, began to condense on the leaves, and even bloomed two silver flowers like the crescent moon, and there was a faint light, just like the little moon.


    With more aura and moonlight pouring into it, the little moon flower gradually turns into a half moon and a full moon, and finally forms a fruit.


    Seeing the fruit the size of his thumb, Lin Xiaobao was surprised and said, "what is it? It looks like a little moon. "


    "This is yueguidan." Qi Yu picked off the fruit of yueqian grass and pointed to the mysterious and mysterious texture on it. "Look at these exquisite red lines. Do they look like the dark side of the moon? This is the most authentic laurel Dan will have Dan pattern. This thing is the favorite of the demon practitioners

 Chapter 432

    "Demon repair?" Lin Xiaobao said, "these days, there are also demon repair? The yellow leather we met outside Yanjing city before? "


    "That yellow leather is too weak. At least it''s the same! " Qi Yu pointed to the night emperor Gaby on his shoulder.


    Gaby nodded quickly and stared at the laurel pill in Qi Yu''s hand greedily. He just wanted to swallow it up, because demon practitioners basically like to collect Yuehua for cultivation, and night emperor Gaby is no exception.


    Qi Yu didn''t give this laurel pill to Gaby, and said, "don''t worry. At least I''ve tried the medicine of this thing. Besides, the alchemy is really wonderful, but I don''t know how strong the medicine is. I''d better try it first. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, it will give me a headache. "


    "You don''t even know if you can eat it? I don''t know how it works? " Lin Xiaobao thinks that Qi Yu is too bold. He even dares to eat pills he doesn''t know? Besides, is it really a pill?


    Will there be pills that grow directly from the grass leaves?


    "Yes, there''s always something I don''t know. However, even if I don''t know and understand these things, it means that I dare not and can''t try them. I''m a doctor or a doctor of death. Even if I take the wrong medicine, I won''t have the misfortune to eat myself, will I? " Qi Yu said in a joking tone, throwing this laurel pill into his mouth.


    Yueqian grass, after all, is not a real laurel tree. In fact, Qiyu is not sure whether it is a real laurel pill. If there is a problem with its medicinal properties, whether it is Yedi Jiabu or Lin Xiaobao, the risk is very high.


    Qi Yu took one of his pills, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He stabilized his Dantian for the first time. Once he found that the medicine was wrong, he needed to urge Dantian''s Qi to force out the medicine.


    However, it turns out that this worry is unnecessary. This thing is laurel pill.


    It not only contains rich Yuehua, but also has the unique spirit of Yuegui pill. Qi Yu feels that his elixir field has changed first¡ª¡ª


    His elixir field began to light up!


    Yes, at this time, Qi Yu was paying special attention to his own Dantian, and then he felt that the Dantian suddenly glowed, just like the bright moonlight, which was incredible, but then the Qi in the Dantian changed and became very pure.


    And Qi Yu''s Dragon whale spirit in Dantian, bathed in the moonlight, is really like a giant dragon whale swimming in the bright moon and the sea of stars.


    Dantian, Qijin, and then Qiyu''s meridians seem to have been purified by the bright moonlight and become very pure, as clear as crystal glass. The Dragon whale Qijin in Dantian is even more lifelike, because its two eyes are as clear as the moonlight


    At this time, in Lin Xiaobao''s view, Qiyu seems to have become a firefly, but the firefly usually glows on his buttocks, while Qiyu glows in the Dantian area, and it is also like the moonlight in the sky, giving people a feeling of being as clear as water. His body is like crystal glass, and even the meridians of Qiyu''s whole body are shimmering.


    By this time, the night emperor Gaby had jumped down from Qi Yu''s shoulder and kept circling around Qi Yu''s body. Obviously, the situation of Qi Yu at this time made him completely unaware of what had happened. He was impatient and worried.


    Fortunately, Qi Yu noticed Lin Xiaobao''s and the night emperor Gaby''s worries at this time. He also confirmed that the laurel pill had no big problems, so he said: "don''t worry, although the laurel pill is different from what I thought, it has no big problems, and the effect is quite right - if you take more of it, you may be able to refine it into crystal glaze Dharma."


    Qi Yu is not aimless. The spirit of the laurel Pill on yueqian''s grass is really extraordinary. Qi Yu''s Qi strength and meridians have been washed, although there are no impurities in his Qi strength. He has already been tempered almost. However, Yuegui Dan has promoted the spirit of Qi Yu''s Dragon and whale spirit, which is of great significance¡ª¡ª


    What he practiced is the four seas whale swallowing formula. The biggest feature of this skill is that it is too overbearing. This is an advantage, but it is also a disadvantage. Because it is too overbearing, it is difficult to improve the realm. Even the friars in the realm of cultivation, as long as they have no problem in mind, they will not choose to practice the four seas whale swallowing formula, lest the realm has not been promoted in place, and Shouyuan has no practice.


    In this world, the aura of heaven and earth is not strong, so it''s not reasonable to choose to practice the four seas whale swallowing formula. When we meet this guy, we just know that there are tigers in the mountain, but prefer to travel in the tiger mountain.


    The Qi strength of the four seas whale swallowing formula is almost "alive", and there is a saying of "nine changes of xuanjing". Almost every change can improve the quality and strength of Qi strength to a higher level!


    Before, Qi Yu realized the first change in yuyingzhou - the Dragon whale change, which was enough to suppress the early congenital friars like Cai Wushang; Then, in the mission of Namjagbarwa, he absorbed a lot of power from the stars and managed to reach the second change - the star change. Even the late born warrior can''t take advantage of Qi Yu. However, these second changes are not perfect. Although the strength of the stars is enough, the essence of the moon and the moon is still lacking, because the three lights are the sun, the moon and the stars.


    The sun and moon not only represent the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, but also one of the stars, and they are the most important stars. If there is no essence of the sun and moon, then these second changes are naturally not perfect, even if they can easily get into the innate nature, they still can not make up for this deficiency.


    Sun Yao essence, because Qi met with nine bronze essence, so it can be made up at any time, but the process of making up for this month has not been able to make up for it until today. So at this time, Qi felt that the Dragon whale spirit in the field had finally become more vivid and truly new.


    The Dragon whale spirit in the Dantian began to grow scales!


    The scales are like dragon and fish, but these scales are shining with stars from time to time, and there are some runes on them. It looks like a mysterious and changing star map.


    Because Qiyu didn''t deliberately suppress it, at this time, the Dragon whale spirit in Dantian began to expand, just like a balloon being blown up. At first, it just wrapped the whole person of Qiyu. Then, bathed in the moonlight and stars, it became bigger and bigger. Soon it looked like a room, and then it was like a high-rise building, slowly rising into the air.


    The disciples and elders of jinriwu were completely shocked: is this still Qi Jin? This NIMA is a magic. It''s so powerful!


    Just at this time, in the darkness outside the jinriwu Mountain Gate, there is a congenital strongman from Baixie village, Gu Lugang.


    This guy is not only a strong man in the late congenital period, but also a practitioner of poison skill. His innate Qi is full of strong toxin. He was originally the most terrible killer in Baixie village. He was named "shadow steel scorpion" in guwuyin gate. After learning that Qiyu and Lin Xiaobao went to riyangu and jinriwu to worship mountain one after another, he expected that Qiyu would also go to Baixie village, So he decided to go ahead and assassinate him. But at this time, Gu Lugang happened to see the huge star dragon whale rising in the sky. This thing deeply shocked Gu Lugang''s heart, and his murderous spirit turned into deep awe. He couldn''t help shouting:


    "If you can see Master Qi''s miraculous skill, you will know that there are people outside and there is heaven outside."

 Chapter 433

    Qi Yu heard Gu Lu Gang''s voice, but he didn''t respond immediately. He cooled him down for a while. He knew that Gu Lu Gang was going to jinriwu this evening. He was afraid that he didn''t really come to "see" him. He probably changed his mind temporarily.


    Is this awed by his means?


    If it is, then let this ancient recorder be more shocking!


    Although the four seas whale swallowing tactic is a slow way to improve the realm, it is not an ordinary overbearing power or an ordinary earthquake shaking power.


    Not to mention that this skill is originally immortal skill, not martial arts.


    When this huge star dragon whale ascends into the sky, Qi Yu''s body moves, and he also ascends into the sky. Sitting on the top of this star dragon whale, Qi Yu''s power of the moon and stars in the elixir field suddenly increases. His elixir field and the whole person are like a star that can destroy nothing, and they are integrated with the "star map" on this star dragon whale, For a moment, the Star Dragon whale seemed to be the real stars in the night sky.


    And Qi Yu, at this time, seems to "disappear" in the night sky. When you look at him again, you can only see one of the brightest stars¡ª¡ª


    This is the real unity of man and nature!


    Seeing the Dragon whale and stars above her head, Lin Xiaobao couldn''t help sighing that although she was already a real inborn warrior, she still couldn''t achieve Qi Yu. Strangely enough, Qi Yu''s Qi strength cultivation had reached this stage. Why didn''t she break through the inborn?


    Even if it''s true, can Qiyu step in?


    What on earth is he waiting for?


    However, the picture of the unity of man and nature on this day also gives Lin Xiaobao some inspiration and gives her more insight into the way of heaven and man.


    As soon as you enter the true nature, what you fight for is not just personal force, but the power of heaven and earth that each person can absorb and mobilize.


    Human power is endless, but the power of heaven and earth is endless.


    Although Gu Lugang didn''t get Qi Yu''s response, he didn''t leave, and he was reluctant to leave. As a strong man of later cultivation, Gu Lugang still had a deep understanding of the way of heaven and man. At least he always felt that way. But when he saw Qi Yu''s star Chen Dragon whale and the unpredictable star map on it, he could not help thinking about it, Only then did he know that his understanding of the way of heaven and man was just a drop in the bucket!


    Not even a hair!


    Gu Lugang''s understanding may be just one of the stars in the sky, while Qi Yu''s understanding is the chart of the stars. This gap is not a little bit.


    "Gulugang, you want to see me. Why don''t you come in?" At that moment, a voice sounded above the head of Gu Lugang, and he noticed that the Star Dragon whale had reached the top of his head.


    Without further hesitation, Gu Lugang entered the Mountain Gate of jinriwu.


    Then, under the guidance of a congenital elder in jinriwu, he saw Qiyu and Lin Xiaobao in the reception room of jinriwu.


    Along the way, Gu Lugang can clearly feel that these people in jinriwu have been worshiping Qi Yu as if they were gods. Obviously, they have been completely convinced by Qi Yu''s methods. In fact, he is not like this.


    Before, Gu Lugang wanted to know how to kill Qi Yu. When he saw Qi Yu''s Star Dragon whale, he changed his mind¡ª¡ª


    If you go to kill Qiyu again, he must be the one who died!


    At this time, standing in front of the window of the reception building, Qi Yu seemed to be looking at the bright moon and stars in the sky. He seemed to be able to see the light of moonlight and stars. Some of them were like the "crystal glazed Dharma body" pursued by Buddhist martial arts, but not entirely.


    The crystal and glass Dharma body gives people the feeling of purity and immaturity. Practicing martial arts and Buddhism will not be contaminated with "dust", so it can get twice the result with half the effort; Qi Yu''s body, however, gives people a mysterious feeling like stars and moons. It even makes people feel that his body is like the starry sky. The moonlight and starlight flashing through the elixir fields and meridians are like real stars.


    Gu Lugang didn''t know that this was just the "star change" of Qi Yu''s cultivation, which promoted the whole body''s Qi quality to a higher level.


    At this time, Qi Yu could easily break the limit of heaven and man. The reason why he had not yet entered the congenital world, or even suppressed himself to enter the congenital world with runes, was that in his opinion, the "time" was still not there.


    What''s more, this trip is just to make Lin Xiaobao a real inborn strong man. The goal has been achieved. Why should we expect too much?


    Yueqian grass is an unexpected harvest.


    Gu Lugang thought that when he saw Qi Yu, the shock would fade away a lot, but the fact is the opposite. After seeing Qi Yu, he felt even more shocked because he could not lock Qi Yu''s position by means of "congenital soul lock"!


    Since we can''t judge the real position of Qi Yu, how can we do it?


    Not even qualified to be an equal opponent!


    The other side is just a warrior at the top of his realm. How could he be so strong? Poor Gu Lugang, who was born in the realm of soul lock, only felt that the encounter in front of you was like the stars and the moon in the water. It was clearly in front of you, but actually it was more than 18000 miles away from you!


    Nima, how can there be such abnormal warrior in this world!


    Gu Lugang was shocked, but he heard Qi Yu suddenly say, "Gu Lugang, you were just going to kill me?"


    After hearing this, Gu Lugang broke out in a cold sweat on his back, even dripping water on his forehead!


    As a late born strong man, Gu Lugang should have regarded the chemical warrior as a mole ant, but faced with Qi Yu, he felt that he was the mole ant.


    Fortunately, Qi Yu continued, "I know you''re here to kill me, but suddenly I found that you can''t kill me, so you came to see me. Well, it doesn''t matter. A person who knows current affairs is a hero, which means that you are still a hero. Sit down and have a cup of tea. "


    Gu Lugang was relieved and sat on the guest seat.


    Later, Gu Lugang''s eyes fell on Lin Xiaobao, and he was surprised again: according to the information they got, Lin Xiaobao, the ninth group of Xuanwu, should only be a warrior in the later period of Huajin. How could he suddenly be born? How old is she now? Should she be so unreasonable? Before the age of 20, breaking through the innate, even in the ancient Wuyin gate, it is also a legendary existence, right? Yan Donglai, I''m afraid he can''t break through in the 20th century?


    Even more puzzling to Gu Lugang is that although Lin Xiaobao has just entered the congenital stage, the fluctuation of his congenital breath is obviously not weaker than that of his later congenital stage. What''s more strange is that when Lin Xiaobao sits there at will, he has a feeling of harmony between man and nature, which is purely natural and natural, as if she is the real favorite of heaven and earth. Gu Lugang, a martial artist in the later congenital stage, has a sense of harmony between man and nature, It''s just as pitiful as the bastard of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 434

    It''s no wonder that Gu Lugang has such a feeling. Who let him meet Lin Xiaobao?


    As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of not knowing the goods, you are afraid to compare the goods. The true nature is the true nature. The temperament, bearing and momentum are totally different.


    There was a monkey sitting beside him. But when Gu Lugang was staring at the monkey, there was a kind of fierce light in his eyes. The momentum was not under Gu Lugang, and it seemed that the monkey''s breath was still under control.


    "NIMA, I''m not as strong as a monkey in the later period of my life?" Gu Lugang thought that he had hallucination. How could he even meet a monkey around him? In that case, it''s too bad for people''s confidence, isn''t it?


    As if in order to prove Gu Lugang''s conjecture, Qi Yu said to the night emperor Gaby: "OK, I know you don''t want to sit here. Go out and stretch your muscles."


    The night emperor Gaby seemed to show a joyful expression and made a face at Gu Lugang. Then he suddenly went out of the window.


    Gu Lugang suddenly saw a picture that shocked him: at the moment when the monkey next to Qi Yu jumped out of the window, this "monkey" suddenly became a giant ape in the moonlight. It was four meters tall, and it was full of terror and ferocity. Several of them rose and fell out of the mountain gate of jinriwu, Then it landed on the lake outside the mountain gate. Suddenly, the calm lake burst open. The monkey''s fists burst with anger, and almost all the big fish and boa constrictors in the lake suffered


    There is a deep sense of powerlessness in gulugang. The previous superiority of guwuyinmen has disappeared safely. On the contrary, it has a sense of backwardness. But from another perspective, isn''t it an opportunity?


    After pondering for a moment, Gu Lugang suddenly got up and saluted to Qi Yu: "I, Gu Lugang, on behalf of Baixie village, ask to cooperate with master Qi and Xuanwu. In the future, I, Gu Lugang, would like to follow master Qi''s lead!"


    Gu Lugang''s attitude is very low. Although Bai Xie Zhai cooperates with Qi Yu and Xuanwu, Gu Lugang himself is willing to follow Qi Yu''s lead. This is the first time that he wants to listen to Qi Yu''s dispatch after the Ming Dynasty. A strong man in the later period of his life wants to listen to the dispatch of a warrior. It''s really a feeling for the first time.


    However, Gu Lugang''s move made Qi Yu appreciate it a little bit: not every congenital warrior can put down his airs to listen to the orders of a chemical realm warrior. Gu Lugang deliberately lowered his posture to such a low level that he clearly hoped to get Qi Yu''s approval.


    Qi Yu naturally recognized this point, so Gu Lugang was immediately rewarded with Lingye and Yuandan. Not only that, Qi Yu even told Gu Lugang that although he had reached the late congenital period, it seemed that there was no way ahead, in Qi Yu''s view, congenital was only the beginning, not the end. Just this sentence, Gu Lugang said that he was willing to follow Qi Yu wholeheartedly. Obviously, Gu Lugang wanted to see the realm after birth.


    If someone else gives him such a promise, he will not believe it. The title of "shadow steel scorpion" is not in vain. He is not a good person in guwuyinmen, so he will not easily believe other people''s promises.


    Why do you believe in Qi Yu? It''s just because Gu Lugang thinks Qi Yu has such strength!


    "In this way, I don''t have to fight with Bao girl directly to Baixie village." Qi Yu said to Gu Lugang, "well, now there''s one thing I want to find out - why can Yan Donglai influence the decision of your ancient wuyinmen?"


    Whether it''s riyangu, jinriwu or baixizhai, it''s not only ye angze''s help that gives Xuanwu an ultimatum. He doesn''t have that great ability. The real problem lies in the layout of yandonglai.


    Shenmo gene liquid II has just appeared in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. Why did it come to China for the first time and fall into the hands of the strong of the ancient Wuyin gate? Is this just a coincidence?


    Obviously not!


    According to Lu dianying, his supernatural gene solution was obtained from a "friend" of the ancient Wuyin sect, and the other party''s offer was very simple. He just asked jinriwu to give Xuanwu an ultimatum, which was very simple and easy. The conditions for riyangu and baixizhai are almost the same.


    People from these three sects may think that they have taken advantage of it, because now Shenmo gene liquid II is very expensive in the international powers organization, because it has the effect of improving the level of permanent strength for both martial arts practitioners and powers. Compared with the previous Shenmo gene liquid, the effect is much better.


    However, who ever thought that there was a big "problem" in it?


    Lu dianying also learned after her own attempt that among the Shenmo gene liquid II injections, there is a "factor" that allows people to be invaded by demons. That is to say, people who have injected this ghost injection may be invaded by demons!


    Lu dianying himself has been through the door of hell.


    After hearing this, Gu Lugang said: "we in baixiezhai have also received three injections of Shenmo gene liquid II, and they were also sent by a friend of guwu yinmen, who also asked us to put pressure on Xuanwu and master Qi. It''s just a small matter, and naturally we don''t refuse. What''s more, even if we don''t use the injections of these three supernatural gene solutions and trade them in the market of yinmen, it''s worth hundreds of millions! "


    "So you all think you''ve taken advantage of it? They all think that Yan Donglai is asking for you, so that he will give you face and give you a big gift? Yes, it can be worth hundreds of millions now, but the question is, will you be willing to sell it? The result is not to use it on yourself. Instead, it''s not cheap. On the contrary, it''s calculated by Yan Donglai Qi Yu also had to admit that Yan Donglai''s calculation was quite fierce. He expected that these ancient Wuyin men would not sell Shenmo gene liquid II injection, but could only use it on their own people, so they fell into his trap.


    Gu Lugang also sighed fluke at this time. Fortunately, he had not injected himself with this thing. He had the same idea as Lu dianying: these injections are of unknown origin, not like pills. More or less, you can see some ways. This is a product of genetic technology. Who knows if there are any drawbacks in it? However, even Lu dianying didn''t hold back and was hit. Gu Lugang didn''t know whether he would be hit.


    Forget it, Gu Lugang gritted his teeth just like he did. He gave Qi Yu an injection he had with him. Please have a look at it.

 Chapter 435

    With the help of Qingming''s divine knowledge, Qi Yu had a good look at the magic gene liquid II, and then sneered: "this Yandong is really vicious! In this injection, the gene of evil spirits is directly injected into it. Anyone who injects the injection is likely to be invaded by evil spirits and finally controlled by them! "


    "Why is master Qi so sure?" Gu Lugang asked curiously.


    "Because the" seeds "of evil spirits are integrated into this injection! Or, in the name of genetic technology, it''s the integration of evil DNA into it! It seems that Yan Donglai or the Super Special Warfare Research Institute of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute have already obtained a lot of gene samples of demons and have weaponized them. I thought it was the condensation of Yin evil and di evil that led to demons. It seems that things are more complicated than I thought. Yan Donglai is really clever in his layout. Let''s take a step and see how many steps he takes! " Qi Yu sighed that he still admired Yan Donglai. Although he was not a good man, this vicious trick was really connected. I''m afraid that even those old foxes from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute were used by Yan Donglai.


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao said to Qi Yu: "this news is very important. I immediately feed it back to Xuanwu headquarters, so that people in the international powers organization will know the hidden plot of the supernatural gene liquid!"


    Lin Xiaobao obviously wants to use this news to attack Yan Donglai''s reputation and layout.


    Although Qi Yu didn''t find it useful, he didn''t stop Lin Xiaobao from spreading the news. He only hoped that a few smart people in the international power organization could see through Yan Donglai''s dangerous layout.


    However, when Lin Xiaobao reported the news to Kong paiying, she saw that Kong paiying seemed very haggard and was under great pressure. Lin Xiaobao quickly asked about the situation.


    "There are more ancient Wuyin gates that put pressure on Xuanwu!" Kong paiying said, "now, the old president Lian Chenghe is unwilling to be lonely. He wants to make a big contribution to this matter! The most important thing is that not only his superiors support him, but also many people support Lian Chenghe inside Xuanwu. By the way, what''s the situation on your side? I''m waiting for you to break the game. "


    I can tell that Kong paiying''s situation is not very optimistic.


    The original Xuanwu has already faced a situation of ambush from all sides. Who would have thought that the ancient Wuyin gate is now "falling down the well" and even issued "ultimatum" to Xuanwu one by one? What is the purpose of this?


    Force Kong paiying to step down!


    Or do you want to force Qi Yu to leave Xuanwu?


    Yan Donglai doesn''t seem to be fighting alone. He has a lot of chessmen. It''s not easy to break the game.


    "Our side is not bad. Riyangu, jinriwu and baixizhai have received the" ultimatum "from Xuanwu and are ready to cooperate with Xuanwu." Lin Xiaobao knew that Kong paiying needed support most at this time, so he reported the good news in time.


    "Ready to work with us, right?" Kong paiying is really overjoyed. Lianchenghe''s greatest reliance is that he has some "relations" in the ancient Wuyin sect. If it wasn''t for this, Yan Dong would have been responsible for his defection. I''m afraid the class would have been over. This time, Lian Chenghe seized the opportunity to jump out, which was nothing but to play the card of guwu yinmen. In other words, they are able to compete with Xuanwu. In the past, several schools of the ancient Wuyin sect united to put pressure on Xuanwu, which really made Kong paiying feel great pressure. Unexpectedly, in just a few days, these three sects were ready to cooperate with Xuanwu.


    As long as it''s not false news, it really inspires Kong paiying.


    "President, there can be no mistake." At this time, Qi Yu said to Kong paiying, "we are now in jinriwu. The elders of the three sects have decided to send the congenital strongmen to Yanjing city to formally conclude cooperation with us Xuanwu. In addition, Lin Xiaobao has already broken through the congenital realm, so we can break the game soon! "


    "Lin Xiaobao has already broken through the inborn!" Kong paiying was very excited. Xuanwu had an inborn strongman, and he was such a young inborn strongman. He had boundless potential. In the future, it should be now. Lin Xiaobao has become a trump card of Xuanwu!


    In addition, there are still people in Xuanwu who continue to support Lian Chenghe. But after Lin Xiaobao stepped into the congenital world, these people dare not openly support Lian Chenghe. Everyone knows that Lin Xiaobao is Kong paiying''s real lineage. In addition, Lin Xiaobao became a congenital strong man at such a young age, which is also a great promotion for the members of Xuanwu.


    Very good, quite good!


    Kong paiying suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. According to Qi Yu, Lin Xiaobao will take the three ancient martial arts schools to the headquarters of Yanjing Xuanwu. This is not only to show off her muscles, but also to suppress the weeds and unstable factors inside the Xuanwu. It can also make Lian Chenghe shut up temporarily.


    Before Lian Chenghe, he suggested that Qiyu should be expelled from Xuanwu in exchange for the support of the ancient Wuyin sect. But everyone knows that the ancient Wuyin sect can''t give too much support to Xuanwu. These guys are pure practitioners and won''t give the country too much face.


    However, Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao went to Yanjing city with three ancient martial arts men. This is the real support. Who dares not to admire their methods, and who dares not to accept Kong paiying''s insight? Even those forces at home and abroad who are ready to move have to weigh it up.


    Although Lin Xiaobao is not willing to part with Qi Yu at this time, she also knows that Kong paiying''s current situation requires strong support. If Kong paiying really can''t sit in the chair, it will be quite troublesome and it won''t be very meaningful to break the game.


    Therefore, Lin Xiaobao rushed to the Xuanwu headquarters of Yanjing city with three schools and a total of six inborn strongmen.


    Qi Yu stayed in jinriwu all night, and left with Gu Lugang the next morning. He was going to find out the "chess piece" hidden in the ancient Wuyin gate. If Yan Donglai was not pulled out, it would be very difficult for the ancient Wuyin gate of China to be stable. The most important thing was that if these guys were tied with Xuanwu, it would be a headache.


    If you think about it carefully, Yan Donglai is really able to stir up trouble. He uses a magic gene liquid II, which makes the people of guwu yinmen ready to move. Of course, it''s not just the ancient Wuyin gate in China. Many international powers seem to have managed to get the magic gene liquid II. It''s just that people have different uses, and not all magic gene liquid has evil DNA in it, which makes it more confusing.


    If Qi Yu wants to find out this "chess piece", he naturally wants to trace the source of the supernatural and magical gene liquid in guwuyin gate - guwufang city!

 Chapter 436

    Fangshi is a very old market.


    No matter ordinary people or practitioners, they all need to trade, so naturally there is a square market, but the square market of guwuyin gate is a little secret. Well, some of them are like secret black markets in some cities, but they are older and more hidden than black markets.


    The square city of guwu yinmen is more like a hidden clan, which is also forbidden by array. According to Gu Lugang, the square city of guwu yinmen is controlled by a secret organization, which is called "worry women Pavilion".


    Worry about women''s pavilion?


    When Qi Yu first heard the name, he almost heard the word "you Nu" backwards. It''s just that this you Nu Pavilion is really all women. But Gu Lugang said that these women are more cruel than the men of Gu Wuyin gate. So when trading in Fangshi, we must firmly remember two points


    First, don''t make trouble; Second, we must pay enough commission to you Nu Ge.


    If we do these two things, those who worry about women''s pavilion will not get into trouble.


    An ancient video tape to a square city, located in a small market in a dilapidated mountain village.


    On this market, there is an old tea house built on the mountain. On the dilapidated plaque, there are three seal characters of "you Nu Ge". I think few people in the mountain area know this.


    However, the business of this teahouse is very good, especially on the second floor. It''s full of people. At least half of the people who drink tea are martial arts people. The other half of them may really be people who don''t know the truth. They just know that the teahouse business here is good and join in the fun. But they don''t think it will be one of the shops of ancient wuyinmen.


    Qi Yu followed Gu Lugang up to the second floor. At least Gu Lugang was also the strongest man in Baixie village. He always had some face. However, after entering the younu Pavilion, even Gu Lugang became very cautious.


    On the second floor, there is a narrow staircase, which seems to lead to the small attic on the third floor. However, few people have gone in the past, and those who have gone in the past do not seem to have come out again.


    Next to the stairs stood a trembling old woman. People who passed by her would put down a very special copper coin. Gu Lugang also took out two copper coins and handed one to Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu had a look. The copper coin was round on the outside and square on the inside. There was a square hole in the middle. There were four characters around the hole. Well, it should be four runes. Qi Yu naturally recognized these four runes, corresponding to the four images of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    The old woman saw the copper coin and let it pass; Then, she turned her eyes to Qi Yu and suddenly said, "you can''t go in!"


    Gu Lugang''s face changed, but he hesitated. He didn''t know whether to argue, because he knew that the people in younu Pavilion didn''t seem to have a good temper. They never believed in the idea of making money with peace. If they offended them completely, they would never want to enter their market.


    "Why can''t I go in?" Qi Yu asked with a smile.


    "Our partners said that people like you can''t go in!" The old woman even found a mobile phone with photos of Qi Yu on it, and it was quite clear that she could hardly deny it.


    Gu Lugang was about to open his mouth, but he saw Qi Yu shake his head and use the power of shrinking bones to "adjust" his appearance. It was different from before, and then he put down an ancient coin: "I''m like now, should I be able to go in?"


    "Yes." The old woman didn''t embarrass him this time. She let Qi Yu go directly.


    Gu Lugang can only admire Qi Yu''s skill. Qi Yu''s skill of shrinking bones is much more powerful than that of ordinary warlocks. Qi Yu''s skill of shrinking bones can change both bones and cartilage, so his appearance can be easily changed. Gu Lugang also knew a few people with excellent bone reduction skills, but compared with Qi Yu, there was a big gap.


    Suddenly, Gu Lugang thought that Qi met the monkey on his shoulder. When he jumped out of the window last night, his body became extremely huge, just like a demon monkey at the same time. Could it be that the monkey also practiced bone reduction? If that''s true... The monkey, a few meters tall, shrinks into a little monkey. Is it Qi Yu who taught it all? If that''s the case, no matter what else, bone reduction alone, it''s a terrible experience.


    Qi Yu doesn''t care so much. He thinks that these women in the worry women''s Pavilion don''t know how to adapt at all. They just adjust their appearance, and then they can enter the market.


    But is Fangshi on the third floor? How could such a small place be?


    Qi Yu thought that this city should be like guwu Mountain Gate, but the result was not as good as one percent of Xiuzhen city in his memory!


    Sure enough, the market of the ancient Wuyin gate is on the third floor of this dilapidated Pavilion.


    There''s no grade at all.


    Not only is the space very narrow, but also the people who come here are very few.


    However, in this way, Gu Lugang was very careful, for fear that he would offend the people in the worry women''s pavilion.


    The other guests were also very polite.


    Qi Yu didn''t understand. He asked Gu Lugang, "is this the square city of Gu Wuyin gate? Are you sure it''s here? It''s a room at most


    "I know." Gu Lu Gang said in a low voice, "the Mountain Gate of you Nu Pavilion will only be opened once a year. That''s the grand meeting of the trade of Gu Wu Yin gate. In normal times, we only need to deal at these contact points of the younu Pavilion. "


    Qi Yu had the idea of strangling Gu Lugang. He said that the chance of meeting the "mysterious man" in this place was too small. Why did he come here? Isn''t it a deal?


    However, since Gu Lugang has even given "tickets", can''t he just leave? Forget it, just add a little insight and see what''s good in this city.


    As a result, the people of yunuge just gave Qiyu a tablet computer, and this computer can only visit one website, which is called "yunugefang city".


    "This is Fangshi? Are you sure this is Fangshi Qi Yu almost got mad. He was going to be crazy.


    Qiyu is not unable to adapt to this "innovative" market. The problem is that Ni Mei has already built a website. You can just send a link address directly. What do you want to do here? Waste time, eat enough to support it?


    This damned worry women''s pavilion, service consciousness is also too bad, if it goes on like this, they do not close down, there is no reason!

 Chapter 437

    It''s just that Gu Lugang thinks that Qi Yu''s idea is extreme. In fact, it''s good that people worry that Nu Ge can do this. According to Gu Lugang, in the past, Fang Shi did carry out spot trading, but the problem is that all the martial artists in Gu Wu Yin men are lawless. If they don''t agree with each other, they will fight fiercely. Once you see other people''s treasures and pills, you want to take them for yourself. If you can''t buy them, what can you do? It must be robbing! Therefore, the only way to make these strong men trade calmly is not to let them see the real objects directly, but through the trading platform of younu Pavilion.


    "I mean, since we already have a network platform, why do we have to go to such a crappy place to check the computer? Can''t you use your mobile phone to get online and trade directly? " Qi Yu said very depressed.


    "Er... Master Qi, on this point, I need to remind you that it''s too simple to think about it. If these things are fully traded on the Internet, they are not very safe. No matter Gu Wu yinmen or you Nu Ge, they are not good at network security. At least they are not as good as Xuanwu and foreign professional hackers. The most important thing is that such a trading platform is really up, and it''s easy to be blocked. After all, Huaxia radio and Television Bureau is good at it. " Gu Lugang said realistically, explaining it to those who worried about women''s pavilion.


    "Still stupid!" Qi Yu snorted, "these people who worry about women''s pavilion are really a muscle! It''s funny


    Qi Yu''s voice was a little loud, so the "old lady" who served on the third floor heard his words, came directly, sneered and said: "if this guest has any opinions on our service of the worry women''s pavilion, please leave!"


    "I''ve given all the admission fees. I have to wait to leave!" Qiyu snorted, "what''s more, I''m telling you the truth. You have to make things so mysterious and complicated, which can be easily done."


    "We worry about women''s pavilion''s inheritance for thousands of years. It''s not your turn to do business!" The old woman''s patience has reached the limit and she is ready to drive away Qiyu directly.


    Not only was the old lady of younu Pavilion dissatisfied with Qiyu, but several other guests also looked at Qiyu with disdain. A middle-aged man couldn''t help saying: "I really don''t know how good it is! Nowadays, these young people always like to be self righteous. They worry that the women''s pavilion has been doing business for thousands of years. Aren''t they as smart as you? "


    No matter what the middle-aged man was, Qi Yucai didn''t intend to give him face. He said directly: "why, since you know it''s about the worry girl Pavilion, what''s your business? Do you think that if you flatter others, they will give you face? "


    "Young man, you''re very aggressive. I''m Wu Guodi, the king of ghosts."


    "The king of ghosts? I haven''t heard of it. " Qi Yu interrupted Wu Guodi''s words very simply, "I''m just giving advice to the people of you Nu Pavilion. What does it have to do with you?"


    "You - good! I remember you The middle-aged man gave a sneer, and his eyes flashed cold and fierce color.


    It seems that Gu Lugang wants to persuade Qi Yu, because he knows that Wu Guodi doesn''t seem to be easy to offend, but then he thinks that Qi Yu''s means are so powerful that he thinks that the ghost King clan may not be able to suppress Qi Yu.


    At this time, the mother-in-law attendant said to Qi Yu, "if you are not used to our way of doing business, please leave!"


    "Why, you worry about women''s pavilion, you really can''t listen to other people''s opinions?" Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "Wait a minute -" at this time, there was a sound in the corner of the third floor attic. Unexpectedly, there was a small compartment in the corner, and there was a silver haired old woman in it.


    The old woman came over with a crutch. She looked very old, but her feet were as soft as cotton. She directly "floated" in front of Qi Yu: "this young man, you just said that we are wasting time and manpower. It''s obviously very simple and complicated?"


    "That''s what it is Qi Yu zhengse said, "since we are all looking at the pictures and materials on the computer, why can''t we hang them directly on the open network platform?"


    "It''s not safe! What''s more, Xuanwu''s data network can only be accessed through encrypted channels? " It seems that this person knows the identity of Qi Yu.


    "The two are not the same!" Qi Yu said, "the material of Xuanwu is valuable in itself; But you worry about the female pavilion''s material, itself does not have the value, has the value is your transaction material object! Whether it''s pills or other things, as long as you don''t trade money directly on the Internet, you don''t have to worry about security. "


    After thinking about it, the silver haired wife seems to think that Qi Yu''s words still have some truth - as long as he doesn''t trade money on the Internet, even if the information of these items is stolen, it doesn''t seem to be a big problem, as long as the objects are not lost.


    "I''ve figured it out, haven''t I?" Qiyu snorted. He knew that people like him were blinded¡ª¡ª


    Like the people of the ancient wuyinmen, they have always been wary of the state machine, so they will never do what they are not good at, so they will be caught by the state machine. However, this is too cautious.


    After thinking about it, the silver haired wife felt that Qi Yu''s words really made sense. They were right to worry about Nu GE''s insecurity in online transactions. However, because they felt that online transactions were not secure, even if they did not dare to publish information about these items, they were obviously too cautious.


    At this time, the old woman put in a sentence: "you are a Xuanwu person. You just want to monitor the goods trade of our younu pavilion?"


    "I''m not that bored - if you''re worried about this, there''s an easier way." Qi Yu simply sent the Buddha to the West and helped others to the end. "If you still have doubts, you can make a game virtual goods trading website to cover up..."


    The silver haired old woman seemed to listen to Qi Yu''s suggestion and nodded slowly: "virtual goods trading website... Well, that''s a good idea!"


    If the silver haired mother-in-law still has some doubts about the suggestion she met before, then the last suggestion, which seems to be joking, makes her feel that it is quite operational, that is, simply building a website to display trading items instead of online trading, which has actually brought out risks; If the game virtual goods website to cover up the words, it is simply too appropriate! Nowadays, there are so many game websites that who cares about the transaction of game items?


    What''s more, it''s very normal that there are pills, magic weapons, talismans and so on in the game items. Isn''t it true that all the virtual items in the game are like this? Among hundreds of thousands and millions of game websites, who will pay special attention to one of them?


    "You see, don''t be so superior. If you just listen a little, you can save a lot of time." Qi Yu smiles. The reason why he is willing to give advice to you Nu Ge is not that he thinks you Nu Ge can make good use of it, but their work efficiency is too low.


    "Well... For the sake of your good proposal, we can give you a VIP treatment - you can buy and sell through our market in the future, with half of the Commission, and the priority of bidding..." this silver haired old woman actually gave Qi Yu a very simple sandalwood brand, which is probably the "VIP card" of you women''s pavilion, However, there is a special fluctuation of Rune power on it, so there is no way to imitate it.


    "Now that I''m a VIP of your younu Pavilion, I''d like to make a small proposal. Would you please excuse me for a moment? I have some big business to talk with you." Qi Yu wants to have a try on how to use the VIP status of younu Pavilion.

 Chapter 438

    As we all know, Qi Yu''s move can be said to be a reward.


    However, Qi Yu did this because he knew that Wu Guodi of the ghost King clan was upset and kind-hearted. He watched and was ready to make a fool of Qi Yu at any time. However, Qi Yu didn''t want to waste his time on such a small role.


    If Qi Yu wants to trace the clue of Shenmo gene liquid II, he has to have a good relationship with you Nu Ge. Just now, he has found the existence of Shenmo gene liquid II from you Nu GE''s "Intranet", which means that many people in the ancient Wuyin sect may get Shenmo gene liquid II from you Nu Ge.


    If we don''t stop it, we don''t know how many people in the ancient Wuyin gate will be agitated, influenced and controlled by Yandong, and become their chess pieces against the Xuanwu special forces.


    "Don''t go too far, boy! You are just a new person. It''s not sure whether you can bring any benefits to you Nu Ge. You even want to retaliate against me. It''s naive! Don''t think about it, our ghost King clan is an important partner of the younu Pavilion! " Wu Guodi didn''t expect that Qi met this guy and he would give back and haggle. Isn''t it just to hit him in the face?


    Guiwangzong is good at drawing symbols and controlling ghosts. He has a lot of cooperation with younu Pavilion. He is an important customer.


    Wu Guodi is quite sure that younu Pavilion can''t offend an important partner because Qi Yu gives them a bad idea.


    However, he understood the meaning of face slapping


    At this time, Qiyu directly took out a pocket from his body and shook the contents on the counter at will. Unexpectedly, more than 20 pieces of peach wood fell out. Wu Guodi was about to make a sneer at Qiyu, but the sneer from the corner of his mouth had just been raised, and he had to freeze¡ª¡ª


    All the pieces of wood that the boy shakes off are genuine talismans!


    These talismans carry a strong fluctuation of talisman power, and can even mobilize a lot of aura of heaven and earth. Each talisman is a powerful weapon and a beautiful "work of art". However, those who know talismans are full of eyes at this time!


    Even those who don''t know the talisman can feel the strong spiritual fluctuation of these talismans. Even in the ancient Wuyin sect, there are very few genuine talismans for sale. Since we are lucky to meet them today, we can''t miss them!


    Let alone other people present, even Wu Guodi was shocked and excited. He didn''t know where Qi Yu got these talismans from. However, as a member of the ghost King clan, Wu Guodi was also a man of discernment. He knew that these seemingly insignificant Taomu talismans actually had very strong spiritual power, Even those who are proficient in talismans in the ghost King clan can''t make such simple and powerful talismans.


    To put it bluntly, even Wu Guodi wants to get some pieces of Taomu Fu back to study. The more proficient people are in the way of Fu, the more they can feel the extraordinary things in it, and the more they want to get back to study it.


    "Master Wu, please avoid it for a moment." It''s a pity that the people in younu pavilion are also very knowledgeable. They see that Qi Yu''s mahogany talisman is extraordinary. They immediately regard him as a "senior customer" who can cooperate well. Since Qi Yu asked Wu Guodi to avoid, the people who worried about women''s Pavilion certainly didn''t mind meeting Qi Yu''s small request.


    As for the other people, their proposal to make a deal with Qiyu on the spot was ignored by the people in younu Pavilion. They have decided to "package" these mahogany amulets and sell them for a good price, but they can''t dispose of them here at will.


    The silver haired old woman even gave Qi Yu a wink and reminded him, "master Qi, you can''t do business too quickly. Master Wu can''t affect you now. Why don''t you take a step and have a good talk?"


    The silver haired old woman invited Qi to talk in the cubicle.


    Of course, Qi Yu can''t get it: he is trying to find out the origin of Shenmo gene liquid II and find out the chess piece from Yandong.


    Wu Guodi hated Qi Yu, but he had a vicious idea in his heart: Qi Yu was so hateful, but he looked like a nouveau riche. If he could find a suitable opportunity to kill him and take away the good things from him, he would make a fortune!


    As a result, after leaving younu Pavilion, Wu Guodi began to contact the disciples of Guiwang sect and prepare to carry out the plan of killing and robbing goods.


    At the same time, Qiyu was talking about business with the silver haired old woman in the cubicle. Qiyu said straight to the point: "the reason why I took out these talismans is that I want you to know that you and I can be very good partners. But as partners, we must be honest - I''d like to ask you something. "


    "What''s the news?"


    "Magic gene II." Qi Yu said.


    "How, master Qi also wants to break through the congenital realm through the Shenmo gene liquid II?" The silver haired mother-in-law laughs, "at present, this thing is in short supply. However, if you become a partner with us, we will definitely meet the needs of the partner and VIP at the first time. We can contact you and get this thing for you at the first time."


    "No, you misunderstood." Qi Yu said solemnly, "I just want to remind you that if you continue to sell Shenmo gene liquid II, you will definitely get into trouble!"


    "What does it mean to bring trouble to the door?" The silver haired mother-in-law snorted coldly, "do you represent Xuanwu to threaten us?"


    Shenmo gene liquid II, almost every injection can be auctioned for tens of millions of yuan. The Commission is quite objective. Younu Pavilion will not give up such a considerable source of commission because of the pressure of Xuanwu. They even think that the proposal of Qiyu is too much.


    "Threat? I''m just being insidious. " Qi Yu sighed, "as a middleman, you should charge a commission, but you also have the obligation of appreciation, right? If you have problems with the things sold by the women''s pavilion, don''t you have to be responsible? "


    When he said this, Qi Yu shook out another bag, and the pills scattered from it were genuine pills such as muyuan pill, Huoyuan pill and Mingdan.


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, the silver haired mother-in-law wanted to get angry, but she couldn''t get angry when she saw the pills in front of her. She just said, "all the things we worry about in the women''s pavilion have been identified. If all the goods traded from us are fake and shoddy, it''s not smashing our own signboard. Master Qi, you''re worried."


    "I wish I had been too careful." Qi sighed, "but according to the information I got, there''s a big problem with Shenmo gene liquid II!"


    "Master Qi, do you have any evidence for that? Because if you don''t have any evidence, I will point out that you don''t want to cooperate with us, but want to be our enemy and destroy our business! "


    "Good advice is hard to hear!" Qi Yu sighed, "fortunately, I have evidence - there are many samples of Shenmo gene liquid II in China, which are injected with the evil DNA. I believe that people in your pavilion have only identified the effect of the medicine on the promotion of the realm, but they have not noticed or have no technology to identify the evil DNA that is deliberately added in it? If you don''t believe it, you can track down some customers who have used Shenmo gene liquid II to see if they have any problems


    The silver haired mother-in-law finally changed her color and contacted the person in charge of intelligence information in younu Pavilion. As the information came back one by one, the old woman''s face became more and more ugly.

 Chapter 439

    Qi Yu didn''t speak at this time, but he could imagine that the people in the worry women''s Pavilion were very angry now¡ª¡ª


    They''re trapped!


    Although Shenmo gene liquid II has brought them rich Commission, if the negative factors continue to deteriorate, the Millennium reputation and inheritance of younu Pavilion will be destroyed.


    As Qi Yu said, you Nu Ge can certainly get a huge commission from it, but there is something wrong with the identification of goods, which is their responsibility.


    There should be more than a few people in the ancient Wuyin gate who have been injected with Shenmo gene liquid II. Once these people become evil demons, they will not only cause great disaster, but also the mountain gate where they are located will definitely come to trouble younu Pavilion. There is no doubt about that.


    "Damn it Finally, the silver haired mother-in-law could not help but scold. At this time, she must be very sorry. If Shenmo gene liquid II is a kind of elixir, their people should be able to identify the good and bad. The problem is that it is a gene technology product, which belongs to the category they are not familiar with. If it is not because of the rich Commission, and their people have tried the effect, They will not rashly let this thing trade through their market, but now the problem has come out, how to do? This is not a small thing!


    Qi Yu knows that the other party is already in trouble. Yan Donglai, through his chess pieces, should have made a huge profit in the market of you Nu Ge, but the risk is left to you Nu Ge. Once something goes wrong in the future, you Nu Ge will bear the brunt.


    No one likes to be cheated, especially in a school full of women. It''s hard to be cheated by a man, no matter whether the man is Yan Donglai or not.


    The silver haired mother-in-law was already gnashing her teeth: "Yan Donglai, the great master, is so humble! It''s disgusting to be able to cheat on drugs


    "The Supreme Master?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "Yan Donglai''s cultivation realm is naturally good, which I agree with. However, do you think that cultivation realm must be related to character? Yan Donglai, in particular, was once a Xuanwu traitor. What''s the guarantee for his indulgence? I think you are just greedy for profits. "


    After listening to Qiyu''s sarcasm, the other side''s face was even more ugly, but she could not refute it, because Qiyu''s words were the truth: when did Yan Donglai''s character become stronger? He defected from Xuanwu and the super special War Research Institute. I don''t know how many former teammates he killed. What''s the character of NIMA?


    Fortunately, after taunting, Qi Yu said something constructive: "therefore, you should not easily develop businesses you are not familiar with. You dare to trade the gene technology products of Super Special Warfare Research Institute. It''s really - forget it, save people to the end, send Buddha to the West. I''ll help you settle this matter!"


    "Will you help us settle it? Are you so kind? " Having just been cheated, it''s no wonder that the silver haired mother-in-law has some doubts about her intentions.


    "There are conditions, of course." Qi Yu said, "it''s nothing to do with kindness - I''m a xuanxu man. Yan Donglai is now engaged in wind and rain to deal with Xuanwu and even attack the whole Chinese river. So I will fight him by all means. The first thing I have to do is to get rid of his chess pieces in the ancient Wuyin gate. I can''t let the magic gene liquid II continue to spread. Besides, are you willing to be cheated? "


    "We''ll find this man ourselves and kill him!" Yinfa''s mother-in-law said that younu Pavilion had never been so shady before. This time, they would find and kill the person who provided them with Shenmo gene liquid II.


    "I believe in your determination. However, I hope to be personally involved in this matter - in return, I will solve the disadvantages brought by Shenmo gene liquid II to your customers of younu Pavilion, and ensure that they will not be invaded by evil spirits. " Qi has a silver flower tree and a pure spirit talisman, which can eliminate all filth and anger. Even if these people are invaded by evil DNA, without the breeding of filth and anger, evil can be easily eliminated.


    No, Qi Yu gave the pure spirit talisman to the silver haired mother-in-law. After careful identification, he was moved and said, "are you prepared? This talisman can not only dispel evil spirits, but also other filthiness, evil thoughts, anger, and even evil spirits. "


    "Yes, I know the goods!" Qi Yu nodded. After all, those who worry about women''s pavilion are still professionals, and their expertise in identification is pretty good.


    Now that it is certain that Qi Yu has the ability to relieve his worries, and is destined to be a good cooperator in the future, it is also acceptable to help him find the chess pieces set by Yan Donglai in the ancient Wuyin gate.


    Although younuge hardly betrays their cooperators, who let them cheat them first? You are unkind and I am unjust, of course.


    After a while, the silver haired mother-in-law said to Qi Yu: "this evening, the man will provide us with a batch of Shenmo gene liquid II injection. We will catch him and give him to you for disposal. However, you need to provide us with a batch of pure spirit talismans of this quality. How about that? "


    "I''ll go with you." Qi Yu said, "lest this guy slip away."


    "Don''t you worry?" The silver haired mother-in-law seemed dissatisfied with Qiyu and doubted their strength.


    "I believe in your strength, but I don''t believe in your ability - you may not know much about Yan Donglai''s chessmen. They may be ruthless killers, but you are just a group of business people who make money. They are different." Qi Yu said so.


    "Good! You can come with us For the sake of the elixir and talisman provided by Qi Yu, the silver haired mother-in-law made a concession and decided to let Qi Yu follow them to deal with the chess piece from Yandong.


    After coming out, Gu Lugang said to Qi Yu, "have you done it?"


    "Well." Qi Yu nodded, "you can go back to Baixie village. It seems that it won''t be long before the ancient Wuyin gate''s world is no longer peaceful."


    "In fact... Master Qi, there has never been peace in the ancient Wuyin gate." Gu Lugang smiles indifferently, if he has a point.


    It''s true that the ancient Wuyin sect in China is a very mysterious existence compared with ordinary people, but these guys are not people who have no desire and no desire, but those who have desire and no desire will surely fight. Although many ancient Wuyin sects have been handed down for thousands of years, many sects have disappeared in thousands of years.


    "Yes, places with rivers and lakes are never peaceful." Qi Yu nodded, if he had a point.


    At this time, several ancient martial arts practitioners had quietly followed Qi Yu and Gu Lu Gang.

 Chapter 440

    Under the cover of the cold winter, there is a sense of killing in the mountains.


    A few crows flew out of the forest.


    Originally, Qi Yu didn''t need to stay here, but in order to provide opportunities for those who followed him, he decided to stay here with Gu Lugang.


    "Master Qi... Be careful." At this time, gulugang has sensed some dangerous breath. After all, gulugang is also a congenital strong man.


    "Well." Qiyu nodded gently. Although the following people tried to hide their breath, they could not deceive Qiyu''s feeling.


    In order not to waste time, Qiyu said directly: "don''t waste your time, my friends in the river and lake of guiwangzong. Come out quickly."


    Although I didn''t expect to be easily detected by Qiyu, since it has been found, there is no need to hide.


    A total of seven people from the other side appeared from different directions, forming a encircling posture.


    Gu Lugang said to Qi Yu with a bitter smile: "look, the ancient martial arts world is really not peaceful - it''s from the ghost King clan."


    "Reasonable." Qi Yu nodded and said that he must be one of the ghosts.


    Before, Wu Guodi Qiyu was very upset. He saw that there were many good things in Qiyu. It was just the so-called "lack of money". Qiyu just acted like a young man who was in a daze. He even showed his magic talismans and elixirs in front of others. This was a very stupid performance.


    The strength of guiwangzong was not bad. Seven inborn strongmen were sent out all at once. It seems that they are ready to clean up all the good things on Qiyu.


    At this time, Wu Guodi didn''t hide his intention at all. He sneered at Qi Yu and said, "boy, you regret it now? How dare you show your baby in front of the public? You dare to lose my face before. See who can save you now


    "Don''t you see that the ancient master next to me is already a strong man in the late congenital period?" Qi Yu said on purpose, "are you going to kill him?"


    "I know that he is Gu Lu Gang of Baixie village." Wu Guo Di Leng snorted and said to Gu Lugang, "if you leave immediately, we won''t embarrass you, but --"


    "I''m going to stay here." Gu Lugang shook his head and said, "I dare not offend master Qi."


    Gu Lugang is telling the truth. He has seen Qi Yu''s terrible methods. If he is allowed to choose, he would rather fight with Wu Guodi than fight with Qi Yu because he can''t see the depth of Qi Yu''s cultivation. How can he fight against Qi Yu?


    Gu Lugang was quite understanding, but Wu Guodi was different. He said: "a simple basaltic warrior can frighten your" shadow steel scorpion "like this. It''s really disappointing! If I were you, I might as well dig a hole in the ground and get into it directly! However, even if we add you an ancient recorder, we can''t change our decision - Qiyu boy, leave all the good things on you and leave here naked. We can let you go, lest others say we didn''t give Xuanwu face! "


    "But I''m not going to give you face." Qi Yu laughs and whistles. At this time, a white monkey falls on Qi Yu like lightning. Then Qi Yu says to the monkey, "go, kill them all and absorb their innate Qi!"


    Seeing that Qiyu was ready to kill them with a monkey, Wu Guodi laughed loudly: "you are ready to use a monkey to deal with us, Gu Lugang. You are a congenital strong man. In this boy''s eyes, you are not as good as a monkey?"


    However, the state of Wu could not laugh on the horse, because the night emperor Gaby had already dealt with him!


    Under the command of Qi Yu, the night emperor Jiabu was very fierce and attacked immediately, no matter what kind of warrior Wu Guodi was!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom~


    Night emperor Gaby''s fists, like Thor''s hammer, each fist carries the power of terror, each fist almost easily tears the air! This is no longer the result of simple speed and strength, and there is Qi in it! Innate strength!


    Who would have thought that Qi Yu''s monkey was already a natural warrior!


    However, Wu Guodi would not be surprised if he knew how many congenital warriors Gaby had fought with and learned from.


    Most of the time, Qiyu disdains to absorb some people''s Qi, so it''s usually cheaper for the night emperor Gaby. Anyway, this guy is a demon cultivator with a strong body, which can accommodate a lot of strange Qi. Even if he can''t absorb it directly, he can absorb it completely after being refined by Qiyu. So Gaby''s strength is of course advancing by leaps and bounds.


    What''s more, there is a "monkey Rune" in Gaby''s body. This genuine rune is the core of Gaby''s true cultivation. It contains the essence of the cultivation of many great spirits of the demon clan that Qi Yu has seen in the "memory" of the cultivation world, especially the monkey. Gaby''s cultivation is really advancing by leaps and bounds, and is already a real demon cultivation!


    Boom~


    With only three punches, Wu Guodi was beaten away by the night emperor Gaby, and looked very embarrassed.


    "The battle is over!" When Wu Guodi gave a big shout, the other six congenitally strong men immediately took action and formed a seven evil ghost shadow array with Wu Guodi''s breath, which immediately surrounded the night emperor Jiabu, and was full of ghosts. Through the combination of the array, the strength of the seven people suppressed the night emperor Jiabu.


    "Qisha ghost shadow array..." Gu Lugang said, "it seems that the king of ghosts really wanted to kill. These seven congenital strong people formed the Qisha ghost shadow array. Even if the late congenital friars were trapped in it, it would be more or less dangerous Master Qi, can you hold this monkey? "


    "Not bad." Qi Yu took it lightly, "after all, it has not used its real strength."


    "No real strength?" Gu Lugang can''t help but be horrified. He flies Wu Guodi with three fists, but he hasn''t used his real strength yet? Is this guy really a monkey?


    As if in response to Qi Yu''s words, the night emperor Gaby punched his chest a few times, and his body immediately doubled to more than one meter high. His speed and strength also increased. His claws cut all the ghosts around his body, and then made many fist shadows to block the attack of the seven inborn strongmen around him.


    Although the seven powerful members of the ghost King clan joined hands to attack, it seemed that they could not help this monkey for a while.


    "Gaby, stop playing - a waste of time!" Qi Yu said at this time.


    "A waste of time?" Gulugangxin said, can the monkey be stronger?

 Chapter 441

    Roar! Roar! Roar~


    After hearing Qi Yu''s order, the night emperor Gaby finally stopped hiding his strength. With three roars, his body suddenly grew to more than four meters high. He was just a terrific monkey. His whole body released explosive force, and his breath was also very fierce. It was hard to imagine that this thing would be a monkey!


    You know, the night emperor family is very fierce and hard to tame. Their natural strength is very terrible. They can split yaks. As the king of the night emperor family, Gaby''s talent is even more amazing. After being cultivated with Tongtian monkey Rune by Qiyu and practicing the bone shrinking magic power, he is even more fierce and powerful.


    Wu Guodi and others besieged the night emperor Jiabu, which was a very stupid way!


    As for the seven evil spirits shadow array, it may be possible to use it to confuse other innate martial arts, but it is useless for the ferocious monster like the night emperor Gabu¡ª¡ª


    How could demon Xiu be afraid of fierce ghosts?


    Therefore, the real purpose of the seven evil ghost shadow array is to mobilize the strength of the seven innate warriors, limit Gaby''s range of activities, and be able to work together to encircle it.


    However, it seems that the night emperor Gaby is fierce and powerful. It seems that it''s a little difficult for these people to attack him, because everyone has to face his unruly and unruly power when he confronts Gaby head-on.


    Seeing this situation, Gu Lugang couldn''t help sighing: "fortunately, he didn''t choose to be the enemy of master Qi before. It''s his monkey. I''m afraid I can''t cope with it..."


    Wu Guodi, the emperor of ghosts, and others naturally felt that the situation was not good. Wu Guodi, the founder of the figurine, gritted his teeth at this time and found a "ghost King''s amulet" refined by the emperor of ghosts. Inspired by the essence and blood, a huge fierce ghost appeared behind Wu Guodi, and then a huge fierce ghost appeared behind the other six people, However, the power of the fierce ghost is blessed on Wu Guodi and others, which makes their power doubled. After the array blessing, the overall power is more than ten times higher!


    Gu Lugang quickly reminded Qi Yu: "this is the special means of the ghost King clan - with the help of the power of ghosts and gods! It''s hard to resist! "


    But Qi Yu still didn''t mind, and said, "Wu Guodi, you guys of guiwangzong, don''t you want to rob my talisman? Well, let you see what power my rune is¡ª¡ª The wind


    Qi Yu put a wind amulet into the night emperor Gaby. Suddenly, the flexible night emperor Gaby''s body method was like two wind wings. His speed increased again, and only his body shadows could be seen in the field.


    "Fire -" Qi Yu put another fire symbol on the night emperor Gabu.


    In a flash, the night emperor Gaby''s fist, even out of a raging fire, but if it is swept by the fire, these ghosts immediately issued a shrill scream.


    "Lei --" is another talisman that breaks into the body of the night emperor Gaby. Suddenly, the guy''s fist, and the explosion of lightning arc.


    "A -" and then a magic talisman hit him. The night emperor Jiabu immediately appeared a set of talisman. Even the weather force could not break the talisman defense for a moment.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Lugang was dumbfounded: do you want to be so cruel! Qi Yu didn''t even do it himself. He used talismans to turn a monkey into a "big killer". In the face of this kind of monkey whose various attributes have been strengthened, the array and talismans of the ghost King clan are simply weak!


    However, the more heinous thing is still behind: Qi Yu drank "Yin" again, and even made a "blind eye sign" for the night emperor Gaby, making this guy "invisible" almost in front of the seven people!


    Even Gu Lugang, a late born warrior, can see through the eye block of the night emperor Jiabu by means of "soul lock", but this guy''s speed is too fast. It takes a lot of mental effort to locate it! At this time, Gu Lugang can only feel sad for these congenital strongmen of the ghost King clan. It''s so sad that they were so abused by a monkey.


    Wu Guodi regretted that he was about to vomit blood at this time. He had known that there was such a perverted monkey around Qi Yu, and this guy didn''t hesitate to use these powerful talismans. Wu Guodi swore that he would never provoke Qi Yu! Ni Mei''s, they even want to plunder Qi Yu''s talisman. Who knows that this guy even "threw" it on a monkey as a game, and beat several congenital strong people of their ghost King clan to pieces!


    After a while, Wu Guodi''s mouth was full of blood. The main reason was that the monkey was too strong. His own strength and speed were already abnormal. With the blessing of the talisman, he was absolutely monstrous!


    In less than two minutes, Wu Guodi and others felt that they couldn''t support each other, so they had to admit defeat and said, "master Qi, today our ghost King clan has been defeated!"


    "What do you think? Haven''t you planted yet? " Qi Yu sneered, "wait until you''ve completely fallen!"


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, not to mention Wu Guodi and others, even Gu Lugang''s heart is awe inspiring: Qi Yu is so murderous!


    "You want to kill us all?" Wu Guodi sneered, "today, as long as any one of us has a mistake, our ghost King clan will not give up!"


    "Any one? No, it''s all of you Qi Yu said calmly, "do you think that''s the end of it? Since you guiwangzong are so arrogant, I want to see the means of your guiwangzong! "


    As soon as Wu Guodi heard this, he was a little confused, so: isn''t this guy Xuanwu? Now Xuanwu is completely suppressed by Yan Donglai. It can be said that they are in ambush. At this time, the Xuanwu special forces urgently need support and help, rather than making enemies for them. Therefore, Xuanwu people should have kept a low profile and tried not to form a feud. How could they meet such lunatics, Would you want to provoke the ancient wuyinmen like guiwangzong?


    Once you kill the people of guiwangzong, don''t you force guiwangzong and even more ancient wuyinmen to fight Xuanwu?


    However, Qi Yu would not explain anything to Wu Guodi. When Wu Guodi, a fool, tried to kill Yu, he was doomed to suffer¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Xuanwu is in a situation of ambush, but Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao are originally the players arranged by Kong paiying, so how to break the situation depends on the arrangement of Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao, not others!


    And the way of Qi Yu breaking the game is to call the door directly!


    Compromise and concession can only solve the problem for a while, but what comes after that is more demands and more troubles. If we want to solve the problem once and for all, we have to suppress it strongly.


    Jiabu, the night emperor, will only obey the orders of Qiyu, so he will not care about the overall situation, nor will he care about the greatness of the ghost King clan. As long as Qiyu says it should be killed, he will directly kill.


    At this time, Jiabu, the night emperor, was blessed with the power of heaven and earth, such as wind, thunder and fire. In the face of the congenital strong of the seven ghost kings, he was just like a wolf into a sheep.


    In an instant, Gaby has hit one of them hard, and has absorbed his innate Qi without hesitation. The other six people, together with Wu Guodi, quickly retreated, but Qi Yu didn''t intend to let them go. When these people were about to retreat, suddenly a black Python appeared in the mountain forest. His huge body was like a huge wall, which surrounded the six people.


    The great wild king snake is one of the ancestors of snakes. He likes to devour the essence, blood and accomplishments of practitioners!


    The cry of surprise, scream, ring out one after another.


    Five minutes later, seven people, including Wu Guodi, were all hanged by night emperor Jiabu and the great wild snake.


    Only Wu Guodi left his soul.

 Chapter 442

    Deep in the forest, the smell of blood still permeates.


    The seven people of the ghost King clan, let alone the corpses, didn''t even leave a drop of blood essence.


    There is no doubt that their corpses are cheaper than the wild king snake. This guy is really a man eater.


    As a witness, Gu Lugang''s back is chilly at this time. He killed the seven inborn strongmen of the ghost King clan in front of him.


    Even if the power of guiwangzong was so powerful that seven inborn strongmen were lost all of a sudden, this time it was also a great loss of vitality, shaking the foundation of the sect. How could they be willing to give up?


    At the same time, not far away, an old woman murmured: "the wind Fu, the thunder Fu, the fire Fu, etc. are very powerful... When you meet this son''s talisman, they are really good things! Since there is no problem in actual combat, I don''t need to identify the authenticity of those talismans. Guiwangzong... Hey, these guys have met a hard stubble. "


    After the old woman left, Qi Yucai said to Gu Lugang, "it seems that you Baixie village and guiwangzong had some festivals? Do you want to kill the ghost King clan? "


    "Master Qi - the relationship between Baixie village and guiwangzong is not very good, but we don''t have enough strength to kill guiwangzong!" Gu Lugang was shocked and thought that Qi Yu wanted to kill people with a knife. He used Baixie village to deal with guiwangzong.


    If baixizhai really does this, even if it completely defeats guiwangzong, I''m afraid it will be greatly damaged.


    "You''re worried that I''ll use a knife to kill?" Qi yuleng snorted, "I don''t want to be forced to meet you, but at this time, the vitality of guiwangzong is greatly damaged. It''s the right time to deal with them - I''m going to let the night emperor Jiabu and the wild king snake go to the gate of guiwangzong mountain, and the soul of Wu Guodi will lead them. Are you going to miss Baixie village? After the event, the ghost King clan will be merged into your Baixie village! "


    It''s a combination of grace and power.


    Gu Lugang knew that if he didn''t agree, he was afraid that Qi Yu would cut him off. He could kill the inborn strongmen of the seven ghost kings in front of Gu Lugang, and naturally he could kill Gu Lugang at the same time.


    What''s more, the white scorpion village really has a grudge against the ghost King clan. After destroying the ghost King clan, the power of the white scorpion village can be more than doubled!


    "Since master Qi has an arrangement, our Baixie village will respond naturally." Gu Lugang hurried down and met the people who let the great wild king snake and the night emperor Jiabu fight against the ghost King clan together. In addition, the inborn strongman of Baixie village has a great chance of winning this battle. If he refuses again, he will be quite stupid.


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    Qi Yu received a call from you Nu Ge and asked him to go to the Bank of Jinjiang River to meet the "mysterious man" who provided you Nu Ge with magic gene liquid II at a fisherman''s Wharf.


    The people of younu pavilion have now determined that Shenmo gene liquid II is a "pit". Most of Shenmo gene liquid II injections are secretly fused with the DNA of evil spirits. Once injected with this thing, the cultivation level can be improved, but the risk of being possessed by evil spirits is also greatly increased. There is a great possibility of becoming evil spirits, and the consequences are unimaginable!


    Fortunately, in order to hide his sinister intentions, Yan Donglai''s side effects of Shenmo gene liquid II have a relatively long period of time, and the incubation period of those demons'' DNA is relatively long. Only people who have received more than two injections in succession can degenerate into demons in a short time.


    Now that we have known the problem of Shenmo gene liquid II, it is natural for younu pavilion to completely "solve" the problem. Otherwise, when the malpractice comes out, the reputation of younu Pavilion will be completely destroyed. Who will you do business with in the future?


    Qiyu disguised himself and arrived at the dock ahead of time.


    The moon is black, the wind is high, and the river is cold.


    The silver haired mother-in-law who I met before also arrived, accompanied by two middle-aged women who were in the care of women''s pavilion. Although they were plain in appearance, they were all the cultivation of the late congenital period. It seems that the strength of the care of women''s Pavilion can''t be underestimated.


    The silver haired mother-in-law saw Qi Yu and frowned, "what do you do as an old woman?"


    Qiyu said with a smile, "do you have any men in the women''s pavilion? If I don''t dress up, won''t I be seen through? Besides, aren''t you dressed up? "


    When speaking, Qi Yu''s voice became old and hoarse, which was really like an old woman.


    However, Qi Yu''s last sentence stunned her: she was indeed a transvestite, but she was conceited that her transvestite was flawless. How could she be seen through by Qi Yu?


    Before speaking, Qi Yu took out two talismans and handed them to two middle-aged women: "your congenital breath is too strong. Although you try to suppress it, there are still flaws. These two talismans can help you hide your congenital breath."


    The two middle-aged women took the talisman and held it in their hands. They felt that each other''s inborn breath was completely hidden. They both felt quite magical.


    The silver haired mother-in-law was about to explain a few words when the news came: "the delivery man" had arrived!


    "People are coming. We''ll solve the problems later. Don''t jump in!" Yinfa''s mother-in-law warned Qi Yu that it was a matter of worry women''s pavilion after all. She didn''t want Qi Yu to interfere in it at will.


    "Well, I''ll act according to the circumstances." Qi Yu said that he didn''t directly promise not to interfere. This matter is very important. If you can''t control the situation, he must do it.


    At this time, on the dark river, a small boat came through the waves. It was very fast, just like a speedboat, but the sound of the engine could not be heard at all. It was clear that this boat was driven by the force of air.


    The boat drew in.


    Three people came down from the top.


    The head of a person, but with a picture of the ghost totem mask.


    The other two, two men of five big and three thick, seem to be just internal cultivation. They should be porters who come to work hard for the mask man.


    After the mask man came ashore, he immediately said to the silver haired mother-in-law in an alert tone, "Fang Yuji, why did you bring one more person today?"


    "With one more warrior, you will be so nervous?" The silver haired mother-in-law snorted, "we worry about women''s pavilion, but we don''t even know your identity. Don''t we doubt you? After all, we''re just doing business with you. As long as the magic gene liquid II you provided works, we''ll have everything with us? "


    "Of course! This time I took a hundred injections! " The masked man, with a wave of his hand, let two strong men carrying a box come over.


    The silver haired mother-in-law said, "you are really interesting. Since you like to be suspicious, why do you need two strong men to carry things for you? These 100 injections are only about a few kilos. You can twist up a finger. "


    "I like this way - it''s like carrying a heavy sum of money." Said the masked man.


    When these two strong men carried things to the feet of the silver haired mother-in-law, she should have inspected the goods, but today she suddenly said: "mask man, who are you?"

 Chapter 443

    "What do you mean?" The masked man looked at the silver haired mother-in-law warily, "when did you worry about the trouble in the business of women''s pavilion? It seems that I should consider changing a partner!"


    "Don''t do anything wrong. There''s something wrong with your magic gene liquid II!" The silver haired mother-in-law snorted coldly, "you dare to inject the evil DNA into the medicine. Is it that the people who bully our younu Pavilion don''t have the ability to appreciate?"


    Seeing the plot exposed, the masked man snorted coldly: "those who worry about women''s pavilion will not be able to identify the magic DNA, and you don''t need to put gold on your face. Since you already know the problem of magic gene liquid II, we don''t need to continue to cooperate."


    "Naturally, there is no need to continue to cooperate! However, according to our regulations, since there is something wrong with your goods, you must refund all the expenses of the customer and compensate for all the losses! " She said to the masked man.


    Qi Yu couldn''t help shaking his head when he heard this: at this time, the people in worry women''s Pavilion still want to reason with this masked man? What kind of compensation do you need? Businessman, what a trouble!


    Who knows, Qi Yu''s idea resonated with this masked man. This guy even said, "you businessmen, what a trouble! At this time, even want to pay compensation, it''s a joke¡ª¡ª I just want to dig as many holes as I can, so if you are smart, you''d better forget about it, so as not to get into more trouble! "


    Obviously, this masked man doesn''t plan to do business seriously at all, so this silver haired mother-in-law named Fang Yuji talks business with the masked man just like casting pearls before swine. This guy doesn''t come to do business at all! He is here to help yandonglai layout!


    The women in worry women''s Pavilion attach great importance to business and reputation. When they heard that the masked man wanted to be irresponsible, they immediately said contemptuously, "shameless man, you really don''t have any integrity¡ª¡ª Since you are not trustworthy, don''t blame us! "


    As soon as Fang Yuji''s voice fell, the other two middle-aged women immediately moved and formed a posture of siege. It was obvious that they were going to kill each other.


    However, a businessman is a businessman. Instead of making an immediate move, the two women issued an ultimatum to the masked man: "we are worried about the women''s court. We just want to do business seriously, so we don''t care what your intention is to provide these things, but we will give you one last chance - as long as you openly admit the problem and compensate for the losses..."


    After hearing this, Qi Yu couldn''t help it. He said that you had already put on a siege. Why didn''t you do it immediately? What do you have to wait for? Do you have to be so pussy? It''s no wonder that younu Pavilion is full of old women. It''s just too womanly.


    Good opportunity to attack, Leng is missed!


    After hearing this, the masked man couldn''t help laughing: "you Nu Ge, it''s really a woman''s sect. I don''t have any blood at all. If it''s me, I''ve already done it at this time! Haha... Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you women. I took out the gene liquid II of these gods and demons, and made it clear that I was going to kill these stupid people of the ancient Wuyin sect. They deserved to be cheated! As for you - haven''t you ever thought about who will be the first to have bad luck once the news of something wrong with Shenmo gene liquid II spreads? Those who degenerate into demons, their sects, relatives and friends, will certainly come to you first. So, if you are smart, you should forget about it and not come to trouble me! "


    The three of you Nu Ge can''t help crying out that they are shameless. This masked man is really a shameless man. He doesn''t even have a little bottom line. This is a congenital strong man, just like a local ruffian.


    Fortunately, Qiyu provided a pure spirit talisman, which can eliminate the evil factors of those who have been injected with Shenmo gene liquid II, so that those who worry about women''s Pavilion can still deal with the aftermath. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to end it.


    Now that the mask man is so aggressive and unrepentant, the three of you Nu Ge are also thinking of killing each other. The two middle-aged women immediately attack the mask man, showing their real strength in the later period of their birth!


    At this time, the silver haired mother-in-law also released the aura of congenital strength to restrain the masked man. The cooperation of the three people can be said to be quite tacit. Even if the masked man is the later cultivation of congenital, today is doomed.


    However, at this time, the masked man sneered. The two men, who were regarded as "coolies" by the three of you Nu Ge, suddenly burst out a strong and unrivalled power. These two guys were the later cultivation of nature!


    What''s more, these two people also carry violent and evil spirit. It seems that there is some evil spirit hidden in their bodies!


    After the two strong men broke out a strong breath, they directly attacked the silver haired mother-in-law Fang Yuji. The fury of Disha and Yinsha shrouded her, making her even unable to smoothly absorb the aura of heaven and earth. It seems that these two men are very hidden, and they are the real Assassin''s mace!


    The silver haired mother-in-law was horrified. She thought that she had mental calculation but had no intention. The three congenital strong men in the worry women''s Pavilion were enough to surround and suppress the masked man. Then she found out the whole story. She didn''t know that the other party was acting so cunningly. She was just like a poisonous snake. She had two congenital strong men with hidden breath all the time, But also has been the two congenital strong as coolie has been used, just to confuse them!


    However, how can the congenital strong be willing to be slaves?


    These two people are not real people at all!


    They have degenerated into demons and are controlled by this masked man - does this masked man already know how to control demons?


    Or does Yan Donglai already know how to control these demons?


    After all, these magic gene liquid II are all from yandonglai, and the evil DNA in them is also his integration. If yandonglai can really create and control these evil spirits, this guy will be even more difficult to deal with.


    These two strong men have already degenerated into evil spirits. Naturally, they have no compassion. At the command of the mask man, these two strong men directly kill the silver haired mother-in-law, and their strength should be enough to kill her!


    The other two middle-aged women in younu Pavilion were supposed to besiege the masked man at this time, but when they saw that the silver haired mother-in-law had been calculated, they gave up attacking the masked man and instead dealt with the two strong men, as if to help the silver haired mother-in-law get away.


    Seeing that the two middle-aged women in younu Pavilion gave up their previous plan, Qiyu could only shake her head - if the two women could really surround and suppress the masked man, the silver haired mother-in-law might be able to retreat with a few moves, because the two strong men should obey the masked man''s orders. As a result, the three women in worry women''s Pavilion completely upset their previous plans and gave up their own advantages.


    You Nu Ge, it seems that you haven''t been fighting with others for a long time. The actual combat experience is too bad!


    The mask man gave a grim smile: "tonight, you are all going to die here --"


    Before the words were heard, the masked man''s body suddenly flew into the air, but he just got a foot in the back.

 Chapter 444

    It''s natural to meet the masked man with one kick.


    Qi Yu''s method of concealing breath and strength was so good that he was ignored by the masked man. Moreover, he didn''t reveal any congenital breath from the beginning of the fight. He was just an incarnation cultivation, and it was normal to be directly ignored by the masked man.


    Under normal circumstances, how can the congenitally strong place the Huajin mole ant in their eyes!


    However, the masked man really didn''t know how Qi Yu appeared behind him, and Qi Yu''s foot was too cruel. Although he didn''t break the mask man''s innate Qi defense, the power of this burst of consciousness was so fierce that he almost shook the masked man''s internal organs away.


    "Looking for death"


    The mask man snorted angrily, and dozens of congenital sword Qi chopped at Qiyu, ready to strangle him into meat sauce. However, as soon as the mask man made a move, Qiyu burst into the sky again. Unexpectedly, he appeared behind him again, kicking away again!


    Even in the two feet, the mask man is really completely angry, no longer care about anything, directly use the mace, the two strong men at this time issued a non-human roar, the body became more burly, eyes became scarlet, skin became like black iron, no matter who can feel, at this time, the two strong men have completely lost their humanity!


    The pressure of those three people who worry about women''s Pavilion suddenly increased, and the situation is not optimistic!


    It''s incredible that these two fallen into evil spirits are so powerful.


    "You stupid women who worry about women''s court... I will kill you all!" The masked man said with a grim smile that his momentum was constantly improving, but he didn''t fall into the evil spirit. This guy should have injected the magic gene liquid II, but he didn''t add the evil spirit''s DNA.


    Qiyu naturally won''t let the three women in younu Pavilion be killed here. He also plans to cooperate with younu Pavilion for a long time. Naturally, the key moment is to take the lead.


    Well, of course, we have to work together at the critical moment. The timing is very important, such as at this critical moment.


    Qi Yu directly put several Dharma runes into the three women, which greatly improved their speed, strength and vitality. The most important thing is the blessing of thunder and fire. When they face the two evil demons, they can easily tear away the evil spirit and evil spirit around the evil demons, and form the power of restraint.


    Leifa is the killer of all evils!


    However, it is very difficult to practice both Dharma and martial arts, especially the practice of thunder Dharma.


    In the past, only Leifa of dragon and tiger mountain was so powerful that it was unanimously recognized by the people in the river and lake. However, now Qi Yu just used a few talismans to summon the power of thunder and lightning, which made the three women who worried about women''s pavilion have the upper hand. On the contrary, the two strong men who became demons were completely suppressed.


    "Damn - who are you? How could it be Rafa? People from dragon and tiger mountain? " The masked man finally knows that the origin of Qi Yu is not simple.


    It''s incredible that only a warrior can mobilize the power of Lei FA. Moreover, this guy''s strength is not as strong as words!


    "If you tell me who you are, I''ll tell you who I am." Qi Yu said to the masked man, "however, it seems that you should be reluctant to take off this mask, right?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll scare you when I take off my mask!" The mask man snorted coldly, "if you want to know my identity, you are not qualified enough!"


    "At this time, you have to pretend¡ª¡ª If you can take my punch, I''ll let you off today! " Qi Yu didn''t want to talk to the mask man, so he boxed directly to the left and tried his best.


    "A punch?" The mask man laughed, "you are too arrogant. I know your strength is good, but you want to beat me with one punch. Who do you think you are¡ª¡ª Fool, I''m the late cultivation of nature, and I have part of the power of gods and demons! "


    The masked man was smiling, and one punch was used to meet Qi Yu, which burst out the inborn sword Qi of invincibility. The secret way''s punch was enough to make you a self righteous fool spit blood.


    Boom~


    The two sides collided with each other, and it seemed that they were even.


    With a sneer from the mask man, the evil power in his body turns into a black poisonous snake, which shoots out from his arm!


    This is the mask man''s real killer mace - although this black poisonous snake is not real, it is the power of evil combined with evil spirit and evil spirit. It is very vicious, even the innate Qi can be corroded. Once bitten by this black poisonous snake, even the innate master will be poisoned to death! The other side is just a Hua Jin Wu, although the Qi is strong and powerful, but I expect to die today!


    However, Qi Yu also sneered at this time. One thing also appeared on his left arm, but it was not a poisonous snake, it was just a paw.


    It''s a claw covered with scales. It''s a claw with boundless authority. It''s really invincible!


    That''s dragon claw!


    When the mask man saw clearly that this thing was actually a dragon claw, he was so scared that his hair exploded, and his back was even colder!


    All those who are Chinese martial arts, of course, know what "dragon" means. In China, the Dragon means boundless authority and invincible power.


    At least, manpower is unstoppable!


    Sure enough, the "black poisonous snake" released by the masked man broke up when it was touched by the dragon claw, and then the dragon claw directly penetrated the masked man''s chest. The so-called innate Qi defense is simply vulnerable.


    "How... How is that possible?" The masked man was not willing to roar, "how can he bear such a powerful spirit body, just a little strength! Such a powerful spirit body can easily occupy your body!... "


    The masked man also keeps some small demons. He naturally knows the price of keeping demons. These things have no humanity. Once he has the chance, he will turn away from the enemy and occupy the master''s body without hesitation. Therefore, if he wants to keep his own reason, he must not keep demons more powerful than himself.


    However, when you meet this guy, why can you keep such a powerful spirit creature? This is against the most basic truth, isn''t it? It''s totally unreasonable, isn''t it?


    "Your knowledge is too shallow." Qi Yu stared at the masked man as if he were looking at a wretch. "Who said you must use your own body as a vessel to keep evil spirits and spirits? Do you think you have a long life making utensils with your own body? "


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, the masked man finally turned the corner and realized that he had really entered the wrong area of consciousness - to cultivate evil spirits, he really didn''t need to use his body as a vessel? But what should we use instead of our own body?


    Of course, Qi Yu would not explain this to him. He broke his mask directly with his fingers and revealed the face of a young man in his thirties. Moreover, this man has a sharp eyebrow and a fair face. In the ancient world, he is a handsome swordsman. Why didn''t he think that this guy was a chess piece from Yan Donglai?


    No wonder this guy will wear a mask, because his identity is so different from his appearance. If you only look at his appearance, there is really no way to connect him with the villain.


    "Hey... You see my face? You think it''s over? Cough ~ "the mask man coughed blood and said with a smile," don''t you want to know my identity? It''s something you should know! "


    At this time, the mask man came up with a very simple wooden sign, on which there was a dragon totem with three words:


    Nine stars!

 Chapter 445

    "What is this?" Qi Yu said to the masked man.


    After hearing this, the mask man spat out another mouthful of blood: how can this damned guy not even know such an important thing! What a fool! It''s unreasonable to be defeated by such a fool!


    "Hello - you three, do you know this thing?" Qi Yu said to you Nu Ge at this time that they often do business with the people of Gu Wu Yin men. They are well-informed and should know this kind of thing.


    However, the three men are still fighting with the two evil spirits. It can be said that they are very fierce. Although the people who worry about women''s Pavilion lack practical combat experience, their skills are still good. When the three fight together, they are just like weaving girls shuttling around, encircling the two evil spirits, and with the help of the thunder and fire Amulet of Qiyu, they constantly weaken the Disha and the spirit around the two strong men The evil spirit of Yin has completely suppressed them.


    Unfortunately, Qi Yu didn''t want to waste his time here and said, "Huoling!"


    All of a sudden, a group of human shaped flames appeared on Qi Yu''s head. It directly ejected two fireballs, easily penetrated the innate Qi around the two strong men''s bodies, and directly burned them into a fireball.


    Whether it is Yin Sha, di Sha Qi or innate Qi, not only can''t delay the burning of Shenhuo, but it becomes the power of its burning and makes it red. As for the evil spirits in the two strong men, they are blazing blatantly.


    When the two demons tried to break away, they were swallowed directly by Qingming.


    When the evil devil left, the two strong men immediately lost their domination and were burned to ashes like empty shells. Even the ashes were very few, and the night wind blew away.


    If the three people who worry about women''s Pavilion meet again, it''s like seeing ghosts and gods.


    But Qi Yu didn''t care about it. He just asked them, "who knows the sign in this person''s hand?"


    "Tianjiuxing - he is a member of the ancient martial arts of tianzimen!" Three women, seeing this sign, were very surprised, even very frightened!


    Obviously, the ancient martial arts of tianzimen is the high-end combat effectiveness of the ancient martial arts hidden gate?


    Seeing the reaction of the three women, the masked man was slightly proud and said, "now, do you know who I am? That''s right. I''m a disciple of the nine star sect of Tianzi sect. You fools dare to be my enemy. Aren''t you afraid that our nine star sect will destroy you all? "


    This guy, how can he still brag?


    The key is that the three women in the women''s pavilion are really frightened?


    What are they afraid of?


    "Nine star gate, is it very powerful?" Qi Yu asked her silver haired mother-in-law, "you look like you''re scared."


    "The ancient Wuyin gate, the Tiandi gate and the Dizi gate can be said to be one heaven and one underground, and the strength gap is very different!" The silver haired mother-in-law said realistically, "it''s just that Tianzi gate is high, and their disciples usually don''t walk in the world - why does this person appear here?"


    The mask man snorted coldly: "you... Know that I''m from the nine star gate. Do you dare to be my enemy? Are you not afraid of destroying the family Cough, you dare to hurt me, and you dare to ask my real identity. Now that you know... What can you do? The more you know, the faster you will die! "


    "The faster?" Qi Yu looked at the three people who were worried about women''s pavilion, "are you afraid?"


    These three people who worry about women''s pavilion are really afraid.


    The strength of the ancient martial arts of tianzimen is unfathomable. Any ancient martial arts of tianzimen has the absolute power to suppress the ancient martial arts of tianzimen. Otherwise, they are not qualified to be called "tianzimen". Although the ancient martial arts of tianzimen rarely appear in the rivers and lakes, as long as they offend any ancient martial arts of tianzimen, the consequences will be quite terrible.


    crowning calamity?


    Yeah, that''s about it.


    The most important thing is that no one knows where the Mountain Gate of the ancient martial School of tianzimen is, and they don''t know their real strength at all. They only know that the school that once had dizimen was directly exterminated because it offended the tianzimen people.


    Obviously, the people who worry about women''s Pavilion don''t want to provoke tianzimen, because they can''t afford to!


    They are also well-informed people, so they know more about the horror of the ancient martial arts of tianzimen.


    Now, I caught this masked man, but his identity is special. It''s a hot potato for those who worry about women''s pavilion. It''s a headache whether to take it or not.


    Finally, the silver haired mother-in-law gritted her teeth and said, "no matter what, he was wrong first! Breaking the rules of our younu Pavilion almost ruined our reputation, so even if he is really a member of the nine star sect, we... We are not at fault! "


    "Ha ha... Cough... What''s wrong? When did we start to reason with people? " The masked man laughs. Is this a reasonable world in the world of ancient Wuyin gate? Obviously, the truth is just an excuse to do something. It''s really about strength.


    At this time, Qi Yu suddenly said, "since we all think this guy is a hot potato, why don''t we just let him go?"


    Later, Qi Yu turned to the masked man and said, "do you think that if we let you go, we should be able to make things smaller?"


    "Big things make small things, small things make small things? You dream! If you can''t satisfy me with your treatment, you women''s Pavilion won''t have to continue to exist in the future! " The masked man also wants to smile and feel that his identity is really powerful enough to directly deter the people in the worry women''s pavilion, and even make them beg?


    Sure enough, it''s still tianzimen. Although it''s only a fake, it can frighten these guys. It seems that the layout of yandonglai''s master is meaningful. Who would have thought that a small brand could change the situation.


    When the mask man was proud of himself, he suddenly felt a chill in his chest: the dragon claw just vibrated and shattered his internal organs.


    "I''m sorry to hear that you are from tianzimen, so I was nervous and broke your internal organs by accident." Qi Yu said in a slightly apologetic tone.


    "Not careful? Shatter... Nemei Although the masked man is a strong man in the late congenital period, his internal organs have been broken, so he must not be able to survive.


    However, the masked man''s soul was confined out of his body, and then his soul saw with his own eyes that Qi Yu burned it to nothing with endless wood fire, and said: "it''s ok... It''s OK, it''s burned to ashes directly. No one knows that we did it - you three, calm down. No matter what the origin of this man is, we have burned to ashes. Next, let''s examine his soul carefully. "


    This is a real destruction.


    Besides, it''s quite professional.


    When the three men in younu Pavilion learned the identity of the masked man, they were still worried. But when Qiyu burned him to ashes, they calmed down. As Qi Yu said, it''s directly burned to ashes, no matter whether he''s from tianzimen or not? Can we say that the people of Tianzi gate really opened their eyes and could directly see their disciples killed?


    The soul of the masked man, who witnessed this scene with his own eyes, felt that it was really cruel to meet this guy. Just like these people, he was totally lawless! However, now that he is dead, do you still need to be loyal to Yan Donglai?


    The soul of the masked man was thinking about this problem, when he saw Qi Yu staring at him and asked, "you have no life. Are you going to continue to work for Yan Donglai?"

 Chapter 446

    The soul of masked man, who does not know how to answer the question of Qi Yu, can only ask: "can you... See my soul?"


    "Of course." Qi Yu said to the masked man''s soul, "I can see your soul not only by me, but also by them. To tell you the truth, your soul is not so special. It''s still fragile. It''s very easy for me to destroy it. "


    "If there is no soul, what will be the result?" Asked the spirit of the masked man.


    "This is called the destruction of both the form and the spirit. It will be gone completely. There will be no reincarnation, and there will never be a reversal - but don''t worry, I won''t let your soul be destroyed." Qi Yu said.


    "Why?"


    "I left your soul, just to torture it slowly, to get information from you - like this." Qiyu ejected a little spark from his fingers and landed on the soul of the masked man.


    Suddenly, the soul uttered a shrill scream! Almost make people smell it!


    The soul is tortured, can be described as a real "pain through the soul", that is more painful than any physical torture!


    The most irritating thing is that the spirit of the masked man just takes this point. Mars has no way but to constantly howl.


    A moment later, Qi Yu stopped tormenting this guy and said, "I didn''t lie to you. If the soul is tormented, is it worse than death?"


    "Sorry... Don''t torture me, please... I''ll tell you what you want to know!" After being tortured, the spirit of the masked man immediately becomes twelve to cooperate.


    "It''s a pity that I''ve become soft so soon. I''ve prepared 18 kinds of torture methods for you. I call them" the 18 layers of hell "... Forget it, it seems that I can only find your other 17 brothers to have a try." Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "You... You know who I am?"


    "It''s said that Yan Donglai has eighteen riders under his command. Are you one of them?" Qi Yu said, "well, your strength and means are pretty good. It''s enough to be a" Youyan "for yandonglai. It''s just that you worked for him when you were alive. Now that you''re dead, how about working for me¡ª¡ª Don''t refuse me, because once you refuse me, I may not be able to help trying the so-called "18 levels of hell" with you. "


    But Qi Yu''s tone made the masked man shudder. He felt that his spirit was cold. He quickly said, "of course, I will serve you in the future - you''re right, I''m dead. Even if Yan Donglai has the ability, he can''t control me anymore - Master, you will be my master in the future. My name is Yan 11, and I''m Yan Donglai''s Secret disciple, It''s also his "shadow". In fact, I''m not a member of Tianzi sect. That brand was forged by Yan Donglai... I''ve been wandering in guwuyin sect according to his order, to understand the information of guwuyin sect, and then try to infiltrate it. I''ve provided a lot of people in guwuyin sect with magic gene liquid products... "


    Hearing that Yan Xi was not a member of the Tianzi sect, I was really relieved to hear that there were three people in younu Pavilion.


    However, Qi Yu saw the three people''s expressions and said, "as for it? Are the people of the Tianzi sect of the ancient Wu Yin sect really powerful? "


    However, it should be regarded as a breakthrough to seize this "You Yan" in the ancient Wu Yin gate set by Yan Donglai?


    Qi Yu sealed the soul of Yan Xi into the spirit talisman. This guy seems to be the life of a slave. He was loyal to Yan Dong when he was alive. Now he can only be loyal to Qi Yu when he is dead.


    Seeing that the matter had been solved for the time being, the silver haired mother-in-law of yunuge came over and removed her face. She turned out to be a bright girl, but her silver hair was a baby face, showing a sharp contrast. She said to Qiyu, "let''s get to know each other again. My name is Fang Yuji, the true disciple of yunuge. Before thanks to you, otherwise I and two elder martial sisters, I''m afraid today will suffer a great loss here. "


    "Your Kung Fu is good, but you are short of practical experience. It seems that you are businessmen after all." Qi Yu said realistically, "but it''s nothing. In the future, the intersection between me and you will mostly be business - my runes, the effect is not bad, right?"


    Talking about business, Fang Yuji immediately recovered and said, "yes, master Qi''s talismans are real. Every talisman is an impeccable work. Did it come from a master of talismans?"


    "Of course, it''s from master Fu Tao, but it''s not convenient for me to disclose his name. Anyway, his name is" Xuanfu Tianjun ". In terms of Fu Tao, it''s definitely a genius among geniuses. Any kind of Fu Lu can definitely surpass other experts in Fu Lu... Well, I''ve said so much, I hope to pass you, Sell these talismans at a high price, and I believe many people in the ancient Wu Yin sect are willing to use these high-quality talismans, right Qiyu is ready to sell his talismans through younu Pavilion, which can not only provide him with a considerable source of funds, but also, most importantly, expand his own and Xuanwu''s influence through this way.


    Perhaps, it will soon be known that there will be a rumor in the ancient Wuyin gate: "Xuanwu group nine, produced by the death doctor, must be a boutique" and so on.


    "It''s natural that master Qi can''t cooperate with us. However, can you provide us with some of the pure spirit talismans you mentioned earlier? If more people fall into evil spirits, it will affect the reputation of our younu Pavilion. Of course, in terms of price, we will make you satisfied. " Fang Yuji said to Qi Yu.


    In the face of such a girl with silver hair and baby face, how can she refuse her request?


    What''s more, people''s demands are reasonable.


    "OK, jingling talisman has already been prepared for you. Just give me half of the Commission of your previous transaction of Shenmo gene liquid II. Is my sincerity enough?" To put it bluntly, Qiyu is dealing with the aftermath of yunuge, because once Shenmo gene liquid II goes wrong, it will certainly damage the reputation of yunuge, and it may also lead to huge compensation, dissatisfaction and protest from other sects. Qiyu only took half of their commission to deal with the aftermath, that is to say, they still made money, and they were not killed by yandonglai.


    After saying this, Qi Yu gave Fang Yuji a small cloth bag. There were about seventy-eight jingling talismans in it. They were all newly made.


    Obviously, Qiyu has made full preparations in advance.


    Yan Donglai''s layout in the ancient Wuyin gate, not only to break the situation, but also to layout!

 Chapter 447

    In addition, Qi Yu reminded them: "the pure spirit talisman can not only dispel the demons, but also wash the spirits of the warriors, and even dispel the demons in the heart. Therefore, using the pure spirit talisman can not only solve the hidden danger left by the magic gene liquid II, but those guys can also benefit from misfortune - of course, how to use it is your business, Just remember to share the benefits. "


    Qi Yu reminded them that the three "businessmen" in younu Pavilion immediately understood the meaning: the jingling talisman can be further "squeezed" without giving it to those people for free, because they will get the corresponding advantages if they use the jingling talisman.


    As for the side effects of those people who were injected with Shenmo gene liquid II, it can be explained as the inherent problems of gene technology products of super power special warfare research institute. It can also be said that after the injection, the realm cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, resulting in the breeding of heart demons and so on. Anyway, as long as you use this pure spirit talisman, the related problems can be solved, and the spirit and martial spirit can be further consolidated, So it''s natural to charge the relevant fees, isn''t it?


    "Master Qi doesn''t do business. He''s really inferior! I hope we can cooperate happily in the future. " Fang Yuji showed a sweet smile at this time. Obviously, she was very satisfied with the way she did it.


    When the three of you Nu Ge left, Qi Yu threw two Ming pills to Yan 11. The guy was very happy after taking one: "what kind of pill is this? After taking it, it can make the soul appear? "


    "Ming Dan! If you follow me to practice in the future, even if you don''t have the body, you can also improve the realm, and even reshape the body in the future. " In order to make Yan 11 more determined, Qi Yu of course had to give him some vision. However, these words are not false, but it is possible.


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, Yan Xi was really inspired. Just like accepting the brainwashing of pyramid selling, he quickly said, "master, don''t worry, I will do my best to work for the master after Yan Xi! Master, you are like my reborn parents


    This guy has forgotten that he was killed by Qi Yu just now?


    It must be impossible to forget. It''s just that he''s dead, and there''s no body. You have to plan for his own soul. Does it really need to be destroyed?


    Qi Yu is very satisfied with Yan Xi''s statement, but he must listen to such nonsense as "reborn parents". At this time, he needs to give Yan Xi a new identity. Qi Yu thinks it''s better to let him continue to be "Yan Xi". Anyway, apart from the three people who worry about women''s pavilion, no one else knows that Yan Xi has been incorporated by Qi Yu.


    What''s more, Yan Donglai doesn''t like to lay out his pieces in all directions. Qi Yu has used his pieces, and he doesn''t know what his reaction will be in the future.


    "The master asked me to continue to be Yan Xi?" Yan Xi didn''t expect that the task given to him by Qi Yu would be this. He felt a little confused.


    "Yes, continue to be Yanxi, but it''s Yanxi loyal to me." Qi Yu said, "go ahead, what should you do? What should you continue to do? Listen to Yan Donglai''s arrangement. If you have any new situation, report it to me in time."


    "Don''t worry, master!" Yan 11 says in a hurry, wish for the appearance of Qi Yu''s heart and brain.


    Then Yan Xi got on the boat and went away.


    Since then, Yan Xi can be regarded as the real "You Yan".


    Qiyu returned to the Mountain Gate of jinriwu.


    The next day, a big event happened in the ancient Wuyin gate


    Overnight, baixizhai and guiwangzong "merged"! It''s said that the ghost King clan killed two congenital warriors in the war. The other congenital warriors all took the initiative to join the Baixie village.


    Talking about this matter, Gu Lugang was very proud that it was more smooth than he thought. Seeing that the general situation was not good, the elders of guiwangzong immediately gave up their dying struggle and joined baixizhai very cooperatively. They were willing to work for baixizhai. There was not much resistance in the whole process.


    Indeed, most of these people who are born with martial arts are outstanding people who know current affairs.


    Later, Gu Lugang told Qi Yu that he heard that a batch of new pills and miraculous talismans had been put on younu''s pavilion, and the quality was quite good. Many people in the ancient Wu Yin sect were excited about them.


    "Nonsense, I took out all those talismans and pills." Qi Yu said to Gu Lugang, "if you are interested, you can also participate in the purchase. They are all good things."


    "Master Qi... Those talismans and pills are very expensive." Gu Lugang said that the women in younu pavilion are so good at business that they are all killing customers.


    "You know it''s a good thing. Can it be cheaper?" Qi Yu glared at Gu Lugang, "I asked Gaby to kill some of the inborn strongmen of guiwangzong. You know quite well what the power of the talisman is. Do you think my talisman is the same as those rubbish talisman of guiwangzong?"


    Gu Lugang was depressed. He knew that Qi Yu could not give him cheap talismans. In fact, the talismans of guiwangzong were well-known in the ancient Wuyin sect. What kind of rubbish talismans were they? But he was not afraid to compare goods without knowing the goods. Compared with Qi Yu''s talismans, the talismans of guiwangzong were really rubbish. Gu Lugang witnessed them with his own eyes, Of course, we should be more clear about this.


    "Master Qi... Those runes are really too expensive!" Gu Lugang said, "in fact, I just want a pure spirit talisman. As you know, some people in our clan have been injected with the gene liquid II of gods and demons. It seems that there is something wrong with this thing - the cultivation of realm has been improved, but people''s character has become violent. I read the introduction of the pure spirit talisman, and I heard that it can wash the spirit and eliminate the factors of gods and demons, Let people not fall into heresy, very suitable for ah, I see... You can say hello to the people of you Nu Pavilion, no, can you make it cheaper? "


    "It''s just a pure spirit talisman. You still need to say hello to the people in younu Pavilion. As for it?" With a smile and a flick of his finger, a pure spirit talisman has fallen into the hands of Gu Lugang.


    For the sake of Gu Lugang''s ability to handle affairs, a pure spirit talisman can be given to him.


    Since Qiyu calmed riyangu, jinriwu, baixiezhai and guiwangzong in one fell swoop, the whole ancient wuyinmen seems to have calmed down. No one is clamoring to issue an ultimatum to Xuanwu any more. At this time, people''s attention seems to be on all kinds of talismans and pills newly produced by younu Pavilion¡ª¡ª


    There is a rumor in the ancient Wuyin gate that it seems that there is something wrong with the Shenmo gene liquid II produced by yandonglairong and the gene technology of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. It seems that those who have been injected with Shenmo gene liquid may be invaded by evil spirits, or even degenerate into heretics. Although the people of younu Pavilion didn''t admit it, they have reduced the supply of Shenmo gene liquid II. Doesn''t it mean that this rumor still has some truth?


    Whether it''s true or not, it seems that Gu Wu practitioners with a little calmer mind are aware of one thing: Yan Donglai''s products are not very reliable. After all, we are not familiar with the genetic technology of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. Who knows what''s added to them? These talismans, pills and magic weapons inherited from ancient China are more reliable, In the future, don''t do anything wrong. I really can''t afford to hurt you.


    The supply of talisman and elixir is in short supply, because the people in worry women''s pavilion are very strong in business. They know that the "hunger marketing" mode works, and they will make many people willingly pay high prices for their things.


    At this time, the people of younu Pavilion had sent a batch of "payment for goods" and exchanged them for jade according to Qiyu''s requirements.


    Qi Yu originally wanted to buy some lingcao through you Nu Ge, but he found that you Nu Ge, like other people in Gu Wu Yin men, had a very shallow understanding of lingcao, and it was hard to expect to get lingcao through them.


    It was Wei Heng who didn''t let Qi Yu down. After raiding Riyan Valley, he found the real spirit grass, which made Qi Yu interested.

 Chapter 448

    "Master, there is nothing good in Riyan valley. There may have been some family members, but after a thousand years of inheritance, all kinds of elixirs and magic weapons have been consumed. Later, there were no elitists or alchemists, so I have been eating my old money all the time. When I was alive, I know this situation. Master, you asked me to pay attention to the "spirit grass". I found some clues. This kind of grass has been growing around the tombs of the elders and sect leaders in Riyan valley. I didn''t think it was special. But after I became a spirit, I actually felt something special from these leaves, But I''m not sure if it''s the spirit grass the master wants. "


    Wei Heng, who seemed not sure, handed Qi Yu a seemingly ordinary grass.


    Qi Yu started with a smile on his face and asked Wei Heng, "you just said that you felt something special from this aspect. What is it, please tell me?"


    "Well... I''m not sure. I just think there seems to be a sword on the grass leaves. Maybe it''s because the grass leaves look like a sword." Wei Heng said, but not sure.


    Gu Lugang was on one side. Seeing this grass, he couldn''t help saying, "what is the meaning of sword? Why can''t I feel it? "


    Gu Lugang didn''t sing against Wei Heng, but he didn''t feel the sword.


    As a late born warrior, after reaching the soul lock mirror, Gu Lugang''s mental power is different from that of ordinary people, and he can also detect things that ordinary people can''t detect.


    If this grass really has the meaning of sword, why can''t Gu Lugang feel it?


    However, Qi Yu stood on Wei Heng''s side this time and said with a smile, "master Gu, you are wrong this time. Wei Heng is right. There is a sword on the grass leaf! You can call it "jiejiancao", but usually it is called "xianjiancao."


    "Sword grass? "Sword grass?" Gu Lugang and Wei Heng were very puzzled. What did Qi Yu mean by "usually"? They haven''t heard of either of these two names, which can also be called under normal circumstances?


    Qi Yu suddenly realized that these two guys were only from the ancient Wuyin sect, and they were not from the cultivation world. It was normal that they had never heard of the name of xianjiancao. However, today he was lucky to meet such a good thing.


    As a result, Qi Yu explained, "the immortal sword grass is a kind of spiritual grass bred by the aura of heaven and earth. The most important thing is that it can absorb and carry all kinds of swordsmanship between heaven and earth. Once it can understand the swordsmanship, it can even be feared by gods and immortals, so it is called" immortal sword grass. "


    "So powerful?" Wei Heng didn''t expect that in the grave of Riyan Valley, there would be such a strange spirit grass. It''s incredible, even can''t believe it.


    However, Wei Heng didn''t believe what he said next: "one of your ancestors in riyangu understood the" seven unique skills of boxing and sword ", which can make people transform boxing strength into sword Qi and make them invincible. The boxing strength of those who change strength into sword Qi can be condensed into sword Qi. It''s a unique skill in the ancient Wuyin sect. Do you think it''s an accident?"


    Wei Heng was shocked and said, "what does the master mean... The ancestor who created the seven unique styles of boxing and sword is the meaning of sword from the immortal sword grass?"


    "Yes. However, he just understood the meaning of one of the swords. " Qi Yu sighed, "he just happened to understand the meaning of a sword. If he knew the immortal sword grass and knew how to stimulate the supreme sword in it, then you Riyan valley would be able to win the whole ancient Wuyin gate!"


    Is one of the swords so powerful?


    Wei Heng and Gu Lugang are stunned. They all know that riyangu''s Qijue style of boxing and sword is really a good skill. But who would have thought that this Qijue style of boxing and sword is only comprehended from the trivial "grass", and there are countless sword meanings waiting to be comprehended.


    If you can understand the meaning of thousands of swords, isn''t it true that as Qi Yu said, gods, immortals, demons and Demons should be afraid of them?


    As a result, Qi Yu said, "it''s not easy to understand the meaning of the sword! First of all, the spirit of jiejiancao is not pure, so the meaning of the sword is not pure. In addition, in order to stimulate jiejiancao, only the blood essence of monks at or above the congenital stage can be stimulated. How many people are willing to sacrifice their own blood essence to the sword¡ª¡ª Well, no matter what, Wei Heng, you have made a great achievement. You can ask for a reward. I can give it to you whether it''s Ming Dan or practicing kung fu. "


    "Thank you, master! However - Wei Heng has only one request. "


    "Say it straight."


    "I ask the master to let Yuan Si go and give her a chance." Wei Heng knew that Yuan Si''s soul fell into Qi Yu''s hands, and worried that she would be swallowed by Qingming or Dahuang king snake. This time, he asked with merit, expecting that Qiyu would give him face.


    Qi Yu didn''t expect that Wei Heng would make such a request. After Yuan Si and ye angze colluded with each other, he didn''t know how green Wei Heng''s head was, so he would plead for Yuan Si. This really surprised Qi Yu. In any case, if you meet yourself together, you may not be able to do this.


    "All right." Qi Yu is a reasonable person. Since Wei Heng wants to fight with Yuan Si, he is not good at beating the green headed mandarin duck, so he directly releases Yuan Si''s soul and gives her a magic pill.


    "Wei Heng... What do you... Mean?" Yuan Si snorted coldly, "why, do you want to revenge me? Torture my soul? "


    "You think too much." Qi Yu sighed, "Wei Heng asked me to let you go, and I agreed. But now I have a problem for you. Yuan Si''s soul is left now. Even if it''s congenital, it''s also relatively fragile. Relying on the spirit talisman, there will be no big risk. "


    "And Anzer? What about his soul? " Yuan Si is still worried about ye angze.


    "I''m sorry, ye angze has gone out of shape and spirit. I''m not very kind-hearted and I have a lot of grudges. As long as I have a chance, I want to kill my schemer." Qi Yu said to Yuan Si, "if you want revenge, don''t say it, otherwise I can''t help but let you die. At that time, you didn''t even have the qualification to reincarnate."


    "Revenge? He''s gone. What can I do for revenge? Can he come to life after revenge? Wei Heng, in my eyes, you''re just my Taoist partner, but angze, he''s not just my Taoist partner. "


    "Come on! You don''t have to tell me these words. I ask the master to let go of your soul, just for peace of mind! " Wei Heng doesn''t seem to want to listen to Yuan Si''s "sincere words", so he just interrupts Yuan Si''s words.


    Qi Yu didn''t want to see the scene of dog blood, and said: "I don''t care about the dog blood between you - Wei Heng, go and transplant those sword grass and soil together. You guys of riyangu are so outrageous!"


    "What sword grass?" Obviously, Yuan Si had never heard of this thing in riyangu.


    However, Wei Heng Sheng was afraid that Qi Yu would be killed for the second time. He said, "you don''t know the best! If you have time, practice more


    Qi Yu laughs and ignores the two enemies.

 Chapter 449

    Wei Heng''s work efficiency was pretty good. He took the inborn master of Riyan Valley, and two hours later, he sent those sword grass and soil together and transplanted them to Qiyu''s new medicine garden in jinriwu.


    The reason why we choose jinriwu is that the light here is good! There are also spiritual channels.


    Most of the spiritual herbs naturally need sufficient light and aura of heaven and earth. Jinriwu is not only rich in aura of heaven and earth, but also can collect the Qi of nine yang to cultivate spiritual herbs and herbs, which is very suitable.


    For Qi Yu, these spirit herbs and herbs are just like the "weapons" to break the situation. He sold the pills and talismans through the younu Pavilion as a hub, which is naturally to expand his own influence and Xuanwu''s influence. In addition, spreading the problems of Shenmo gene liquid II can weaken Yan Donglai''s influence on the ancient Wuyin gate to the greatest extent.


    Yan Donglai has great ambition, and his layout is also very powerful. If he is allowed to further expand his influence in the ancient Wuyin sect, it will definitely set off a big wave. It is not just a few ancient martial sects that put pressure on Xuanwu. He may bring subversive changes to the ancient Wuyin sect - using his genetic technology and the principle of power supremacy!


    It''s not enough to defeat a few of the ancient martial school''s inborn strongmen. That''s too superficial and can only have a temporary effect. Only by constantly expanding the influence of Xuanwu and the "doctor of death" in the ancient Wu hidden gate, can we completely eliminate the hidden danger brought by Yan Donglai, and can we really break the situation.


    It can not only break the influence of yandonglai on ancient wuyinmen, but also break the conspiracy of Kaidao League and monk association!


    This is not, worry women''s court constantly provide talismans, pills, but secretly did one thing: stop trading with members of the Taoist League, the monk association!


    Stop any trading, which means that they neither sell things to the members of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association, nor let the things of the members of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association trade through their platforms.


    Of course, it''s a rule that can''t be changed. This is how the people who worry about women''s Pavilion explain to the members of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association


    "Unfortunately, what you want has been bought!"¡° I''m really sorry that we are short of staff and business is too busy. Your goods can''t be traded through us for the time being. "¡° Please wait patiently... "


    Soon, the members of the Taoist League and the monks'' Association knew that they had been blacklisted by the younu Pavilion, but they had no alternative to the younu Pavilion. After all, the strength of others was there, and the relationship between the younu Pavilion and many ancient Wuyin sects was good. They would kill a group of people with their "wealth".


    The Taoist alliance and the monk association are still giants in the secular world, but they are nothing if they are placed in the ancient Wuyin sect. Because many Taoist alliance and the monk association are actually members of the ancient Wuyin sect, or have some indirect connections, no one wants to offend and worry about the women''s court for this matter. At least no one wants to come out.


    Many members of the Taoist alliance and the Buddhist Association began to think about the causes of the problem carefully, and immediately knew the reasons: is it really appropriate for the Buddhist Association and the Taoist alliance to offend Xuanwu at this point, regardless of the safety of the Chinese river and lake?


    For a time, there were many different voices in the Taoist League and the monks'' Association. Some people were righteous, and some people wanted to vent their discontent. Now they need to trade through the younu Pavilion, because many things are difficult to buy elsewhere.


    What is the spell of practice? In addition to talent and skills, it depends on cultivation resources. If you can''t get the right cultivation resources, it''s quite a headache.


    When they met together, they immediately let the members of the Taoist League and the monks'' Association complain.


    Even she Chun, the Taoist priest of Qianmian, contacted Qi Yu by telephone: "brother Qi is really a good means."


    "What do you mean?" Qi Yu pretends to be confused.


    "Don''t you pretend to be confused? Is it none of your business to worry about the women''s pavilion? " She Chun seems to have used some means and brains, otherwise he would not have found out so quickly that Qi Yu was the initiator of the incident. "This kind of insidious method, I think only brother Qi can do it."


    "Insidious?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "where did I get shady?"


    "It took two years for a master of Dan Ding sect in daomeng to gather all the materials of a kind of Dan medicine. Another material could have been purchased through younu Pavilion, but was told that it had been ordered; A master of the iron sword sect of the monk association was refining a magic weapon and needed to buy two key materials. As a result, he ran into a wall in the younu Pavilion, causing one of his iron sword magic weapons to rot in the furnace; There is a congenital master in yuezong, who was injected with Shenmo gene liquid II. He became possessed and needed jingling magic talisman, but he didn''t buy it. Now he is insane -- "


    "Wait a minute, what do these things have to do with me?" Qi Yu interrupted she Chun''s words, "I just remember that I promised you not to go to Futian medicine for two months. I didn''t promise you anything else, so no matter you represent the Taoist league or the Buddhist Association, I won''t admit that the above things are related to me."


    "I''m just representing myself." She chuckled heartlessly, "I just admire you. It''s really a good way to make people of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association suffer like this. Now they probably hate you even more, but they don''t dare to make it public. However, how do you deal with you women''s pavilion? It seems that what they don''t believe most is a man. Have you become the uncle of you women''s pavilion?"


    "Don''t push me blindly - don''t the people of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association always want to deal with me? Do they still make me trip?" Qi Yu found that she Chun was sometimes "demonic". This guy didn''t look like a "Taoist" at all. Instead, he looked like a "magic star".


    "Yes! You did it. I admire you. " She Chun even said in a schadenfreude tone, "I hope you can make more noise and let these old guys learn a lesson."


    "Are you really the Taoist of the Taoist League?"


    "Why don''t I?"


    "You are like a magic star." Qi Yu said.


    "So, I''m a" thousand noodles "Taoist -- brother Qi, come on, I''ll take care of you!" She Chun smiles and hangs up.


    crazy!


    This is Qi Yu''s evaluation of she Chun. This guy''s style of action is just evil. Qi Yu thought she Chun was coming to trouble on behalf of the Taoist League, or made a temporary compromise, but he didn''t want to express his appreciation to Qi Yu.


    Is sighing, suddenly the phone rang again, or she Chun this guy.


    "I regret leaving you my phone number." Qi Yu said in a good voice.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to disturb you. I forgot to tell you an important thing just now - Yan Donglai has taken control of Hongmen in Haizhou, and Luo Yifo, the first layman disciple of Buddhism, is in charge. What are you going to do?"


    "Control?" Qiyu sneered, "Haizhou is the territory of China. Yandong''s claws are too long - cut it!"

 Chapter 450

    early morning.


    Under the sunlight, the misty rain reflected a rainbow above the medicine garden.


    As the new owner of jinriwu, Lu Yujing feels that jinriwu now really has the feeling of an ancient Wuyin sect. Even she has a kind of "out of the dust" temperament, such as the chivalrous demeanor in the secular TV and movies.


    However, Lu Yujing just stood on the edge of the medicine garden and did not step into it. Because her father Lu dianying finally told her something of practical significance: although she is the headmaster of jinriwu, it''s better not to rebel against Qiyu. In fact, she is just the spokesperson of Qiyu in jinriwu.


    Is it just a spokesperson?


    Lu Yujing thinks that the situation is very good now. She is the head of the sect. She doesn''t have to worry about being used as a chess piece to marry irrelevant people. In addition, it seems that the reputation of jinriwu has also improved. Other people from the ancient Wuyin sect will send someone to display it, and they respect her. The elders of the sect are also satisfied with the current situation, because jinriwu has more resources for cultivation


    As long as we don''t meet each other, it seems that we can do anything.


    The question is, why did she go against Qiyu?


    She is not a fool. With Qi Yu, she will soon be promoted to the congenital state. Even if she wants to, she can inject Shenmo gene liquid II into the congenital state now. She doesn''t have to worry about any side effects, because Qi Yu has a pure spirit talisman.


    "Only a fool can offend him!" Lu Yujing thought, smiling and bypassing the medicine garden, she is very satisfied with her life now. After her practice, she can go to see the latest Xianxia drama and look forward to the happy life of nvxia. How could she have such a life before.


    At this time, Qi Yu is promoting the spirit of those newly planted jiejiancao.


    Wei Heng, standing beside Qi Yu, did not move. He was really a ghost.


    However, Wei Heng really did not understand: what is the connection between these sword grass and the meaning of the supreme sword? What he can feel is just some weak sword meaning. Where is the supreme sword meaning.


    However, Wei Heng did not dare to question Qi Yu''s judgment.


    Since he became Qi Yu''s spiritual servant, Wei Heng saw Qi Yu''s various ways of communicating metaphysics, and his hatred for him has turned into exclamation, admiration and awe.


    Qi Yu said that there was the meaning of supreme sword in it. It must be there, but Wei Heng didn''t feel it.


    Qi Yu''s eyes were almost fixed on the grass at this time. The grass looked very common. Some of its leaves were like Acorus calamus, which stood up one by one, like a green sword. Each piece was different.


    Under the washing of spirit rain, the leaves of these jiecao swords become more straight and upright. At this time, Qiyu condenses the spirit of heaven and earth, forms a sword Rune one by one, and penetrates them into the spiritual soil where jiecao swords are located. They constantly wash their spirituality, making the leaves of these jiecao swords more sharp and sharp, and finally have the feeling of a sword.


    But Qi meeting was not satisfied. He released the sword and broken army in his body and pushed it up with the force of the gas. The sword with palm size was suddenly turned into a three foot long sword. It was suspended above the medicine garden. The nine brass bronze sword of the sword''s sword released thousands of glare gold lights, which is the essence of Joyoung''s spirit. In these lights, one word can be seen vaguely. It should be a character:


    A "sword" word!


    Like a symbol, like a word, like a sword.


    Hum~


    When this huge Fujian appeared, all the grass leaves of the grass sword in the herb garden suddenly had no wind, and the sound of the sword coming out of the sheath broke out. It seemed that all the grass leaves had become a sword at this time, and it was obviously resonating with the Fujian suspended in the air, which was the resonance of the sword meaning.


    At this time, Wei Heng suddenly felt that he was in the samsara of ten thousand swords. Looking at the grass leaves around him, they are no longer grass leaves, but a sword!


    In the martial arts mythology, there was a legend that plants were swords and the magic soldiers were invincible.


    Everyone thought it was just a kind of myth, but after seeing it today, Wei Heng knew that it was not a myth, but a reappearance of myth!


    When the sword resonates, the leaves of these sword grass are constantly trembling. The path of each blade is a mysterious sword move.


    These sword moves are the result of jiejiancao''s inheriting all kinds of sword ideas between heaven and earth. Every move is like an antelope hanging its horn, coming and going without trace.


    Moreover, with the resonance between these jiejiancao and the huge talisman sword, their spirituality constantly improved, and the meaning of the sword became stronger and stronger. At this time, Wei Heng felt that his spirit body seemed to be threatened, and he wanted to be cut to pieces by the sharp meaning of the sword, so he rushed back to the talisman.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh~


    Under the influence of the powerful sword spirit, the rain around and the aura of heaven and Earth naturally condensed into a sword of earth Qi, which was inspired from the leaves of jiejiancao, and then pierced into the huge Fujian. Then the Fujian body burst out different sword Qi and runes, and fell into jiejiancao.


    Sword spirit and sword spirit resonate constantly.


    Fujian and jiejiancao are refining each other!


    Communicate with each other!


    The symbol is the magical "writing" that connects the heaven and the world.


    Qi Fu''s sword is originally extracted from the supreme essence of kendo, and has its own spirit. Therefore, it can communicate with each other in the spiritual communication with the sword grass.


    You can only see the shadow of the sword, but not the unique edge of the sword shape.


    The blade of the sword is as lofty as a precipice, and the light of the sword is as noble as a pure Jun sword with stars running in the sky.


    The sword of the brave to assassinate the king -- fish intestines.


    Moye, a passionate male and female double swordsman.


    The Dragon Sword of honesty and high purity.


    A sword out of the body, to deter thousands of troops of Wei Dao Sword Tai a sword.


    Chixiao, the sword of emperor Tao.


    Benevolence is invincible. The sword of benevolence is Zhanlu sword.


    The sword of holy way is the sword of emperor Xuanyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    All the above are famous swords of China.


    But in this world, in addition to the famous sword, there are also the supreme sword moves and sword meaning.


    Wu and Yue fight for supremacy. Three thousand Yue Jia can swallow Wu, but three thousand Yue Jia can''t stop a shepherd girl''s peerless sword technique. It''s the sword of Yue girl!


    It''s a swordsman''s sword that kills one person in ten steps.


    There is also the mysterious sword technique, which is flying like the wind.


    There are also wild and cynical swordsmanship.


    There is also the pride and loneliness of the sword, which stretches thirty thousand li and shines on nineteen continents.


    It is like a sword that no one can pick up; The sword is as lonely as snow.


    Invincible, the sword of life.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the past five thousand years, there have been many heroes and swords in China.


    Sword and kendo are of great significance to the Chinese people.


    Sword, the head of a hundred soldiers.


    The court hall has the culture of sword and the art of war; There are famous swordsmen, swordsmen and kendo in the world.


    Although countless famous swords, swordsmen and kendo have disappeared in the long river of time, they are still remembered in people''s hearts and in heaven and earth, and the meaning of sword in heaven and earth breeds a kind of spirit grass, which is called Jiejian grass.


    Jiejiancao and Fujian resonate and communicate with each other. The samsara of ten thousand swords seems that in an instant, those famous swordsmen, swordsmen and swordsmanship who once had a flash in the pan or a moment of fame all came out of the long river of time and appeared in this place to jointly deduce and demonstrate Kendo and accumulate the great achievements of Chinese Kendo!


    At this point, Fujian not only has spirit, but also has soul.


    It''s the soul of Chinese Kendo!

 Chapter 451

    Haizhou, a mountain to see the sea.


    It used to be a fertile land of martial arts, a place full of gangs, and the wind of the world.


    Here, not only many powerful sects and masters of the Taoist League and the monks'' Association were born, but also many gangs appeared because of the strong wind of martial arts.


    There is only one Hongmen in Haizhou. It''s said that it''s here to help hundreds of thousands of people. How terrible is it?


    Let alone the newly rising gangs such as Shanhe society and Lingyun society.


    In a word, the gangs here are very rampant in Haizhou, and they are their own masters, representing different forces behind the scenes, and all kinds of struggles emerge in endlessly.


    But because of this, many martial arts masters were born in Haizhou.


    It is said that Huang Feihong, his father and son, and Cai LIFO, the great masters of the rivers and lakes, all made their debut in this place.


    Many of the later generations did not have the magnanimity and self-restraint of a master, but learned the fighting and cruelty of martial arts


    In addition, some martial arts criminals who commit crimes and break the law in other rivers and lakes secretly sneak into Haizhou and become part of the evil forces here.


    Luo Yifo is a "dragon crossing the river" who sneaks into Haizhou from other places. Although he has only one arm, he has a good command of swordsmanship and is known as "ten thousand sword Tathagata" in the Jianghu.


    Not long after Luo Yifo joined Hongmen, he was not qualified to be the leader of Hongmen in Haizhou. However, because of Yan Donglai''s full support, Luo Yifo''s own strong force soon became the leader.


    At this time, Luo Yifo was sitting in the general arena of Hongmen in Haizhou, overlooking the heroes of Hongmen in the hall. He said in a loud voice: "I, Luo Yifo, as the new leader of Hongmen in Haizhou, have worked for the welfare of Hongmen in Haizhou, regained his prestige, suppressed the disobedient people in the lake, and cleared the way for the Supreme Master, yandonglai, to come to the lake!"


    Although all the people in the hall have different ideas, they all know that Luo Yifo''s method is cruel, and they all flatter him.


    However, Hongmen experts are like clouds, naturally there are also unconvinced people.


    At this time, one person stood up: "I agree with the hall of double stick continuous rise, in accordance with the Hongmen rules, to the leader big brother" incense "! Don''t you know if elder brother can bear the fragrance of brother? "


    "Your name is Lian Sheng? It''s said that you are the "three section stick dragon" of Hongmen. I''ll sit and learn your stick technique. If you can force me off the Dragon chair within ten moves, I''ll give you this position! " Luo Yifo''s words shocked the audience.


    Although everyone knows that Luo Yifo''s sword technique is quite powerful, Lian Sheng is the first master of Heyi hall. He has been instructed by the master, so the title of three section stick dragon is absolutely true. If Luo Yifo can''t be forced out of the Dragon chair by ten moves, I''m afraid even Sheng has no face to continue to hang out in Hongmen.


    "Good! What a prestige, big man Lian Sheng said in Cantonese, shaking off his coat and revealing the three alloy sticks he carried on his back.


    Although Liansheng was inspired to challenge him, Luo Yifo despised him so much, which made him very unhappy. His cudgel technique was personally instructed by Li Tianlai, the master of cudgel technique. His cudgel technique is like a dragon and snake. Moreover, Liansheng has broken through to the congenital state through the magic gene liquid II, and both cudgel technique and cultivation are in the peak state.


    Ten moves, Liansheng has enough confidence to force luoyifo out of the Dragon chair!


    Make him abdicate!


    Roar!


    With a roar and a shaking of the stick in his hand, the three sections of the alloy stick suddenly seemed to be "alive", like a poisonous snake. The head of the stick hit Luo Yifo''s throat!


    As soon as he makes a move, he will die.


    However, no one will blame Lian Sheng, because the competition in Hongmen depends on strength. It has been such a rule for thousands of years. No one wants to see a waste sitting on the leading position.


    If Luo Yifo can''t stop Liansheng''s attack and is killed, he deserves it!


    This is one of the Hongmen rules.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa~


    Even though the rising three section stick hasn''t come to Luoyi Buddha''s face yet, the congenital Qi force burst out first. It''s really as terrible as the letter of a poisonous snake.


    "Congenital sword Qi! Lian Sheng has developed his innate sword Qi! " Someone nearby even sighed that Liansheng''s stick technique was very good. In addition to his innate cultivation, even if he could not defeat Luo Yifo, it should be possible to force him to leave the Dragon chair.


    Many people who watched the battle were gloating at this time. They all thought that Luo Yifo was too big. They didn''t realize that Lian Sheng was already a congenital strong man. His stick technique was quite domineering, just like a dragon.


    However, Luo Yifo sat still, just like a Buddha. He just pinched his right hand into a sword. After a few random swings, he cut off the innate sword Qi of Lian Sheng, and then pressed a finger just above the head of Lian Sheng''s stick.


    Hum~


    With a strong sound of shock, the rising stick was bounced away.


    Lian Sheng snorted. Just now, he was just trying, but he didn''t do his best. At this time, he was frustrated, so he didn''t hide his strength any more. With a shake of the stick in his hand, he turned into the shadow of a thousand sticks. His innate strength broke through the air, like a dragon, and rushed to Luo Yifo.


    The spectators, forced by their momentum, could not help but step back.


    The innate power is really amazing.


    Luo Yifo, can you still sit?


    Many people can''t help but think that Luo Yifo is big today, but no one thought that Luo Yifo just sneered, and his right hand moved slowly, just like Buddha picking flowers, but his bare left hand actually "grew" an arm, an arm formed by congenial Qi!


    On this arm, there is an ancient sword. On the scabbard, there is the word "Wutai Buddha sect".


    Then, the congenitally condensed left arm and Luoyi Buddha''s right arm were combined. Suddenly, countless "Buddha hands" appeared behind them, like a thousand handed Tathagata, and each arm was holding a sword Qi.


    At this time, Liansheng''s attack was in front of him, and the Dragon formed by the shadow of the stick seemed to devour Luo Yifo.


    At this time, Luo Yifo finally moved, and "a thousand hands" came out together, which was equivalent to a thousand sword moves in an instant, but the ancient sword on his chest had not yet come out!


    A thousand moves in a flash!


    Ten thousand sword Qi in a flash!


    This is beyond people''s understanding of swordsmanship. Who would have thought that Luo Yifo''s swordsmanship had reached such a terrible level.


    Who can resist this kind of sword technique?


    Liansheng felt the unprecedented sense of crisis, quickly turned from attacking posture to defense, and retreated abruptly, but it was too late!


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa~


    The roar of the sword was heard all the time.


    The rising alloy stick is cut off one by one, just like sugarcane.


    Liansheng''s body appeared thousands of blood holes the size of beans, which were hurt by Luo Yifo''s sword Qi and sword meaning.


    Boom!


    Even when I was on the ground, my whole body had become a sieve, and I couldn''t even stand up.


    Congenital strong, stick dragon, this time it is like a dead dog.


    Luo Yi''s thousand hands disappeared behind the Buddha, leaving only one hand and one sword. He didn''t look at the discarded Liansheng, but said to the people in Hongmen, "my sword hasn''t come out of its sheath yet. Who can let it come out of its sheath, I will abdicate."


    They said that they didn''t dare. They said that dragon head swordsmanship is God like, and no mortal can match it.


    Luo Yifo knew that Liwei had been successful, so he said: "since you all have no objection, I''ll send a message to Xuanwu. Let''s say that my sword is lonely. Although the world is big, there are many mediocre people, and few people are worthy of my sword. Brother Yan, it seems that your zhaodan sword has been lonely for a long time. I really hope to have a chance to talk about it again... "


    "There''s no need to post to Xuanwu. I''m Wei Baoyu from the seventh group of Xuanwu. The people in the Jianghu call me" Tongtian Jiantong ". I''m the first in Xuanwu swordsmanship. I''d like to learn the sword skill of you traitor of Buddhism. By the way, I''d like to increase my mission performance value! " At this time, the Xuanwu people came to the door on their own initiative.


    "The first sword of Xuanwu? Good! If you are left-handed, I''ll cut off your left hand and let you take the message back! " Luo Yifo snorted coldly. Inside and outside the hall, his sword was as strong as frost.

 Chapter 452

    In early winter, the first snowstorm brought by cold air swept Southwest China.


    In densely populated cities, there is no snow.


    Qi Yu was still in jinriwu at this time, so he could see the beautiful scene of snow outside the mountain gate.


    But in the gate of jinriwu, there is no snowflake falling, because the "sunshine" in the whole gate is dazzling, and the light comes from the talisman sword in mid air. This talisman sword already has "spirit" and "soul".


    Now, Fujian also has "body".


    Spirit is Qi Yu''s "sword charm" condensed from the essence of the world of cultivating truth in his "memory";


    Soul is formed by the resonance, exchange and cohesion of the supreme sword spirit between heaven and earth in China carried by jiejiancao;


    Body, is nine Yao fine copper. At the time of resonance of sword meaning and reincarnation of ten thousand swords, this Fu sword began to fuse more nine Yao refined copper. Qi Yuming asked Qingming to get the meteorite of nine Yao refined copper completely. Then, with the help of reincarnation of ten thousand swords, he completely quenched the meteorite with sword Qi and condensed it into a real sword.


    At this time, the length of the sword is three feet, three inches and three minutes.


    The symbol of sword is spirit, the meaning of sword is soul.


    This is a real spirit weapon, spirit sword!


    Because of the Nine Yang Qi and sword Qi, the whole jinriwu Mountain Gate didn''t even fall a snowflake.


    However, at this time, the spirit sword was finally refined.


    As soon as Qi Yu reached out his hand, the sword "stabbed" into his left palm and disappeared.


    Then, in Qi Yu''s Dantian, there was a huge sword on the back of the Star Dragon whale. The point of the sword was the star sea.


    Sword Qi and Jiuyang Qi finally disappeared.


    Snowflakes finally come to jinriwu.


    The congenitally high hand in jinriwu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    This sword puts too much pressure on them. I feel that it is not the sword that has been suspended before, but their heads.


    At this time, Qi Yu''s eyes turned to the gate of jinriwu mountain.


    Because he felt a familiar breath approaching.


    At this time, on the surface of the lake outside jinriwu Mountain Gate, a black figure kept jumping on the surface of the lake, following a very strange track, very elegant, like a water spirit.


    At this time, although it was snowing heavily, the lake was not frozen. No one knew why she could walk on the lake like a flat, soft as a fish swimming.


    Even Qi Yu could not help but be curious and couldn''t help casting his eyes.


    At this time, Qi Yu saw the horsetail flying behind her, and immediately knew who was coming.


    Later, Qi Yu saw the big fish under her feet, and immediately realized that she used the fish as a springboard, which was quite childlike. However, she was able to turn innate Qi into a "fishing line" to control the movement of the fish, showing a very clever way to control the Qi.


    It''s true that it''s innate. It''s already ascended to the sky. It''s beyond the reach of others!


    A moving, black figure fell on the snow, as light as a leaf.


    The big fish in the lake seems to have finally got rid of the confinement, wagging its tail, leaving a circle of ripples, and drilling deep into the lake.


    This man, of course, is Lin Xiaobao.


    Except for her, no one will always wear a single ponytail made of double hair, and a hair will not fall.


    After landing, Lin Xiaobao spits out a breath of white gas. The white gas condenses and does not disperse. It condenses into a knife in the air, then turns into frost crystal and falls on the snow.


    Looking at the shallow footprints under his feet, Lin Xiaobao still seems to be a little dissatisfied, as if he is trying to figure out how to walk without a trace.


    Seeing Lin Xiaobao like this, Qi Yu couldn''t help but smile: after stepping into the congenital world, Lin Xiaobao felt relieved and finally completely broke the haze brought by Yan Donglai and returned to her congenital nature. That''s why she had such a little girl posture.


    "Why, you''re thinking about how you can walk without a trace?" Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao and walked slowly.


    Qiyu really walked on the snow, but he couldn''t see any footprints where he walked, which made Lin Xiaobao wonder: why can Qiyu do something that she is a real inborn strong man?


    "Don''t think about it. I just used a little ingenuity." Qi Yu said with a smile, "wind and snow do not separate, no trace, the foot to wind."


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, Lin Xiaobao suddenly realized that just now she fell on the snow and just wanted to be light. But she was a little bit deliberate. Qi Yu walked at will, and the wind at his feet might still produce some footprints, but as soon as she moved, the wind would naturally take away the traces. It''s just that the wind under Qi Yu''s feet and the wind in the snow are integrated, which makes people unable to see that he is cheating.


    In other words, Qiyu is just relying on the "wind" in the snow.


    The nature of heaven and earth is really mysterious.


    After understanding this, Lin Xiaobao thought for a moment, and then ran happily in the snow. The footprints behind her became lighter and lighter, and finally disappeared completely.


    In the wind and snow, only her cheers were left.


    Looking at Lin Xiaobao''s back, Qi Yu can''t help being infected by her nature. He can feel that Lin Xiaobao is very happy at this time. Maybe since her father was killed by Yan Donglai, she has no real happiness, until now.


    Qiyu followed.


    They entered jinriwu.


    Lin Xiaobao slowed down and said to Qi Yu, "why is the snow so small here?"


    "Why are you here?" Qi Yu didn''t answer the question, but he knew that there must be something important about Lin Xiaobao''s return.


    "Oh... I almost forgot the most important things." Lin Xiaobao seems a little embarrassed. She thinks that she may be a little impolite because she seldom sees heavy snow. "Yan Donglai has already controlled Hongmen in Haizhou. Do you know?"


    "I can''t do without knowing. She Chun told me before." Qi Yu said with a smile, "why, just for this matter, do you have a special trip?"


    It''s something that can be solved by phone. Qi Yu feels that Lin Xiaobao doesn''t seem to have much need for this trip.


    "The seventh group of Wei Baoyu, who is recognized as the first swordsman in Xuanwu, was cut off his left arm by Luo Yifo, the new leader of Hongmen in Haizhou. After Wei Baoyu came back, he tried to commit suicide... It''s a shame!" Lin Xiaobao said that he was dissatisfied with Wei Baoyu''s practice.


    She looked down on Wei Baoyu. Instead, she used to admire him. They all said that Wei Baoyu, the "Tongtian sword boy", was not only the first master of Xuanwu Kendo, but also one of the most promising talents. However, who would have thought of this setback, even trying to commit suicide, just like a child!


    Not only that, Luo Yifo also sent a message through Wei Baoyu, pointing to Xuanwu, to clear the obstacles for Yan Donglai.


    Today, although there are still experts in Xuanwu who may fight against Luoyi Buddha, Luoyi Buddha is known as "ten thousand sword Tathagata". Only by defeating him in kendo can he defeat him. Otherwise, people will say that there is no Kendo master in Xuanwu?


    "For this?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "why, the president thinks I''m an expert in kendo, so he plans to let me go?"


    "You are the doctor in group 9. Since you are a doctor, you should always have a way to treat Wei Baoyu. Although this guy is a bit annoying, he is also a swordsmanship genius. We don''t know what your swordsmanship is like before, but we all remember that you killed Xue Fushi with Fujian and abandoned Cai Wushang. To tell you the truth, I was going to do it myself, but the president didn''t let me -- are you going or not? " Lin Xiaobao is such an acute person, straight to the point.


    "No Qi Yu said calmly.


    "You -" Lin Xiaobao did not expect that Qi Yu would refuse her request.


    "I''m not going because I don''t have to." At this time, Qi Yu picked a blade of grass from the grass and gave it to Lin Xiaobao, "first send it to Wei Baoyu, then give it to Luo Yifo, and the matter will be solved."

 Chapter 453

    Lin Xiaobao took over this piece of grass, laughing and crying: meet this guy, even ready to use a piece of grass to solve all things?


    Although Qiyu did do a lot of amazing things for Lin Xiaobao, most of them will not succeed, will they? It''s incredible.


    "If I say yes, I will." Qi Yu''s tone was very positive, and then worried about Lin Xiaobao''s mess, "can''t you take a closer look at this piece of grass?"


    Lin Xiaobao finally took a serious look at it, and then said: "well... This blade of grass is a little heavy, and it''s nothing special - no, it''s sharp! It''s like a sword edge. "


    "All right!" Let Lin Xiaobao stop watching. "This is the spiritual essence of the sword grass. The sword meaning contained in it does not need to be observed. If you give it to Wei Baoyu, he will naturally burst out of vitality and confidence again, and then give it to Luo Yifo, which is enough to defeat him! "


    Lin Xiaobao is still skeptical, but Qiyu doesn''t want to do it in person, and she is not reluctant. After all, she knows Qiyu''s temper well, and she doesn''t want to force him to do anything.


    However, after a visit, Lin Xiaobao found that Qi Yu seems to be different today. It seems that he is like a sword, but his edge is not exposed, but his edge is introverted.


    Is there a sword in his body?


    Qi meets Lin Xiaobao and stares at him all the time. He can''t help laughing and says, "what are you looking at? Can''t I have flowers on me? Or am I particularly handsome today? "


    After saying this, Qi Yu suddenly felt that something was wrong, which seemed to go beyond the scope of friends.


    Although it''s just a little bit beyond, it''s not right after all.


    After hearing this, Lin Xiaobao blushed and said, "can you look at me, but I can''t look at you?"


    Later, Lin Xiaobao said: "I knew you were going to use a blade of grass to solve the problem, so I won''t come this time. Thanks to my relationship, I contacted a helicopter."


    After saying this, Lin Xiaobao turned around and left, as if she could not help this strange atmosphere.


    Hurry back to Xuanwu headquarters.


    Lin Xiaobao reported to Kong paiying immediately.


    "Will Qi Yu come?" Kong paiying didn''t expect that Lin Xiaobao didn''t invite Qi Yu back. She knew that Qi Yu would hardly refuse Lin Xiaobao''s request.


    There is something "special" about the relationship between the two.


    "He didn''t feel the need to come back." Lin Xiaobao explained, "he asked me to bring back a leaf of grass, saying that this leaf is enough to save Wei Baoyu and attack Luo Yifo."


    A blade of grass?


    Kong paiying thought there was something wrong with her ears.


    Since the golden elixir melting pot, Kong paiying has also begun to practice martial arts. Although she is just curious and strong, she has developed a deeper understanding of martial arts. However, if a blade of grass wants to defeat a master of Kendo like Luo Yifo, is it just a joke?


    "You can only try." Lin Xiaobao said with a bitter smile, "in fact, I''m skeptical. If someone gives me a blade of grass and says that I can defeat the congenital master, I will kick him directly; But what Qi Yu said, I can only try. It''s hard to doubt. "


    "Well, try it. If it doesn''t work, think of another way. " Kong paiying is also helpless at this time.


    Dong! Dong!


    There was a knock at the door.


    An old man in his sixties came in.


    When Kong paiying saw the man, he got up and said, "it''s elder Zuo."


    Lin Xiaobao was surprised that this old man was one of the elders of Xuanwu. Zuo Hui was once a famous "Huijian" in the world and one of the founders of Xuanwu. He had lived in seclusion for many years. I didn''t want to disturb him this time.


    "President, I heard that Wan jianrulai has hurt Wei Baoyu. He is also one of my disciples. I took this, so as not to make him think that we have no one in Xuanwu and Chinese Kendo!" Zuo Hui said haughtily, the sword is not old.


    "Elder Zuo has a heart." Kong paiying said, "we are now preparing to treat Wei Baoyu. We hope that the child can pick himself up and lose an arm. It''s not the end of the sky."


    "He made the sword''s left hand cut off, as if it had been abandoned. Naturally, the sky collapsed!" Zuo Hui sighed. When she heard that Lin Xiaobao was going to treat Wei Baoyu with a blade of grass, and that she could beat Luo Yifo, she felt like a joke!


    "A blade of grass? What nonsense Zuo Hui said anxiously, "isn''t this a joke? If a blade of grass can defeat Luo Yifo, he will still be a god! The sword God! However, this is not a mythical world. If a blade of grass is so powerful, what else can we practice? "


    Zuo Hui not only doesn''t believe it, but also discards it. She feels that Qi Yu is making a mystery and that Lin Xiaobao and Kong paiying are wasting their time.


    However, Kong paiying thinks that Qi Yu should not cheat Lin Xiaobao. At this time, he can only harden his head and say, "elder Zuo, try it. It won''t waste much time. Qi Yu is a doctor. Who knows what medicine he sells in the gourd? Wei Baoyu is your disciple, and you don''t want to see him give up completely?"


    "Where are the leaves of grass? Let me see." Zuo Hui asks Lin Xiaobao.


    "No, Qi Yu said that he couldn''t show it to the practitioners first, otherwise it would be ineffective." Lin Xiaobao shook his head and said, not like a joke.


    "Good! Good Zuo Hui was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, "I hope this boy is really capable, otherwise, I won''t find Luo Yifo''s bad luck first, I''ll find him trouble first!"


    The three went to the infirmary.


    But Wei Baoyu was lying on the hospital bed like a dead dog, his eyes were blank, and his face was very haggard.


    This is not caused by the injury of his arm. It seems that Luo Yifo''s sword not only destroyed his arm, but also completely destroyed his confidence in kendo.


    After meeting Lin Xiaobao and Kong paiying, Wei Baoyu did not say hello.


    Zuo Hui yelled at Wei Baoyu angrily: "you''ve been cut off an arm. You don''t practice your sword to get revenge. Why are you lying here pretending to be a dead dog! You are Tongtian sword boy. You have been a spirit boy since childhood. We old men who use swords think you can surpass us. As a result, you are just like this? If someone cuts off an arm, he''ll give up? "


    When Wei Baoyu saw Zuo Hui, he didn''t respond much to these words: "he beat me easily with one arm. His swordsmanship is more powerful than those of you old friends. I''m not his opponent with sound hands. Now his arms are cut off. What else can I do?"


    "How dare you say that Lao Tzu is inferior to Luo Yifo! It''s so irritating. I had a fight with Luo Yifo, but I didn''t lose to him! " Zuo Hui quickly corrects his name, and then criticizes Wei Baoyu, hoping to stimulate his fighting spirit. The result is not very good. Wei Baoyu is completely unmoved, and seems to believe that he is not as good as Luo Yifo, and he can''t defeat Luo Yifo in the future.


    At this time, Kong paiying calmed Zuo Hui down, and then said to Wei Baoyu, "Xiao Wei, I know this time you''ve been hurt both physically and mentally."


    "President, if you make me feel better, don''t say that." Wei Baoyu sighed that he had completely lost hope and confidence.


    Lin Xiaobao said at this time: "Wei Baoyu, you can''t refuse the president''s kindness - she entrusted a lot of people to find the sword God who lives in seclusion in Zhongnanshan, hoping to restore your confidence. The sword God sent you something, saying that it can help you rebuild your confidence in Kendo and defeat Luo Yifo. Don''t you want to see it?"


    "Zhongnanshan sword God? Luoyun On hearing this, Wei Baoyu was shocked. "He... He has disappeared for nearly a hundred years. Is he still alive? I''ll see what he gives me! "

 Chapter 454

    Lin Xiaobao is a little embarrassed. She just pinches it. Unexpectedly, there is a Zhongnanshan sword God.


    However, at this time, Lin Xiaobao had to lie: "yes, so you gave up on yourself like this. It''s a waste of the president''s efforts¡ª¡ª It''s here. When you''re ready, I''m afraid you can''t bear the supreme sword. "


    "Good! It should be Wei Baoyu picked herself up and breathed. Then she was ready to accept the gift from Zhongnanshan sword God.


    Lin Xiaobao carefully and solemnly took out a blade of grass sealed with ice crystals.


    Just grass?


    But when he saw this blade of grass, Wei Baoyu''s eyes suddenly lit up. It was like a sword coming out of its sheath. He half knelt on the bed and held up the blade of grass with both hands. He was very solemn and solemn, just like before!


    At the same time, Zuo Hui''s eyes lit up.


    When Lin Xiaobao and Kong paiying saw their expressions, they knew that the way they met him had worked. This piece of grass is really mysterious.


    Look at Wei Baoyu, holding this thing with tears in his eyes. It seems that he has seen the essence and perfection of Kendo from this blade of grass and understood the meaning of the supreme sword.


    Zuo Hui, sitting directly in the ward, closed her eyes and calmed her mind. It seemed that she realized the sword meaning and moves contained in this blade of grass.


    It seems that both of them are crazy.


    However, no madness, no survival.


    Just looking at their appearance, Lin Xiaobai and Kong paiying know that they must have an extraordinary understanding of kendo.


    When they left the ward, Kong paiying asked Lin Xiaobao, "what is the origin of Qi Yu? Why did a blade of grass make two Kendo masters crazy? Is it true that his understanding of swordsmanship has reached the level of sword God? "


    "Who knows." Lin Xiaobao said, "I''m a swordsman. I can''t understand the meaning of the sword, but it seems that we Xuanwu will have two more terrible Kendo masters."


    "Yes, this time, as long as Wei Baoyu''s swordsmanship really wants to be" Tongtian ", this boy has great talent for swordsmanship since he began to practice martial arts. This defeat in Haizhou is really a devastating blow. Luo Yifo is also cruel. It''s more cruel to kill him than to kill him! However, if he rises up again, even if he loses one arm, he will be far more than before. Only by breaking and then standing, can he be invincible in the world! " Kong paiying stares at Wei Baoyu in the ward and says that at this time, Wei Baoyu is looking at the grass and leaves. His fingers are poking. However, the whole person''s spirit is growing rapidly, and his two eyes are as bright as a sword.


    "Break and stand? Yes, Qiyu has said that before. " Lin Xiaobao nodded and said, "I don''t want to see it. Qi Yu said that I can''t cultivate my sword sense."


    "I don''t understand, but it should be a good thing. Just go back and wait." Kong paiying has no time to wait here. Who knows how long it will take them to understand the meaning of the sword?


    It''s said that once these guys start to understand, they can take days at least and years at most!


    Kong paiying has a lot to do now. Yan Donglai''s threat is like the sword of Damocles, which may bring heavy damage to Xuanwu and Huaxia at any time. Therefore, Kong paiying has been busy with breaking the game and layout recently, and many members of the Xuanwu special combat team have gone out


    During this time, Kong paiying was really busy.


    Fortunately, Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao almost quietly solved the potential threat of the ancient Wuyin sect. They not only consolidated Kong paiying''s position, but also expanded the influence of Xuanwu in the ancient Wuyin sect. Even the members of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association are now suffering losses.


    After Kong paiying was busy for a while, he suddenly saw Wei Baoyu at the door, so he let him in.


    "President - please let me give this grass leaf to Luo Yifo!" At this time, Wei Baoyu was in high spirits, full of energy, and even with an indescribable "brilliance", which was different from before.


    "Will you take the initiative to go to Haizhou?" Kong paiying said, "you just got hurt."


    "It''s all right." Wei Baoyu said, "as you said, break and stand! Compared with understanding the meaning of peerless sword, what is the loss of an arm! What''s more, as long as I give this piece of grass to Luo Yifo, I can completely destroy him. It''s Revenge of a sword! "


    Seeing Wei Baoyu''s resolute attitude and full of confidence, Kong paiying had to agree, but curiously asked: "you can go to Haizhou, but what''s the magic of this blade of grass? It can defeat people like Luo Yifo?"


    "You see, it''s just a blade of grass, but in the eyes of Kendo masters, it''s a sword - grass sword is also a sword, which contains the supreme sword meaning, sword moves, into its veins, serrated edges and even tiny hairs. These swords are the supreme swords between heaven and earth; Swordsmanship is also the best swordsmanship of the past and the present... I just understand one or two of them, swordsmanship has far exceeded before; Master Zuo Hui just looked at it a few times and made a new breakthrough... "


    "Well, well, I can''t understand the beauty. However, the Kendo masters can understand this thing after seeing it. Then, didn''t they help Luo Yifo? "


    "President, you misunderstood. The sword of heaven and earth has two sides: Yin and Yang, life and death. Master and I see the meaning of the sword of life, which is the vitality that makes me break and then stand; When Luo Yifo looked at it again, it was the sword meaning of death. He could only resist the supreme sword meaning with all his strength. But he can''t stop it Wei Baoyu himself is a master of kendo. Of course, he knows the strength of this thing, and he admires the "Zhongnanshan sword God" for his skillful methods. He is worthy of being a sword God.


    Kong paiying couldn''t understand the truth of kendo, so he could only say to Wei Baoyu, "go and get revenge from Luo Yifo, and let him see his power, so as not to think that we Xuanwu have no talent of kendo."


    Wei Baoyu took the order and rushed to Haizhou.


    In addition, Wei Baoyu did not hide his identity, and directly indicated his intention to the people in Hongmen: worship the mountain!


    On behalf of Xuanwu!


    Since he worships the mountains and Wei Baoyu represents Xuanwu, his identity and significance are different. Luo Yifo wants to see him even if he thinks it''s a waste of time.


    In the general arena of Hongmen in Haizhou, Wei Baoyu met Luo Yifo again.


    Luo Yifo saw Wei Baoyu and was shocked: "Wei Baoyu, how can you break and then stand? It''s impossible! "


    "If you break an arm, you can become a" ten thousand sword Tathagata. "I, Wei Baoyu, am a sword boy. Why are you inferior to me¡ª¡ª Cut the crap. Don''t you want to challenge us Xuanwu to clear the obstacles for Yandong? Our Xuanwu sword God said that luoyifo is not qualified to challenge him. He sent a blade of grass. If you can take it, Xuanwu will give up! If you go on - forget it, you won''t be able to take it down. "


    "Presumptuous! What sword God, fishing for fame! My ten thousand sword Tathagata, Buddha in the sword, who can suppress me Luo Yifo naturally did not believe it.


    "In that case, please take it." Wei Baoyu chuckled and took out the frozen blade of jiejiancao.


    Luo Yifo''s eyes swept over the grass, and immediately stood up from the Dragon chair, like an invincible enemy!


    All the people in the hall don''t know what happened. They should know that Luo Yifo can''t leave the Dragon chair with his buttocks when he even tries his best.


    A blade of grass can force Luo Yifo to do his best?


    Indeed, Luo Yifo not only got up, but also his ancient sword came out of his body, releasing a strong and incomparable sword spirit.


    However, the blade of grass gave birth to an induction, and suddenly burst out with the idea of supreme sword. The ice crystal outside suddenly broke, and the sword was full of cold.


    Everyone in the hall, running around.


    Except for congenital experts, they dare not stay here for a long time.


    Luo Yifo''s thousands of hands appear again behind him. The ancient sword is full of powerful and unmatched sword spirit. However, no matter how he changes his sword moves, the sword spirit released from the grass leaves directly restrains and suppresses his sword spirit and sword spirit.


    What''s more, the sword meaning on the grass leaves is only the sword meaning of death and extinction, and there is no vitality in it at all.


    This is the sword of slaughter!

 Chapter 455

    Luo Yifo''s gait is more and more heavy, his sword Qi is more and more dignified, his sword moves are more and more complex, and his innate Qi bursts out like "smoke".


    This guy has already reached the extreme of his Kendo, but he can''t break the meaning of the sword on the sword grass, and can''t find a ray of life.


    What a wonderful idea those swordsmanship and moves are. However, they are all swords of death. Luo Yifo is not allowed by this stranger. He can''t learn one or two moves


    Poof~


    Blood gushed out from Luoyi Buddha''s mouth. The ancient sword in his hand could not bear so much of the supreme sword''s meaning. It burst out countless cracks.


    "What a sword... God!" Luo Yifo roared and blood oozed from his seven orifices.


    Dong~


    Suddenly, a grenade appeared in front of Wei Baoyu.


    Sneak attack?


    Wei Baoyu snorted coldly, and his right hand burst out like a sword, picking away the grenade.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang~


    A series of shots started.


    The target is not Wei Baoyu, but the grass leaf in front of him.


    "Damn it Wei Baoyu said angrily that he had been sabotaged.


    The reaction between the blade of the sword grass and Luoyi Buddha is interrupted by the bullet, and the meaning of the sword is no longer connected, so Luoyi Buddha can''t be killed.


    Whoa~


    Sure enough, the sword Qi in the grass burst out and turned to ashes.


    "No -" Luo Yifo roared. He didn''t want the grass to be destroyed!


    "It''s a pity." Wei Baoyu also sighed, but he had already understood the vitality of kendo. The sword of death was just for observation. He didn''t expect to be able to blend much.


    Although Luo Yifo''s seven orifices were bleeding and his meridians were injured, he still roared: "Yan San... You are arranged by Yan Dong to help me. Why do you want to do something bad for me?"


    A figure came out of the darkness and stood behind Luoyi Buddha like a shadow: "if I don''t do it, I''m afraid that the ten thousand sword Tathagata will die today!"


    "Yan San is also a Kendo man. He has the heart to destroy the treasure who has inherited the meaning of the supreme sword! As long as I understand three moves and two moves, I can... Take Kendo a step further! " At this time, Luo Yifo not only didn''t appreciate Yan San, but also wanted to kill him.


    "You can''t understand half a move!" Yan San said coldly, "these are the meaning of death sword. No living person can understand and use them! You know, why do you have to try? People deliberately use it to deal with you, but you can''t jump out! "


    "It''s not that I can''t jump out. It''s someone else''s problem. If I avoid fighting, isn''t it equal to giving up?" Xuanwu sword God, is there really a sword God in Xuanwu Why have we never heard of it? " The latter remark was directed at Wei Baoyu.


    "Yes, there is a sword God in Xuanwu. Can''t it be called a sword God if it can carry so many sword meanings in a blade of grass?" Wei Baoyu said haughtily, "Luo Yifo, do you still have the face to challenge Xuanwu


    "This... I Luoyi Buddha''s skill is not as good as others, where still have the qualification to challenge Xuanwu." Luo Yifo even chose to admit defeat.


    Wei Baoyu wanted this result and said, "OK, I''ll leave now."


    Turn around and go.


    Yan San looked at Wei Baoyu''s back and said, "do you want me to kill him?"


    "Kill him? When his arms are still there, you are 70% sure to kill him. Now, although he has only one arm, you still have 10% chance at most Luo Yifo swallowed a pill and said after breathing.


    Yan San didn''t take his hand immediately. Then he took back the hand he held on the hilt: "yes, now I can''t kill him - after only one arm, how can it become more powerful? Do I have to try to cut off the arm I don''t have?"


    Luo Yifo knew that this guy was not joking. If it was possible, he might have cut off his arm, so he said: "Wei Baoyu has become stronger not because he has lost an arm, but because he has understood the meaning of the supreme sword that the" sword God "passed on to him! It''s a pity that you shouldn''t have saved me. Even if I die under the sword, I will die without regret! "


    "It''s stupid. Who works for master Yan after he dies?" Yan San said with disdain.


    "Yan San, I''m different from you. I am a man who is sincere in sword, and kendo is everything; For you, Kendo and sword are just tools. "


    "Of course! My sword and my people are all pieces of master Yan. Because of this, I will not be enslaved by the sword and kendo, and I will not make mistakes because of the sword! Because of this, master Yan can rest assured that I am staring at you. " Yan San said, "although you lost this Kendo competition, you are still the leader of Hongmen in Haizhou. Besides, who can see the problem, except for some sharp minded Kendo friars? As long as you don''t admit it, other people will only remember that you cut off one of Wei Baoyu''s arms. As for you vomit blood because of a blade of grass, it can be said that you are poisoned. It''s someone else''s conspiracy. Anyway, it has nothing to do with the Kendo competition! "


    Luo Yifo pondered for a moment, and suddenly laughed: "really, I''m talking to you about what to do with swords. You''re not worthy of talking about swords at all¡ª¡ª Yan Donglai, how can there be a disciple like you? "


    "Why, you don''t understand?" Yan San said, "master Yan is the Supreme Master. Naturally, he disdains to do some dirty things, so we should do those dishonorable things. Luo Yifo, don''t forget that although you are known as the ten thousand sword Tathagata, you are not really the Tathagata who doesn''t eat human fireworks. Your son should have died ten years ago. Who gave him his life through secret medicine, Now it''s still in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute -- "


    "Don''t say it!" Luo Yifo interrupted Yan San, "I never thought of betraying Yan Donglai."


    "That''s the best, because those who betray master Yan will never come to a good end!" Yan Sanleng snorted, "since the Kendo provocation has failed, let''s not talk about it for the time being. However, Haizhou is the key place for Yan Shijun to come to the river and lake. Many people here, with the temperament of cheap slaves, prefer to be slaves of the West rather than become a hot yellow vein. This is good. These people can make good use of it. When Yan Shijun comes, these people can be cannon fodder. So, first of all, stabilize our power in Haizhou. No matter the gangs or the people in the Jianghu, especially the so-called boxers, we must make them completely surrender, and absolutely no noise will come out! "


    "Xuanwu is a bit of a headache, but Luo Yifo is not afraid of the influence in Haizhou. After I recover my injury, I will go to visit the boxers who try to make friends with Xuanwu or have interests." Luo Yifo said calmly.


    "How long will it take to recover from your injury?"


    "Fifteen days at the fastest!" Luo Yi Buddha said, "Xuanwu, the sword God, is really unusual. He has hurt my internal organs and meridians. The most important thing is to make my sword confused..."


    "Ten days." Yan San said unkindly, "if you need any medicine, I''ll find a way. I''ll take action in ten days. From then on, the people in Haizhou can only be loyal to master Yan

 Chapter 456

    "Luo Yifo didn''t die?"


    Qi Yu was a little surprised when he got the news from Lin Xiaobao. Luo Yifo was attracted by the meaning of death sword in jiejiancao. Even if a man does not die, his Kendo is bound to die. Who would have thought that there would be an accident.


    "It''s not your problem - there''s someone around to help him." Lin Xiaobao explained.


    "Oh? Someone helped him... Another "You Yan" Qi Yu didn''t feel strange at this time. If Yan Donglai''s "Youyan shibaqi" was staring at Luo Yifo, then the lucky death of Wan Jian Buddha could be explained.


    Although this guy didn''t die, he was frustrated. The previous signal of provocation to Xuanwu was meaningless.


    In addition, after this battle, although Xuanwu''s Wei Baoyu lost an arm, his Kendo and state of mind will go up to a higher level. In the future, his practice of Kendo will surpass Luo Yifo''s ten thousand sword Tathagata, so it seems that Xuanwu has made money this time.


    This move can be regarded as a half win.


    "When will you leave jinriwu? You are the one appointed by the president. You can''t stay in jinriwu all the time, can you Lin Xiaobao asked Qi Yu, thinking that Qi Yu didn''t want to be jinriwu''s son-in-law. Of course, it was just a joke. She didn''t dare to say it.


    "Soon." Qi Yu said, "what I''m doing now is breaking the game."


    "Well, when you think about it, it seems so." Lin Xiaobao made a careful calculation, and Qi Yu''s action was really breaking the game, and he was able to break it. Now, who dares to send an ultimatum to Xuanwu? On the contrary, the influence of Xuanwu was continuously expanded in the ancient Wuyin gate through the younu Pavilion. Even before the Taoist League and the monk association were aggressive, they became calm at this time. Before, Qi Yu not only healed Wei Baoyu, who had already been abandoned, but also nearly abandoned the new leader of Hongmen in Haizhou?


    Qi Yu then said, "in a word, Yan Donglai is not only good at realm cultivation, but also good at playing chess."


    "Why, you''re going to be like him, laying out everywhere?" Lin Xiaobao asked with a smile.


    Qi Yu didn''t want to learn from Yan Donglai. Even though he was doing some layout, he didn''t want to deal with Yan Donglai, but for himself and Xuanwu''s future.


    If it''s just to deal with Yan Donglai, Qi Yu doesn''t need too much layout, he would rather lift the chessboard, which is more enjoyable.


    "Just lift the table?" Lin Xiaobao obviously agreed with Qi Yu''s practice, "right! That''s what I want. It''s really boring to calculate and arrange all day. It''s better to go straight. "


    "Yes, straight to the point." Qi Yu sighed that this is where he appreciated Lin Xiaobao. He would rather take everything straight.


    Qi Yu stayed in jinriwu for the purpose of alchemy besides practicing sword. Qingming, Dahuang king snake and Yedi Gabu were all demon practitioners. They liked pills like Yuegui pill most, because demon practitioners usually absorbed Yuehua to wash their spirits. Besides, Qi Yu tried the advantages of Yuegui pill himself, Refine your own elixir channels as transparent as crystal glass.


    If Qi Yu wants to continue to expand Xuanwu''s influence and his own influence in the ancient Wuyin sect through the younu Pavilion, and build the brand of "the products of the death doctor must be high-quality products", naturally, he also needs to supply a steady stream of lingfu, Dan medicine and other things.


    In addition, the brothers of Xuanwu group 9 should have some expression.


    In addition, the rising "Blackstone hall" of Quanzhou, some mainstays, should also have some benefits for others. Should it win people''s hearts?


    Therefore, medicine nursery is very important, and lingcao is very important.


    For this reason, Qi Yu even expressed his willingness to charge high prices for some special "herbs" or strange things growing near the spiritual pulse through the worry women''s pavilion. In short, Qi Yu was willing to exchange the spirit elixir or spirit talisman for what he thought was valuable.


    Although this is unlikely, Qiyu can only try.


    In addition, through a lot of transactions in yunuge, Qiyu gives priority to jade, spirit stone and other substitutes, even gold. Paper tickets, even dollars, are things that Qiyu tries to avoid, because in Qiyu''s "memory", there is no such thing as "money ticket" in the world of spiritual cultivation, and everyone uses pills or spirit stone as "currency".


    There is another reason why Qi Yu is keen on the cultivation of lingcao and yaocao, which is to prepare for a rainy day¡ª¡ª


    Whether it''s the trip to Namjagbarwa peak, the mysterious "space" surrounded by magma in Nanjiang City, and the evil DNA fused in Shenmo gene liquid II, all these things make Qiyu associate with a bad possibility: the world seems to be full of flowers, but it can always be shrouded in the shadow of some unknown power, and now this shadow is approaching.


    Qi Yu thinks that Yan Donglai may know the most about the secret place and the space node. He may not have the same understanding of the world as Qi Yu, but he knows much more about the world than Qi Yu.


    Otherwise, where did this guy get the evil DNA?


    Moreover, it''s still the living evil DNA, otherwise, it can''t be fused at all!


    It seems that there are some living demons in Yan Donglai''s hands or in the hands of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    This is not surprising. The so-called demons are nothing but creatures outside the world. Some science fiction lovers may call them "et" or "alien", but the monks all call the malicious alien creatures "demons".


    The budding evil spirit that Qi Yu pinched to death before, the terrier, said that someone was spreading "magic bait" in this world, which might attract more and more powerful evil spirits.


    This is not what Qi Yu is most worried about. What he is most worried about is what to do if the world is in the mouth or under the eyelids of evil spirits?


    In this world, perhaps science and technology are changing with each passing day, perhaps colorful, perhaps vibrant, perhaps promising


    However, it can''t change the fact that the world can''t even reach one star cultivation world!


    In Qi Yu''s "memory", if there was no monk Yuan Ying''s spiritual world, it would be easily destroyed or enslaved or occupied, almost a tragic end.


    Although the level of human science and technology is very high, but they are too fragile. In the eyes of "evil spirits", this kind of fragile body is simply the biggest and biggest weakness. They have not yet opened their mouth for a feast, which may be regarded as the biggest "kindness".


    So, Lin Xiaobao said whether Qiyu is also in the layout, maybe there is, but Qiyu''s opponent is not a yandonglai, but an unknown existence!

 Chapter 457

    The layout of jinriwu was almost finished, and Qiyu was ready to leave.


    He told Lu Yujing, the new leader of jinriwu, only one thing: take good care of his drugstore, and everything will be fine.


    In fact, the mountain protection array of jinriwu has been improved by Qiyu. The internal and external arrays are integrated. This medicine garden is the center of the array. People outside have to break in hard, even the congenital strong can''t break in. So Qiyu just talks about it and reminds Lu Yujing to do it well.


    Lu Yujing, a girl with a big heart and no ambition, has never thought about how high her martial arts will be and how high her realm will be. She has never thought about turning jinriwu into the most powerful existence in the ancient Wuyin sect. However, Lu Yujing knows one thing very well: as a sect leader, she needs to be supported by Qi Yu. If Qi Yu can''t explain things to her well, she should be supported by Qi Yu, Then she, the sect leader, will be abandoned, and there will be no such easy days in the future.


    Although she feels like she is controlled by others, Lu Yujing feels that her life is much better than before. If she wants to practice, she will practice. If she doesn''t want to practice, no one will take care of her. Besides, she doesn''t have to worry about being taken as a pawn to get married. She is also the head of jinriwu in name. It sounds very powerful.


    Knowing that Qiyu is leaving jinriwu for the time being, Lu Yujing is still reluctant to part.


    Seeing all this, Lu dianying could only sigh in her heart: "if only she had not been married to ye angze, but to Qiyu!"


    All of a sudden, Lu dianying felt that his vision was really bad, and that he was not as good as his daughter who had no ambition. Although Lu Yujing felt a little stupid, he was always happy with contentment. Now he had a good relationship with Qi Yu. No matter whether she was born or not, who dares to have any objection to her position in jinriwu?


    What''s more, the inborn strongmen of jinriwu have to do their best to protect her. Who makes her seem to be the spokesperson of Qiyu in jinriwu now? If something happens to her, can Qiyu spare them?


    Look at the situation of guiwangzong, we know that Qi meets this person, and it''s really not to be provoked.


    Well, just watch the changes and be a veteran.


    Lu dianying thought so.


    Qi Yu returned to Jincheng city and stayed in the courtyard for a while. He was sure that there was no problem with the growth of herbs and spirit plants in the courtyard and the medicine garden, so he added some jade amulets around. This was to enhance the strength of Xiaoling rain array and further enhance the spirit of these herbs and spirit plants.


    Then Qi Yu went to the entrance of the "Blackstone hall".


    As a new force of the whole religion, Blackstone hall is still a mysterious existence, so it is still so desolate around the entrance of the hall.


    The underground parking lot is still used as a "morgue" by Lei Lei Zhen.


    Seeing Qiyu, Luo Yusu hurried forward to meet him, but Lei leizhen kicked him away: "why, do you still want to win favor? Master Qi is my master. I am the leader of Blackstone hall. You are just a puppet. How dare you covet my position! "


    "For favours?" Qi Yuxin said, I''m afraid you''ve seen a lot of court plays recently. Since you chose this place as the entrance of Blackstone hall, it seems that people here have learned a bad habit from the knell bell¡ª¡ª


    Hope to watch TV in the dark space!


    What''s more, Lei Lei Zhen likes to watch two kinds of TV movies: horror and Kung Fu.


    These two kinds of TV with completely different painting styles, she can watch them with relish.


    In fact, how can Hui Luo Yusu compete with Lei Lei Zhen for favor, not to mention that Lei Lei Zhen is a registered disciple of Qi Yu. The key is that Hui Luo Yusu has been turned into a zombie with corpse and soul. Frankly speaking, all actions should be directed by Lei Lei Zhen. If you want to compete with her for favor, isn''t it a long life?


    Of course, Qi Yu didn''t listen to these words and said to Lei Lei Zhen: "I said Lei girl, you''re also in a hurry, aren''t you? I asked you to set up the Blackstone hall and equip you with a lot of experts. Do you still have a day to watch TV? "


    Seeing Qi Yu''s stern face, Lei Lei was really a little scared. She quickly said, "master, I''m not lazy. It''s because the people you gave me are too capable. I don''t have much to do now. Chu Binggang, Lin zhengai and Lu Lanhuo are the big men in the gang. In fact, they are human beings! Nowadays, the business of Quanjiao in Jiangzhou, Yuzhou and Pingchuan has been basically suppressed, and some Quanjiao people have simply switched to our Tongkou. Of course, there are also some people who are unwilling to lose their profits and want to get into trouble. As a result, Lu Zhentang, the knell bell and others are very obedient. In a word, in these three provinces, Blackstone hall is the representative of all religious forces. There is no one of them! "


    The implication is that there is no living space for the other church members in the three provinces.


    Without business, where is the living space?


    All the people in the whole religion are very realistic. If there is no benefit, they will retreat immediately. Who will stay with you.


    Chu Binggang, Lin zhengai, even Lu Lanhuo, these guys are not only the people in the Jianghu, but also the heroes in the business field. It''s OK for people in Quanzhou to do something secretly, but it''s still a long way off to compete with others in business. What''s more, these people are all fighting for the identity of "Blackstone hall" of the whole church. In the final analysis, they belong to the internal struggle of the whole church. This kind of fight for interests is common in the whole church. We can only say that the deputy leader Luo Yusu is too radical.


    It''s not only the business of the whole religion in the three provinces, but also the business of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association. They all eat what they can. They all know that Qi Yu is not interested in the people of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association.


    In addition, the rivers and lakes in these three provinces are under the threat of "master Qi". Who dares to jump out and fight against Qi Yu openly? The Teng family is a good example. Therefore, even if some people in the whole religion are upset, they can only make some small moves secretly, but they can''t succeed.


    That is to say, nowadays, most of the rivers and lakes in the three provinces are under the control of Qiyu.


    Lei Lei Zhen said that sometimes she was in a hurry, and it seemed that she was.


    After listening to Lei Lei''s complaint, Qi Yu said, "what? Don''t think things are too few? It''s not easy. There will be big things for you soon. "


    "What''s the big deal? Where are we going? " When Lei Lei heard that she was going to do something big, she was excited.


    This woman seems to be afraid that the world will not be in chaos?


    "Haizhou, the dream land of gangs." Qi Yu said with a smile.

 Chapter 458

    "Haizhou? It''s fun. It''s said that only this place can be called the modern Jianghu! " Lei Lei is really interested.


    "It''s fun?" Qi Yu laughs, "how can it be fun?"


    Lei Lei Zhen said that some of the boys she knew when she was a child liked to watch martial arts and kung fu movies, which attracted countless young boys to go to Haizhou to learn kung fu. Moreover, every day they beeped on these Kung Fu and practiced martial arts, and they also put some tattoos on their bodies. They wanted to go to the Jianghu. Later, under the joint rectification of Xuanwu, daomeng and monk Association, the atmosphere of the Jianghu improved a lot, But in recent years, some gangs are ready to move.


    Qi Yu couldn''t help but wonder: "those little friends you know are really going to mix with the society?"


    "Yes." Lei Lei Zhen said, "one of them, just two years ago, has completely disappeared in the world. Another one, he really went to Haizhou, but he didn''t get involved in the Jianghu. As a result, he fell into the "Jianghu" of pyramid selling. When he escaped from the dens, he had already broken his arm. But now he has changed his career and is a network anchor with one hand. Don''t say that. Master, do you plan to let Blackstone hall go to Haizhou? As far as I know, if you want to set up a hall in Haizhou, it''s just as difficult as heaven! "


    Lei Lei Zhen, after all, is a person of all religions. Although she is heartless and cranky, she still knows a lot. At least she is quite clear about the influence of Haizhou''s rivers and lakes. It seems that people of Quanzhou had never thought of going to litangkou in Haizhou before, but they couldn''t withstand the pressure.


    "It''s as difficult as heaven?" Qi Yu didn''t think about this problem. He just thought that he could make Lin Xiaobao ascend to heaven step by step. Even if there was something really difficult, he planned to have a try.


    It''s not a good thing that Qiyu is not happy to see. Because Haizhou is a very special place, this place is the throat of the people in the world.


    In the past few hundred years, many martial arts masters have been born here. They are famous overseas and are known as the hometown of martial arts. They have also attracted many martial arts masters to preach here, and their influence has even spread overseas. Therefore, the status of Haizhou in the river and lake can not be ignored.


    However, in recent decades, no martial arts masters have been born in Haizhou. Instead, a number of gangs "dragon" have been born. These guys are engaged in wind and rain in the Jianghu, which makes Xuanwu, Taoist League and monk Association feel very headache.


    If it had not been for the Xuanwu alliance with the Taoist League and the monk association to rectify, I''m afraid I don''t know what it would be like now.


    However, Lei Lei didn''t expect that Qiyu would be interested in Haizhou. Does it mean that Qiyu is going to "purify" the gang in Haizhou?


    Or clean up the world over there?


    "Purification?" Qi Yu heard Lei Lei''s real question, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. "Why do you think I want you to purify people? What kind of people are you? Don''t you know? You still talk to me about "purification."


    "No, I just think that master, you are a positive person and will certainly do something aboveboard, so you may not be able to pursue justice."


    "Don''t talk to me!" Qiyu zhengse said, "let you go to Haizhou just to fish in muddy water. It''s a pool of muddy water. What''s the purpose of" purifying "and having enough to eat? I don''t know how many schools, gangs and martial arts schools there are in Haizhou. Why can''t we have one more "Blackstone hall"¡ª¡ª Yan Donglai likes to go straight in and take the big head of Hongmen directly. We''ll do the opposite. We''ll go directly from those small gangs and factions and "implant" our Blackstone hall. At that time, we''ll also experience the feeling of "chopping wires with kitchen knives in hand, sparking with lightning all the way!"


    This was originally a joke, but no one thought that after a long time, it turned out to be true.


    "We black stone hall?" Lei Lei Zhen is very satisfied with Qi Yu''s statement. Although it''s just "we", it makes Lei Lei Zhen feel a kind of intimacy. It shows that Qi Yu''s master doesn''t reject her as a "witch" of the whole religion, but takes her as her own person.


    "It''s not our Blackstone hall. Is it your Blackstone hall? Although you are the leader of the hall, you are also my apprentice. " Qi Yu said, "in the current environment of the river and lake, Blackstone hall or Quanzhou people are not very flattering. In fact, they don''t like Quanzhou people very much, whether it''s the state machine or the people. You know that best."


    "Yes, I was an alien in the eyes of others when I was a child." Ray really does not avoid this point, because it is the fact.


    "It''s just that it''s better to be different. The key point is that there are a lot of people in the whole religion, not only different, but also evil and twisted, such as Hui Luo Yusu. When he was alive, even the whole church hated him, and you hated him, didn''t you


    Back to Luo Yusu quite depressed: he can stand next to the two people, the result of the two talk about how annoying he is.


    Lei Lei Zhen agrees with Qi Yu''s view of justice. The people of Quan Jiao are really not very pleasant. Moreover, many people are doing things that are angry with each other, so they can only stay in the dark in China. If you go to Haizhou, maybe it''s a good thing¡ª¡ª


    The ugly and twisted society should be turned over to the ugly and twisted people to reclaim it. Maybe unexpected results can be achieved instead. This is called fighting poison with poison?


    "Then, when shall we start?" Lei Lei is really energetic. "By the way, master, I''m not talking about you. It''s said that you''ve killed a lot of inborn strong people in the ancient Wuyin gate. Can''t you pity your apprentice and make some zombies for me? I know that I am not born strong.... "


    "Come on, don''t chirp, isn''t there huiluo stupid and Zhongmei to help you¡ª¡ª Forget it, just one more. " The so-called crying child has milk to eat. Qi Yu can''t stand Lei Lei''s stickiness. What''s more, he knows Lei Lei Lei never sticks to others, just because he is a master.


    Qi Yu gives Wu suru, who is already a corpse and soul, to Lei leizhen. This is the front door master of Riyan valley. His innate later cultivation is enough to be a leader. Now he gives it to Lei leizhen. The most important thing is that she can really control Wu suru, give full play to his real strength, and further improve it.


    Since Blackstone hall wants to cross the river and enter Haizhou, it''s necessary to have a few inborn strongmen. Otherwise, how can we compete with the millions of Hongmen?


    It is said that the Tangkou of Hongmen in many areas, such as North America, Canada, Europe, Australia and so on, almost has the strength of an ancient martial school. In addition, the experts of Hongmen not only use cold weapons, but also some powerful modern weapons. It''s hard for experts to defend themselves with guns and immortals, so if they don''t have enough strength and means to fight with Hongmen, it''s definitely an egg against a stone.


    Wu suru can''t continue to be the leader of Riyan valley now. He should be more than enough to be a "big Dharma protector" in Blackstone hall.


    "Master, you said we should start from some small fish gangs. Where on earth should we start?" Ray really can''t wait now.


    "Haizhou University."

 Chapter 459

    Haizhou university?


    Lei Lei really didn''t know, so: "master, are you going to let me go to school?"


    "Just let you in as a student." Qi Yu said, "as an exchange student, you will directly enter Haizhou university with me. The certificate is ready."


    "Master, I didn''t even go to high school, can I go to college?" Lei Lei is really depressed. She doesn''t want to be a student.


    "What''s the matter? Many little gangsters can get along in Haizhou University. You are also the head of Blackstone hall. Why can''t you go in?" Qi Yu said to Lei Lei Zhen, "don''t worry, it''s just an identity. It doesn''t matter whether you take a class or take an exam."


    "But I still find it hard to understand." Lei Lei Zhen said, "don''t we disturb the rivers and lakes and gangs in Haizhou in the past? Why do we have to go to school


    "The wind, the horse and the ox do not match?" Qi Yu laughs, "I''m a student of Southwest Associated University. Ning Daoyi is a top student of Yanjing University. We are also people of the world."


    "Shifu means that there are gang members sneaking into Haizhou university? What are they going to do? " Ray leizhen looks confused.


    "Lei Lei Zhen, don''t underestimate Haizhou Hongmen and other gangs." Qiyu zhengse said, "the Haizhou gangs headed by Hongmen have almost all over Haizhou, involving all walks of life. A lot of people know about Haizhou gangs. They just think that they collect protection fees, fight and kill, sell drugs on the street, and then go to play nightclubs - too superficial, too superficial! In fact, they have gone deep into this land, and they should be rooted here. So there are many industries here, all flowing with the blood of black rivers and lakes. Even schools seem to be no exception. "


    "Come on, I''m a little nervous to hear what you say so mysteriously." Lei Lei Zhen decided not to listen to Qi Yu''s explanation, so she just started to act.


    When she was a child, her two companions were indirectly influenced by the gang TV in Haizhou. One died and the other died. She also wanted to see if this place is really like what master said, and all walks of life are flowing with "black blood".


    As a member of Xuanwu, it is also an extraordinary period.


    Qi Yu and Lei Lei really want to enter Haizhou, naturally there is no problem.


    All kinds of documents were complete in two hours, and even Lei Lei Zhen''s "army corpses" entered Haizhou through containers, waiting for her call at any time.


    After a short farewell to Mo Qingtong in Qimin thatched cottage, Qi Yu takes Lei leizhen to Haizhou.


    But this time, Qi Yu did not inform Lin Xiaobao in advance.


    When he and Lei Lei Zhen had entered Haizhou University, Lin Xiaobao learned about it from Kong paiying.


    "This Qiyu, what did he do at Haizhou university? And with a witch of all religions? " Lin Xiaobao asked Kong paiying, because Kong paiying himself got the relevant documents.


    "Don''t get me wrong. He has a deep meaning in his action. I can only see it now." Kong paiying said to Lin Xiaobao.


    "What''s the point¡ª¡ª President, you know that my brain power is not enough. Can you tell me directly? " Lin Xiaobao is even too lazy to speculate.


    "He''s a troublemaker. Yan Donglai has put us in an ambush for Xuanwu. I asked you and Qi to break the situation. Originally, he thought that he would work outside first, but who thought that he had adopted the method of keeping inside before fighting outside. Inadvertently, he deterred the ancient Wuyin sect and sent you to the congenital realm. Now, the situation in Jiangzhou and other places has stabilized for the time being, so he immediately goes to Haizhou. Obviously, he expects that Yan Donglai will start his plan from Haizhou


    "So no! Yan Donglai should have left it to me. Why did he do it directly without considering other people''s feelings? "


    "Ha ha... You girl, you are in such a hurry!" Kong paiying laughs and is in a good mood. "He knows you are acute, so he doesn''t want you to take part in the preliminary arrangement: if Yan Donglai really starts from Haizhou, then Haizhou Hongmen is a very dangerous chess piece. I realized it at this time - ambush on all sides, bravado on nine sides and attack on one side! On that side, Qiyu thought it was Haizhou. "


    "I also know that Hongmen in Haizhou is very powerful. It''s said that it helps hundreds of thousands of people. Now it''s a chess piece of yandonglai. It''s really dangerous, but we also have chess pieces."


    "Our pieces? What? "


    "We have special forces. Besides, the Taoist League and the monk Association will support these things to maintain the order of the river and lake." Lin Xiaobao said.


    Kong paiying can''t laugh or cry. Everyone knows that the joint efforts of Xuanwu, daomeng and daomeng can certainly restructure the order of Haizhou, but the key is to deter. If they all need the joint efforts of the three organizations, wouldn''t it seem that Xuanwu, daomeng and daomeng are too incompetent.


    Because of this, Yan Donglai''s chess piece is very dangerous. With his ability and a little means, he can completely turn the Haizhou River and lake, which has already been demonized, into a chaotic and evil land.


    Yan Donglai, he likes to see the chaotic situation in the river and lake most. This is what Ma Shen reminded him before.


    "Therefore, the affairs of the river and the lake are in the river and the lake. We must not take the means of joint suppression easily." Kong paiying said to Lin Xiaobao, "Qi Yu knows this very well, so this time he came to Haizhou directly through the identity and name of Quan Jiao, and even changed his appearance. He is ready to get rid of the relationship with Xuanwu, so as not to give someone a say."


    "Worried about giving someone a handle? It''s troublesome. "


    "Not only that. When he entered Haizhou in the name of Quanjiao, there was another great convenience


    "What?"


    "No scruples!" Kong paiying said calmly, "people of the whole religion follow the principle of free will. In fact, Qi Yu also has such characteristics."


    "So, will he disturb the whole Haizhou? The most important thing is that he wants to make Yan Donglai''s key pieces ineffective? " Lin Xiaobao finally understood Qi Yu''s idea, "well, before I fight with Yan Donglai, I need to redouble my efforts - give me some really difficult tasks!"


    "So I always think you are a good couple! One is fiery, the other is calm and steady. It''s really my magic stroke to arrange you to break the game! " Kong paiying is quite satisfied with his good use of knowledge.


    Just when Kong paiying and Lin Xiaobao patiently explain, Qi Yu and Lei Lei Zhen have entered Haizhou university through the way of exchanging students.


    As soon as he finished the relevant procedures and was ready to live in the school dormitory, he was pulled aside by a fellow student from Jiangzhou, and reminded him in a low voice that he had better rent a house near the school instead of living in the dormitory, so as not to be humiliated.


    Qi Yu was about to ask why, when a group of local students from Haizhou came over and glared at the Guangdong student, who had to leave temporarily.

 Chapter 460

    Qiyu knows that the Jiangzhou classmate is a kind reminder, but this time he and Lei leizhen are going to cross the river and come to Haizhou. No matter what ghosts and ghosts there are, they will surely take over.


    What''s more, even if it''s nothing, he''s ready to do something!


    This is not the purpose of Qi Yu''s trip.


    On the last trip, Wei Baoyu sent his "sword" across the river. Although he failed to completely abolish the ten thousand sword Tathagata Luoyi Buddha, Qi Yu didn''t think that mission was a failure.


    Luo Yifo was injured. Naturally, he had to recuperate. Without more than ten days, he could not recover his disordered sword spirit. Therefore, Qi Yu and Lei Lei Zhen had at least ten days to arrange the layout.


    If Luo Yifo was abandoned on that day, it would be a great pleasure, but Yan Donglai would send someone else to take over. It''s not beautiful.


    Therefore, in the past ten days, Qiyu is ready to let the Blackstone hall be completely implanted here and take root in this evil land of China. Let''s see what kind of "flowers" Blackstone hall will eventually produce here.


    Yandong starts from the big office and directly controls Hongmen.


    Qi Yu disdains to imitate, so he goes the other way. He starts directly from these little fish gangs, because Quan Jiao is good at following the market route.


    Among the three religions, Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism are the most respected. Therefore, since ancient times, those demons and outlaws can only be rooted in the nine religions. It''s the same with the whole school. It''s hard to play in the upper nine streams, so it''s easy to play in the lower nine streams.


    Lei Lei Zhen, Zhong Mei and Hui Luo Yu Su are familiar with this routine. In fact, Qi Yu is also familiar with it. In his "memory", he has not seldom dealt with demons and demons.


    Therefore, even if there is any "kid" in Haizhou University, Qi Yu doesn''t care at all.


    Living in a dormitory on the fourth floor, although it is full of local students, it seems to be gentle and harmless to people and animals.


    Qi Yu chatted with them and soon became familiar with them.


    Later, these students told Qi Yu that there might be a surprise in the evening.


    After eleven o''clock in the evening, Qi Yugang fell asleep, suddenly the door of the dormitory opened gently, and then at least twenty people sneaked into the dormitory.


    Later, two people in the same dormitory illuminated Qiyu with a flashlight and said with a bad smile that the students on the same floor would hold a warm and friendly welcome party for him, which was the tradition of this building and the honor of Qiyu.


    "Party? Good! I like parties. Do you have Erguotou? Did you bring a girl Qi Yu asked excitedly.


    "There''s something different about the party tradition here - idiot!" Another student said with a smile.


    At this time, Qi Yu put away his smile: "what''s that tradition? Let me hear it. If I''m interested, I''ll take part in it. If I''m not interested, I''ll go to bed. "


    "It''s not up to you! New baby A senior student snorted, "our tradition here is that freshmen have to hold a traditional ceremony when they enter this building, so that they can have a foothold here!"


    "And the tradition?" Qi Yu asked for a moment and pretended to be surprised. "It''s true that you''ve been baptized by the bloodbath of the river and the lake. You really know how to play. So, have you all been whipped?"


    "You, son, shut up!" The classmate in the same dormitory was so angry that he said, "hold this dead boy down, I''m too lazy to talk so much nonsense!"


    These people rushed directly at Qiyu. They expected that the 20 or so people would be enough to hold him down. Then they thought that there was no problem in how to deal with him. Some bullshit exchange students were obviously "new goods" that they played with. In the future, they could blackmail the boy''s living expenses to let him know what the world is.


    Qi Yu didn''t expect that these students who looked gentle during the day were as fierce as hooligans after the lights were turned off. I don''t know what happened to Lei Lei Zhen. Forget it, first play things in front of you, and then go to see how Lei Lei really is. I hope she doesn''t play crazy.


    When several strong students rushed over, Qi Yu seemed to have no resistance. He seemed to curl up in the quilt to avoid the storm.


    Bang! Bang!


    At this time, the two illuminated mobile phones suddenly exploded.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop~


    Then there was a clear sound of whiplash, accompanied by a series of screams, almost all at the same time.


    And then, finally, someone lights up the phone.


    In the dormitory, light is regained.


    At this time, Qi Yu still seemed to be curled up in the quilt and didn''t move at all.


    However, these people in the dormitory almost cover their left faces at the same time.


    Everyone''s face, almost all hanging a "sausage", a slap can not cover.


    Er... Of course, it''s not sausage. It''s just the mark of being whipped. It''s really visible!


    "Why are you still in a daze? The traditional gift delivery is over. Go back and boil the eggs." Qi Yu said to these people that it would be difficult for each of them to apply two eggs.


    "Dead boy" -- how could a local tough student ever be insulted like this? Before, he was the only one who insulted others. He was so angry that he directly punched Qi Yu. Maybe he thought that the problem could be easily solved by force.


    There are a lot of people.


    Pop~


    As a result, this seemingly fierce classmate has another "sausage" on his other face. This time, he was directly flogged and his mouth was even crooked.


    However, there is still no one to see how Qi Yu made his move, either because it happened too fast or because they "went to hell".


    However, after the fierce guy had a sausage on his face, he calmed down, his fists were stiff in the air, and then he slowly drew back. When he met again, he had a deep fear.


    It seems that there are still a few people who are unwilling and eager to try.


    "Why, it seems that you are not reconciled. Well, I''ll give you another word." Qi Yu didn''t know where to get a brush, and then the edge of the brush trembled in the air. Suddenly, a strong black air appeared around the edge of the brush, just like ink.


    "Magic?"


    Originally, a man was eager to swing his fist at Qiyu. At this time, he was stunned. He thought that Qiyu was playing some magic tricks. He thought that all the magic tricks were fake. I see how you play tricks.


    Magic?


    Qi Yu gave a sneer, but the spirit of yin and evil gathered on the edge of the pen. Today''s Haizhou is really evil land, and the aura of heaven and earth is thin, but the spirit of evil is very dignified. It is easy to condense the spirit of evil into form and become the raw material of its sketching runes.

 Chapter 461

    Qi Yu usually doesn''t like to use evil spirit to write runes, but it doesn''t matter to tease these arrogant Haizhou students who like to insult.


    The evil spirit becomes the devil. Qi Yu waves the Yin evil rune¡ª¡ª


    This Rune looks like "Yin", and then it turns into a "concave". Moreover, this Yinsha rune is getting bigger and bigger, and it probably absorbs more Yinsha Qi. It is like an ominous dark cloud, which seems to cover all the people outside Qiyu.


    Seeing this strange scene, the students in Haizhou were flustered. They didn''t feel like they were writing together, but they were cursed.


    At the beginning of this idea, the "dark cloud" on the top suddenly turned into "black rain" and fell on these people. However, what is more strange is that the "black rain" did not wet their clothes, but directly penetrated their clothes and penetrated into their skin.


    What a horrible scene!


    It''s not magic anymore. It''s the category of magic.


    No one wanted to fight with Qiyu any more, no one tried to insult him any more, and they fled the dormitory one after another.


    Only a few of the original people in the dormitory remained here. One of them asked Qi Yu tentatively, "what did you... Do to us? Is it a curse? "


    "Curse?" Qiyu laughed, which made people feel scared. "If you regard it as a curse, it''s OK. If it''s a little different - the curse may not be effective, but the fu I wrote will be 100% effective!"


    "You... You really cursed us with witchcraft?" It seems that there is another one who doesn''t quite believe Qi Yu''s words. Maybe he is skeptical.


    After all, local students in Haizhou are slightly superstitious.


    "Have a good rest. Tomorrow morning, you will know." Qi Yu said this and went to sleep.


    Soon, I fell asleep.


    Several others, looking at Qi Yu''s deep sleep, wanted to retaliate, but they didn''t dare. At the same time, they felt that the "Curse" was hanging over their heads. They felt like they were on pins and needles. They thought they would wait until tomorrow to see the situation.


    Anyway, many people have been offended by Qi Yu, some of whom have "background". If they can''t kill him, they will make him regret being born in this world!


    These people were quite depressed to sleep, but obviously they didn''t have such a good sleep. They managed to survive until the next morning. Finally, one of the four of them, a "smart man", found out the situation and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The other three were also in a daze, and soon found the same appearance


    Birds have no spirit!


    In such a good morning, as young people, they should be full of bird spirit. Every morning, they should be full of vitality. But who would have thought that at this moment, the birds are dead, just like they are abandoned.


    What''s more, it looks like it''s even a small circle?


    Are you really cursed?


    The four guys were scared.


    They were discussing how to compromise with Qi Yu, but the knock on the door rang.


    I had to open the door.


    Then, a few people came in angrily and yelled at Qi Yu: "you''re a new-born kid who''s been hit by a thousand knives. How dare you..."


    At this time, Qi Yu had woken up and said calmly, "I''m sorry, I can''t understand your dialect."


    One of them reached out to grab Qi Yu''s clothes and wanted to crush him to death. However, Qi Yu just moved his body a little and arranged his clothes to avoid his action.


    The man grabbed a blank and roared in half baked Mandarin: "you are a stranger. You dare to use magic to curse us. We are going to chop you to death!"


    "Cut me to death?" Qi Yu didn''t wake up. "You didn''t bring a knife."


    "You''re dead on the street... Do you know what we heard about Mr. Xuan? He''s following big brother Fang Yakun. You -- ouch ~ "


    Before he finished his words, Qi Yu grabbed his hair and twisted it directly. This guy felt that his scalp was about to burst, so he quickly begged for mercy.


    Qi Yu didn''t pay attention to this guy, but said to the student named Wen Xuan, who was the leader: "what''s" broken tooth Kun "? Which Gang? Call him and say that the second Dharma protector of Blackstone hall is ready to worship the mountain. "


    "Quan Jiao, Blackstone hall?" Wen Xuan obviously has never heard of this name. Although many people in Haizhou University have backgrounds, white or black, the so-called poor students almost have no roots. Wen Xuan naturally has a background, but he has never heard of Quan Jiao or Blackstone hall.


    "No? We are from Jiangzhou mountain. It''s not easy to mix up in other places, so we have to come to Haizhou to mix up. It''s said that the guild cradle here. " Qi Yu said in a joking tone.


    "Ha ha..." after hearing Qi Yu''s words, Wen Xuan began to laugh, with some sarcasm, but the laughter was a little strange, which seemed to be a bit of a duck''s feeling. "What kind of Blackstone hall do you dare to come to the entrance of Haizhou hall? Do you know the rules of the entrance of Haizhou hall?"


    "You know a lot." Before Qi Yu put it down, the man stretched out his hand and twisted Wen Xuan up. "Did you hear what he said just now? Please contact him quickly!"


    After leaving Wen Xuan behind, he seemed to have made a counter-offer, and then gritted his teeth: "good! Since you have to die, I''ll contact brother Kun now! "


    Wen Xuan contacted kuiyakun with his mobile phone, and then said to Qiyu, "after an hour, brother Kun asked you to see him. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Once brother Kun makes a move, you will die. Your little magic tricks and tricks won''t work. By the way, hurry up and let''s get rid of the curse! Lest you be cut to death by brother Kun, we can''t find anyone! "


    "Don''t worry. It''s nothing. You all know that it''s just a little curse and a little trick. It''ll be OK soon. The curse will disappear soon." Qi Yu said so.


    "Really?" Wen Xuan seems to have some disbelief, but as a member of the student union of Haizhou University, he thinks that Qi Yu should know what it means to know current affairs. Besides, in an hour, bengyakun will deal with him himself.


    "Really, just as true as your enterprise." Let''s have a laugh.


    At this time, a man said in Wen Xuan''s ear: "Wen Xuechang, there is a new girl who pastes a foreign academic newspaper on the bulletin board of our cocktail party... If President sun knows about this, she must be very unhappy!"


    "Isn''t that a new girl? Can''t you deal with it? Forget it, let''s go and have a look. I don''t believe that a new girl can destroy our propaganda poster... "


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy for this new girl." Qi Yu said to himself that he thought of Lei Lei Zhen. He wanted to peep at the girls'' building with the help of Qingming''s divine knowledge last night. The key is his female apprentice. Isn''t it better to be a beast?

 Chapter 462

    Haizhou University, next to the poster.


    In the early morning, many people gathered around here.


    This so-called billboard is actually a big blackboard newspaper. It''s just used as a "business" position by some students with background in Haizhou University. The posters posted here basically publicize some bars, cocktail parties and club activities, all of which are related to interests. Pastes in the school, really gives the human one kind to break the customs the feeling.


    The direct beneficiaries of these interests are all those people in the quack or local gangs. Students are "fat" in their eyes.


    However, today''s situation is more special: today''s posters are purely academic posters and newspapers, and the people who post them are the usual girls who dress up and put up all kinds of dirty posters. They used to be regular customers here, and almost a lot of people know them. They are from the girls'' Association, and they are dressed in glamour for the sake of eyeballing. But today, they are actually putting up all kinds of newspapers from the library. Next to them, there is a girl wearing black clothes and long black hair who is supervising the work. While eating lollipops, she impatiently urges these girls to speed up their actions.


    "Hello... Isn''t that Tu Jiaojiao who we girls will do? How could she post these useless things here? " A girl from Haizhou University asked in a low voice.


    "Shh... Keep it down. Who is Tu Jiaojiao? Haven''t you heard of her? She has a gang background. I heard that she used to be the younger sister of ah Fen''s subordinates..."


    Wen Xuan also saw what Tu Jiaojiao and others were doing at this time. He couldn''t help shouting: "Tu Jiaojiao, what are you doing, do you know?"


    Hearing Xuan''s roar attracted many people, not because he was handsome, but because he had a voice like a duck and seemed to be in a period of voice change.


    In fact, Tu Jiaojiao and Wen Xuan had several friends before, but at this time, she looked at Wen Xuan bitterly and said that her heart was bitter. Do you know? You don''t know. Last night, our sisters wanted to clean up the new-born sister and teach her a lesson, but the new-born sister was haunted all night. That''s really haunted. NIMA was haunted all night. She also met ghosts and couldn''t even get out of her bedroom. The new-born sister was clearly a witch, Or the incarnation of fierce ghost! The new girl was not happy when she saw those coquettish posters on the billboard. She said it was immoral and had to be cleaned up, so she was treated as a coolie. Do you think I would like to?


    Wen Xuan also wanted to tell her that brother''s heart is also bitter. Do you know that? Brother is now a boring bird, can you have my pain? But no matter how hard it is, we can''t forget the boss behind it. Wen Xuan stopped Tu Jiaojiao and other girls'' behavior in a hurry, and even severely criticized them. It''s shortsighted! I''ve been made like this by a new girl. Do you want to hang out on the street in the future


    "Shut your mouth!" Tu Jiaojiao is about to finish the task given to her by her new sister Lei Lei Zhen. She can get rid of it. How can she be destroyed by Wen Xuan? As long as she completes the task, Tu Jiaojiao won''t harass them with ghosts, so she can''t stop at this time!


    Wen Xuan didn''t want to fight against Tu Jiaojiao originally, but it''s about his position in the student union of Haizhou University. You should know that President sun Xiaolan is an absolute supporter. If you know that he didn''t come forward to defend her billboard, then he would be hated by sun Xiaolan. In the future, let alone promoted, his position in the student union, I''m afraid that he will be expelled from the student union directly, which will greatly affect his future. After all, sun Xiaolan''s background is resounding, which is not what Wen Xuan can afford.


    "Stop it!" Wen Xuan came forward and held Tu Jiaojiao''s hand, "Tu Jiaojiao! You fool, traitor! You betrayed us -- "


    "I Pooh!" Tu Jiaojiao spat on Wen Xuan''s face. "His mother and I are full of nonsense. I haven''t mixed up before. After all, it''s just for the sake of future and money. You really think it''s something great! It''s enough for me to be entangled by evil spirits all night. I don''t want to do these things any more


    Wen Xuan has never been sprayed like this. At this time, she can''t help but want to attack. But considering that Tu Jiaojiao is a girl after all, and in public, she can''t fight with a woman, can she? He could only give up, but he sneered: "Tu Jiaojiao, you can think clearly. If you do this, you will completely offend sun Xiaolan. She --"


    "Can she be better than the devil? How many of them would you like to ask? Who wants to be haunted by those ghosts again? " Tu Jiaojiao turns to several other girls, who are still in shock. They brush the paste all the time. They just want to finish the work early, but they don''t want to hear about Xuan at all.


    At this time, Lei Lei Zhen came to Qi Yu and asked in a low voice, "how, am I ok? Should it infuriate those behind them? "


    "Pick up some local girls. Don''t forget to get down to business." Qi Yu reminds Lei Lei Zhen.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t forget. I already know the location of sister a Fen''s hall. I heard it''s called Loufeng hall. I''ll kill her later." "What about you?" said ray


    "I''m going to see a guy who has broken teeth. It sounds like a hooligan." Qi Yu''s voice was a little louder when he said this. As a result, many people on one side heard it and immediately showed a strange look to Qi Yu.


    Bengyakun is a prominent figure in this area. It''s said that there are No. 100 brothers who control two bars. They are all ruthless characters. Bengyakun is basically providing college students in Shanghai with cigarettes, alcohol, marijuana and other things. That''s why Wen Xuan and others collude with bengyakun. Wen Xuan is a guy who comes here from time to time to put up posters for him.


    When I met this exchange student from other places, I really didn''t know that he was a rich second generation in a small place. He even dared to offend such a person as bengyakun.


    Wen Xuan is even more cool. He says that you are a dead boy. He despises brother Kun. If the other party doesn''t chop down some of his "parts", how can you still be in the world?


    "Let''s split up¡ª¡ª If you dare to tear it off, you''ll stop it. If you can''t stop it, you''ll paste it up again. I promise you''ll have a good night''s sleep. " Ray said.


    "Don''t you mean to let us leave when we''re done?"


    "OK, you can leave. I''m Lei Lei. I mean what I say, but after I leave, I don''t guarantee whether you will sleep well at night." Ray said, "do you want to gamble?"


    Although Tu Jiaojiao hates Lei Lei Zhen, it''s impossible for them to make a bet. They have already seen Lei Lei Zhen''s terrorist means. It''s real terror. It''s equivalent to watching 1000 most powerful horror movies in one night!

 Chapter 463

    Mm bar.


    It is located near the east gate of the headquarters of Haizhou University.


    This is where bangyakun''s home is.


    There are two bars under the command of bengyakun, and the other is called big PP bar. The business is very hot.


    Originally, kuiyakun disdained to see such a foreigner as Qiyu, but he heard that he was called by the other party to see him. Moreover, he heard that Xuan and others had suffered losses in this boy''s hands, so he always had to find face.


    Several strong men in tight black T-shirts, with tiger, leopard and Dragon Tattoos on their arms, stand behind him.


    Fang Yakun, sitting next to a round table, picking his golden teeth with a toothpick, looked at the foreigner in front of him and said with disdain, "what are you? Do you know Wen Xuan is my man? "


    Before he finished his words, Qi Yu appeared in front of him and pressed his head on the round table. The golden teeth and front teeth fell down together.


    The boys rushed to touch the machetes. As a result, they turned up a folding chair and patted the strong men next to each other. It was as if they were swatting flies.


    Wen Xuan and some other students are directly stupid.


    Fang Yakun was also silly. He quickly gave up the idea of using the spring knife and said: "boy... I know you can fight, but do you know what I am when you come to worship the mountain?"


    "Speak quickly!" Qi Yu said impatiently, increased the strength of his hand, and suddenly let Fang Kun have a feeling that his head would be squeezed flat.


    "I''m from Yishan, and my boss is Chen Wenzhuo, the nine swords!"


    "Yishan? A gang? " Qi Yu nodded and said, "let your boss come to see me. Let''s say that the Blackstone Hall of our whole sect has come to worship the mountain, and let you ''Yishan'' be directly incorporated into our Blackstone hall. It''s so simple."


    "Simple? Ha ha ha!... " After hearing this, bengyakun couldn''t help laughing. Although he laughed a little, considering his own situation, he could only suppress the laughter and explained, "do you think you can make a stand in Haizhou after watching too many movies? If you want to establish a Tangkou, you must have a highly respected Master of martial arts or a few big men from a gang who jointly recommend it. "


    "I''m here to make rules, not to keep them." Qi Yu said calmly.


    Hearing this, Wen Xuan thinks that Qi Yu is really crazy. He dares to be so arrogant when he knows how to curse. He wants to come here to set up a hall, and he dares to make rules. I really don''t know how to write the word "death"!


    Li Tang Kou?


    Without the approval of martial arts masters and guild leaders, the Tangkou can''t stand up, because there will be people coming to challenge you, or even kill you directly!


    Rootless Ping, who will hang you?


    In addition, although Qi Yu can fight, this is Haizhou. This is modern society. Besides machetes, there are firearms. What''s the use of fighting? Many gangs are dominated by powerful people, or at least they are covered by powerful people. Qi Yu seems to be able to fight, but how many people can Haizhou fight? This guy is just an ordinary fighter, not a master of Huajin. If he wants to set up a hall in Haizhou, he may be chopped to death at any time. He is really a dead boy.


    Even Wen Xuan knows this truth, not to mention the broken tooth Kun. When he hears that Qi Yu wants to set up a hall, he thinks he must be dead. As for contacting the eldest Chen Wenzhuo, it''s no problem. When the eldest Chen Wenzhuo comes with someone, it''s the time for the boy to die.


    So, bengyakun cooperatively contacted his boss, Chen Wenzhuo, and explained that Qi Yu was more able to fight, suggesting that Chen Wenzhuo should bring some powerful people or firearms.


    Some people challenge and worship the mountain. This kind of thing must be solved at the first time. Although Chen Wenzhuo won''t put a foreign student in his eyes, considering that he has been fooled by others, he also has no face, so he comes to prepare to deal with the foreign dead boy at the first time.


    Chen Wenzhuo brought 20 people, invited a martial arts master in the early stage of Huajin, and also brought a gun. He rushed to the big mm bar and surrounded Qiyu directly. Then he asked Qiyu, "are you alone?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. There are a lot of people in the Blackstone Hall of the whole church, but there are a lot of people to challenge today, so we have to act separately. Let''s get down to business, Chen Wenzhuo. Is your Yishan hall incorporated into the Blackstone Hall of the whole church?" Qi Yu asked.


    "Incorporation? Damn you... Who do you think you are, the invincible master! Give me the fuck Chen Wenzhuo was so angry that he let his younger brother do it and was ready to chop the boy from other places to death.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang~


    As a result, Chen Wenzhuo''s younger brothers had just approached Qiyu, but before the knife was cut out, they had already flown out and were all beaten by Qiyu''s fists.


    "It''s a little interesting..." at this time, Chen Wenzhuo''s boxer at the beginning of Huajin said haughtily, "at a young age, it''s the peak of Mingjin. It''s not bad, but I want to come to Haizhou litangkou --"


    "Can you stop talking so much nonsense?" Qi Yu showed an expression of impatience, "there are still several mouths to kick today."


    "Arrogance! Let you know what Huajin Baibu boxing is This boxer is at least a warrior who turns his strength into martial arts. How can he tolerate being ignored by Qiyu when he opens a martial arts school and takes in his apprentices? He just punches in the air and blows his head. This is the rhythm to make Qiyu''s head blossom.


    Chen Wenzhuo and others are also cold and ruthless. No matter how fierce the boy is, he can''t be the opponent of huajinwu - he''s dead!


    However, it seems that Qi Yu just shook his head at random and avoided the strength of the Hua Jin boxer. Then Qi Yu leaned forward and "shook" in front of the Hua Jin boxer, with a gun blow to the opponent''s face.


    The warrior wanted to dodge, but he didn''t want to move. He had some difficulty. He slowed down a little, and Qi Yu''s fist had already been solid and hit the boxer''s face.


    Poof~


    Nosebleed.


    see stars.


    with a bloody nose and a swollen face.


    It was just this that made the Huajin boxer suffer. However, this guy thought that Qi Yu was just a fluke. With a roar, his fists went straight to Qi Yu''s face, and his shadow flashed.


    Peng~


    However, before the fists of the chemical realm warrior met Qi Yu, his body had already flown.


    He was kicked by Qi Yu. His feet are longer than his hands. This is common sense.


    Qi Yu''s feet didn''t seem to burst out, but their strength and speed were quite amazing. Just this time, he kicked the boxer away, and directly smashed a man shaped hole in the wall. When the boxer fell down, he fainted.


    Hearing Xuan''s silly eyes!


    I''m so stupid!


    Even Chen Wenzhuo is stupid. However, this guy still remembers that he took a pistol with him and quickly took it out to shoot Qi Yu!

 Chapter 464

    As long as Qi Yu is not a warrior, he will not be able to stop the bullet!


    Indeed, Qi Yu didn''t block the bullet. He just "happened" to avoid it, and then he grabbed Chen Wenzhuo and threw him against the wall.


    Peng!


    Chen Wenzhuo completely "pasted" on the wall for at least two seconds, just like a "human painting" hanging on it. When he slid down, Chen Wenzhuo''s seven orifices were shocked and bleeding.


    Don''t talk about shooting. Chen Wenzhuo can''t even move his fingers at this time.


    "What kind of Yishan hall do you want to incorporate into the black stone hall?" Qi Yu asked, like an ultimatum.


    Chen Wenzhuo was quite tough, gritting his teeth and saying, "this is Haizhou... The depth of the lake... You... Dare not... Kill - ah!"


    Before he finished speaking, a fire burst out of Chen Wenzhuo''s body. In less than three seconds, he burned all the ashes!


    Chen Wenzhuo was killed?


    Have you been killed?


    Seeing this scene, Wen Xuan''s legs were trembling: how can this damned foreigner be so cruel? Even the boss of Yishan was destroyed. There was no ashes. There was no way to report the crime! The most important thing is, will he also kill him?


    Qi Yu didn''t pay attention to Wen Xuan at this time, but said to bengyakun: "well, you are the boss of Yishan - are you incorporated into our Blackstone hall?"


    "I will!" Fang Yakun''s legs had been shaking badly, so he just knelt down on the ground, "Lord, we''ll all be with you in the future!"


    "Laozi is the second Dharma protector of Blackstone hall!" Qi Yu said calmly, "since Yishan is incorporated into our Blackstone hall, then we will immediately solve some of the gangs that have grudges with us - bengyakun. Let me make an appointment with the little gang leaders around here. Let''s say that I''m going to have a collective" call "tonight. How much can I make an appointment?"


    "Don... How much can the second Dharma protector do? Can we eat it? " Avalanche tooth Kun asks a way.


    "My two Dharma protectors are so powerful. Don''t you think about the big Dharma protectors and the hall leader. Go ahead, don''t waste my time Qiyu snorted to bengyakun, with a slightly dissatisfied expression. Bengyakun rushed out to work.


    Then Qi Yu turned his eyes to Wen Xuan: "what do you mean by staying here?"


    "Qi... Second Dharma protector, i... I take it!" Wen Xuan felt that Qi Yu might kill him at any time. He was so scared that he simply knelt down. Just now, Fang Yakun knelt down to avoid death. He also wanted to have a try.


    "Yes? Well, come back to school with me. " Qi Yu said to Wen Xuan.


    That''s life-saving?


    Hearing Xuan''s great joy, he quickly said, "Mr. Qi, you will be my master in the future. I will do whatever you want me to do!"


    "Well... In that case, you should go back and find out for me immediately, and see how many people in Haizhou university are related to the gang. I need to meet these people and the people behind them for a while." Qi Yu said to Wen Xuan.


    "Well, Mr. Qi, there are many people there. As you know, there was a popular saying among the people in Haizhou that" gangs manage public security "decades ago, so the people in gangs are almost everywhere."


    "Is the gang in charge of public security? There''s such a saying. It''s true. It''s quite appropriate. It''s really changeable here. " Qi Yu nodded gently, "go ahead, it''s time to verify your value. Give me a list and let me see how many people in Haizhou university are related to the gang."


    Wen Xuan hastened to reply, but he had no choice.


    Qi Yu is in charge of his life. Can he do his best?


    Qiyu went back to the dormitory, and the former temporary "roommates" disappeared. It seemed that they could not arouse Qiyu, so they could hide.


    After a while, leileizhen came and went to a bed: "Shifu, how many gangs have you managed?"


    "One."


    "Only one? I''ve got three fish gangs Ray ray said triumphantly.


    "Oh? But this evening, I should be able to have ten or eight without twenty. " Qi Yu said calmly.


    "No? Can you be so fast? It''s too obvious to be assassinated at night, isn''t it? Don''t you mean to keep a low profile? " Lei Lei really doubts.


    "I''ll get someone to ask the big guys of those guys out and deal with them at night." Qiyu explained.


    "It''s still master." Lei Lei sighed, "it''s so easy for you to do things. Forget it, I''m tired. I''ll sleep here. I played a horror movie last night. "


    "You sleep here?" Qi Yuxin said that we are both masters and apprentices at some point. I don''t know how to avoid the suspicion that we are all in the same room.


    As a result, Lei Lei Zhen lay down and fell asleep.


    Even snoring came out.


    Qiyu is completely speechless!


    However, he immediately understood the reason: Lei leizhen is a descendant of the Lei family in Western Hunan. She has been with corpses since childhood. She should have been with corpses since she was born, so she can sleep in coffins, tombs and morgues. This is her life habit, that''s all.


    Obviously, Qi Yu thought too much.


    In the afternoon, Wen Xuan sent a list. However, seeing Lei Lei Zhen lying on the bed, he didn''t dare to say more. He just wanted to arrange the four guys to other dormitories. He thought they would be very happy to sleep with Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu looked at the list and nodded gently: "well, it''s OK. By the way, sun Xiaolan is the president of your student union. The gang she joined is called Abk? What''s this? Is it a Foreign Gang? "


    "Mr. Qi, you guessed it right - it turns out that Abk is a gang of young people supported by some overseas plutocrats in Haizhou, but they take a high-end route. They only engage in finance, law, film and television industries. After the joint rectification of Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha, they integrate into the power of Super Special Warfare Research Institute and become more powerful, Influence can even influence the judicial system of Haizhou. Many lawyers are members of the Abk, as well as some elite college students. Abk is the abbreviation of the financial group behind the scenes. " Wen Xuan gave a detailed explanation to Qi Yu, proving his value again.


    "It turned out to be a group of senior gangsters." Qi Yu suddenly realized that this Abk is a group of gangsters who like to wear suits. This kind of gang is really hard to clean up. However, if we want to deal with these people, we must find a way for the common people of all religions.


    "Let''s meet them at noon tomorrow. If you don''t want to keep the appointment, I''ll send them a letter in the evening. " Qi Yu said to Wen Xuan.


    "Send word?" Hearing this, Wen Xuan shuddered and felt that his bird had shrunk again. Maybe it would turn into a cicada pupa in another night.


    But, I don''t know why, hearing that other people might suffer, Wen Xuan even felt a sense of schadenfreude, which even he felt incredible.


    "What if it''s a girl?" Wen Xuan asked curiously.

 Chapter 465

    "Then I''ll invite them to watch the horror movie." At this time, Lei Lei really woke up and was stretching her waist. With her lazy appearance and ghostly figure, Wen Xuan wanted to spurt blood and quickly turned her head to avoid being killed.


    "If you want to see it, hurry up. I''m wearing my coat." Lei Lei really deserves to be a witch. She dares to tease Wen Xuan.


    However, Wen Xuan, even if she had the courage, didn''t dare to covet the evil star. She rushed out with her eyes closed, and hit the door directly.


    Lei Lei really laughed, wrapped up her coat and said to Qi Yu, "have something to eat. I''ll go to Hongmen banquet with you in the evening. I''m afraid I can''t eat at the banquet."


    "OK, go to the school canteen." Qi Yu said, "we still need to brush our sense of existence."


    "Why?"


    "Exchange students, they always have to communicate with indigenous students." Qi Yu joked.


    In the canteen, Lei Lei Zhen made more than ten dishes directly, and ate and drank without considering the image. At this time, she saw a girl in a red and white baseball uniform coming over, followed by more than 20 male and female students. She felt that she was full of gas.


    When the girl in baseball uniform came over, she knocked on the table and asked, "you''re Lei Zhen - those newspapers on the billboard that you asked people to post?"


    "Absolutely - right. In the school, we should not paste those messy things. " Lei Lei really swallowed a mouthful of chicken and said, "what''s your name? I invite you to watch horror movies in the evening. "


    "I''m sun Xiaolan! President of the student union The woman sneered, "Lei Lei Zhen, do you know what''s the end of being against me at Haizhou university?"


    Qi Yu took a look at Sun Xiaolan. Although Wen Xuan was a little afraid of her and said that she even dared to denounce the headmaster at the school opening ceremony, she was still the president. It can be seen that this woman''s backstage is really not so hard.


    Perhaps, the Abk consortium should be some powerful.


    Just, this woman''s face value - is really too disappointed!


    So that she could not help but make complaints about it: "Lei Lei Zhen, you look up at her," so ugly student president is really rare.


    "Oh Really Lei Lei Zhen even looked at Sun Xiaolan carefully and said solemnly, "it''s really ugly people who make trouble!"


    Sun Xiaolan can afford to lift the table, but she is not a master. She can''t lift the table, even the plate in front of Lei Lei Zhen.


    However, this woman is sure to repay: "good - you completely pissed me off! You two idiots from other places, as long as you get out of school -- "


    "We''ll be out tonight." Lei Lei really said very seriously, "when we go out from the east gate, you can ask someone to follow us. You can play whatever you like."


    Damn it!


    Everyone around him was shocked.


    Dare to talk to sun Xiaolan like this, the women in other places are not so fierce!


    Students in Haizhou University, who don''t know sun Xiaolan, who was angry with the headmaster at the opening ceremony, many girls turned pale when they heard about her. For many boys, this woman is just like Li Mochou. Especially, once out of school, she is the "female devil" in the eyes of students!


    None of the students dare to meet sun Xiaolan directly. They all think that Qi Yu and Lei Lei Zhen are doomed to fight sun Xiaolan.


    However, the two did not realize that Lei Lei said impatiently: "ugly girl, is the beep finished? Don''t interfere with our eating. "


    "You... You''re dead!" Sun Xiaolan is so angry that her nostrils are about to burst into flames. These two foreign exchange students dare to talk to her like this.


    "It''s really loud - I''ll give you a word." Qi Yu directly picked up chopsticks, condensed the spirit of Yin evil around Sun Xiaolan, and directly wrote a Yin evil character into sun Xiaolan''s chest.


    Sun Xiaolan couldn''t help shivering, but there was no ink on her body. She thought it was just a trick or magic trick made by Qi Yu, so she said sarcastically: "I hope this little trick can protect your lives after you leave school!"


    "Yes, it''s really a small trick." Qi Yu smiles indifferently.


    Sun Xiaolan can''t fight with each other because she finds that these two are just unreasonable people. Her best argument is useless for them. She just contacts people outside the school and directly discards these two exchange students from other places.


    This is what sun Xiaolan is good at.


    But Sun Xiaolan certainly does not know what kind of opponent she is facing.


    Even Wen Xuan, Fang Yakun and others don''t know where Qi Yu and Lei Lei are sacred.


    It''s not that they are ignorant, but that Haizhou and Lushan are the same: they disdain to care about anything and changes in other places. What they care about is basically the rivers and lakes and their interests.


    They ate something and walked around the campus for a while.


    Lei Lei Zhen sighed: "this university is very beautiful. Many people here feel that it''s very smoky and hostile."


    "Indeed." Qi Yu nodded and said, "it''s not only this university, but also the whole Haizhou lake. It''s very angry. After all, it used to be a brilliant place, the cradle of martial arts masters, the hometown of martial arts, but now it''s quiet. Now there are some martial arts masters in other places - but it''s good. We Blackstone hall have more room to grow up here, Right? "


    "Well, the members of Blackstone hall have entered Haizhou one after another. We can rise rapidly here. This place is really good. It''s very suitable for the development of Blackstone hall. Maybe we can do something in the future. To be honest, I love this place! " Lei Lei Zhen said to Qi Yu.


    "Like it? You can stay here after that. " Qiyu said, "however, we must not make the university a mess - Haizhou university is a university after all, some students here may not be good, but clean up the black sheep, it is still a good university."


    "No wonder you''re going to clean up the gang students here?" Lei Lei really knows that Qi Yu lets Wen Xuan make a list.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not going to kill them, but there''s no need for the gang to affect the purity of university education and interfere with those students who study hard." Qiyu zhengse said, "a university should look like a university."


    Lei Lei couldn''t stand Qi Yu''s serious expression: "OK, I know what you mean. Let''s go to the Hongmen banquet at night. By the way, isn''t sun Xiaolan still arranging programs for us on the way? "

 Chapter 466

    "Don''t expect too much of her. After all, she''s just a pawn of others. In fact, she doesn''t have much brain power." Qi Yu said.


    "Yes, she''s ugly, but she has a little bit of material in her chest." Ray said.


    "I said her brain, you said her breasts." Qi Yu thinks whether Lei Lei really is listening to him.


    "More chest juice, less brain juice, this is very normal." Ray really seems to take it for granted.


    Qi Yu was speechless.


    However, sun Xiaolan did prepare a "program" for Qi Yu and Lei Lei Zhen. When they walked out of the east gate, two cars immediately surrounded them and blocked them, and then several strong men directly jammed them into the car.


    Fifteen minutes later, the car drove into a garage, and the rolling door pulled down.


    Later, Qi Yu and Lei Lei Zhen were pulled out of the car.


    When the strong light of the car lights came, they became the focus and were surrounded by people.


    Sun Xiaolan shows up at this time, and there are six "secretaries" of the student union of Haizhou University behind her buttocks. At this time, she stares at Qi Yu and Lei Lei Zhen with a kind of contempt: "you two, aren''t you very capable? Now if you kneel down and beg for mercy and say that you are a mad dog barking, let''s take a video, I can let you go. "


    "Thank you for your kindness, but we don''t need it." At this time, Qi Yu was able to smile easily. Then he looked at Sun Xiaolan''s chest and said, "I found a very important question - does your chest suddenly feel relaxed? Do you feel a sense of relief? "


    "How dare you tease me? Call to death Sun Xiaolan snorted, but subconsciously paid attention to his chest, there is indeed a problem, really has a sense of relief.


    But, this is not a good thing! As a woman, the only thing sun Xiaolan can be confident about is her D cup. Today, she suddenly feels that the cup has become loose. What''s the sign of NIMA? bad omen!


    A bad omen!


    Sun Xiaolan''s brain flashed a picture, that is before Qi Yu wrote a "word", directly fell into her chest, is that a curse?


    Can this damned bastard be cursed?


    "Yes, cursed?" Qiyu said with a smile, "as the president of the student union, you probably only have a" d "rating, and you are very satisfied? But now it has become C, and tomorrow it should become B, and then maybe even a, or even a +. If that''s the time, congratulations - you''re the fighting chicken among the hens, man


    "You - kill him! No, get rid of him Sun Xiaolan has been completely crazy, if Qi Yu''s curse will really make her chest become a, she will certainly break it to pieces, but before that, we must untie the curse.


    "Where is my Dharma protector?" Lei Lei really sees that Qi Yu doesn''t intend to do it. She seems to disdain to do it, and she doesn''t want to do it now, so she can only let Wu Su Ru do it. Who wants this guy to be the big protector of Blackstone hall now.


    Wu Su Ru really appeared, and it was a strong debut¡ª¡ª


    This guy tore the iron gate directly, entered here like this, saluted Lei Lei Zhen and said, "master, what can I do for you?"


    "Give them a fight, let them chop, don''t kill people." Lei Lei Zhen orders Wu Su Ru.


    "Cut him!" Sun Xiaolan thinks that Lei Lei is really deliberately taking this guy to pretend to force, and let people directly chop Wu suru.


    It''s just that Wusu Confucianists were born in the late period of the integration of corpse and soul. Their bodies had already been refined into bronze corpses. They couldn''t be broken even by bullets. Even if this guy didn''t use his innate Qi, it was enough to deal with these people.


    Soon, there was a lot of wailing in the garage.


    Some people cut the knife out of the gap, but it didn''t help. In just over a minute, these people arranged by sun Xiaolan had already stopped cooking.


    Sun Xiaolan saw the opportunity quickly and ran away directly. The secretaries of the student union also fled around.


    Qiyu and Leilei really didn''t catch up, but there was a car left here. They just dare to go to the appointment. There is a Hongmen banquet this evening.


    Qi Yu, Lei Lei Zhen and Wu Su Ru went to the big mm bar. This bar was closed this evening. They just received the gang leaders and thugs in the nearby area. Because Qi Yu wanted to "worship the mountain" together here, the situation was a little complicated, and the atmosphere was even more volatile.


    Broken teeth Kun, obviously not enough to frighten the scene, to see these fierce big guys and a lot of gold medal hitters, broken teeth Kun and his men are very nervous, especially broken teeth Kun think his bar may not be able to hold tonight.


    Seeing that Qi Yu and Lei Lei Zhen are here, they only bring one of their subordinates. Fang Yakun feels that it''s not a good night to pass.


    "Call the master!" Qi Yu introduces Lei Lei Zhen''s identity to bengyakun.


    "Woman?" Bengyakun thought that in Haizhou, the idea of son preference still exists. There are few women who are the leaders of the hall. But of course, he did not dare to despise Lei Lei Zhen. He respectfully called the leader of the hall. At least, the leader of the hall looks pretty.


    "How many people have come?" ''she''s in the role, ''she asked.


    "Thirteen gang leaders and their gold medal fighters, these guys will definitely be furious." Broken teeth Kun reminds Lei Lei Zhen to say.


    "It doesn''t matter. My Dharma protector has arrived." Ray said.


    Bengyakun looks at Wu suru and feels that this is very strange, without any expression, just like a zombie face. However, it gives him the feeling that he is overbearing, overbearing, indifferent and merciless, just like a cold evil killer.


    Enter the bar, Lei Lei Zhen directly sat on the seat, Qi Yu and Wu Su Ru stood beside her.


    As soon as I sat down, someone said, "if I had known that the head of Blackstone hall was a woman, I, Yang Bao, would not come today!"


    This person''s words finish, Lei Lei real hand a point, Wu Su Ru walked to this Yang Bao past.


    A boxer sitting next to Yang Bao, with a cold hum, came out and directly hit Wu Su Ru in the air. His strength burst out and hit Wu Su Ru in the chest!


    People can''t help sneering: just a slow witted trash, a stupid foreign woman, even want to fight against so many gang leaders, what else do you want to make a stand here, when she is who?


    As a result, I was surprised!


    Boom!


    It''s right that the boxer hit Wu suru with his strength, but there was no way to shake Wu suru. He just made a dull noise, that''s all.

 Chapter 467

    Later, Wu suru came to the boxer and said with a sneer, "you''re going to give me a punch, too!"


    It''s just a fist. This fist has no strength, but the fist blows the air directly, and the pure speed and strength burst out in an instant.


    Boom~


    The boxer was smashed directly into the ground, and his head hit a hole on the ground.


    Rao, the boxer''s strength cultivation, also fainted at this time.


    Later, Wu Su Ru reaches out his hand and grabs Yang Bao in front of Lei Lei Zhen just like an eagle grabs a chicken.


    "Yes, I am a woman, but do you want to join our Blackstone hall?" Lei Lei Zhen asked.


    Yang Bao looks around at the crowd and hopes that someone will stand up for justice, but other people have no response: they may not like Lei Lei''s bullying, but if Yang Bao''s hall is destroyed, it''s good for everyone to divide up. Why should they help him.


    "Master Lei, it''s a rule to set up a hall in Haizhou."


    Yang Bao even talked about making rules. As a result, he was directly pressed on the ground by Wu suru and broke the floor tiles.


    "We are merged into Blackstone hall!" Yang Bao said quickly.


    "Stand back!" Wusu Confucian General Yang Bao left behind Qiyu, which means that they are willing to join the Blackstone hall.


    Lei Lei Zhen looked at the others at this time and said, "look, don''t you want to be polite? This is my rule - merge into Blackstone hall. You can live well if you listen to me later. "


    "Do you mean that if we don''t merge into Blackstone hall, you will deal with us?" Another man stood up and sneered, "you are a woman from other places. You really don''t understand the rules of the Haizhou River and lake. If you act recklessly and don''t obey the rules, do you think the big guys like Shanhe club, Tianyi gang and Hongmen will make you mess? It will kill all of you


    "If I ask you, are you going to join our Blackstone hall?" Lei Lei really didn''t hear anything like Hongmen and Tianyi gang.


    "I can''t --" before he finished his words, he immediately enjoyed the same treatment as Yang Bao. However, his two gold medal hitters also shot, but it didn''t help. Immediately, the heads of the two gold medal hitters were pushed underground, and Wu Su Ru planted them as "turnips".


    After seeing this scene, Fang Yakun said in his heart that this dharma protector is more fierce. It''s worthy of being a Dharma protector. It''s more cruel than Qiyu.


    Two people in a row and their gold medal hitters suffered losses, and the rest of the fish gang leaders finally couldn''t sit still. Another one said: "master Lei, you are a dragon crossing the river. We little people can''t make you angry, but we are all local snakes here. Have you heard the saying that strong dragon doesn''t oppress local snakes? If we don''t support you, the Blackstone hall will soon become the target of those big gangs. "


    "Well, that makes sense." But it doesn''t have much to do with what I''m talking about - are you going to join in or not? It''s you. Don''t sit back. Are you in Blackstone hall? "


    The man was directly depressed and wanted to speak on behalf of everyone, but now he was targeted by Lei Lei Zhen, a crazy woman. It would be bad luck. If he didn''t agree, he would have to gnaw the floor tiles again. The gold medalist around him stepped back and obviously didn''t want to compete with the big Dharma protector of Blackstone hall.


    Fortunately, he also brought a gun today. It must be able to hold the place. He quickly felt it out and pointed to Lei Lei Zhen: "master Lei, don''t be aggressive!"


    "Dharma protector, you go to block the muzzle of the gun." Lei Lei Zhen said to Wu Su Ru.


    Wu Su Ru didn''t have any hesitation. He went forward and blocked the muzzle of the man''s gun directly. He said, "shoot, the master is still watching."


    Niemei!


    This man is a fool. Nowadays, using guns is a deterrent. If anyone shoots a gun, he will be responsible for killing someone. Just chop. Who can easily use a gun? Isn''t this a trouble for the police. However, this guy even blocked the muzzle of the gun, who was he?


    He didn''t want to shoot, but Wu Su Ru pressed his hand and forced him to shoot.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang~


    All the bullets are gone.


    Wu Su Ru just released his hand. The guy was already silly and murmured: "I... I shot? I killed someone... You''re not dead? "


    Of course, Wu suru didn''t die. The bullet just pierced his clothes. It was impossible to break his flesh.


    The deformed warhead fell to the ground. Wu suru twisted this guy to Lei leizhen, waiting for her to fall.


    "I''d like to be incorporated into --"


    Before he finished, his head was knocked on the floor tile.


    "You shouldn''t waste all of our time - what''s your opinion on the rest of us?" she said? If you want to challenge me, the great Dharma protector of Blackstone hall will catch me completely and make more trouble together. "


    No one moved. Seeing that the big Dharma protector of Blackstone hall could block bullets directly, who dares to fight with him? This guy seems to be a non-human existence.


    The strength of these little fish gangs is not very good. It''s the limit to invite one or two Huajin boxers. At this time, they have decided to join the Blackstone hall for the time being. After passing this level, they will ask for help. They expect that the real gang leaders can''t let Lei Lei Zhen break the rules.


    Seeing that there was no objection, Lei Lei Zhen got up and said, "good! No matter whether you are hypocritical or not, you have all agreed to join our Blackstone hall. Now that the sect begins to provide welfare, I have equipped each of you with a real gold medal hitter, who is really invulnerable. "


    Lei Lei Zhen claps her hands, and a dozen zombies come out. They are all dressed in black clothes and wrapped tightly. There is a "black stone hall" mark on their chest. They are also numb and have no expression. Although they are not as flexible as Wu Su Ru, they are also half born zombies. They are directly given to the leaders of the fish Gang as opponents, Nature is just a statement. Their real goal is just Lei Lei Zhen''s means to control these people.


    Although these guys submit to Blackstone hall for the time being, Lei Lei really knows that they are half hearted and may betray her at any time, so she has prepared a "close" thug for each of them.


    "Of course, they smell a little bit bad, you spray them a little perfume every day, but they must not worry about their strength. Tonight, some people should be able to see their strength. " If Lei Lei really points out, she knows that someone will betray her tonight, but that person''s end must be very miserable.

 Chapter 468

    The corpse corpse corpse corpse is not only a zombie without brains. They are conscious and even able to practice. So these guys are actually Lei Lei''s eyeliner, and they have been put to death by the elders of these small fish Association, so these small fish Gang''s elders have actually been given "house arrest" by Lei Lei Zhen. If these people wholeheartedly help Lei Lei Zhen to do things and work for Blackstone hall, they should be able to live a good life and get some benefits. But if they have two hearts, they will probably be killed by these "walking dead".


    These bosses, looking at the "bodyguards" around them, suddenly have a disgusting feeling, like the smell of corpse odor, but it seems to be covered by some medicine, but no one likes to be followed by such things, especially Lei Lei Zhen said, even when they sleep, these bodyguards will follow them.


    Obviously, they are very unhappy, but they dare not show it.


    Finally, Lei Lei Zhen began to make a concluding speech: "you guys, although you all came from different gangs before, from today on, you are all from Blackstone hall. Well, you are all incense masters of Blackstone hall in the future. You must obey my orders, otherwise, your life will not be easy. In addition, we Blackstone hall is a branch of the whole church, and the principle of the whole church is "do as you please"! So, you all understand why I''m a unruly person. OK, if you have something to stay, you can go if you have nothing to do. "


    As a result, it''s all gone.


    All the bodyguards that Lei Lei Zhen arranged for these fish bosses have gone.


    "It''s all gone. Shall we go back to sleep?" Lei Lei Zhen said to Qi Yu, then felt that this was ambiguous, and quickly added, "sleep in each bed."


    Pretending not to hear this, Qi Yu said to bengyakun: "clean up this place well, and this will be the entrance of Blackstone hall in the future. Lord, arrange a strong bodyguard for bengyakun, so that he won''t be killed. In addition, we have so much money for Blackstone hall. We should allocate a little money to him and make the entrance of the hall a little more upscale. It''s called big mm bar. It''s ugly. Just call it Blackstone hall. "


    Lei Lei Zhen nodded without hesitation, and then said, "it''s time to make a good transformation. At least it''s the entrance of our Blackstone hall in Haizhou. It can''t be too shabby. Let''s take 20 million yuan as the start-up fund first."


    "Twenty million?"


    Bangyakun thought he had heard it wrong. Lei Lei Zhen''s hand was 20 million Chinese dollars. He was really rich and powerful, and this was just the start-up capital. Although bangyakun didn''t dare to be greedy for ink, as long as he worked hard, he was not afraid that there would be no good to gain. I''ve heard that they are very rich now. It seems that they are. What''s the life of these fish gangs in Haizhou and these less famous boxers?


    It''s not human life!


    What kind of life is it like to be a bodyguard in a troupe?


    It''s better to be in the Blackstone hall. The hall leader will pay 20 million yuan as soon as he makes a move. How long will the protection fee be? How much wine do you have to sell to earn back?


    However, what kind of business does Blackstone hall do? How can it make so much money? This makes Fang Yakun feel very confused. But this doesn''t hinder bengyakun''s excitement and excitement. He suddenly feels that the past days are really in vain. He''d better follow Lei leizhen to continue to mix. He feels that the future is very good. Now he should be regarded as the "steward" of Lei hall leader in Haizhou.


    Don''t care how to think, Qiyu and Leilei really have left.


    In the moonlight, they walked along the street to the school.


    "The night in Haizhou is cold." Qi Yu said suddenly.


    "Master, can you not be so artistic?" Lei Lei really obviously doesn''t like this, "you said that tonight, how many fish boss will betray me? How many of them will die? "


    "How do you know to kill?" When we meet together, we are speechless.


    Although I know that Lei Lei Zhen has been dealing with corpses and death since childhood, the girl''s psychology is really gloomy.


    "In addition to killing people, it''s corpse refining. You know, it''s my job." Lei Lei Zhen said, "don''t mention it. I really like this job, especially after practicing with master. It makes me see a higher realm and magical power."


    "Well, the flattery is in place." Qi Yu said, "have a good rest tonight. It doesn''t matter how many miscellaneous fish you die. Because my fire spirit will make those who are killed disappear completely, and there will be no dross left. Of course, it will not cause unnecessary trouble. "


    If Qi Yu''s fire talisman has any special use, "cremation" may be one of them.


    Leileizhen simply lived in Qiyu''s dormitory, but when they went back, there was already a monkey here.


    Night emperor Gaby, this guy even went to Haizhou.


    Qi Yu was going to leave it to protect Mo Qingtong, Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi, but why didn''t he obey?


    Seeing Qi Yu''s questioning look, Gaby immediately sketched in the air with his fingers and wrote down the word "Tong" in the air, which means that Mo Qingtong asked him to come. Obviously, Mo Qingtong didn''t trust Qi Yu to cross the river, so he asked the night emperor Gaby to come.


    Of course, the night emperor Gaby didn''t come alone. The others in Blackstone hall, even Mo Fangtian, also came to Haizhou.


    Lei Lei Zhen, of course, also saw the word "Tong". She said that she was so careful that she let a monkey stare at her. Was she deliberately guarding against her?


    As a result, I saw the night emperor Gaby staring at her, and then nodded his head.


    This monkey is about to become a sperm!


    Lei Lei thought.


    Later, he saw that the night emperor Gaby wrote a word to Lei Lei Zhen, five strokes per word, and his face turned red.


    "You little monkey, what do you know? Go to bed¡ª¡ª By the way, don''t mess around in school! " Qiyu warned Gaby that although there are many clowns in Haizhou University, the school itself is still good, so we can''t mess around in the school.


    The next morning.


    Early in the morning, there was a noise at the door of the dormitory.


    Unexpectedly, it was Wen Xuan and sun Xiaolan who were quarreling.


    Sun Xiaolan clamors to enter the dormitory, but Wen Xuan refuses to. Because Wen Xuan is now a dog of Qi Yu, so he is more shrewd. He thinks that as long as he tries his best to do things for Qi Yu, that "bird thing" should not be a problem.


    As for sun Xiaolan, she is the "Queen" of Haizhou University. How can she be fooled? Now she''s gone from D to B overnight. If she doesn''t solve the problem, with her appearance, if she takes a bath with a man, she looks like a good friend of Haier brothers.


    "Wen Xuan, how dare you stop me? You''re not afraid that I''ll find someone to mess with you! " Sun Xiaolan angry way, just a Wen Xuan, she did not put in the eyes, but this guy has always listened to her words, now how dare to stop her?


    "Mr President, I have some difficulties now. You don''t understand. If I let you disturb Mr. Qi''s rest, I''m afraid he won''t lift the curse for me. " Wen Xuan was depressed.


    "What''s your problem? Are you cursed

 Chapter 469

    "Yes." Wen Xuan said, "I''m not the only one. Many people have been recruited - so have you?"


    With that, Wen Xuan looked at Sun Xiaolan''s chest. He didn''t feel as turbulent as before. It seemed that he was really cursed, but Wen Xuan didn''t sympathize with her. Now, he just wants to get Qi Yu''s forgiveness and prove his value.


    "Go away - I''m going in!" Sun Xiaolan didn''t take Wen Xuan as one thing.


    Then the door opened.


    It was a monkey who opened the door. Sun Xiaolan was surprised. Then she saw Qi Yu and said, "Qi... Mr. Qi, I know you are powerful. Can you untie my curse?"


    "Curse? What curse? " Qi Yu didn''t know about it directly. "I said Sun Xiaolan, you came to harass me early in the morning just for these unnecessary things?"


    "You -- you don''t admit it?" Sun Xiaolan didn''t expect that Qi Yu was so shameless that she dared not to be.


    "It''s not that I don''t admit it. It''s that there is a curse in the world. You are also the president of the student union and a staunch supporter of materialism. How can you believe in curse? Isn''t it superstition? Wen Xuan, do you think the world is cursed?"


    "No Wen Xuan shook his head innocently.


    "Do you hear me? There is no so-called curse in this world. Even if there is one, it is only in backward and ignorant areas. OK, President sun, if it''s OK, please go out. I haven''t washed yet. " Qi Yu won''t give sun Xiaolan face.


    "You... Together, I have bowed my head. What else do you want?" Sun Xiaolan thinks that if she doesn''t kill too much, she has already bowed her head. Even if she is not afraid of her, isn''t she afraid of the powerful forces behind her?


    The Abk chaebol is a powerful organization that dominates many fields such as finance and law in Haizhou. Even a lot of people in Haizhou''s white way should fear that this organization is more than three points!


    When he meets this boy, he doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is rich. Do you want to be here in the future?


    Qi Yu said impatiently, "I know you are a backup member of the Abk, so you should be ''a'' or ''a +''"


    "You already know who I am. How dare you do that?" Sun Xiaolan is very angry. She thinks it''s the ultimate audacity to meet this boy. She knows what Abk is, and even dares to provoke. It seems that she must use some real means.


    However, if she uses means, even if she has killed Qiyu, she is still a-chest. What should she do in the future?


    "Come on, you can''t threaten Mr. Qi." Wen Xuan impatiently let Sun Xiaolan leave, anyway, have torn the skin, he also can''t care so much.


    "You''re dead, too!" Sun Xiaolan glared at Wen Xuan and left.


    At this time, Qi Yu looked at the poor Wen Xuan and said, "what about you?"


    "Mr. Qi... I''m already a chicken in the air. Please let me go." Wen Xuan begged bitterly.


    "Relief?" Qi Yu was surprised and said, "are you going to give up the birds completely?"


    "No - don''t get me wrong!" Wen Xuan said quickly, "I just beg you to let me return to my original condition."


    "Good." Qi Yu was so simple this time that he grabbed a rune directly from Wen Xuan.


    At this time, Wen Xuan felt relieved immediately, as if the stubborn disease had been cured. The most important thing was that he felt the birds coming out of the forest again, and he felt very grateful. Although, he knew that Qi Yu was the initiator.


    "Mr. Qi, no, master Qi, you are really an immortal master! You have such a magical means. How can sun Xiaolan be your enemy? It''s stupid! She should be flat chested and a man''s wife!... " Wen Xuan lashes sun Xiaolan mercilessly.


    However, Qi Yu had something to do at this time, and said to Wen Xuan, "OK, go to work - remember to let the people on the list come to Blackstone hall to meet me at noon. If you don''t come, give them all the words! "


    "Master Qi, don''t worry. They dare not disobey your orders! Especially men Wen Xuan said with great certainty that he had "personal experience" and certainly knew how terrible it was to be sent "word" by Qi Yu.


    At this time, Lei Lei Zhen also got up and said, "go to Tangkou and see how many fish are dead. In addition, today should be busy, right? After all, when the news of our Blackstone Hall''s entrance gets out, someone should come to our door and tell us the rules. "


    "Aren''t we here to make rules?" Qiyu laughed, "your Dharma protector will be busy today. I don''t know if he is in a good mood."


    "When he gets used to absorbing the essence and blood of other martial artists, the effect of the integration of corpse and soul begins to play, and his mood will be better." Lei Lei Zhen said that she has more understanding of the integration of corpse and soul. She also knows that her technique of corpse control has far surpassed the lineage of Lei family in Western Hunan. Even other schools of corpse control in Western Hunan can''t understand the magic of integration of corpse and soul.


    At Tangkou, you can see the broken teeth of panda eye.


    This guy has been busy all night?


    It seems that in order to earn money and gain the trust of the hall leader, this guy is also very hard. He not only repaired the damaged floor tiles yesterday, but also refitted the bar, making it feel like the entrance of the hall.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s hard work." Leileizhen nods gently. Fangyakun immediately feels flattered and says something loyal.


    Enter inside, Lei Lei Zhen see her five "corpses" have stopped here, it means that last night there were five miscellaneous fish boss "evaporation".


    This result is not unexpected.


    Leileizhen directly asks bangyakun to inform the boss of the miscellaneous fish who has not disappeared. He goes directly to Tangkou and starts to integrate the business of these gangs. Zhang qingdou and Bai Yuemei are here, which can help leileizhen straighten out the internal affairs quickly; The Chu family and the Lin family also sent people here, mainly to take over and integrate the businesses of these small fish gangs. Some useless businesses and crazy businesses, of course, need to be cut off and retained, and then increase some high profit businesses. Blackstone hall doesn''t need to make a loss.


    With a large number of people and recklessness, it will be easier.


    Soon, all the fish owners arrived, except for the five that disappeared.


    "You incense masters, I believe you have heard that five incense masters disappeared overnight yesterday, which is a loss for Blackstone hall."


    Speaking of this, Lei Lei Zhen said, "I did it! As the incense master of Blackstone hall, you can''t think of two sides and two minds. I believe the rest of you will not betray me. Now, Deacon Bai of Blackstone hall will start to plan your business. Don''t get me wrong. After co-ordination, the benefits you get are much better than now. Fangyakun has the most experience. "


    Fang Yakun nodded with a smile.


    Bai Yuemei began to take over the business of these miscellaneous fish helpers, and then the financial experts of the Lin and Chu families began to evaluate these assets, and quickly regularize those non-performing assets and businesses that violated the bottom line.


    Of course, the staff of these miscellaneous fish Gang also need to be disrupted, and then re integrated. These are the things Bai Yuemei is good at. There is no need for Qi Yu and Lei Lei Zhen to worry about.


    What they have to do now is to cope with the coming challenges¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 470

    The fact that Blackstone hall set up its own entrance has naturally spread, so the provocative people will come to the door.


    Whether it''s because of interests or fame, the provocative people are coming.


    The red stick thug from he Lianbang finally came to the door and turned his strength to the peak.


    Qi Yu and Lei Lei didn''t receive them. They pointed to a room with a line on the door


    I''m a Dharma protector!


    The door is open. Wu suru, the great protector of Blackstone hall, is picking his teeth with his back to the door. Whether he likes it or not, his fangs have become sharper recently, like tusks. Moreover, the bloodthirsty impulse has been irresistible. Qi Yu and Lei Lei Zhen say that this is the normal process of the integration of corpse and soul¡ª¡ª


    He needs blood!


    Gain strength and vitality!


    As a friar of body soul integration, Wusu Confucianism is not only more powerful than other friars of body soul integration, but also has more potential. After the integration of corpse and soul, his potential and accomplishments can even surpass the previous ones, and he formally enters the ranks of monks from a warrior.


    However, Wu Su Ru has not yet fully adapted himself. He is a conscious "corpse", although he can''t disobey the orders of Lei Lei Zhen and Qi Yu. However, as the former leader of Riyan Valley, he was still arrogant. He thought it was too low-end to degenerate into a blood sucking zombie.


    So, Wu Su Ru didn''t want to suck blood, but the process of transformation has already begun, which can''t help him.


    "You want pinghaizhou?" The Challenger sneered, "there are so many great masters of martial arts in Haizhou. You come from other places."


    "I''m bored. Do it!" Wu Su Ru said coldly, "do you know how much will I have to use to control not to suck your blood?"


    At this time, Lei Lei Zhen''s voice rang out: "big Dharma protector, you don''t have to bear it. If you want to smoke, just smoke it directly. Anyway, it''s all a matter of time."


    Lei Lei Zhen didn''t force Wu suru to suck blood, but he was always luring him to this road. Wu suru always felt that he was still a "human", but after sucking blood, he was no longer a human. He seemed to care about this.


    Boom!


    The Huajin boxer, who was with the United Gang, flew out of the door directly. His mouth was full of blood, and he was defeated.


    Lei Lei sighed: "it''s a pity... It''s all excellent blood essence! Wu suru, if you waste it, I''ll have to let other corpse slaves eat it. "


    Sure enough, there are two corpse slaves who can''t help "moving their mouths".


    Instinct, finally inspired!


    "Get out of here --"


    Wu Su Ru roared, knocked over the two bodies who were trying to snatch food, then grabbed the unfortunate Hua Jin boxer in the air, inhaled all the blood he vomited, and then bit the boxer''s neck.


    "You... You''re a Vampire..." the boxer was furious. He wanted to struggle hard to get rid of Wu suru. They looked like a man in love who was fighting. But Wu suru was a late cultivation. How could he get rid of each other.


    A moment later, the boxer almost became a mummy.


    "Enough!" This time, Lei Lei Zhen gave the order, and Wu Su Ru had to listen.


    Lei Lei really left this boxer, just to train him into another soul corpse, at least it is also the peak cultivation of Huajing, it can''t be wasted.


    Later, Lei Lei Zhen said to Wu Su Ru, "how about my Dharma protector? After sucking blood, do you feel the whole body full of vitality? power? More potential? "


    Wu Su Ru nodded, as it was.


    After sucking blood, it''s like breathing in life. His body odor is reduced, and he looks more like a person. His cultivation and strength are also improving, which makes him see more potential. Lei Lei is right!


    "Thank you, master." Wu Su Ru said to Lei Lei Zhen, "if I absorb more of the essence of martial arts, am I more like a human being? Will it be stronger? "


    "Yes, according to master, even zombies can become immortals and Buddhas after they practice Taoism. Smelly skins are just smelly skins!" Leileizhen said solemnly.


    Wu Su Ru nodded his head and thought that this was quite reasonable. Although he hated Qi Yu, he had to admit that Qi Yu''s method was really powerful, far beyond his knowledge. Maybe one day, he could really give up this smelly bag.


    But now, Wu suru still needs to draw more blood. Once this kind of thing starts, it''s like a man or woman who has just tasted the forbidden fruit. It''s hard to control.


    Wu suru is now on the way. However, those boxers and gold medal fighters who come to challenge are very unlucky. They are not only drained of blood by Wu suru, but also directly turned into ghost corpses by Lei leizhen. She has no taboo. Basically, she has been trained.


    In one day, there were 15 new souls in the Blackstone hall. Lei Lei Zhen finally let them go, but the order to them was to bring their boss here, no matter what way!


    There is no doubt that within this day, the great Dharma protector of Blackstone hall will become famous in Haizhou.


    Of course, Blackstone hall has become the target of public criticism. There are many people who want to find Blackstone hall Liwei. They just know that there is such a fierce Dharma protector. These people have to weigh their respective strengths. Moreover, it is said that the people who are defeated by the Dharma protector seem to have changed their personalities after they go back. They even beat their boss, He was forced to be loyal to Blackstone hall.


    In just two or three days, Blackstone hall has incorporated many miscellaneous fish gangs in Haizhou, and even some boss of miscellaneous fish who can''t get along have taken the initiative to take refuge, because they all heard that Blackstone Hall''s treatment is quite good.


    However, the sudden rise of Blackstone hall naturally attracted the attention of some "big fish" and even "big crocodiles" in the Haizhou River and lake.


    Whether it''s Shanhe society, Tianyi Gang, Lingyun society, or even Abk and Hongmen, they all know the rapid rise of Blackstone hall.


    These big alligators in Haizhou would not care about these miscellaneous fish gangs unless they were provoked by the members of these miscellaneous fish gangs. But now the problem is that Blackstone hall is rising too fast, and they don''t abide by the rules set by these big men. The entrance of the hall is not allowed by the big men!


    If you can''t, you have to step on the Blackstone hall.


    So, after a few big men of these gangs secretly communicated with each other, they decided to send a gold medal hitter to Blackstone hall to "worship the mountain" to see what the other side can do!


    As a result, after these gold medal hitters entered the room of Blackstone hall Dharma protector, there was no reply.


    At this time, Qi Yu had been "talking" with the students from Haizhou University in another bar of bengyakun.

 Chapter 471

    At noon, in the PP bar of bengyakun, it was quite lively at this time. All of them came from Wenxuan''s "appointment".


    One hundred and fifty students, all of them from Haizhou University, had a gang background.


    That''s not all. There are still 30 people who haven''t made the appointment.


    Sun Xiaolan is one of them.


    Seeing Qiyu, sun Xiaolan jumps out and asks Qiyu to defuse the "Curse" for her.


    Qi Yu asked sun Xiaolan to shut up for a while, and then said in a loud voice, "dear students, I know you all have a guild background, so today I''m here to meet you. Don''t worry. I don''t have much ability. At most, I can curse you. I believe you''ve heard something about it. If you don''t know, you can consult your president sun. "


    At this time, Qi Yu let Sun Xiaolan speak. Isn''t she very good at speaking?


    As a result, sun Xiaolan did not answer, obviously did not want to be Qi Yu''s "accomplice".


    As a result, Qi Yu went on to say, "it''s hard for president sun to speak up. In fact, it''s because Wen Xuan, you can talk about it."


    Hearing that Xuan had already turned against sun Xiaolan, knowing that the woman still wanted to find someone to make him, he simply gave up and said, "because President sun is a flat breasted girl now - what she''s shrugging up now is fake, I can guarantee it!"


    "Wen Xuan - you... You''re dead!" Sun Xiaolan is furious. This damned Wen Xuan dares to reveal such important privacy. He must be killed.


    "I''m telling the truth!" Wen Xuan said solemnly, "President sun, if it wasn''t for solving your problem, would you come here? Or are you not going to ask Qi Xianshi for help? "


    This is about sun Xiaolan''s pain point. She is now close to a +. Although I don''t know why she is in such a situation, there is nothing to save her except silicone prosthetic chest. It is true that the operation can solve the problem of chest, but it can not solve the symptom that she has begun to "turn female into male". Otherwise, sun Xiaolan definitely does not want to appear in this occasion to be humiliated.


    "Well, I know you''re all wondering - let''s see for ourselves what a curse is." With these words, Qi Yu directly inspired a Yin Sha Fu. In an instant, the whole bar was full of Yin Sha and di Sha. Even the light couldn''t pass through. Countless Yin Sha Fu words rolled and fell on people, which made people shiver.


    At this time, everyone knew that they had been "cheated" and immediately cried out that they had been cheated.


    Some people have heard about Wen Xuan and others. After all, in addition to Wen Xuan, nearly 20 people were insulted and "cursed" at that time. All of them have entered the process of becoming females. They are constantly looking for people and praying for God to relieve the curse, but the effect seems not very good.


    Well, all the 150 people have been recruited. They can''t help thinking, what do you want to do with this guy?


    "What do I want to do¡ª¡ª Don''t worry, I''m not going to turn you all into transsexuals. As long as you regularly take the "Anxin pill" launched by Qimin Caotang Haizhou pharmacy for three consecutive years, you can completely lift the curse. In addition, during the medication period, it is suggested that you do not take part in any Gang related affairs in the school, or use the gang force to deal with students from other places. Of course, this is purely a suggestion. If you don''t listen or have to try the consequences, please help yourself. " Qi Yu said directly.


    Hearing this, sun Xiaolan shut up at this time, and remembered a "peace of mind pill" in her mind, and began to calculate how to retaliate in the future.


    Qi Yu just said that he would not participate in any Gang related affairs in the school, but he did not say that he could not do it outside the school. In other words, she can find someone outside the school to deal with Qiyu. She is also a member of the Abk group. There are many high-end means to deal with Qiyu.


    Some people don''t agree with the so-called curse. They don''t believe they are cursed. These people have gone away. Some people want to compete with Qi Yu on the spot, but they are beaten by the monkey.


    Soon, all these people dispersed, leaving only one Wen Xuan.


    This guy''s hidden danger has been removed, but Wen Xuan also sees an opportunity: to become the spokesman of Qi Yu here.


    Other people may not know the horror of this "Curse", but Wen Xuan knows it, so he is very sure that those people will start to seek some "help" or "comfort" through him after they find that they have been recruited, so Wen Xuan can win over these people and gradually disintegrate the prestige and influence of sun Xiaolan, the president.


    In fact, Wen Xuan thinks that since Sun Xiaolan went from D to a, her prestige and influence have been greatly reduced. This is an opportunity for Wen Xuan.


    "What else do you want?" Qi Yu asked.


    "Master Qi Xian... Well, I want to ask if you have any orders for me?" Wen Xuan asked respectfully.


    "Just be yourself." Qi Yu said to Wen Xuan, "well... You can continue to pay attention to the movements of these people. If you find that they don''t listen to advice, I will let them enter the blacklist of Qi Min thatched cottage. In the future, they can only ask for their own happiness."


    Hearing that Xuan felt his value was reflected, he couldn''t help asking curiously, "master Qi Xian, why do you want them to take medicine for three years?"


    "It''s just to clean up the campus atmosphere." Qiyu said calmly, "anyway, Haizhou university is also our university. Can''t it be influenced by gangs and other people?"


    "Qi Xianshi is really concerned about the country and the people!" Smell Xuan immediately flatter way.


    Qi Yu didn''t want to talk to Wen Xuan, so he waved him away.


    It''s not necessary to worry about the country and the people, but it''s true to be quiet. The whole Haizhou River and lake is doomed to be not peaceful. We hope that the campus can be regarded as a pure land.


    At this time, Qi Yu received important information from Yan Xi: Yan San, who is lurking in Haizhou, has increased the supply of Shenmo gene liquid II, and is obviously ready to fight in Haizhou.


    In addition, I heard that Yan 18 also went to Haizhou, while Yan 7 secretly entered Lushan, and Yan 8''s territory of Jiahe clan increased its movement.


    There is no doubt that Yan Donglai has gradually set out to attack. However, Lushan, Haizhou or other places, or the layout of the ancient Wuyin gate, are just a mess. Haizhou is Yan Donglai''s real target.


    At the same time, the strength of the people who challenge the "mountain worship" in the Blackstone hall is getting higher and higher. Half step congenital and congenital martial artists have begun to appear. Moreover, these people, who have clearly injected the supernatural spirit gene liquid II, also owe the Blackstone Hall''s amazing ability. The challengers have been defeated one by one, which makes the Blackstone hall more famous and powerful.


    Qi Yu said before "I''m here to make rules, not to abide by rules", it seems that a word has come true!


    Finally, after many experts failed in the challenge, Blackstone hall received a mountain worship post from Hongmen, Haizhou.


    Signature: Yan San.

 Chapter 472

    Seven Star Tower.


    Located on the seashore of Haizhou, it is a Chinese style loft, where you can view mountains from the sea.


    This seven star building used to be the place where the Hongmen tycoons in Haizhou discussed and drank tea. Today''s Hongmen tycoons basically stay in their own villas, or even outside Haizhou. If they have something to do, they naturally communicate with each other through all kinds of modern communication equipment.


    Therefore, today''s Seven Star Tower for Haizhou Hongmen, is just a kind of building for memory and commemoration.


    But even so, this place is still the private property of Hongmen. It''s heavily guarded and will never let outsiders enter here without permission.


    This evening, Qi Yu and Lei Lei Zhen were invited.


    Anyway, after receiving the mountain worship post from Hongmen, Haizhou, I always want to give people some face.


    However, although the Seven Star building is heavily guarded outside, it seems very quiet inside.


    There was only one person waiting for them.


    This is a middle-aged man in a black Kungfu suit. Because he is wearing a mysterious mask, he doesn''t know his real face. But he feels cold and dark all over. It seems that this guy is like a ghost.


    Qi Yu knows that he is a ghost¡ª¡ª


    Yan Donglai''s Ghost: Yan San.


    "Thank you for coming." Yan San said calmly, "I heard that the two of you are in the limelight these days."


    "Not bad." Lei Lei really calmly responded, "I like the gang atmosphere in Haizhou, so this is it. We all teach people to do as they please. "


    "I''ve heard of Lord Lei''s" do as you please ". I just heard that after you entered Haizhou, you began to break the rules?"


    "I said just now that we all teach people, we only pay attention to one rule: do as you please!" Ray Lei really very indifferent smile, "if you feel let you uncomfortable, there is also a solution."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "Join us all - you can do whatever you want." Ray said.


    "Master Lei, I invite you to talk business today." Yan San said in a deep voice, "it''s meaningless to play jokes."


    "I can see that you can only talk about things when you don''t even have food and drink ready." Lei Lei Zhen looked around. It''s very open here. Only on the wall are some pictures of Hongmen tycoons, their portraits and some pictures of major parties.


    Sure enough, this place only has the meaning of remembering.


    At this time, Qi Yu suddenly asked: "Mr. Yan San, are you here to talk about terms for us? Or are you going to fight directly? "


    "Who are you?" Yan San asked.


    "Blackstone hall, second Dharma protector." Qi Yu didn''t intend to tell his identity directly, because he was wearing a mask. He said coldly, "the big guys in Hongmen, Haizhou, once gave birth to a lot of heroes. Now they are the running dogs of Yandong. It''s really meaningless."


    "Ah... Yan Donglai is a rare talent of martial arts in a hundred years. When he killed Xuanwu, there was no one to stop him! Then, after years of being proud of North America and deterring overseas, isn''t such a hero worth following? " Yan San''s words came from his heart.


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about?" Qi Yu said calmly, "because we don''t plan to be yandonglai''s dog - unlike you, we are proud to be yandonglai''s dog."


    "You --" Yan San''s murderous spirit suddenly increased, and it seemed that he was about to attack immediately. But then he held back his murderous spirit and said in a deep voice, "I''ve heard the name of Quan Jiao, and I know some senior officials of Quan Jiao, but as far as I know, Quan Jiao has no plan to enter Haizhou. Why did you suddenly take such action?"


    "As we all said, we all follow the principle of doing as we please - we are all people who return to the deputy leader of Luo Yusu." Lei Lei is really going to let Luo Yuwu back to carry the pot. Anyway, this guy is a madman. Even the whole religion thinks so, so it''s very suitable to let him carry the pot.


    Sure enough, even when Yan San heard the name, he looked contemptuous. After all, a lot of things this guy did were disgusting. He said impatiently, "you should follow that man - it''s not on the stage! Can I play for Yan Donglai better than going back to Luo Yusu? "


    Lei Lei Zhen said with a smile: "Yan Donglai is certainly more powerful than returning to Luo Yusu, but we are more free to go back to Luo Yusu as we like. Isn''t it better for us to let him recite everything else? Yan San, you are so dedicated. Why don''t you join us? "


    Yan three heard, almost vomit blood, this Lei Lei is really naive, even directly said that she is let back to Luo Yusu back pot, oneself to natural and unrestrained?


    Fortunately, Yan San had been ready for this, so he gave a cold hum: "of course, the people of Quanjiao believe in doing as they please, but you should not forget that there is also a law enforcement hall in Quanjiao! If there are people who violate the will of the Lord, the law enforcement hall will attack them! "


    "Do you know the people in the law enforcement hall?" Lei Lei really showed her fear on purpose.


    "Naturally." Yan San snorted triumphantly, "Yan Donglai knows the leader of the whole sect. Even your leader won''t be the enemy of Yan Donglai. You don''t know the depth - well, if you are willing to cooperate with me, I can speak for you in the law enforcement hall, and I won''t trouble you."


    "Really?" Lei Lei really seems to have believed Yan San''s words.


    "Of course, I promise!" Yan Sanxin swears.


    Poof~


    At this time, Lei Lei Zhen burst out laughing, covered her stomach and said, "I''m so happy... Ha ha... He believed me! Ha ha ~ ~ law enforcement hall, I''m so afraid... Ha ha¡ª¡ª What a fool! There''s another premise for the rule of "do as you please." it''s called "power comes first."! Law enforcement hall is a fart. The power of Blackstone hall has already surpassed them, and they still hold a fart law on me! Isn''t that right


    Qi Yu nodded and said, "his name is Yan San, why not Yan Er?"


    "Yan Er? Ha ha, that''s right. His name should be Yan Er! " Ray Lei really laughed more recklessly.


    At this time, I believe that under Yan San''s black mask, his often dark face must have been distorted with anger, so that he roared: "damn you - law enforcement hall leader! Please enforce the law


    "The law enforcement hall leader came by himself?" Lei Lei Zhen stopped laughing and looked at Qi Yu timidly. "Who''s the name of the law enforcement hall?"


    "I hope so."


    "Damn it! Isn''t that the guy called "Dongtu Taisui"? He is proficient in the eighteen martial arts of Buddhism and is best at the metamorphosis of the golden bell jar. "


    "Yes, master."


    "Then what? I''m so scared Lei Lei really looks very flustered and really scared.


    Yan three heart sneer, heart said let you this don''t know the sky high and earth thick wench arrogant, now finally know fierce.


    Yan San was about to ridicule him, but he heard Qi Yu calmly say: "don''t be afraid, hall leader. The big Dharma protector and the third Dharma protector have already gone to kill him, almost."


    As soon as he said this, he heard a bang. A big bald man fell directly from above and fell in front of Yan San.


    This man knows Yan San.


    It''s the leader of the law enforcement Hall of Quan Jiao, Xi Qing!


    He fell like a dead dog. There was only air coming out of his mouth, but no air coming in.

 Chapter 473

    How could it be that Xi Qing was beaten down?


    Yan San was surprised!


    As the leader of the law enforcement Hall of the whole religion, Xiqing has already reached the cultivation of the middle congenital stage. After secretly injecting Shenmo gene liquid II, he has broken through the late congenital stage, which he has not seen for a long time. He can be said to be standing at the top of the martial arts.


    Who knows, it''s hanging here today!


    Even if Yan San himself confronts Xi Qing head-on, it''s no more than equal, unless he uses some disgraceful means of assassination. However, how can a character like Xi Qing be easily plotted?


    This damned Lei Lei Zhen, her big Dharma protector is nothing, where is there a Three Dharma protector?


    "Second Dharma protector, when will we have a third Dharma protector?" Lei Lei Zhen is asking this question.


    "You''ve seen it." When Qi Yu spoke, a shadow fell on his shoulder, which was a monkey.


    Later, a figure fell on Lei Lei Zhen, but Wu suru said respectfully to Lei Lei Zhen: "hall leader, I joined hands with the Three Dharma guardians to kill Xi Qing of the Dharma guardians hall."


    "Good¡ª¡ª But don''t spread it. " Lei Lei really showed a timid look again, "you know, I''m very timid. If I''m missed by the old man, it''s not very good."


    Yan San was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He roared, "is it enough to play? It''s enough. You''re ready to die!"


    "Dead?" Lei Lei Zhen said, "I will die when I live enough, and I will die when I play enough."


    Yan San didn''t want to pay any attention to Lei Lei Zhen and said to himself, "do you think that the Seven Star Tower is just used to remember the great men of Hongmen? It''s too easy for you to think! Well, I''ll show you the horror of this place! "


    At this time, Yan San moved his finger and seemed to touch some mechanism. Suddenly, all the doors and windows of the Seven Star building were locked by the strong steel fence, and then the black muzzle appeared in all directions, forming a cross fire on Lei Lei Zhen, Qi Yu and others.


    There is no doubt that the things that are about to be fired from the muzzle are not ordinary shells!


    Usually, Yan San will introduce their power.


    Not surprisingly, Yan San very cooperative, very proud to explain: "don''t move - any rash move, will trigger the induction attack of these automatic firearms! This Seven Star Tower has always been the place of killing and cutting in Hongmen. You don''t know it! By the way, this set of firearms is designed specifically for the purpose of killing the innate strong. It concentrates on many high-tech crystals of the super war academy, and the most brilliant one is the magnetic railgun. I''m afraid you haven''t even heard of it. This thing can raise the projectile''s speed of fire to ten times the speed of sound. With special warheads, even if you are a congenital master, you can''t defend it! In order to get this weapon, even master Yan had a lot of trouble. It''s lucky for you to die under this weapon... "


    Magnetic rail gun?


    Although Qi Yu didn''t know the structure and principle of this weapon, he believed that there must be hot weapons that can kill the inborn strong. Those powerful plutocrats will tolerate the powerful powers and warriors to a certain extent, but they can''t tolerate them indefinitely. Therefore, he naturally prepared weapons that can kill the inborn strong.


    There are super power special war research institutes, as well as Xuanwu and other powerful power organizations.


    Whether it''s the so-called magnetic rail gun or the missile that has been shown to be more than ten times the speed of sound, these things can not only destroy the enemy''s fighters, but also kill these congenital strongmen or those with the same power.


    Although this world is very low in the vision of the cultivation world, it''s only a sporadic cultivation world, but some hot weapons are really powerful. Maybe only the friars of the golden elixir period can not be afraid of the hot weapons of this world.


    In the present situation, it is quite unfavorable.


    Qi Yu believed that Yan San didn''t boast. This thing could kill them, or even kill them to pieces.


    However, no matter how powerful the weapon is, it''s still dead. Only people are alive.


    This set of equipment is certainly powerful, but the control must be in Yan San''s hands, in other words, only he can launch these weapons.


    However, Yan San was so close to Qi Yu that he didn''t know that he was standing at the gate of death¡ª¡ª


    If Qi Yu is serious, there are at least dozens of ways to kill Yan San, and he has no chance to use these weapons.


    Even Qiyu doesn''t need to move his body, or even his fingers. Of course, it doesn''t trigger the automatic sensing system.


    At this time, Yan San obviously thought that the victory was in hand, and said to Qi Yu and others, "are you afraid? So you basaltic warriors, as master Yan said, never know how to forge ahead! Don''t know about change! Don''t know how to use western technology to strengthen yourself... You are always complacent and self righteous! If you are not defeated by others, you will never wake up! "


    Qi Yu and others didn''t seem to mind Yan San''s disdain. He said calmly, "well, Yan San, don''t be too proud. You need technology to be forced, but your technology is not mature. There is another thing about the Seven Star Tower that you didn''t say, or you don''t know. The Seven Star Tower itself is a powerful geomantic array, which is arranged by experts, So it can stand for hundreds of years without falling down.... "


    Yan San seems a little surprised.


    "Go on." Lei Lei Zhen said to Qi Yu that she didn''t seem to be afraid of being pointed at by the muzzle, as if she thought Qi Yu could handle everything. After all, she also witnessed many mysterious and strange means of Qi Yu.


    "It depends on whether Yan San is interested. If he doesn''t have the interest to listen to me, we''ll be wronged if he launches the gun directly. " Qi Yu''s tone was so relaxed that it was like a joke.


    Yan San couldn''t think of any chance for Qi to turn over. He sneered, "go on, just be your last words."


    "The Fengshui array around the Seven Star Tower is called" gathering stars, mountain and sea "pattern, which can make the Seven Star Tower gather the power of the stars, suppress the Fengshui movement, and ensure that the building will not be eroded by wind, rain and even various external forces. Although there has been no real Fengshui Rune for many years, the foundation of the array is still there - you see, the attic has seven floors, Is there a talisman hidden in every layer When Qi Yu said this, sure enough, every attic of the Seven Star Tower was shining with holy talisman.


    This is the power of the stars that has been condensed for many years, and now it should be aroused by Qi Yu.


    But Qi Yu had never moved at all. The people around him had never moved either. Even the "hyperactivity" night emperor Gaby had never moved at this time. Obviously, he didn''t want to be a live target of the magnetic rail gun.


    Seeing these talismans which have been hidden for many years, they light up. When they appear here, Yan San finally feels something that makes him feel flustered. It seems that the situation is beginning to move in a direction that he can''t control.


    The night is long and the dream is many. Yan San is ready to attack!


    However, Qi Yu said, "if I were you, I would not act rashly, because once you attack rashly, the power of the array will be launched, and you and I will change positions. It seems that you are the one who has been attacked. "


    "No way! Even if the array can move your position, it can''t be faster than the magnetic rail gun! " Although Yan San said that, he didn''t attack immediately. Obviously, he didn''t dare to take risks.

 Chapter 474

    "All right, but what if the attic moves?" When Qi Yu said this, the attic above began to rotate. These talismans could rotate every attic!


    Unfortunately, Yan San didn''t know!


    If the gun is fired rashly and the attic position turns around, Yan San will surely die even if he kills Qi Yu and others.


    Having deterred Yan San, Qi Yu continued: "you see, although you have temporarily controlled Hongmen in Haizhou, you still don''t know much about many things in Hongmen, or some Hongmen elders didn''t tell you their secrets."


    This is the words of killing the heart, and it''s clear that it''s a plan of estrangement.


    But Yan San also doubts that those damned Hongmen elders, why don''t they tell him that the Seven Star Tower has these secrets?


    More importantly, how does Qiyu know?


    Who betrayed them?


    Yan San began to sweat on his back, but he still said, "so what? Even so, I can still kill you, even if I die together! "


    "You''re wrong again." Qi Yu sighed, as if regretting something. "We won''t die, but you will die, because the position you are standing on is just the Sha position of the Fengshui array, that is, the place you are standing now is the" dead gate. "


    "Death Gate? You think I''ll believe it Although Yan San doesn''t know Fengshui array, he absolutely doesn''t believe that a Fengshui array can kill him.


    However, Yan San didn''t know that the real terror of the array lies in its ability to gather the power of heaven and earth


    The so-called "human power is poor, but the power of heaven and earth is infinite", the brilliance of the array master and Fu Master lies in practicing and fighting with the help of the power of heaven and earth. Qi Yu, however, is an expert of Fu Dao!


    This array has accumulated the power of stars for hundreds of years. It has been used by Qiyu, and its power has been increased by more than ten times.


    At the beginning, Qi Yu could use the big Xumi chaotic array to make the "white jade Fairy" hate him. Now it''s a piece of cake to use the Fengshui array of gathering stars to fight against Yan San.


    "You must be in the" dead gate "of the array, because I have just transferred the position of the" dead gate "to your feet. Now, under the guidance of the Qi, you have been suppressed by the power of the array of gathering stars in the mountains and seas. Now, you are struggling! Because you have been suppressed by the power of mountains, seas and stars gathered by the array. Unless you have the power to turn the stars around, you can''t move a cent! " Qi said in a deep voice.


    "Master, are you so powerful?" Lei Lei couldn''t help cheering. She thought master was really powerful. She didn''t even see him do it, so she suppressed Yan San.


    When the Tathagata suppressed sunwalker, they all moved five fingers, but Qi Yu didn''t move a finger!


    But did it really suppress Yan San?


    It seems that Yan San doesn''t believe Qi Yu''s words.


    So, Yan San tried to move, but as Qi Yu said, Yan San did not move, but felt that he was deep under Mount Tai and in the deep sea. He was so oppressed that he could not move at all!


    As Qi Yu said, unless Yan San has the power to move, he will not be able to move at all!


    Even if there is a big killer like the magnetic rail gun, it can''t start at all!


    Yan San''s face is red. He can open these terrible killing weapons by just moving his fingers, but he can''t move a dime. It''s too cowardly!


    What''s more, the position of the attic is moving, and the muzzle has been aimed at Yan San himself!


    Lei Lei couldn''t help sighing: "master, you''re absolutely right - Yan San is really not up to the mark in terms of skill! Master, you are still strong enough to suppress Yan San without moving a finger. By the way, look what he looks like! "


    At this point, Lei Lei Zhen goes forward and tears off Yan San''s mask.


    However, at the moment of tearing off the mask, Lei Lei Zhen was surprised: Yan San''s face had already been disfigured! Even the facial features are distorted!


    No wonder Yan San likes to wear masks.


    Qi Yu was not surprised at all, because he had seen Yan Xi, and knew that Yan Donglai''s "Youyan shibaqi" were only Yan Donglai''s shadow and chess pieces. He would never allow them to have other identities.


    The difference is that Yan Shiyi doesn''t mind being uncovered, but Yan San is very excited and doesn''t want to be seen like this.


    "He''s a woman." Qi Yu suddenly said such a sentence, and suddenly Yan San was quiet, even terrifying.


    And Lei Lei Zhen, but also put aside the look of joke, said: "he... She turned out to be a woman, how do you know?"


    Sure, why do women bother women? Even if it is Lei Lei Zhen, she doesn''t want to embarrass Yan San.


    A woman''s appearance is completely destroyed, anyone will feel sad, Lei Lei Zhen is a woman anyway, and she is a woman growing up in the corpse mountain, and she has more profound sympathy for the plight.


    "Women care so much about looks." Qi Yu said calmly.


    "I see." Lei Lei really agrees with Qi Yu''s judgment that she is also a woman. Of course, she can understand this. Even an ugly girl like sun Xiaolan is very concerned about her appearance and chest, not to mention Yan San, "Yan San, would you like to join us if you betray Yan Dong?"


    "Kill me..." Yan San murmured, "since I have lost to you... I have nothing to say..."


    "What to do?" Lei Lei really asked Qi Yu that she was always determined to kill men, but she couldn''t be cruel to Yan San who was in the same boat.


    "Free her completely." Qi Yu said calmly, with a wave of her left hand, a sword light cut off Yan San''s body, directly cutting off all her life.


    Yan San''s soul, however, falls into Qi Yu''s hands and is collected into the spirit talisman.


    Lei Lei is really stunned. Unexpectedly, Qi Yu has no pity for Yan San, so he just destroys the flowers.


    "What are you looking at?" Qi Yu looked at Lei Lei Zhen, "seems to think I''m cruel?"


    "No... Yan San wanted to kill us all before. She deserved to die." Lei Lei Zhen said that although she was uncomfortable in her heart, she felt that Qi Yu was right.


    "Pity? You have to see if she still needs pity. " Qi Yu said calmly, "people like her want to start over, unless they are really dead¡ª¡ª Dead, no matter how much gratitude and resentment she and Yan Donglai have, it''s all gone


    When Lei Lei Zhen heard this, she suddenly had some insights: people like Yan San must have a lot of hard to look back on the past. The only way to get rid of these things and start afresh is to die. Only death can end these things and start afresh.

 Chapter 475

    At this time, Qi Yu gave Yan San a Ming pill to help him show his shape. Then he said, "from now on, Yan San is you, but you are no longer Yan San, no longer whose shadow you are."


    "Am I not your shadow?" Yan three just heard the words of Qi Yu and Lei Lei Zhen, although she understood that this is the real new comer. However, she will still be subject to Qi Yu.


    "No, I''m not Yandong. I don''t need anyone to be my shadow." Qi Yu said calmly, "you will do things for me, just because I give you a chance to come back. You can manifest yourself in the state of spirit body, continue to practice, and even continue to break through the realm¡ª¡ª If you don''t want to, I can take back the Ming Dan, give you a ride, let you enter the reincarnation. However, whether I can reincarnate and retain my spirit is beyond my control. "


    Treat people together and be honest.


    If Yan San had to give up his soul, he would not keep it.


    However, he believes that people like Yan San will not give up their soul, because her body has never had real freedom.


    Sure enough, Yan San looked at her own body with a kind of scorn: "my body has already become the shadow of others and will be imprisoned forever. My soul can''t dissipate like this. From now on, I''m Yan San, but I''m not Yan San before! "


    Lei Lei is really surprised. She didn''t expect that a person''s mind would change so quickly. Before, she was loyal to Yan Donglai.


    Qi Yu nodded her head gently. People died like lights out. Everyone is dead. Can you still count on her soul to be loyal to her master? Even if there is guilt for the original master, and there is something wrong with him, he has already taken his life to pay for it. What else can he owe?


    When people die and the lights go out, all the enmities and grievances disappear. This is the case.


    "Well, it''s just a smelly bag." Qi Yu directly ejected a little spark, and Yan San''s stinky skin bag burned directly to ashes.


    Yan San was a little satisfied to see the stinky skin bag disappear completely?


    Maybe, in fact, she has already tired of this stinky bag.


    "Yan San, I''ve rebuilt the Fengshui array of the Seven Star Tower. I''ll give it to you to guard. I''ll leave these magnetic railguns behind. I don''t know when I can use them." Qi Yu said to Yan San.


    Yan San nods. She has already entered a new role.


    This needs to be adapted, but Yan San thinks that the feeling of following Qiyu is completely different from that of Yan Donglai. Doing things with Qiyu is more like a kind of practice than being used as a chess piece or tool.


    Later, Qi Yu asked Yan San, "I heard that Yan 18 has come to Haizhou?"


    "Yes." Yan San said to Qi Yu, "he just sent me a message, but he hasn''t appeared yet - eighteen youngest, he''s always good at hiding!"


    "Eighteen years old?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "he hasn''t appeared yet? It doesn''t matter. It will appear sooner or later. Maybe I will contact you again. These are small things. The most urgent task is how to implant Blackstone hall into the Hongmen forces. Yan San, you were Yan Donglai''s key pawn in Haizhou Hongmen. You should have some control over Haizhou Hongmen. Tell me about the current situation. "


    Yan San nodded, without any concealment, and told Qi Yu about the current situation of Hongmen in Haizhou: at present, the dragon head of Hongmen in Haizhou is Luo Yifo, a Tathagata with ten thousand swords. However, Luo Yifo was injured by the death of jiecao sword a few days ago, and is recovering from the injury. He has a few days to go out. At this time, Yan San, as the representative of Yan Donglai, was temporarily involved in the affairs of Hongmen in Haizhou. However, this does not mean that Yan San or even Luo Yifo completely took over Hongmen in Haizhou. Many Hongmen leaders were just afraid of yandonglai, so they were forced to temporarily express their loyalty to yandonglai, and also temporarily recognized Luo Yifo and Yan San.


    In other words, the Hongmen bigwigs in Haizhou or other places do not really support Yan Donglai, Luo Yifo and Yan. They are just forced to accept their existence temporarily and let Luo Yifo become the leader of Hongmen in Haizhou. However, many Hongmen bigwigs do not follow suit. Luo Yifo is not really in charge of the core power of Hongmen, let alone working as one.


    If Luo Yifo had not been injured, Luo Yifo and Yan San would have begun to integrate the forces of Hongmen and the whole Haizhou to clear the first barrier for Yan Donglai to come to the river.


    Now it seems that Luo Yifo''s injury does not kill him. On the contrary, it is an opportunity, or even a gift from heaven.


    Without Luo Yifo''s interference and Hongmen''s defiance, Hongmen at this time is actually a piece of loose sand, so it''s much easier to arrange it. Therefore, Qi Yu was prepared to "implant" heishitang directly into Hongmen of Haizhou according to his best way.


    After all, Luo Yifo doesn''t care now, so Yan Donglai''s lineage in Haizhou will obey Yan San''s arrangement. At this time, he can admit the existence of Blackstone hall, and even make Blackstone hall a new entrance to Hongmen in Haizhou.


    Anyway, at present, most of the Tangkou in Hongmen of Haizhou are like a small marquis. They all have their own brothers, their own businesses, and their own positions and ideas. Therefore, Luo Yifo and Yan San are in charge of the leading position. However, these big men still keep an isolated attitude. As long as their business and interests are not in danger, it doesn''t matter who the leader is. Of course, Yan Donglai''s face must be given. That''s why he let Luoyi Buddha sit in the leading position. But it''s another matter to make them obey the order of Luoyi Buddha and work hard for him.


    It was in this delicate state that Yan San, as one of Yan Donglai''s agents and the temporary "ladle handle" appointed by Luo Yifo, soon made heishitang a "new gateway" for the cooperation between Hongmen and Quanzhou, and was recognized by Hongmen leaders.


    In fact, these bigwigs didn''t care about the real origin of Blackstone hall at all. They just thought that since Yan San jumped out and asked everyone to recognize the existence of Blackstone hall, then recognition would be enough. They all thought that it might be Luo Yifo''s and Yan San''s making a hall entrance, probably to cultivate their lineage, one emperor and one courtier. This kind of thing is very normal.


    As a result, the big gangs such as Shanhe society, Tianyi society and Lingyun society left foolishly. None of them expected that the Blackstone hall was recognized by Hongmen. They had planned to unite with Hongmen to attack the Blackstone hall before. For a long time, the Blackstone hall had colluded with Hongmen?


    Is this the Bureau set up by Hongmen long ago?


    Or is it that Hongmen deliberately came to pit some of their gangs.


    Or is this what Yan Donglai means?


    Although the leaders of Shanhe club, Tianyi gang and Lingyun club don''t pay attention to the whole religion in other places, they are still afraid of Yan Donglai. It''s the so-called "shadow of tree" that Yan Donglai''s name is not only a deterrent in other places. Nowadays, almost no one in the Chinese world doesn''t know the name.


    Yan Donglai, these three words, just like a big mountain in the river and lake, make many people breathless.


    In any case, since the leaders of Hongmen have recognized the existence of heishitang, it naturally shows that heishitang has really set up a hall in Hongmen, Haizhou. The leaders of miscellaneous fish gang who follow heishitang immediately feel proud that they are not only well paid, but also directly recognized by many leaders of Hongmen, It''s a real turnaround.


    Ten days later, Luo Yifo finally recovered his wounds and went out of the pass.


    It''s just dawn.


    Yan San has been waiting in the hall of Luo Yifo''s Chinese villa.


    "My sword is ready!" Luo Yifo said to Yan San, "do you want to kill?"


    "You''ll be closed for three more days." Yan San said to Luo Yifo, "there is a little change in the plan."


    But at this time, Luo Yifo pulled out his sword and sneered: "Yan San... You have changed. How dare you betray Yan Donglai?"


    "I didn''t expect that I couldn''t cheat you, Luo Yifo." Yan San said with a smile, "I''m just reborn, not betrayal."


    Indeed, no matter what Yan San owes Yan Dong, when her body turns to ashes, it''s clear.


    "You want a new life, but I can''t." Luo Yi said, "as you know, my son has to rely on the medicine provided by the" magic gene group "to survive, so I can only learn your sword skills."


    At this time, Luo Yifo suddenly felt that outside the villa, there was a sword meaning that made him uneasy. It was a terrible sword meaning that he had never imagined!


    As the meaning of the sword approached, a voice said, "Luo Yifo, put away your sword. There are not many people who are sincere in kendo. They should not die here. "


    "Is... Yan Donglai?" Luo Yifo murmured that except Yan Donglai, he really didn''t expect anyone to have such a powerful sword.

 Chapter 476

    The morning light is getting brighter and the sword is stronger.


    People are getting closer.


    But it was not Yan Donglai, but a young man.


    Luo Yi Buddha suddenly thought of another person, can not help but moved: "you are Xuanwu... Sword God!"


    Luo Yifo, the Tathagata of ten thousand swords, is devoted to Kendo in his whole life. For him, apart from Kendo, the rest is not enough.


    Because of this, when Wei Baoyu sent the grass "sword" that day, although Luo Yifo knew that he was defeated, he still vowed to resist and wanted to understand the meaning of Gao Ming''s sword. If Yan San hadn''t stopped him, Luo Yifo would have been severely damaged or even abandoned that day.


    In any case, Luo Yifo is sincere in kendo. This is a fact. Even Yan San has some admiration, because she can''t do it.


    However, Yan San is more curious about the extent to which Qi Yu''s Kendo can be called "Xuanwu sword God" by Wei Baoyu and Luo Yifo.


    Yan San is also a master of kendo, so he is curious.


    Qi Yu walked slowly to Luo Yifo and began to urge the refined spirit sword in Dantian to break the army.


    Suddenly, the sword broke through the air!


    It seems that the light of the dawn is not as good as it is.


    Hum~


    The ancient sword in Luoyi Buddha''s hand resonates with the idea of breaking the army.


    "Is this... The sound of the sword?" Yan San was shocked.


    Only peerless sword and supreme sword can arouse the resonance of other swords.


    The ancient sword in Luoyi Buddha''s hand is the sword of Wutai Buddha sect. It''s not ordinary, but it can''t help Qi Yu''s idea of peerless sword.


    Luo Yifo felt the ancient sword fluttering in his hand, his excitement, his hesitation, his fear


    It can be said that Luo Yifo has never felt so much about the ancient sword in his hand. He has never been so close to this ancient sword.


    Luo Yifo claimed that he was sincere in sword, but today he suddenly felt that his understanding of sword and kendo was too shallow. The "Xuanwu sword God" in front of him was the one who really understood Kendo, worthy of the word "sword God".


    Qi Yu''s swords have not yet come out of their scabbard, but Luo Yi Buddha has already felt the overwhelming meaning of swords, all of which are peerless.


    From Luo Yifo''s point of view, Qi Yu''s actions reveal the sword meaning of emperor''s way, benevolence, hegemony and sainthood. Each sword meaning seems to run through thousands of years and even more distant history and years. It''s so heavy that it''s hard to bear. It just feels extremely oppressive and heavy. It''s not a heavy sword meaning that a person or a swordsman can carry!


    What''s more terrifying is that Luo Yifo saw the sword meaning of death, which made him hurt and spit blood before. He really didn''t understand that Qi Yu was a living person. Why could he bear the sword meaning of death? Moreover, there is more than one death sword!


    Don''t you agree?


    no way!


    Hum~


    The ancient sword in Luoyi''s fingered Buddha screamed more fiercely, but it was not excited, but lamented.


    Because this ancient sword can no longer bear the crushing of the powerful sword meaning from Qiyu. Although the spirit sword of breaking army has not yet come out of its sheath, the sword meaning it carries is too terrible, and its prestige is no longer what this Buddha sword can bear, so it begins to wail.


    Luo Yifo heard the lament of the ancient sword. He knew that although the young man was just cultivating his strength, his attainments in kendo were beyond common sense.


    Luo Yifo drew back his sword and looked at Qi Yu: "your sword has already surpassed me before it came out of its sheath. On sword - I feel inferior to you!"


    "It''s not me who beats you, it''s my sword." Qi Yu said to Luo Yifo.


    "Without your Kendo, how can you have your sword?" According to Luo Yifo, swordsman and kendo are one.


    "Just the opposite - my Kendo comes from my sword." Qi Yu shook his head and said.


    What these two people said seems to be a riddle, but in fact both sides clearly understand the meaning of each other''s words.


    "By sword? "The unity of man and sword?" Luo Yifo asked.


    "Not either." Qi Yu said, "my Kendo is to control people with sword."


    "Control people with sword!" Luo Yifo was obsessed with Kendo, but it was the first time that he heard that he controlled people with a sword.


    The subtle realm of Kendo is the combination of body and sword, heart and sword, human and sword, and two forgets of human and sword. The combination of human and sword is already a very brilliant realm, and the two forgets of human and sword are already in a mythical realm, which almost no one can achieve.


    This "Xuanwu sword God" actually calls his realm "controlling people with sword", which means that people have become "slaves" of the sword. Isn''t he a demon?


    "No way." Luo Yifo quickly denied this point. If Qi Yu''s Kendo was possessed, it would not be so magnificent. The powerful meaning of this "Xuanwu sword God" is the only thing in his life. But the swordsman is subject to the sword. Is it really OK?


    It seems to see Luo Yifo''s doubts. Qi Yu leisurely said: "everyone has his own kendo. Luo Yifo has gone a long way in his own path. Don''t easily shake his own path. Besides, my path may not be suitable for you."


    As soon as Luo Yifo heard this, the doubt in his eyes disappeared. Instead, he was firm and sharp, just like the light of sword. This is the normal situation of Luo Yifo. He said to Qiyu: "thank you for reminding me, I will not shake my sword."


    Originally, Luo Yifo''s state of Kendo could not be easily shaken, but the impact of the sword from Qi Yu was so terrible that Luo Yifo wondered: did he go the wrong way? Is it true that controlling people with a sword is the most brilliant Kendo?


    However, there is clearly no need for this. As Qi Yu said, his path may not be suitable for Luo Yifo.


    "May I see your sword?" Luo Yifo said tentatively.


    Usually, this kind of situation is regarded as a challenge by swordsmen, but Qi Yu knows that Luo Yifo is a sword maniac, and just wants to see his sword. This should be a great opportunity for Luo Yifo''s practice of kendo.


    In the practice of kendo, this is called "asking sword"!


    Of course, Qi Yu could ignore Luo Yifo''s request for sword. However, in order to win over Luo Yifo better, Qi Yu didn''t mind to complete the sword maniac and further his cultivation of kendo.


    In essence, Luo Yifo is just a pure swordsman, not about good and evil.


    Because a person who is sincere in kendo has the same character as a sword.


    Sword itself is only a weapon, in the hands of good people can punish evil and promote good; In the hands of bad people, they can commit many evils.


    I hope the spirit sword can break the army and let Luo Yifo abandon the dark and turn to the light.


    What''s more, the spirit sword also has some "interest" in Luo Yifo.


    Therefore, under Qi Yu''s urging, the Fu sword broke into a sword and rose from his elixir field. Then, the Fu began to swim to Qi Yu''s left arm. The light became stronger and longer, just like a sword light.

 Chapter 477

    At this time, Luo Yifo''s eyes have become hot, as if to burst into flames. He has never seen such a "sword", which is even beyond his cognitive category of "sword".


    The light gushing from Qi Yu''s arm is clearly "light", like a "symbol", or "sword light", but it can never be a sword. Strange is, but with a very strong sword, which means that this thing is really a sword, just beyond his understanding of a sword.


    Finally, the light of the sword appeared in Qi Yu''s palm, and the light began to fade, but the sword was sharper. This time, Luo Yifo finally saw clearly that it was indeed a sword, and it was dark gold. Even if it didn''t shine, it was just as dazzling as the sun.


    "Sword... What kind of sword is this?" Seeing such a sword, Luo Yifo was so excited that he wanted to shed tears.


    For a person who has been practicing Kendo all his life, seeing such a sword beyond his imagination, its impact is unimaginable, and even subverts Luo Yifo''s understanding of kendo. He sees a new world of kendo, which is boundless and endless


    But this kind of feeling is not terrible, on the contrary, it makes Luo Yifo excited and excited. For a sword maniac like him, what is really terrible is to see the end of kendo, the loneliness of climbing to the top.


    "It''s the combination of Fudao and kendo. Fujian - breaking the army." Qi Yu said to Luo Yifo. When he heard the word "break the army", the sword gave out a tremor like a dragon''s chant. In the light of the tremor, he immediately deduced many subtle and mysterious sword moves.


    Seeing these sword moves, Luo Yifo knew that every move of these sword moves was the most exquisite move in the world and the most wonderful move in the world!


    In contrast, Luo Yifo felt that the swordsmanship skills and killing skills he had learned before were just like shit! Every move you see in the light of breaking the army with Fujian is much better than those he used to be proud of!


    Luo Yifo didn''t know that the sword meaning and sword moves integrated into the breaking army were originally all the most mysterious, mysterious and powerful sword moves and sword ideas born in the heaven and earth carried by jiejiancao. This was originally the beautiful "memory" left by many powerful swordsmen and peerless swords at the beginning of the birth of world kendo.


    Jiejiancao is originally the crystallization of Tiandi Lingqi and Tiandi kendo!


    "Damn, he cried?" Yan San was surprised to see this scene.


    Although she was also shocked by Qiyu''s Fujian, and even killed by it, she felt that the grand "ten thousand sword Buddha" was crying at a sword here. It was really strange, just like a child.


    But this is the difference between Luo Yifo and Yan San. As Luo Yifo said to Yan San before, Yan San only uses his sword as a weapon, and even Yan San is a chess piece and weapon. Therefore, she can never understand Luo Yifo''s attitude of regarding sword as his own.


    Luo Yifo cried. It was only because he was excited that he saw a farther, broader road and more imaginative kendo.


    After a while, Qi Yucai asked, "do you need to see it again?"


    "There''s no need to look at it any more. I can see the glory of the sword. I''m not sorry to die." Luo Yifo sighed, "I wanted to compete with Xuanwu sword God before, but it''s ridiculous. I''m not as good as Luo Yifo in terms of sword intention, sword move and sword itself."


    "Your cultivation level is higher than mine." Qi Yu said with a smile.


    Luo Yifo shook his head and said: "although my martial arts level is higher than you, you just hurt me with your sword before. You are not as good as yourself¡ª¡ª I, Luo Yifo, have never been satisfied with any kind of sword God. Even Yan Donglai''s sword technique only makes me admire it. But your sword technique is enough to be called "God!"


    When Yan San heard this, he couldn''t help humming. He thought how hard Luoyi Buddha''s bones were. As a result, after seeing Qi Yu''s spirit sword, he was convinced. Of course, Yan San has seen Qi Yu''s Fujian break through the army. She also knows that this spirit sword is quite terrible. The meaning and moves of the sword on it are the peak of Kendo in the world, the legend of kendo, and even something beyond the world''s kendo.


    As for what it was, Yan San couldn''t say, but she knew that her understanding of Kendo was better than that of Luo Yifo.


    Now that Luo Yifo has been deterred, it seems that there is no need to fight and kill him. Qi Yu said to Luo Yifo, "brother Luo, I know that you work for Yan Donglai for two reasons: first, you admire Yan Donglai''s swordsmanship; second, you admire Yan Donglai''s swordsmanship; Second, because you feel that you owe Yandong a favor, because your son Luo Yi''s congenital heart is not complete, and he needs Yan Donglai''s gene technology group to continue his life. However, I forgot to tell you that we have privately sent your son and his sister-in-law who have been taking care of him. "


    "You''ll kill him like that!" Luo Yi Buddha can not help but anger, since he knows that his son''s heart is not complete, how can he stand such a long journey?


    "Don''t worry. He''s fine. Go out and have a look." Qi Yu said with a smile.


    As the "doctor of death" in Xuanwu group 9, although Qi Yu is killing people many times, his ability to save people is still good. If someone specially comes to pick up Luo Yifo''s son, there will be a way to ensure his safety.


    Luo Yifo also heard his son''s voice at this time. He walked out of the villa quickly and saw his son Luo Yi and a young woman coming towards him. His son saw him and ran towards him


    "How can he run? Can he really run? " Luo Yifo felt that today was his lucky day. He not only saw the most mysterious and incredible Kendo in the world, but also saw his 16-year-old son running healthily, which he had been longing for all his life but had not seen.


    Luo Yifo quickly steps like flying, meets his son, then embraces him, and raises him high.


    In the past, Luo Yifo did not dare to lift his son over his head for fear of hurting him. But now he suddenly feels that his son has grown up, and it seems that it is not appropriate to lift him up again.


    "Dad... Let me down." Luo Yi said with a smile, "I''m no longer a child - but I would be very happy if you held me like this when I was a child."


    Luo Yifo put down his son awkwardly. By this time, he had found that his son was very healthy and his heart was not perfect. He was surprised and said, "you... You have really recovered?"


    "Yes - Dad, didn''t you specially invite elder brother Qiyu, the master of Chinese medicine, to treat me? Have you forgotten yourself? " Luo Yi asked.


    "I asked..." Luo Yifo turned his eyes to Qi Yu, and immediately understood, "Mr. Qi, thank you very much!"


    "I''m a doctor of Xuanwu, so I should be." Qi Yu said to Luo Yifo, "don''t delay your family reunion. When you settle your family, we''ll see you at the Seven Star Tower at noon?"


    Luo Yifo nodded. At this time, the thing he wanted to do most was to get along with his family, and he finally did what he promised his dead wife.

 Chapter 478

    Seven Star Tower.


    The clouds are light and the wind is light all around.


    The mountain sea geomantic omen array of Juxing town has passed through the hands of Qi Yu. It is not only new, but also more powerful. Now the Seven Star tower looks magnificent, giving people a feeling of brilliance.


    It looks like a building, but it gives people the feeling of seeing a mountain standing between the sea and the sky.


    It''s shocking!


    Luo Yifo didn''t see the Seven Star Tower for the first time, but today''s Seven Star Tower makes him look at it more, and his admiration for him has increased several times.


    Now, the Seven Star Tower has become a gathering place for the high-rise buildings of Blackstone hall.


    The mountain and sea power of this place is even more deterrent.


    In addition, now Blackstone hall has been recognized by Hongmen leaders. It can be regarded as the "new hall entrance" of the cooperation between Hongmen and Quanzhou. Therefore, it is reasonable for the top management of Blackstone hall to choose "office" here.


    As for the bar of fangyakun, it can be regarded as the gathering place of the middle and low floor of Blackstone hall.


    To discuss major issues, naturally, the Seven Star building is more suitable.


    After entering the Seven Star Tower, Luo Yifo met the "high-level" of the Blackstone hall. He knew that these people were all friends of Qiyu, and the head of the Blackstone hall was also a registered disciple of Qiyu. Therefore, Luo Yifo, an old man like him, certainly knew that Qiyu''s "second Dharma protector" was actually the real guard of the Blackstone hall.


    After they got to know each other for a while, Qi Yu said to Luo Yifo, "brother Luo, do you know the purpose of our Blackstone hall entering Haizhou?"


    "I had some doubts, but when I learned that master Qi and master Lei had even killed the law enforcement master of the whole sect, I basically guessed your intention - is Blackstone hall just a chess piece of master Qi? You are doing this to destroy the layout of yandonglai? " Luo Yifo really used his heart to figure out the situation so quickly.


    Ten thousand sword Tathagata, it seems that not only the sword technique is powerful, but also the mind is not simple. No wonder Yan Donglai chose him as a key chess piece at the beginning.


    However, Yan Donglai didn''t expect that Qi Yu, the mysterious "game breaker", was so good. There were too many means.


    "Good." Qi Yu nodded. Luo Yifo was a smart man, so he saved time to explain to him. "I''m here to break the situation of yandonglai on behalf of Xuanwu. I know that yandonglai attaches great importance to the layout of Haizhou, especially to the influence of the rivers and lakes in Haizhou. So I''ve implanted Blackstone hall in Hongmen."


    "I''ve learned the methods of master Qi and master Lei. I heard that you''ve even absorbed those fish gangs now? To tell you the truth, it''s very easy for Hongmen to absorb these fish gangs. The reason why they didn''t absorb them is that the pattern and business of these guys are too small to mention. Master Qi''s move is to completely control the rivers and lakes in Haizhou? " Luo Yifo felt that Qi Yu''s idea seemed too grand, but it was also too difficult to realize.


    "Control?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "who can easily control the influence of the rivers and lakes in Haizhou? Even in Hongmen''s heyday, I can''t, not to mention the fact that Haizhou''s rivers and lakes are already a dangerous place. No one can purify them in a short time. I don''t have that idea. I just implant them into Haizhou''s rivers and lakes through the Blackstone hall and take root here. I never want to control the whole Haizhou''s rivers and lakes. "


    Luo Yifo was surprised and said, "since master Qi doesn''t want to control the rivers and lakes in Haizhou, why bother so much¡ª¡ª Yan Donglai directly started from Hongmen and simply and directly controlled Hongmen in Haizhou. Isn''t it faster? "


    "It''s really faster, but the effect may not be remarkable - brother Luo is the leader of Hongmen in Haizhou, but how much control do you have over Hongmen? Can you really mobilize 30% of the manpower, financial resources and other resources in Hongmen? " Qi Yu asked.


    "This..." Luo Yifo thought about it carefully, and immediately understood what Qi Yu meant. Although Luo Yifo had just sat on the leading position in Hongmen, most of the big men in Hongmen were rebellious. They supported you all the time. But when they asked for money, they were poor. When they asked for people, they were afraid to shirk their responsibility. Although Luo Yifo was the leading position in Hongmen, The others give you face, but they don''t give you too much resources.


    What''s more, Luo Yifo, the leader of Haizhou Hongmen, has not yet understood a lot of things clearly. He has no idea how many resources, how much money and how many people there are in the hands of each hall and each big man... Haizhou Hongmen is too huge, and it has a long history. Luo Yifo can''t integrate these resources in a short time, So although he is the leader, what he gets is only an empty shell of Hongmen in Haizhou.


    Even if Yan Donglai comes to Haizhou in person, he can naturally deter the big men in Hongmen of Haizhou for a while and bow to him. However, once Yan Donglai leaves, these big men will continue to violate the law, continue to make their own money and collect their own profits, which is almost inevitable.


    We really want to let these crafty guys work hard, unless it is a threat to their own interests.


    So no matter Luo Yifo or Yan San, they didn''t really control Hongmen in Haizhou. They just temporarily deterred these old guys by virtue of Yan Donglai''s reputation and Luo Yifo''s force. They really can''t make them work hard. They may even be stabbed in the back by these guys at some times.


    Although gangs usually use the slogan of "good brothers and good will", what kind of gangs can they really call themselves?


    In contrast, the black stone hall, which was "implanted" in Hongmen by Qiyu, is actually the real available and reliable combat effectiveness.


    After explaining this, Luo Yifo finally understood the reason and intention: "master Qi, I understand that Blackstone hall is the cornerstone for you to enter the Haizhou River and lake. I will cooperate with Yan San, use all resources, and try my best to expand the strength of Blackstone hall!"


    "You do understand." Let''s have a laugh.


    Yan Donglai''s layout is naturally lofty, and he agrees with this. However, it''s good to have a strategic position, but it''s easy to turn into a castle in the air.


    Qiyu starts from the cornerstone and starts from the market. It feels that the pattern is a little lower, but the victory lies in firmness and complete control.


    Now, Blackstone hall has been "implanted" in Hongmen, and it can be "implanted" into the whole Haizhou River and lake immediately.


    After that, even if Qiyu left Haizhou, the foundation of Blackstone hall will still be there, and it will only become more and more powerful, and become a truly unshakable dark cornerstone.


    At this time, Yan San''s mobile phone suddenly rang. When she saw that it turned out to be an anonymous number, she was a little strange, because there were not many people who knew her contact information.


    After pressing the answer button, there was a strange voice: "Yan San... You really let me down. Master Yan valued you so much that he gave you such an important task. What are you doing? How dare you betray master Yan


    "You are the youngest of... Eighteen!" Yan three guessed the identity of the other party, although she had never met Yan eighteen.


    "If you know it''s me, you''re not stupid enough. But what''s the end of betraying master Yan? "


    "Threats don''t work for me." Yan San doesn''t have any mood and tone fluctuation, because she has already died, Yan Donglai''s any gratitude and resentment to her is useless.


    "Oh... Do you think you can get rid of master Yan?"


    "Yan Shiba, just come here. It''s useless for me to be sneaky!" Yan three said this, directly hung up the phone, even lazy to waste time with Yan eighteen.


    She''s not afraid of death. What else can she be afraid of?


    However, as soon as Yan San hung up, Luo Yifo''s mobile phone rang again. However, it was not Yan Shiba, but a big man in Hongmen who told him a very important message: "Haizhou law enforcement department has just ordered to unite with the people of daomeng to crack down on the river and lake forces in Haizhou! Everyone in every hall has to be questioned, even Luo Yifo is no exception! "

 Chapter 479

    It''s not common for law enforcement departments in Haizhou to ask questions and crack down on the people in each hall, because according to the saying of the river and lake, although the river and lake in Haizhou is chaotic, the social order is not bad. It seems that everyone has adapted to the feeling of "people in the river and lake".


    In many cases, the gangs in Haizhou will not challenge the authority of law enforcement departments. On the contrary, many gangs seem to cooperate with them, because these people are very smart. They know that if they offend the police, they will not have good fruit to eat. What''s more, they are still oppressed by the Taoist alliance. It''s the king''s way to make a fortune by silence. But if they are people in the Jianghu, who would be stupid enough to fight against the law enforcement departments.


    Because the two sides get along well, generally speaking, the rivers and lakes in Haizhou are really "rivers and lakes are rivers and lakes", unless some gangs in the rivers and lakes cause public anger.


    This time, there is no sign to question and crack down on these bigwigs. It is certainly not an ordinary action. Qi Yu quickly contacted Wu fan to learn something.


    As a result, Wu fan told Qi Yu that the high-level Xuanwu officials did not unite with daomeng to launch any action. It seems that it should be decided by the will of some big figures in Haizhou.


    Since it''s not the will from the top, Qiyu has no worries. It seems that this is the will of some upper class figures in Haizhou, but Qiyu doesn''t care about it.


    However, Wu fan quickly found a clue for Qi Yu: the reason why the law enforcement departments of Haizhou suddenly promoted the crackdown on gangs and questioned the big men was that there were some people in the judicial system of Haizhou.


    Just this clue, Qi Yu knew what was going on, and Luo Yifo immediately understood the reason: the Abk plutocrats took action.


    Totally different from other gangs in Haizhou, Abk is known as a "suit Gang". Even the lowest level gang members are all dressed in suits when they participate in the killing, because they follow the "high-end line". Its top level is related to many chaebols and super special war research institutes, and even directly held by various chaebols and representatives. They are mainly engaged in finance, art, film and television business, It has a great influence in all fields.


    Abk, a gang, often makes people think that they are a super consortium rather than a gang. However, because they are engaged in many things, such as financial crimes, money laundering and so on, they are not likely to show up on the street, let alone use knives to force people to pay protection fees. However, in terms of blood sucking skills, Hongmen, Tianyi Gang, etc Ling Yunhui, these local gangs, are far inferior.


    In addition, Abk has a very strong influence at the Baidao level in Haizhou. This is of course due to historical reasons, because almost all the top members of Abk have a lot to do with the plutocrats. After all, Haizhou is close to the sea and has developed trade. It used to be known as the "Golden Beach" and has intersection with many foreign plutocrats.


    On the other hand, the top management of ABC is almost all the "elites" in many industries or the tycoons in the financial system. They also have great control over the local finance and economy.


    This time, Abk suddenly used their influence to put pressure on Hongmen and other gangs. Naturally, some of them are eccentric and some of them are not very rational¡ª¡ª


    Everyone knows that the rivers and lakes in Haizhou are very complicated. If we deal with these gangs in such a large area, chaos will inevitably arise.


    What on earth do the senior executives and elites of Abk want to do?


    Luo Yifo said to Qi Yu at this time: "the Tangkou elders of Hongmen have the same idea. If they just play, they will play with them; If you want to play really, just start fighting


    Sure enough, they are not fuel-efficient lamps. The gang leaders in Hongmen are all killed. These guys are not willing to be lonely, even if the Taoist league wants to engage them.


    "You and Yan San are free to do anything about Hongmen. I won''t interfere." Qiyu thought about it and told Luo Yifo that he didn''t have much interest in Haizhou Hongmen. Although Haizhou Hongmen is very powerful, it has already been shaped and has little plasticity. It''s not as good as Blackstone hall.


    Chaos or fighting.


    Haizhou is the same Haizhou, and the lake is the same lake.


    And the black stone hall, just can ride chaos.


    Qi Yu is still not sure whether there is a connection between Abk and Yan Donglai, but with Yan Donglai''s means and vision, he must know that there is something wrong with his layout in Hongmen of Haizhou at this time, and he will definitely order Yan Shilai to reverse it.


    Even Yan Donglai may come to Haizhou in person, but he will be forced to adjust his plan.


    After leaving the Seven Star building, Qi Yu unexpectedly receives a call from Wen Xuan. This guy even calls to remind Qi Yu to be careful. It''s said that "the wind is getting tight" recently.


    Qi Yu didn''t expect that Wen Xuan had really become a "loyal dog", but it also reminded Qi Yu of one thing: all the students of Haizhou University who are related to Abk should stop taking drugs for the time being.


    Qi Min thatched cottage opened a branch pharmacy in Haizhou, which was funded by Su Hua. Chen Ziyun and Su Hua''s mother and daughter were determined to do business with master Xiao Qi. According to Chen Ziyun, "master Xiao Qi is the nobleman of their mother and daughter". If not for this master Xiao Qi, I''m afraid their su family would have gone bankrupt, Where is there such a good thing now: whether it''s the business of literary games, geomantic omen, or the Qingwen liquid of Qimin thatched cottage, it''s making a lot of money!


    Because of this, the mother and daughter supported each other''s career. Knowing that the Lin and Chu families had entered Haizhou, they immediately opened a semicolon of Qimin thatched cottage here.


    They are not very good at fighting and killing, but there is no problem in opening a drugstore to do business. Even if they can''t make money, it doesn''t matter. They should help.


    However, the semicolon of Qimin thatched cottage is located in Haizhou, so it is impossible to lose money. Even if this place only sells one kind of medicine for the time being: Anxin pill.


    Of course, the name of Anxin pill is not random, but there are some things to pay attention to: Qi Yu saw the miasma of Haizhou University, so he used Yinsha Fu on more than 150 students with gang background to make these guys become male and female. But as long as he took Anxin pill, he would be cured after graduation in three years.


    Anxin pill is "Anxin play".


    In other words, if there is no other bad water, it''s OK to play for three years. But if you want to borrow gangs, or be used by gangs or foreign forces, or sabotage Haizhou University, or make trouble, then these people don''t want to continue to be "at ease".


    Now, Abk starts to do things, and Qiyu will naturally "stop taking drugs" for students related to Abk, including sun Xiaolan.


    Sun Xiaolan is very angry. She managed to recover from a + Airport to B. as a result, she went to the drugstore today and told her that there was no medicine, but other people got it. So she went to Wen Xuan for the first time and made Wen Xuan think of a way.


    Wen Xuan naturally asked her to wait for "Qi Xian Shi" because only Qi Xian Shi had "magic power" to solve the problem.


    After waiting for Qiyu, sun Xiaolan went up to Qiyu and said, "Qixian, I can''t stop taking medicine now. Why do you want to stop taking medicine for me?"


    "This matter may not have much direct relationship with you. I heard Xuan say that you are honest these two days. But who asked you to be a reserve member of the Abk, and you are basically a full member. Have you done a lot for them? So, if you do one thing for me, then your medicine won''t stop in the future. " Qi Yu told sun Xiaolan that Pai Ming wanted to make good use of the president.

 Chapter 480

    Sun Xiaolan looks at the smiling boy in front of her. She wants to smash his face with one punch. After all, sun Xiaolan has learned western style fighting.


    However, she did not dare to do it, because her chest was in the hands of the "smiling tiger". She didn''t want to be a real female and become a human demon.


    "Qi Xian Shi, what do you want me to do?" Sun Xiaolan can only ask patiently.


    "Let me meet the so-called elites of the Abk, and let them join the ranks of taking medicine. Wouldn''t it be better for you to take medicine together?" Qi Yu said.


    "No¡ª¡ª If we do that, we''ll all die! " Sun Xiaolan is also a member of Abk. Although she is not a high-level member, she knows how capable this "Gang" is¡ª¡ª


    The ability of Abk depends on the ability of money!


    In the world of Haizhou, money still dominates the operation. Of course, sun Xiaolan became the president of Haizhou university because of the behind the scenes support of Abk, but she is not a fool. Of course, she knows the operation rules of the world.


    If you fight against the Abk consortium, it''s a money fight. Is it possible to win?


    "Well, if you can''t, I''ll find someone else to do it." Qi Yu didn''t mean to force sun Xiaolan. In Haizhou University, there are still a few students who are also related to Abk. After all, Abk consortia like to recruit students who are good at both character and learning.


    Sun Xiaolan was about to turn around and leave. After hearing this, she stopped, turned back and said to Qi Yu, "don''t look for other people. Their ability is not as good as mine!"


    "It''s worthy of being the president. He''s flexible enough." Qi Yu laughed again, "don''t worry, although the Abk is very rich, money can''t do anything about many things, such as birth, aging, illness and death, such as cursing. President sun, the headmaster and mage you paid may lift the curse for you?"


    Hearing Qi Yu''s words, sun Xiaolan''s face turned green. She did spend money to ask the mage, Taoist priest, and headmaster to relieve her curse. It''s a pity that it''s useless. Unexpectedly, she was also known by Qi Yu and ridiculed by him now.


    "No... no use." Sun Xiaolan said, "master Qi Xian, what do you want to do? To be honest, I can''t get in touch with the top management of Abk directly. "


    "Just connect to the level you can reach." Qiyu is reasonable.


    Sun Xiaolan was finally relieved. It seems that Anxin pill can continue to be eaten.


    Sun Xiaolan has no problem just contacting "online", and one of the Abk members is the vice president of Haizhou University.


    Sun Xiaolan has contacted 15 full members of the Abk, which is her limit. In fact, there are not many full members of the Abk. What they pursue is "elitism" and "specialization", rather than relying on the number of people. If they really want to fight for the number of people, they also have a way to hire them.


    Hire thugs, hire killers, hire mercenaries, hire politicians


    Money, a lot of things to control.


    Sun Xiaolan made an appointment with these 15 members to meet at the big PP bar in bengyakun, claiming that he had a very important "intelligence" to report to these people, and that this intelligence can greatly strengthen his career and make it to heaven


    These people are usually quite satisfied with sun Xiaolan''s practice. After all, this classmate is often active in the front line of fighting, and often shows his face in newspapers and TV, so he belongs to the object of cultivation.


    Fifteen people, in the bar.


    Among them, there is an honorary vice president, Professor Chen Yun. This young professor has become the president and chairman of many associations, and has collected a lot of funds for activities. At present, his status in Abk is also rising. At the same time, sun Xiaolan is also the favorite student of Professor Chen.


    However, when Chen Yun and others came here, they found that sun Xiaolan had brought an outsider, a foreign student, and they were not happy.


    Professor Chen Yun frowned and said, "Sun Xiaolan, who is this next to you? Why are they present at important meetings¡ª¡ª Aren''t you already here? "


    Sun Xiaolan is hard to ride a tiger, so he can only stick to his head: "Professor Chen, this is Qi Xianshi. In fact, he asked you to meet him - he has immortal skills, which can be supported by people in Haizhou..."


    "Nonsense Chen Yun stopped and said, "if there is any magic that can make our business more prosperous, make our business bigger and have more influence? What else do we need to do? What do you need to do! If you want to be a member of the Abk, you don''t just want to get benefits from it, but also to be useful to the consortium! "


    "Lao Chen, don''t panic. Young people have some new ideas. We should listen to them." Another middle-aged woman said.


    "Well, it''s all here. Let''s see whether it''s magic or magic. How about increasing our knowledge?" A bald middle-aged man with bright clothes said that Qi Yu was familiar with this guy. A moment later, he remembered that this guy seemed to be an actor. He was once known as Yang Shaowu. Chang Jian always jokingly called him "Yang San Ji", because his fame was basically supported by his three-tier films.


    I don''t want to. This guy is also a member of Abk. Now he doesn''t engage in the third level, and starts to engage in the "high-end" business. Does he seem to be a producer or a cutting-edge director?


    Anyway, they are also celebrities. Qiyu naturally wants to support them. Since people say that whether it''s magic or magic, they should take a good look, then Qiyu naturally wants to give them a performance.


    Qi Yu''s current status is the second Dharma protector of Blackstone hall. All the people in the whole sect pay attention to one who wants to do whatever they want. Of course, Qi Yu also wants to do whatever he wants now. It''s really interesting to play with these members of Abk.


    At least, from Qi Yu''s point of view, it is more interesting than Luo Yifo and Yan San''s encouragement and encouragement of Hongmen''s big men to fight with the police.


    In Qi Yu''s hand, there are two mahogany signs, both of which are Yinsha runes. One of them makes sun Xiaolan feel familiar, which should be something she has learned before; The other one she had never seen before.


    But in any case, sun Xiaolan has been alert. She knows that Qi Yu''s curse is real. Although she doesn''t know how he did it, she doesn''t want to be cursed again.


    Qi Yu plays with two mahogany brands, and then flicks his fingers at one of them. He only hears a "bang". This talisman is excited by Zhen Yuan, and suddenly "explodes" into a mass of black ink. Then it is twisted into a "talisman". At first, it is only the size of an earthworm, but after absorbing more of the evil spirit of heaven and earth and the evil spirit of earth, It became the size of a finger, and even "danced" on the long table in front of everyone.


    Chen Yun forgot to stop sun Xiaolan at this time. Anyway, the magic is pretty good. He thinks it''s good to have a look at it. He thinks it''s good to appreciate the "local crafts" from other places.


    At this time, Yang Shaowu said with a smile: "xiaosun, the foreign juggling you found is very good. If I make a film in the future, I may still use it. The boy''s magic is OK. If you pack it up, you can eat in Haizhou - ouch!"


    Before Yang Shaowu finished his words, he saw the word "Fu". He jumped in front of Yang Shaowu and put him on the table. A finger was "bitten" so that he gave a cry of pain. Then he was so angry that he slapped it on the word and seemed to flatten it all at once.

 Chapter 481

    However, immediately the rune came out of his fingertips and grew rapidly. It changed from the size of his finger to a "devil", which made Yang Shaowu take a few steps back with his chair and then sit on the ground.


    Peng~


    When people were shocked, this thing suddenly exploded, turned into countless "ink", fell on people, and soon disappeared.


    Yang Shaowu finally calmed down.


    In order to show his composure, Chen Yun snorted: "this magic is OK - young people from other places, if you are willing to fight for our consortium, we can let xiaosun as your recommender and become one of the backup members of the Abk. In fact, some of you aspiring youths from other places have joined our camp. "


    "Not bad. I''ll take care of you." A financial elite in a suit and glasses said, "if your magic is good, I''ll take you to play cards in the future. If you can cheat the camera of the casino, you''re really good!"


    These guys thought Qi Yu was really playing magic.


    As long as sun Xiaolan frowned, her heart was Schadenfreude, knowing that these guys had been cursed by Qi Yu, she just didn''t know when it would start.


    Qi Yu was very calm at this time: "you all think my magic is OK, but I want to remind you that just now the magic is just the beginning, and you need to slowly experience the effect of magic, but it will soon show up."


    "What do you mean?" Yang Shaowu snorted. Just now his finger was "bitten", which made him very upset. Although he could not see the wound, he was startled, so his impression of this foreign boy was much worse immediately. "Foreign boy, don''t make too much fuss. Our time is very precious. If we don''t give Xiao Sun face, We won''t come to see you perform any local magic today. Well, explain what you really mean


    But Qi Yu was not as good as he said, "there''s another magic. Don''t you see it?"


    "What kind of trick? Let''s finish it quickly. I earn millions a minute. Time is precious." Another financial man appeared to be impatient and said that in fact, he was still quite interested in the magic, otherwise he would have left at this time.


    "All right, I''ll be right there." Qi Yu''s finger flick inspired this talisman, and then it fell right in front of the impatient financial man. When it burst, it was also a talisman, but the talisman looked like an ugly insect. But I don''t know why, it was an ugly insect, but it attracted people''s attention, especially the financial man, Even more excited, he said to the insect: "ha... Little thing, come here, come to my palm, I want to have a close look at you!"


    A middle-aged female lawyer also said at this time: "little baby... You are good, come here to let mommy love you, come here, good!"


    Chen Yun also showed a strange look at this time, and said: "little thing, come here, turn your back to me, let me have a good look at your PP...."


    Sun Xiaolan also felt that her eyes were a little confused, but she was awakened by Qi Yu''s loud finger in front of her. Qi Yu said, "don''t be too involved in the Opera!"


    Sun Xiaolan''s body trembled slightly, and then she woke up.


    Seeing that people were so fascinated by this ugly insect, she was very puzzled. But at this time, it was not easy to ask Qi Yu. She had to go to the theater.


    At this time, sun Xiaolan saw that these people''s enthusiasm for insects was becoming more and more intense. It seemed that every time they touched something like insects, they would be more excited and fanatical. For this reason, they even lost their sense and began to quarrel.


    "This baby is mine, and it will follow me later!" The financial man has completely torn his skin.


    "I didn''t speak. Why is it yours? If you don''t think about it, I was on the street in those days. You were not afraid to rush into the street when you robbed me? " Yang Shaowu was born in the road. He wanted to chop people at this time.


    "My dear, how dare you move¡ª¡ª Try it. I''ll fight with you


    "This is my little daisy. No one can take it away!" Professor Chen Yun became as crazy as a beast.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Qi Yu directly supported his head with his hands to watch the play.


    Driven by absolute curiosity, sun Xiaolan finally came to stand beside Qi Yu and asked in a low voice, "Qi Xianshi, what''s the matter with them?"


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Yu laughed, "do you know what the little insect is in front of them¡ª¡ª Yin Gu Fu. "


    "Gu? Are there any poisonous insects? " Sun Xiaolan was shocked. If it was witchcraft, it would be terrible. It''s said that witchcraft is one of the three magic arts. It seems to be as famous as corpse driving and head lowering. But it''s all legendary. How can there be witchcraft? Moreover, witchcraft is usually found in the Miao area of Yunnan. Qiyu is only a Han.


    "Gu Fu - the essence of Gu is condensed!" Of course, there is no need to raise poison. It takes much time. He extracts the essence directly and coagulated it into a poison.


    As a matter of fact, the cultivation of poisonous insects is just to promote the change of poisonous insects through the evil and Yin Qi between heaven and earth. The initial cultivation of poisonous insects is very simple: on May 5 every year, more than 100 kinds of insects, ranging from poisonous snakes to fleas, are locked in a jar and let them devour and bite each other. Finally, the remaining insect is "Gu", which is very poisonous and ferocious.


    The reason for this is that the competition and sacrifice of various poisons lead to resentment, hostility and evil spirit between heaven and earth, which are integrated into the final winner and cause its variation.


    "It looks like it''s alive... Bewitching them?" Sun Xiaolan seems to see some mystery, think this thing is too terrible, even can bewitch people, but the word bewitch people, is not because of "bewitch".


    It seems that Chinese culture is really broad and profound. Sun Xiaolan thinks that he is a frog in the well.


    "Yes, they are." Qi Yu said indifferently, "go on, when the two Fu attacks later, it''s the beginning of the restricted drama."


    "Limit... Level?" In fact, sun Xiaolan can''t bear to look directly at her. In front of her, these people are all elites and upper class in her eyes. But after being teased by Gu Fu a little, they become more villains. It really makes a subversive change in her understanding of elites, not to mention that there are more restrictive scenes.


    Qi Yu laughed: "you don''t understand the real principle of Gu Fu: it''s very ugly, but it can make them crazy. Why? That''s because "demagogues" can best reflect a person''s heart and understand it best. When these people see demagogues, they are like seeing themselves. No matter how ugly their hearts are, they can certainly get their own forgiveness and love, right? The so-called elite, especially so. "


    Sun Xiaolan has to admit that this is true. The so-called elites are high-class, with bright appearance, but in their heart, perhaps secretly, who knows how many dirty things they have done, and how many times they have broken through the bottom line of personality and law. Even sun Xiaolan himself, in order to be the president of the student union of Haizhou University, has done a lot of lowly but complacent things?


    But what will they do after being bewitched?


    Sun Xiaolan is a little curious.

 Chapter 482

    Vomit, vomit


    The sink is blocked. It''s terrible!


    Sun Xiaolan thinks that she really shouldn''t watch the last Limited picture. She really thinks that curiosity killed the cat. She really didn''t expect that these elites who were bewitched would do things that subverted her outlook on life. She vowed that she would never be associated with these people who were cruel.


    Sun Xiaolan herself is not a kind person, but after all, she is not deeply involved in the world, and she has not yet "rotted" completely, so she is shocked to see these images of corruption.


    Qi meets this guy, but he is not so surprised. He has asked bengyakun to find someone to videotape them. Once these videos are uploaded to some video websites, they will be forced to stay at the top for more than three months.


    After sun Xiaolan vomited, the bewitching process here was over.


    After bewitching, people began to wake up.


    The first person to wake up is Yang Shaowu. After all, "empty people, not empty spirit" is one of his oral words. At this time, Yang Shaowu wakes up and finds that his body is very bad. He is not only naked, but also the back door is wide open. The most important thing is that there are birds flying in front of him, which makes him feel inexplicably empty. However, in his heart, I don''t know what was released, which made him want to wear a skirt, but it was stopped by the owner of the skirt.


    Then, these other people wake up one by one, and then they are aware of the body''s problems, and they begin to desperately recall the things that just happened. Although they are "bewitched", those things are not what they do themselves, and what they want to do in their heart.


    Now, the crux of the problem is, what does this foreign "local magician" want to do?


    After these guys put on their clothes, they all seemed to be fidgeting and waiting for Qi Yu''s instructions. However, Qi Yu didn''t mean to speak immediately. Instead, he yawned and seemed to have plenty of time.


    "You, sir, how much do you want?" Financial men are more direct. They plan to give money to settle matters. They expect that there will be no unfair things with money. After all, Abk does things through the law of money.


    As a result, as soon as he finished, Qi Yu nodded and said, "OK, if I''m going to release the video, you''re the first one!"


    The financial man was dumbfounded and stammered: "you... Don''t you need money? I can give you a lot of money -- "


    "Release now!" With a sneer from Qi Yu, Fang Yakun moves quickly and starts to upload his videos. In fact, Fang Yakun is very interested in these videos.


    Financial man directly speechless: "you... If you do this, you will become a mortal enemy with us? I will -- "


    "Vincent, you can''t represent all of us!" Professor Chen Yun put in a sentence at this time. He is a teacher, and he has many titles of president and director. How can his image be greatly damaged? So he will not let himself upload the video. He quickly said to Qi Yu, "Mr. Qi... Mr. Qi Xianshi, what do you think we should do to make you satisfied?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. However, I think you should first provide the list and contact information of the top management of Abk that you know. When I am free, I will visit them first and perform magic for them. After all, my magic is too rustic for the people of Haizhou to appreciate. So I will just perform it for you elite of Abk. " Qi Yu said to Chen Yun.


    The implication is to deal with the senior management of the Abk consortium.


    Chen Yun and others immediately began to doubt and betrayed their senior management. Once they were known, mercenaries would immediately come to the door. At that time, one would die, and the whole family would die.


    Don''t think that these people are high-quality people in the Jianghu. They just kill people without blood.


    "Hum... You''re too brave to deal with the senior management of Abk. Don''t you know what their background is? Forget it, anyway, my video has been uploaded by you, and I''m too lazy to pay attention to it. Besides, thank you for your help. I like to be a gay anyway. " The financial man himself is planning to leave here.


    Pop~


    Qi Yu snapped his fingers, but a little spark came out. The spark just landed on the financial man''s head. In an instant, his hair, clothes, skin, bones and flesh began to burn. The scream only lasted three seconds, and the guy was burned to ashes, even the ashes could hardly be seen.


    When sun Xiaolan saw this scene, she almost vomited again. Suddenly, she felt that Qi Yu had been kind to them students with gang background, at least they had been given opportunities. But Qi Yu had not given any opportunities to this financial man.


    Other people, too, were shocked. Who on earth was this guy? He killed them directly in front of them. Is that too rampant? However, I have to say that they can''t provoke this boy, and they don''t dare to. They don''t know what he wants!


    "I''m sorry, this magic is not mature enough - it''s called big change. If it''s mature, there should be no ashes left." Qi Yu said indifferently, looking at a female lawyer, "by the way, you are a lawyer. I use magic to make people disappear. Can I file a case?"


    "This... If there is no corpse or gene sample, it can''t prove his death, it can only be regarded as missing." The lawyer explained.


    "However, there are many witnesses on the scene. What should we do?" Qi Yu asked again.


    "I didn''t see anything." Professor Chen Yun said hastily, "besides, magic is fake, and it''s normal to" disappear "a person."


    "That''s to say, if it disappears, it will disappear. There are fewer people disappearing in the lake every year."


    "Master Qi Xian, I know so many people. I''ll give you all the lists. I just want you to change back what''s disappeared from me." Another man said that he just wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible, and he really didn''t want to provoke Qi Yu, the God stick.


    "Good." Qi Yu took the list, and then handed him a note, "go to this place to get the medicine, take it for three years, you can recover."


    The man''s face turned green again, but he didn''t dare to argue with Qi Yu, so he turned and left.


    After a little hesitation, Chen Yun and others finally gritted their teeth and wrote down what they knew.


    In the process, another person died, because she pretended to be smart and scribbled a few names.


    After getting these lists, Qi Yu saw a name that he was very interested in. Three people mentioned:


    Eighteen

 Chapter 483

    It really takes no effort to get anywhere.


    Who would have thought that Yan San didn''t know that Yan 18, the real "youngest", would be one of the top leaders of Abk? It''s really strange.


    However, when you think about it carefully, Qi Yu can fully understand:


    Yan Donglai really took great pains! Yan Sanan is placed in Hongmen, but Yan Shiba is placed in the high-rise of Abk. In this way, his layout in the Haizhou River and lake is safe.


    It''s just that people''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s.


    Qi Yu accidentally finds out that Yan Shiba is one of the top leaders of the Abk. This can explain why the Abk is pushing hard to crack down on the gangs in Haizhou. It is obviously because he is angry at Yan San and Luo Yifo''s betrayal.


    At the same time, Yan Shiba will certainly win over a group of gangs through "strike hard", or directly allow them to make profits, telling the gang leaders that as long as they cooperate with him, they don''t have to worry about being questioned, suppressed and so on.


    But now that Qiyu has known the origin of Yan Shiba, he will have a way to deal with him. Isn''t Qiyu controlling some members of the Abk now? Although these guys are only middle-level personnel, they can''t do anything big, but as the saying goes, "it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail". Qiyu doesn''t plan to use these people to defeat Yan Shiba or do other big things, It should be more than enough to use them to destroy the layout of Yan 18


    What Abk advocates is not the principle of money first. Let''s arrange some people to mess up Abk''s capital income, destroy the capital chain, and even try to freeze the source of Abk''s resources; Isn''t Yan Shiba trying to win over some gang bigwigs? Qi Yu uses these people to destroy, threaten or even attack those bigwigs who are trying to cooperate with Abk


    In short, it''s destruction! It''s chaos!


    A chaotic Haizhou lake is the scene where Yan Donglai and others are happy with their opinions.


    If Yan Donglai''s subordinates are really in charge of Haizhou, it will only urge Yan Donglai to take action in advance, which is not a good thing.


    Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao are the losers. Naturally, Yan Donglai''s layout will not succeed.


    King of the world?


    Yan Donglai really dares to think.


    No first in literature, no second in martial arts. How can a real king be tolerated in the world? Who wants to be inferior? Yan Dong is quite taboo when he comes here, but he certainly won''t mind.


    On the next day, all the stocks and funds related to the Abk entered the diving mode without warning. At the same time, there were financial scandals among the members of the Abk, which attracted the attention of the relevant departments and had to be investigated; In addition, those gang leaders who want to cooperate with Abk either disappear directly, or they all begin to change their language, claiming that in order to better develop the "group", they intend to clear the line with Abk; What''s more, some members of the Abk revealed that the crackdown in Haizhou was actually planned by the members of the Abk... After the news was released, the member disappeared and was suspected to have been killed.


    At the same time, the leaders of Hongmen''s various halls have expressed their views one after another that the Bank Consortium has made a public anger. From then on, Hongmen''s various halls will prohibit any contact with the bank, and will retaliate against the bank.


    The move of many big men in Hongmen has aroused the support of many people in Haizhou: you are also a gang. Why should you use some disgusting means to deal with the people in Haizhou?


    However, the real serious problem lies in the interior of Abk. Qi Yu, who got the high-level list of Abk from Yang Shaowu, Chen Yun and others, naturally won''t be idle. Although Yan Shiba is also one of the high-level, he is not the leader of Abk after all, which means that he has not absolutely controlled Abk.


    Qi Yu just used some "unique" ways to bully some high-level members of Abk. These guys immediately became Yan Shiba''s "pig teammates". They not only disobeyed Yan Shiba''s arrangement, but even made some moves to go out of consortia and Yan Donglai. After all, for these people, survival is the most important thing, and consortia and others are still in the second place.


    However, those consortium members who strongly promoted the crackdown naturally quit, and they jumped out one after another to accuse these people of grandstanding and undermining the order of the Haizhou River and lake.


    As a result, these two groups of people from the Abk consortium began to attack each other on TV and newspapers, and even scolded each other. In the end, they even started fighting directly at the meeting... Of course, according to the media, this is a real dog biting dog infighting.


    As a result, who would have thought that these two members of the consortium actually worked directly. On that night, the two actually used No. 100 people to smash each other''s industries, and even sent out mercenaries. As a result, one died and one was injured, and those who participated in the smashing also injured 20 or 30 people.


    In view of the fact that these two are the elites of the consortium, and the fire between them has a great influence this time, it is impossible to cover them. Other senior members of the consortium can only denounce them and call them scum!


    At the same time, some other gang leaders took the opportunity to express their position, saying that through this incident, we should see a fact clearly: it is not the so-called "gang members" who really destroy the stability and prosperity of the river and lake, but the "elites" of the self righteous and high-ranking Abk consortium, It is suggested that the Taoist League and relevant departments take a good look at these black sheep.


    Of course, the people in the Abk consortium refuse to admit that they have problems. They think that the members of these gangs are just generalizing and changing their concepts. They suggest that the Taoist league or the monks will carry out a high-pressure policy against these low-level gangs


    Then, the mouth fight became a real fight. I don''t know who started it, or these gang leaders have been longing for it for a long time, so the bloody street incident finally began.


    Among those killed, there are legal elites, gang bigwigs and some small people in the Jianghu.


    Maybe it''s that the hostility and evil spirit of Haizhou have accumulated for too long and too much. It''s like a huge powder magazine. It''s just a little bit.


    At the beginning, there were only small-scale assassinations and conflicts, but they soon turned into large-scale fighting.


    I have to say that it''s really "burning" to experience such a scene.


    Even Lei Lei Zhen said that if it wasn''t because she was busy expanding Blackstone hall, she would like to join in with a machete and experience the feeling of heartiness. Although the power of hot weapons is great, they certainly don''t have the pleasure of cutting into the flesh.


    After listening to Lei Lei''s "fallacies", Qi Yu just reminded her: don''t let Blackstone hall get involved in it. At this time, we should rise in disorder!


    Because the chaos in Haizhou was originally caused by Qi Yu, Luo Yifo and others. The purpose is to shake the foundation of these gangs in Haizhou and make Blackstone hall take root.


    To be honest, not to mention that Lei Lei really likes the atmosphere of Haizhou and the feeling of seeing meat. Even Qi Yu thinks it''s very good¡ª¡ª


    Maybe this place really has a special kind of magic. People can''t help but want to release the "wildness", release the "magic", want to have a bloody beach, want to


    Er, in fact, it''s because there are too many Yin and evil spirits in Haizhou. Heaven and man are telepathic. That''s the key.

 Chapter 484

    Evil comes from the heart.


    In fact, the anger between heaven and earth, the evil spirit of Yin, is also related to people''s mind, resentment, ideas. This is the so-called heaven man interaction.


    Today''s Haizhou, although it seems to be in prosperous times, but people are impetuous, deep resentment, no one knows why.


    Maybe it''s because the rivers and lakes in Haizhou are too complicated, and people''s hearts are more complicated. Even though Xuanwu, daomeng and monk Association have jointly renovated, there is still not much change here.


    In the hometown of martial arts, the style of martial arts is too strong.


    With the increase of force, there will naturally be fighting. After all, not every martial arts practitioner has the magnanimity and self-restraint of a master. Once the river and lake are in chaos, there will be heroes.


    Huang Feihong and his son, as well as Cai LIFO, the great masters of the rivers and lakes who I have heard before, all made their debut in this place.


    Many of the later generations did not have the magnanimity and self-restraint of a master, but learned the fighting and cruelty of martial arts


    So these guys are getting crazier, more resentful and grumpy


    The devil of the heart is born from this.


    Now, just give them a suitable time, and the demons will be released. Moreover, the scene of bloodletting on the street stimulates their demons. That''s why the struggle becomes more and more fierce.


    Almost all the gangs in Haizhou will be affected, even the high-end line of Abk is no exception. Although Abk has a strong background of plutocracy, the key is that the fuse of this fight is Abk. Once the big guys of other gangs get red eyed, they will not worry so much about what kind of president, what kind of lawyer, and what kind of manager you are.


    There is a saying that "killing red eyes and ignoring everything" is not unreasonable. In history, Baiqi, Huangchao, Zhangxian and so on killed people when they moved, and even slaughtered the city directly. It''s almost unimaginable. You can''t understand the mentality of these people. You only know that the common people at that time called them "demons".


    At present, there are so many "demons" in Haizhou, and the smell of blood is becoming more and more intense, which gives people a dangerous signal that some righteous sects have expressed their hope that Xuanwu, daomeng and monks will suppress it, so as not to let Haizhou''s rivers and lakes continue to be in chaos, so as not to hurt everyone''s harmony and eventually their vitality.


    At this time, the upper level of Xuanwu will not interfere in the struggles in Haizhou. They just order the Xuanwu special forces to send strong men into Haizhou to ensure that ordinary citizens will not be too many victims of the struggles in Haizhou. The so-called "too much" is self-evident.


    At the same time, heishitang has really played the role of "dark cornerstone". It has not only been "implanted" in the rivers and lakes of Haizhou, but now its strength has greatly increased.


    In contrast, Hongmen, lingyunhui, Tianyi gang and other gangs, as well as the vitality of Abk, have suffered a great loss. Their wrestling with each other must be accompanied by bloody fighting, which is their consistent way of doing things.


    However, it is precisely because of these bloody struggles that Luo Yifo, Yan San and Qi Yu have a lot of room to operate and shake the foundation of Hongmen hall leaders. Only in this way can Blackstone hall really lay its foundation and grow rapidly.


    Through the previous "Introduction" of Chen Yun, Yang Shaowu and other members of Abk, Qi Yu finally found one of the mysterious high-level personnel of Abk: Eighteen.


    After investigation, this guy''s real name is "Nicholas chick". This guy''s family is Lord. He was once one of the aristocratic families in a European country, so it''s not surprising that he has great influence in Haizhou.


    In any case, more than a hundred years ago, many plutocrats and powerful families had a strong influence on Haizhou. In the decline of modern times, these plutocrats and powerful families successfully turned many local people into their servants, and they were willing to become their servants.


    This chick, not wearing a mask, because he himself is hidden behind the scenes. He has a huge influence in the financial industry of Haizhou and even the world. People in the industry call him a "short Falcon". What this guy is good at is short selling. If he doesn''t sell, he will be able to set off a big wave in the financial market. However, he has never appeared in public, even the middle-level members of the ABC consortium have hardly seen his face, only know his number code: Eighteen.


    When Qiyu appeared in Chek''s high-end apartment, he was still trying to block several stocks. Then his eyes fell on Qiyu, not surprised: "are you a mysterious man?"


    "Well... Good eye." Qiyu said to chick, "why don''t you guess that I''m from Hongmen or a member of other gangs in Haizhou?"


    "These gangs in Haizhou have good strength, but they are old-fashioned. They never know that what they earn from fighting and killing is hard money. People like us can earn tens of millions and hundreds of millions of dollars by just using our fingers and making a few phone calls - at least some people in Xuanwu understand what finance is all about." When he saw Qiyu, he was not nervous at all. He was even very gentlemanly. He poured two glasses of wine and handed one to Qiyu


    "I only represent the individual, not the whole Xuanwu." Qiyu said to chick that the handsome European in his thirties was Yan Shiba? Qi Yu thought it was incredible, "are you Yan Shiba?"


    "Yes." Chek didn''t deny, "I''m Yan 18. Didn''t you and Yan San think of it?"


    "Not really." Qi Yu did not deny, "mainly because I didn''t expect that you would be such a virtue."


    Yan three and Yan eleven are all masked, and they can hardly recognize their appearance. However, Yan eighteen has no face, and he is also a handsome gentleman, so there is no way to bring him into Yan eighteen''s role.


    "Well... But you found it." Chuck said, "are you going to fight me? If it can be avoided, I try not to do it. "


    "I''m different from you - I don''t want to talk if I can solve it by hand." Qi Yu laughs, "besides, you are Yan Shiba. Your existence is a huge hidden danger to our Blackstone hall."


    "Black stone hall? Oh, you are the second Dharma protector of Blackstone hall. How can I forget that? " Chek seems to think of something, "you Blackstone hall, want to rise in chaos in Haizhou, but you ignore a very important thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You Blackstone hall intend to rise from chaos, but master Yan''s words will pacify the rivers and lakes in Haizhou, and your calculation is in vain." Chuck said with a smile and drank the red wine in his hand.


    At the same time, Qi Yu got an important news: the gang forces in Haizhou suddenly stopped fighting, because they had been warned by Yan Donglai.


    Although Yan Donglai is not here, he can even Haizhou with a word!

 Chapter 485

    "Got the news?" Qike said to Qiyu, "I''m really sorry, master Yan''s words destroyed the situation of your Blackstone Hall''s painstaking management."


    Chick, he can see that Blackstone hall needs to rise in disorder.


    "Well." Qi Yu nodded and said, "you can see it accurately, and Yan Dong can see it accurately. In a word, it calms down the rivers and lakes in Haizhou. We sigh for ourselves."


    Yan Dong came to pacify Haizhou''s rivers and lakes, and really only said one sentence: whoever dares to continue the large-scale conflagration in Haizhou''s rivers and lakes will die!


    One hour after Yan Dong released this sentence, five gang leaders disappeared in Haizhou, so the deterrent power of his sentence was really good.


    Now, even for the courage of these gang leaders, they don''t dare to act recklessly for the time being, because they are not only afraid of death, but also someone has got a heavy news: Yan Donglai has arrived at the Pacific desert island base, shepherd Island, which is controlled by the super special warfare research Institute consortium, and killed the king''s congenital strongman who is disrespectful to him!


    Now that Yan Donglai has arrived in Asia, he should arrive at Haizhou in a few days. After all, Yan Donglai claims that if he wants the king to return and "the king to the river", Haizhou will probably become his first stop!


    At this time, who dares to stroke the tiger''s beard?


    However, the power of Yan Donglai is unprecedented.


    You have to know that there are many capable people in the rivers and lakes of Haizhou. I don''t know how many heroes and martial arts masters there are. If Yan Donglai is not so powerful, who can frighten these heroes in the rivers and lakes of Haizhou?


    At this time, Chek said to Qiyu: "since you know that master Yan will come to the river and lake in a few days, you still don''t want to retreat? Blackstone hall wants to get a foothold in Haizhou. The only way is to keep up with master Yan and get his approval¡ª¡ª Well, it seems that the second Dharma protector of Blackstone hall is not bad. If you can know the current affairs, you may have a better future than you in Xuanwu or Blackstone hall. "


    Chek has already determined that Qiyu will not make trouble, because Yan Donglai has already made a move. Although it''s just a word, it''s a deterrent, the whole people in Haizhou are obedient. How can this second Dharma protector of Blackstone hall make an exception? After all, what heishitang wants to march into Haizhou is nothing more than to gain a firm foothold, nothing more than to gain benefits. It is obviously not in heishitang''s interests to fight against Yandong.


    Qiyu understood the meaning of chick, so he laughed: "chick, are you really Yan Shiba? With your intelligence, I really doubt your identity. "


    "My IQ is not good yet," said chick? Do you know how many rich businessmen and gangs in Haizhou are fooled by me every year? Do you know how much of their hard earned money has fallen into my hands? However, they have to accept this, because I am still the one who sets the rules¡ª¡ª If you don''t see this, you and Blackstone hall will soon disappear in the rivers and lakes of Haizhou. The "storm" here is really urgent! "


    "Thank you for the reminder." Qi Yu said with a smile, "I just know that the wind and waves are more urgent, so I decided to kill some running dogs and chess pieces from Yandong first."


    Hearing this, chick could not help frowning: "you are so stupid! You know, I''m a Lord. If something happens, it''s an international dispute! As a Xuanwu person, you are responsible! From the point of view of the world, I''m Yan Donglai''s Apprentice. If you kill me or hurt me, you''re risking the world''s great injustice to fight against master Yan. Think about it, the big men in Haizhou will let you go? "


    "Good analysis." Qi Yu nodded gently, "but it''s useless. Since I''ve come, I won''t change my goal."


    Having said this, Qi Yu had already urged Fu Jian.


    The sword flashed.


    Chek''s body is in two.


    However, the result did not satisfy Qi Yu


    Chek, if it''s the "Eighteen youngest", it''s too weak.


    Compared with Yan San and Yan Xi, Chek''s strength is much weaker, just his early cultivation.


    Is it just because of his intelligence and identity that Yan Dong came to cultivate Chek as his chess piece? A European Lord, this identity should still be of some use. In addition, Chek''s financial skills seem to be good... However, this guy is Yan Shiba. I always think it''s not enough.


    For this reason, Qi Yu had to arrest the soul of Chek and planned to interrogate him carefully.


    In the state of soul, chuck first expressed his anger at Yu''s reckless behavior, but then he was also very surprised. As a state of soul, he began to feel confused and uneasy: shouldn''t he, who has become a soul, accept the guidance of angels to enter heaven? Why is he still in the hands of Qi Yu? Is he destined to enter hell, and Qi Yu the devil of hell?


    Qiyu is indeed the devil of hell. When chuck''s soul tried a little Mars, he immediately understood this. His soul was burned by the endless fire. This is the most painful and terrible torture. It may be just like the feeling of soul suffering in the fire of hell.


    No matter what status and accomplishments Chek had before, he was already in front of Qi Yu.


    "Tell me the truth, are you really Yan Shiba?" At this time, Qiyu began to torture the soul of chick, and reminded him that he was dead and there was no need to live for anyone. At this time, he should give priority to whether his soul could still exist.


    To put it bluntly, after death, if you can only lay down your soul, if you don''t see the angel or the eldest brother Jesus every minute, these Western ghosts will be in a panic. How can you be foolishly loyal.


    "I... I''m not Yan Shiba." Chek soon sank. When he was alive, he could still rely on Yan Donglai''s reputation to die, but now that he''s dead, he can still count on Yan Donglai to support him. It''s almost like a donkey kicking his brain.


    "Well, that''s right. If you are Yan Shiba, I''m surprised." Qiyu said to chick, "well, how did you get the title of ''eighteen''? What''s the meaning of this code in the Abk organization? "


    "This is not the code name of the Abk organization. This is the number of the" imperial consortia ". This is a high-end consortia set up by our European aristocratic circle. It has a huge source of funds, and studies technologies and special things that benefit mankind."


    "For the benefit of mankind, for example?" Qi Yu asked curiously.


    "For example, how to conquer cancer, how to carry out organ transplantation, how to further use genetic engineering to find ways to improve life expectancy"

 Chapter 486

    "Oh, want to live forever?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "what benefits human beings is to live forever. Many emperors and generals in ancient times didn''t want to live forever. As a result, they all lay in coffins."


    "This... Longevity is just a project of our research." Chek tried to make their motivation more noble. "Whether it''s longevity, new technology of organ transplantation, or tackling cancer, it needs huge research funds. The most important thing is to have enough research power. Well, in fact, I''m only a registered disciple of Yan Donglai. At first, Yan Shi''s magic gene group was a partner of our imperial consortia, because the gene technology in Yan Shi''s hands is much more advanced than that of our consortia before. "


    Registered disciple?


    collaborator?


    This is the real relationship between chick and yandonglai.


    However, it also means that Chek is just a piece of chess in Yan Donglai''s eyes, because Yan Donglai may not even care about the life or death of his true disciple, let alone a registered disciple.


    "I''d rather take responsibility for the world than others." this is Xiaoxiong''s motto.


    Yan Donglai is also a real Xiaoxiong, which means that he doesn''t care about the life or death of Chek, a registered disciple. The only thing he cares about is the utilization value of Chek.


    Pubbasan is one of the masters of yandonglai, and Kaga junaimei was once a proud disciple of yandonglai. What''s the result of these two?


    There is no doubt that Yan Donglai only controls and influences the imperial consortia through Chek, which is known as the consortia of plutocrats and aristocrats. They are old consortia with huge funds and various resources. Yan Donglai must be very willing to make use of them.


    As for "benefiting mankind", although many plutocrats and dictators use these four words as slogans, or claim that they will "make the world a better place", in fact, many of them are selfish and cruel people who occasionally show some good impression in front of the public. If you really believe it, you will lose.


    It''s like being regarded as a "goddess" star by you. In public, she may be a pure jade girl. She is impeccable. She doesn''t eat fireworks. But if you really think so, it''s stupid. No fireworks, that is for fans to see and fantasy, is to let you daydream, for their life and death, but is not to let you touch, shake hands do not give!


    The four words "benefit mankind" are just like those goddesses in the film and television circle. They can be imagined, but they will never come to you.


    "Chek, be more practical. You can become a registered disciple of Yan Donglai, and you can be regarded as a smart person. It''s time to show your value. Don''t let me down - by the way, although you have lost your body now, I would like to remind you that you''d better not lose your soul. Otherwise, you don''t even have the qualification to reincarnate." Qiyu said to chick, remind this guy, even if he is dead, still need to consider the "back road".


    Death is not the end, but if you do not repent, it is the real end. It can be regarded as the end of both the form and the spirit.


    At least he knew that death was not the end, and that his soul could continue to practice, which was a new hope for him. It''s just that he needs to prove his worth.


    "I''m sorry, I had a problem with my mind and chose a stupid way to deal with it. I just want to keep my soul, but I don''t know that the soul itself can practice and continue to practice. Can we say that people can live forever without the soul?" It''s like chuck sees a whole new realm and world. He feels very curious.


    "Eternal life? It''s not easy! " Qiyu said to chick, "although the soul can exist without the physical body, it is quite weak, and only the soul of a monk in the congenital period can barely have the qualification of soul cultivation. Soul cultivation is just the beginning. It is still 18000 miles away from immortality. Soul without body is like a candle in the wind. However, I have a way to solve this problem. I have many spiritual creatures following me to practice. If you also want to practice, then you need to prove your value! "


    "Value? Well... Yes, if there is no value, why do you want to help me? You just destroy me. " Chek, of course, fully understood this. After careful consideration, he continued, "the people of the imperial consortia, as well as some other plutocrats, are most concerned about how to prolong their life span, how to further explore the secrets of longevity, and even have made some achievements. However, Yan Donglai is not very concerned about these. What he cares about most is gene fusion technology, We also set up a magic gene group. "


    "Gene fusion? Magic gene group. That is to say, the supernatural gene liquid circulating among the members of the international organization of powers is the product of this group? They are mainly using genetic technology to enhance human potential, which is nothing new. "


    "No, there are some problems!" It seems that chick thought of some important information and explained to Qiyu, "many of us have used Shenmo gene solution or II. Yandonglai''s Shenmo gene solution II is indeed an outstanding product of gene technology, and even has epoch-making significance."


    "After ''but'' Qi Yu knows that usually what comes before "but" is bullshit and worthless.


    "However, yandonglai''s Shenmo gene group is not only engaged in human body research, because I have done financial evaluation for Shenmo gene group and seen its financial account books. They spend a lot of money on projects other than human body research, which is different from other gene companies and biopharmaceutical companies."


    "The news is a bit interesting." Qi Yu came interested, "well, what''s your analysis result?"


    "At that time, I paid a little attention to their purchasing of experimental animals. It turned out that they had been purchasing a large number of wild animals, including many rare wild species. Therefore, I suspect that the Shenmo gene group of yandonglai has been engaged in the research of wild animals - this is different from the usual process of biopharmaceutical and gene companies! " Chek patiently explained to Qi Yu that the research processes of biopharmaceutical and gene companies are advanced mobile object experiments, and then human experiments. It is impossible to start human experiments before animals. In addition, it usually uses basic laboratory animals such as fruit flies and mice, and does not use wild animals for large-scale research.


    Unless there is a possibility, Yan Donglai originally intended to use wild animals for research! He used the magic gene liquid on wild animals!

 Chapter 487

    The news that Qike said proved the value of his continued existence. Qiyu gave him a position as a spiritual servant to control the spirit talisman. However, the news gave Qiyu a bad premonition that Yan Donglai''s move was not aimless.


    Magic gene liquid, this kind of thing can be used in wild animals?


    Qi Yu believes that he never thought of this, and even if he did, he would immediately give up this idea, because Shenmo gene liquid II is definitely a very expensive gene drug. Many powers and martial arts practitioners want to inject one or two of them, but they may not have enough money to guarantee. What''s the joke about injecting wild animals?


    Yan Donglai, what does this guy want to do?


    What does this guy mean by "king in the world"? Even Qi Yu underestimated the pattern of this guy? What else does it mean?


    An idea suddenly flashed through his head, and then Qi Yu had an idea.


    Chek was given a Ming Dan so that he could appear, and then he would continue to stay in the top management of Abk as him. However, in the future, Chek was destined to become the "accountant" of Blackstone hall, and of course he would work for Blackstone hall.


    "By the way, chuck, do you know the gene lab in Haizhou? Maybe we can use it. " Qiyu asked chick.


    As a Spirit creature, Chek''s appearance was successful at this time. He immediately admired him very much. You know, as a ghost, if he can''t appear, he can''t do many things, which is quite troublesome.


    Now that he has benefited from Qiyu and become his spiritual servant, Chek has no choice but to be a good servant and give full play to his value: "I know a biopharmaceutical company, which is controlled by our imperial consortium. If you need it, you can provide it at any time."


    "Good." Qi Yu nodded, "stay here and do your duty well."


    Later, Qiyu completely destroyed the body with endless wood fire, and let Chek say goodbye to his body.


    However, when he saw the disappearance of his body, chuck felt relieved. Even he couldn''t understand how strange it was: he had been killed by Qi Yu. He should have hated him, but he could not. Instead, he had to serve as his servant and do things for him as much as possible.


    Qiyu ignores Chek''s idea. There is a big problem with the news he just got. Yan Donglai is not aimless. He should have known something unknown to the world.


    Qi Yu didn''t go back to the dormitory directly. Instead, he went to the Seven Star Building and called the night emperor Gabu. He had an idea before: try the effect of the magic gene liquid II on the night emperor Gabu, and see if the magic gene liquid II has a special effect on demon cultivation.


    When Chek mentioned that yandonglai was experimenting with wild animals, the idea flashed through Qi Yu''s mind, thinking that Yedi Gaby might be a very good "experimenter". It''s not just that the wild is hard to tame, but the most important thing is that the night emperor Gaby has opened the spiritual demon cultivation. This guy''s strength is not simple. If the supernatural gene solution really has a special reaction to wild animals, it''s interesting.


    Qi Yu "incorporated" Yan 3 and Yan 11, and naturally he had Shenmo gene liquid II injection in his hand. Moreover, these were all genuine. Even if there were side effects, Qi Yu could completely solve them.


    The strangest thing is that night emperor Gaby is also very interested in Shenmo gene liquid II. Of course, this guy is greedy. He almost never lets go of anything that can improve his strength and realm. Whether it''s Qi Yu''s elixir or spirit talisman, night emperor Gaby will try his best to get it in his own hands.


    Heard to inject magic gene liquid II, this guy also excitedly called twice, seems to be unable to wait.


    Qiyu is not ambiguous. Of course, he knows that there are some problems in Shenmo gene liquid II, but these small problems are not the key. It''s hard for something like magic to affect Gaby. It''s already wild and hard to tame.


    Almost all martial arts practitioners and psionic powers can steadily upgrade to a higher level after being injected with Shenmo gene liquid II. This is why Shenmo gene liquid II is so popular among international psionic power organizations. However, this kind of upgrade is only limited to the congenital stage and below. If you want to directly break the boundary of congenital state and enter the foundation stage by injecting Shenmo gene liquid II, That''s impossible!


    Because of this, Qiyu didn''t think that Shenmo gene liquid II was so great until he heard that Chek mentioned that yandonglai was secretly conducting research on wild animals.


    At this time, the night emperor Gaby has been injected with Shenmo gene liquid II.


    However, its cultivation level has not been improved!


    This is the night emperor Gaby himself is quite upset. If the warrior and the psionic are injected with the supernatural gene solution, it will almost have an immediate effect. But the night emperor Gaby has been waiting for five minutes, but there is no effect at all.


    Five more minutes.


    In twenty minutes


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, it''s still useless.


    Failed?


    Or the supernatural gene liquid has no practical effect on wild animals.


    The night emperor Gaby himself was very disappointed and asked Qiyu to give him another injection. But Qiyu didn''t act so rashly. After all, Shenmo gene liquid II is a medicine, not a tonic. Can it be injected at will?


    Or wait until tomorrow to take Yedi Gaby to the gene lab to test, to see if Shenmo gene liquid II has a special effect on the genes and cells of wild animals.


    Qi Yu was a little surprised by the result, but he didn''t demand anything. Not everything and any attempt would have a result. He thought that the night emperor Gaby was a very suitable experimental body. But who knows, he was not Yan Donglai. There are many unknown things about the supernatural and magical gene solution.


    Gaby went back to the dormitory of Haizhou University.


    The girl Lei Lei Zhen has gone to sleep. She can even hear her little snoring. It seems that she has been working very hard at this time. In order to make the Blackstone hall be implanted into the Haizhou lake, she is very hard.


    As a result, Yan Dong''s words have calmed down the whole Haizhou River and lake for the time being. Lei Lei Zhen has simply stopped the action of Blackstone hall, so he can just relax and have a rest.


    Although this is a strange way of "cohabitation", Qiyu doesn''t mean to drive Lei Lei away, because he knows that Lei Lei really doesn''t trust many people, and even Qiyu is the only one. She would rather stay with zombies than live people.


    As for why Lei Lei Zhen believes in Qi Yu, it''s not only because Qi Yu is her master, but more importantly, she thinks Qi Yu knows zombies very well, so she thinks Qi Yu is a kind of person, that''s all.


    It was late. Qi Yu washed and fell asleep.


    Only night emperor Gaby, who is still standing on the windowsill and looking at the bright moon, seems to be thinking about why it has no effect after being injected with the supernatural gene.


    On the contrary, taking Qiyu''s laurel pill extracted from yueqian grass before is of great use, which greatly improves its spirituality.


    Gaby didn''t know when he was up. The next morning, Qiyu got up and asked him to go to the gene lab that Chek contacted. But he heard a strange cry from Gaby


    "No"

 Chapter 488

    "Who''s talking? It''s very noisy


    Lei Lei really subconsciously launched bed gas, the corpse girl really does not sleep, a sleep as heavy as the dead, really do not like to be disturbed sleep.


    However, leileizhen immediately thought that this was Qiyu''s dormitory. Once Qiyu was angered, she could not walk late.


    Lei Lei really wants to explain to Qi Yu, but Qi Yu shakes his head and looks at the night emperor Gaby with strange eyes.


    Lei Lei really understood the meaning of Qi Yu: the voice just now really didn''t look like Qi Yu''s - was it the voice of the night emperor Gaby?


    It even said a "no" word!


    A sage''s word can secure the world.


    Animal a word, can shock the world!


    The point is, Gaby actually said "human words"!


    Facing the eyes of Qi Yu and Lei Lei Zhen, the night emperor Gaby himself was also very surprised. He didn''t expect to say "no" before. Is this a parrot''s chance or a further improvement of his spirituality?


    Gaby himself is already a demon monk. He examined his whole body with divine consciousness and finally determined that it was because of the latter and the spiritual improvement!


    Of course, this is definitely a good thing!


    For demon practitioners and monsters, to reach a higher level, spiritual promotion is the key, because the reason why human beings can become the best of all things is to rely on the "spirituality" far beyond other species. The power and speed of wild animals are better than human beings, but they are far from human beings in practice. The reason is the spiritual gap.


    If the spirits of monsters and beasts can match those of human beings, then human friars have no advantage or even can''t bear a single blow in front of them!


    This is certainly a good thing for the night emperor Gaby, but for Qi Yu, the news makes him more uneasy¡ª¡ª


    This undoubtedly shows that Yan Dong''s experiment on wild animals is not aimless. This guy must have had an attempt for a long time, and this attempt is very disturbing.


    "Gaby, come with me to the gene lab and have a look." Qi Yu said to the night emperor Gaby.


    "Ha... Good!" Gaby''s voice is a little strange, but it''s really "human talk". Not only language, but also its mode of thinking has begun to change to human beings.


    It''s not normal!


    In Qi Yu''s "memory" world of cultivation, the number of demon cultivation is certainly far less than that of human friars, unless the world ruled by demon cultivation thinks that demon cultivation wants to open up spirituality, which is still in the place of famous mountains and rivers and rich spirituality of heaven and earth.


    As for the "human words" of demon cultivation, it is basically the form or close to the form of demon cultivation, is basically about jiedan period of cultivation, can reach this level of demon cultivation is really very few.


    Because of this, the situation of the night emperor Gaby is really not right now!


    Does Shenmo gene liquid II really have unexpected gene change function for wild animals?


    In other words, the "magic factor" hidden in the magic gene liquid II can actually affect the spirituality of wild animals.


    Chek has contacted a biological gene laboratory in Haizhou for Qiyu, and asked relevant personnel to sign a confidentiality agreement to ensure that the information will not be leaked.


    Qiyu takes Yedi Gaby to the laboratory.


    There are six researchers in this laboratory. The leader of the laboratory is an old European expert named Stephen.


    This old expert is a typical European, with the usual pride and sense of honor of Europeans, but he is also a very professional person. It seems that chuck has adapted to his new role and started to work wholeheartedly for Qiyu.


    Qi Yu briefly explained the situation. He wanted to study the gene samples of Yedi to see if there was any variation in his body''s gene and to what extent.


    In fact, Steven didn''t pay attention to this research task, because he had an ongoing project in his hands before, but the emperor consortium was his boss behind the scenes, so he had to accept the temporary task from chuck.


    At the same time, Stephen does not have any good illusions about this mission. He is just a monkey. If he studies the genetic variation of the psionic, he may have some interests.


    Even so, Stephen started this mission very carefully, as a reward for the support of these plutocrats.


    However, when Stephen began to analyze blood gene samples, he immediately had a very strong interest: the monkey''s gene samples show that its power far exceeds any kind of monkey!


    In other words, this guy is definitely a "psionic" of apes!


    Once he found the exciting point, the old man immediately got excited, grabbed the messy curly hair with his hand, and said excitedly, "OK! It''s really a good gene research object. This monkey is really not simple. Its fist can hit hundreds of pounds at least, right


    "I''m not used to using pounds to describe strength, but I believe this monkey can definitely lift an elephant." Qiyu said to Stephen.


    "No... it''s a joke to lift an elephant, but its strength should be very strong, because the myotonic protein in its gene sample is inhibited, which can make its muscle growth almost unlimited! In other words, its body almost has no excess fat, almost all muscles Steven doesn''t believe that a monkey can lift an elephant, but he knows that the data from the monkey''s gene sample shows that its power is terrible!


    How strong are pure muscle creatures?


    This problem is difficult to accurately estimate, but we have seen that an ant can lift an object over 100 times its weight, which is equivalent to a 75 kg normal person who can lift about 4 tons of material. That is to say, if an ant is expanded to the size of a human, it is definitely "Superman", right?


    Similarly, some frogs can definitely jump tens of times longer than their body length by virtue of their strong leg muscles. If we convert the adult data, it must be the role of "flying on the eaves and walking on the wall", right?


    So, for these professionals, just analyzing the gene samples, we can see a lot of things.


    But analysis is one thing and manufacturing is another. Even if Stephen saw that the gene sample of night emperor Gaby was extraordinary, he certainly could not easily "clone" another night emperor Gaby''s gene reverse engineering, which was not so simple.


    Gaby, the night emperor, was very upset when he heard Stephen say that he could not lift an elephant. Although there was no elephant to lift in the laboratory, Gaby, the night emperor, raised a stainless steel table in Steven''s laboratory and twisted the legs of the steel table into twist with his claws.


    Stephen was immediately shocked: "it really has the power to throw an elephant!" What''s more, it can understand people''s words. It''s so weird! No wonder there are many stories about monkeys becoming demons in Oriental myths


    It seems that what really shocked Stephen was not the power of Gaby, but that he could understand people''s words. Without any hint from Qiyu, he even showed off his power to Stephen in this way.


    It''s the essence!


    Although Stephen has studied many human and animal samples, there is no doubt that today''s monkey is more eccentric and meaningful than anything he has studied before.


    "By the way, why did it become like this?" Steven can''t help asking Qi Yu.

 Chapter 489

    "That''s what I''m here for." Qiyu said to Stephen and told him a more shocking news.


    "What are you talking about! It... It''s starting to talk? " Steven can''t believe it. If a monkey starts talking, is it really a monkey? Or should it be called ape man?


    Stephen has started to analyze the gene samples of the night emperor Gaby. From the data, it should be a rare ape, not a human. So how can apes speak human language?


    Qi Yu made a gesture to the night emperor Gaby, asking him to try to say some simple words.


    "Oh... Oh... I..."


    The night emperor Gaby tried several times and finally made the word "I" clear.


    Later, it tried many times to say a complete word "Gaby".


    "I... Gaby." Gaby put these three words together.


    Steven stayed in Haizhou for a long time. Of course, he could understand Chinese. But at this time, he couldn''t believe his ears. He couldn''t believe the monkey said these three words!


    This is different from parrot learning. Stephen realized that this monkey is not simply speaking, but systematically learning and displaying a language, trying to communicate with human beings in human language!


    It''s like an aborigine trying to communicate with civilized people.


    It''s just a monkey!


    ¡°My god£¡ It''s impossible After several times of talking about my God, Stephen finally calmed down and began to conduct a more in-depth analysis of the gene sample of the night emperor Gaby, hoping to find out the cause of the problem.


    At the same time, Qi Yu also learned some basic principles of gene technology from Stephen. He knew that strength is related to the protein gene that inhibits myotonia. The key to ant''s strength lies in the special substance adenosine triphosphate secreted by muscle tissue. He also knew that most of the gene mutations have negative effects, Only a small number of gene mutations can lead to leaps and breakthroughs, and the key to gene research is to create some beneficial and stable gene mutations.


    In order to find out the reason as soon as possible, Qi Yu even took out a magic gene liquid II injection, hoping to be useful for Stephen''s analysis.


    "Is this magic gene liquid? The most outstanding products of Shenmo gene group Stephen, who is really a person in the industry, naturally heard of the existence of magic gene solution. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a sample of the supernatural gene solution, because it was too expensive, and the consortium behind the scenes could not provide him with such a large amount of research funds.


    "Yes, dare you study it?" Qi Yu said to Stephen.


    There will certainly be some international genetic technology institutions interested in the supernatural gene solution, but they may not dare to offend Yan Donglai, so they may not dare to try to decipher the mystery of the supernatural gene solution.


    However, Stephen is different. This guy is not only a research maniac, but also an old bachelor. What can he be afraid of?


    "Why not!" As expected, Stephen showed his burning eyes and took this magic gene liquid II injection.


    "Well, this one is yours." Qi Yu said to Stephen, "I''ve injected the monkey with Shenmo gene liquid II, but it didn''t directly enhance its power like those who shot it. It didn''t have any rapid reaction effect. It just started talking now. I think its intelligence has been further improved."


    "Do you mean that magic gene group II can improve the intelligence and intelligence of monkeys when it is used in monkeys?" Stephen is really an expert. He immediately recognized the key point, and then quickly called up the gene sample structure diagram of the night emperor Gaby, "if it is really injected with Shenmo gene liquid II, then I can only say that it is really integrated with the" Shenmo factor "in Shenmo gene liquid, which is a perfect fusion! I''ve never seen such a perfect mutation sample! "


    Perfect combination of magic factor?


    It''s no wonder that Qi Yu can''t sense the existence of evil spirit and evil spirit from the night emperor Gaby. That is to say, Qi Yu is not influenced by the evil spirit or evil spirit at all. The magic gene liquid II will bring negative factors to the warrior and the psionic, and even make him possessed. But it has no influence on the night emperor Gaby, and it is completely absorbed by him!


    Even if there is any magic factor in the magic gene liquid II injected by Qiyu into Yedi Gabu, it has become the nutrient of its evolution, which is indeed a perfect fusion.


    Stephen is almost crazy with excitement at this time. Whether it''s Shenmo gene liquid II injection or the gene sample of the night emperor Gaby, it''s a rare treasure to Stephen. He knows that there are secrets of top-notch gene technology, even the mystery of Shenmo, which can''t be solved for a while.


    Steven is fully involved in the research and analysis, and several of his assistants are not idle. After two hours of intensive research, the old guy is not a bit tired. Instead, he asks Qiyu to inject a magic gene liquid II into your night emperor Gaby. He has some eyebrows, but needs further confirmation.


    "And one more injection. Do you know how expensive it is?" Chek couldn''t help saying that he had injected a magic gene liquid II before. Of course, he knew the price of this thing.


    Qi Yu doesn''t mind. Anyway, for him, Shenmo gene liquid II is just a dose of medicine. That''s all. He doesn''t need it.


    What''s more, if the spirit of the night emperor Gaby can be further improved, he doesn''t mind if he injects another one or two magic gene solutions.


    When chuck saw that Qiyu didn''t listen to him, he had no choice but to watch Stephen inject a magic gene liquid II into Gaby, the night emperor. Gaby, however, seemed to enjoy himself. Obviously, he knew that magic gene liquid II could enhance his spirit, just like some elixirs Qiyu had given him.


    Even in terms of improving spirituality, the effect of Shenmo gene liquid II seems to be better than Qi Yu''s current elixir effect.


    Qi Yu had already noticed this, so he felt a little uneasy. This was the feeling Qi Yu had never had in the process of "fighting" with Yan Donglai.


    Stephen is as excited as Gaby. After injecting the magic gene II, he immediately began to collect Gaby''s blood samples for analysis for the second time.


    Then, Stephen''s eyes widened and said in surprise, "this... This... Is incredible! The magic factor in the magic gene liquid II is actually perfectly integrated with its own gene! God, its intelligence will be further improved, and its strength will be greatly improved! "

 Chapter 490

    "Shenmo gene liquid II used to improve its intelligence, but why can it improve its power now?" Qi Yu didn''t understand, "are the two injections different?"


    "No! You don''t understand the key - the magic gene liquid II and this monkey''s gene are perfectly integrated! What is perfection? It can strengthen the gene of this monkey step by step, whether it is intelligence, strength, speed or other things! Before, it needed to improve its intelligence most, so the supernatural and magical gene liquid improved its intelligence. Now the intelligence has been completed, so it will strengthen its power immediately! If we can inject more into it, its abilities in all aspects will be further improved! "


    "All aspects of ability will be improved?" Qi Yu snorted, "well, I''d like to see what level the Shenmo gene liquid II can upgrade it to¡ª¡ª More injections! "


    "Don''t mess with it." although Stephen is also a madman, it doesn''t mean he has no sense at all. "He is very powerful now, with high intelligence and powerful power. If you continuously improve his various abilities, I''m afraid you can''t control him, because he is no longer a monkey at that time!"


    "Not monkeys? What''s that? " Qi Yu asked.


    "Gods and Demons..." Stephen slowly spits out these two words. Even Europeans still believe in gods and fear gods and demons. "Or... Will it become... Demons in your ancient Chinese legends?"


    "I''m not a demon!" At this time, the night emperor Gaby even clearly said a word!


    Not a demon?


    This is definitely a demon, OK?


    Even Chek, a Spirit creature, was stunned, not to mention Stephen''s five assistants in the laboratory. They thought that Gaby was a demon!


    "You hear me, it''s not a demon." At this time, Qi Yu even laughed, and reached out and touched the head of the night emperor Gaby, "in fact, what''s wrong with being a demon? I don''t have any idea of discrimination against demons."


    Qi Yu did not discriminate against Yao Xiu. Instead, in his memory, he became friends with many Yao Xiu, but he also killed many of them.


    In a word, like human beings, demons can be good or bad. If they are in different camps, they will fight each other. That''s it.


    Hearing Qi Yu''s words, the night emperor Gaby calmed down and said, "this injection... Makes me stronger... Smarter! But it won''t make me a demon, I''m still the night emperor Gaby


    The original meaning is that the night emperor Gaby just shows that he will not lose his mind, be controlled by the magic factor, or simply fall into evil.


    "Well, as long as Shenmo gene liquid II can make you stronger, I will find more for you. I want to see how strong this thing can make you!" Qiyu is also a master who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos.


    Although night emperor Gaby is wild and hard to tame, Qiyu believes that he will not betray himself, because he never treats night emperor Gaby as a beast or pet, but as a "Taoist friend". I believe that night emperor Gaby himself knows this.


    Stephen was also a madman. Seeing that Qiyu didn''t worry that Gaby would lose control, he didn''t want to worry about it. He continued his research. Later, he confirmed his previous judgment: "it seems that the" magic factor "in Shenmo gene liquid II is indeed perfectly integrated with its own gene - it can be said that Shenmo gene liquid II is used in human body, It''s a waste. It''s very suitable for it! "


    "Why Qiyu asked.


    "I don''t know yet." Stephen shook his head and said, "although the genetic structure of humans and monkeys is very close, they are not the same. Any difference in the genetic structure will bring completely different results. For example, some gorillas also carry HIV, but they will not get sick. Once humans are infected, they are basically doomed."


    A simple example, let Qi Yu understand the reason.


    Although human beings are the best of all things, it doesn''t mean that they can be advantaged at any time.


    But does Yan Donglai know this?


    Qi Yu thought that he should know!


    If he didn''t know, he wouldn''t secretly carry out large-scale wild animal experiments. It can be seen that this guy is really doing something that is difficult for others to understand.


    "Other monkeys, injected with Shenmo gene liquid II, will have the same result?" Qi Yu asked Stephen.


    Obviously, Stephen was also thinking about this problem. He quickly said to Qi Yu, "our laboratory has prepared gorillas for research!"


    Obviously, Stephen is eager to try, but he is worried that Qi Yu will say that he is a waste of money. After all, the price of Shenmo gene liquid II is too terrible. If it is used to do experiments on ordinary orangutans, it would be too wasteful.


    Since Qi Yu nodded, of course Stephen would not hesitate!


    Soon, the assistant brought a chimpanzee.


    Seeing that the violent chimpanzee in the cage gnawing at the iron railing, the night emperor Gaby looked disdainful and obviously disdained to be with him.


    Steven found the opportunity to give the chimpanzee half an injection directly, and then immediately extracted gene samples from the chimpanzee for analysis.


    This chimpanzee, code named "081", has done a lot of experiments before, and its gene sample is very familiar to Stephen. However, after the injection of Shenmo gene solution II, its gene structure has changed. Of course, Stephen immediately saw the problem, and then he murmured: "amazing... Even chimpanzees can integrate" Shenmo factor. ", Its intelligence must have improved! "


    Although the chimpanzee was only injected with half of the supernatural gene solution, there have been some changes, not the changes of appearance and strength, but the changes of "spirituality". This guy is not as irritable in the cage as before. His eyes are on the lock of the cage, and he seems to be thinking about how to open the lock.


    In addition, the "zero eight one" also began to notice the existence of the night emperor Gaby. Its eyes looked at the night emperor Gaby, just like an Aboriginal looking at a noble. This feeling is too strange!


    Even the five assistants felt that this monkey and an orangutan became too weird after injection. It was unbelievable, and even made people feel a little worried.


    At this time, the night emperor Gaby came to the door of "zero eight one" and said to it, "do you want to come out?"


    The gorilla nodded.


    "Listen to me The night emperor Gaby said to zero eight one. Although the night emperor Gaby looks much smaller than the chimpanzee, his aura is better than the other.


    The chimpanzee nodded again.


    "Let it out." Gaby said to Stephen.


    "He''s really fine!" Stephen said to Qiyu and asked for her opinion.


    "Well, let it go." Qiyu is more and more curious, hoping to solve the secret of Shenmo gene liquid II.


    Steven asked his assistant to open the cage.


    At this time, the chimpanzee jumped up and tried to escape from the door.


    Boom~


    As a result, he was overtaken by the night emperor Gaby, dragged a leg and threw it to the ground, then scolded "fool".


    It''s like teaching my little brother a lesson!

 Chapter 491

    Fortunately, the night emperor Gaby didn''t want to kill the chimpanzee, so he was merciful. After a while, 081 woke up, stayed honest and didn''t dare to escape.


    "You, cooperate with the research! After that, you can leave the cage. " Gaby scolded zero eight one, who hung his head to listen to the lesson.


    However, it seems that this chimpanzee is a little more intelligent.


    Stephen is still concerned about his analysis data, while analyzing, he said: "it seems to be true... The effect of Shenmo gene liquid II on wild animals is stronger, but the effect on human body is weaker - can we say that the" Shenmo factor "in Shenmo gene liquid is easier to combine with wild animals?"


    As a senior person in the industry, Stephen certainly knows that the key of Shenmo gene liquid II is "Shenmo factor", which is the core technology of Shenmo gene group.


    "So, what is the magic factor in your eyes?" Qi Yu asked Steven that in the eyes of outsiders, the supernatural factor should be the gene fragment extracted from the blood of the supernatural and demons, which was then deciphered and strengthened by the scientific research team under Yan Donglai, and finally became the supernatural and demonic gene liquid.


    The magic factor is the key!


    Now, Qi Yu wants to find out what this magic factor does, and why it can have a very special effect on Gaby and 081 chimpanzees. If he can find out this, he may know what Yan Donglai is doing.


    At this point, Qi Yu had to admit that he might have underestimated Yan Donglai.


    In other words, everyone underestimated Yan Donglai, and everyone didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Qi Yu is not clear now: who will study gene technology desperately, but only for the benefit of animals in the end?


    No one would be so stupid to do something thankless. Even though Yan Donglai was a little crazy, he was not really crazy. There must be a reason why he did it.


    "Magic factor? This is the technical barrier of Shenmo gene group, which we certainly can''t break, so I can''t answer what the Shenmo factor is. " Stephen said very seriously.


    "So, I''m just asking you: what do you think the magic factor is?" Qi Yu asked.


    The implication is to encourage Stephen to make bold guesses.


    Science is rigorous and requires bold speculation and careful verification. However, Qi Yu is not a scientist. He does not need scientific and rigorous results. He only needs a guess.


    Stephen pondered for a moment, and then said: "I think the magic factor may be a kind of super gene chromosome - in our human genetic research project, there has been a speculation that there are 24 pairs of chromosomes in some human beings, and these people are the favorite of the magic, or the descendants of the magic. Unfortunately, we have not yet found a human with 24 complete gene chromosomes


    "If you really have 24 chromosomes, what can this person do?" Qi Yu asked.


    "He can be especially strong, especially healthy, especially long-lived, especially smart... In a word, he can surpass other people in an all-round way and have the power comparable to the gods and demons." Stephen said, "the magic factor may be similar to the existence of super chromosome. Unfortunately, it can not form the so-called 24th gene chromosome for human beings, but it can perfect and strengthen the genes of wild animals, so that they can start a new step of evolution and ascension. "


    "Supergene chromosome?" Qi Yu barely understood what the magic factor was. According to Stephen, it seemed to be a very high-end feeling.


    However, why is the combination effect of magic factor and human far less than that of wild animals?


    Qi Yu knew that in order to develop the magic factor, Yan Donglai extracted the power of the golden elixir with the help of the power of the golden elixir corpse. Although he didn''t know how to do it, since the magic factor is related to the golden elixir, it should be the most suitable one for human beings. Now why is the effect far less than that of wild animals?


    Stephen seemed to see Qiyu''s doubts and explained: "in this case, there are two possibilities: one is that the magic gene liquid II we got is not a perfect product; Second, after the birth of the magic factor, there has been an uncontrollable mutation, resulting in our human beings can not perfectly fit it. "


    "Well, good, thank you." At this point, Qi Yu decided not to pursue the answer.


    Although still curious and puzzled, Qi Yu decided to put the problem aside for the time being.


    The reason is simple: Qi Yu is not good at genetic technology!


    People should do what they are good at.


    Qiyu said to Stephen: "you can continue to study this thing, but Gaby and zero eight one, I''ll take it away - to remind you that Shenmo gene group is not good at it. For your safety, we must keep it secret. We can continue to provide funding. "


    Stephen nodded. He had already tasted the sweetness. He couldn''t just give up. Even, Stephen is ready to give up the previous task, to study the magic factor, hoping to overcome the technical barriers.


    Qi Yu knew that the other party would not change his determination, but he did not interfere. Anyway, he had already got some answers to the questions he wanted¡ª¡ª


    Since Yedi Gaby can perfectly blend with Shenmo gene liquid II injection and continuously enhance its potential and strength, Qiyu will continue to inject more injections into him. He wants to see how much Gaby can be promoted by this thing.


    Is it possible to turn the night emperor Gaby into a golden elixir?


    Obviously, this is unlikely.


    After leaving the lab, Qi met qixinglou and injected two more injections into Yedi Gabu and one into the chimpanzee, 0081.


    After several injections in a row, Yedi Gaby''s intelligence has been promoted to the extreme, and all kinds of potential have been promoted to the extreme. His strength, speed, reaction and so on have been improved, and even his spirit has been awakened. However, in the current situation, injecting more Shenmo Jiyin II will not have any impact on it.


    According to the level of monks, the night emperor Gaby has reached the late congenital stage, and even can march to the foundation period immediately.


    If it wasn''t for the Tongtian linghoufu Town, the night emperor jiabutuo would have built the foundation!


    "In this way, the supernatural factor in the supernatural gene liquid II can only make the beast reach the cultivation of the foundation period at most." Qi Yu got such a judgment and was relieved. If the effect of Shenmo gene liquid II could surpass the foundation period, it would be really terrible.


    "Boss, don''t give me an injection. It''s useless for me." Gabriel himself knows this very well.


    "Zhizhi... I..." at this time, the chimpanzee pointed to itself, implying that it could inject another one.


    As a result, Jiabu, the night emperor, saw that 081 had been kicked away, and he said: "it''s a fart just by injection! Learn kung fu from Laozi


    081 didn''t dare to resist. He hurried over and said he was willing to follow Gaby.


    At this time, Lei Lei Zhen entered the Seven Star Building and told Qi Yu an important news: after a short period of calm, Haizhou lake once again set off a fierce wave. A Hongmen invincible master who had been "disappeared" for nearly 50 years suddenly appeared and quickly became the leader of Haizhou lake!


    Luo Yifo, has been elevated!

 Chapter 492

    When Luo Yifo was the leader of Hongmen in Haizhou, he was definitely not as big as Lei Lei Zhen''s "invincible master".


    Moreover, many big men in Hongmen now support this sudden "invincible master" with one voice, hoping that Luo Yifo will abdicate immediately.


    There is no doubt that Yan Donglai has already known Luo Yifo''s betrayal, so he is directly ready to find someone to replace him. Moreover, this person is not in a hurry to make up the number, but has been prepared for a long time.


    Because, whether he is a famous person in the world or a man of cultivation, he is definitely above Luo Yi Buddha! The most important thing is that 50 years ago, this man was already the boss and master of Hongmen!


    Even, there used to be the title of "invincible master".


    Luo Yifo also came to the Seven Star Building at this time, and he was ready to discuss with Qi Yu how to deal with the "forced Palace" affairs of Hongmen bigwigs.


    "Wu Gongyi was already a master fifty years ago. At that time, there were countless boxing masters in Haizhou, but no one was his opponent. So he had the title of" invincible master ". Later, he suddenly "disappeared" for decades. No one knows why. Some people say that he lived in seclusion in order to break through a higher realm; Some people say that Wu Gongyi has been possessed by the devil. He suddenly appears today and wants to be the leader of Hongmen. It''s too strange. " Luo Yifo also heard of Wu Gongyi''s name and knew that he was going to be forced into the palace. Of course, he studied Wu Gongyi''s information, and the result made him take a breath.


    Obviously, Luo Yifo is not sure of defeating Wu Gongyi.


    Even in the face of Wu Gongyi 50 years ago, Luo Yifo is not sure, let alone Wu Gongyi who has suddenly "returned".


    This invincible master was already a powerful role in Haizhou at that time. It''s no wonder that once he appeared, he could get the support of many big men in Hongmen, and even the recommendation of other gang big men. It''s just beautiful.


    After hearing the name and information of Wu Gongyi, Qi Yu said to Luo Yifo, "do you mean to abdicate directly?"


    Luo Yi Fu''s old face was red, and said, "of course not. I know that master Qi''s way of Kendo is extraordinary, maybe you can deter Wu Gongyi."


    The implication is to ask Qi Yu for help.


    Qi Yu laughed and said to Luo Yifo, "I know what you mean. Lao Luo and Wu Gongyi have great achievements, so they are naturally hard to deal with. This time, they are coming back strongly. If you don''t give up your position, you will definitely challenge them openly and take your knife. But it doesn''t matter. We are in the same camp. Naturally, I won''t take advantage of Wu Gongyi. Well, Wu Gongyi and others want to force the palace. You can be more generous and take the initiative to challenge him, but it''s not you who fight, it''s your younger martial brother! "


    "My younger martial brother?" Luo Yifo was surprised and said, "which younger martial brother of mine can surpass Wu Gongyi?"


    "Gaby." Qi Yu pointed to the night emperor Gaby, "from now on, this is your younger martial brother."


    "Master Qi, are you kidding?" Luo Yifo said with a bitter smile.


    "Who''s kidding?" The night emperor Gaby spoke and shocked Luo Yifo. "The boss asked me to be your younger martial brother. It''s cheap for you! In fact, I should be your elder martial brother. "


    "It... It can talk? Is this the essence? " Did Luo Yifo think that there was something wrong with his ears, or did the night emperor Gaby fight directly to his later cultivation, and he could communicate with God? But it''s not divine communication.


    "Well, Wu Gongyi can disappear for 50 years and come out of the mountain. What is it that Luo Yifo has one more younger martial brother?" Qi Yu laughs, "Yan Donglai always thinks that he can control everything, which is so easy! Unless he comes to Haizhou in person, we will still be in charge of it, not has the final say.


    Luo Yifo thinks that Qi Yu''s words are domineering, but the key is that a monkey can really suppress Wu Gongyi?


    The night emperor Gaby is now a "elite" monkey. He suddenly sees Luo Yifo''s suspicion. He directly beats his chest and suddenly grows up. All of a sudden, he becomes a giant ape nearly five meters tall. His whole body is full of terror and ferocity. The most important thing is that the aura of heaven and earth and the aura of Disha fluctuates greatly around the night emperor Gaby, This guy looks like a monster ape!


    Luo Yifo''s cultivation state was scared back two steps at this time. He didn''t expect that the body of the night emperor Gaby could grow bigger, and he didn''t expect that this guy''s strength had surpassed the late congenital period, or reached the peak of the congenital period!


    If we fight with the night emperor Gaby, Luo Yifo has almost no chance of winning!


    This is a kind of sadness, but fortunately, Luo Yifo is in the same camp with Qi Yu now, so he is not worried that the night emperor Gaby will attack him madly.


    After deterring Luo Yifo, the night emperor Gaby''s body shrunk to its original shape, and then said to Luo Yifo, "elder martial brother... I... Gaby, can I fight against Wu Gong B?"


    "Of course you can." Luo Yifo immediately felt reassured. "I''m going to ask someone to contact Wu Gongyi and fight on Pingzhou island tomorrow. How about that?"


    The night emperor Gaby clenched his fist and said, "yes!"


    Luo Yifo laughs and goes to find someone to make an appointment. He doesn''t want to be told that he was forced to take the leading position. In that case, how embarrassing? Fortunately, Qi Yu and the night emperor Jiabu came out for him, and specially made the night emperor Jiabu the younger martial brother of Luo Yifo. If the younger martial brother took the place of the elder martial brother, of course, it didn''t lose Luo Yifo''s prestige.


    Luo Yifo, the leading position, should be able to continue to rest easy.


    But other people in the Haizhou River''s Lake don''t think so. These guys think that Luo Yifo and Yan San are in the past. With the return of Wu Gongyi, an old "invincible master", they can naturally dominate the whole Haizhou River''s lake.


    The most important thing is that Wu Gongyi seems to have the support of Yan Donglai. Now, the people in Haizhou are "turning pale when talking about Yan".


    You know, Yan Donglai just killed the local first congenital boxer in Shepherd Island, and it''s said that they all killed each other in seconds. Under such circumstances, who dares to touch Yan Donglai''s moldy head?


    As for Luo Yifo''s news, his younger martial brother will take his place in the decisive battle with Wu Gongyi on the island tomorrow. In the eyes of many people in Haizhou, it''s just Luo Yifo looking for his own steps, but I haven''t heard that Luo Yifo has any more powerful younger martial brother.


    But Wu Gongyi''s response was very domineering: "those who stand in his way will die!"

 Chapter 493

    "Boss, why don''t you let me build the foundation?" On the eve of the decisive battle, the night emperor Gaby did not understand why Qi Yu had to use the monkey Rune to suppress his accomplishments, so that he could not enter the foundation building period.


    "Building a foundation, do you know what building a foundation is?" Qi Yu asked rhetorically.


    "To build a foundation is to build a foundation with magic power. Once the foundation is built successfully, the innate martial arts are nothing but dregs to me! " Said Gaby, the night emperor.


    For Gaby''s words, Qi Yu gave only two words of evaluation: superficial!


    To build a foundation, in short, is to build a foundation for a monk to become an immortal with magic power. However, building a foundation is a critical period for builders to lay a solid foundation. If they build a foundation rashly just for the sake of upgrading the realm, it will greatly affect their future achievements.


    Gaby, the night emperor, has not yet realized this, because there are few monks who can build a foundation in this world. Once Gaby steps into this level, he feels that he will stand at the top of the world, and he does not think much about it.


    However, Qi Yu''s insight was far more than that of the night emperor Gaby, so he certainly knew how important foundation building was for a monk, and he certainly would not let the night emperor Gaby rush to build a foundation.


    "What is Tongtian linghoufu for?" Qiyu reprimanded the night emperor Gaby and said, "it''s a combination of the supernatural powers and unique skills of countless great apes, as well as their understanding of monasticism. Some great apes I know have the ability of penetrating heaven and earth. They all have the ability of penetrating heaven and earth, and they are all capable of crossing rivers and seas. It''s a shame that you should be content to build a foundation."


    After a reprimand, the night emperor Gaby was a little embarrassed. He was really arrogant and conceited. He thought that the foundation period was invincible in this world.


    "This... Boss, but isn''t the foundation period the most powerful in the world?" Asked Gaby, the night emperor.


    "In this world, the foundation period may be very strong. However, the world is the birth of a monk jiedan period, so do not underestimate the enemy. In addition, the world is not unchangeable. I always think that there will be unexpected drastic changes - forget it, in short, you should remember that if you lay a solid foundation, you can live longer! " Qi Yu''s words were painstaking.


    Fortunately, Gaby can still listen to Qiyu''s advice.


    A moment later, this guy came to the top of the Seven Star building, bathed in the moonlight, breathed the aura of heaven and earth, and began to carefully understand the monkey Rune in his body, prepare to blend the essence, carefully refine his own cultivation, and lay a solid foundation.


    Seeing that the night emperor Gaby was quiet, Qiyu nodded slightly. It seemed that Gaby had really improved his intelligence and was more like a real monk, which made Qiyu take a different look at him. In order to help this guy, Qiyu bounced a laurel pill to the top of the building.


    The night emperor Gaby sensed the existence of the elixir, swallowed it in one gulp, and suddenly his whole body was full of moonlight, giving people a feeling of crystal clear and transparent, just like the glazed Dharma body of Buddhism.


    Gaby was already understanding the essence of monkey rune. At this time, he suddenly realized that the rune spirit in monkey Rune really began to communicate with the night emperor Gaby. He turned into a little silver monkey, appeared above Gaby''s head, and then bathed in the moonlight, performing many of the powers of great apes he knew, Gaby can''t help but follow the spirit of Fu. It''s marvelous.


    Seeing this scene, the gorilla, zero eight one, can''t help dancing, and wants to learn these supernatural powers and unique skills. But it seems that he has only learned a little. There is no communication between runes and spirits of monkey runes. Zero eight one just gets its shape, but not its spirit. There is no way to learn these supernatural powers.


    Even so, of course, this chimpanzee has benefited a lot.


    Gaby stayed in the Seven Star Tower all night, but the next morning, he was in high spirits, because this guy''s cultivation realm had been honed to the extreme, just like the moon.


    When Luo Yifo saw Gaby, he felt that the temperament of this "demon ape" had changed overnight. There was a feeling of the unity of Buddha and demon, so he couldn''t help saying: "have you got the way?"


    "Go and kill Wu Gongyi!" As a result, the first thing Gabriel did was to kill people.


    Naturally, Luo Yifo had arranged to take Qiyu, leileizhen, Gaby and 0081 to Pingzhou island by speedboat.


    This Pingzhou island is about 50 nautical miles away from Haizhou. It is an original ecological island in the sea, and there is almost no development. Because this place used to be a place where people in Haizhou fought secretly. It is very dangerous for ordinary people to set foot here.


    After they went to the island, they saw that some big men in Hongmen had been waiting here for a long time, and some big men and boxers from other gangs were also waiting here. After all, this is a battle related to the pattern of Haizhou''s rivers and lakes. How can these big men miss it?


    What''s more, Wu Gongyi was already the invincible master of Haizhou 50 years ago. Now when he comes out of the mountain decades later, many people are secretly observing. They want to know what the power of this invincible master is, and whether his Taijiquan is still so powerful and invincible!


    At this time, when the Hongmen bigwigs met Luo Yifo, they had a feeling of indifference. They seemed to think that Luo Yifo could only abdicate today, and once he got down from the leading position, the resources in Luo Yifo''s hands were not as good as those native Tangkou bigwigs.


    "Wu Gongyi, when are you going to come?" Luo Yi Buddha saw that Wu Gongyi didn''t appear yet. He couldn''t help feeling a little upset. He didn''t mean to put him in his eyes?


    "Dragon head, Master Wu will be here soon. He said that when you arrive, he will come naturally." A Hongmen man said to Luo Yifo.


    "What is it?" Luo Yifo snorted coldly. He was obviously angry. Although the other side already had the title of invincible master 50 years ago, he was too arrogant and arrogant to give Luo Yifo and others any face.


    In particular, he lost face in front of Qi Yu, Lei Lei Zhen and others. Where does Luo Yifo''s old face go?


    However, it was Luo Yifo''s murmur that attracted Wu Gongyi. All he heard was a voice rolling from the sea: "Luo Yifo, I, Wu Gongyi, have come - the capable are up, the mediocre are down, you still don''t give up the leading position!"


    "Wu Gongyi, my younger martial brother has come. What are you doing hiding your head and showing your tail? It''s a waste of everyone''s time." Luoyi Buddhism and Taoism.


    "Just give you more time to say goodbye." Wu Gongyi sneered and said that his figure appeared at the junction of the sea and the sky. He didn''t seem to take a boat, so he stepped on the water. Although the sea was full of ups and downs, this guy was walking on the ground.

 Chapter 494

    A moment later, Wu Gong Yi''s body fell on the beach and came slowly, but there was no footprints.


    "There is no mark on the sand!" Among the onlookers, someone couldn''t help sighing.


    Qi Yu took a look at Wu Gongyi. He was a skinny old man in his eighties, with snow-white hair and hair. But his appearance was only in his sixties. He was not tall, but he had a strong and invincible air. It was hard to imagine that he was a master of Taijiquan.


    Wu Gongyi''s eyes passed the crowd and fell directly on Qi Yu: "are you Luo Yifo''s younger martial brother?"


    "Wrong." Qi Yu pointed to the night emperor Gaby, "it''s it."


    "Ha ha!" The onlookers couldn''t help laughing. No one thought that Luo Yifo''s so-called younger martial brother was a monkey. Is this guy just funny? Or do you just want to find yourself a step down?


    "Are you playing with me?" Wu Gongyi is very unhappy. His eyes are like electricity. He stares at Luo Yifo. He is questioning him.


    Luo Yifo said: "he is my younger martial brother, the night emperor Gaby! It said, "today is to kill you!"


    On hearing this, Wu Gongyi picked up two white eyebrows and said: "I won''t be merciful if you say this¡ª¡ª Whether it''s a monkey or your younger martial brother, it''s dead. Besides, you insult me. It''s not over. "


    The implication is that after Wu Gongyi has killed Gaby, he will still deal with Luo Yifo.


    "Oh." Luo Yifo knew the power of the night emperor Gaby, and said calmly, "wait until you pass this level. I''ll remind you that my younger martial brother is very powerful. His master is a Chinese immortal. You are Wu Gongyi."


    "Those who are dying, why talk more!" Wu Gongyi interrupts Luo Yifo''s words. Today, he was going to have a good fight. Let the big guys in the Haizhou River and lake have a look at Wu Gongyi''s methods. Let them know that the name of the invincible master is still loud and can still dominate the whole Haizhou River and lake!


    The most important thing is that Wu Gongyi needs to be famous in the first World War, so that all the people in Haizhou can know that he is the invincible master and his cultivation is better than before. However, Wu Gongyi did not expect that Luo Yifo was so shameless and had no lower limit. He took a monkey as his younger martial brother to fight instead of Luo Yifo.


    However, Wu Gongyi has made up his mind that no matter whether the opponent is a man or a beast, he will definitely be a killer. There is no doubt about that.


    "It''s just a monkey. Luo Yifo is your younger martial brother. You''re not afraid to lose face. Master Wu can''t lose face. Let me appreciate Luo Yifo''s strength." At this time, among the spectators, a boxer of Ling Yunhui came forward and obviously wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to show off.


    It has to be said that the timing of this guy''s choice is really good. At this time, on Pingzhou Island, there are many big men in Haizhou. If he is not careful, he will become famous in the first World War.


    Moreover, this guy even knew Wu Gongyi. At this time, he came to Wu Gongyi and saluted respectfully: "Master Wu, I''m Peng long, the boxer of Lingyun club. I used to learn boxing in Master Wu''s school when I was a child. People in the river and lake are teachers for one day and fathers for the rest of their lives. Should it be reasonable for me to teach this beast a lesson instead of Master Wu? "


    People in the river and lake pay attention to rules and loyalty. Although they all know that Peng Long is famous for taking advantage of this opportunity, he actually learned boxing in Master Wu''s martial arts school when he was a child. It''s really a bit of a relationship between Master Wu and his apprentices. Of course, it''s justifiable to lead for Master Wu at this time.


    Even Wu Gongyi nodded and agreed.


    Peng Long is very happy. He is a warrior. It''s not easy to defeat a monkey?


    Wu Gong B did it, but Peng long did it. It was a good chance to become famous.


    It''s a pity that Peng Long really shouldn''t call the night emperor Gaby "beast". Even Qi Yu, the eldest, treats Gaby as a Taoist friend and brother. Peng Long even called him "beast" more than once. It''s really strange if the night emperor Gaby doesn''t kill him.


    According to Qiyu''s request, the night emperor Gaby could not speak in front of these people, but his intelligence was not affected at all. In his heart, he had sentenced Peng long to death.


    One man, one monkey, went to the open sand.


    Peng Long couldn''t help it. He roared directly. People like tigers rushed towards the night emperor Gaby. Before he arrived, Gaby was completely covered by the strength of his fists.


    And Gaby still didn''t move. He looked like a stupid monkey.


    Peng Long''s mouth shows a cruel smile. He is ready to screw off the monkey''s head with tiger''s claws. He likes to see the blood gushing out when the monkey''s head is separated from his body.


    However, Peng Long''s smile soon solidified, because he found that the night emperor Gaby didn''t know when, suddenly appeared in front of him, hit him in the air, as fast as lightning, and suddenly Peng Long''s head turned into a ripe and cracked watermelon.


    Peng~


    There was a dull sound on the beach.


    All those who watched the battle were shocked and fell into the silence of death.


    Peng long, however, is Lingyun Hui''s powerful warrior, Baibu Shenquan. Unexpectedly, as soon as he makes a move, he is directly hit in the head by this monkey.


    What''s more strange is that this monkey is hard to tame, and even squats there, as if ready to eat his brain.


    Of course, Qi Yu knew that Gaby had just made such an action. He didn''t mean to eat any brains at all. He was just for provocation. This guy was obviously very angry. Who made Peng long call him a beast.


    After killing Peng Long with a fist, Luo Yifo had the courage to say to the onlookers: "I''m sorry, everyone. My younger martial brother is wild and hard to tame. The master knew this at that time. However, he said that younger martial brother''s nature is so natural that he goes his own way. On the contrary, it''s in line with the way of heaven and man. I''ll learn from him..."


    Luo Yifo knew that the night emperor Gaby was powerful, so he didn''t care to praise it.


    The people who watched the battle all around began to think and weigh whether Luo Yifo really intended to abdicate. This monkey is so powerful. Is it Luo Yifo''s "secret weapon"?


    Just when everyone was confused, the night emperor Gaby hooked his finger at Wu Gong Yi and made an absolutely provocative action!


    "You brute dare to kill the human warrior. I, Wu Gongyi, will kill you personally today and eat your monkey brain raw!" Wu Gongyi''s voice did not fall, people like an arrow to jump at the night emperor Gabu.

 Chapter 495

    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Hissing~


    Wu Gongyi''s body moved, and his innate Qi moved with it. Five fingers popped out, just like five sharp arrows, penetrating the air and hitting the night emperor Jiabu.


    Once stabbed, enough to leave a few holes in the night emperor Gaby.


    Roar~


    At this time, the night emperor Gaby thumped his chest and roared, and a whirlpool of Qi strength immediately erupted around his body. The aura of heaven and earth, the aura of Disha, surrounded his body.


    "First... God!"


    The onlookers around were shocked again. The violent aura of heaven and earth in front of them was clearly a sign of a congenital warrior. But this guy was a monkey. How could he become a congenital warrior?


    This makes the martial arts people around, how can they feel!


    How difficult it is to step into the congenital period, and even to refine the strength, is very difficult. The congenital road is like a thousand troops crossing a single wooden bridge... As a result, a monkey is born. How sad it is for NIMA.


    Does it mean that Luo Yifo''s master is really an immortal? Otherwise, how can a stubborn monkey be taught to be a natural warrior?


    Wu Gongyi was also surprised. He thought that he could kill the monkey with congenital Qi, but he didn''t expect that the monkey was a congenital cultivation. After releasing congenital oppression, he quickly tore up the congenital Qi released by Wu Gongyi. However, Wu Gongyi will not be afraid. He was already the invincible master of Haizhou 50 years ago. How could he be afraid of a monkey.


    Wu Gongyi uses Taiji to "slide" in front of the night emperor Gaby, and then directly takes a Taiji whip to Gaby.


    Boom~


    Wu Gongyi''s Taiji whip hands, even the air out of the sound of thunder, we can see how strong its power.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Taijiquan always uses softness to overcome hardness, especially when practicing Taijiquan, it is soft and unremitting. However, Taijiquan in actual combat is extremely hard and fierce. It seems that the softness of practicing Taijiquan is just accumulating strength. At this time, the continuous river burst, surging and irresistible!


    Bang~


    The night emperor Gaby was not afraid. He met him with his fists. He was so scared that he didn''t let Wu Gongyi attack him.


    You know, 50 years ago, Wu Gongyi''s Taiji whip hand was already an invincible hand in Haizhou. Some people called him "Yang Wudi", the Taiji master in the late Qing Dynasty, who was able to catch up with Yang luchan.


    The boxer who fought with Wu Gongyi met his Taiji whip, either dead or wounded.


    Innate Qi, which could have been invincible, was used like a "steel whip" by Wu Gongyi. Its melee power was very terrifying. But Gaby is a tough fighter, and his boxing skills are very mysterious, even better than Wu Gongyi''s Taijiquan!


    "This... Is incredible!" Even Luo Yifo was extremely surprised that Gaby had innate cultivation, which was already a very adverse thing. As a result, his boxing was even better than that of Wu Gongyi, an old boxer. It''s impossible!


    Taijiquan has been handed down for many years. It''s almost one of the top boxing techniques in the world. In Wu Gongyi''s hands, it''s even more refined. I don''t know how many experts drink hatred, but they are restrained by a monkey''s boxing technique. How can this be possible?


    This should never have happened!


    When was the monkey''s boxing so exquisite?


    Almost all the onlookers flashed such an idea. This NIMA is really weird and frustrating.


    Wu Gongyi couldn''t attack a monkey for a long time. He didn''t know where to put away his face, so he could not hide himself any more. He said coldly: "Luo Yifo... You really have a good younger martial brother¡ª¡ª However, it has completely infuriated me, I will eat his monkey brain! "


    When he said this, Wu Gongyi had a kind of evil nature.


    Yes, Wu Gongyi''s body, unexpectedly also has a kind of smell similar to evil spirit.


    In this way, Wu Gongyi should have been injected with Shenmo gene liquid II, or similar gene drugs.


    When Wu Gongyi said this, his thin body suddenly puffed up like air, and his whole figure suddenly expanded by half. Even the upper part of his Kungfu suit was broken, revealing even stronger muscles than the young people! These muscles, like snakes, spread all over Wu Gongyi''s body.


    Even Wu Gongyi''s neck was wrapped with a circle of muscles.


    This is very strange, but there is no doubt that it makes Wu Gongyi release a kind of horrible and violent atmosphere. The air of Disha and Yinsha has begun to flow into his body.


    "Sure enough, there is the smell of evil spirits..." Qi Yu murmured. He was more sure that Wu Gongyi had been injected with magic gene liquid II. No wonder he had something to do with Yan Donglai.


    "It''s time for you to die, little beast!" Wu Gongyi snorted coldly. The two fists collided. It was like thunder in the clear sky. It made people''s eardrum ache. The sand around Wu Gongyi''s body was blown up, forming a strange aura.


    "The innate Qi... Is a perfect unity. This is the defensive circle of the innate Qi." There are people who can''t help sighing.


    This defensive circle formed by innate Qi is as impeccable as King Kong!


    However, against the enemy, they are invincible.


    This monkey should be dead, right?


    Many people think that the night emperor Gaby is dead. Although it is not easy for a monkey to become a congenital master, it is already a wonderful flower. But it should not challenge such an invincible master as Wu Gongyi.


    Wu Gongyi''s innate Qi has been refined to the peak. His defense is impeccable and his attack is invincible. No matter how powerful the night emperor Gaby is, he is just a monkey. Wu Gongyi, the invincible master, is just like a Buddha.


    "Hammer!" Wu Gongyi roared. He was already a very strong Taiji whip hand. At this time, he turned into a better Taiji hammer. As the saying goes, "a really strong general must use a hammer". On the battlefield, there are not many generals who use a hammer, but any generals who used a hammer before the battle are really high handed. Li Yuanba, Pei Yuanqing, Yue Yun and others are all experts among the experts.


    And the style of the warrior with hammer is one word: fierce!


    Tai Chi whip was originally a very powerful martial art, but Wu Gong Yi went a step further and refined it into a Tai Chi hammer over the past few decades. His boxing is just like the copper hammer in the hands of a peerless general. No one can stop it!


    At this time, Wu Gongyi can''t treat him as an old man. At this time, he is really an invincible master of martial arts. He is better than Wu suru, the great Dharma protector of Blackstone hall!


    At this time, even Lei Lei Zhen was a little worried about Gaby and asked Qi Yu in a low voice: "this old guy is so fierce. Can Gaby stop him? In addition, if you want to kill him, you must leave a corpse. If you don''t see such a fierce old man turning into a zombie, it''s a waste of resources... "


    "Don''t worry, Gaby hasn''t done his best yet." Qi Yu laughs. Wu Gongyi must have been injected with Shenmo gene liquid II to reach the peak of congenital state. But Gaby also injected Shenmo gene liquid II, and perfectly integrated the Shenmo factors. Not to mention that Gaby understood some of the essence of Tongtian monkey Rune last night. He must be better than Wu Gongyi.


    "Roar!" Sure enough, at this time, the night emperor Gaby roared again, this voice resounded between the sea and the sky, with its roar, a huge shadow of the demon ape appeared behind it, like a demon mountain, releasing boundless pressure!


    "So... What is that?" A big man of Tianyi gang was so scared by the shadow of the demon ape that he staggered. I don''t know why, the shadow of the demon ape is creepy!


    "Wu Gongyi, don''t you want to eat monkey brain? Come on Gaby said to Wu Gongyi with divine sense that his body turned into a white light and ran into Wu Gongyi with such speed that he left a shadow in the air!

 Chapter 496

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom~


    One man and one monkey were fighting at top speed. The fists and feet of the two sides were constantly colliding. The strength of the two sides was like thunder.


    At the same time, the aura of heaven and earth and the spirit of Disha around the island gather here, and the sky is covered with dark clouds, giving people a sense of terror and depression.


    Wu Gong Yi fought more and more fiercely in Vietnam, because the evil in his body gradually revived, and he could use more and more Disha Qi and the fierce atmosphere of heaven and earth, so his power naturally became stronger and stronger.


    In contrast, although there is always a terrible shadow of demon ape standing behind the night emperor Gaby, his boxing is magnificent, righteous and transcendent, which has a sense of the unity of Buddhism and magic. In the face of Wu Gong B, who has been "demonized", Gaby did not fall behind.


    "Dead monkey, I see how long you can last¡ª¡ª Congenital thunder hammer Wu Gongyi gave a grim smile. He used his innate Qi to condense into two huge hammers. They worked like the wind and smashed at Gaby.


    What''s more, Wu Gongyi''s two hammers even stirred the power of thunder and lightning above. They pulled two golden thunderbolts. It seemed that they were going to smash Gaby into meat sauce.


    Facing the peak state of Wu Gong B, Gaby''s action suddenly slows down at this time. It seems that he will be defeated and killed immediately.


    Lei Lei Zhen and Luo Yifo can''t help worrying.


    At this time, however, he saw a cunning look in the eyes of the night emperor Gaby. He thumped his chest. His body, which was the size of a wild monkey, turned into a giant ape five meters high in a flash, and his momentum and strength also increased. In particular, the ape shadow behind him, which was like a small mountain, seemed to inject some mysterious power into his body, Let it instantly incarnate in the ape demon saint!


    The Holy One is invincible!


    All the strength of the night emperor Gaby was concentrated on his fist, and he used the magic boxing technique of monkey Rune of the heavenly spirit, which was the killing demon ape boxing. Then he integrated the bone shrinking magic power, and his fist suddenly "stretched", which caught Wu Gongyi by surprise.


    Boom~


    The night emperor Gaby suddenly "stretched" his fist and hit Wu Gong Yi.


    Snap~


    With only one punch, Wu Gongyi''s defensive circle, which was formed by the congenial Qi around his body, broke. His fist was still powerful. He directly hit Wu Gongyi tens of meters away, and his mouth was full of blood.


    But Gaby didn''t let go of Wu Gongyi. His body suddenly became smaller. He caught up with Wu Gongyi at a faster speed and launched a series of attacks in the air, almost to the flesh.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop~


    Between lightning and stone, Wu Gongyi''s whole body bones did not know how many were broken.


    When Wu Gongyi''s body fell on the beach, his whole body was already bloody and his bones were almost broken.


    Seeing this scene, the big guys and boxers who were on the scene were all completely stupid!


    Wu Gongyi, the invincible master, was defeated by a monkey, and he was almost dead.


    Can we say that this monkey is an "invincible demon ape"?


    Gabriel wanted to break Wu Gongyi''s head and eat his brain, but he was stopped by Lei Lei Zhen. How could she let go of such a good material for refining zombies?


    Besides, Wu Gongyi knows something about Yan Donglai, doesn''t he?


    At this time, Yan San, dressed in black, suddenly appeared next to Wu Gong Yi. He seemed to find something and said, "are you... The eighteen youngest?"


    "Cough..." Wu Gongyi coughed a few times, "old three... You will betray... Master Yan... Why?..." But it doesn''t matter. Master Yan already has the magic gene liquid III.... "


    "There''s no reason. I''ve paid off what I owe to master Yan." Yan three very frankly replied, "you, also can pay off immediately."


    After saying this, Yan Sany slapped Wu Gongyi on the forehead and ended his life.


    "Is he the youngest of eighteen?" Qi Yu was really depressed. He didn''t expect that Wu Gongyi was the real Yan Shiba. Yan Donglai''s layout was really far-reaching. Who would have thought that the youngest of you Yan Shiba riding would be an old man in his eighties. But Qi Yu believed that Yan San would not admit his mistake. She would have some feelings with other people of you Yan Shiba riding.


    Perhaps, that is the so-called "man of the same kind".


    Lei Lei Zhen''s eyes lit up when she saw Wu Gongyi''s body. She immediately began to prepare for the quenching of Wu Gongyi''s body, and begged Qi Yu to keep Wu Gongyi''s soul, so that the invincible "Taiji master" could continue to glow and heat after his death


    "Cut the crap! If you die, what else can you get hot? It''s all cold. You know better than anyone else. " Qi Yuheng takes a look at Lei leizhen, but he still helps him to arrest Wu Gongyi''s soul. After all, this old man is born to be a strong man and will be of great use in the future.


    As for those who watched the war, those who tried to fall into the well were in a bad situation. Especially at this time, Lei Lei Zhen even said to Qi Yu, "why don''t you just do it twice and kill them all?"


    "It''s not impossible, but it''s not necessary." Qi Yu''s words made all the big men feel relieved. If they were hanging here today, it would not be worth it. Originally, they just came to see if they could hit the bottom of the well, but it turned out to be like this.


    Some people see the opportunity quickly and rush to repair their relationship with Luo Yifo, which shows that they absolutely support Luo Yifo as the leader of Hongmen. They are just coerced by Wu Gongyi and have to show their support for him, but their hearts are still towards Luo Yifo.


    Knowing that these guys are just defending their lives, Luo Yifo doesn''t want to tangle with them. He just takes the opportunity to take part of the power and interests from these guys, so that Luo Yifo and Blackstone hall can further expand their power and take control of Haizhou''s rivers and lakes as soon as possible.


    Naturally, these big men in the Jianghu know that they are doomed today. If they don''t give up some interests, they will be very difficult to escape. So they all simply hand over some things to Luo Yifo. Even the big men of Lingyun society, Tianyi gang and other gangs have lost some interests.


    After these guys left, Qiyu was ready to take night emperor Gaby and leileizhen back to the Seven Star building to discuss the next layout. Qiyu had a premonition that yandonglai might start his action of "king in the lake" at any time!


    At this time, a strong uneasiness suddenly spread all over the body. At the same time, night emperor Gaby and Wu suru also had this uneasiness. It seemed that something very frightening was going to happen.


    Boom~


    At the foot of the earth, it seems to be angry, there was a violent shock¡ª¡ª


    great earthquake!


    Qi Yu has a feeling of reliving the great earthquake in Pingchuan province a few years ago, but this time the feeling is even stronger. Like many people, he only wants to know one question at this time


    Where is the epicenter?

 Chapter 497

    As a member of Xuanwu, there must be inherent advantages in information acquisition.


    Qiyu knew the location of the epicenter for the first time


    Pacific Ocean, near a desert island.


    One at nine!


    If it''s just a big earthquake, that''s all. According to geological experts, the earth is now in an active period of crust rarely seen in tens of thousands of years, so it''s relatively early and normal for earthquakes and volcanic eruptions to occur.


    However, as a member of Xuanwu, Qi Yu knew that the most terrible thing was not the earthquake itself, but other reasons.


    This desert island in the Pacific Ocean has been an uninhabited and mysterious area since ancient times. It is called "cannibal island" by many crew members because it is said that no less than 5000 ships have been buried here since ancient times. As for casualties, there are even more terrible rumors. There may be cannibals on this Island.


    However, people who know more about it call it "devil islands".


    However, basaltic people know that there is a "devil" in the devil islands. This place is a very important base chosen by the plutocrats behind the scenes of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. They also know that if there is a big earthquake in the devil islands, the most terrible thing is not the earthquake itself, but the earthquake itself


    Nuclear reactor leak!


    If the nuclear reactor in devil islands leaks, how terrible is it?


    Despite the fact that the devil islands is not widely distributed, there are a lot of nuclear reactors, because the most convenient way to obtain huge electric energy in the ocean is nuclear power. There are more than ten nuclear reactors hidden in the devil islands. If only calculated according to the density, the devil islands is the most densely populated area of nuclear reactors in the world!


    Even the staff of devil islands base are very afraid of this problem. However, in order to support their families and survive, they can only strengthen security protection as much as possible.


    But sooner or later, Pandora''s box will be opened.


    One or two small earthquakes, you can get away with it.


    But this time, it was an earthquake with a magnitude of more than 9. There is no doubt that it is a devastating disaster for them.


    Through the basaltic satellite, it has been detected that there is a nuclear leak near the source, and there is a radiation dust cloud


    Disaster has come to those people on the devil islands.


    It''s not the threat from other plutocrats and powers, but from natural disasters, the common enemy of mankind.


    At this time, Qi Yu was not even interested in cleaning up and interrogating Wu Gongyi, because he knew that a chain disaster might happen.


    There was a leakage of foreign offshore reactors before, which led to serious marine pollution and caused some panic and impact on China. This time, the situation of devil islands is more serious, especially the radiation dust cloud may drift to Haizhou with the hurricane, which is the most painful.


    In contrast, Yan Donglai''s threat is not so urgent.


    Sure enough, when Qi Yu was still on the speedboat, he received a phone call from Lin Xiaobao asking if he had known about the devil islands.


    "Leaked, I know." Qi Yu asked Lin Xiaobao, "but I believe we have countermeasures, right?"


    Basaltic and high-level authorities will certainly have relevant measures to deal with it, because nuclear power technology is being studied all over the world, and when it is relatively mature, there will naturally be relative measures to deal with nuclear pollution.


    "Yes." Lin Xiaobao''s tone is very positive, "we Xuanwu have sent people to sneak into the devil islands to investigate the leakage."


    Qi Yu believes that there must be some powers among the basaltic weapons who are not afraid of radiation. In fact, none of them are afraid of nuclear pollution. Of course, they can''t withstand nuclear explosions.


    That is to say, the basaltic level has made preparations to prevent nuclear pollution, and sent people to investigate the situation in the leakage area near the devil islands, and the response was timely.


    "On my side, can I help you?" Qi Yu asked.


    "Don''t come back for the time being!" Lin Xiaobao reminded Qi Yu, "just now, Yan Donglai has captured the sheepdown base of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and become the safety director of that base. The original person in charge of the base has become his puppet."


    "Yan Donglai has become the safety director of the base of shepherd island? What a joke When Qi Yu heard the news, he felt the thunder rolling in the sky.


    Yan Donglai, this guy is a Xuanwu traitor. He''s a traitor of the super power special war Academy. Shepherd island is the base of the super power special war Academy. Is this guy doing this to fight those high-level officials of the super power special war academy?


    Or is there another purpose?


    By the way, Yan Donglai had killed the first inborn expert in Shepherd island before. It seems that this guy had already made a layout in Shepherd island. When everyone''s attention was focused on the great earthquake and nuclear leakage in devil islands, he changed into the safety director of shepherd island and took control of an important base of Super Special Warfare Research Institute, What do you want to do?


    "Basaltic and relevant departments analysis, Yan Donglai seems to be in the layout of the whole Asia, want to ride chaos, shepherd island base is just one of his pieces." Lin Xiaobao said, "the president is worried about your mess, so let me remind you. In addition to staring at Yan Donglai, there is the coming tsunami. You have to deal with it well. "


    "What instructions does the president have - is she next to you?" Qi Yu guessed that Kong paiying should be next to Lin Xiaobao. This phone call is not simple.


    Sure enough, the phone immediately switched to a video call. Kong paiying said directly to Qi Yu, "master Qi, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to use Miss Lin, but I didn''t want to use the command to convey the message just now - the devil islands is not as simple as I thought!"


    "Oh? Is it true that there are still external forces involved in this earthquake? " Qi Yu was surprised and said that even the friars in the foundation period could not cause an earthquake, except for the great power in the golden elixir period. But now, there are still golden elixirs in the world? Or is it a power comparable to the realm of the golden elixir?


    "I''m not sure yet!" Kong paiying said, "but the message I got from master Mei is that the sky is changing! The phenomenon of tigers biting dragons suddenly evolved into a pattern of "demons biting dragons". I heard that when master Mei saw this pattern, he was scared to the ground! As a master of traditional Chinese culture, Mei Fuzi must have seen something terrible. Now the senior management is worried about it. "


    "The demons devour the Dragon..." Qi Yu thinks that this "master Mei" seems to have some skills. The most important thing is that he can deduce the fate of the world with the help of the star pattern. This is not about one''s fate, but about the fate of the whole world.


    From "tigers devouring dragons" to "demons devouring dragons", although it is only a word difference, the feeling is quite different.


    Although the tigers are strong, it is not easy to eat the dragon; But there are many demons dancing around. Even the dragon flying into the sky is in great danger. No wonder the old man Meifu can''t sit still.


    As for whether there is "external force" intervention, the current basaltic aspect is not sure how the earthquake occurred, but at least one point can be ruled out: conventional weapons attack!


    It is almost impossible for conventional weapons, such as missiles, explosives and nuclear bombs, to cause such a magnitude 9 earthquake. Even if it can cause an earthquake, it will certainly leave some traces. It is impossible to have no traces at all and escape from satellite detection.


    That is to say, even if the "external force" intervenes, the big earthquake will certainly not be a conventional weapon, but something that people are not familiar with.


    But in any case, for the people of the devil islands, Pandora''s box has been opened, which is a terrible thing, and no one can predict the serious consequences.

 Chapter 498

    On the same day, the tsunami affected coastal areas including Haizhou.


    In dealing with disasters, Xuanwu and relevant departments have shown high quality and efficiency, making the people feel a little relieved.


    However, there are still some people who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. They start to spread the news about what salt to eat to prevent radiation through wechat, microblog and other network platforms. What''s more, they are simply saying where the radiation cloud has gone


    In order to deal with these rumors, not only the internet police, but also some network elites from the Xuanwu side, directly track and arrest the rumor makers, and timely announce their identities, so as to avoid unnecessary panic.


    Qiyu didn''t return to other places, but he also talked to his parents, so that they didn''t have to worry. At present, the situation is still stable and will not be affected to Jiangzhou and other places. Moreover, Qiyu left some miraculous liquid and elixir for his parents and grandfather. Taking these things is definitely more reliable than taking any "salt and radiation protection".


    What''s more, Qi Yu has already arranged a master around his parents.


    Feng Huqian is one of them.


    Qiyu not only arranged for Feng Huqian''s women to enter the Xuanwu reserve training camp, but also provided some good things for Feng Huqian. To help Feng Huqian quickly improve his cultivation level, he was expected to complete the task given to him by Qiyu and ensure the safety of his family.


    Of course, in addition to Feng Huqian, Xuanwu itself has a certain security force for the family members. There''s no need to worry about that.


    At present, Qi Yu just wants to find out what the so-called "demons devouring dragons" is all about. Originally, the earthquake was just a natural disaster, which seems easy to explain. But why did it lead to changes in the sky?


    Although Qi Yu is not a master of Feng Shui, he also knows a little about feng shui. He knows that the interaction between heaven and man can cause some changes in the sky, but it is unlikely to cause such drastic changes. No wonder that old man Mei Liqing would be so scared that he would sit on the ground.


    At this time, Yan Donglai has become the safety director of the base. What is this guy thinking about?


    According to the news from Wu Gongyi, also known as "Yan 18", Yan Donglai should have arrived in Haizhou in a short time, taking the rivers and lakes in Haizhou as a springboard, so as to sweep the whole Chinese rivers and lakes, and even the rivers and lakes forces in Asia!


    However, Yan Donglai made a move that many people couldn''t understand. He went directly to work as the safety director of the Mukden base, which is meaningless to many people. The Mukden base, however, is the offshore base built by the chaebol of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. Yan Donglai''s doing this will only cause the dissatisfaction of the senior management of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, and will not bring him good fruit, If it wasn''t for the high-level of the super special warfare research institute that they needed Yan Dong to contain Xuanwu, they would have already started on him.


    It''s just that no one underestimates Yan Donglai''s strength and layout. It turns out that this guy''s actions are purposeful, and it''s hard to be defeated completely. When he was kicked out by the Super Special Warfare Research Institute before, many people thought Yan Donglai was finished. After that, he offended Xuanwu and then the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, I feel like there''s no future. Who would have thought that this guy immediately took advantage of North America''s Hongmen to rise, and became the leader of North America''s Hongmen. He even immediately launched the action of "king in the river and lake", making Xuanwu and the whole Chinese river and lake uneasy.


    However, what''s even more strange is that Yan Donglai, who is clearly a martial artist, is proficient in gene technology, and uses the gene technology of the super power special warfare research institute to develop the magic gene liquid pursued by the international powers organization, becoming a very influential role in the international powers organization.


    It''s not difficult to speculate that even with the powerful influence of the supernatural gene solution in the international organizations of powers, Yan Donglai is sure to be able to attract the ruthless role of a group of powers. Qi Yu doesn''t doubt that.


    But the crux of the problem is, what is Yan Dong doing this for? It seems that no one knows what he really thinks. Whether it''s his disciple, master or enemy, even the people of Youyan shibaqi don''t know what the real purpose of Yan Donglai is.


    Perhaps, if there is another person who barely understands Yan Donglai, Qi Yu thinks that person should be Yin Yang eye Ma Shen, because Ma Shen has been a brother to Yan Donglai for a long time. No matter how deep Yan Donglai is hidden, it is inevitable that he will show his true feelings sometimes, right?


    Instead of being so confused, Qi Yu felt that he should ask Ma Shen. Maybe he would help Qi Yu clarify some ideas.


    Ma Shen was a little surprised when he received Qi Yu''s phone call. After all, Ma Shen is an old man and seldom communicates with young people like Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao. After Qi Yu explained the situation, Ma Shen thought about it carefully, and then said: "I also know that Yan Donglai has become the safety director of shepherd island. This information indicates that he may not march towards us Xuanwu for the time being, but this is the view of others. According to my understanding of Yan Donglai, his purpose and utility are very clear. Once he has made up his mind, he will not go to our company, I don''t think he will change his plan. In other words, he will make every effort to promote the return of his king and the action of "king in the river and lake!"


    "Well... It makes sense." Qi Yu agreed with Ma Shen. After all, he was the one who knew Yan Donglai best. But in fact, there was a question in Qi Yu''s mind all the time, "is the four words" king in the river and lake "too much?"


    Yan Donglai''s cultivation level, together with his subordinates, should have no problem in moving the Chinese river and lake. At least it can muddy the water of the river and lake. But the word "Junlin" is really exaggerating. Can Yan Donglai still shake the foundation of the Chinese river and lake? No matter how powerful he is, can he really defeat Xuanwu, daomeng, Sangha and yinmen?


    This is Qi Yu''s puzzle all the time, but other people think that Yan Donglai''s coming to the river''s lake only represents his coming to the river''s Lake, which has no other meaning. After all, he is also from the river''s lake.


    Ma Shen didn''t expect that Qiyu would be so confused. He thought carefully: "well... To be honest, I don''t know whether the word" Junlin "has any other meaning for yandonglai. But now you are in Haizhou, haven''t you destroyed yandonglai''s layout in Haizhou? Haizhou is yandonglai''s throat in the Chinese world, As long as you hold there, Yan Donglai has nothing to do for the time being! "


    "I hope so." Qi Yu sighed. He was not so optimistic for the moment.

 Chapter 499

    A big earthquake would not have destroyed the devil islands. After all, the devil islands itself was built by the accumulation of back rocks, and its foundation was very solid.


    But a big earthquake and nuclear pollution will naturally cause terrible damage. At least the people on the islands have been in a panic for a long time.


    The next day, many base workers on the devil islands wanted to escape, but they were stopped by the armed security guards in the base. For this reason, they even killed people!


    The safety director of the base is very clear: the high-level chaebols of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute will never allow the base to be in chaos, let alone abandoned!


    If anyone wants to survive, it''s better to stay here honestly and keep the base. Only in this way can he get financial support and rescue from the chaebol. Otherwise, he can stay here and even get necessities and fresh water!


    Unfortunately, after many security guards saw the terrible appearance of those people coming out of the nuclear pollution area, many security guards directly chose to give up the task of dealing with radiation and plugging the leak. They don''t want to be harmed by the terrible radiation, which will be fatal. Even the anti radiation clothing is difficult to carry.


    In order to stabilize the situation, the senior management of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute ordered all the former leaders and management of the base to resign and wait for the release. At the same time, a temporary management organization was set up.


    However, the dramatic result happened: Lei sanmeng, the original person in charge of the base, and many other workers in the management group escaped and hid on the island far away from the leak, and then sent a distress signal to Xuanwu, because they knew that only Xuanwu could save their lives at this time.


    Internationally, many organizations and organizations of powers have strongly condemned and protested to the super power special operations research institute and the plutocrats behind it, because this leak will cause marine pollution and cause many unexpected ecological changes.


    What''s more, the devil islands used to be an uninhabited island, which has been occupied by the Super Special Warfare Research Institute as a research base. This has already upset many people, but now it has even caused leakage, which is likely to pose a threat to other regions and people. What will the international side think of them? Can we expect to forgive these greedy plutocrats?


    In the face of condemnation from many powers organizations and other organizations, the spokesman of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute was quite overbearing: "we don''t care what you think! Devil islands is our base. No matter how much damage we have caused, that''s our business! "


    At the same time, because of Raymond III''s betrayal and asking for help from Xuanwu, the senior management of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute was very angry. They immediately ordered all the members of their super special warfare first fleet to go to the devil islands to search Raymond III and others by warship. At the same time, they blocked Xuanwu''s ships, so that they could not save Raymond III and others.


    At this time, there is a steady stream of condemnation against the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. They think that since their ships are going to the devil islands, why don''t they take those base workers who are contaminated by radiation away for treatment?


    Isn''t it an act of not saving at the sight of death?


    In the aspect of Xuanwu, he accused the people in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute on the Internet of being greedy snakes. They always know how to dig for benefits from the sea, but they are not willing to pay any sacrifice.


    Soon, the devil islands'' external relations were almost paralyzed, and the leak continued, because no one was willing to risk their lives to stop the leak. They could only do their best to discharge the pollution into the sea, hoping to decompose the pollution through the sea water.


    The Xuanwu high-level is also a headache. Some of the previous leakage accidents have already made the whole world pay for it. This time, the devil islands have come again, and the distance is very close. Can we say that we have to pay for these crazy plutocrats this time?


    Although it was a natural disaster this time, it was not a man-made one. The fact that the super energy special warfare research institute has built so many nuclear facilities in the devil islands is unscientific and unreasonable. It is only a matter of time before something happens. As a result, when something goes wrong, people have to pay for it. What''s that?


    However, at this time, the shepherd island base where Yan Donglai is located issued a statement saying: they are willing to carry out medical rescue for the wounded in devil islands and provide them with anti radiation drugs! At the same time, the rescue team of shepherd island will also go deep into the devil Islands sea area, hoping to prevent the further spread of radiation.


    Yan Dong is coming?


    No one thought that it would be shepherd island base that claimed to be able to carry out rescue and deal with radiation at this time. When was the technology and medical treatment of shepherd island base so powerful?


    Is it true that Yan Donglai has changed so many things since he became the safety director of the base?


    What on earth is he going to do?


    Is it to ease up with the top management of Super Special Warfare Research Institute, or is it to prove its value?


    However, since it is a rescue, it must be justified. Even those organizations that doubt the science and technology and medical strength of Mukden base can''t jump out to slander others at this time.


    But Qi Yu''s first reaction after getting the news was that Yan Donglai must be playing some tricks again!


    Qi Yu "implanted" Blackstone hall in the rivers and lakes of Haizhou, destroying the layout of Yan Donglai. However, he didn''t want Yan Donglai to make a magic stroke and implant his power into the base of shepherd island. This is an important sea base of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    Of course, this process is certainly not smooth sailing. Naturally, there are objections. However, those who oppose Yan Donglai have obviously been eliminated by him. It is said that the inborn strongman in the town of shepherd island has been killed by Yan Donglai. It seems that this matter is not as simple as a simple battle in the Jianghu.


    Yan Donglai first planted his power in the base of shepherd Island, but at this time he began to intervene in the operation of the devil islands through the base of shepherd island¡ª¡ª


    It''s not easy!


    Qiyu knew that the medical treatment and technology of the shepherd island base must have no way to treat the wounded who were irradiated. The only possibility was the power of gene technology in Yan Donglai''s hands. Qiyu had already seen the power of magic gene liquid. Since the supernatural gene liquid can improve the cultivation level of the warrior and the psionic, it may also be able to resist radiation?


    Now that Xuanwu has sent personnel into the waters of the devil islands, maybe we can make an investigation at this time to see who the rescue team sent out by Mukden island is actually able to completely ignore the threat of nuclear pollution.


    At the same time, Qi Yu made Lei leizhen, Luo Yifo and Yan strengthen the integration of the influence of Haizhou''s rivers and lakes. Since Yan Donglai''s layout in Haizhou''s rivers and lakes has been frustrated, we should take advantage of the situation and completely control here, so that Yan Donglai can''t continue to layout here.


    After the devil islands and the strange influence of the supernatural demon gene liquid II on the night emperor Gaby, Qiyu had to reevaluate Yan Donglai''s means and abilities. Maybe he was not what Qiyu thought, but a simple martial arts wizard. There might be some big secrets behind this guy.


    Xuanwu indeed has two members sneaking into the polluted area of the devil islands. One is Gao Bin, a member of the three groups, whose body can be petrified and is not afraid of nuclear pollution; The other is Tong Dan, the "ghost frog" in group 9.


    Since Qi Yu used the power of stars to wash the body and spirit of Tong Dan, and used the sea blue coral to wash the spirit root, Tong Dan''s super power has risen in a straight line, not only in the ninth group, but also in the whole Xuanwu. Just look at his mission performance, you can see that this boy has participated in many difficult tasks.


    This time, Tong Dan went directly to the devil islands by water. His current water control skill has really reached the point of turning decay into magic. After all, he is born with the root of water spirit and the natural ability of water system. In the water, he has no obstruction.


    After entering the devil islands, Tong Dan not only reported information to Xuanwu on time, but also got in touch with Qiyu. They were all brothers of group 9. Knowing that Qiyu was concerned about the situation of the devil islands, Tong Dan would naturally share some important information with him.


    Results Tong Dan provided Qi Yu with the first information, which made Qi Yu pay attention to: the ship of the rescue medical team on shepherd island not only carried the rescue workers, but also transported some wild animals! Some of them are marine creatures that have been secretly released into the devil islands.

 Chapter 500

    Shepherd island into the devil islands rescue ships, even carried wild animals over?


    Of course, they have many reasons to put off the past. For example, in order to ensure that radiation will not bring fatal harm to human body, they try to use animals; Or it can be said that it is necessary to synthesize relevant radiation prevention drugs through animal field experiments.


    At this time, the temporary management organization of the devil islands was already in a state of anxiety, because there were too many injured people, which almost paralyzed the base. In their view, the shepherd island could provide drugs to treat radiation, which was quite good news. At least it could stabilize people''s hearts and keep the base for the time being.


    If they can''t keep it, they can''t escape the blame of the plutocrats!


    What''s more, according to the current information, the medicine for radiation prevention and control provided by Mukden base is really effective!


    It can repair human tissues and cells damaged by radiation to a certain extent.


    This is absolutely a kind of amazing progress!


    The provisional authority of devil islands is thanking the shepherd island base for the rescue, because these drugs are continuously distributed to the injured, which can not only treat the injured, but also stabilize people''s hearts. Finally, the restless injured are temporarily stabilized.


    The high level of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute doesn''t want anything to happen at this time. Naturally, he is not ready to deal with Yan Donglai for the time being. After all, he can still be used as a sharp blade against Xuanwu.


    As for the animal injuries on the island, of course, it''s nothing. There are many wild animals on the devil islands for research.


    When wild animals hurt people, they are naturally hungry. However, after a major disaster, it will inevitably affect the living environment of wild animals. Most of the time, people have no food. Can they still count on wild animals to feed themselves?


    Therefore, although there have been incidents of animal injuries in the polluted area, and there are signs of a slight increase, the spokesman of the super energy special warfare research institute has suppressed public opinion to make further reports in this regard, hoping that the media will focus on the international humanitarian assistance in Shepherd island and the special drug for the devil islands to prevent nuclear pollution, the magic love pill.


    The rescuers of the shepherd island base claim that "the love of gods and demons" means that the power of gods and demons is guarding the wounded in the devil islands, so that they can avoid the tragedies of premature death and separation of their wives and children. All those who have received treatment should thank the gods and Demons for their love.


    At the same time, in order to transfer the conflict, the high-level of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute began to use their influence, constantly brush their sense of existence on the network media, sneer at Xuanwu, and think that they, as a powerful organization of powers, are not far from the devil islands, and even refuse to carry out humanitarian relief. It''s disgusting.


    In terms of basaltic weapons, Wu fan made a sharp response: your super energy special warfare research institute is doing experiments in the devil islands base and building nuclear power, but your nuclear facilities are not up to standard, which makes us all worry about being polluted. At this time, what kind of humanitarian aid do you expect? Isn''t it just funny!


    It can be said that many people''s attention is still focused on the animal injury incident in the radiation area of devil islands. In fact, it is no exception that the irradiated animals have become ferocious and huge. There have been leakage and nuclear explosion radiation areas before, and there have been some wild animals with radiation variation. These things are not only huge in size, but also very ferocious, from mice to wild boars, It''s not the first time that I''ve been hurt.


    However, this time, there are more animal injuries in the devil islands base, and there is an increasing trend, so that the security personnel of the devil islands base have to launch an operation to suppress the animals in the radiation area.


    As a result, after two days of UAV encirclement and suppression, although some wild animals were killed, the number of animal injuries did not decrease.


    According to the information provided by Gao Bin and Tong Dan, they have interviewed some people who have been attacked by wild animals. They have heard that the wild animals attacking the wounded are very cunning. They are not like ordinary wild animals. They should be mutant wild animals. They are very fierce and slippery. Moreover, they seem to hate human beings very much.


    However, according to the information obtained from some professionals, although wild animals are likely to mutate after being radiated, the mutation also has a process and can not be completed in just a few days. Therefore, it is still uncertain whether these wild animals are really mutated by radiation.


    As for the UAVs dispatched from the base, they did kill some wild animals, but obviously they are not really cunning mutant wild animals, but hungry ordinary wild animals.


    Of course, the Super Special Warfare Research Institute will not admit that they did not kill the right target of Dao, insisting that radiation caused more variation of wild animals.


    Under such circumstances, Raymond and others, who absconded in the dense forest of the islands, finally took the risk to take action and sent several experts to enter the heavily polluted area under the leadership of a congenital strong man. After many times of tracking, they finally locked in a very cunning beast. To their surprise, this beast turned out to be a kangaroo!


    Yes, it''s a kangaroo, and it''s a big, muscular kangaroo, two meters tall.


    Where are kangaroos from devil islands base?


    But in any case, these warriors and powers rounded him up, but in the process of chasing the shop, one of them was killed by this crazy kangaroo with his fist!


    In the end, the inborn strong man killed this tough kangaroo himself, and then sent the kangaroo''s body to Raymond III and several researchers for autopsy. The conclusion is that this kangaroo was indeed irradiated, but its body became stronger because of radiation, especially its muscles and bones, Far more than human beings!


    But this kangaroo is just one of those crazy animals.


    Raymond and his party lost a fire power to kill such a kangaroo. Obviously, it''s not a matter of long face. Moreover, this action seems to inspire those wild animals to become more unscrupulous.


    The injured, who were not able to move, suffered immediately, and almost became the targets of anger of these wild animals. So the injured complained more about the plutocrats of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, believing that their misdeeds had angered the "demon God".


    Yes, people in disaster are more likely to accept gods, demons, monsters and other things, because in great disasters, people need spiritual sustenance.


    What''s more, whether it''s a big earthquake, a nuclear leak or a wild beast, in the eyes of many people, this is the anger of the gods and demons. If it''s not for the gods and demons'' punishment of greedy human beings, what can it be?


    But then Qi Yu got a mysterious news from Tong Dan: the body of the mad kangaroo was stolen.

 Chapter 501

    Is there anything in the head of a dead kangaroo?


    After getting the news, Qi Yu thought that the kangaroo''s head should have been taken away by the people from Yandong, no matter he or Tong Dan.


    It is said that after Yan Donglai became the safety director of the shepherd island base, he set up a magic gene group, which may be studying some strange things.


    It may not be interesting to guess. Isn''t there two "mutated" beasts in Qi Yu''s hands?


    The night emperor Gaby and zero eight one are two mutated beasts, but they are not radiated.


    If there is something in the head of the mutant beast, then the night emperor Gaby and zero eight one should also exist?


    Qi Yu plans to have a careful "scan" of the heads of the two guys.


    However, there is no need to go to Stephen''s lab at all. Qiyu can have a full range of brain examination with the help of the powerful divine sense of Longling, which is even better than the effect of scientific research instruments.


    Although the night emperor Gaby was not happy to be scanned, he naturally cooperated with Qiyu''s action, and he seemed to be worried about something unknown in his head.


    As a result, there was nothing abnormal in Gaby''s head.


    Qi Yu even began to doubt his conjecture, and then with the attitude of trying again, he conducted a mental scan on the gorilla.


    "Eh..." Qi Yu couldn''t help being surprised. In his head, he saw something strange¡ª¡ª


    Nuclear!


    It is not the "core" of nuclear material, but the "core" similar to "fruit core".


    Hearing Jia Qiyu''s surprise, he shivered. This guy already has intelligence. Of course, he knows that there is one more thing in his head, which should not be a good thing.


    Qi meets the spirit and explores carefully the "core" in the 0081 head. She quickly determined that the nucleus should be the essence of the 0081 body mutation. It is located in the center of the brain, which can provide elements such as intelligence and strength for the variant, but at the same time it is also drawing the essence of the variant. This "core" is growing further.


    It''s no wonder that wild animals injected with Shenmo gene liquid II seem to be able to perfectly carry the Shenmo factor, but human warriors can''t. this may be related to the existence of "nuclear".


    So, that is to say, the kangaroo head lost by Raymond mountain and his party may also have a "core", but it has been stolen.


    The night emperor Gaby knew the situation of zero eight one from Qiyu, and asked Qiyu: "I don''t have that thing in my head, do I?"


    "Do you want to have it or not?" Qi Yu asked with a smile.


    "No!" Gaby shakes his head and denies it. As a fully opened animal, he certainly does not want something in his head that is not controlled by him or fully understood by him, even if it can enhance the intelligence and power of animals to a certain extent.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have it in your head." Qi Yu said to the night emperor Gaby, "there is something in zero eight one''s head. I think it''s because zero eight one is in a state of" passive mutation ". If there is no magic factor, zero eight one can''t be so abnormal. And you are different, even if there is no magic factor, you will continue to improve and progress


    The night emperor Gaby scratched his head with his claws and seemed to understand something: "that is to say, I just absorbed the magic factor and became a part of me; Zero eight one, is it parasitized and controlled by the magic factor? "


    Hearing this, 081 screamed with fright, but he was slapped by the night emperor Gaby and calmed down.


    The emperor of the night preached: "since the boss already knows the situation, he naturally has a solution. What do you do with the ghost shouting?"


    Zero eight one showed an aggrieved look, but he did not dare to argue with Gaby. After all, he is now Gaby''s younger brother. He knows this very well.


    Qi Yu thought for a while and touched his head a few times: "yes, I already know the situation, so I won''t let you have an accident. What''s more, Gaby is not completely correct in saying that the supernatural factor is controlling and parasitizing. I think it''s a kind of "symbiosis". The supernatural factor is a special gene structure with vitality, but it''s not a complete individual. It needs to be combined with other living bodies to start its complete form, so it will try to improve the intelligence and power of the parasite, So that we can better provide energy for it. "


    After all, Qiyu was well-informed, and soon figured out the mystery. Although this "magic factor" was something Qiyu had never seen before, he had seen something similar. Some powerful demons, who practiced hegemonic magic skills, could "plant" their own blood essence into the cauldron furnace. When the time was ripe, this drop of blood essence would be completely integrated with the cauldron furnace, He has become a person with strong vitality and strength, but this person is just other people''s cauldron furnace and food. When he is "mature", that kind of "magic" cultivation will devour all the essence, blood and accomplishments of this cauldron furnace!


    So, basically, it is clear that this magic factor is actually a special "seed". Once planted into wild animal or human body, it will take root and germinate, and form a "core" in its brain. This nucleus will absorb the essence of life in its life until its maturity.


    Shenmo gene liquid II has been injected by some martial arts and powers before, but not all of the people who have been injected with it have mutated. It''s just that 100% of the people who have been injected will improve their cultivation level. However, the effect on wild animals is very obvious, whether it is night emperor Gaby or zero eight one, is the best witness.


    Now, yandonglai''s Shenmo gene group has put some experimental animals into the radiation zone of devil islands, probably because radiation can make these animals stronger?


    Because the fact shows that wild animals are more capable of survival when exposed to radiation, and the mutation process is faster¡ª¡ª


    The life span of wild animals is shorter, but the power of regeneration is stronger, so it is easy for them to produce the next generation of life that can adapt to the new environment.


    When Qiyu understood this, the situation in the devil islands became more complicated: the leakage was still going on, and the number of injured people was more. However, the "magic love pill" provided by the shepherd island base was proved to be able to prevent human being from radiation injury, so the mood of workers and injured people in the devil islands was relatively stable.


    However, the number of "manic" wild animals in the polluted areas has suddenly increased. It is said that their body shape, strength and speed are increasing, and the incidents of wounding people are becoming more and more serious.


    Qi Yu is planning to go down to the devil islands to find out what happened. But at this time, he gets a message from Xuanwu:


    A fishing boat belonging to the dans in Haizhou was attacked by the "sea monster" when it went out to sea. The whole family was not spared. There were only traces of fighting and a few pools of blood on the boat. Besides, the fish on the boat were missing.


    Since the news comes from Xuanwu, it shows that this incident is unusual. Besides, everyone knows that the dans were born on water and boats, and they just take the sea as their home. How could they be completely destroyed for no reason?

 Chapter 502

    Seven Star Tower, Hongmen, Haizhou.


    Qi Yu told Luo Yifo about the incident and ordered him to investigate it quickly. In Haizhou, the operation execution ability of the big gangs such as Hongmen is definitely higher than that of many organizations, because they have many people and basically come from the market.


    The most important thing is that during the investigation of gangs, no one will deliberately conceal the situation from them by any means.


    Luo Yifo actually knew about it and said to Qiyu, "there are four people in this family, two husband and wife, and two teenage sons. They are all good at fishing. They bought the boat three years ago, and its performance is very good. They borrowed money from a Tangkou in Hongmen. They just finished paying back the money this year. I didn''t expect that such a tragedy happened. We in Hongmen should have found out, Give an account to the people in the world. Otherwise, it will also affect the prestige of Hongmen. "


    "If you don''t talk about prestige, just tell me why." Qi Yu said, "no wind, no fire. Since it''s said that the sea monster attacked them, someone must have seen the sea monster and found this man. Then we''ll go to hunt and kill the so-called sea monster. No matter what it is, it''s hard to live the spirit of Heaven Sword of ten thousand sword Tathagata?"


    "Master Qi is over praised, but if there are sea monsters, I''d like to accompany you out to the sea to hunt and kill the so-called sea monsters." Luo Yifo said with a smile.


    In fact, if you want to hunt sea monsters, it''s good that Tong Dan is here at this time. It''s said that this guy''s water control ability is very strong now. With his cooperation, any sea monsters can be solved. However, Tong Dan is also very busy in the devil islands, so I won''t disturb him for the moment.


    "Find out the situation first." Qi Yu told Luo Yifo that since Yan Donglai was preparing to "come to the river''s Lake", the river''s lake was not peaceful. They all said that Yan Donglai was just a martial artist. Who would have thought that this guy''s energy was so great?


    This time, the fishermen in Haizhou were attacked by sea monsters. What''s the matter?


    Haizhou Hongmen''s efficiency has been well reflected at this time: two hours later, the first person to spread the news has been taken to the Seven Star Tower.


    His name is Bao Xin. He is 38 years old. As a traditional Dan family, he could not go ashore. However, when he learned that he was from Hongmen, he went ashore tremblingly. When he met these big men in Hongmen, he was a little nervous.


    "Bao Xin, tell me what you have seen. As it is, you will not be embarrassed." Luo Yifo asked Bao Xin.


    "Chen Fuxiang... They were all killed by sea monsters... They must have offended the Dragon King. Our Dan family shouldn''t be engaged to city dwellers, but his eldest son didn''t listen. "


    "Get down to business." Ray ray cut in impatiently.


    Bao Xin saw Lei Lei Zhen, the big lady, and was swept away by her fierce eyes. He rushed to the main topic: "it was morning. Their boat was only two or three hundred meters away from me. His little son excitedly said that he had found a school of fish... I think their fish harvest today must be very good, and they deserve their family''s prosperity. Who knows, after fishing a few nets, I seem to hear the scream, so I picked up the telescope to have a look - amazing! A huge octopus hand is dragging his eldest son into the sea. His son''s face is covered with blood... Chen Fuxiang is also very good. He picks up the harpoon and jumps directly into the sea. The sea monster releases his eldest son, but soon drags Chen Fuxiang into the sea... I think it''s over, but it''s not at all! About a minute later, I saw the monster reappear. It was a huge octopus, the size of a small fishing boat, and... And it even took Chen Fuxiang''s harpoon as a weapon... What a hell! "


    At this point, Bao Xin''s face was frightened. Obviously, he must have been shaking all over. As a native fisherman, he may not be afraid of sharks and whales, but he must be afraid of these sea spirits and sea gods. In his opinion, that Zhangyu could use a harpoon as a weapon must be a monster!


    Later, more frightening scenes appeared. Bao Xin said that he saw a large group of crabs, octopus and shrimps jumped on the boat under the command of "sea monster" and directly killed Chen Fuxiang''s family.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Bao Xin couldn''t believe that Chen Fuxiang''s family had been killed by their "fish catch".


    Later, Bao Xin couldn''t help it any longer. He launched the ship and fled back to the port like crazy. Now he is shuddering to think of it.


    After Bao Xin went back, he consulted an old man in the Dan family. An old man told him that Chen Fuxiang had offended the Dragon King, because the ancestors of the Dan family had vowed to the Dragon King that future generations must depend on the sea for a living, and the Dan family could not leave the sea. Chen Fuxiang''s eldest son wants to leave the sea and settle down with a girl in the city


    "Well, all the reasons you said are bullshit!" Lei Lei really impatiently interrupts Bao Xin''s words. She hates this kind of words that discriminate against women. As a tough woman, Lei Lei really thinks that even if she meets a sea monster, she can kill it. No matter whether it''s a monster or not, it''s a photo kill!


    After questioning, Luo Yifo asked people to give Bao Xin a little fare, and then asked Qi Yu how to plan for the next step.


    At this time, if Luo Yifo can lead people to capture this "sea monster", it will be absolutely inspiring. It will help him quickly establish his prestige in the Haizhou River and lake, so that he can control real power more easily.


    "Then go hunting monsters!" Lei Lei said excitedly, "boss Luo, you provide us with a big boat and go hunting this sea monster quickly!"


    "That''s what I mean." Luo Yifo, of course, also wants to move his muscles and bones and find a chance to show his face. As a natural expert, he should have no problem in hunting a sea monster. "But the key is to find the location of this thing. Although the sea monster is big, to track it in the sea is to look for a needle in a haystack¡ª¡ª It seems that we have to find a few congenital late experts to unite. "


    The late congenital master can "lock the soul" by opening the mental power. Once he finds the target, he will hardly lose it, and he can use the mental power to search the prey. Therefore, if three or four late congenital strong men join hands, he should be able to lock the position of the sea monster.


    However, it''s not easy to find the late born strong, let alone whether they are willing to spend time on this matter.


    "It''s not that much trouble." Qi Yu said, "I have a way!"


    Can''t Qi find out the sea monster when he meets a dragon, a spirit and a snake?


    As long as this thing is still around Haizhou, it can''t escape the reaction of Qingming and Dahuang king snake.


    What''s more, Qingming is a dragon. For him, it''s the happiest thing for the dragon to return to the sea. He took the task without hesitation and took the wild king snake to search for the existence of the so-called sea monster. In less than an hour, the two of them found the sea monster''s nest.


    "Boss, I''ve found out with" little king snake "that it''s just an octopus, but it''s really big. It should be a giant octopus. It''s about ten meters tall, and it''s at least three or five hundred kilograms. The fisherman didn''t lie." Qingming reported the situation to Qiyu.


    "Tell me where it is!" Ray said.


    "Near Jiaoshan cave." Qingming said, "this guy is quite arrogant. He has already started to set up his cave."

 Chapter 503

    Giant octopus, also known as the giant squid, has a long body and a long life span, which is often mistaken for "sea monster".


    However, this giant octopus is obviously a real sea monster, because it has reached the point of hunting people, and even managed the "crime scene" clean after killing a family, which shows that its intelligence is still relatively high.


    However, this thing is obviously not the opponent of Qingming and Dahuang king snake. It is not known that it has been found by others.


    Luo Yifo finds a speedboat and goes to Jiaoshan with Qiyu and leileizhen.


    The so-called Jiaoshan is actually a reef hill in the sea. There are many caves in this area, and the underwater terrain is complex. It is indeed a paradise for marine life. For fishermen, it is definitely not a good place. If you don''t pay attention, you will have to capsize and die here.


    When the speedboat arrived nearby, it stopped to avoid disturbing the snake.


    At this time, Lei Lei really realized that only she needed diving equipment, because Luo Yifo and Qi Yu had already understood the state of fetal breath, and they could breathe even in the water, just like the fetus in the abdomen.


    Thinking of the heavy diving equipment, she was quite upset. She was about to complain, but she saw that Qi Yu handed her a small peach amulet. "This is a water escape amulet. Take it well. By the way, you can load the bait and see if you can lead it out."


    "Good." Lei Lei was really ready. She changed into a suit of swimsuit, which was still pure black. Then she dived into the water gracefully and dived down to be a bait.


    After Lei Lei Zhen dived into the water, he immediately found that Qi Yu''s water avoiding talisman was really impatient. The talisman didn''t directly push the water away, but just made the body surrounded by a thin layer of moist water vapor. It didn''t affect breathing, but still could move freely in the water.


    At this time, the great wild king snake turned into a small black snake, leading the way for Lei Lei Zhen.


    Below, there are many caves, large and small, all over the bottom of the sea. In this environment, there are many marine creatures living here. Some fish notice that Lei Lei really appears and begin to circle her body, just like dancing.


    Leilei really did not know where the monster Octopus was. Anyway, since she played the role of bait, she believed that she could lead it out. Lei Lei really thinks that if she were the octopus, she would not be able to help coming up with such delicious food.


    Sure enough, Lei Lei really wandered underwater for a while, and felt that danger seemed to be approaching, and her hair seemed to shrink.


    Ray Lei really knew that she must be watched by the big guy, so she began to swim slowly over the sea.


    At this time, a red Octopus tentacle was suddenly ejected from the cave at the bottom of the sea, which caught Lei Lei Zhen''s leg, and then dragged into the cave.


    Although Lei Lei Zhen had been prepared for a long time, she didn''t expect that this octopus''s bearded hand was so strong and powerful that it seemed to be able to break the steel pipe. This thing really didn''t care for jade at all?


    Lei Lei really kicked the other foot like lightning, hoping to kick the guy''s tentacle away. As a result, the giant octopus even popped up a root, entangled her other foot and pulled it hard into the cave.


    If Lei Lei is really alone, he can''t control this guy in the sea, but at this time, Qi Yu and Luo Yifo have entered the water and locked the position of the giant octopus.


    "Good guy!" When he saw this octopus, Qi Yucai realized that the ocean was really a magical place, and he could raise such a huge octopus.


    This thing, a tentacle is nearly ten meters long!


    It''s hard to imagine.


    Because in people''s eyes, octopus is just a kind of fish for everyone to eat, which is not much bigger than the plate. But in fact, this giant octopus can be as long as 20 meters, and its weight can reach hundreds of kilograms or even tons!


    However, it is said that there are larger squid species than the giant squid.


    In any case, this Octopus may not be the biggest, but it is definitely the most cunning, because when it realized that Qi Yu and Luo Yifo were approaching, it released Lei Lei Zhen and planned to run away.


    "Want to go? That won''t do Qi Yu laughs and punches out. Suddenly, his anger bursts out like silk threads. These silk threads interweave into a net. If you have spirit, they wrap the two legs of the slippery Octopus tightly around it.


    "Ha ha~ What a retribution. Just now you tried to entangle my leg, but now you are entangled by master''s net, aren''t you? See how you escape Ray Lei can''t help laughing.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a large group of squid gushing out of these caves. They spewed out a piece of ink directly at Qi Yusan, and immediately dyed the sea black, so that they could hardly see anything!


    "Damn it Lei Lei really snorted. Originally she wanted to see a good play, but now she couldn''t see anything.


    Not only can''t see, but also have to watch out for the potential danger around at any time.


    At this moment, just as the ink had dyed the sea black, the sound of "clank" came from my ears. It was the sound of many crabs crawling and colliding. It was obvious that this slippery Octopus began to send out his "crab soldiers".


    Before hearing Bao Xin say that this octopus can command some "shrimp soldiers and crab generals", Lei Lei really didn''t believe it. But at this time, she finally believed it. Unfortunately, she couldn''t see the situation clearly. With enough eyesight, she could only barely see some shadows, until a huge crab rushed in front of her.


    "It''s a spider crab over two meters long!" Lei Lei really sighs that this spider crab is also called "killer crab". It''s in groups. Even sharks can die. It''s said that their claws can be up to four meters long, powerful and sharp.


    However, Lei Lei is also a warrior. She is not a delicate girl. Facing this spider crab, she smashes it directly.


    Boom~


    The big crab was knocked unconscious by her.


    Maybe it was because the strength of Qi was weakened by the sea, but she wanted to break the hard shell of the spider crab.


    To tell you the truth, seeing such a big crab, she was very happy

 Chapter 504

    Of course, Qi Yu didn''t disappoint Lei Lei Zhen. Although he was disturbed by a group of squid just now, his extraordinary control of Qi can make him feel every move of this giant smooth headed Octopus through the "Qi net", just like a blind man playing the piano.


    What''s more, Qiyu can also use Qingming''s divine consciousness.


    Hum! Hum~


    Qi Yu gently shakes the "Qi net" in his hand. These Qi forces, which are like silk threads, suddenly become very sharp. No matter the small octopus or crabs around him, as long as they are close to Qi Yu''s body, they are suddenly broken into several pieces by the sudden flick of the silk screen.


    At the same time, the "gas net" began to spread to the slippery Octopus as if it were alive. Although the slippery Octopus had the power of ten thousand jin, desperately pulling and trying to drag Qiyu into the cave, it had no egg use. Although Qiyu was only a chemical warrior, he was probably the most ferocious chemical warrior. Even Luo Yifo had to admit that.


    Although Luo Yifo is already a late born warrior, he thinks he can''t use his Qi as if he were alive.


    But Luo Yifo is also very good. Although his sword doesn''t come out of the body, the inborn sword Qi around his body has killed a lot of "seafood" and can''t get close to him at all.


    Qi met three people. Originally, they didn''t come for the purpose of killing. So at this time, it''s natural for them to "catch the thief first, catch the king", and then catch the king squid.


    The squid not only has the power of ten thousand catties, but also can spit corrosive acid. It wants to corrode Qi Yu''s "gas net", but it doesn''t help. Qi Yu greets Lei Lei Lei Zhen and Luo Yifo to swim on the water. After they get on the boat, he says, "up!"


    Suddenly, the speedboat sank sharply.


    Then he saw that Qi Yu suddenly shook his hand and dragged a huge object into the air.


    Boom~


    A red soft creature fell in front of the boat and was entangled by Qi Yu''s "air net". However, when Lei Lei Zhen and Luo Yifo saw the eyes of this thing, they both had a similar feeling


    Hate!


    It''s not the expression of animals, it''s more like the eyes of people!


    "You can go." Qi Yu said.


    "Don''t panic, just catch another net of seafood before you go." Lei Lei has been greatly increased by that big crab. She wants to eat shrimp and crab at this time.


    Luo Yifo knew that Lei Lei was really Qiyu''s apprentice and was ready to please him for a long time. He said, "master Lei, I''ve already prepared some fresh ones for you. I''ll let the best cook in Hongmen flavor them for you. How about that?"


    "That''s about the same." Ray Lei was so happy that the three returned to shore.


    Along the way, although the giant octopus was trapped, he looked at the three people with hatred, as if he wanted to revenge them.


    Qi Yu tried to communicate with him, but this guy pretended to be stupid.


    On the way back, the big octopus struggled four times, trying to get rid of Qiyu, but of course, the result can be imagined.


    When he got to the shore, Qi Yu told Luo Yifo not to make too much publicity. Hongmen''s own people knew it. After all, the more low-key it was, the more mysterious it was. He believed that many people in Hongmen were actually interested in "sea monsters". Luo Yifo and his party captured sea monsters, which naturally brought him a lot of prestige.


    Luo Yifo also knows that it''s better to make a show than to create a mystery. What''s more, he didn''t catch it. So according to Qi Yu''s suggestion, he quietly transported it back to the Seven Star Tower and put it into a specially ordered explosion-proof glass jar.


    Seeing this huge "monster", some Hongmen tycoons can''t help sighing.


    "Congratulations, Longtou. It''s good to catch the sea monster who killed the fishermen? Give us Hongmen added prestige A big man at the entrance of the hall couldn''t help praising Luo Yifo.


    Other people also agree with this point of view. Anyway, the sea monster was brought back by Hongmen and captured in the deep sea. It must be a sense of boasting to me. At least in front of other gangs, I have the capital to boast.


    It''s a big octopus more than ten meters long, weighing hundreds of kilograms. It looks like a thief. It really reminds people of the feeling of "monster". It''s good to show it in the Seven Star Tower.


    Qiyu also said, "tut tut... Since Sister Zhang said it was a member of the Zhang family, let''s call it" Zhang Jiu ". I think it has nine tentacles." Wu fan responded.


    "Eleven! There are two more Lin Xiaobao observed very carefully, "after killing Yan Donglai, we will use this iron plate to celebrate!"


    "Ha ha, group leader Lin is powerful!" This time, the reply is Ning Daoyi. This guy "died" in the territory of Jiahe clan. There was no news for a while. Today, he suddenly bubbled.


    So, everyone noticed the appearance of Ning Daoyi and couldn''t help asking, "Ning Daoyi, where are you going to die? Is it because the Ninja woman has taken away her soul? "


    Qiyu also replied: "Ning Daoyi, even if you shoot super-a over there, you must keep the bottom line - dare to do things that betray Xuanwu. Qiyu has got our mission performance value, but it''s definitely impossible to make this guy Teppanyaki. This product may be a mutant creature. Qiyu is ready to" interrogate "it.


    "Trial?" Ning Daoyi was surprised and said, "Qi Yu, are you affected by the radiation cloud of the devil islands? Or did I miss something amazing? Now, are you interrogating "seafood"


    "If you know that this guy killed several people with a group of seafood, you won''t feel weird - pay more attention to the rumors about the devil islands, there are too many mutant monsters recently!" Qi Yu reminded Ning Daoyi, "it''s not peaceful over there. You''d better be careful yourself and that woman too!"


    Ning Daoyi quickly made up for the latest intelligence of the devil islands, and suddenly returned a surprised expression: "damn! What''s the matter with the world? Is crazy animal city on stage


    "Brother Qi, go to the trial quickly. I''m curious what you can find out." Zhang Fengjing left a sentence, "I sleep with Miss Lin tonight, waiting for your news."

 Chapter 505

    The seafood is really delicious.


    Luo Yifo did a good job. He found the best cook in Hongmen. He cooked seafood and seasoned IT first-class. Lei Lei Zhen couldn''t stop eating it.


    Even the night emperor Gaby and zero eight one were full of food. However, 081 can only pick up Gaby''s leftovers. Since the chimpanzee knew that he had a "nucleus" in his head, he became more flattering to Gaby, and wanted to ask him to teach him Kung Fu, hoping to refine the "nucleus" in his brain.


    The night emperor Gaby is very good at eating crabs. Lei Lei can''t grab it at all. She is so angry that she can only say: "I''m so angry! I can''t even get a monkey! "


    Qi Yu said with a smile to Lei Lei Zhen, "what''s the panic? Isn''t there a sea that''s still there?"


    With that, Qi Yu pointed to the place of "slippery head chapter". This guy seemed to understand Qi Yu''s meaning and showed his vigilance.


    Lei Lei Zhen said with a smile: "yes, this Octopus should be very tasty to eat. Will it be operated tomorrow? One tentacle is enough for us to eat... Tut tut... "


    "It depends on its performance tonight." Qi yuruo pointed out.


    After dinner, Qi Yu and Lei Lei Zhen left the Seven Star building.


    Of course, now this place is an important stronghold of Hongmen and heishitang. Naturally, there are watchmen.


    But late at night, the night watchman also felt tired, so he decided to go to the sofa to lie down and spend a long time.


    After checking around the fish tank, there was no leakage, so the two night watchmen were ready to take a nap.


    However, just a few minutes after the two left, the big octopus''s eyes suddenly opened, and even showed a sly look.


    Soon, its eleven tentacles began to move. Usually, octopus only has eight claws, and squid only has ten claws. But this product has one more tentacle, and the extra tentacle is not for making Teppanyaki.


    These tentacles explored the huge fish tank, and then began to find a way out. At this time, the extra tentacle came into use. The tentacle began to shrink and become very thin, almost like a straw. Then it drilled out from a small vent hole, and then found the electronic lock of the fish tank.


    This guy pressed the code!


    If someone saw an octopus press the four digit code accurately, he would be surprised. This guy is really a slippery one.


    Electronic lock on fish tank!


    Slippery chapter from the inside out, this guy quickly climb up, like a huge spider, ready to swing out of the window to escape.


    However, the slippery seal didn''t expect that as soon as his head got out of the window, he was hit with an iron fist, which almost made his head muddle. However, it''s not over yet. The thing twisted its tentacles directly, whipped it down from dozens of meters high, and smashed the slippery seal on the ground, which almost made his body fall apart.


    A moment later, slippery Zhang regained his mind, and then he saw a gorilla. The gorilla stood on the shoulder of a little monkey, but the momentum of the monkey was so amazing that he felt like the boss of the chimpanzee.


    Slippery Zhang is not a thief. The mutated tentacle looks around the little monkey and is ready to wind them together. As a result, the little monkey moves and comes to it like lightning. Then he blows it away for tens of meters. Before his body falls, he gets another foot and almost spits out the bile.


    Slippery chapter finally understand, this little monkey is a villain.


    But, what''s more strange is that the little monkey even spoke: "I''m Gaby the night emperor, too! The man who catches you in the daytime is your boss. "


    Slippery chapter eyes show the color of horror, naturally did not expect that the monkey can speak, this is really "into the essence"?


    They are all animals. Of course, this Octopus wants to see the "awakening" of animals. A monkey who can speak is just the existence of idols and role models for him, even though he has just taught him a lesson.


    The night emperor Gaby''s presence here, of course, was arranged by Qiyu. Qiyu asked him to give a "lesson" to the slippery head Zhang, so that he could be honest. He didn''t want to escape. As long as this guy was obedient, Qiyu didn''t intend to burn it.


    "I ask you, have you ever been involved in human experiments?" Gaby continued.


    Slippery chapter nodded.


    "You''re from the devil islands base?"


    Slippery Zhang shakes his head.


    "Shepherd island base?" The night emperor Gaby asked again.


    Slippery chapter nods again.


    The night emperor Gaby said: "you are from the shepherd island base. That must be the test object of the God and devil gene group, right?"


    This time, he didn''t nod or shake his head. He seemed to be hesitating.


    "We don''t belong to the magic gene group." The night emperor Gaby also said, dispelling the doubts of the slippery chapter, this big octopus is obviously afraid of being caught again.


    The night emperor Gaby asked, "why kill those fishermen?"


    After thinking about it, he didn''t know how to answer it. Then he drew a picture on the ground with the mutated tentacle and mucus.


    It has to be said that this guy is still a natural painter. As soon as you look at the picture, you can see that it was because Chen Fuxiang killed his partner and was also a female octopus in the spawning period. This is also the hatred of killing his wife and son.


    The night emperor Gaby nodded and said, "well... You are revenge. It''s hard to say that you are wrong. Forget what happened before, but now it''s your turn to choose - do you want to be roasted as food by our boss, or are you going to hang out with our boss? "


    Slippery Zhang hesitates again, as if he doesn''t want to be controlled by others.


    The night emperor Gaby had already guessed what he thought, because he didn''t want to follow others, but Qiyu gained his respect and trust, so he said, "you little octopus, you really don''t know! You''ll have a future if you follow the boss. Don''t think that you''ve turned on intelligence now, but you think that the things injected by human beings are so easy to digest. Look at this stupid chimpanzee, it also turns on intelligence, which is also a test object. But there''s a "core" in the brain. It''s in the brain, and most of you also have it. What do you think this thing is for? "


    Zero eight one quickly pointed to his head, then showed a look of fear, and shook his head to slippery chapter, meaning to remind him to be careful, this "core" in his brain is not a good thing, it is likely to make him become an idiot.


    In order to let slippery chapter see clearly, zero eight one also specially made an idiot''s expression.


    "You see?" The night emperor Gaby continued, "only our boss can dissolve the" nuclear "in your mind. If you really want to survive well and open the Ganoderma lucidum, you can only work for the boss in the future¡ª¡ª Or, let me take out the "core" in your mind now


    Slippery chapter has no other choice but to make a gesture of submission.


    At this time, the light came on.


    Qi Yu and Lei Lei Zhen came in, let people start to clean up the mess, and then said to Lei Lei Zhen with a smile: "see, the night emperor Gaby''s lecture is really good."


    "Unfortunately, there is no octopus to eat." Ray said.


    "When the octopus is gone, let this slippery seal help you catch more deep-sea seafood. Do you think it''s the only octopus in the sea now?" Qi Yu said to Lei Lei Zhen, which was obviously another point.

 Chapter 506

    Qiyu uploads the process of "having a class" given to huatouzhang by night emperor Jiabu to Xuanwu. Moreover, listening to Qiyu''s meaning, there are many "monsters" in the sea, and huatouzhang is just one of them.


    Qi Yu''s conjecture was soon confirmed.


    Tong Dan uploaded some photos from the deep sea of the devil islands base. He found that some marine creatures in the sea area near the devil islands began to "group" and there were more than a dozen leaders, big and small, with their own caves and spheres of influence in the sea.


    In particular, in the waters near the heavily polluted areas, there are more "refined" marine species, and there have been several attacks on human beings.


    The people in the devil islands don''t know what bad luck they have suffered. First, the earthquake and the nuclear leak have caused quite a headache. Finally, the shepherd island base provided anti radiation drugs to stabilize the situation. As a result, the mutant wild animals that were manic and attacked people immediately appeared, and the incidents of wounding and cannibalism occurred one after another, and became more and more serious. Now, even the ocean is not safe. Many people are attacked by sea monsters and big fish one after another.


    At this time, the wounded in the devil islands know what is in trouble.


    The point is, who can save them?


    As the family members of the wounded in the devil islands base wrote through a well-known media headline: "only gods and demons can save the people in the devil islands base!"


    However, the person in charge of the temporary management organization of the devil islands base ordered that no crazy animals should be allowed to get close to their command center. Once found, they should be killed!


    However, the order of the new person in charge of the base has just been given, and one after another animal injuries have occurred.


    The negative effects of wildlife casualties not only spread from the devil islands base, but also caused panic in other places. I don''t know whether the riots of these wild animals actually mean something else?


    In the face of such a situation, Xuanwu not only strengthened the layout, but also the high-level committee members asked Kong paiying to speed up his action and make sure that he knew what the monster attack on human beings was all about. If necessary, he could cooperate with the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association, because up to now, this is no longer a matter for the devil islands base, It''s about a lot of organizations of powers.


    What''s more, according to some previous information, this matter seems to have something to do with yandonglai. After all, this guy is already the security director of the base of shepherd island. Moreover, in this rescue operation against the devil islands, only the rescue team sent by yandonglai is the best. Therefore, it can not be said that yandonglai is quite powerful.


    If all this is his layout, then whether it is Kong paiying or Qi Yu, we have to say: Yan Donglai is really a powerful character!


    Since the Xuanwu members were a little uneasy, Kong paiying naturally had to send more people to sneak into the devil islands to investigate the nature of the animal injury incident.


    In addition, Kong paiying and Lin Xiaobao went to Haizhou secretly.


    Because Qi Yu has a "monster" octopus in his hand.


    Although the information about the "slippery chapter" has been secretly reported to Kong paiying, as the president of Xuanwu, she is still quite rigorous. After all, this matter has already shocked the leaders of the Committee. She needs to make a report in person at that time, so naturally she needs to make a personal investigation.


    To tell you the truth, Kong paiying has been in a bit of a state of uneasiness recently. Before, Yan Donglai laid an ambush on all sides. She seemed to sweep the Chinese river and lake. She took Qiyu and Lin Xiaobao as the players to break the situation and quickly stabilized the river and lake situation. Qiyu also stabilized the river and lake in Haizhou and held Yan Donglai''s throat. Ning Daoyi also upset the Jiahe family, The situation should be good. Who would have thought that an earthquake and a nuclear leak occurred in the devil islands, and Yan Donglai became the safety director of the shepherd island base. At the same time, crazy animals began to wreak havoc on the whole devil Islands


    Fortunately, Qi Yu is very efficient. He has caught the "sea monster" who made trouble in Haizhou. After Kong paiying entered the Seven Star Tower, he immediately saw the "slippery seal" in a huge glass box.


    As a matter of fact, huatouzhang is now regarded as a "famous figure" in the Haizhou Gang, because this guy, as a sea monster, caused some disturbances in Haizhou before. Later, Hongmen Longtou and two "upstarts" went out to sea and captured him. I heard that the war was earth shaking


    Many local gangsters in Haizhou have come to visit this sleazy man, and they have to admit that this guy is really "weird" because he can smoke cigars! Almost everyone who comes here to watch it will "honor" it with a box of top-grade cigars.


    Hongmen people in Haizhou, including Luo Yifo, all feel that this slippery seal is their "mascot". Although the goods killed people before, who''s the Hongmen people? Who hasn''t got blood on it? The key is that it is now placed in the Seven Star Tower, which adds a lot of popularity and prestige to Hongmen. After all, even the monsters in the sea have taken refuge in Hongmen. Who dares not accept it?


    When Kong paiying saw the slippery seal, this guy wanted to ask her for authentic Brazilian cigars. As a result, this time, he was directly thrown out of the water tank by the night emperor Gaby. Who made him blind? Did he not know that this middle-aged lady was the queen of Xuanwu?


    In fact, when Kong paiying saw the slippery chapter, he immediately felt that this guy didn''t look like an ordinary animal. He had the unique emotion of intelligent creatures... Emotion? Yes, it''s emotion. This guy has emotional changes, and he knows how to watch his words.


    Maybe it was because he had just been beaten. Knowing that it was impossible to extort cigars from Kong paiying, he had to send a box of cigars to Kong paiying with that mutated tentacle. It was obvious that he wanted to please Kong paiying.

 Chapter 507

    "I don''t smoke." Kong paiying faced the terrible octopus, but he was not nervous and afraid. "If you cooperate with me this time, I''ll bring you some real top-grade cigars next time - can you understand me?"


    Slippery Zhang quickly put away his cigar and nodded his head. This guy has become more slippery since he was taught by the night emperor Gaby. He knows that he has a "nucleus" in his brain, and he doesn''t dare to run away, because zero eight one says that human scientists are very bad, and there is a "nucleus" in his brain, which makes them smarter, But who knows what will come out of the "nuclear" and it will not be cheap. So slippery Zhang decides to hang out with Qi Yu and others. After all, he is the boss of the night emperor Gaby. He has a lot of means!


    Kong paiying said to Lin Xiaobao: "this thing is really" elite "and can understand us."


    Lin Xiaobao nodded and said: "yes, but if you think about it carefully, it''s not surprising that many animals can understand people if they live with people for a long time or live long enough - slippery head, did you really come from shepherd Island laboratory before?"


    He nodded again, then extended his tentacle to a map on the wall, pointing to the location of the harbor of shepherd Island, indicating that he could understand the map.


    Lin Xiaobao said with a smile: "it''s really a slippery chapter. This guy can even read the map, and he''s really excellent - President, this thing is really excellent, no doubt, but what instructions do you have?"


    "Slippery chapter? How many animals have entered the sea with you? " Kong paiying asked again.


    Slippery chapter draws a thousand numbers with tentacles.


    "Well, it''s none of your business for the time being." With a wave of Kong paiying''s hand, this thing was honestly retracted into the water tank.


    Kong paiying said to Qi Yu at this time: "this slippery chapter attacked the fishermen before. Although we are now guilty and meritorious, the public opinion is not very good for us - that is to say, we are being detained now, so it has an account for the general public."


    "Well, the president is thoughtful." Qi Yu said, "however, slippery chapter is also revenge, his wife was killed by fishermen - right and wrong, it''s hard to judge. President, do you have any other instructions for coming here yourself? "


    Kong paiying motioned to change to a hidden room, leaving Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao behind. She then said: "the situation is very complicated now - the Committee and the upper level are beginning to be nervous. The devil islands base has two or three accidents, which seems to be a natural disaster, but there is no man-made factor in it. Mei Liqing, an old man, has become haggard recently. The astrology of "demons devouring dragons" has made him feel rather distressed. He thinks that "demons" refers to the devil islands. However, master Mei''s Tianxing Fengshui is just a metaphysical skill, which may not be fully believed. However, according to our "Huiyan" telescope, the relative positions of the earth, the moon and the sun have begun to shift. This is top secret information. "


    "What Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao are stupid at the same time.


    Even primary school students know that planetary orbits should be stable and unchangeable. If planetary orbits deviate, what will happen? I can''t imagine!


    The most terrible thing is that no matter the earth is near or far away from the sun, the creatures on it will die! Only in the right orbit can life on earth continue.


    Kong paiying said that this is top secret information, and it is not groundless!


    No wonder there was news on the Internet that the astronomical and Meteorological Bureau was going to release a major discovery, but this news has not been released, but even the notice has been cancelled. I don''t know what happened or what was discovered.


    It turned out that it was such a news?


    I''m scared to think about it.


    Although the change of relative position is not obvious at present, the problem is that once the news is released, the panic caused is unimaginable!


    "The specific offset position is still being calculated. It is not obvious now. I hope it will stop." Kong paiying''s tone was not sure. "To tell you the truth, our experts even analyzed and believed that this great earthquake in the devil islands might be caused by this migration. Of course, we still can''t confirm this conjecture. As for wild animal mania, experts originally thought it had something to do with the displacement of the earth and the moon. After all, the living habits of many animals on the earth, including insects, are closely related to the moon. "


    "Yes, many of the habits of wild animals are related to the moon, and they even need to learn from the moon to practice. Animals that can become refined and strange are good at absorbing the moon." Qi Yu agrees with this, and not all the experts are just scratching their heads.


    "But, aren''t slippery Zhang and the gorilla both lab products?" Lin Xiaobao asks Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu said: "yes, but you are already a real innate warrior. When you know what is called" heaven man interaction ", it''s not just" heaven man interaction ". Heaven and all things have interaction."


    Lin Xiaobao nodded his head gently. This is not without reason: to go with God''s will is to get twice the result with half the effort; If you go against God''s will, it''s like a torrent going backwards! hard! hard!


    Therefore, Yan Donglai''s magic gene group is rising strongly at this time, and it promotes human and animal experiments at the same time. This is absolutely in line with the "heaven". Mei Liqing''s so-called "Group Demons devour dragons" pattern. I''m afraid that the "demons" in it have nothing to do with the magic gene group and the devil group island!


    Or, Yan Donglai has already known the pattern of "tigers devouring dragons", so this guy takes advantage of the situation and turns the pattern of "tigers devouring dragons" into "demons devouring dragons". If so, Yan Donglai is really terrible.


    Even if it is Qi Yu, we have to say that this guy''s means are really powerful, and there are too many means. When we see that the confrontation with the Chinese side falls into a bad situation, this guy will be able to reverse immediately. Is it true that he is a "devil".


    The demons eat the dragon. Is Yan Donglai one of them?


    "All this has something to do with Yan Donglai?" Kong paiying really took a breath. Yan Donglai betrayed Xuanwu more than ten years ago, which greatly damaged the vitality of Xuanwu. He was almost silent for more than ten years. Now, Yan Donglai defected from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. He thought he was at a dead end. Who would have thought that this guy could start the crazy plan of "king in the river and lake". When Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao were able to break the game, they became the safety director of shepherd Island, and they could also make wind and rain in the whole Pacific region, which made the people of many international powers organizations uneasy.


    The devil


    This guy is really a devil!


    "I''m afraid it''s not directly related or indirectly related." Qi Yu had to admit this. Even before, he underestimated Yan Donglai''s ability. What this guy is doing now is beyond imagination.


    Of course, Yan Donglai certainly didn''t have the means to change the position of the moon, the earth and the sun. That''s what the Yuan Dynasty monks didn''t have, unless they reached the strength of Xuxian!


    Kong paiying certainly knows that Yan Donglai can''t be strong enough to affect the operation of Samsung, but this hidden danger is even more terrible. At present, the basaltic committee is becoming uneasy and doesn''t know how the situation will evolve. However, the basaltic Committee has contacted some organizations and can''t rule out the advance of the human body moon landing plan. In addition, some lunar exploration satellites have also turned to the back of the moon for careful exploration.


    At this time, Qi Yu asked a scientific question: "president, has the change of planetary orbit ever occurred before?"


    Kong paiying, of course, consulted this question and said in a deep voice, "yes!"

 Chapter 508

    Kong paiying, who got the news, of course knew that Qi Yu''s problem was to throw a brick to attract jade. After thinking about it, she said, "unless... They have to do this?"


    Qi Yu nodded at this time: "so, these guys are definitely not really manic. They are acting with strategic goals!"


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao couldn''t help asking: "what do you mean when you just asked us if there were such incidents there?"


    "It''s just to prove my conjecture - if they really act purposefully and systematically, they probably won''t do anything in China." Qi Yu said.


    "Why?" Asked Lin Xiaobao.


    "If you were a thinking animal leader, would you choose devil islands base or basaltic as your target?" Qi Yu asked.


    Lin Xiaobao was speechless, and it was indisputable that if those animals really opened their minds, they would not attack those huge organizations or institutions of powers before they were fully sure.


    Kong Puying frowned and said, "if they all know the analysis target, wouldn''t it be more terrible? What''s more, if they have the chance and need, they may still attack us


    "Yes." Qi Yu did not evade this question. He is different from Kong paiying and Lin Xiaobao. In his "memory", he has seen the world in which demon Xiu controls the overall situation. In those world, human life is not like death.


    "That''s not good news." Kong paiying said, "on the one hand, I''m here to make sure whether your slippery chapter has really been refined. The upper level of the committee is a little nervous now. On the other hand, I hope to find out the reasons. Since Yan Donglai has been involved in this matter, I believe Baoya must also be very nervous - Qi Yu, can you find out the cause of the matter as soon as possible? Gao Bin and Tong Dan have done a good job in collecting information, but their grasp of the overall situation is far less than you, only you can find out the truth. The most important thing is that we should find a way to get rid of Yan Donglai! "


    "The president wants me to go to the devil islands?" Qi Yu even laughed at this time. "In fact, I don''t have to be so nervous. When I go to the devil Islands sea area at this time, it''s easy to be watched. I''m sure it''s not just the basaltic tension at this time. I believe many plutocrats and alien organizations have been moved by the wind, right?"


    Qiyu still remembers the last mission to Namjagbarwa, where a "pseudo secret place" startled a number of plutocrats and psionic organizations, and hundreds of dead and wounded aliens and warriors. This time, the devil islands base made such a big stir. There are many plutocrats and psionic organizations in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and Europe. Will they be willing to be lonely? What''s more, the basaltic side speculates that this time the devil islands event is related to astronomical changes. Will the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and the European side really not notice it at all?


    However, Qi Yu did not plan to go in person for the time being, but recommended a more efficient team to Kong paiying.


    After listening to the team recommended by Qi Yu, Kong paiying couldn''t laugh or cry: "are you sure?"

 Chapter 509

    "Sure, they''re the best ones to be undercover." Qi Yu zhengse said.


    Kong paiying thought about it and finally nodded: "but you should keep an eye on it!"


    "Don''t worry, they are going to do undercover work, which is more efficient than me, and they won''t cause international disputes." Qi Yu said to Kong paiying.


    Finally, Kong paiying agreed with Qi Yu''s wonderful suggestion.


    Seeing that Kong paiying has nodded, Qi Yu takes the opportunity to ask to take president Kong''s special plane to return to other places. Now everyone''s attention is focused on the devil islands, and the rivers and lakes in Haizhou are under the temporary control of Qi Yu and Lei Lei Zhen. At this time, he can finally get away and return to other places.


    Kong paiying couldn''t laugh or cry: "you won''t let it go?"


    "I just don''t want to be checked at the airport." Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m going back to report anyway." Kong paiying is certainly not in the mood to visit Haizhou at this time. After making clear the situation, "it''s not sure yet, but I have a hunch that this time the situation will become very serious. For the sake of safety, the most urgent thing is to do my best to improve the cultivation level. I will also provide you with the miraculous medicine and skills in my hand." Qi Yu was really a little nervous this time. He was not nervous about himself, but nervous. Qi Yu was not vague, and directly distributed all the spirit liquid and elixir.


    Later, Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao returned to Jincheng to prepare.


    On the way, Qi Yucai and Lin Xiaobao said, "do you remember what I mentioned to you many times before about the secret place?"


    Lin Xiaobao did not understand why Qi Yu asked about it again. He was surprised and said, "is this related to our current situation?"


    "There may be." Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao, "before the great earthquake in the devil islands, I had a very bad feeling that I can''t describe. It''s like unexpected changes are about to happen in this world. It''s not too much to call them drastic changes. As a result, something really happened in the devil islands, and our "smart eye" telescope discovered something unusual about the three-star body. All of these things remind me of the existence of the secret place. "


    "The secret place? The one we met at Namjagbarwa before? " Asked Lin Xiaobao.


    "Far more than that!" Qi Yu shook his head and said, "what we encountered in Namjagbarwa peak is only a fake secret place, while the real secret place is something like a mustard seed. It seems insignificant, but actually there is a world --"

 Chapter 510

    "Isn''t that the dimensional world?" Lin Xiaobao said.


    "Almost the same thing." Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao, "our world is very strange - ancient, but the time of civilization is not long. The earth world has existed for billions of years, but how many years has human civilization been recorded? As a country with ancient civilization, China has only a history of 5000 years. Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    "I don''t do well in history." Lin Xiaobao said awkwardly, "however, I always think that there should be aliens or prehistoric civilization, otherwise, many strange myths and legends can not be explained clearly. But why do you always believe in the existence of a secret place? "


    "Because I''ve seen the secret." Qi Yu explained to Lin Xiaobao, "when a world or a race faces an irresistible threat, the best way is to hide itself in a secret place to avoid disaster, right?"


    "Well, it''s true. In the face of rumors of world destruction before, some people created things like" doomsday bunker "or" Noah''s Ark ", which in the final analysis is a tool and form to avoid disasters." Lin Xiaobao agrees with this.


    "The secret place is actually a kind of" Bunker ", but it is more perfect. It''s the most common secret place. You can put all the mountains, rivers and waters of a state in it, even if you hide a region or a continent. Even, there is a secret place, directly hiding a world, a planet Qi Yu tells Lin Xiaobao his knowledge of the secret place.


    Unfortunately, Lin Xiaobao''s talent in reasoning is far less than her talent in martial arts. She still doesn''t understand: "just tell me, what''s the relationship with the situation we are facing?"


    Qi Yu immediately laughed bitterly: "can''t you guess? It''s boring to solve the puzzle directly. "


    "Guess? Then I''ll try. " Lin Xiaobao thought, "do you mean that there are many secret places hidden in our world, and these secret places may appear¡ª¡ª That''s not right. Isn''t the secret place to avoid disaster? "


    "It''s just a metaphor. Maybe it''s to avoid disaster, or to monopolize resources. It''s entirely possible that Xianshan is a blessed land, and you don''t want to be coveted by others. But after the secret place is hidden, there will be a time when it will appear. The big earthquake is one aspect, and it''s also possible that the stars will change. If the secret place wants to remain secret for a long time, it must rely on the power of heaven and earth, so the heaven and earth, the sun, the moon and the stars will change greatly, These secret places will come out one by one. " Qi Yu explained to Lin Xiaobao.


    This time, Lin Xiaobao finally fully understood, that is to say, if there are secret places in the world, then with the great earthquake and the drastic changes of the sun, moon and stars, these secret places may appear.


    What''s in the secret?


    No matter what''s in it, it may be a powerful threat to these creatures. Can you expect the strong in the secret to listen to you?


    On the scientific level, the secret realm is the existence of "dimensional space". Whether it is metaphysics or scientific and technological power to open the dimensional world, it represents a powerful means. If something comes out of the secret realm, they are definitely not the followers of the rules!


    "So, you distributed so many miraculous drugs and elixirs to everyone at Xuanwu headquarters before. This is to prepare for a rainy day and make everyone ready?" Lin Xiaobao completely understood Qi Yu''s intention. At this time, she finally entered a state of tension. "No wonder the president is so nervous. It''s estimated that she knows more information. So, what are you going back to Jincheng for? "


    "Get ready!" Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao, "in the vicinity of Jincheng City, apply for a large area of beautiful scenery as soon as possible, and I want to plant more herbs - Qingtai mountain is good. Please let the president and your Lin family and Chu family have activities, and approve them as soon as possible."


    "Isn''t the area of Qingtai mountain planned for tourism development? However, it''s not a big problem. As long as the president says one thing, it must be the overall situation and safety first. " Lin Xiaobao said, "it''s just that Qingtai mountain is your hometown. Other people can make money from tourism development. You shelve your tourism to plant herbs. Don''t you worry about being scolded by your family?"


    "Just have a clear conscience. If others want to scold and praise, they can''t control so much." Qi Yu said so, his heart was calm.


    After arriving at Jincheng, Qiyu went back to his courtyard, and suddenly felt a sense of peace and ease. There was more and more a sense of a small world here.


    After a short time, some amazing changes have taken place in the courtyard


    The wood has grown a lot, more than two meters high; The growth of the honeysuckle tree is even more exaggerated. It grows to more than three meters high, and the branches grow a lot, but the flowers on it are only scattered.


    In addition, sensing the return of Qi Yu, the tree spirit on the endless wood even released a strong flame, which was reflected on the silver flower tree. Suddenly, there was a feeling of fire and silver flower.


    "Wow! What a Christmas feeling At this time, a familiar and joyful voice sounded in the room.


    Then, a figure rushed out of the room like a whirlwind and rushed towards Qi Yufei.


    Is peach Creek, then Mo small Mo also fly out, almost regardless of the order to want to meet with a hug.


    Qi Yu couldn''t hold the two girls. She gave them two hands and whirled. Suddenly, the two girls gracefully turned a circle, just like flying butterflies. Then Qi Qi stood in front of Qi Yu.


    And fall in the arms of Qi Yu, it is not enough wood tree spirit, this guy seems to have a lot of information to tell Qi Yu.


    Of course, the two girls seem to have a lot to tell him.


    "Must I come in?" Qi Yu''s eyes looked around, obviously searching for the trace of Mo Qingtong.


    "OK, don''t look around. My sister is cooking. She is going to eat Shabu Shabu in the evening." Mo Xiaomo saw Qi Yu looking around, and immediately knew what he was looking for.


    "Cooking?" Qi Yu was surprised. To tell you the truth, he hasn''t tasted Mo Qingtong''s cooking skills. Today is good luck.


    It''s just that there''s a kitchen in the courtyard?


    Qi Yu seems to have never used it.


    When we got to the kitchen, Qi Yu saw Mo Qingtong, who was cooking. He was wearing an idyllic kitchen smock. He looked very fresh.


    "Back?" With a smile, Mo Qingtong had swept away Qi Yu''s tiredness. He didn''t seem to have gone to Haizhou. He just went out in the morning and returned home at this time.


    Some women, a smile, or a cup of tea, can make men forget the fatigue and trouble outside.


    Mo Qingtong is such a woman.


    "Well, I''m back." Qi Yu said with a smile, "can I help you?"


    "No, just wash your hands and get ready to go." Mo Qingtong said, "it''s winter solstice today. It''s time to eat a hot pot to warm up. What''s more, taoxiaoxi has passed the selection of the national team, and she is the first in rhythmic gymnastics and the second in circle gymnastics. She has returned to her peak state, maybe even further


    "Then I''m going to have a world champion sister? Oh, my God, this is something to celebrate - by the way, do you mind if I invite a friend? " Qi Yu asked.


    "Is that Lin Xiaobao?" Mo small Mo snorted, immediately expressed dissatisfaction, it seems that my sister hold injustice.


    "No Qi Yu quickly explained that it was another person.

 Chapter 511

    "Hum... Everyone is a wet blanket!" Mo Xiaomo said, "the four of us feel like a family. How nice it is. If there is another outsider, it will be awkward."


    "You girl, brother Qi always has a sense of propriety in doing things. Naturally, the friends he invited are from here, and they should have something to do with us." Mo Qingtong spoke for Qi Yu.


    "Well, the person I invited, Xiaomo, you and Xiaoxi, will like it, but Qingtong won''t like it." Qi Yu deliberately sold it.


    "Well! Absolutely not! " Mo Xiaomo is obviously fighting with Qiyu, but Qiyu certainly won''t have the same opinion with her. This girl says she is an apprentice, but she is also a sister-in-law. She can''t afford to offend her. Can she not spoil her.


    Qi Yu said with a smile: "do you dare to bet?"


    "There''s nothing to gamble about. I''m not happy that you invite anyone here today¡ª¡ª Then I''ll bet on "love crazy X". I''ll play one with taoxiaoxi. " Mo Xiaomo said she would not gamble, but actually she did. Anyway, she felt that she would win.


    "Good. If you lose, you wash the dishes! " Qi Yu said with a smile.


    In fact, they all think that Qiyu is sure to lose. After all, whether she likes it or not is up to Mo Xiaomo. She obviously doesn''t want others to be guests today.


    It''s a pity that there are unexpected guests coming today.


    In fact, Qi Yu didn''t want to be such a wet blanket, but the time was tight, and this person was very critical, so he decided to see him the first time.


    About ten minutes later, there was a knock on the door.


    "Open the door." Qi Yu said to Mo Xiaomo.


    "No Mo Xiaomo.


    "If you don''t go, how do you know if this guest is welcome?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "if you''re really an uninvited guest, you just go away."


    "Well, that''s what you said." Mo Xiaomo is ready to get up and bomb people.


    Mo Qingtong worried that she would offend others, so he followed.


    Mo Xiaomo quickly opened the door and said: "you are not happy here - you... Are you Shuai minfan? My God! Is it really you


    Mo Qingtong is also silly. She didn''t expect that Qiyu would invite such a big star guest. Although she doesn''t pursue stars, she also knows that her sister likes Shuai minfan very much. This is a national handsome guy and girl killer.


    However, how did Qi Yu invite him? When did they meet?


    "I hear you don''t welcome me?" Shuai minfan said with a smile to Mo Xiaomo, "if you don''t welcome me, I''ll leave. I don''t believe my gift can''t be sent out today."


    There are still gifts?


    Isn''t it? He has a delicate bamboo basket in his hand.


    The super handsome guy can''t refuse to give gifts in person!


    Mo small Mo at this time immediately forget what "love crazy", quickly general min fan invited in, take the initiative to invite him to sit next to.


    Even taoxiaoxi is silly. She used to be a little star, but now it''s a real big star, and she''s still a super handsome guy. Who doesn''t like it?


    There is no doubt that Mo Xiaomo must have lost this gambling, but she was very happy to lose. She said to Shuai minfan: "I didn''t expect that you, brother minfan, were my brother-in-law''s friend. If I had known, I wouldn''t have asked someone to sign it."


    "Signature? It''s unnecessary. If you like it, I can sign 100 for you directly. However, if I come here today to eat, and my sister-in-law cooks in person, and only signs to eat, I''m just too unconscious. " At this time, Shuai minfan uncovered the white gauze on the bamboo basket, as light as the bride''s veil.


    When the gauze is removed, you can see small silver fish. Each fish is about five or six centimeters long. It looks translucent and crystal like. You can even see their internal organs.


    When he saw the little silver fish, Qi Yu could not help sighing: "brother, your gift is too valuable - Seven Star silver fish. It''s the spirit of heaven and earth, and the delicacy of the world. In this way, we''ll become the scrapers."


    "Where... I''m lucky to have the mushroom soup made by my sister-in-law. It''s delicious." Shuai minfan said with a smile, "since brother Qi knows the Seven Star silverfish, he must know how to eat it?"


    "I don''t need to test myself. I naturally know - but let''s eat Qingtong''s soup pot first. Although it''s not a delicacy in the world, it''s better than any delicacy for me." Qi Yu flattered me a little, but it was also a sincere word.


    Mo Qingtong was really satisfied.


    Mo small Mo hum a, but also don''t Pierce, she is very want to know this little silver fish of eat method, a strength to ask, how to meet together is not to say.


    At this time, Qi Yu just wanted to taste Mo Qingtong''s cooking. Although it was not absolutely delicious, there was a taste of home that made him feel at ease. Even his previous worries were put aside temporarily.


    The soup pot is so hot that Mo Xiaomo urges him to eat the little silver carp.


    Qiyu asked Mo Xiaomo to take away the soup pot and bowl, brought a wooden plate, and then said to several people, "the Seven Star silverfish sent by this handsome brother is called the world''s delicious and spiritual thing, because it''s not easy to get. Anyway, we don''t have it here. Let''s not talk about its source for the moment. Since it''s delicious, let''s say it tastes like seven star silverfish. Once it''s stained with metal, its taste will get worse, and it''s not good to be stained with soil, so you can''t use porcelain bowls. Wooden utensils are the best. The most wonderful thing is that its meat is decomposed in different ways, and its taste is also different, so this delicacy can be regarded as the acme of human fish! "


    "Isn''t it? How about that? " Mo Xiaomo said, "can it be more powerful than puffer fish?"


    After listening to Mo Xiaomo''s words, Qi Yu and this "Shuai min fan" couldn''t help laughing.


    Obviously, the taste of the two is very different!


    Qi Yu didn''t boast any more. He picked up a piece of silver flower petal in the air and used the petal as a "knife" to catch the silver fish. However, the petal shadow spread all over the sky gently, separated the little fish from its flesh and bone, and then gently landed on the wooden plate.


    "Have a taste?" Qi Yu gives a small piece to Mo Qingtong and asks her to taste it first.


    Mo Qingtong was very trusting of nature. He tasted it without hesitation and exclaimed: "it''s so delicious that I can''t describe it! It''s not human food


    It''s not a "human diet". Of course, it''s delicious.


    Mo Xiaomo, taoxiaoxi, and even Shuai minfan all picked one piece at this time. Qiyu ate the last piece, and everyone tasted it for a while. Then Shuai minfan said, "wonderful... It''s amazing that brother Qi can" use flowers to solve fish ". This petal is also a spirit thing, and it can purify the impure things, and highlight the delicacy of spirit fish completely, How wonderful


    "Er... What are you doing, minfan?" Mo Xiaomo thought that Shuai min was deliberately dragging the text, where did she know the real identity of Shuai min fan.


    "Ha ha... It''s over." Shuai min Fan said with a smile, "in a word, although it''s not the first time to eat the Seven Star silverfish, it''s the first time to taste the taste. Brother Qi Zhuyu is in front of me, and I dare not make a fool of myself, so I can only trouble you to solve two more. Let''s have a good time."


    It''s true that although the raw fish fillet is cruel, the temptation of delicious food is too great. The most important thing is to meet the means of "huajieyu". Instead of seeing any cruelty, it gives people a gorgeous feeling of curtain call. It seems that this moment is the most intense and gorgeous moment of its life.

 Chapter 512

    Qi Yu invited she Chun and had business to talk about. At this time, she would not refuse. After solving three questions, she stopped and said, "three delicious mouthfuls are enough. No matter how much, too much is not enough."


    "It''s true." Shuai minfan nodded and said, "these fish should be given to elder brother Qi."


    "I haven''t had enough yet!" Mo Xiaomo protested directly.


    "You can''t eat enough." Qi Yu shook his head with a smile, "this thing can only be fed by Lingquan and Lingye. It has the effect of washing essence and cutting marrow. After three mouthfuls, it''s good to take orally. No matter how much it is, it''s a waste."


    Despite Mo Xiaomo''s dissatisfaction, Qiyu collected the remaining seven star silverfish and put them into a fish tank full of spirit liquid. It was also a pity that Qiyu had countless spirit trees such as wood and honeysuckle tree to collect spirit liquid more easily. Otherwise, in a metropolis like Jincheng, it''s just a dream to find Lingquan!


    Mo Qingtong knew that Qiyu and the guests wanted to talk about business, so he sent Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi away. However, Qiyu called Mo Qingtong over, hoping that she would listen to them together, because what he talked about with she Chun might be related to them.


    "Miss Mo, I''m sorry, but I''m she Chun, not Shuai minfan." At this time, she Chuncai explained to Mo Qingtong, "mainly because I don''t want to be your sister''s uninvited guest. Please forgive me."


    "Are you she Chun?" Although some of Mo Qingtong felt strange and didn''t know how Qi Yu and Shuai min made friends with each other, he still didn''t expect that she Chun would dress up. If only from her appearance and voice, she Chun almost had no flaw. Only occasionally, she could hear some different flavors from her words. She Chun''s words still had some flavor of the world.


    Later, Mo Qingtong could only sigh that "the Taoist school with thousands of faces really deserves its reputation.".


    At this time, Qi Yu went back to the truth and said to she Chun, "I venture to ask, brother she Chun is a traveler of the hidden gate Tianzi gate?"


    After listening to this sentence, Mo Qingtong was shocked: the Mo family is one of the guwu family. Although it is declining, she has heard more or less about the guwu hidden gate. But she only knows that the guwu hidden gate is very important, but she doesn''t know that there is a "Tianzi gate" in the guwu hidden gate.


    However, Qi Yu had contact with many people of guwu hidden gate, especially after contacting the younu Pavilion, he had more information channels about guwu hidden gate. He knew that there was "Tianzi gate" above dizi gate, and it was said that Tianzi gate was the real hidden gate¡ª¡ª


    It''s really hidden!


    Hidden but not exposed, the strength is unfathomable!


    However, according to the news from younu Pavilion, tianzimen hidden gate will also send people to walk in the world, which is called "tianzimen Walker", but basically it will not intersect with other dizimen hidden gates, unless it threatens the existence of tianzimen hidden gate.


    Although she Chun is a member of the Daoist alliance, no one knows which sect of the Daoist sect he is. All he knows is that he was recommended by the leader of the previous Daoist alliance.


    After Qiyu''s investigation, he intuitively believes that she Chun is definitely not the "Daozi" of daomeng. She must have another identity. Otherwise, she can''t be so independent and different from the people in daomeng. Moreover, he is cynical and doesn''t even care much about the actual interests of daomeng. In the past, he colluded with Qiyu and directly cheated Foton''s commission.


    You know, most people certainly dare not provoke or play with big plutocrats like Foton.


    What makes Qiyu most sure is that she Chun brought this basket of Seven Star silverfish. If there is no real Lingquan, it is impossible to breed Seven Star silverfish!


    Of course, half of Qi Yu''s conclusions are self-conscious. If she Chun doesn''t want to admit it, he can deny it.


    However, she Chun didn''t deny it. She was only slightly surprised: "it seems that I can''t hide myself in front of your elder brother Qi. Your eyes and thoughts are too poisonous, right? Do you even see that? "


    "Half guess." Qi Yu said, "in fact, I don''t want to reveal your identity. I believe you, as a traveler of tianzimen, certainly don''t want to expose it. However, something happened recently, which makes me have to communicate with you. Maybe I can solve the puzzle. "


    "As long as we don''t involve the secret of tianzimen, we can talk about it." She Chun said, "in fact, those high-level officials of tianzimen have been a little nervous in recent days. They have repeatedly ordered me to investigate some situations."


    "But about the devil islands?" Qi Yu asked the key directly.


    She Chun nodded: "not bad! It seems that my basket of Seven Star silverfish tonight is not free! It''s not convenient for people from tianzimen to come out and investigate, but I can collect information through the channel of daomeng. Although elder brother Qi is not happy with daomeng, the strength of the whole daomeng is not weaker than Xuanwu. I found something by daomeng, and I believe elder brother Qi will be interested in it. "


    "Let''s share. I''ve got something to gain." Qi Yu said.


    She Chun thought about it and shared with Qi Yu all the information he knew about the devil Islands earthquake, the nuclear leak and the animal mania. Then she said his judgment: "many people think that the earthquake, the leak and the animal mania are a normal chain reaction. It is the earthquake that caused the leak, and the leaked radiation caused the animal mania. Everything is very" reasonable. ". However, those animals are not "manic", they are clearly beginning to "become elite". Is that reasonable? Is it reasonable for animals to start "hunting" people? "


    She Chun''s suspicions are almost the same as Qi Yu''s. Qi Yu tells him that he has captured an octopus and a gorilla with intelligence, and sent them to the devil islands as an undercover agent. He wants to investigate the reason. Of course, Qi Yu also told the Shenmo gene group, and she Chun also knew something about Shenmo gene liquid.


    "I know that there may be the magic gene group and Yan Donglai behind this, but Yan Donglai is not so powerful!" She Chun''s evaluation of Yan Donglai is very positive. She seems to think that Yan Donglai can''t do this.


    Is there a reason for this?


    Qiyu knew some secrets about tianzimen, she Chun couldn''t take the initiative to tell them, but it didn''t prevent her from making a bold guess. So at this time, Qiyu guessed: "is Yandong the one who came to tianzimen?"


    "It''s too easy to talk to you!" She Chun said with a bitter smile, "now that you have guessed it, I can''t help it. Yan Donglai is really a member of the hidden gate of Tianzi sect. Few outsiders know the secret. Unexpectedly, you can guess it - well, his identity will be exposed sooner or later. We wanted to get rid of him secretly, but in fact, this traitor is not easy to deal with."


    "Traitor?" Qi Yu thinks it''s strange to use this word to describe Yan Donglai, but it''s also very appropriate. This guy has been betraying all the time. Xuanwu calls him a traitor; He was also called a traitor by the super special warfare Institute; Now even the hidden gate of Tianzi gate is also called a traitor... This guy is really addicted to treason.


    Perhaps, Yan Donglai never wanted to be loyal to anyone, he was just loyal to himself, that''s all.


    Qi Yu only wants to know now, if Yan Donglai is not fighting for the hidden gate of Tianzi gate, what is he fighting for? She Chun said that Yan Donglai couldn''t make such a big hand. What else is behind Yan Donglai?


    What kind of power can tianzimen be afraid of?

 Chapter 513

    Unfortunately, she Chun is not sure what power is behind Yan Donglai. He thinks that only after he has completely defeated Yan Donglai can he know what power is behind this guy.


    Knowing this, Qi Yu was a little relieved, which showed that Yan Donglai was not too powerful, but there was a powerful mysterious force behind him.


    Shenmo gene group, perhaps not Yan Donglai''s private property, is probably one of the industries of that mysterious force.


    "Brother she Chun, since you have told me so many things, I have also revealed an important information to you - it involves secrets. You need to guess." Then Qi Yu pointed to the sky above.


    Above the courtyard of Qiyu, the aura of heaven and earth divides a small world, which will not be blocked by haze. It is like a patio, where you can see a clear night sky. At this time, the moon is in the sky, and there seems to be nothing unusual.


    She Chun looked at it seriously for a while, then her face was shocked, and she said three words: "the sky is moving!"


    Mo Qingtong has been listening to their conversation, some of which she understands, and some of them are confused. But looking at she Chun''s expression, she knows that what they are talking about at this time is not trivial. She Chun, a Taoist priest with thousands of faces and a traveler of Tianzi gate, would be surprised to this extent, even with fright.


    Qi Yu nodded gently: "yes, the sky moved, so the earth moved. When the power of heaven and earth moves, how can all living things not move¡ª¡ª Tianzimen, I''m afraid it will be born soon, right


    "The sky has moved. It''s impossible for tianzimen not to be born." She Chun sighed, "as a traveler of Tianzi gate, I should have discovered this situation for the first time, because this is the most fundamental task of a traveler! I didn''t expect that, but I had to ask elder brother Qi to remind me to judge this. I really have too little insight. "


    "I guess a lot of the time." Qi Yu said to she Chun, "I believe you will further confirm this. I won''t keep you. See you next time."


    She Chun is obviously some panic, this time quickly get up to leave, also ignore two wenches also want what signature.


    Mo Qingtong said to Qi Yu, "what does she Chun mean when she says'' heaven moves''


    "It''s not clear yet." Qi Yu explained, "but you can think of it as a dramatic change in heaven and earth!"


    "Upheaval? What can be changed? Natural disaster? Or something else? Fighting or something? "


    "It''s all possible." Qi Yu said to Mo Qingtong, "when I get the news, I will come back immediately. I want to discuss with you how to deal with the unpredictable danger that may come at any time."


    "Is it so... Serious?" Mo Qingtong seldom saw Qi Yu look so serious. No matter what difficulties he faced, he always seemed to keep a relaxed attitude. Unless the situation was really serious, he would not be like this.


    "Well... I can''t even guess how serious it will be." Qi Yu said, "however, when I come back from Haizhou this time, I just want to make some arrangements for a rainy day. You take good care of the lingcao in this small courtyard and the herbs around it. It seems that you have already begun to understand the alchemy."


    Mo Qingtong has spiritual roots of wood, so it''s easier for him to "get close" to these spiritual herbs and herbs. If he studies alchemy and medicine, he can be better than Qi Yu. There''s no doubt about that. Moreover, the spirit grass grew rapidly in the small courtyard, especially the endless trees and honeysuckle trees, which was not easy. This should be attributed to Mo Qingtong.


    "Actually, it''s not all my credit." Mo Qingtong said, "although I do take good care of them, I can feel that they want to grow as hard as they can. It seems that they are not very comfortable these days. In addition, the quality of the spirit soil in the yard seems to have been improved. Before the Yinhua tree, it absorbed a lot of the spirit of Disha and turned it into spirit. "


    The biggest advantage of Yinhua tree is that it can transform the evil spirit into the aura of heaven and earth for its use. In a metropolis like Jincheng City, although the aura of heaven and earth is thin, the aura of Disha and Yinsha can easily breed, because the more people gather and crowd in the place, the more people''s resentment and resentment will be heavier. Yinhua tree is here, We can absorb more "nutrients".


    However, Mo Qingtong said that the endless trees and honeysuckle trees themselves wanted to grow actively, which was obviously "stimulated". At this time, Qi Yu summoned the spirits of the endless trees and said to them, "no ember, do you also feel the approaching of the" heavenly movement "


    The spirit of the tree without ember nodded gently and passed some messages to Qiyu with his divine thoughts.


    Although the tree spirit was born soon, it is one of the sacred trees after all, and retains the spirit of the past, so it still retains some memories of the distant past. For human beings and other living beings, thousands of years is a very long time, but for trees, especially sacred trees, thousands of years is just a little longer.


    In the remote past, it had seen some powerful monks and witnessed some earth shaking battles. At that time, it had many of its kind, and the world was not as barren as it is now. There was not much spirit left in the world.


    With the growth of endless trees, the spirit of the tree spirit is gradually recovering. This guy can naturally think of some things in the past.


    Before Qi Yu, he thought that this world should be born with poor cultivation resources, even one star cultivation world can''t be rated. But when you think about it carefully, it shouldn''t be like this - the earth world, which has existed for billions of years, how can such an ancient planet not even be regarded as one star cultivation world? If it is such a useless world, I''m afraid it has already been destroyed by some super powers?


    Now, through all kinds of signs, it shows that the world is not as barren as imagined, or the world just shows its barren side to the world, but its rich side is hidden. This is not impossible. If there is any blessed land in Xianshan, Qiyu would like to occupy a big mountain with array.


    Even Qi Yu himself has such an idea. We can imagine how many "secret places" are hidden in this world?


    Maybe Tianzi gate is one of the secret places.


    The signs of heaven movement made Qi Yu a little nervous, but at the same time, he also had a little expectation. If the world was really poor, he would have to go to another world to practice when he was in jiedan period or near jiedan period, because the current situation of the world could not bring up the great power of monks above Jindan period.


    If you want to leave this world, it''s not what Qiyu wants. He doesn''t want to experience the things he has experienced in his "memory". The feeling of fighting alone in the alien world, even if he can be invincible, can''t dilute the loneliness of being alone.


    Now it seems that Qi Yu may not need to leave the world, because the world is about to change: when the sky moves, the earth will naturally move, and the secrets between heaven and earth will surely be revealed one by one!


    No one can hide it!

 Chapter 514

    For this, Qiyu is no exception, because the night emperor Gabe''s strength has reached its congenital peak after he injected Shenmo gene liquid II, and even building the foundation is no problem. Therefore, neither the members of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute nor the security guards of the base can kill Gabe, and they have no such strength at all, except for bombing with unconventional weapons, But it''s obviously not that far, and the radiation around here is still there.


    The night emperor Gaby, zero eight one and slippery chapter were originally Qiyu''s chess pieces in the devil''s islands. Since the first change caused by "Tiandong" was in the devil''s islands, Qiyu felt that he should lay his chess pieces in public and private, so as to cope with any possible changes in the future.


    While Qiyu was collecting information and jade, Mo Qingtong and Su Hua had already gone to Qingtai mountain as a "charterer" to start the preliminary preparation work of herb planting.


    Although they had strong financial and political support, Mo Qingtong and Su Huagang had just arrived at the first stop of Qingtai mountain, but they were hindered by the local "local tyrants".


    This man is Li Ansheng, the son of the head of Taoli village. Since he learned about the tourism development plan of Qingtai mountain, he has been hoarding land and buying some villager''s homesteads by various means, waiting for the tourism development to start and make a lot of money, so that he can become a real Village head of Yiyuan.


    Who knows, these two pretty girls from Jincheng city are going to destroy Li Ansheng''s fortune plan with the documents. Do you think he can do it? This guy, with more than a dozen villains, is going to obstruct Mo Qingtong and Su Hua. As a result, Mo Qingtong, who seems to be weak and weak, shows the posture of a tough charterer, beating more than a dozen villains, including Li Ansheng. The scene is just unbearable.


    The local police station got the news that it was originally intended to protect the safety of Mo Qingtong and Su Hua, the two "important figures". However, they rushed here and saw Li Ansheng and a group of village ruffians who were in urgent need of treatment.

 Chapter 515

    When Qi Yu returned to Taoli village, he was ready to set up an array in the range of Qingtai mountain.


    Hearing that Li Ansheng had become a pig, I couldn''t help laughing: in "memory", Qi Yu was pushed down the well by this Li Ansheng, and then triggered a mysterious teleportation into a different world.


    The transmission symbol naturally fell into Qi Yu''s hands.


    But I didn''t expect that things would change. Li Ansheng was greedy and wanted to obstruct Mo Qingtong and Su Hua. As a result, he was beaten to death. He couldn''t come back to do evil in a short time.


    It''s just right that if you don''t have ang Sheng Li to make trouble, you can save some time and finish the array of Qingtai mountain earlier. Now the situation is really complicated. It''s good to find some people to be ready.


    Moreover, even Kong paiying and the senior management of the Committee think so, otherwise it is impossible to handle the plan put forward by Qi Yu in such an urgent manner, because his plan is actually very casual and has some conflicts with local planning.


    Qingtai mountain used to be a place of geomantic omen. Qi rantao, the ancestor of Qi Yu, once lived in seclusion here. A mountain and River Spirit gathering array was set up here to concentrate the spirit of mountains and rivers under Juelong mountain and gather it in the peach forest of Qi family.


    Because of this, the ten Mu peach grove of Qi family must have been regarded as a paradise in ancient times. That ancestor''s life must have been good. At least he was a Ju Ren and a feng shui master. The most important thing is that he married ten beautiful wives, which can be said to be the blessing and envy of Qi people.


    But to tell you the truth, this ancestor is still much weaker in his array attainments. This mountain and River Spirit gathering array should be a pretty good spirit gathering array in this world. But compared with the immortal array in Qi Yu''s "memory", it''s not even a drop in the bucket. After all, the resources of immortal gate are there, The power of ordinary arrays can be increased by several percent. Although there used to be a spirit spring in Qingtai mountain, it was many years ago. Now the aura here is very rare. The power of Mountain River Spirit gathering array is very limited.


    It''s obviously not realistic to gather a lot of aura of heaven and earth directly in Qingtai mountain. If this is really a blessed land in Xianshan mountain, it''s not the turn to meet them.


    However, this is the hometown of long lingqingming. This guy should know this place very well. Maybe he can give some advice to Qi Yu.


    "Boss, are you going to kill me? I''ve just been asked to go to the devil islands. I''m really tired to come back to do geological exploration for you at this time. " Qingming has some complaints.


    "Cut the crap. I''m going to build an array in Qingtai mountain, gather the aura of heaven and earth, and plant herbs here. Do you have any good suggestions?" Qiyu asked Qingming, "you used to be a local snake here. What''s good about Qingtai mountain, don''t you know?"


    "All the good things have been taken away by your family members." Qingming snorted, "this dragon Fu is the most valuable thing. I''ve become your little brother. What else can I have? Wait a minute. I remember there is a very old cave in Qingtai mountain, which extends to the deep underground. It seems that it''s something that has been buried for a long time. Basically, it''s about to turn into coal, But I can barely see that there used to be a very beautiful mountain forest in that place, which may be the remains of Xiuxian sect. "


    "Shit! Don''t say it earlier - take me Qiyu snorted. Qingming is a waste of resources. Such key information is hidden all the time. Of course, Qingming has been locked in the well all the time, and it''s normal to forget this.


    This cave is located in the deep part of Qingtai mountain. Now the Chinese forest has been restored very well. The paths that used to be are almost invisible. It''s not too much to say that people are rarely seen.


    Qi meets the small hill mentioned by Qingming. After a search, he finds the cave.


    Naturally, he can''t get in directly, because there''s no need. He just needs to probe with Qingming''s divine consciousness.


    It has to be said that "mystery" is really everywhere. Anyone with a keen heart for discovery can find some mysterious things.


    Caves are often the source of mystery.


    With the help of Qingming''s divine consciousness, Qiyu "entered" the cave. As Qingming said, the cave was really deep, and it was about 2000 meters deep underground.


    However, under the cave, it was not completely dark. There was a small insect like a firefly here. The little light could make Qiyu and Qingming "see" the situation inside the cave.


    In fact, the bottom of the cave is relatively wide, with a space of about several hundred square meters. You can see something similar to "relics" here, because these things are too old! It''s true that it has been carbonized into coal, but we can barely see the appearance of some very old plants, which should be called "coal fossil"?


    But Qi Yu thought about it carefully and thought that it was not right: coal was formed more than 100 million years ago. Could it be said that there were people at that time?


    Or is the "coal" itself abnormal?


    Qingming scanned the cave with his divine sense and told Qiyu that there was no valuable thing here. There was no spirit stone, no magic weapon, no natural material, no land treasure, no powerful monk''s remains. It was really worthless.


    "Worthless?" Qi Yu didn''t think so. The existence of this kind of thing can at least prove that there was a sect of Xiuxian in Qingtai mountain. Although these people and things were covered up, and even turned into coal and fossils, it at least shows that they existed.


    This undoubtedly proves that there is a great possibility of the existence of "secret place".


    Although these things became coal, they were not useless to Qi Yu. He asked Qing Ming to take Wei Heng and Dahuang king snake to dig up the coal and pile it up. Qi Yu examined the coal carefully and found some strange things in it¡ª¡ª


    These coal fossils are not the same as ordinary coal, because coal will appear in coal mines, which will never exist alone. Therefore, the formation of these coal should be a kind of coincidence and accident.


    Moreover, this piece of coal is too big, just like an ancient coal tree!


    However, in the eyes of Qingming and Dahuang wangshe, coal is just coal, which has no special use. Then it is useless, which is not worth wasting time for. In fact, there is no reason and significance to do so.


    Qi Yu is too lazy to explain to these two guys. Qi Yu certainly has his own idea: since he and Qingming both think that the coal represents the remains of a once immortal sect, although there is nothing good left, their existence is a valuable thing, not to mention that these things have been turned into coal, But there''s still something useful to get out of it.


    The reason why Qingming and Dahuang king snake think these things are useless is that they don''t know much about them and can''t "communicate" with these nonliving things, but they can meet each other. If there is any new breakthrough in the aspect of Tao Fu, it must be the understanding of fengwentianpian, which is something he has never made clear in his "memory", What is really powerful in Feng Wen Tian is nothing more than two words:


    communicate!

 Chapter 516

    Rune, not only can communicate the power of heaven and earth, but also can communicate these things covered by time and history, so as to obtain some valuable information.


    Who said that things without life can''t communicate?


    Once countless swordsmen insisted that the sword itself had will or spirit; Why can''t coal and fossil "communicate" and leave some information.


    If you look at the coal carefully, you can still see the traces of leaves and grass leaves clearly. These leaves and grass leaves are not the Carboniferous and Permian plants that usually form coal. On the contrary, they are more like some plants now. One of them has very clear traces. It looks like a peach tree!


    In Qingtai mountain, it''s always suitable for peach trees to grow, but this peach tree is too big. It''s more ancient than the three thousand year old peach trees in Qi family''s old house. Is it ten thousand year old peach tree?


    "Shit! What a pity Qi Yu couldn''t help sighing that the peach wood of ten thousand years is the material that can be used to make spirit talisman! If it''s used to make a peach wood sword, it''s really a killer of evil. What a pity! Ten thousand year old peach trees are rare in the world!


    As a result, it became coal, and there was obviously no way to use it to make the talisman.


    "Wait a minute." at this time, a thought flashed through Qi Yu''s mind. Although peach trees have become coal in the past ten thousand years, the vitality and spirituality of plants, once formed, must be stronger than human beings and other things. They are the best at preserving vitality and spirituality.


    Thousands of years of grass seeds can be regenerated, thousands of years of dead trees can germinate... Of course, 100 million years of coal is certainly impossible to germinate, no play... But there is always something left behind, especially this batch of coal is not formed naturally, but caused by some kind of "drastic change".


    What kind of upheaval could turn a Xiuxian sect into "coal"?


    In fact, it''s very easy to turn into charcoal by direct burning, but it''s really not easy to turn into coal, which can only be formed under extremely high temperature and pressure.


    If it becomes coal, it is not entirely impossible to retain some spirituality. At least Qi Yu knows that the wood spirit that was not used up at the beginning has preserved all spirituality after being burned into charcoal by thunder.


    Therefore, if we want to communicate with these "coal", we may use the endless tree spirit as the "medium", which should help Qiyu achieve his goal earlier.


    As a result, Qiyu specially brought over the tree spirit of countless trees. Although he was very unwilling, as a tree spirit, he naturally wanted to keep one beside the sacred tree, because Qiyu had won his trust, otherwise he would not have come here for Qiyu.


    It''s normal for the spirit of Shenmu to be arrogant.


    Wu Jin rushed here. Although he was not very happy, he seemed to be interested when he knew Qi Yu''s idea. He even agreed with Qi Yu''s practice. After all, he had regarded the ten thousand year old peach wood burned into coal as his kind.


    At this time, Qiyu has put the no ember on the coal. The powerful spirit of Shenmu should be able to trigger the last spirit hidden in the coal.


    At the same time, Qi Yu released a pure spirit talisman, hoping to wash the spirituality of the peach tree. Although it may not be able to make it bloom again, he expected that he could help it a little and wash its spirituality.


    When the pure spirit talisman is released, you can feel an extremely weak and old will: "who are you?" As long as it''s not yueren... Our Taoxian sword sect has been destroyed by yueren... Daoyou, I hope you can take revenge for us! "


    "Yueren? What is a man of the moon? " Qi Yu was surprised and said, "is it someone who lives on the moon, but who exists on the moon except for craters?"?


    "You... Don''t even know about yueren?" The old man was a little surprised, and then he said, "well... There are fewer and fewer people who know the news. After all, few people can live for a while, and few people can live beyond the twelve meetings. I can''t tell you what the moon people are, because I don''t know what they are... Just remember, If there are a lot of "people" coming down from the moon, they are the creatures who have come to destroy the world. You must hide! " Taomu''s will in the past ten thousand years is still kind, worthy of being the guardian spirit wood of Taoxian sword sect. Only with this spirit and will, can we warn others.


    It''s just, what is the moon man?


    Qi Yu is really at a loss. Even in other "memories", Qi Yu has never heard of what "Moon Man" is, which is very strange.


    However, as an immortal, he should be able to accept all the strange existence and be in awe, such as reincarnation of life and death. Monks all know the existence of six paths of reincarnation, but who dares and who can really intervene?


    Although Qi Yu didn''t know what the moon man was, the remaining will of ten thousand years peach wood reminded him to be careful. Qi Yu was willing to be kind. He thought that the peach fairy sword sect should have been a powerful existence, but it was destroyed by the moon man. It had to make people alert.


    Qiyu wants to know more information, even about the "Moon Man". Unfortunately, the will and spirituality left by Taomu in the past ten thousand years are not much. It is just like a candle in the wind. It has no way to transmit more information. It may convey the potential threat of the moon man to the world, which is its last afterthought.


    "Are you willing to keep the last trace of spirituality?" At this time, Qi Yu said to the ten thousand year old peach tree, "I will use the spirit of Shenmu to gather a trace of spiritual root for you, but from then on, you will not be what you used to be."


    "Ben is dead. It''s nature to gather a little more spiritual root." Obviously, Taomu agreed.


    Qi Yu is not ambiguous. He took out a piece of wood cut from the root of peach tree, and made a talisman that can transfer life on site. With the help of the immortal spirit and talisman, he carefully transferred the last point of spirit and life of peach tree to the talisman.


    When its spirituality and vitality were transferred, the piece of coal immediately burned to ashes, and there was a green wood grain on the peach wood symbol, which is the spiritual root of the ultimate vitality and spiritual essence of the peach tree.


    It is impossible for this root to take root and germinate alone, but it can continue to rely on other creatures.


    But what about the rest of the coal?

 Chapter 517

    In addition to the big coal of ten thousand year old peach wood, the other coal can also see clear traces: there are traces of spirit grass, spirit beast and even human beings, but they have no spirit and vitality.


    The rest of the coal has no special value.


    However, it still contains rich aura. After all, it is the ancient fairy school. The essence of these grasses, animals or essence of human being is carbonized into coal. It also concentrates a great deal of aura inside, forming only solid state, some of them are spiritual crystals but not spiritual crystals.


    But there is no doubt that there is a lot of aura in it, which is much better than the jade Qi Yu got from you Nu Ge.


    It seems that a long time ago, the aura of the world was very strong.


    Well, it seems normal that dinosaurs weighing more than 100 tons were born in this world.


    By the way, Qi Yu also saw more than two meters of dragonfly fossils in Xuanwu. Although they are only pictures, they are absolutely true, because the fossil specimen of this giant Dragonfly exists in a museum in France.


    In the era of breeding dragonflies more than two meters long, what kind of spirited and vibrant world should it be?


    In such a world, as an intelligent creature, how strong must it be to live?


    How Qi Yu hoped that some powerful spirit beasts or some strange spirit grass could be revived from these coals. The value of these things was immeasurable, but he could only see some traces of the past.


    "Come on, it''s an unexpected harvest to be able to retain the spiritual root of peach trees for ten thousand years. We can''t be too greedy." Qi Yu sighed that it was a special harvest that these "coal" could be used as Spirit Crystal. After washing with pure spirit talisman, even Qingming could feel the powerful spirit contained in it.


    "Damn it! Boss... These things are not coal, this is Lingjing! Why didn''t I notice that before? " Qingming was very depressed. He had known the existence of this cave and relic for a long time, but he thought these things were coal and worthless, and then he forgot. Where to think, these coal has become a treasure!


    "I''m sorry, it''s missing." Qi Yu said to Qingming, "well, the Taoxian sword clan doesn''t know what age it was. The aura of heaven and earth is so strong that it''s shocking. No wonder peach trees can live for thousands of years. Even ordinary people can live for hundreds of years in that aura environment."


    "Boss... For the sake of my meritorious service, can you give me some benefits?" Qingming stares at the coal eagerly. At this time, these things are Lingjing in his eyes.


    "Good? You don''t have a body now. If you eat these spirit crystals directly, you can''t digest them. Instead, no ember can digest them. If you burn a piece directly, you can draw spirit from them. " Qiyu directly threw a piece of coal to Wujin.


    Wu Jin did the same and lit it directly. As expected, he drew rich aura from it, and then fell on Qi Yu''s shoulder with satisfaction.


    Qingming and Dahuang king snake can only watch, because there is no way to compete with Wujin for aura. Once Wujin becomes fierce, the flame starts to burn. Even the spirit creatures can''t be spared and can only escape.


    Of course, Qi Yu also knew that he had to give some benefits to Qingming. At this time, he had an idea in his mind and said, "the Qingtai mountain range is a green dragon with a grand pattern. It once gave birth to a spirit spring, but later the spirit of the whole world dried up, and the spirit spring here also disappeared, and the pattern of the green dragon was also affected. However, with these "coal crystal", I can create a "green dragon swallowing the moon" array pattern with the help of the mountains here


    "How wonderful At this time, Qingming couldn''t help admiring that this guy had learned some geomantic omen arrays with Qi rantao, the ancestor of Qi Yu. He knew the beauty of some arrays. Once the green dragon swallows the moon, the geomantic omen array is formed, it can be a big array of heaven, earth and moon. If he comes here, he can use this array to gather the dragon shape and greatly improve his cultivation level, You can even regard the bright moon as a "Dragon Ball" to form a golden dragon ball


    No, it''s too tempting!


    Even the great wild king snake can''t sit still at this time. Although it''s not a dragon, it''s related to the dragon snake. It can also use the array to "swallow the moon by Python" and refine the moon. At the same time, if you take Qiyu''s Yuegui pill, jiedan is expected to


    Qi Yu knew that the ambitions of the two guys had been mobilized, so he arranged a task for them: "of course, I will arrange the Fengshui Fu array of the green dragon swallowing the moon, and I will do it myself, but some mountain situations need to be changed, and it''s necessary to move mountains and resist mountains. These coolies --"


    "Don''t worry, boss. Xiaowangshe and I will deal with these things naturally. Just give me your orders." Qingming said quickly.


    The wild king snake also nodded.


    Qiyu thought that if you are on the road, it is OK to give some benefits.


    Thanks to Qingming''s acquisition of these coal Lingjing this time, Qi Yu was able to create a really powerful Fengshui Rune array.


    Once the Fengshui Rune array is completed, the aura of Qingtai mountain will be greatly improved, and even the spirit spring may reappear!


    After Qiyu gave orders, Qingming and Dahuang king snake immediately took action. Although they were coolies, they also worked very hard. This time, Qingming did not even exploit Wei Heng.


    However, Qi Yu had other plans for Wei Heng: at least Wei Heng was also the leader of Riyan valley now and then, and he had to go back and take some jade and lingcao by the way.


    Qiyu kept carving these array symbols, and then asked Qingming and Dahuang king snake to arrange them to the designated position and depth. This array was not too mysterious for Qiyu. He didn''t even need to spend too much time to think about it. It took him half a day to complete the arrangement of 720 array symbols.


    Later, Qi Yu returned to Qi''s old house, which was in disrepair for a long time. However, the layout of the house was very good. The three thousand year old peach trees beside the house and the surrounding ten Mu peach forest were all natural arrays. His ancestor Qi rantao used the ten Mu peach forest as the core of the mountain river spirit gathering array.


    The same is true for Qiyu this time, taking Taolin and Qijia old house as the eyes of the array.


    After everything is ready, when the moon rises to the East in the evening, Qi Yu starts the array of green dragon swallowing the moon.

 Chapter 518

    In a flash, the 720 array symbols of the whole Qingtai mountain range seemed to release the aura, but immediately the aura disappeared, only to see the star like light quickly spread across the whole mountain range, just like a long sleeping green dragon, suddenly woke up at this time.


    Then, the clouds and fog around the mountains surged, and the aura of heaven and earth began to gather towards the Qingtai mountains. These rolling clouds and fog really formed a cloud dragon under the moon, and looked up to the bright moon, as if to breathe in the bright moon, as if playing with the bright moon as a dragon ball


    Aura, full of aura, fills the whole Qingtai mountains.


    Then, these auras began to condense into drizzle, which spread all over the whole mountain range. After falling, they gradually gathered together to form a thumb sized spring, which gathered into the ten Mu peach forest.


    Buzzing~


    All of a sudden, the peach tree, which had been hibernating, seemed to "wake up" all at once, competing for beauty on the branches.


    With the help of the moonlight, Mo Qingtong and Su''s paintings at the same time look silly


    They have never seen such beautiful peach blossoms, which are blooming with such vitality, as if to "burn", giving people a burning feeling, which is really unforgettable.


    Seeing such a scene, Mo Qingtong couldn''t help feeling that when he met this guy, he was always able to make a picture of her life. It''s just that if Su Hua isn''t around, it''s really perfect, because she just wants to lean on Qi Yu''s shoulder and watch the flowers bloom and fall. She doesn''t want to do anything


    Maybe every girl has a moment of "flower Mania", Mo Qingtong is no exception.


    No wonder, sending flowers to girls is never out of date.


    However, Su Hua probably had a similar idea at this time. If there was no mo Qingtong here, would she fight for herself more boldly?


    It''s the peach hairpin on Su''s head, which is full of warm light and seems to respond to her inner thoughts.


    Flowers bloom fast, but wither fast.


    But in two minutes, the ten Mu peach blossom has already opened.


    A gust of night wind blowing, petals dance with the wind, like snow, beautiful people want to cry.


    At this time, Su Hua really cried: she saw the unforgettable beautiful pictures in this life, but she felt that she could not have the people who brought her beauty.


    However, Su Hua immediately quietly wiped away her tears. She couldn''t make Qi Yu embarrassed.


    Peach forest, once again into the winter sleep, but under the tree is a thick layer of petals, but tomorrow these petals should be integrated into the soil, into the aura between heaven and earth.


    "In the future, can you still see such a scene?" Mo Qingtong asked Qi Yu.


    "Before the array was started, the aura of heaven and earth was not stable. That''s what happened. Maybe it won''t happen in the future. If you like, it''s OK to build it once in a while. " Qi Yu said to Mo Qingtong.


    "I think this time the gorgeous, has been perfect incomparable, deliberately create words, also less than this effect, Qingtong you think?" Su Hua said at this time.


    Mo Qingtong nodded her head gently to show her approval. Only the surprise and surprise that happened inadvertently can become the eternal beauty.


    It''s getting late. It''s time to go to bed.


    At this time, Qi Yu realized that there was no bed in the old house.


    However, in order to satisfy the two girls'' hearts, especially when they just saw the beautiful scenery of blooming and falling flowers, they can''t put people into the dust and sleep directly on the cold floor.


    After thinking about it, Qi Yu used the four seas whale swallowing tactic. With a sudden breath of Qi, he rolled many petals in the peach forest in front of the house, and then directly condensed them into silk thread with Qi force. Through countless petals, he quickly "woven" into two "petal quilts".


    This skill naturally shocked the two girls again. This is the real quilt. I''m afraid I''ve never had such an experience.


    Besides, Qiyu also lit a small piece of "coal" in the room. Although the fire was not big, the whole room was very warm.


    Qi Yu was embarrassed to be sleeping with him. He left the room consciously and sat under the eaves outside, accepting the scorn from long lingqingming!


    However, Qingming also has to admit that this young master''s trick to cajole girls is really powerful, much stronger than it.


    However, at this time, Qingming''s main concern was to condense the dragon''s form. It soon combined with Qinglong''s geomantic omen array. With the powerful aura of heaven and earth of Qingtai mountain and the moon blossom, Qingming transformed the form. Although this process was not achieved overnight, with the help of Qiyu''s Yuegui pill, it was only overnight that Qingming felt that he had formed a virtual pill.


    Although the power of Xudan is quite different from that of the real Jindan, Qingming''s strength has been greatly improved with Xudan, and it is quite satisfied. Moreover, after Xudan is formed, Jindan will naturally have hope.


    Until the Asahi launch, Qingming also rushed back to the well sleep Fu Long Fu.


    As a spiritual creature, is it not intentional to seek death to absorb the Qi of the Nine Yang?


    At this time, the two girls should also get up.


    Unfortunately, the two girls who were sleeping under the petal quilt didn''t seem to have a good rest. Su Hua, in particular, became a panda''s eye. They didn''t let Qi Yu look directly at her and immediately went outside to wash.


    Although Mo Qingtong was a little better, his eyes were a little dark.


    "Why didn''t you have a good rest? Not sleeping well? " Qi Yu looked at the panda eyes of the two beauties, a little curious.


    "Either... Or because it''s too comfortable to sleep at all!" Mo Qingtong was both depressed and happy. "Su Hua said that it was the same as sleeping on the clouds with the fragrance of flowers. It was so beautiful that we couldn''t sleep at all. As a result, we talked for a long time. By the way, she also talked in her sleep - well, forget it, it''s also other people''s privacy. We can''t talk about it any more. "


    "I can''t say that, but you still have a lot to do today." Qi Yu said to Mo Qingtong, "the array has been arranged. I wanted to stay for some time, but last night, something happened again. The Xuanwu high-level is quite nervous. I don''t think I can stay here for long."


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Qingtong couldn''t help asking.


    "As for the devil islands, there was a strange scene last night: the whole beast of the devil islands howled to the moon last night. Whether it was the mountain or the beast lurking in the sea, they all made similar actions, giving people a sense of horror ceremony. The people of the devil islands have been frightened." Qi Yu said to Mo Qingtong.

 Chapter 519

    "What''s going to happen? Beasts of different races howl the moon? The scene was a bit spectacular, but it also had a feeling of seeping into people. It was just the super power special warfare of the super power special warfare research institute. On the contrary, Qiyu felt that Kong paiying''s real concern was not the beasts of the devil islands, but the "movement of the sky". That was the fundamental reason. It was also something that Qiyu could not predict. The abnormality was too big, Even she Chun, the traveler of tianzimen hidden gate, was so surprised that she went back to tianzimen to report. She expected that tianzimen would take some actions.


    "President, otherwise you''d better pay attention to the moon. Those animals worshipped the moon last night. Is it because of the change of the moon?" Qi Yu can only give such a suggestion to Kong paiying.

 Chapter 520

    Although Kong paiying is a little angry that Qi Yu "doesn''t know the general situation" and even politely refuses her assignment, both sides have made a gentleman''s agreement before. Kong paiying said that he would not force Qi Yu to do anything he didn''t want to participate in, so there is no reason to be angry.


    Listening to Qiyu, she should pay attention to the moon. Although she doesn''t think it''s necessary, because the "smart eye" system has been fully activated. Once there is any problem in measuring the position change of the three stars on the earth moon day, she will be sure to know.


    However, Kong paiying has always known that Qi Yu has some tricks, so he can only follow his will and promise to find the high-definition image of the near moon satellite immediately to see if there are any strange changes.


    Kong paiying''s energy and influence should not be underestimated. He quickly got the pictures and sent them to Qiyu through the Xuanwu encryption channel. He told Qiyu that there was no strange change and that professionals were doing analysis at any time.


    "No change?" Qi Yu was quite depressed. "Didn''t professionals notice that the front of the moon was brighter and the back was dimmer last night?"


    Qiyu is just a glance, you can see that compared with the previous picture, the light is different!


    No wonder those animals paid a collective visit to the moon last night. It must be Yuehua Dasheng!


    In contrast, people are not so sensitive to Yu Yuehua, so they don''t notice it. But now that the pictures are all out, they don''t notice it?


    Kong Pai Ying Jing Qi Yu also found this point. It can be seen that some data may not be completely reliable. The naked eye and intuition are still useful. Data analysis must analyze the terrain, landform and other changes, but it ignores the analysis of light.


    However, it seems that the analysis of the moon is of little significance. The moon just reflects the sun''s light, which is the basic common sense.


    Therefore, Kong paiying asked: "even if there is a gap in the light, what''s the problem?"


    "It''s a big problem!" Qi Yu was depressed and said, "you big people are just concerned about whether the animals on the devil islands are really crazy and out of control. They have some doubts and even panic about their behavior of worshiping the moon, but they didn''t think why they worshipped the moon last night? The change of the moon is the direct reason why they worship the moon, OK? You think they''re just rituals? "


    Kong paiying has a sense of being blinded by a leaf. She immediately realizes that she is really too concerned about the changes in the situation of the devil islands, because the Xuanwu analysts have come to the conclusion that there is a high possibility that there will be a scuffle of powers in the devil islands, while ignoring the change of the moon.


    Maybe the moon changes not only the distance, but also the brightness?


    But shouldn''t the brightness of the moon just be related to the sun?


    Kong paiying was very confused, and soon asked people to verify whether the light of the moon last night really changed significantly, which led to the animals'' worship of the moon.


    According to the data transmitted by the astronomical and Meteorological Bureau and other departments, Kong paiying quickly confirmed Qi Yu''s judgment: although it''s hard to explain scientifically, the moon has indeed become brighter. Last night, those crazy animals on the devil islands were not having a "party", but worshipping the moon and absorbing the moon?


    As the president of Xuanwu, Kong paiying is not surprised. She can completely accept these mysterious and unusual things, because the personnel of Xuanwu are not particularly "normal".


    It''s strange that the moon suddenly brightens.


    For this reason, Kong paiying could only report the situation to the committee, and asked people to coordinate satellite directional monitoring in recent months to find out what was going on.


    Later, Kong paiying asked Qi Yu: "Xiao Qi, since you have guessed that it is related to Yuehua''s promotion, what problems do you think will arise later?"


    "I can only guess!" Qi Yu told Kong paiying that he was not sure what to guarantee.


    "Well, even guess." Kong paiying said in a deep voice, "you say --"


    Qi Yu thought for a moment and said, "before the earth moon day, the position of the three stars changed. I called it" heavenly motion ". Heaven and earth are induced, and the heavenly motion is bound to cause" earth motion ", so there was a big earthquake; After the heaven and earth shake, all living things on the earth will inevitably feel and change. Therefore, those wild animals will become manic and mutative, which can be understood clearly. "


    If the sky moves, the earth moves. If the heaven and earth vibrate, everything will feel and change


    Kong paiying thinks that Qi Yu is really powerful. Even her conjecture and conjecture are so organized that she seems to see through a lot of fog and find out the key to the problem.


    At least, Qi Yu''s words are much easier to understand than Mei Liqing''s "demons devouring dragons" and feel very clear. At least Kong paiying can deal with those nervous and uneasy top members of the Committee. By the way, she can adjust the satellite data and strengthen the exploration and data collection of the moon.


    "Good boy!" Kong paiying just said these three words and ended the call. Of course, she knew that the problem could not be solved for a while. At least no one could solve the fact that the moon became bright. Who could block the brightness of the moon?


    Can we expect the haze to lock the moon?


    Qi Yu stayed in Qingtai mountain for half a day, and finally, urged by Lin Xiaobao, returned to Jincheng.


    However, this time Lin Xiaobao called shangqiyu not for Xuanwu''s official business, but for private affairs. To be exact, it was for the Lin family and Chu family.


    Lu Zhentang and Chu garrison also returned to Jincheng.


    Although there are only a few people in the bamboo groves of the Lin family and the thatched cottages of Lu Zhentang, they are the decisive figures of the Lin and Chu families.


    As Lin Xiaobao said, it''s a private matter.


    Lin Xiaobao is now the owner of the Lin family. Of course, he came here for the benefit of the Lin and Chu families.


    As for Qi Yu, because he represents the three provinces'' rivers and lakes, and he also has the chips of Blackstone hall in his hand, so he has great influence on the three provinces'' rivers and lakes.


    This time, the first one to speak was Lin Shiyong. He said to Qi Yu, "master Qi, this time we Lin family and Chu family invite you to come here, in order to entrust things in the future - heaven and earth may change greatly, we should take precautions!"


    Just listening to Lin Xiyong''s words, Qi Yu knows that the old man seems to have some skills. It''s just the so-called "cicada''s foresight before the autumn wind moves". The more he can be aware of the changes of heaven and earth, the more he can be fully prepared.


    Lin Shiyong was once selected as one of the top nine people in China. It''s not a fluke. Even if he retired at home, he is well-informed. It should be more secure to know that he is wrapped up with Qi Yu at this time and survive by relying on the rivers and lakes. After all, he is no longer in office, and the high-level power he can use is far less than before.


    Chu garrison also said to Qi Yu: "Mr. Lin has always been very accurate. Since he said there would be great changes in heaven and earth this time, we should prepare earlier. Is it not a bad thing? What''s more, isn''t brother Qi already in Qingtai mountain? "

 Chapter 521

    After all, he was an old member of the ninth group. He guessed that Qi Yu''s arrangement in Qingtai mountain was for a rainy day, but it was also the case. Qi Yu''s large-scale cultivation of herbs was just one of his goals. It was to ensure that there were enough herbs to make miraculous drugs in the future. This was also an explanation to Kong paiying. If there was no such an explanation, he would not be able to make a good use of it, Kong paiying could not have approved it.


    Another goal is that Qi Yuhui will make his own arrangements in Qingtai mountain. This is his hometown, and it''s close to his parents and relatives. Once something goes wrong, it''s easier to take care of it.


    Chu garrison saw this, and Lin Shiyong could see it, so they simply invited Qi Yu to discuss whether they could cooperate with each other.


    Now that he had made his intention clear, Qi Yu said directly, "I understand your intention. In fact, we have cooperated before, and we can all benefit from it. I believe we can do the same in the future. But -- "


    At this point, Qi Yu stopped for a moment, because the key point was after that, "but in the future, if there is a drastic change in heaven and earth, people''s hearts will also change. There are some things that we all can''t expect. Let''s say that cooperation is based on trust and mutual benefit. I won''t cooperate with people I don''t trust. Lin family, I trust Lin Xiaobao; Chu family, Chu garrison I trust. Other people, I can''t guarantee, and I don''t want to spend time investigating. "


    The implication is that if Lin Xiaobao is not the owner of the Lin family; If the Chu garrison can''t be the master of the Chu family, then the cooperation and group work will be ruined.


    To put it bluntly, Qi Yu doesn''t want to cooperate with people he can''t trust. That''s it.


    It''s really more powerful to work together as a group, but can you guarantee that the cooperators are not ambidextrous, just thinking that everyone can benefit from each other? If it''s that simple, things will be easier. But the problem is that people''s minds are not enough to swallow elephants. If there is any drastic change in the world and people''s minds will change faster in the future, Qiyu doesn''t want to be stabbed in the back.


    Although he was not afraid, he didn''t want to encounter such a situation. At last, he had to slash his collaborators. Why bother?


    It''s better to just say it now, so as not to complain later.


    Lin Shiyong and Chu garrison looked at each other, and they basically understood Qi Yu''s idea. They knew that the young master was resolute and didn''t want to drag his feet, so they put forward it very simply, so as not to have any differences in the future.


    Lin Shiyong said at this time: "master Qi and Xiao Bao are close friends. Since we Lin family want to cooperate with you, we will naturally respect this. What''s more, Xiao Bao is also the most outstanding person in the Lin family, and the position of the owner of the family can''t be shaken."


    In fact, although Lin Xiaobao is the heir of the Lin family, everyone knows that Lin Jiyong is the most influential person of the Lin family. However, he made a promise, which means that Lin Xiaobao is the owner of the Lin family and no one can replace him!


    Lu Zhentang also nodded gently at this time. Although Lin Xiaobao was a woman, she was not allowed to be a man. It was a blessing for the Lin family to become the owner of the Lin family.


    Chu garrison also said: "from now on, the resources of our Chu family can be controlled by Qi''s younger brother, and Binggang will be fully responsible."


    Chu Binggang was surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the old man trusted Qi Yu so much that he gave Qi Yu the right to control the resources of the whole Chu family.


    Perhaps worried about Chu Binggang''s misunderstanding, Chu garrison added: "Mr. Lin''s judgment is correct. Although we are preparing for a rainy day, the situation in the future is bound to become more and more tense. Before the dangerous situation is lifted, we should gather the strength of our three families to deal with it with all our strength. This is the right way. To tell you the truth, some of my old friends at the top of the Department seem to be nervous these days... Mr. Lin, do you feel the same way? "


    "Naturally, I feel the same way." Lin Shiyong sighed softly, "a few years ago, I got the motto from Mei Liqing that" the sun is waning, the dragon and the snake are rising from the East ". I don''t know how happy I am. China has been silent for a long time, so we should rise again... Unexpectedly, now there is another saying that the demons are eating the dragon. It seems that we are really full of disasters. When we do something extraordinary, we old men can''t stand the toss. I hope it''s all on you young people. What''s the use of light tension at this time? It''s better to do a solid job in the layout. Xiaobao, the treasures of the Lin family. If master Qi can use them, please use them at will. "


    People present can feel that Lin Xiyong seems not very optimistic about the devil islands incident. It can be seen that he knows some secret information, but he didn''t say it because he can''t say it.


    Everyone has a secret. There is no doubt about it. People have different positions and identities. Some things are clearly known and can not be said. It has nothing to do with trust.


    At this time, everyone is talking about private affairs, so Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao can''t borrow Xuanwu''s resources, at least they can''t disclose Xuanwu''s secrets, they can only do some kind reminders.


    The resources of the Lin family are certainly better than those of the Chu family. At least there are many treasures of Shaolin Xiyong. At this time, they are directly open to Qiyu, and they are all betting on Qiyu.


    It has to be said that trust can really eliminate the estrangement. Qi Yu felt the trust of Lin Shiyong and Chu garrison, and he could not help but have a sense of responsibility towards Lin family and Chu family.


    After establishing the trust, these people began to discuss how to arrange in advance. Qi Yu elaborated some arrangements in Qingtai mountain, and told the people present that the use of Chinese herbal medicine will be improved in the future. Now it is possible to set up a more professional and safer Chinese herbal medicine factory. The pharmaceutical factory that used to make "Qingwen liquid" obviously needs to be upgraded.


    With these bases for making miraculous drugs, if the world really changes dramatically in the future, it will also have something to rely on, because no matter who knows that once there is any real turbulence, weapons and drugs are certainly very important things, especially drugs, which are very scarce.


    In fact, Qi Yu is not short of resources. Lin Shiyong and Chu garrison just take the opportunity to enhance the trust of the three parties. If there is a dramatic change in the world, holding a group to warm up is better than fighting alone. At least for the Lin and Chu families, they think that holding a group with Qi Yu is the best choice.


    After cooperating with Qiyu, Lin Xiaobao has become an inborn strongman at a young age, which is a very valuable "wealth" for the whole Lin family. It is self-evident that inborn strongman means the status in the river and lake; In the same way, the Chu family also had a few more martial artists, and the benefits were obvious.


    After the three parties reached such a gentleman''s agreement in the hut, they then took action according to the plan.


    Lin Xiyong, as one of the former high-level officials, of course has seen countless disaster and destruction emergency plans: for ordinary people, it seems that they have been living in peace all the time, without considering the threat of natural and man-made disasters or how to deal with these problems. However, as a high-level person, he must be prepared to deal with various crises at any time.


    What should we do in case of natural disaster?


    What should we do once there is a plague?


    Once there is a man-made disaster, what should we do?


    ¡­¡­


    These things, can''t wait for things to happen after considering, everything must have a plan! Be prepared.


    Fight unprepared, die!


    Therefore, Lin Shiyong insisted that the Lin family must prepare for the rainy day and prepare for everything, even the worst!

 Chapter 522

    Out of the hut, there were only Qiyu and Lin Xiaobao left.


    It seems that both of them feel that they should be given some space.


    Lin Shiyong and Chu garrison hope that Lin Xiaobao and Qi Yu can get together, especially Lin Shiyong. He knows that Lin Xiaobao has lost her father since childhood, which is an unimaginable blow to her. Although she supported herself, she seldom had a smile until Qi Yu appeared.


    If two people can be together, nature is the best belonging.


    But, where do they know, Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao have some contradictions in their hearts at this time.


    "Qiyu, I''m sorry to involve you in our family again. In fact, with the resources in your hands, it doesn''t matter whether you cooperate with us or not. In other words, I brought you in. " Lin Xiaobao apologized to Qi Yu.


    "No Qi Yu shook his head and said, "I have a lot of resources now, but who cares about more resources? What''s more, the cooperation with the Lin family and Chu family was very pleasant. This time, it''s good for everyone to have a thorough discussion and prepare for a rainy day. It''s not unnecessary or forced by you! "


    Hearing Qi Yu''s words, Lin Xiaobao couldn''t help laughing: "doesn''t it have anything to do with me?"


    "Of course not." Qi Yu said, "if it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t be so relieved of the Lin and Chu families. I trusted you and the Chu garrison, so I could cooperate with you safely. If I were someone else, even if I was stronger than you, I would not be at ease. Only those who have come all the way are trustworthy. "


    "Well, it''s a good thing to see the truth in adversity." Lin Xiaobao seems to think of something, and his heart is full of happiness.


    Just about to say something, Qi Yu''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s Kong paiying. It''s obvious that Qi Yu has to answer the call.


    Anyway, Lin Xiaobao is also here, so he just made a video call.


    Kong paiying was not surprised that the two men were together. He said directly, "I have investigated Qiyu and Yuehua. You are right. After investigation, several units confirmed that the brightness of the moon was indeed improved last night. In addition, the brightness on the back of the moon was even dimmer. I asked why. They said it might be the enhancement of solar flares."


    "What about the dim back?"


    "Contrast, visual contrast."


    "Do you believe it?" Qi Yu obviously didn''t believe such an explanation. If it was just the solar flare enhancement, then Kong paiying didn''t have to make a special phone call.


    "I don''t believe it!" Kong Puying snorted, "so I used the channel of the committee again and forcibly used Chang''e for a few minutes. At that time, I was exploring on the back of the moon, so I got some photos --"


    "What do you find?" Qiyu is finally interested.


    "It''s hard to say." Kong paiying was not sure, "the back of the moon is very dark, as you know, and the photos on the back of the moon are basically confidential. The specific reason can''t be said. We can only wait for the decryption later. However, through these photos, we found something, but we don''t know what the hell it is! "


    What the hell?


    Kong paiying can use these three words to describe what she found. Some people are not amusing, because she should not have said such a thing.


    There is no way for Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao to see the secret related pictures directly, so the pictures Lin Xiaobao saw from the encrypted channel have been mosaic in some places.


    To tell you the truth, I really can''t see any problems. In fact, the so-called high-strength satellite images are not as clear as we think, let alone mosaic in many places. How can we see that?


    As soon as Lin Xiaobao saw these black blurred photos, she gave up, because she didn''t think she could see anything at all, and she didn''t have the patience. However, after seeing this guy for only a few seconds, she found out the problem and couldn''t help saying, "isn''t it? There seems to be something in the dark void Chain


    "What chain? Where did you get the chain? " Lin Xiaobao didn''t expect that Qi Yu could see some clues, so he quickly asked. As a result, he said what chain he saw.


    Lin Xiaobao looked carefully again, but he still didn''t see the problem.


    But Kong paiying was surprised and said, "do you think it''s a chain? When I saw it, I thought it was a huge rope. "


    Where''s the "giant" rope?


    Lin Xiaobao felt that she was not blind. If there was a "huge" rope, how could she not see it at all.


    Qiyu is also speechless. Knowing that Lin Xiaobao is just like this, she can only point to a place in the photo and ask her to enlarge it. Then she sees a black line.


    "That''s it? Is this a huge rope Lin Xiaobao said that the enlargement is just a black line. What does it have to do with the huge rope?


    "You girl, can you think about the proportion of the picture?" Kong paiying was so sad that he said, "shooting the Great Wall from satellite is just a line!"


    As soon as he heard this example, Lin Xiaobao understood it and replied with some embarrassment: "I thought it was possible to shoot in high definition and close range."


    "The technology of our lunar exploration satellite is not very mature, otherwise it would have been sent up long ago." Kong paiying said to Lin Xiaobao, "especially the pictures on the back are very difficult to shoot. I don''t particularly understand the specific technical problems. Anyway, as soon as I saw this thing, I thought that there was something wrong with the picture itself, because there were no other pictures on it, just this one. However, my intuition tells me that this is not the problem of photos. If there is such a "line", then it must be a huge thing. Why do you call it a chain, Xiao Qi


    "It''s just a guess." Qi Yu said, "if you just look, you can''t see what it is. Whether you say it''s a rope or I say it''s a chain, it''s just a guess. The most important thing is that we don''t have any other pictures. That''s probably our wrong guess - maybe this thing will move. "


    "Well, if it''s not the quality of the photos, it can only show that this thing can move and avoid satellite detection. Unfortunately, there is no way to prove what it is, otherwise we can take action. " Kong paiying sighed.


    Qi Yu felt nervous. He thought that Kong paiying really deserved to be Xuanwu''s iron lady. He should first consider taking action. If that thing really exists, taking action is nothing more than destroying it. Xuanwu''s high-level must have some ways to get there, but what''s the problem?

 Chapter 523

    It seems that it is not appropriate to consider destruction directly when we don''t know what it is.


    Fortunately, Kong paiying just talked about it. Now she''s also a little annoyed. She finally has some clues. As a result, the clues flash by, and she doesn''t know what it is.


    Just like all kinds of random conjectures on the Internet about the moon and Mars exploration photos, they are all about catching wind, using their imagination, saying that there are skulls, female aliens and even beer covers... These things are obviously intended to be funny or hyped. You should know that all kinds of space exploration activities organized by any organization also need a huge source of funds, Speculation also helps to accumulate funds.


    "Well, I''ve seen the picture. I can take it back." Qi Yu said to Kong paiying, "although it can''t be confirmed, I believe that it should exist - by the way, is the distance of Samsung still changing?"


    "Well." Kong paiying only responded to one word, but both Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao could feel the word spitting out from Kong paiying''s mouth, which seemed a little heavy.


    After all, it''s too much!


    If the distance between the earth, the moon and the sun keeps changing, sooner or later there will be more trouble. Kong paiying also knows this. She has believed Qi Yu''s judgment


    Heaven move, earth move, all living things move!


    Apart from other things, the moon has a great influence on the earth''s activities. The most direct ones are the ocean tides and the geomagnetic field, both of which are crucial to the earth''s activities.


    If the relative position and orbit of the three continue to change, the disaster of the devil islands will happen sooner or later, but I hope it will not be in China.


    "President, you don''t have to be too nervous." Qi Yu comforted Kong paiying and said, "we are all afraid of change and want to develop step by step, but sometimes change may not be all bad things. Besides, whether we are afraid or not, change has already begun. I think the most important thing is to be able to adapt to change. We basaltic, are all martial arts and alien, we should be able to adapt to any change


    "Oh... You''re right. We basaltic people are" different "in the eyes of ordinary people. We should be able to adapt to any changes. By the way, if you have any new clues, I hope you can let me know in time." Kong paiying finished the conversation in a hurry. It is obvious that she is very busy at this time.


    Later, Lin Xiaobao asked Qi Yu, "look, the president is so worried. Do you have any other clues?"


    "Do you think I''m keeping it?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "come on, come with me to meet someone. Maybe he can bring us some new clues."


    "Who?"


    "You''ll know when you see him." Qi Yudao.


    ¡­¡­


    Jincheng, Jiudaoguai old street.


    The teahouse is full of people.


    At this time, Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao walked into the Gaiwan teahouse, and then sat down at a table in the middle of the courtyard. There was an ordinary middle-aged man sitting here, enjoying tea and singing.


    "Who is this?" Lin Xiaobao obviously didn''t know the middle-aged man.


    "A thousand ways." Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao.


    "She Chun?" Lin Xiaobao was slightly surprised. He said that this thousand faceted Taoist school was really different. He could not see any flaws at all. The technique of transfiguration was perfect and superb, but he didn''t know how Qi Yu could see it?


    She Chun nodded gently to Lin Xiaobao: "nice to meet you, leader Lin."


    "To get down to business?" Qi Yu said to she Chun, "brother, did you go back to tianzimen? What''s the gain? "


    She Chun nodded: "the top management of tianzhimen has already known about Tiandong. I think they are also a little nervous. Although we tianzhimen have been waiting for Tiandong for tens of thousands of years, this moment has finally arrived. We are still a little nervous and scared."


    "You know more. Why don''t you share it with us?" Lin Xiaobao is dissatisfied. She Chun is not loyal enough.


    "Believe me, if I could, I would certainly share these things with you. However, even if we say something, you may not believe it, and there is still a lot of information, even we are not sure. " She Chun sighed, and seemed somewhat helpless.


    At this time, Qi Yu said for she Chun: "most of the time, everyone has difficulties and secrets that can''t be explained - she Chun, come dry, I don''t want to hear your sigh and helplessness."


    She Chun took a sip of tea and went to the main topic: "we tianzimen have determined that the" Heaven movement "has started, but we can''t determine the specific extent. The great earthquake in the devil islands is just the beginning of the" earth movement ", but the earth has moved, and the wild animals have sensed it in advance, so they have begun to" awaken. ", This is also something that can be determined. "


    "Awakening? Isn''t it because of the role of the supernatural spirit gene liquid II? " Lin Xiaobao was surprised. There was some conflict between this and the information she got.


    "No, Shenmo gene liquid II is just an inducement, or a catalyst. The real reason is because of Tiandong. Yan Donglai, after all, is also a member of Tianzi sect. He may have known about Tiandong for a long time, so he can prepare for the rain and let''s go first. What he once called "King''s presence in the river''s Lake" may also have something to do with "Tiandong." She Chun sighed. He was also a traveler of Tianzi gate, but he had to admit that Jiang was still hot. Yan Donglai was really able to make wind and rain.


    Lin Xiaobao is shocked. At this time, he knows that Yan Donglai''s real identity is actually a traitor of Tianzi gate. Besides, this guy is also a traitor of Tianzi gate. He has always been a traitor, constantly betraying... For what?


    Lin Xiaobao can''t help asking: "if many of Yan Donglai''s actions are centered on Tiandong, what benefits can he get from it?"


    "Crisis - for some, danger; For a few, it''s an opportunity. Yan Donglai is the latter. " She Chun sighed softly, "even I wonder why this guy knew that the location of the" earthquake "would be deep in the Pacific Ocean. He even made the layout ahead of time."


    "Didn''t you say that Yandong could do it by himself?" Qi Yu asked, "what other powerful people are there behind him?"


    "I don''t know." She Chun said, "it''s just that after the" earth movement ", there will inevitably be secret places and visions. Maybe Yan Donglai just wants to get things in the secret places."


    Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao feel that this is dry goods!


    Yan Donglai came here for the secret place that will appear near the devil islands. It''s a real secret place, not the fake secret place that Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao had seen before in Namjagbarwa.


    As they were saying this, Qi Yu got the latest information from the night emperor Gaby


    In the sea area near the devil islands, a mountain suddenly came out of the sea!

 Chapter 524

    I have to say that the news of Qiyu is really smart, because Lin Xiaobao and she Chun got the news two minutes later.


    Night emperor Gaby, who didn''t disappoint Qiyu, has successfully "undercover" among the "elite" beasts in the devil islands. With his intelligence and cultivation, plus the help of 081 and slippery chapter, he certainly has enough strength to rise rapidly and become the leader of a mountain.


    In fact, the night emperor Gaby had been living in the Tuwu mountain area of the devil islands before. The altitude of this mountain is less than one kilometer, but it has already been called the devil islands. The workers in the base called it "the mountain that can take off the Milky Way". This name is too exaggerated. Even the night emperor Gaby despised it, and felt that this place was too low and frustrating.


    It is precisely because the Tuwu mountain is so low and frustrating that Gaby and his younger brothers have to change their hiding places from time to time. If it''s Chinese, it''s hard to find any big mountain to go into.


    However, the advantage of Tuwu mountain is that it is close to the sea. If it really can''t hide in the mountain, it can also hide directly into the sea with its zero eight one and slippery seal. Of course, it can''t care about the lives of its younger brothers.


    To this end, Gaby sent slippery Zhang to the sea to investigate the terrain, but he didn''t want to be scared back as soon as slippery Zhang entered the sea: suddenly, an icebound mountain appeared in the sea, and the longer it grew, the higher it was, and it soon surpassed the height of Tuwu mountain, and rushed to the sky, just like a big hand from the ground, trying to pick the stars.


    The night emperor Gaby naturally saw this mountain rising out of the sea, and directly sent a message to Qiyu through his mobile phone. Then the night emperor Gaby told Qiyu that he was going to take his younger brother into this frozen mountain.


    As a result, Gaby soon hit the wall. With its innate power, even the ice outside the mountain could not be broken!


    Although this mountain is still rising, the whole mountain is frozen by the ice!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the night emperor Gaby is still thinking hard about the way to enter the iceberg, while Qi Yu, Lin Xiaobao and she Chun are also discussing countermeasures.


    Today is the information age. Information is transmitted quickly, and even if it is deliberately blocked, it will not last long. How can such a towering mountain be blocked? So soon the news of "giant iceberg" emerging in the devil Islands sea area will spread, but I don''t know what countermeasures should be taken.


    As she Chun said, although she had known for a long time that a secret place or vision would appear, it was still a little surprising that an icebound mountain suddenly appeared in the sea.


    However, then the night emperor Gaby came the news: Tuwu mountain, where it is located, is also "growing high" at this time. It seems to be "pulled" up by an invisible force, which makes it nervous. However, it is not ready to leave. As a demon to open its mind, it has a premonition that this frozen mountain can bring it a rare opportunity!


    At the same time, as Tuwu mountain begins to rise, the aura of heaven and earth here also begins to become rich. It seems that the aura of a place nearby has been "leaked"


    At the same time, Qiyu and Lin Xiaobao have received the urgent call from Xuanwu headquarters. It is obvious that the headquarters has already known about this matter, and they are also beginning to be nervous.


    "It''s just a secret place. As for being so nervous?" Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao, "tell the president, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a dimensional space or a node in a different world space for the time being... The secret has just emerged, and the prohibition has not completely disappeared, so it''s not so easy to get in. What''s more, I don''t know how many people are thinking about it. We don''t need to get together at this time. "


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, she Chun said that he was more calm: the secret place can really make people excited and even crazy, because exploration is one of human nature, but for modern people, there is almost no place to explore except the vast space. But now, in the vast ocean, there is an icebound "mountain secret". How many people will pay attention to this?


    In she Chun''s opinion, it''s not easy for Qi Yu to be calm. He almost couldn''t sit still just now. He wanted to go to the devil islands to find out.


    "Damn it Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise in the teahouse, which surprised all the performers on the stage.


    A tea drinker stood up with a mobile phone and said in a loud voice: "something big happened again... In the deep sea of NIMA Pacific Ocean, a high mountain came out... It was still frozen! Is there really a different dimensional space? "


    "What? Why are you kidding... It''s not the gossip microblog forwarded by anyone, right Another said, obviously not believing it.


    However, more and more people have begun to use their mobile phones to search. In this era of nationwide information, even many old people know how to use the red envelope system skillfully. Therefore, in China, the speed of information transmission is also quite fast.


    "Shit! That''s true Some experts have begun to speculate that it was the devil Islands earthquake that intensified crustal activity and pushed the bottom of the sea out of a mountain peak! " Another said in a loud voice that he had found the relevant report.


    "The mountain squeezed out? You''re kidding. It''s not squeezing your chest. It''s squeezing. " Another retorted.


    "It''s still possible. It''s said that Everest is extruded by plates, and now it''s still rising..."


    "This mountain has just been squeezed out, and it''s still frozen... I don''t know what bad luck people on that island have had recently. First, there was a big earthquake, then there was a nuclear leak, and now there''s another iceberg."


    "Maybe it''s the people on the island who have blown through the sky. Is that right? However, what will be on that iceberg? It''s really exciting! If it wasn''t for the radiation, I would like to see it. "


    "That''s not... Unfortunately, there''s radiation..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that everyone''s idea is the same: if possible, they are willing to explore that iceberg to see what''s on it.


    However, the idea is good, but the reality is cruel, because new news will soon spread: the Super Special Warfare Research Institute has issued a statement that the mountain named "X" has been taken over by the Super Special Warfare Research Institute from now on, and no one can enter within 20 nautical miles without authorization!


    It''s obvious that no one wants to get involved until the Super Special Warfare Research Institute finds out what''s on this frozen mountain!


    This move by the Super Special Warfare Research Institute has poured cold water on these fanatical people.

 Chapter 525

    Devil islands base, an almost forgotten ocean island, a place regarded as a place of death by mariners, suddenly seems to become the center of the world.


    Because whether it''s the Internet or the TV media, you can see the news of the devil islands everywhere. Before there was a big earthquake, then there was a leak, then there was a manic animal attack on human beings. Now there is a "mountain out of the sea" thing, and all kinds of headlines can''t stop.


    As a matter of principle, as the people in the devil islands base, they should be happy, but obviously they are not happy at all.


    There are crazy animals and radiation here. It''s bad enough. Now there are icebergs coming out. Isn''t it fatal?


    Now, the news of "mountain out of the sea" is in full swing. It is said that this mountain has been rising rapidly ever since it came out of the sea, and it has been growing up so much that it has raised all the nearby hills.


    Because the whole mountain is covered with ice, the climate near the mountain has changed greatly, resulting in hurricanes and hailstones, which once again devastated the injured who had been suffering from nuclear pollution.


    At the same time, the Super Special Warfare Research Institute''s words must be put into practice to block this mysterious mountain named "X". Within 20 nautical miles, let alone people, even birds will be shot.


    Only Tong Dan, who is proficient in controlling the power of water elements, can explore this mysterious mountain through the water.


    Of course, not to mention the slippery chapter, it was completely useful at this time. Under the instruction of the night emperor Gaby, he made a careful investigation of this mysterious mountain peak, and then constantly passed on the relevant information to Qiyu.


    Through this information, Qiyu and Xuanwu have determined that this "X" mountain is "growing" in a luminous trench on the middle sea floor, and it is still growing so far, even though it is more than 6000 meters high.


    The submarine of Super Special Warfare Research Institute also conducts exploration in the sea, and also attacks people or other things who try to spy on this mysterious mountain by diving.


    The first team of Super Special Warfare Research Institute has regarded this x mountain as their forbidden mountain.


    In the face of the hegemonic behavior of the super power special warfare research institute, the platform of the international powers organization is naturally full of curses. Many geographical and scientific research organizations supported by the plutocrats want to organize a group to investigate this mysterious mountain. In order to find out the whole story, some peace organizations even claim that they need to carry out threat assessment, To see if it will affect the ecology and climate of the entire Pacific region, and hope that the super energy special warfare research institute will give up its overbearing style and send people into it for scientific investigation.


    Obviously, the Super Special Warfare Research Institute has directly ignored the statement of the United Nations Organization. Their spokesman claimed: the devil islands is our most important ally, and we have the right to evaluate the things that can pose a threat to the people of the devil islands at the first time. Therefore, if the United Nations organization wants to investigate, it must wait until the first team of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute lifts the alarm!


    The supremacy of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, let alone an international organization, even Raymond three and his party were shouting abuse, saying that the Super Special Warfare Research Institute didn''t want to protect their safety at all, just wanted to monopolize the "treasure" on that mysterious mountain, because the Super Special Warfare Research Institute didn''t allow people outside the devil islands to enter it!


    After being killed by mistake, the security personnel of the devil islands base were dissatisfied with the first fleet of the super power special operations research institute. At this time, they also disobeyed many orders from the senior management of the super power special operations research institute.


    All over the world, it is said that this mountain is "growing" in the waters of the devil islands, which could have become the pride and yearning place of the base workers on these islands. However, as the former leader, Raymond and a group of wounded people, who want to have a look, can not do it. They can only find a way to contact the outside world and ask for help. They hope that before the first fleet of super special operations pursues and kills them, We can get help from Xuanwu.


    However, to make you a little more balanced, the first team of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute has not entered this x mountain, and they are still unable to break through the outer ice.


    This layer of ice may not be ice at all!


    However, there is news from the international powers organization that the first fleet of super power special operations research institute has secretly dispatched many experts and researchers to explore. They should help break through the ice outside peak x at the first time and uncover the mystery of this ice capped mountain.


    When the news reached Kong paiying''s ears, the Xuanwu president, regardless of his status, directly scolded at the committee meeting, saying that the style of these super special warfare research institutes was too hateful. He had no ability to enter x mountain, but he had to occupy it alone. He was just occupying the pit without shit!


    What''s more, who knows if the existence of this mysterious mountain will pose a threat to the entire Pacific Rim region? Why not let other powers and scientific research organizations study it?


    Kong paiying has now accepted Qi Yu''s saying that "heaven and earth move, and all living things must move!" The sudden appearance of such an iceberg in the devil islands just shows that Qi Yu''s conjecture is correct, and there may be other anomalies in the future.


    However, Mount X of the devil islands is the first "secret space" after the "earth movement". If we can find out the mystery of it at the first time, it will help us to grasp the opportunity and have more ways to deal with the possible future anomalies and secret places.


    In short, who can grasp the first-hand information about X mountain, is likely to increase in strength, take the lead!


    "Chairman Kong, I fully understand your feelings. I want to curse my mother at this time! These plutocrats behind the Super Special Warfare Research Institute really think that they can do whatever they want - think of a way to let us enter the devil Islands waters as soon as possible, which are the high seas! " A committee leader said to Kong paiying.


    "As soon as possible?" Kong Puying couldn''t help but snort. The Super Special Warfare Research Institute is unreasonable, but Xuanwu always stresses that teachers are famous, which can''t be ignored.


    Kong paiying herself can''t think of a good solution, but as the president, she directly leaves this task to Lin Xiaobao, and let her do it.


    Kong paiying of course knows that if Lin Xiaobao is allowed to toss about, she will naturally find her own ideas. That boy has a lot of bad ideas. Maybe he can open up the situation. If he is really famous, Xuanwu can launch a large-scale operation. By the way, she can save Lei sanmeng''s camp and collect evidence to denounce the high-level of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    After Lin Xiaobao was forced to take over the task, he went to find Qiyu and complained to yidatong. He felt that this task was not what she could do at all. There were so many talented people and advisers in Xuanwu who had no way to do it. How could she think of a way?


    "How much task performance value did the president give you?" Qi Yu asked.


    "300 points... Is quite a lot, but the key is that it can''t be finished."


    "Double her, and you''ll get the job done." Qi Yu said with a smile, "because this task is actually very simple. The president can really arrange the task."


    "Simple? Are you kidding? " Lin Xiaobao couldn''t imagine how easy the task was, but he did as Qi Yu said.

 Chapter 526

    On the same day, Xuanwu issued a public statement condemning the hegemonic behavior of the super power special warfare research institute, which seriously endangered the ecological environment of the entire Pacific Rim. It should put down its hegemonic style


    At the same time, some scientific research organizations speculate that the X mountain in the devil islands may be a kind of "dimensional space". If it is confirmed, it may be the first time in the world to see a real dimensional space. However, this kind of impact is unpredictable and may affect the climate and ecological balance of the whole Asian region. More organizations should be encouraged The organization participated in the exploration of this mysterious space mountain and solved the secret as soon as possible.


    However, as everyone knows, the super power special warfare research institute will definitely not accept this. Behind them are some super plutocrats with strong economic support, as well as world-class organizations of powers and powerful scientific research forces. Naturally, they will not listen to other people''s "advice".


    Compared with the toughness of the first team of the super power special warfare research institute, the members of the super power special warfare research institute who love him are even more unscrupulous. On the platform of the international powers organization, a well-known power man named "nuclear gold demon" made a comment in a scornful tone: "I''m really fed up with those basaltic members. They are always protesting all the time, Just like the children in kindergarten who can only complain to their teachers, don''t they understand that the rules of the world are always made by the strong! The victims of the devil islands didn''t talk, they were in charge of the basaltic birds! What''s more, no matter what treasure or supernatural power is found in X mountain, it must be controlled by our Super Special Warfare Research Institute. The weak only deserve to pick up our leftovers! "


    Just three seconds after the announcement of the nuclear gold demon''s arrogant speech, someone replied as follows:


    "Nuclear gold demon, you are a big fool! Don''t think with a pair of Orleans chicken wings on your back, you can pretend to be the devil¡ª¡ª Xuanwu ninth group eagle eye''s artificial intelligence poisonous tongue small secretary message. PS: my real body is more poisonous! If you don''t agree, go to Xuanwu''s ninth group of death doctors


    Then, the little secretary of the artificial intelligence Viper swiped the screen ten times in a row, so angry that the power strong man of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute almost burst his mobile phone.


    After swiping the screen ten times in a row, another super power special War Research Institute strongman "Tian warrior" left a message saying: "the basaltic trash warrior and the psionic can only talk! It''s just like the kids in kindergarten. "


    As a result, the "samurai" also suffered from the lightning like cursing. Although his strength is very strong, it is far from enough to compete with Wu fan in the cursing battle on the Internet. He was so angry that the samurai directly clamored to go to China to pinch the damned "eagle eye" to death.


    When the curse war started, it attracted some onlookers from various countries to watch.


    However, at this time, Lin Xiaobao, the leader of the ninth Xuanwu group, suddenly appeared and issued a big red character: after Xuanwu identification, the mysterious peak called "X" mountain by the first team of the super special warfare research institute belongs to the ancient Yanhuang Jiuzhou mountain, which is called "Kuafu mountain"! It''s shameless that the Super Special Warfare Research Institute forcibly blockades the mountain that belongs to us and still brags here!


    Seeing Lin Xiaobao''s message, the king of nuclear gold thought that he had finally come to the master and quickly responded: "ridiculous! It''s clear that it''s the mountain peak in the devil Islands sea area. You should say it''s yours. It''s nonsense! If mountain x belongs to you, I will kneel down and sing to you; If you talk nonsense, I''ll go to Xuanwu myself and arrest you to be my maid! I want to let all the basaltic, rubbish, and other people know what will happen if they offend me


    Samurai responded immediately: "the devil is the devil! It''s tasteful to make the leader of Xuanwu group 9 a maid! I also want to know how you Xuanwu prove that mountain x belongs to you. Are you going to remove mountain x? You don''t have the strength and courage, do you? "


    "You two idiots, get ready to kneel and sing conquest!" Lin Xiaobao responded.


    Almost at this time, in the place called X mountain by the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, the aura of heaven and earth fluctuated abnormally, the wind and cloud changed suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds and continuous black clouds, which almost covered the whole sky. In an instant, there was lightning and thunder, and the rainstorm poured down.


    But in the dark clouds, suddenly there was a high pitched sound of the dragon, which covered the thunder, wind and rain. When people heard it, they only felt creepy.


    Meanwhile, the wild animals hiding in the distant mountains and forests became very excited at this time, and seemed to stare at the dark clouds near Mount x with a kind of pilgrimage attitude.


    Then, in the rolling dark clouds, a huge, thousands of kilometers long horror dragon shadow loomed, carrying boundless power, so that the wild animals around were roaring wildly, as if they were welcoming a big man to come.


    Of course, the first team of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute also noticed that something was wrong. However, at this time, the thunderstorm was thick and the situation was unclear. It was impossible to attack. The most important thing was that the radar could not lock the enemy''s position, so we had to wait and see what happened.


    The wounded in the devil islands, who did not know why, were stunned.


    In their opinion, this should be the arrival of the dragon of their devil islands. Should it be the gods who protect them? Saved them?


    As a result, many of the injured knelt down to pray.


    The Dragon tossed endlessly in the dark clouds for a while, and then heard an extremely dignified and deafening voice in the sky: "I am the spirit of Kuafu in Yanhuang Kyushu! This mountain is transformed by me. How can I leave it to barbarians! My body will return to Kyushu


    Hearing this voice, the people praying in the devil islands were immediately as if they were struck by thunder and lightning. They were dumbfounded: even if they didn''t understand what it meant, they could barely recognize that it was Chinese.


    Feeling they worship for a while, is this other people''s Dragon and spirit?


    The members of the super special War Research Institute and those people in the base are also a little silly. They actually have a God?


    This is crazy!


    No matter whether the thunder cloud is a Chinese God or not, it must be shot. Although the radar can''t lock the thing, such a huge body can be shot with machine gun or anti-aircraft gun.


    As a result, the security personnel of these bases immediately came up with the crazy idea of slaughtering dragons and gods, and immediately machine guns and muzzles were facing the sky.


    However, at this time, the Dragon suddenly disappeared, but a huge talisman flew out of the dark cloud. There were countless electric lights on the talisman. It was like a huge golden blanket and covered the mountain.


    "Shoot!" The person in charge of the devil islands base gave an order. No matter what the talisman is, kill it first.


    However, how could runes be afraid of guns? What''s more, it was a congenital Rune written by Qi Yu.


    In the face of this barrage of bullets, this huge talisman was still stuck on the ice of the mountain peak, and then turned into two huge and glittering characters:


    Kuafu.


    "Falk!" The person in charge of the base swore that although he didn''t know these two words, he knew it was Chinese! All of a sudden let him have a kind of not very good feeling.


    Thunderstorm, this stop.


    Two glittering characters are pasted on the solid ice outside the mountain peak. Even if they are separated by tens of kilometers, they can be clearly seen.


    Seeing this scene, the members of the first fleet of super power special operations suddenly have an impulse to cry:


    From then on, this mountain rising from the sea will not be called X mountain, but "Kuafu mountain"!

 Chapter 527

    "Nuclear gold demon, tianwu, your mother told you to go back to kneel and sing conquest!"


    Xuanwu group 9 eagle eye''s artificial intelligence poisonous tongue little secretary left messages everywhere on the platform of the international powers organization. As long as there were no omissions in any of the places where the two spoke, they were all pasted. As long as there were places where the two names existed on the network, there would be such messages.


    For a moment, these two well-known super powers of the super power special warfare research institute did not dare to show up on the platform. They could not fight with hackers like Wu fan.


    However, Hawk Eye is Hawk Eye after all, especially the Hawk Eye that opens up spiritual powers. Hacker technology has been upgraded to a higher level. Soon they found their personal Facebook and twitter, and posted a sentence below each post and comment: "your mother told you to go back on your knees and sing conquest!"


    Even their circle of friends has been affected.


    In this way, it''s not over yet. Wu fan specially found a very popular animation to match the two avatars with colorful expression packs. He knelt down and sang conquest over and over again, making the nuclear gold demon and tianwu become the laughing stock of almost all powers.


    However, for those in the know, they both feel that they deserve it. They are willing to accept defeat. Who let you blow the bull''s hide? Now there is a mountain of hard evidence. What can we do.


    Onlookers, of course, mostly watch the excitement and jokes.


    Maybe because of shortness of breath, the two also released a message on the international psionic platform, claiming that they would go to mount x together with other psionic talents of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, and completely conquer this mysterious mountain!


    However, the powers in other places did not praise the two sites, but with some disdain. Some people even left a message that the two of them had fallen behind. Many organizations and institutions of powers called this mountain "Kuafu mountain".


    After all, the two glittering characters "Kuafu" are pasted on the hillside of the peak, which can be seen with the naked eye dozens of kilometers away.


    In addition, many people have investigated the origin of "Kuafu" and found it very suitable to call this mountain "Kuafu", because Kuafu''s pursuit of the sun is a famous inspirational legend in ancient myths and legends. Since its birth, this mountain has been extending and rising eastward. Isn''t it like a giant chasing the sun?


    Kuafu mountain, it really deserves its name!


    That''s very close.


    At least, it sounds much more comfortable than what the Super Special Warfare Research Institute called X mountain.


    What''s more, the heroes of Kuafu came by the dragon and changed their names directly. What else can we do?


    Of course, we only accept the name of myth.


    After all, this iceberg emerges from the mysterious space, which is full of mythical color. Of course, it can also be science fiction color.


    The king of nuclear gold and tianwu originally intended to issue a tough announcement to let everyone know that they were about to take revenge on the Xuanwu people, but they didn''t expect to be ridiculed.


    But the reality is the same. Overnight, almost all the media use "Kuafu mountain" to call this mythical mountain, except for the arrogant super power special War Research Institute.


    Lin Xiaobao easily completed the task and received her task performance value.


    Kong paiying is also very satisfied. The leaders of the committee are not worried about the unknown. Now it is obvious that there is no need to worry about anything. They should study this "mysterious space".


    As a result, Xuanwu immediately issued a few tough statements, and said that Xuanwu would send a scientific research team to Kuafu mountain to investigate, find out the reasons as soon as possible, and eliminate the factors of instability.


    After all, Kuafu mountain is a mythical mountain range in ancient Kyushu. If it really exists in the dimensional space, it''s natural to have a good exploration and see if all the myths and legends about Kyushu are true?


    There is no doubt that 99.9% of us support the statement of Xuanwu. No matter whether Kuafu mountain is good or bad, we must study it carefully and find out the reason!


    So this time, not only did Xuanwu go out, but the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association also made a statement at this time, saying that they would do their best to cooperate with Xuanwu in the exploration and research of Kuafu mountain, but there were some conflicts between the statements of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association


    The Taoist League has said that Kuafu is one of the gods of Taoism.


    The monk association also said that Kuafu should be one of the gods of the Buddha sect, and found evidence in a very old Buddhist Scripture.


    As a result, the three alien organizations once again launched a joint operation, formed a fleet, and sailed to the devil islands deep in the Pacific Ocean.


    Knowing that Xuanwu has finally launched a rescue and research operation, Raymond and the wounded finally find their expectation and begin to find ways to contact their families.


    As a result, the families of those base workers also set off an unprecedented demonstration, demanding that the special operations team of the Super Special Operations Research Institute temporarily withdraw from the Shenmo islands base, so that the wounded can evacuate as soon as possible.


    However, even in the face of such pressure, the first fleet of super special operations refused to retreat. Maybe they would never consider these so-called parades. They just care about their own interests. As for the lives and thoughts of those people, they are not so important.


    What is important for the top management of Super Special Warfare Research Institute?


    There may be a mysterious dimensional space here. There is an ice capped Kuafu mountain, which gathers the eyes of the whole world. There may be some mysteries of ancient and even prehistoric civilization hidden in it. How can the Super Special Warfare Research Institute be willing to give up its fat mouth?


    Even if this mountain peak is really a mountain of Kyushu ancient mythology, they will not easily let the Xuanwu people near here!


    The first team of the super special warfare research institute directly ignored all kinds of suggestions. They declared that they would only obey the orders of the plutocrats and would never retreat!


    At the same time, the second special forces of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute also rushed here from the Atlantic Ocean, trying to contain the Xuanwu fleet.


    Along with the second special team of Super Special Warfare Research Institute, there are also the elite of Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    The famous nuclear gold demon and samurai are among them. Obviously, they are both here for revenge, because they are notorious and "forced" to kneel and sing conquest. It''s a shame. So they decided to kill several members of Xuanwu group 9 after they arrived at the devil islands, Only in this way can we wash away all kinds of humiliations they have suffered!


    Even, the nuclear gold demon also directly released information on the international psionic platform, naming to capture Lin Xiaobao alive!

 Chapter 528

    When the moon is in the sky, the moon is more prosperous.


    At this time, Qi Yu is refining his sword spirit in the sword grass of jinriwu. Suddenly, a dark sword spirit bursts out, and it''s hard to defend. Qi Yu feels that he and Kong paiying have ignored a potential threat.


    At present, the fleet of Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha and Lin Xiaobao of Super Special Warfare Research Institute are sitting with these strange passengers. She feels even more strange. Except for the three "old acquaintances", she sees a kangaroo, a mountain eagle, a two headed snake, a fox, two black leopards and two tiger spotted cats.


    Of course, what''s really weird is that Lin Xiaobao seems to be very "awed" when he finds out these animals, which makes her very incomprehensible.


    The night emperor Gaby said to Qiyu, "boss, these are the" brothers "we met in the devil islands. They have heard about you for a long time, and they all want to hang out with you."


    "I know." Qiyu interrupted Gaby, "you brothers, there''s a nucleus in their heads, right? But you can rest assured that since you are Gaby''s brothers, I will help you to refine the "nuclear" as soon as possible. Although it has brought you wisdom, it also has a huge hidden danger. I think you already know that. After today''s task is finished, I will help you eliminate this hidden danger. "


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, these beasts even nodded, obviously very concerned about this matter. In fact, the reason why the night emperor Gaby was able to subdue these beasts was not only because of his strength, but also because of his intimidation. It was the first "wise man" who told these intelligent beasts that there was a "nucleus" in their brains, and told them that the "nucleus" was a hidden danger. If he didn''t get rid of it as soon as possible, he would become the target of human experts.


    When those animals who have opened their minds have determined this point, they are soon brainwashed by the night emperor Gaby. They try their best to refine the "nucleus" in their brains. It turns out that they can''t do it. Except for the night emperor Gaby, no other animals have done it!


    With this, the night emperor Gaby can stand out from the rest and become the leader of this group of beasts. Later, the night emperor Gaby told these little brothers that he has a great human leader, who has the supernatural power to easily refine these nuclei and improve his cultivation power.


    There were threats and inducements. No wonder these "refined" beasts were accepted by the night emperor Gaby.


    Of course, Qi Yu did not forget to give these "demon repair" a little gift. He directly sent two Huoyuan Dan and muyuan Dan, and a bottle of spirit liquid.


    Several "demon practitioners" have ever seen these "high-end" cultivation resources, and they are all overjoyed. They say that the eldest brother of the night emperor Gaby is really not simple and generous. It seems that as long as he completes the tasks assigned by him well, there will be many benefits in the future. If he comes back to the devil islands, he should be able to participate in the hegemony, and maybe he can dominate many mountains of the devil islands?


    Even if it''s "demon repair", it''s ambitious. Who doesn''t want to be the boss of the mountain?


    "Since all Taoists have decided to take part in the operation, let me briefly explain this mission: our goal is the second special team of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. Before they reach the devil islands, they will, according to the past practice, make a replenishment at the port of the Mukden base. Before dawn, you have to attack some members of the super power team who are ashore. You don''t need to have a specific target, just do it at will, and you don''t have to hide your whereabouts. "


    "It''s just a sneak attack on a few members of the super special combat team, so simple?" The night emperor Gaby is ready to do a lot of work. As a result, the task given by Qi Yu seems too simple, right?


    "Well, that''s it." Qi Yu said to the night emperor Gaby, "but you should also be careful. Shepherd island is the territory of Yandong. There may be other beasts who have opened their intelligence. They may also meet the powers of the super special War Research Institute. You don''t have to fight with them. Just retreat. It''s important to protect your life."


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, these new "demon practitioners" nodded repeatedly: they all thought that Qi Yu was really good, with such a loose task, and reminded everyone not to work hard. This was a model boss. Of course, it''s best not to work hard. It''s not easy to open the mind. Ghosts want to work hard with people. In the past, they were still "protecting animals" in the eyes of human beings.


    Next, Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao, "about this task, you should know the intention now, right?"


    "Harass these arrogant super special forces players, and then blame Yan Donglai?" Lin Xiaobao finally understood Qi Yu''s intention.


    "Well." Qi Yu nodded, "if we don''t do it and wait for Yan Dong to do it, I''m afraid this guy will stir up a dispute between Xuanwu and Super Special Warfare Research Institute."

 Chapter 529

    Lin Xiaobao also knows that it''s possible. Yan Donglai, who just doesn''t play cards according to common sense, is totally likely to make a crazy move. Therefore, she agreed with Qi Yu''s surprise attack, including Kong paiying''s approval of this task, hoping to actively find some trouble for Yan Dong, so as not to bring bad water to this guy.


    Isn''t Yan Donglai the safety director of shepherd island? If the fleet of Super Special Warfare Research Institute dies here, he will ask Yan Donglai for an explanation.


    The only variable is whether yandonglai will appear!


    If Yan Donglai appears at the harbor where the Super Special Warfare Research Institute lives tonight, what should Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao do?


    This question flashed through Lin Xiaobao''s mind.


    Although Lin Xiaobao herself is a real inborn strong man, she knows that Yan Donglai was a real inborn strong man more than 20 years ago, and has been strengthened by gene technology of Super Special Warfare Research Institute. She has no idea how strong this guy is now. She only knows that Yan Donglai will win every battle! It''s almost unstoppable.


    Are you afraid?


    Lin Xiaobao asks herself that she is not afraid of Yan Donglai. Since she lost her father, she has not been afraid. Instead, she has been looking forward to the moment when she will fight with Yan Donglai. Even if she dies under the other party''s sword, she will not be afraid. She will only feel relieved.


    But the question now is, what about Qiyu?


    Of course, Lin Xiaobao hopes that Qiyu will join hands with her to kill yandonglai, but she doesn''t want Qiyu to be hurt and fall because of this. After all, she knows that if she is given more time, this guy will be a strong one who can surpass yandonglai. There is no need to accompany her to take risks at this time.


    So at this time, Lin Xiaobao said, "Qiyu... When you arrive, you''ll be here."


    "I''ll be with you!" Qi Yu''s tone is beyond doubt.


    There is a strange warmth in Lin Xiaobao''s heart. She knows that Qi Yu has given up her life to accompany her. This is not a pure friendship between teammates. Maybe there are other factors?


    Lin Xiaobao doesn''t want to know the answer, but she knows that she will always remember this moment.


    Light life and death, heavy friendship, such a man, always let you remember.


    At this time, the seaplane has entered the waters near the shepherd Island, and began to carry out "stealth" low altitude flight mode.


    It has to be said that Lin Xiaobao really has the ability and face. The performance of this plane is very good. Qiyu can see it completely. Although he is a great master in the three provinces, his ability is far inferior to Lin Xiaobao in these things.


    Almost 50 kilometers from the port, the plane had stopped.


    Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao, with this group of "demon repair", went directly to the harbor area. It was only about an hour before dawn.


    This is also the time when people sleep most deeply.


    Lin Xiaobao has sorted out the relevant information obtained by Xuanwu intelligence station, and identified the hotels and bars where the Super Special Warfare Research Institute is resting.


    Shepherd island has always been the base built by the plutocrats of the super power special warfare research institute, so it''s very normal for their ships to come here for replenishment and relaxation. Although Yandong is now the safety director of shepherd Island, even the super power special warfare research institute thinks that Yandong is just a lost dog, and does not dare to threaten the super power Special Warfare Research Institute at all.


    In particular, now Yan Donglai''s target is Xuanwu, so he will not dare to be the enemy of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute unless he has a funny mind.


    In addition, this time, the second special team of the super power special warfare research institute went to the devil Islands sea area with a group of super power special team elites, so they didn''t worry about Yandong''s coming. If Yan Donglai is wise, we should deal with Xuanwu together, and everyone is happy; If it is not wise, it must be suicidal!


    The powerful super special combat team 2 and their scientific research team are now berthing in the sea area near the port.


    Some of the team members with high status are enjoying a long lost sleep after ending the fierce battle with the professional girls in the base in the hotel.


    The energetic elite of the super team prefer to fight in bars, toilets and alleys to vent their excess energy. The long and lonely voyage is over for the time being. The dissolute bar girls here can make them find a kind of satisfaction they have never had before.


    No one thought, however, that the crisis was just before dawn.


    At the beginning, the recruit was a middle-aged psionic of a super special team.


    This girl, who is holding two girls in her arms, snores like thunder, enjoys the sea breeze before dawn, and no longer has to worry about being harassed by the Yellow faced woman at home


    But just at this time, a bald eagle with a very skilful posture fell on the balcony, through the veil on the balcony, and then one of its claws, gently landed on the egg of the poor man.


    Ha~


    The sound of broken eggs.


    The middle-aged man in deep sleep sat up from his bed in terror and saw a huge, cunning WHITE HEADED EAGLE flash his eyes with its claws.


    Scarlet!


    Then came the darkness.


    The screams of the two girls were very harsh and panicked, but the white headed eagle didn''t attack them, but slid leisurely into the night sky.


    Almost at the same time, a team member who can''t afford the high room rate of the hotel is engaged in the second round of crazy "street fight".


    Under the influence of alcohol, he appears to be very crazy. However, just when he is crazy to the extreme, a huge "black dog" sprang up in the alley, directly biting off his trachea, and then left.


    Another member of the fleet, who was drunk and wanted to pee in the open air, was attacked by a tabby cat because he moved too fast. When he lost his important "object", he realized that he might have been attacked by a wild animal.


    However, the worst thing is that some good friends started the turntable game mode in the bar. They didn''t know how happy they were. But no one noticed that there was a wire on the turntable. As a result, when the human turntable began to rotate, the cycle of death began immediately. The turntable was really a spark with lightning, Not only will a few people on the spot to electricity mouth foaming, and at this time a red fox suddenly appeared, the wine bottles on the counter are broken.


    Sparks and wine, instantly formed a sea of fire.


    Who would have thought that foxy killing should be so cunning and vicious?


    After two or three accidents and deaths, it naturally aroused the vigilance of some perceptive people, especially the members of the super power special forces. However, they claim to have the world''s top preparation. Although their top experts did not go out this time, the nuclear king and tianwu are the first-class strong ones in the special forces of the super power special operations research institute, The powers that followed them on the expedition were naturally not small.


    In addition, these "crazy animals" did not show their body shape, so it''s a matter of course to be found.


    At this time, a super special combat team member of the super special combat Research Institute, who had just received the alarm, rushed out of the Inn and was ready to rush to a bar for support. He was nicknamed "whirlwind iron fist". He was a boxer himself. Later, he was injected with the supernatural gene liquid and awakened his powers. He had the ability to use the wind element to make his fist technique and pace more elegant, Blow like a whirlwind!


    However, as soon as he stepped into the street, he saw a burly man in a gray windbreaker blocking his way. It''s not right for him to come.


    But, the whirlwind iron fist elder brother does not fear any challenge, the fist is like the whirlwind, blows to opposite party''s face.


    The fist wind rolled up the hat on the opponent''s head, and brother whirlwind iron fist couldn''t help shouting: "my God!"

 Chapter 530

    Under the hat, it turned out to be a kangaroo face with a strong disdain! It''s like the whirlwind iron fist brother is just a weak chicken in front of him, or he doesn''t know how to fight at all.


    But it''s also true!


    Although the kangaroo is a late boxer, his boxing talent in his blood can not be covered up. Especially after he has opened his intelligence, he has learned the essence of human boxing. In his eyes, whirlwind steel boxing is just a joke.


    Everyone knows that the kangaroo family is the "king of boxing" in the animal world. In Australia, we don''t know how many people and animals are beaten to their teeth by the kangaroo king. After opening his mind, the kangaroo king is "awakening". His speed and strength have been greatly improved, and the natural boxing of the kangaroo family has been performed to the extreme. Even when Qi Yu saw this guy''s boxing, he had to sigh:


    like nature itself -- highest quality!


    What is natural?


    Bird flying and fish leaping are all natural unique skills. They are absolutely "innate martial arts"!


    You know, there used to be a lot of martial arts masters who created some martial arts based on the hunting or fighting scenes of wild animals. There was even a saying that "it''s better to learn from man than nature".


    Kangaroo''s boxing is also a natural stunt, especially after opening up the wisdom, this guy mixed with the night emperor Gaby, and his talent in blood was completely developed. When whirlwind iron fist brother met it, he felt like playing a big knife in front of Guan Er Ye.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang~


    Kangaroo King''s fist, it is a fist to meat, more than two meters tall, coupled with the inherent strong muscles, completely suppressed the whirlwind iron fist brother.


    When kangaroo King stopped attacking, brother tornado iron fist was lying on the ground and turned into a pig head.


    Just one kilometer away from the whirlwind iron fist brother, another member of the super special team was killed. He met a crazy chimpanzee. The strength of the chimpanzee was terrible, and his muscles were just like steel!


    Even harder than steel!


    Several super special combat team members have encountered the sniper or siege of crazy animals in succession. They can only ask the nuclear gold demon and the samurai to come out.


    However, other members of the super special team did not know that in fact, the nuclear gold demon and the samurai had already set out, and they also encountered a strong opponent.


    As the first-class superpower of the super power team, the nuclear gold demon is on the beach, staring at the "white monkey" who has killed one of his subordinates. He will not let this crazy monkey continue to live. He vowed to eat its monkey brain!


    However, the king of nuclear gold found that the monkey was also staring at him, with a look of contempt.


    Yes, that''s contempt!


    The nugget is very sure of that.


    As the opponent of the nuclear gold demon, many people used to look at him with fear and fear, but why did this monkey dare to despise him?


    Kill! We must kill this monkey who dares to despise him!


    At this time, the super power of the nuclear gold demon king has begun to appear. His body has become very big, and his height has been raised to three meters. All his clothes have been burst, and his muscles are just like small snakes entangled with each other. However, what''s really weird is that on the surface of his body, he was covered with a layer of dark gold skin with metal texture. On this layer of skin, there was a mysterious pattern of six pointed star alchemy.


    "Stupid monkey, how dare you despise me - Dylan, the great nuclear demon! My alchemy arms are as powerful as gods and demons. You are going to be the food on my table The nuclear King sneered at the night emperor Gaby, approaching step by step, "I almost forgot that you beast can''t understand me!"


    "The king of walnuts? Rubbish Gabriel Gabriel, the night emperor, even spoke English. All of a sudden, he was shocked by the nuclear king. Then Gabriel Gabriel, the night emperor, took the initiative to attack. Like a white lightning, his fist hit Dylan''s chest.


    Boom~


    The powerful gas explosion lifted all the gravel around the nuclear gold demon''s body in the air, and his huge body was also hit ten meters away!


    However, the "demon king" still landed steadily and snorted: "it''s just brute force. I can''t break my alchemy defense at all! Let me show you what I''ve done


    With the roar of the nuclear gold demon, the pattern on the "skin" of the dark gold suddenly lit up. In his hands, a shield and a sword formed by light came out of thin air, and then he rushed to the night emperor Gaby.


    Although the nuclear gold demon is huge, his reaction and speed are not slow at all. On the contrary, he is very fast. It seems that his alchemy weapons have given him full blessing, and his strength, speed and body reaction have been improved. He is even equipped with shields and swords.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua~


    In an instant, the shadow of the long sword of the nuclear gold demon king has covered the night emperor Gaby. This "monkey" seems to have fallen into a passive situation, and seems to have no power to fight back.


    Dylan, the king of nuclear gold, had a good cut for a moment. It seemed that he had the chance to win. He could eat monkey brain immediately. At this time, he heard the other party say: "garbage king? Is that all you have? Let''s see whose sword is sharper! "


    At this time, a shield and a sword appeared in the hands of Gabe, the night emperor


    Congenitally, it is made of genuine Qi!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh~


    The swordsmanship of the night emperor Gaby, who had learned a little bit from Qi Yu, soon suppressed Dylan''s sword, and the attack and defense of both sides were reversed.


    "Falk! Can''t even your monkey be cleaned up, my mighty nuclear gold demon? " The nuclear gold demon roared and began to inject himself with the supernatural gene liquid, ready to enter the "frenzy" state.


    "So fast? It''s boring The night emperor Gaby said with disdain that he urged the power of shrinking bones, and his body suddenly increased by several meters, just like an Archaean giant ape. The sword and shield in his hand suddenly turned into two huge hammers and swung them to the nuclear gold demon, "look how I smashed you walnut!"


    "My God! Is this King Kong? " The king of nuclear gold was shocked. He didn''t expect that the body of the night emperor Gaby could suddenly grow to more than five meters high, and he even swung such a big hammer. The explosive power of this thing can''t be used to crack rocks, can it? God, it is the real devil!

 Chapter 531

    You know, before the night emperor Gaby followed Qiyu to practice, he was able to smash yaks to death with his fist. After he followed Qiyu to practice supernatural powers, he injected a lot of supernatural gene liquid II. Even if the later born warrior met it, it must be more or less sinister.


    When the nuclear gold devil meets the night emperor Gaby, it''s really "the little devil meets the big devil - it''s a good time.".


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom~


    Gaby''s hammer, just like a pile driver, smashed down like crazy. No matter how the nuclear King dodged, it was useless, because when it became huge, its speed not only did not decrease, but became faster and faster!


    In just a few seconds, the night emperor Gaby didn''t know how many hammers he knocked. Anyway, he only heard a "crack", which seemed to be the sound of broken glass. The defense of the nuclear gold demon was directly broken by it.


    Then, only a "poof" was heard, and the seeds of the nuclear King''s brain were like a cracked watermelon.


    Pitifully, the "demon king" in alchemy arms has not yet exerted the medicinal power of the supernatural and magical gene solution, but has been broken by the Crazy Monkey Gaby, the night emperor.


    Devil, who is the real devil?


    At the same time, the "samurai" holding two super titanium alloy samurai swords was fighting a huge octopus with 11 claws and a cigar. Although the samurai is a Super Special Warfare Research Institute, it has inherited the true legend of "double sword flow" of a Kendo master, and has strong self-healing ability, which has been genetically improved by the supernatural gene solution, He was rated by the international powers organization as the closest swordsman to the "immortal body", and of course the most terrible swordsman!


    The Double Sabre flow of the sword sect''s secret method focuses on speed and attack, but it is difficult to defend for a long time, so it is easy to have flaws. Therefore, in order to practice the Double Sabre flow to the extreme, we must have the spirit of samurai sword that will die without regret. Because the heavenly warrior has a strong self-healing ability, naturally, he is not afraid of being cut by the sword, Therefore, the samurai is regarded by the international powers as the "favorite of Kendo talent", "God given swordsman" and "God given Samurai".


    In a word, no one will want to compete with the samurai, unless it is a monster who can use "seven sword flow"!


    It''s obvious that slippery head chapter is such an alien. This guy not only waves seven swords at the same time, but also has different shapes for each sword. There are three edged blood grooves, serrations, barbs, and even a soft sword


    Although slippery Zhang''s swordsmanship is actually very frustrating. Under the guidance of the night emperor Gaby, he barely learned a little bit of it. However, no matter how bad his swordsmanship is, it''s enough for the heavenly warrior from the super power team to drink a pot. Besides, there is a rogue gorilla zero eight one beside him. This guy''s Kung Fu is very scattered, It has learned a lot about all kinds of messy means, which can be described in two words


    Obscene!


    Since he became the servant of the night emperor Gaby, he has learned a lot, but just like the slippery chapter, he has only learned a little bit, and has not got the essence. I don''t know whether it is because of poor talent or laziness. However, 081 shows incomparable talent when performing moves such as "immortal picking peach", "two dragons grabbing pearl", "two cannons penetrating ears" and "kicking face to raise sand", so it simply carries it forward. Once it fights with others, it is absolutely cheap move!


    When the mighty Samurai meets these two shameless monsters, he is destined to be ecstatic until dawn. Maybe he won''t die, but he will probably howl until dawn.


    At this time, Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao, who are perched on a reef by the sea, are observing everything around them, which can be regarded as giving pressure to these crazy animals.


    "Is the movement... A little big?" Lin Xiaobao asked Qi Yu.


    "Let''s call it a day." Qi Yu said with a smile to Lin Xiaobao, "anyway, our goal has been achieved, don''t you think?"


    "Well." Lin Xiaobao nodded. The strength shown by these 11 "rookie demons" has shocked her. The strength shown by these guys is at least the highest cultivation of Huajin. As for the two shameless bastards, slippery head chapter and zero eight one, they basically have the strength comparable to the innate martial arts of the United States. As for the night emperor Gaby, not to mention that even if she did it herself, she might not be able to beat it.


    Now that the mission has been achieved, it''s time to retreat. The key to this mission is to create a rift between Yan Donglai and the second team of the super power team, alienate them, and stimulate the contradiction between the two sides. It''s not about how many powers of the second team can be killed.


    Then retreat.


    Qiyu gave the order of retreat to the night emperor Gaby, and asked him to ask his younger brothers to retreat immediately and leave here quickly.


    Otherwise, once the super special forces and the security of Mukden base begin to block the sea area, there will be some trouble. After all, this is the base of Super Special Warfare Research Institute, and this area is easy to be blocked.


    After all, they are all intelligent beasts. When they get the retreat instruction, they naturally retreat quickly and go to the place where the plane is, ready to retreat at the first time.


    Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao also went to the retreat assembly point at this time.


    Suddenly, Qi felt something and said to Lin Xiaobao, "take them and retreat first."


    "Yan Donglai has already come. Do you want to stay alone to hold down the battle?" Lin Xiaobao snorted, looking discontented.


    "It''s just trouble. I can''t hide it from you." Qi Yu can''t help but sigh. He feels that Yan Donglai is approaching quickly, and he has locked him with his mental power, and released his will to fight. If he continues to go to the place where the plane is, he will be exposed immediately. The missiles of shepherd island and super special forces must be waiting for them.


    Qi Yu wanted Lin Xiaobao to leave, but she didn''t want to. She also sensed Yan Donglai''s existence and refused to leave at this time.


    "Well, let the night emperor Gaby take them back to the devil islands." Qi Yu doesn''t force her. Since Lin Xiaobao has stepped into the realm of true nature, she will naturally have her own ideas. If she goes against her heart and doesn''t fight, she will seriously affect her future practice.


    What''s more, since Yan Donglai is here, if he doesn''t see him, isn''t it "impolite"?


    Although the night emperor Gaby didn''t want to leave, he didn''t dare to disobey when he knew that it was Qi Yu''s order, and took those "little brothers" to leave quickly.


    Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao turn around and go in the direction of Yan Donglai.

 Chapter 532

    When the first light of dawn illuminates the coastline, a black figure suddenly floats into the sight of Qiyu and Lin Xiaobao.


    Although he was just a small black spot at the beginning, Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao could immediately confirm that this person was Yan Donglai.


    From the East, he is light as a petrel, but dignified as a vast ocean.


    Who else can she be?


    Although the two sides are thousands of meters apart, their mental strength has been locked in each other.


    This is the "soul locking" state of a congenital master. Usually, the late congenital strong can open spiritual powers and step into such a delicate state. However, Lin Xiaobao, who is really congenital, is not subject to such restrictions.


    As for Qiyu, there are empty Dan and true Fu in the body, and the perception of nature is extraordinary.


    Yan Donglai walked with his hands down, his pace was very slow, just like the rising dawn, but between several breaths, the distance between the two sides was less than 20 meters.


    Such a distance, for the congenital master, is already "within reach", the distance of hair!


    "Is it true? Congratulations. " When Yan Donglai saw Lin Xiaobao, he opened his mouth first, and there was a kind of appreciation in his eyes. It seemed that he was a very picky person in martial arts. He thought that those martial arts people who had gone through half a step and then stepped into the congenital realm were a kind of "defective goods", which made him very hard to bear.


    "Yan Donglai?" Lin Xiaobao didn''t answer the question.


    "Little girl, do you have a deep hatred with me?" Yan Dong came to Lin Xiaobao, only from Lin Xiaobao''s words, can feel Lin Xiaobao''s hatred.


    Although, Lin Xiaobao did not release the intention to kill at this time.


    The real inborn strong can control the aura of heaven and earth and their own breath freely.


    As for Yan Donglai, Lin Xiaobao naturally wants to tear him to pieces, but she knows that Yan Donglai will never be killed so easily. After stepping into the true congenital realm, she knows how long and unfathomable this "way" is. She will not allow herself to be influenced by hatred and other emotions that affect the fight.


    In the face of such a strong enemy as Yan Donglai, any small mistake can be killed by him. How can Lin Xiaobao not know.


    "When you die, any deep hatred will disappear at any time." Lin Xiaobao road.


    "There are so many people who want to kill me." Yan Donglai said calmly, "the reason why I look up at you is that you are really innate - there are not many people who can reach such a state! Especially at your age


    Qi Yu looked at Yan Donglai indifferently at this time, which was similar to his imagination: This is a hero! Rebellious Xiaoxiong!


    Yan Donglai was dressed in long black clothes, with dark hair and split hair. It was scattered on both sides of his face, which was like an axe chisel with a sense of sculpture lines. But from his face, his real age could not be seen at all. It would be OK to say that he was in his forties, or that he was in his seventies or eighties. One stop at random gives people the feeling of a martial arts master and a hero in the Jianghu. Even as an opponent, Qi Yu has to admit this.


    Maybe he felt that Qi Yu was looking at him. At this time, Yan Donglai turned his eyes to Qi Yu: "just a man of chemical weapons, he can be so calm in front of me - are you Qi Yu?"


    "It''s not easy for Yandong to know my name." Let''s have a laugh.


    "You can break my" You Yan 18 Qi "layout. It''s really a powerful person. I don''t remember many people who use strength and martial arts." Yan Donglai said calmly, "a real congenital, a beyond the common sense of the chemical realm of martial arts, no wonder I know that Yan Donglai in the shepherd Island, but also dare to make trouble here."


    "We came because we knew you were here." Qi Yu said calmly, "it''s easy to hide a clear spear, but it''s hard to defend a dark sword. Your Zhao Dan sword has become a dark sword, so we have to defend it, so it''s better to start first."


    Qi Yu''s words are a little obscure, but Yan Donglai and Lin Xiaobao naturally understand them.


    Yan Donglai even nodded: "I can''t imagine that when I meet you, who are just powerful, I can see what Yan Donglai thinks. It''s really not easy - so you can''t go back today."


    The implication is that Yan Donglai will kill Qi Yu today.


    Even he will kill Lin Xiaobao.


    Even Yan Donglai even "appreciates" these two young people, but this does not affect his determination to kill.


    As Qi Yu said, Yan Donglai''s zhaodan sword is already a "secret sword", and the secret sword is only for hurting people, not for justice.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t mean to start at once. He said calmly, "if you want to kill us, you should at least take your bronze coffin! Without that golden elixir corpse, I''m afraid your strength can''t be improved to the extreme! "


    pierce to the heart of the matter!


    Even though he was able to come from Yan Donglai, he could not help frowning at this time, because Qi Yu had caught Yan Donglai''s heart. As a descendant of the guwu family, he was cold and thin in nature. Whether he was a master or an apprentice, he didn''t care. The only fetter was the jindannu corpse in the bronze coffin. Because only she, will never betray him, has always been her help!


    However, at this time, Yan Donglai didn''t come with the coffin. First, because he was in a hurry, he didn''t feel that any of the Xuanwu people needed to force him to do his best; Second, his research is still inseparable from the Jindan corpse.


    But in any case, Qi Yu''s words had a slight fluctuation in his mood.


    In Yan Donglai''s original state of mind, it was as if he had been thrown a small stone and had several ripples.


    "Inexplicable Dao Jue - Eagle cuts the sky!" Lin Xiaobao naturally sensed Yan Donglai''s emotional fluctuation, and immediately made an all-out attack. The combination of man and sword, like a giant eagle, flew towards Yan Donglai.


    Since Yan Donglai is like a petrel, Lin Xiaobao turns his inexplicable Dao Jue into a giant eagle to suppress Yan Donglai from the aspect of form and meaning, so as to grasp the opportunity!


    Inexplicable Dao Jue, arbitrary, so although "inexplicable", it is ever-changing!


    Seeing Lin Xiaobao''s mysterious body skill and sabre skill, even Yan Donglai couldn''t help but be moved. He only heard a "Qiang" sound. The sword Qi broke through the air, and the sword broke the scabbard!


    As soon as zhaodan sword comes out, it gives people an illusion: the dawn between heaven and earth seems to be suddenly dim, and seems to be absorbed by zhaodan sword!


    Qiyu is right. Zhaodan sword is a dark sword, and light should be absorbed by it!


    Lin Xiaobao felt the unprecedented cold and fierce sword Qi sweeping towards her. These sword Qi were like a black petrel flying between the sea and the sky.


    Although the giant eagle can suppress the petrels, the sword Qi from the East is not a petrel, but a thousand or ten thousand petrels!


    A giant eagle, how to block Wanyan attack?


    How can Yan Donglai not know the way to win? And I know it!

 Chapter 533

    It''s just that there''s another encounter at this time. At this time, the two armies are fighting each other. It''s not fair and skilful. We don''t care what''s more than the less.


    Qi Yu suddenly urged the four seas whale swallowing tactic, and suddenly the fierce Qi force formed a huge star dragon whale. When the whale swallows the four seas, it suddenly devours the swallow shaped sword Qi released by Yan Donglai.


    Lin Xiaobao''s combination of human and sword, and "Eagle sword" directly hit Yan Donglai.


    Yandong''s move of "Wanyan attacking the air" was broken by Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao. He couldn''t help but snort. However, his martial arts attainments were so good that he was not in a hurry. With his bold sword, Lin Xiaobao''s legs were just set up.


    Boom~


    It can be described as flying sand and flowing water.


    The sand is blown away and the waves are cut to pieces!


    At the same time when they were fighting, the Star Dragon whale suddenly wagged his tail, swept Yan Donglai and patted him directly.


    It''s just the right time to take the shots together. It''s impossible to prevent.


    However, he is still not out of full force, just with Lin Xiaobao, make up for her offensive and defensive deficiencies, weaknesses.


    However, in Yan Donglai''s opinion, Qi Yu''s cooperation is absolutely impeccable. It gives full play to the strength of Lin Xiaobao''s inexplicable Dao Jue, makes up for her lack of skill and experience, and does not give Yan Donglai the opportunity to use the "secret sword".


    At this time, even Yan Donglai felt that he despised the young people. Maybe he should have come here today.


    Once this idea comes out, it''s like a nightmare. It always haunts Yan Donglai. It seems that


    "The devil! Damn it -- "


    Yan Donglai''s heart suddenly awakened, and a long explosive sound was emitted from zhaodan sword, just like the bell of an ancient temple in the mountains and the Sanskrit sound between heaven and earth.


    With this sound, Yan Donglai''s heart gave birth to a trace of the demon that was planted by Qi Yu, which was immediately shattered.


    Qi Yu showed a little surprise: Yan Donglai is Yan Donglai after all, and the title of Invincible is not in vain. He can''t even get a little shade.


    The sword gives birth to Sanskrit sound and breaks the heart.


    But Lin Xiaobao won''t be idle. When Yan Donglai is swept away by the Dragon whale spirit of Qi Yu, she is like a Heavenly Sword. She cuts to Yan Donglai, and her whole body is wrapped by the sharp congenital Dao Qi. Even the red sun gradually emerging from the sea seems to be the background for her. Her Dao Qi is so gorgeous!


    At this time, even if we meet together, we can''t help looking at Lin Xiaobao in the sky and in the sea. After practicing the inexplicable Dao Jue, her legs seem to be more slender and her lines are as beautiful as uncanny craftsmanship, just like two double swords made by the power of heaven and earth.


    Who said the knife had only a ferocious and sharp side?


    In Qi Yu''s eyes, Lin Xiaobao''s leg Dao is a very beautiful line, which outlines an extremely beautiful picture. This is the "beauty" of the inexplicable formula, her "beauty" as well as the beauty of "Dao technique".


    Unfortunately, few people can appreciate such beauty. Not many people can see Lin Xiaobao exerting his leg knife.


    Lin Xiaobao competed with Yan Donglai in midair. He was born with natural Qi, and almost no one could enter within 100 meters around them. At this time, the aura of heaven and earth fluctuated violently, and the red sun rose eastward on the sea. However, this beach was full of ups and downs, and even began to thunder and lightning.


    Only Qiyu, although his feet are not off the ground, his strength is always connected with Lin Xiaobao. As long as she has any gap or flaw, Qiyu''s strength will make up for her and make her impeccable.


    If not for Qiyu''s support, Lin Xiaobao would have been defeated.


    Although inexplicable Dao Jue can be regarded as the method of martial arts to communicate with gods, and its power is no less than that of any immortal magic power, Lin Xiaobao has just entered the real congenital stage, and his cultivation is not as natural as Yan Donglai. He has almost reached the extreme of congenital stage, and may even have touched the threshold of foundation building.


    With Yan Donglai''s abundant accumulation in the congenital period, once he knew the method of building foundation, he would be able to easily step into that realm. Therefore, Qi Yu had no doubt about it.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t use all his strength to help Lin Xiaobao deal with Yan Donglai. That''s because he wanted to evaluate Yan Donglai''s real strength. He knew that Yan Donglai didn''t use all his strength at this time. Maybe he was curious about Lin Xiaobao, a real inborn opponent, and wanted to use Lin Xiaobao to sharpen his own cultivation realm? Try a breakthrough?


    Or does Yan Donglai still have other ideas?


    At this time, Qi Yu thought of what she Chun had said: Yandong alone, can''t make such a big pattern!


    She Chun, who is also a traveler of Tianzi gate, should be more objective about Yan Donglai''s evaluation. Since he speculates that there may be "people" behind Yan Donglai, we can''t wait to see who the guy who can be behind Yan Donglai can be.


    You know, Yan Donglai is born to be anti bony and never loyal to any powerful force. No matter it is Tianzi gate, hidden gate, Xuanwu or super special War Research Institute, Yan Donglai can''t really work for it. So who is Yan Donglai working for now?


    Boom~


    On the beach, dark clouds cover the sun, thunder and lightning.


    Although the sea at this time is clearly red, but no sunlight can be projected to this beach.


    Here, just like the forbidden area!


    However, this does not prevent the ships and powers of the super power team from approaching here.


    Before dawn, the fleet and powers of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute suffered a sudden attack. Several senior members were lost, and dozens of other crew members were killed. Even the powers were killed, and even Dylan was killed. This is clearly a kind of provocation!


    This made Wilson, commander of super special operations team 2, very angry and vowed to kill these assassins before going to the devil islands.


    After a short time and efficient intelligence analysis, the second super special warfare team has found that this time they are all "Crazy" animals, which is similar to the beast attack on human beings in the devil islands. The difference is that this time the crazy animals seem to be premeditated, their actions are very efficient, and their retreat is also very fast, It''s a feeling of "coming and going without a trace". It''s not the style of those crazy beasts in the devil islands.


    The Information Department of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute is not a waste. They soon found out that the source of crazy animals may be related to the base of shepherd island. To be exact, it has something to do with yandonglai. This guy is also a member of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. Now he is the security director of shepherd island. They let bygones be bygones and expected yandonglai to cooperate with the super team, How can we expect that this guy has eaten the gall of a leopard, or his "crazy gene" has broken out again, and even dare to use those crazy beasts to deal with the fleet of Super Special Warfare Research Institute? Is this a death hunt!


    Later, Wilson got a report from the members of the super special combat team. They said that someone was fighting on the beach about 30 kilometers east of the port. They should all be super fighters above s level. It was basically certain that one of them should be yandonglai. After all, there are only a few congenital fighters in Shepherd Island, and one of them was killed by yandonglai.


    "Encircle and annihilate!" Angry Wilson, gave the order.

 Chapter 534

    Wilson immediately ordered the Navy super corps to take action to surround these suspicious personnel. At the same time, through the high-level of Super Special Warfare Research Institute, he pressed the person in charge of Mukden base to cooperate with them and deal with the investigation. If they were not satisfied, the super Corps would not mind letting the person in charge of Mukden base abdicate and give way to a better person to cultivate a new one.


    Obviously, Wang Changqiu, the person in charge of the shepherd island base, did not dare to offend the fleet of the second super special combat team, because he was only a non combatant engaged in research. Naturally, he immediately expressed his willingness to cooperate with Wilson to conduct a comprehensive investigation, including encircling the suspicious personnel including Yan Donglai.


    As a matter of fact, Wang Changqiu of the shepherd island base hopes that the super special combat team 2 can kill Yan Donglai. As soon as he arrives at shepherd Island, Yan Donglai shows his strong side and kills a congenital strong man. This is a great loss for him. Then Yan Donglai volunteered to be a safety director, Of course, Wang Changqiu also recognized it by pinching his nose¡ª¡ª


    There''s no way not to stir it up!


    Now, Yan Donglai has even provoked the fleet of the second super special combat team. In Wang Changqiu''s opinion, this is a way to die. Does Yan Donglai really have a crazy gene? He once defected from Xuanwu and later from the super special combat Research Institute. What this guy did, he felt crazy. However, if heaven wants to make it perish, it must first make it crazy. Since Yan Donglai has been crazy, then it should not be far away from its extinction, right?


    Qi Yu was also a little depressed. He didn''t wait for Yan Dong to come behind the scenes, but instead he provoked the second team of the super team.


    Among the fleet of the second super special combat team, there must be weapons that can kill the inborn strong. Qiyu didn''t doubt this. Before, Qiyu was in qixinglou and saw the power of the magnetic rail gun. Although Yan San didn''t have the chance to use that kind of terrible fire, Qiyu knew that it could kill the inborn strong. The power of scientific and technological weapons can''t be ignored.


    If Yan Donglai and Lin Xiaobao still meet each other, and the three of them stay here to be targets, it will be difficult for them to retreat completely, which everyone knows.


    Yan Donglai originally thought that Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao would take the initiative to retreat. After all, those who can enter the congenital strong should have a keen sense of danger. At this moment, they still don''t retreat. Isn''t it stupid that they really intend to become living targets?


    Where does Yan Dong know that Lin Xiaobao''s hatred for him is so deep that it can''t be eliminated. Although she feels the danger, she doesn''t intend to stop. What''s more, she is confident in the means of Qi Yu. Even if there are thousands of troops here, Qi Yu may have a way to break through with her.


    "The second team of Super Special Warfare Research Institute has surrounded us, and the security personnel of the base have also come quickly. Is it unnecessary to fight today?" At this time, Yan Donglai finally opened his mouth. Since the two sides started to fight, he never really fell behind, but he didn''t get the upper hand. Maybe it was because Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao''s cooperation was impeccable, which made him a little headache.


    Since he can''t have a good fight, Yan Donglai decides to stop and fight again.


    Yan Donglai thinks that Lin Xiaobao and Qi Yu are not stupid. They should know how to choose.


    However, Yan Donglai really underestimated Lin Xiaobao''s determination. What did she do for the past ten years? What is the purpose of doing the task desperately? Even, in the face of her own boys, she gave up the initiative to fight for, and for what?


    Just to kill Yan Donglai!


    Just for revenge!


    Lin Xiaobao''s memory of his father is always fixed on the scene of being held on his shoulders by his father, riding "horses" with lollipops and going to school with a smile


    Because after that, she lost her respected father forever.


    Yan Donglai wants to retreat, because he feels the threat and danger, and Lin Xiaobao also feels the danger, but she wants to gamble. Maybe when the danger is around, she has a chance to kill Yan Donglai?


    Moreover, Qi Yu hasn''t done his best. In Lin Xiaobao''s opinion, it''s because he doesn''t want to destroy her sense of revenge for killing Yan Donglai, so he just cooperates with her.


    But Lin Xiaobao doesn''t know that Qi Yu is actually waiting for Yan Donglai''s backstage man to show up, so he must preserve his strength to ensure that he and Lin Xiaobao can live after the backstage man shows up.


    As a result, Lin Xiaobao chose to continue fighting!


    Although Qiyu also felt that this time was not very good, he did not try to change Lin Xiaobao''s decision. She wanted revenge, so help her revenge!


    "Stupid!" Yan Donglai didn''t expect that after he opened his mouth, he couldn''t get the approval of Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao. These two young people didn''t care about their lives so much? In his view, there will be nothing more important than his own life in this world!


    The two young men refused to retreat. Yan Donglai didn''t plan to take risks with them here. At last, he didn''t hide his real strength any more. He took the magic gene No. 4 product - "magic gene crystal nucleus", which had been prepared for a long time.


    This is the perfect product of Shenmo gene group!


    It took yandonglai more than ten years to get the perfect product. Researchers at the Super Special Warfare Research Institute have always believed that Yan Donglai completed the research and development of Shenmo gene solution by relying on the gene technology provided by the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. However, people at the super special warfare research institute do not know that Yan Donglai''s real technology comes from Shenmo gene group, which is a very old group, But it has a strong R & D foundation for the genetic power of gods and demons.


    Yan Donglai used the golden elixir female corpse in his hand, combined with the thousands of years old research of Shenmo gene group, and finally took the most critical step to develop Shenmo gene solution. With this critical step, the following things became very easy, just like the most critical part of the problem was solved. Later, relying on the research and development foundation and powerful strength of Shenmo gene group, He then developed the Shenmo gene liquid II, and later worked hard to develop the third generation of gene products. Now there are a few fourth generation products, which are also the perfect products that really satisfy him!


    It can be said that the previous generation I and II products of the supernatural gene solution have attracted many powers and warriors. However, Yan Donglai himself is dismissive and disdains to inject himself. He just uses his apprentices to do experiments to observe and get some accurate data. However, only this "magic gene crystal nucleus" has been refined into three at present, but he regards it as a treasure and always carries it with him.


    Because of this thing, even if there is no negative coffin, Yan Donglai is also full of confidence, can sweep all opponents!


    Of course, it''s a great honor for these two young Xuanwu people to force Yandong to use the power of the gene nucleus of gods and demons. If Xuanwu can have more such young people, or his plan of "king in the river and lake" will have some challenges.


    Otherwise, how boring it would be!


    Yan Donglai activated a magic gene crystal nucleus, which immediately turned into a bright light like a living creature and embedded in Yan Donglai''s forehead. An inch long "blood line" immediately appeared on his forehead. In fact, it was a blood mouth, in which there were tiny granulations growing out, which stretched the blood line open, like a scarlet eye between Yan Donglai''s forehead!


    A bloody eye!

 Chapter 535

    It''s disgusting to see that Yan Donglai''s forehead suddenly has a bloody eye, especially the rolling and wriggling granulation. But when the bloody eye appears on Yan Donglai''s forehead, his whole body momentum suddenly rises!


    The aura of heaven and earth, the aura of Disha, erupted around yandonglai''s body like a hurricane.


    Lin Xiaobao has never seen such a powerful aura and evil spirit fluctuation, nor has Qi Yu seen it in the world.


    Even the white jade fairy in Namjagbarwa mountain is not as terrible as Yan Donglai''s at this time. Moreover, this guy can absorb the aura of heaven and earth and the aura of Disha at the same time. His body seems to have broken some shackles and can absorb massive aura of heaven and earth and the aura of Disha at the same time. But Lin Xiaobao and Qi Yu are basically unable to absorb the aura of heaven and earth now.


    With each passing day, Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao seem to be at a disadvantage for a while!


    "It''s not easy for you two young people to have such a realm of cultivation, but you have to fight me here. Now you don''t have to wait for the super power special war research institute to kill you. I''ll kill you first!" Yan Donglai stands up in the waves of the aura of heaven and earth and the aura of Disha like a hurricane. He is really like a demon king.


    At the same time, some members of the super special team of the super special war research institute who are going to the beach can''t help but stop¡ª¡ª


    They almost never met such dangerous and powerful momentum and pressure!


    Yan Donglai is so powerful?


    Is this the breath of gods and demons!


    "The basaltic man is a frog at the bottom of the well! Well, today, let''s show you the real strength of yandonglai, who dares to say, "the King returns, and the king comes to the river and lake!" Yan Donglai gave a big drink, and the momentum of his body suddenly broke out and swept away towards Lin Xiaobao and Qi Yu.


    Boom~


    Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao''s whole body Qi was shattered in an instant, and their bodies flew out.


    That bloody eye made Yan Donglai''s strength increase ten times in an instant!


    This is clearly breaking the shackles of the realm and himself!


    After flying Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao, Yan Donglai doesn''t stop. Instead, he shoots out like a meteor and cuts Lin Xiaobao in the air, ready to kill the girl¡ª¡ª


    If this kind of martial arts seed with unlimited potential can''t be used by Yan Donglai, it must be killed! She is too young to be born. If she is given enough time to grow up, she will surpass Yandong sooner or later, so how can she stay!


    Yan Donglai thought that the Xuanwu road had declined, and there was no strong hope any more. He did not expect that some people were always so tenacious, and they could always burst out infinite potential and vitality when they were at a dead end. If these two young people grow up, they are bound to become a generation of great masters. They must be killed!


    Zhao Dan sword, with Yan Donglai heart and soul!


    At this time, it seemed to feel Yan Donglai''s strong intention to kill, and burst out the unprecedented sharp sword Qi. These sword Qi condensed and did not disperse, forming a sword gang. With the posture of ten thousand swords returning, it killed Lin Xiaobao.


    Such a sword move is beyond the power of the innate realm!


    Only the friars in the period of foundation building could display such terrible sword gang. Moreover, the sword Gang released by Yan Donglai was bright and dark, because it condensed the spirit of heaven and earth and the spirit of Disha at the same time.


    Originally, the two kinds of vitality were not compatible or even conflicted with each other, but Yan Donglai didn''t know what means he used, or because the blood eye on his forehead could devour the aura of heaven and earth and the spirit of Disha, and even other vitality, and he used them completely.


    This kind of power is really not the power of "mortals" and "Warriors".


    Lin Xiaobao has never despised Yan Donglai. She knows that the person who can kill her father is not a weak one. But after entering the real congenital world, she thought that the gap between her strength and Yan Donglai is not big, and it seems to have proved that just now. However, at this time, Yan Donglai''s terrorist power has surpassed her cognition.


    But even in the face of Wan daojiangang, Lin Xiaobao did not panic at all.


    The creator of the inexplicable Dao Jue, with a horizontal blade to the sky, kills the immortal, so in this Dao Jue, there is a kind of rebellious, a kind of unyielding, a kind of pride!


    Even if the opponent is a god Buddha or a god devil, I will cut it!


    Lin Xiaobao quickly regained his vitality with the spirit liquid, and the picture of being carried to school by his father on his shoulder on the last day appeared in his mind, but his heart was filled with hatred for Yan Donglai! Inexplicable hate!


    Hate, monstrous, then the knife will cut the sky!


    Inexplicable Dao Jue originally depends on the practitioner''s own will and emotion to mobilize his strength, urge his potential, and get the blessing of the power between heaven and earth!


    People hate heaven, heaven also has hate!


    Hate will change the sword, people and sword in one, vow to kill all enemies!


    Mind you Wandao sword Gang, I have a knife to meet it!


    Man is a knife!


    Lin Xiaobao turned into a sword again, but it was the sword of heaven''s hatred.


    What the blade means, the sword is broken!


    Although her innate Qi is not as strong as Jiangang from Yandong, her will and hatred are stronger than Jiangang after the combination of human and sword!


    "Fighting for life? Why bother Yan Donglai feels the sword of heaven hate from Lin Xiaobao, and immediately understands her determination to sacrifice her life to fight. However, he never believes that the will to sacrifice life and forget death can create miracles. He only believes that the absolute strength can be lucky and invincible. This is the truth that Yan Donglai has been working for decades.


    Then, Yan Donglai''s zhaodan sword suddenly got rid of it, and cut it to Lin Xiaobao just like the art of imperial sword. At the same time, Wan Daojian Gang, as if he had a spirit, took zhaodan sword as the center and cut it to Lin Xiaobao, which meant "wanjian comes back".


    This kind of strength, this kind of sword Gang, originally exceeded the limit that Lin Xiaobao could bear, opened the "blood eye" of Yan Donglai, and its actual strength has broken the innate limit.


    Wan daojiangang came face to face and chopped Lin Xiaobao from different directions, as if to stab her whole body into a honeycomb.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang~


    The sword Gang struck her, but it made the sound of metal impact, because at this time, she was in the unity of human and sword, the sword of heaven hate, hate injustice, hate heaven, hate earth, hate to meet late


    Between heaven and earth, only hate is indelible!


    Therefore, the sword of heaven hate can go up against the current in the sword gang.


    Although the invincible sword Gang cut her clothes, skin, left a wound, with a lot of blood, but it can not destroy her, finally her legs, like a peerless blade, split on the Zhao Dan sword!

 Chapter 536

    Woo~


    This blade, which once killed Lin Xiaobao''s father, made a whimper.


    At the same time, Yan Donglai''s body can''t help shaking, a few threads of blood oozing from the corners of his mouth.


    Zhaodan sword, although it is psychic, is not a real immortal sword. It has been forced to use the technique of imperial sword. At this time, the spirit of the sword is damaged, and Yan Donglai, the master of the sword, will not be spared.


    However, the price of Lin Xiaobao''s move was too high. Her mouth and nose were almost bleeding, and she fell into the sea like a broken kite.


    In order to break Yan Donglai''s move of "ten thousand swords return", she has tried her best!


    But, can let now Yan Donglai be injured, she is enough proud!


    Next, it''s Qiyu.


    With the help of the Star Dragon whale, Qi Yu rises to the sky and joins Lin Xiaobao who falls from the sky.


    Although Yan Donglai wants to get rid of the roots, his mind is damaged and he can''t use his sword. He can''t stop it. In addition, the super special war research institute is coming. It seems that he can only escape with Lin Xiaobao.


    At this time, suddenly, a huge black hand came out of the dark clouds and patted Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao.


    When Yan Donglai saw this black hand, he couldn''t help frowning: he didn''t like being interfered with! Even this person, the strength is still above Yan Donglai.


    Qiyu naturally sensed the arrival of the black hand. If it wasn''t for the existence of the black hand, he couldn''t have hurt Lin Xiaobao. At this time, Qiyu had been prepared. The Star Dragon whale jumped into the air and bit the black hand.


    Boom~


    The black hand suddenly became bigger than the Star Dragon whale. He slapped the Dragon whale to pieces.


    You know, Qi Yu''s Star Dragon whale, however, can''t break through his innate sword Qi. Unexpectedly, he was smashed by this black hand. Moreover, the black hand came to Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao, and it was clear that he wanted to kill them directly.


    Although Lin Xiaobao couldn''t move, she also felt a strong sense of danger that she had never seen before. She even regretted it. If she hadn''t had a strong sense of war just now, she was determined to gamble. As a result, she trapped herself here and hurt Qi Yu.


    She could clearly see the huge black hand falling from the sky. She knew that the power of that thing was more terrible than Yan Donglai now. Even the Star Dragon whale was torn to pieces. I was afraid that he could not resist it. What''s more, Yan Donglai is still watching


    Is that the end of it?


    Lin Xiaobao thought in her heart, maybe it''s better to end like this, or at least die in his arms. This should be the best way to die that she can have.


    However, at this time, Lin Xiaobao saw that Qi Yu was smiling at her, which seemed to let her not worry. Then he saw Qi Yu extend his left hand and clap it toward the top of his head.


    Qi Yu''s left palm suddenly appeared a light of "well", and then a green scaly paw came out of the light and patted at the black hand above.


    Fight with each other!


    Boom!


    Like the sound of two mountains colliding, it almost cracked the eardrum.


    Even the members of the super team, who are thousands of kilometers away, can''t help but cover their ears in pain when they hear this sound.


    The sea where Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao landed was blasted into a huge hole. They both fell into the hole like broken kites.


    A moment later, the sea water reunited and completely engulfed Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao.


    Yan Donglai doesn''t know whether these two people are alive or not, but he thinks that both of them should have been seriously injured, so he should search them immediately and kill them.


    "They should not have survived that blow." At this time, Yan Donglai heard a voice above his head.


    Hearing this voice, Yan Donglai immediately made a respectful appearance and said: "yes, with the help of the Knight Commander himself, the boy must have been buried. As for the girl, she is so seriously injured that she should not live long. However, all the members of the super power special team are out. I''m afraid there are some troubles. Sir, please find a way to deal with them. "


    Although Yan Donglai''s tone was very respectful, he naturally sneered at who he was, and his heart was different from ours. Of course, Yan Donglai understood this truth, but he was a very old dark creature, and he was known as the loyal servant of the demon God. Now that he couldn''t do it, he naturally had to build up enough strength, Yan Donglai will trample this man under his feet, which is the consistent style of Yan Donglai.


    Sensing that the members of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute are approaching, Yan Donglai retreats and disappears into the vast sea. However, he had already used his strength to search for the whereabouts of the two young men who had fallen into the sea, in order to get rid of them.


    Although the Da Neng had decided that Qi Yu was bound to die, Yan Donglai thought that he was just pretending to be forced. It would be a shame to let people know that he, the dark knight, could not even kill a Xuanwu warrior.


    For the sake of face, that man said that on purpose.


    But Yan Donglai is not the kind of person who will let go of the strong enemy for the sake of face. He must use all his strength, including his own means, to search for the whereabouts of these two people.


    Live to see people, die to see corpses!


    This is Yan Donglai''s direct order to his subordinates.


    Although there are few people in charge of the security of Mukden base who can do things, it is difficult for him to get into yandonglai''s eyes, but he has secretly cultivated many forces and some powerful warriors. Although Youyan shibaqi has been disintegrated by Qiyu, it is not enough to shake his foundation of yandonglai.


    Since those two people have been injured, especially the girl, they should be easily tracked down.


    After Yan Donglai gave the order, many speedboats and even some small ships blocked the sea area, and even frogmen were sent out.


    Yan Donglai personally used his mental strength to search the sea area in this area, hoping to find clues. Unfortunately, he did not find any clues. On the contrary, the shepherd island base asked Yan Donglai to give a reasonable explanation to the second super special combat team!


    Obviously, the fact that the crew of the second super special combat team was attacked by crazy animals has a direct relationship with Yan Donglai. Now it has put pressure on the management of the base. However, the management of Mukden base does not care about the truth, they only care about what the super special warfare research institute thinks.


    Yan Dong was so angry that he yelled at him. Of course, he knew that the thing was done by the Xuanwu people, and the purpose was to blame him. Before that, he planned to find an opportunity to ignite the war between Xuanwu and the super special War Research Institute. Unexpectedly, the Xuanwu side started it first.


    What''s more depressing is that at this time, if we tried our best to block the sea area and search, we should have had the chance to kill the two men, but now it seems that the opportunity has been missed.


    That damned "Lord Knight", he clearly has the ability to influence some decisions of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, but this guy chose to ignore it, deliberately made Yan Donglai get into trouble, and even lost the best opportunity to kill those two young people - hateful!


    In his fury, Yandong blows the rocks beside him, and the people around him are scared into silence.

 Chapter 537

    On a desert island in the Pacific Ocean.


    Lin Xiaobao wakes up and feels burning pain all over his body. He feels extremely painful when he moves.


    "Don''t move -" at this time, Qi Yu on one side reminded her, and was obviously relieved, "you have been in a coma for two days."


    "Two days in a coma?" Lin Xiaobao was a little at a loss. Then he vaguely remembered some things in his mind. At least he remembered that she and Qiyu were knocked out of the sea at that time. At that time, he thought he and Qiyu were buried in the sea, but he didn''t expect that Qiyu escaped with her.


    But how could Qi Yu have escaped at that time? Isn''t he hurt, too?


    "I did get hurt, but it wasn''t as serious as they thought." Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao with a smile, "Yandong sent people to chase us, and even sent out a few sea monsters, but he gave up after chasing us. He should have been entangled by the troublesome super special forces. It seems that our task has been successful - sorry, let you hurt so much."


    "I''m sorry?" Lin Xiaobao was surprised and said, "what did you say to me that I''m sorry?"


    She felt sorry for her. If she didn''t want to kill Yan Donglai willfully, she and Qi Yu would not have been hurt.


    "If I had tried my best at that time, or stepped into the congenital, I would have been able to kill Yan Donglai." Qi Yu sighed, "in that case, your revenge will be avenged. It''s just that I always think there are more powerful people behind Yan Donglai -- "


    "You''re not to blame for this." Lin Xiaobao said stubbornly, "if you still feel sorry, I will be ashamed of myself - by the way, how is my injury?"


    "There''s no big problem." Qi Yu said that he had put a magic medicine on her wounds. When she was in a coma, he protected her vitality and spirituality with insect fish vitality charm to prevent any damage to her three souls and six spirits. Now, it''s just skin injury. It''s nothing at all. The congenital strong has a strong ability to recover. As long as she exercises her own skills, the wound will recover quickly.


    Since there is no serious problem with the injury, Lin Xiaobao doesn''t mind these wounds. Naturally, the Xuanwu people have the consciousness of being injured or even dying. She is just a little curious. Before Qi Yu said that he could step directly into the congenital world, but why not do that.


    "I don''t think it''s time." Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao, but he thought that the word "the time has not come" was perfunctory, so he explained, "I still have some doubts in my mind. Now I rashly step into the congenital world, which is not conducive to my understanding in the future."


    If it''s just to enter the congenital period or to be really congenital, it''s not difficult for him. With his current cultivation, he can enter this realm at any time. The reason why he hasn''t taken this step is that he wants to lay a more solid foundation.


    Congenital period is a very important realm for both martial arts practitioners and monks. Many martial arts practitioners think that it is already a very high realm. However, in the view of immortal practitioners, congenital period is only the most basic stage. Since the basic stage is simple to say, the key is to lay a solid foundation. This is why Qi Yu must step into the real congenital period.


    As for Qi Yu himself, he is not satisfied with the true congenital state, or he is not satisfied with the "conventional" true congenital state. He has greater ambition and ambition, and must have!


    If we follow the "memory" practice step by step, then maybe we can succeed in cultivating immortals again, but then what? Does it continue to wait for the fairy siege and fall?


    It''s the most boring thing to go through the same mistakes step by step.


    Lin Xiaobao said: "I thought that you had never stepped into the congenital realm, just to wait for an opponent to sharpen your realm and find a breakthrough opportunity. Just like you took me to guwuyin gate before, I thought you always regarded yandonglai as your opponent. Unexpectedly, you didn''t think so? Do you... Have more ambition? "


    Lin Xiaobao seems to have finally understood Qi Yu''s intention: a Yan Donglai is not Qi Yu''s real opponent. He has higher ideas and ambitions, but this should be a good thing.


    However, what was Qi Yu still wondering?


    "Feng Wen!"


    Qi Yu doesn''t hide anything from Lin Xiaobao. She and Qi Yu are friends of life and death. It''s so boring if they deliberately hide. The reason why Qi Yu didn''t step into the congenital is that he was still wondering about Feng Wen Tian pian. He had made a little breakthrough and understanding of Feng Wen Tian Pian, but it was only a small breakthrough. At this time, Qi Yu didn''t even really understand any of the Feng Wen. There were too many things in it.


    Lin Xiaobao obviously doesn''t know what Fengwen is, and her character is not suitable for studying complicated things such as runes. However, she thinks that what Qiyu can''t understand for a long time should be very complicated, so she doesn''t have to worry about comforting Qiyu. Maybe it needs "chance" to understand it.


    Qi Yu nodded and said with a smile, "when it comes to chance, we still have some chance. I''ve caught a" green bone fish. "


    "Really?" Even Lin Xiaobao was a little curious. They had heard Ouyang Liancheng boast about eating "green bone fish" once before. It''s a natural delicacy, but this kind of fish always hides in the cracks of the reef on the sea floor. It''s really hard to find it, and it''s even harder to catch it.


    However, Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao are now in trouble here. Instead, they have some time to do such boring things.


    Qi Yu used his own strength as a fishing line to explore the coral and reef. As a result, he really found a green bone fish, so he "fished" it directly. It''s said to be fishing, but actually it''s directly tied up.


    Since having the last experience of eating seven star silver carp, Qi Yu has been fond of the method of "huajieyu". This method seems not only elegant, but also a little forced. It''s really pleasing to show it in front of women.


    Although Qiyu doesn''t mean to show off her skills in front of Lin Xiaobao, she is also a beautiful woman. Now that she is injured, she naturally deserves some good care, so even if it''s a recipe, it should be special.


    Sure enough, Qi Yu''s method of dissolving fish with flowers has won Lin Xiaobao''s admiration and praise. Although the method of dissolving fish with flowers is a little cruel, after all, it is to cut the live fish open and then decompose them in detail. But I don''t know why, this cruelty is covered by the feeling of elegance and ease brought by the petals of honeysuckle. There are only two kinds of feelings left in a moment


    Beautiful eyes, greedy mouth!

 Chapter 538

    All things in the world are really wonderful. Some things are naturally delicious ingredients, and Xuanwu people are good at digging out the delicacies in the world. No matter they are small insects, or big whales, sharks, or grass roots, bark, as long as they are delicious, they will be dug out by Xuanwu eaters.


    For example, the green bone fish should have been discovered by the gang of Ouyang Liancheng by accident. This guy once did a task, and together with a group of companions, arrested a powerful drug smuggler. After soaking in the sea for two days, they finally found the delicious green bone fish. Therefore, Ouyang Liancheng boasted in front of Qi Yu.


    When the fish was finished, Lin Xiaobao was already hungry and suffered from the pain of the wound. After eating one piece, he immediately felt delicious and full of praise.


    "If I take a few more tablets, my wound should be completely healed!" Lin Xiaobao said, encouraging Qiyu to get another one.


    What else can Qi Yu say? Lin Xiaobao''s wound has finally begun to recover, which is very important.


    As a matter of fact, Qi Yu didn''t tell Lin Xiaobao that she had gone to the gate of hell before: Yan Donglai is not a good person. His zhaodan sword was originally a peerless blade unearthed underground. After following Yan Donglai to drink his blood, the spirit of his sword spirit became more dark, and Qi Yu regarded it as a "secret sword". The spirit of this sword even carried evil poison, So after Lin Xiaobao''s injury and coma, the evil poison on the wound has been eroding her vitality and soul. Qi Yu takes her to flee, and at the same time has to deal with the invasion of evil poison to Lin Xiaobao. Fortunately, her own will is very firm, and Qi Yu''s insect fish vitality charm stimulates vitality, which supports her.


    Now, after Lin Xiaobao wakes up, her vitality is booming, and the evil poison is unconsciously removed by her.


    As for greed, that''s a good thing!


    Many times, people''s desire to survive, in fact, is from the greedy.


    Delicious, itself is a good medicine!


    However, it''s not easy to catch the green bone fish. It takes time and luck to catch the fish together. At this time, Lin Xiaobao''s injury began to improve, and we can also talk about the business: "what''s your feeling when you face Yan Donglai for the first time?"


    "Well... How to say, Yan Donglai''s cultivation realm is above me. He is not only a true congenital realm, but also has reached the ultimate of true congenital. As for his martial arts, he is very versatile, but he is very proficient. He has a feeling of being integrated into a hundred schools and becoming one of his own! This makes his sword moves and fists almost have no flaws to follow. This man is really powerful! " Lin Xiaobao actually said that he didn''t mean to belittle Yan Donglai just because he was his mortal enemy.


    Yan Donglai, who has been working in Xuanwu and Chaoneng Special Warfare Research Institute for decades, naturally has her own unique means. Lin Xiaobao has already learned it. This time, she has been walking through the gate of hell. If she hadn''t met together to protect the Dharma, her bones would be cold now.


    "Well, Yan Donglai''s martial arts attainments are really quite powerful. He has accumulated the martial arts merits of other schools and masters, and then used them for himself. It can be said that only in terms of martial arts moves, there are few people who can surpass him. " Qi Yu agrees with this. When Yan Dong came to fight Lin Xiaobao before, he could see clearly that Yan Donglai was impeccable both in attack and defense.


    It is not only because of Yan Donglai''s own talent, but also because of his inheritance. He is a practitioner of Tianzi gate.


    Qi Yu didn''t know the specific situation of the hidden gate of the Tianzi gate, but to be a Tianzi gate walker, he naturally had high talent, and he had very deep inheritance and skills. For example, she Chun, the "thousand faces Taoist", was not only enchanted by the technique of changing appearance, but also very familiar with and even proficient in many Taoist Kung Fu, Is it just because of his own talent? Obviously not entirely, tianzhimen yinmen itself should be a powerful "hematopoietic machine", which can cultivate some powerful talents.


    "Xuanwu doesn''t know much about the hidden gate of the gate of heaven. But after careful investigation, we know that the" walkers "of the gate of heaven have been walking in the world all the time, but many people don''t know their identities, but they are very powerful." Lin Xiaobao said that about she Chun and tianzhimen yinmen, even Kong paiying was afraid. Of course, he had found someone to investigate them, but what he got was just some shadowy news.


    "It doesn''t matter. Although the hidden gate of Tianzi gate is mysterious, they are afraid that it won''t be hidden for long, so they don''t have to investigate the Tianzi gate. Besides, Yan Donglai is no longer the hidden gate of Tianzi gate. He has been" demonized ". When he makes his last move, can you see clearly the" blood eye "


    "Well." Lin Xiaobao nodded. Naturally, she would not forget the blood eye that suddenly "grew" on Yan Donglai''s forehead. It was so strange and almost unforgettable. It was not a good memory: from the blood eye, she saw a kind of power beyond human beings, a kind of indifferent and superior non-human sense, It''s like being looked down upon by a terrible demon.


    Qi Yu asked Lin Xiaobao how he felt about Yan Donglai''s "blood eye". He just wanted to prove that he also felt that way. The reason why Yan Donglai was able to break through the inborn bottleneck of strength and perform his powerful sword skill was that "blood eye" on his forehead in the final analysis, but Qi Yu had no idea about it for a while.


    Qi Yu began to search for his "memory". In his "memory", he had seen some monks who practiced magic eyes and demon eyes. They looked similar, but they were different, because whether they practiced magic eyes or demon eyes, they were all refined as a magic weapon, while Yan Donglai''s "blood eyes" were different, which directly seemed to grow on his forehead, It''s really strange that you can directly absorb the aura of heaven and earth, the aura of Disha, and directly break the shackles of the realm.


    It seems that the magic gene group is really not simple.


    As for the huge black hand, I don''t know where it came from, but its strength can match the power of Jingsu Fulong Fu, and even make Qiyu hurt. It shows that the master of the black hand is at least close to the strength of Jindan friars.


    In this world, it has been called "terror" to have such strength.


    "It seems that it will be more troublesome to deal with Yan Donglai in the future." Lin Xiaobao said so, but after this fight with Yan Donglai, she finally completely broke her nightmare, because no matter what, she had already fought with Yan Donglai and tried her best, and this was what she had always thought.


    Before meeting Qi Yu, Lin Xiaobao never thought that she could kill and defeat Yan Donglai, because she knew that there was a big gap between her strength and power. Only by constantly improving her strength, could she have the chance to fight Yan Donglai. As for the outcome of the battle, she was basically disillusioned.


    It is the appearance of Qi Yu that makes Lin Xiaobao gradually have the confidence and strength to fight with Yandong, and finally meet him head-on as he wishes. Although he was defeated, the name of yandonglai no longer has any special pressure on her, and it''s just one of her many enemies.


    However, the bloody eye on Yan Donglai''s forehead made Lin Xiaobao feel very uneasy. She felt that after returning to Xuanwu, she should investigate it for the first time.


    An hour later, Xuanwu''s plane arrived, but Qi Yu didn''t expect that Kong paiying would come here in person.

 Chapter 539

    "I knew you had green bone fish to eat. Life is so easy. I won''t disturb you." Seeing Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao, Kong paiying said in a relaxed tone.


    In fact, knowing that Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao almost fell into the shepherd Island, Kong paiying felt like a bolt from the blue at that time, even with a deep remorse: these two young people are one of the people she values most. In Kong paiying''s opinion, if we give them some time to grow up, they will become the pillars of Xuanwu in the future. As a result, it''s too careless to let them go to shepherd island to do the task. After all, it''s Yandong''s territory!


    Fortunately, although the two young men were seriously injured, they still succeeded in breaking through the encirclement, so they got the news sent by Qi Yu. Kong paiying was relieved at last, and did not hesitate to come in person to take them back.


    Although Lin Xiaobao is seriously injured, he can still eat fish fillets happily here, which means that there is no problem. Kong paiying will not lose a great general and is in a good mood.


    "The president also knows about the green bone fish?" Qi Yu asked with a smile.


    "Ouyang Liancheng said that green bone fish was the best delicacy he had ever eaten. Don''t I know? I don''t know how to show filial respect to my president. I really can''t be a man. " Kong paiying said.


    "You are so honest, Ouyang Liancheng dare not." Qi Yu said, "however, President, even if you say so, I can''t honor you. This green bone fish is just like a ghost. It''s hard to find. It depends on luck. We caught one before, but now it''s been more than an hour, and I still haven''t got it. "


    "You think I''m really here to eat fish?" Kong paiying snorted, "it''s not that I don''t worry about you two young people. When I heard that something happened to you, I was really at a loss. Fortunately, I got your message of peace later. Say, you two join hands with Yan Dong to fight, unexpectedly also ate so big loss? "


    Lin Xiaobao''s innate strength, coupled with an endless stream of means, Kong paiying thinks that even if he is defeated by Yan Donglai, he should be able to retreat. After all, these two are the top experts of Xuanwu. They all almost fell on an unknown desert island. It seems that Yan Donglai is more terrible than he is in the intelligence?


    Is this guy really the "killer" of Xuanwu?


    As the president of Xuanwu, I certainly don''t want to hear that there is a "killer" of Xuanwu.


    Qi Yu had no choice but to explain to Kong paiying about Yan Donglai''s demonization, and then asked her if there was a similar situation.


    Kong paiying, as the president, naturally has a wider range of information channels. He can use not only the information channels of Xuanwu, but also the intelligence organizations of the Committee. That''s why Qi Yu asked this question.


    "Bloody eyes? One eye on the forehead? " Kong paiying frowned and said, "he is not the reincarnation of Erlang God. Will he have three eyes on his head¡ª¡ª Wait a minute. What are the eyes on his forehead like? "


    "First it''s a seam, and then it''s like it''s stretched by something, and there''s something like granulation growing out. It''s very disgusting. But if it''s eyes, there''s actually no eyeballs inside, it''s more like a kind of... Hole! But in the cave, there is something peeping Because Lin Xiaobao was fighting with Yan Donglai, he naturally looked very carefully.


    The original purpose of a master''s fight is to lock in all the small changes of the opponent, because any trivial change may bring fatal threat. Therefore, Lin Xiaobao naturally felt very clearly about Yan Donglai''s changes at that time, including the fact that he could absorb the aura of heaven and earth, the aura of Disha and so on without hindrance after he grew that "blood eye".


    "The hole?" Kong paiying''s main concern for Lin Xiaobao''s words is the word "hole", which seems to remind her of something. It should be an important clue. "I may have some clues! Sanxingdui civilization


    Kong paiying just said this, but Qi Yu interrupted her. Qi Yu said to her, "I can''t invite the president to eat the green bone fish, but I can invite you to eat a big sea snake. Let''s get up --"


    With a low drink from Qiyu, a huge red and black striped sea snake nearly 10 meters long was "fished" by Qiyu. It was just like a tiny silk, but it fished such a long sea snake. This made Kong paiying think of the martial moves of "immortal fishing shark". It is said that there were some martial artists, It''s incredible that we can use a small bamboo pole to catch a huge shark or even a whale. I can''t imagine that today I saw Qi Yu catch such a big sea snake with a pneumatic silk thread.


    It''s just, what''s the use of this sea snake?


    Can''t you make soup?


    Bang~


    The sea snake''s huge body fell on the beach and even wanted to struggle and escape.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop~


    Qi Yu in the hands of the gas force silk thread, immediately mercilessly beat in its body, instant mesothelium open meat, this guy immediately honest.


    Kong paiying didn''t understand. Qi Yu interrupted her just now, just to show her a big sea snake? Although this sea snake was a little bigger than the ordinary sea snake, she preferred to catch a green bone fish.


    "President, it''s a spy." Qi Yu said to Kong paiying, "this guy is in the water. He has been eavesdropping on our conversation for quite a while."


    "Spy?" Kong paiying was surprised. How could this sea snake be a spy?


    It seems unlikely, but Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao took a group of crazy animals to attack the sea soldiers of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute at the port of shepherd island before, so it''s not impossible.


    Just curious, why did Qi Yu know this sea snake was a spy?


    There are so many animals in the sea. Even sea snakes, there must be many in the surrounding waters. How can we distinguish them?


    It''s really puzzling.


    Let alone Kong paiying and Lin Xiaobao can''t understand it, even this sea snake is quite depressed. It just came to eavesdrop on it, and went back to Yandong to ask for credit. It''s clearly disguised very well, and it''s still mixed in many fish schools and sea snakes in the sea, so it''s impossible to be recognized. How can this boy sense it?


    Qi Yu has no time to explain. His Qi strength "fishing line" is just like a part of his own body. He can sense all the subtle changes around this Qi strength silk line. This subtle change is not only reflected in the activities of all kinds of fish, but also in their "Qi field" changes.

 Chapter 540

    What is aura?


    If you are in the dark woods, when you are watched by a tiger or a wolf, even if you don''t see them, you will feel cool on your back. This is the so-called aura.


    Similarly, some high-ranking figures or murderous generals will have a much larger aura than usual.


    This is a very mysterious thing. In fact, ordinary people can feel it sometimes, but they are not as keen as those who cultivate immortals.


    In any case, this sea snake wanted to eavesdrop on Qi Yu and others'' conversation here, and wanted to ask Yandong for credit. But Qi Yu tied it up with "fishing line" and was mercilessly flogged. It was pitiful.


    Of course, this guy won''t admit it, so he tried to show that he was no different from other sea snakes. However, after being beaten severely by Qi Yu and saying, "if you continue to pretend, I''ll strip your skin and bone immediately", the goods were no longer loaded, but looked at Lin Xiaobao and Kong paiying with a pitiful look.


    It seems that even as a sea snake, women are more likely to have compassion.


    It''s just that it forgets that both women are basaltic.


    Lin Xiaobao immediately nodded at this time: "yes, this guy is a spy, should be used directly to make soup."


    "It''s not necessary to make soup, it''s too big - besides, it should have a little value?" Kong paiying asked Qi Yu.


    "Value?" Qi Yu said with disdain, "it''s nothing more than an experimental product of yandonglai. It''s injected with supernatural and magical gene solution and so on. It turns on the intelligence, and then yandonglai releases it to track us. What special value can it have? If you leave it, such a huge body would be a waste of the carrying capacity of the plane and kill it directly? "


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, the sea snake was quite depressed. He finally opened his mind, hoping to make contributions from Yandong and get more rewards. In the end, he was caught by Qi Yu. He even said that he had no value. He wanted to kill him!


    It is worth it!


    Hatefully, it can not speak, can only quickly twist his head, wrote an English word "devil" in the air, indicating that it knows something about gods and demons.


    "It looks like it might know something." Qi Yu said to Kong paiying, "it''s said that the snake is the incarnation of the devil. It seems that it really has something to do with it. When this guy begged for mercy, he first thought of the devil, the gene group of gods and demons. Does it know something?"


    That sea snake, indeed, nodded. As a "spy", what it is best at is not fighting, but inquiring about information, including the information of the supernatural and magical gene liquid group itself.


    Snakes are evil, and they have no loyalty or morality to speak of. This is a thing that has been determined in Western myths and legends. Only Xuanwu has such a story as "White Snake repays kindness".


    Because of this, this sea snake also knows how to save his life by betraying, and intends to disclose to Qiyu and others what it knows about the research of the God and devil gene group.


    "Well, I can save your life." Qi Yu said, "president, it seems that this place is too close to shepherd island. We''d better leave here first. We''ll treat you to green bone fish when we have a chance."


    "Do you really think I''m thinking about eating fish?" Kong paiying said, "however, you are right to remind us that this place is not very safe. Now everything is strange. Even sea snakes can be spies, even monkeys and foxes can be agents... Where is safe?"


    When he got on the plane, Lin Xiaobao was basically able to move. It seems that after he entered the real congenital world, his body recovery ability will be greatly improved.


    That sea snake is now locked by Qi Yu with Qi Jin silk, and has not been interrogated, because Qi Yu cares about the clues mentioned by Kong paiying before.


    "That eye reminds me of Sanxingdui civilization." Kong paiying said solemnly, "of course, it''s not you and ordinary people who know the information of Sanxingdui civilization. Some of the secret things have never been shown to the world. Among them, there is something about the "Sanmu man". In fact, we have unearthed a body with three eyes in Xuanwu. Because of some concerns and scientific research problems, it has not been released to the public. "


    Qiyu of course knows the truth. Ordinary people''s sense of happiness is very low. In reality, many people are running for survival. There are many pressures on their house, marriage, work and raising their children. If they want to let them know that the world is in danger at any time and may face all kinds of threats at any time, how can they live this life?


    Even the secular pressure can make many people depressed and depressed. If you add some supernatural things, life will be hard.


    Kong paiying quickly got the information about the three eye corpse and showed it on her mobile phone.


    Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao have a closer look. It should be a female corpse. The third eye on her forehead is very clear and has formed a hole. It seems that Kong paiying''s guess is correct. The bloody eye on Yan Donglai''s forehead is similar to this corpse.


    It''s no wonder that many three eyed statues have been unearthed in Sanxingdui, mostly because of the worship of "three eyes". It can be seen that there were many three eyed people in the high level of Sanxingdui civilization. There was a "hole" on their forehead, just like those bronze statues.


    "It''s just that the Sanxingdui civilization has disappeared for thousands of years, while Yan Donglai is the third target obtained from the Western gene group of gods and demons. Can there be a connection between the two?" Qiyu really can''t connect the two, although the third eye looks very similar.


    "Why... Who knows?" Kong puiying rubbed his temple. Recently, he often felt pain in his head, because there have been so many strange changes recently. Xuanwu and the senior members of the Committee have paid more attention to Xuanwu than ever before. This is a good thing, but it is also a headache. Because they want to know the reason, but Kong puiying doesn''t know the reason for these strange changes, How did she explain it clearly?


    Tiandong?


    Earthquake?


    Wild animal riot?


    There are still three eyes?


    Who knows the reason for these things? Kong paiying really doesn''t want to explain them to the leaders above, but she has to find something to explain them. Even if she can''t explain them, at least she has to find clues that can be fooled, at least to prove that Xuanwu is still useful.


    "The Sanxingdui civilization has been unearthed for many years, and we have studied it for decades. Unlike the legendary Atlantis, it just stays in the legend. I don''t believe it. We haven''t made any achievements at all?" Lin Xiaobao asked at this time.


    A civilization that was once brilliant at that time suddenly disappeared, leaving only some relics. How can we explain this?


    Fortunately, with the relics, we can still study them. After decades of research, won''t there be any discoveries?


    "I know. I heard that Sanxingdui civilization is alien civilization!" Although Lin Xiaobao has few books, she still knows the civilization of Sanxingdui. She has seen the relics and heard the guide''s boasting. As a member of Xuanwu, she doesn''t mind that there are aliens in the world, such as the ten thousand year old corpse she saw in nangabawa.


    But when Lin Xiaobao said this, he saw Qi Yu''s and Kong paiying''s strange eyes and was embarrassed: "I''m also hearsay, but the civilization of Sanxingdui is far higher than that of the same period. It''s a fact."


    "Actually, it''s possible to say that it''s alien civilization." Kong paiying said, "in the eyes of people outside, there seems to be little progress in the study of the Sanxingdui civilization, but actually there are some. The key lies in the" Sanmu people ". According to the research of experts, the number of Sanmu people is small, but they are the leaders of the Sanxingdui tribe at that time. They are really weird¡ª¡ª Forget it, I''d better interrogate that smelly snake and see if I can find out. "

 Chapter 541

    Torture.


    Bullying.


    Then lure


    This is basically the way to interrogate spies.


    However, it is much easier to interrogate a sea snake. Qi Yu only threatens to strip the skin and cramp it.


    Then, this sea snake without much faith immediately sold all the information it knew - in fact, just a sea snake, how much can it know?


    It knows that Yan Donglai has a secret laboratory in Shepherd Island, which is a very large laboratory. It conducts animal body and human body experiments, and there are thousands of animals testing every day.


    However, yandonglai must have used his mind to set up a laboratory in Shepherd island. This place is an important port, connecting the maritime trade of many regions, and of course, maritime smuggling. Therefore, this place has a great advantage in obtaining any animal body. Yandonglai chose this place, which should be planned before moving.


    In addition, this guy has been planning the grand plan of "King''s landing in the river''s Lake". At the beginning, he locked up the base of shepherd Island, which naturally helped him to carry out various layouts and gradually put pressure on Xuanwu. In fact, many of his previous layouts were almost successful, if they were not disturbed by Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao, His layout is likely to go a lot better now.


    But even so, this guy''s layout in the shepherd island base is quite successful. This place is convenient for people to do animal experiments. Whether it''s smuggled land creatures or marine creatures, it''s easy to get them here. Moreover, the shepherd island base is also easy to "implant". So Yan Donglai chose to carry out various experiments here, It''s really convenient.


    However, this sea snake also mentioned some valuable information. For example, it knows that the magic gene group will release the wild animals and marine organisms that have been successfully experimented, on the other hand, it will also kill some experimental bodies that they have released, saying that it is going to carry out more advanced experiments.


    Although this sea snake has opened up intelligence, it is not smart enough to understand genetic technology, so it only knows what Yan Donglai and others call "four stage experiment".


    "The fourth stage experiment?" Qi Yu can guess what it is. He and Lin Xiaobao have been breaking the layout of Yan Donglai. They know a lot about Yan Donglai''s information. Now the magic gene liquid II is popular in international organizations of powers. It''s expensive and can steadily improve the cultivation level. Many powers have touted it as "magic medicine".


    Later, Qi Yu learned from Wu Gongyi that Yan Donglai had carried out stage III research and development of Shenmo gene solution, but now it has reached the fourth stage?


    This NIMA is too fast!


    Qi Yu analyzed his analysis with Kong paiying and Lin Xiaobao. They also thought it was incredible. This is advanced gene technology, not chicken laying eggs. It requires a lot of experiments and theoretical analysis. Even if Yan Donglai is a genius, it is impossible to improve the progress of the experiment to such a high speed!


    Now, this guy''s experiment has reached the fourth stage?


    What Xuanwu and Qiyu are familiar with is Shenmo gene liquid II, which is a bit too backward. No wonder Lin Xiaobao and Qiyu are in a bad position when they fight with yandonglai, and they don''t take any advantage of it. Although this is also related to the one behind the scenes, yandonglai''s progress in the Research of Shenmo gene is very slow, It''s shocking.


    "So, what is the fourth stage experiment?" Qiyu hopes to dig more from this sea snake.


    The sea snake shook his head. After a while, he wrote some information in the air with his head: the fourth stage, it is said, is only human experiment.


    In the fourth stage, only human body is used for experiment?


    That''s what it means.


    It seems that the sea snake really didn''t know more information, so Qi Yu didn''t bother to interrogate.


    As for how to deal with it, Kong paiying''s original intention was to get Xuanwu back directly for experimental research. As for whether to live or dissect, it was up to the experimenters to decide, but Qi Yu felt that it was still cruel¡ª¡ª


    Although it''s just a sea snake, it''s psychic. It''s like demon repair. Now that both sides have an agreement, it''s honest. Qi Yu doesn''t want to break his promise. Of course, if this guy is dishonest, Qiyu will kill him mercilessly.


    As for now, Qiyu suggested sending it to the devil islands.


    Anyway, the night emperor Gaby is recruiting troops and preparing to attack more mountains. He has even decided to "Kuafu mountain". Although the night emperor Gaby also knows that Kuafu mountain is actually a stunt created by Qi Yu and long lingqingming, and the word "Kuafu" is written by Qi Yu combining the skills of Fu Dao and calligraphy.


    But the whole world agrees with it. Of course, the night emperor Gaby also agrees with the name of the eldest brother, but he and many animals who open their minds think that this is a "holy mountain", a holy mountain born from the sea. If they have a chance, they must go to rob a mountain!


    As for the wild hope of "little brother", the boss also needs to support it, because the bigger the hill of little brother is, the more powerful the boss will be.


    As a matter of fact, Qiyu also knew that in doing so, the emperor of the night Gaby only hoped that their family of the emperor of the night could grow up, which is beyond reproach.


    This sea snake opens up the mind, and is also a born spy. It can play some role for the night emperor Gaby, but it can''t make him believe this sea snake''s words too much.


    Kong paiying didn''t plan to go to the devil islands in person, but just on the plane, he received the latest information: there is something abnormal in Kuafu mountain. Suddenly, two more peaks appear, and they are really heading for Xuanwu!


    Now, everyone''s surprise, is this really "boasting father''s day after day"?


    You know, at present, the fleet of Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha are confronting with the first fleet of Super Special Warfare Research Institute in the devil Islands sea area. Any kind of unpredictable change may cause some conflicts, because the nerves of both sides are very nervous.


    Previously, the second fleet of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute was attacked by crazy animals at the shepherd island base, which killed and injured many people and damaged its spirit. As a result, the second fleet could not come to join up for the time being, so the pressure on the Xuanwu fleet naturally reduced a lot.


    However, two peaks have sprung up again in Kuafu mountain, attracting the attention of more international powers organizations and chaebols. This also means that there are more risks. Is it possible for the Super Special Warfare Research Institute to give in?


    Kong paiying went to the devil Islands sea area in person to get a better understanding of the situation. Now Xuanwu has little information about Kuafu mountain. Whether it is worth spending manpower and financial resources here still needs Xuanwu to make an assessment. So she must send someone to investigate Kuafu mountain closely!

 Chapter 542

    The plane flew to the devil islands and stayed on board the "fojian".


    Stepping on the thick steel deck, you feel like walking on the ground.


    Of course, this is Kong paiying''s face. Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao are definitely not qualified to stop the plane here.


    Deng Jian, the captain of "fo Jian", is highly valued by the monks. He is 46 years old. He feels brave and calm. It seems that he is born to be a captain.


    Of course, this man''s strength must be very important, otherwise he would not be the captain of the largest ship of the monk society.


    At this time, violent conflicts may break out at any time. The high level of the basaltic Committee, the monks'' Association and the Taoist league can''t allow the incompetent to come here.


    "President Kong, I''ll be relieved if you come." Deng Jian invited Kong paiying into the combat conference room instead of his office. It is obvious that he is ready to take action at any time. After all, there are many fleets wandering in the devil Islands sea area, with various forces intertwined, and it is difficult to distinguish between friends and enemies.


    In the battle conference room, the representatives of each fleet are planning something.


    Deng Jian gave a brief introduction to all the people. Qi Yu was most impressed by one person: a man named Shi Xiaolong.


    For no other reason, this man was hostile to Qi Yu. Although he deliberately hid it, he certainly couldn''t hide Qi Yu''s feelings.


    Fortunately, this shixiaolong is only hostile to Kong paiying and Lin Xiaobao, but not to Kong paiying and Lin Xiaobao. That means it''s just personal enmity.


    Of course, it''s not Qi Yu''s turn to talk at this time. He just listens. It seems that the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association are not all incompetent, and they still have some respectable roles.


    Deng Jian said directly to Kong paiying: "President Kong, I believe you know the current situation? Our fleet is ready to fight back, but I want to know whether our persistence is worth it


    "Why not?" Kong paiying asked, "this is Kuafu mountain. The reason why we are here is to find out where it comes from, why it appears here, and whether there is a threat. We need to give an account to the Committee. What''s more, to be able to witness a miracle here is just a matter of celebration! "


    Of course, Kong paiying knows that she must be upright at this time. Although she doesn''t know what is in Kuafu mountain, whether there are gods or demons, or whether there are treasures or cultivation resources... But, once you come, you can be content with it!


    After listening to Kong paiying''s words, everyone, including Deng Jian, was awed.


    What is worth it? What is not worth it?


    Whether it''s Xuanwu, monk association or Taoist League, this time I come here, I want to make sure whether the existence of Kuafu mountain, or the existence of dimensional space, will bring threats to everyone, and whether it has the value and significance of existence. This is a very important adventure and exploration. What''s worth it?


    Deng Jian, as a captain, certainly understood the meaning of this at this time. However, he still had to solve the problem in front of him: there is too little information about Kuafu mountain and Xuanwu, which is not conducive to fighting with the first fleet of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    In any case, the first team of the super special warfare research institute took the lead. They surrounded Kuafu mountain for the first time and got the most information, although they still haven''t entered it.


    Now is the information age, all actions naturally die information first, if the information is unknown, it is easy to encounter big trouble, after all, the other party is the most powerful super team in the world.


    Although Deng Jian is determined to fight against the enemy, he is more eager to win. He knows that all people are more eager to enter Kuafu mountain and witness the birth of miracles or miracles. This is the most important thing.


    "We will find out the information of kuafushan." Qi Yu said at this time, "there must be more information than the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. After all, this is Kuafu mountain


    Faith is gold!


    At this time, Qi Yu knows that everyone needs a little encouragement. No matter Deng Jian or his crew, even Kong paiying, everyone needs some good news to cheer up. After all, no one wants to be in a disadvantage all the time.


    However, not all people have such an awareness. For example, the servant Xiaolong, at this time, seemed to have caught the handle of Qiyu and immediately said: "this... Little brother, don''t talk big too early? Our entire fleet, thousands of lives, this is not a small matter, once there is a problem with intelligence information -- "


    "What can be the problem?" Lin Xiaobao snorted discontentedly at this time, "do you suspect that there is something wrong with the information provided by Xuanwu? Or are you questioning our ability? "


    "This..." Shi Xiaolong said with a strange smile, "fighting in secret is what Xuanwu is good at, but so far, Xuanwu has not opened up a situation for us. If basaltic weapons can provide us with more information, we may not have to be so passive. "


    After listening to Shi Xiaolong''s words, even Kong paiying was a little displeased. Is this really questioning Xuanwu''s ability?


    If you don''t think about it, now the super power special warfare research institute has blocked Kuafu mountain. The powers of the super power special warfare research institute are the most powerful power teams in the world. It''s a universally acknowledged fact that the shixiaolong is here to blame Qiyu and Xuanwu for their abilities. It''s just aimed at you!


    Even Deng Jian could not help frowning at this time.


    Kong paiying was a man who couldn''t rub the sand in his eyes. He snorted coldly: "serve Xiaolong - what do you mean?"


    "President Kong, you don''t mind. I just think this little brother''s tone is too big. Maybe he doesn''t understand the actual situation." Shixiaolong doesn''t want to offend Kong paiying. He just wants Qi to be killed. After all, shixiaolong is a monk.


    When I meet this guy, I often make the monk blush. If I have a chance to suppress and satirize him, it''s also good.


    "What do you say about Qiyu? I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification yet! " Once Kong paiying was angry, he didn''t give him any face. "The things you did and the credit you made are not worth mentioning compared with Xiao Qi¡ª¡ª Do you think I''m flattering Xiao Qi on purpose? Wrong! This is a fair judgment. Don''t forget that I was on the committee before. I''ve read your file. I know what you''ve done! "


    Kong paiying used to be a Xuanwu iron lady. Her style is really fierce. She can remember all the things you have done and the credit you have made by serving Xiaolong. Now I will tell you face to face. You can''t refuse to accept it!

 Chapter 543

    After a few words, Shi Xiaolong lost his temper. Later, Shi Xiaolong could only harden his head and say, "since President Kong said that my contributions are not worth mentioning, then what kind of contribution does this" master Qi "have, in addition to being able to fight."


    "His credit is there!" Kong paiying pointed to Kuafu mountain in the distance. The two big gold characters of Kuafu on it are so bright that they can be seen even tens of kilometers apart.


    "He put those two words..." Shixiaolong was shocked.


    Not only he, but also other people in the war conference room were shocked. You know, without the word "Kuafu", this mountain would be the "x mountain" in the words of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    That''s a lot of credit!


    However, because it was a matter of confidentiality, many people didn''t know that it was Qi Yu''s credit, but Deng Jian did. Because the Xuanwu Committee asked for some articles at that time, Kong paiying volunteered to solve his worries, and the existence of Kuafu mountain reduced the arrogance of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    This contribution is really big enough!


    If it wasn''t for the temporary secrecy, I''m afraid the committee would have given Qi Yu a high reward, not to mention the things he did before.


    "Is that enough?" Kong paiying snorted, with some pride, "if it''s not enough, then what happened when the second fleet of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute was attacked by crazy animals in the shepherd island operation, which made them unable to come to the devil Islands waters for the time being?"


    This is a "bomb" again. It successfully raided the second fleet of the other party, dampened the enemy''s spirit, and also successfully blamed the management of yandonglai and mukdao bases. Isn''t that a big credit?


    On hearing this, Shi Xiaolong''s face sank.


    If we only talk about the credit, Shi Xiaolong really has no way to compare with others.


    The most obvious thing is that the word "Kuafu" is just a gold lettered signboard. Shi Xiaolong and others suspected that the word "Kuafu" was deliberately "put up" by others, but they just suspected it. He had no evidence to prove it. People who were sure that the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and the devil islands base felt even more surprised that this mountain had no name when it first came out, But all of a sudden, "listing", who is not surprised?


    Not only is it listed, but there is no way to eliminate these two words. According to what Shi Xiaolong and others know, the Super Special Warfare Research Institute has actually taken action to get these two words down. As a result, the powers of the super power special warfare research institute have taken many measures, but they are not able to eliminate those two words. Instead, they shine brilliantly every day.


    Who would have thought that these two golden characters should be linked together?


    Don''t say it''s shixiaolong. Even when Deng Jian met him again, he showed an appreciative look and applauded: "good! It seems that you Xuanwu are really talented. The gold lettered signboard of Kuafu mountain has been put up. That''s our pride. I hope we can climb Kuafu mountain together one day


    Deng Jian''s words are quite meaningful: is it a sign of kindness to climb Kuafu mountain?


    It''s just, is this on behalf of him or the monks'' Association?


    Qiyu laughed: "if there is such a chance, I''ll make a few more golden characters!"


    Deng Jian then stares at Shi Xiaolong, who understands the captain''s meaning and can only bow his head to Qi Yu to apologize: "master Qi, I was rude just now. Please forgive me!"


    "No matter... It''s all for the common goal." Qi Yu knows that Shi Xiaolong doesn''t sincerely apologize, but he doesn''t care. If even these little people want Qi Yu to be distracted, it''s too boring.


    "Well, I don''t know if master Qi can enter Kuafu mountain?" After Shi Xiaolong made a false apology, he immediately threw out a difficult problem to Qi Yu. He knew that the first team, Xuanwu and monk Association of the super power special warfare research institute were unable to enter Kuafu mountain. This guy had to mention it, which meant that Qi Yu was embarrassed¡ª¡ª


    Isn''t Qiyu great? You''d better go to Kuafu mountain to have a look!


    After hearing this, Lin Xiaobao was so angry that he wanted to get angry, but he was dissuaded by Qi Yu. Qi Yu said calmly, "it''s not difficult to get in. The key is that it''s not the right time to get in. There are two more peaks on Kuafu mountain, and they are facing the direction of Xuanwu, which shows that the peak is still growing, And it''s growing towards us. This situation is very favorable for us. "


    In fact, this is not unreasonable.


    Although the super power special warfare research institute has indeed surrounded Kuafu mountain and won''t let anyone touch it, they can''t enter Kuafu mountain now. They haven''t gained any benefit, but they have to accept the condemnation of many international powers and scientific research organizations.


    In addition, we have to accept the protest from the families of the wounded in devil islands. These problems are a kind of pressure for them.


    The high-level of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute is not afraid of fighting, but does not want to get involved in a fight that has no interests at all.


    Now it seems that the Super Special Warfare Research Institute has not reaped any benefits. On the contrary, the second fleet has lost hundreds of people in the port of the shepherd island base, and its reputation has been greatly reduced.


    After stabilizing the morale of the army, Qi Yu continued: "although it''s not necessary to enter Kuafu mountain now, chairman Kong and captain Deng''s consideration is not unreasonable. We need to get more information about Kuafu mountain than the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, and we need to be more clear about the layout of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute - if we have to fight, we should win the war!"


    When Qi Yu said this, he could not help showing his momentum, giving people a sense of conviction. It seemed that his heart was filled with the determination to "win the war".

 Chapter 544

    However, it''s not enough to make people confident. Seeing the man who served the owl dragon, he wanted to beep again, so Lin Xiaobao said at this time: "this is a member of the monk Association of our Xuanwu fleet. Originally, he didn''t think that the map obtained by Xuanwu group 9 would be much better than theirs, but after reading these maps and data, these monk Association members immediately shut up, Lin Xiaobao''s map is more than just a map. The so-called map is nothing more than a topographic map and some parameters. However, the map she provided includes the daily patrol route of the first team submarine of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, as well as the number of members of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute in the sea Some "suspicious" marine life


    Such a map is already a detailed analysis and reference. It can be seen that Tong Dan has made great achievements in hiding in the sea for many days this time. Even if he takes out such a map, he can already evaluate his contributions. This is almost certain.


    Once there is any conflict, the distribution of submarines and powers in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute will change, but people are creatures used to habitual thinking. Once they have formed a fixed and safe patrol track, they may sail along this route until they are intercepted or contained by the basaltic Navy. Therefore, this intelligence is absolutely of great value, It depends on how to use it.


    In addition, the power distribution map of the "Crazy" animals provided by Tong Dan is of great value, but at present, the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and the monk Association seem to pay little attention to it, because according to their logic, no matter how powerful the crazy animals are, they can only attack ordinary people and face the advanced weapons equipped by the fleet, These crazy animals will soon be cannon fodder.


    On this point, Qiyu specially reminded these people of the fleet that although they had made enough preparations and were determined to fight to death, they should not underestimate the crazy animals that ran out of the laboratory from Yandong.


    "How powerful are these animals? At least, it''s not enough to affect the strength evaluation of us and the first fleet of Super Special Warfare Research Institute? " One of the crew members analyzed.


    On hearing this, Shi Xiaolong quickly agreed: "yes, are you too superstitious in these unnatural forces? Whether you are modern powers or those crazy animals, you are just cannon fodder in the face of sophisticated modern weapons! As long as it''s within the range of the cannon, they''re not worried! "


    "Nothing to worry about?" Qi Yu snorted, "I don''t think so. Instead, I think they may be the key to success."


    "The key to success?" Shixiaolong couldn''t help laughing, "master Qi, you are too... Let''s say that, what do you think can resist the attack of supersonic artillery or missiles?"


    "It''s too professional for me to express my opinion. However, I know you are also a warrior, otherwise you would choose some warrior on board and fight against a crazy animal? " Qi Yu didn''t want to have the same opinion with Shi Xiaolong, but he had to humiliate himself, so he had to try Gaby''s iron fist.


    "Good! Let''s see it together At this time, Deng Jian took over Qi Yu''s words, "Mr. Shi, you can choose two masters of our fleet to cooperate with you. We must win honor for our fleet!"


    After listening to Deng Jian''s words, Kong paiying knows that Deng Jian is not happy that Shi Xiaolong is aiming at Qi Yu. After all, at this time when the two armies are fighting, they must unite. Xuanwu, the monk Association and the Taoist alliance should cooperate. It was the best result. As a result, Shi Xiaolong, because of his personal enmity, has repeatedly aimed at Qi Yu. Let them fight, Also let Deng Jian see the strength of those crazy animals who just attacked the second fleet of Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    Since the second fleet is a lesson from the past, Deng Jian naturally does not like his own fleet to repeat the mistakes, so it is good to evaluate the strength of these crazy animals.


    Qi met the devil islands. Naturally, he got in touch with the night emperor Gaby. After all, this guy is a local snake. If he got in touch with it, it would help Qi Yu and others to take action here.


    At this time, since Deng Jian had already nodded his head, he had no choice but to serve Xiaolong. The Taoist League was very concerned about reputation. If shixiaolong didn''t dare to take over the battle of "beast", it would be impossible for him to gain a foothold in the monk Association.


    However, Shi Xiaolong just snorted: "if master Qi does it in person, I may have some worries, but if it''s just fighting with animals, I won''t be guilty of any number!"


    As a member of the monk Association, shixiaolong''s martial arts cultivation is extraordinary because he can achieve his present position. Moreover, the monk association thinks that his future is good, and has invested a lot of cultivation resources in him, including some miraculous drugs. Shixiaolong has been promoted to half a step of innate hypocrisy, and is already a first-class master in this fleet.


    "You''d better choose some helpers, or you can use weapons. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will lose too fast." Lin Xiaobao doesn''t want to save face by serving Xiaolong. Since he is insulting himself, why give him face?


    On hearing this, shixiaolong''s mouth twitched with anger, but he said, "OK, I''ll find two helpers!"


    Kong paiying said to Deng Jian, "Captain, is this really good? Originally, it was to discuss how to divide work and cooperate, but in the end, there was a competition. "


    Deng Jian said in a deep voice: "shixiaolong''s mind is a little worse, but his martial arts are still good. Otherwise, how can he stay on the ship?"


    Deng Jian knows that this task is very important, not only to fight with the first fleet of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, but also to face more powerful organizations and plutocrats. Deng Jian really needs some strong people around him, otherwise he will not let him stay here.


    "Isn''t it good for the captain to use his talent instead of his brain?" Kong paiying said with a smile to Deng Jian that she knew that Deng Jian, as the captain of the great ship of the Buddhist Association, was a wise decision made by the Committee and the Buddhist Association.


    "Kong Hui Chang, what did you use to the two young people just now?" Deng Jian asked jokingly.


    "Heart." Kong paiying said with a smile, "these two young people deserve my heart to cultivate and trust. So if you offend captain Deng later, please don''t blame me."


    "Shixiaolong, will you suffer?"


    "What do you say?"

 Chapter 545

    With Deng Jian''s permission, the night emperor Gaby and zero eight one sat on the back of the slippery chapter and directly boarded the "Buddha sword" ship.


    It''s the first time for many crew members to come into close contact with the crazy animals that have been "popular" in the devil islands recently. After all, crazy animals have brains even if they are crazy. They are not stupid enough to directly attack the ships of Xuanwu or Super Special Warfare Research Institute. They can only attack some single crew members.


    Today, it''s close contact, and it''s said that it''s a crazy animal accepted by the Xuanwu warrior. It''s very interesting


    There''s no danger, and you can take a closer look at these "animal thugs" who have ravaged the devil islands.


    Everyone will have a strange feeling when they see the night emperor Gaby, zero eight one and slippery chapter: these guys are no longer animals! They have the same emotion and expression as human beings. The feeling is very obvious. It''s not like watching three animals, but more like watching the animals "played" by three people.


    Night emperor Gaby, looks like a mountain Monkey King, naturally with a kind of domineering; Zero eight one, ghostly, gives a sense of wretched bastard; Slippery Zhang, this guy is still smoking a bad cigar. He looks like a ruffian.


    However, when they saw Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao, they all converged and immediately looked respectful.


    Qiyu said to the night emperor Gaby, "there''s something useful for you later, but before that, you''re going to take part in a martial arts contest to show your strength, but don''t kill people."


    "Boss, it''s boring to fight without killing people." Gaby complained with divine sense.


    "Cut the crap. It''s not for you to kill people. If you want to kill people, kill people from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. Naturally, our people can''t kill people indiscriminately, or I''ll deal with you!" Qi Yu said rudely that these three guys have become arrogant since they let themselves go, and only Qi Yu can suppress them.


    Seeing that Qi Yu seemed to be serious, the three guys immediately became honest, indicating that they would cooperate with Qi Yu to play a good role.


    Shixiaolong has already selected two crew members with the highest strength.


    At the same time, Deng Jian took his men to the deck.


    It''s a nice day today. It''s really suitable for blowing on the deck. If it wasn''t for the war research, Deng Jian would have planned to come out to get some air. As a result, shixiaolong, who provoked Xuanwu, just came out to get some air. By the way, I''d like to know whether Xuanwu''s words are reliable¡ª¡ª


    Will crazy animals really be the key to the situation?


    Deng Jian doesn''t really believe this now, but he is different from Shi Xiaolong. Deng Jian will verify and try to accept it.


    As an elder said to Deng Jian before, he said that this battle with the fleet of Super Special Warfare Research Institute is Deng Jian''s biggest challenge, but it is also an extraordinary challenge, because there are too many uncertain factors involved. I hope Deng Jian can get out of the fog of conventional fighting and use all available elements to achieve his goal.


    Use all available elements?


    Deng Jian has been thinking about this problem all the time. He knows that the aviation veteran is actually worried, because although Xuanwu has made great progress in science and technology and powers research in recent years, the strength of science and technology and powers in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute is the world''s alien world. After listening to Lin Xiaobao''s words, Shi Xiaolong is even more depressed: let him fight with three animals in half a step, It''s already demeaning her status. This Lin Xiaobao is still eloquent, but knowing that she is a inborn strongman, she can only bear to serve Xiaolong.


    However, Shi Xiaolong absolutely can''t tolerate zero eight one. He even pointed his middle finger at him and made a provocative action, so he boxed in the air.


    Boom~


    The air is booming. Shi Xiaolong is a member of the monks'' Association. His martial arts are just fierce. His fist technique is really powerful. His fist strength burst, causing the cheers of the spectators around.


    However, the night emperor Gaby showed a look of disdain. This guy is just an expression emperor. His expression is so perfect that almost anyone can feel his disdain. Then he saw that the night emperor Gaby kicked the gorilla zero eighty-one, who is much stronger than he looks, out and let zero eighty-one deal with the owl Dragon, It seems that it disdains to fight with shixiaolong.


    Zero Zero eight one is not a good kind either. He just slapped the cigar on slippery Zhang''s mouth and let this guy deal with the other two Hua Jin Wu men.


    Then, Lin Xiaobao and Kong paiying didn''t look good after they started to fight in 0081, because their moves were too obscene. They were all cheap moves such as "fairy picking peach", "two dragons grabbing pearl" and "lazy donkey wallowing". Although they forced them to step back and deal with it, they really lost the reputation of Xuanwu.


    This orangutan is really not on the table!

 Chapter 546

    Don''t say they can''t watch it, they all can''t watch it. Fortunately, this guy still has the upper hand. He''s half a step ahead and can''t even suppress a gorilla, which makes him quite unhappy!


    In front of the captain and many crew members, Deng Jian, the fleet of Shi Xiaolong, couldn''t see it any more, so he directly let people throw two swords to the two powerful warriors.


    It''s just that you don''t have to use weapons. After using weapons, those two end even worse: slippery head Zhang broke a railing directly with his tentacle, and then used it as a stick. It worked like wind. All of them were shadows of sticks for a moment. They suppressed these two powerful warriors directly, and they had no fighting power at all!


    The spectators can''t help sighing: is the monk master inferior to two crazy animals? Has the world really changed?


    "Maybe... The world has changed!" Deng Jian thought in his mind that as a captain, he should be good at dealing with all kinds of local variables, anticipating all the changes of the enemy, and then waiting for the opportunity to move.


    Those who are good at fighting should not be limited to arranging troops, but should be good at making use of all available factors such as heaven, earth and people.


    Or is the beast a factor?


    Shi Xiaolong was suppressed by a gorilla, which was a very subdued thing, especially in front of the captain. He knew that if he didn''t win today, his prestige in daomeng would be greatly damaged in the future¡ª¡ª


    Even if you are the crew of the daomeng fleet, seeing such a scene, you suddenly have another idea: by the way, these crazy animals are powerful, but they are still controlled by the basaltic people, that is to say, our basaltic strongmen suppress these wild animals, or our people are more powerful.


    As long as our people are better, no matter whether they are monks or basaltic people, these animals can be used by us, then naturally the more powerful the better!


    As long as I serve Xiaolong, I''m just hit by the spirit of night emperor Gaby. It''s just some skin injuries.


    However, it is estimated that in a short time, he did not have the face to appear in front of Qi Yu.


    At this time, Deng Jian applauded Qi Yu and the night emperor Gaby: "wonderful! It''s an eye opener for us¡ª¡ª Before you said that they might be the key to victory or defeat, I still didn''t believe it, but now I have to believe it! The way of the world has changed, we can''t pass without changing! Well, President Kong, now I have to admit that you always know how to make good use of people. I''m not as good as you. Well, go back to the conference room. I want to hear your two young people''s opinions! "


    Kong paiying nodded and said with a smile: "you hold it - Qiyu, your monkey has damaged the deck. You have to repair it."


    "Good." Qi Yu laughs, stomps his feet lightly, and is pulled by his strength. The refined steel deck, which was trampled down by the night emperor Jiabu before, has recovered as before, and is perfectly flat.


    The difference is that the stamp of the night emperor is violent; Qiyu''s stamping is as light as stepping on cotton, but the latter is obviously more clever.


    All the people who know the goods smack their tongue secretly, thinking that this young man is so powerful!


    With such people in town, you don''t have to worry about the threat of the first fleet of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    Back in the war room again, shixiaolong didn''t appear.


    Deng Jian''s expression at this time is also different from before. It is obvious that Li Yu and Lin Xiaobao pay more attention to it. At this time, please tell Qi Yu why he thinks these "Crazy" animals will become the key to this battle.


    Kong paiying nodded to Qi Yu and thought to himself, "sure enough, in the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association, strength is still the highest. If Qi Yu didn''t show enough ability just now, would the captain of the Buddhist Association listen to you carefully?"

 Chapter 547

    Qi Yu naturally thought about this problem, so he didn''t give up and said, "you are all experts in combat analysis. I''ll teach my class to analyze it today - this time we are Xuanwu. I want to join forces with the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association to win without fighting, but how can we win? Did we force back the fleet of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, or did we enter Kuafu mountain smoothly? "


    "The latter!" Deng Jian said with great certainty, "nature is entering Kuafu mountain!"


    "That''s it. Naturally, we want to get into Kuafu mountain. Then we want to get into Kuafu mountain with the least cost, study and dig out the secrets, and let the people of Super Special Warfare Research Institute stand aside. Is that what we all want, right?" Qi Yu asked.


    They nodded and agreed, but they didn''t know what medicine was sold in Qiyu gourd.


    "To be sure, it''s the super power special warfare research institute''s day movement, earth movement, all souls vibration.


    This is what Qiyu is really worried about. He has already started to lay out. The Lin family and the Chu family have already started to hold tight with Qiyu at this time. It can be seen that they are deeply uneasy about the future.


    Deng Jian said that he was looking forward to Qiyu''s "performance", but this performance was not so easy to carry out, because if this thing was to be done without leakage, Xuanwu and "Buddha sword" could not be involved. This is what Qiyu said that "the key to winning may be in those crazy animals".


    Leaving the "Buddha sword", Qi met a man who followed the night emperor Gaby to the top of the mountain¡ª¡ª


    Tuwu mountain!


    This is a mountain with an altitude of less than one kilometer. People in the devil islands used to call it "a mountain that can take off the Milky Way", but it looks really pitiful. In particular, dozens of kilometers away is the towering Kuafu mountain. By comparison, this mountain is hardly a peak.


    Qiyu had heard such a saying. Seeing this pitiful hilltop, he could not help sighing: these demons on the base of the islands are also pitiful. They probably seldom leave here.

 Chapter 548

    Now, a high mountain has finally appeared in the sea area near the devil islands. As a result, it is still called "Kuafu mountain". All of them have signed their names. The most important thing is that the original people of the devil islands base are not even qualified to be close to this mountain.


    Lei sanmeng, a group of people, poor. These old devil Islands people should have witnessed the miracle of the world here. As a result, they just experienced the earthquake and leakage, and then they were driven to the mountain to hide.


    Of course, at this time, the temporary management organization of devil islands base was already anxious because of the leakage and crazy animals. They did not have the energy and strength to consider the matter of Kuafu mountain. They even thought it was best to solve the matter as soon as possible. I hope that, after all, the appeal of night emperor Gaby in the sea is not enough. He is the "Mountain King". However, it''s quite good that the goods can gather a group of fierce crazy animals to Wuthering forest.


    There are about thirty crazy animals in the villa of the night emperor Gaby. But if other people are here, they will know that these animals are not crazy at all. On the contrary, they are very quiet and rational. At this time, in the villa, they are like members waiting for a "meeting".


    However, when these guys saw Qi Yu and didn''t know him, they all looked at him with a wary heart


    It''s not my race, it''s different!


    It''s not only human beings who have such a saying. Maybe there are similar proverbs for demon repair and demon repair.


    However, this kind of thing is left to the night emperor Gaby to solve. This guy is already the mountain king here, and naturally has some skills.


    Sure enough, the night emperor Gaby released a strong congenital atmosphere, and the following "little brothers and little sisters" immediately became more quiet. He looked at the animals with satisfaction, and then said, "this is my boss - and your Savior!"


    Just a word, to frighten the other crazy animals.


    The night emperor Gaby went on to say: "all the Taoist friends who follow me know that there is a" nucleus "in your body, mainly in your mind. This is a blessing or a curse. I have found out - the two sisters, huaban and Huban, have already got the pictures of our kind who have been taken away with the" nucleus. "


    At this time, the two tabby cats gently jumped on the glass table in the living room and showed pictures of crazy animals being slaughtered to the crazy animals present. Seeing these pictures, they are really crazy:


    It''s killing!


    Hatred and anger are burning!


    Because these photos are all about the scenes of crazy animals being surrounded and killed by the security personnel of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and the devil islands base. The most important thing is that many of their bodies have been drilled into a hole in their forehead, as if something had been taken out.


    What else can there be? It must be "nuclear"!


    In fact, these photos are not all from the night emperor Gaby, nor are they all the credit of the two tabby cats. Some of the photos were provided to him by Qi Yu. Of course, they were obtained through Xuanwu channels. The huge basaltic organization must be much more efficient than the crazy animals under the command of the night emperor Gaby. After all, there is Lei sanmeng, the insider.


    As for why we want to show them these photos, of course, it means "Qi Yu": the night emperor Gaby won the support of these crazy animals through force and prestige, making him the "Mountain King" of Tuwu mountain. However, just force and prestige are not enough to make these crazy animals work hard for them and obey Qi Yu''s orders, unless there is pain¡ª¡ª


    For these crazy animals, the existence of "nucleus" is the sword of dak Morris on their heads. The higher their intelligence, the more afraid they are. The unknown is the most frightening thing, no matter for animals or people.


    "Among you, red fox, a Taoist friend with spiritual powers, show them if I''m right." Said Gaby to a red fox.


    "Don''t look at it. We have all of them except you, boss!" Although the red fox can''t speak, it has the ability to communicate with other crazy animals, and it can express it very clearly.

 Chapter 549

    These crazy animals, who are slightly telepathic, are vaguely aware that there are some problems with the "nucleus" in their brains, but they don''t know what will happen. They just don''t want to be drilled into their brains to take the nucleus.


    As a result, they expressed their hope that their boss, Gaby, would come up with a solution.


    The only way to solve this problem is to follow the boss!


    At this time, Qiyu should make a statement: "fellow Taoists, although you are demon repair, I have never discriminated against you because of this. Whether it is demon repair, demon repair or immortal repair, they are all for the pursuit of the road and the acquisition of longevity. There is no essential difference. Remember, you are not "crazy animals", you are demon repair, the primary demon repair in this world! You are essentially no different from Xianxiu and Moxiu, and you are no worse than anyone else! "


    As soon as Qi Yu said this, he immediately made these crazy animals nod their heads. As long as they have intelligence, they all want to be different, and animals are no exception. Naturally, they want to be recognized and respected, especially by Qi Yu''s cultivators!


    If you think about it, an immortal agrees with the existence of these crazy animals and regards them as "demon repair", which is comparable with demon repair and immortal repair. Then what qualifications do ordinary people have to despise them? They don''t need to belittle themselves.


    Satisfied with the vanity of these guys, Qi Yucai went on to say: "I look at the celestial phenomena. Now heaven and earth are changing greatly. The so-called" Heaven moves, earth moves, everything moves. "Now the demon cultivation opens up the spiritual wisdom, which is in line with the fortune. It''s the general trend of heaven and earth, and nature can''t be reversed. Listen carefully, how well people say: the beast opens up the spiritual wisdom, which is the way to comply with the changes of heaven and earth, It''s going with the sky... Can it become a king and a saint in the future? Isn''t that the king of demons and the great saint of demons? Think about it, it makes them feel excited.


    The most important thing is that after becoming a king and a saint, you don''t have to worry about being slaughtered and eaten as food by human beings. You can even eat some human flesh?


    In any case, Qiyu''s brainwashing was quite successful. All the crazy animals on the scene were ecstatic and almost forgot about the "brain hole".


    As a result, when they think about it, they turn around: "but the most important thing now is to unlock the nucleus in your brain. I have studied it, though not fully understood, but it is almost certain that it is the crystallization of your spiritual and spiritual essence, if you fall into the hands of some people and make use of it. It can be a panacea. "


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, these crazy animals on the scene suddenly fell from the cloud into the abyss. At the beginning, they were immersed in the fantasy of becoming demons and saints. As a result, they immediately said that they might become the materials for other people to make medicine. The gap is too big!


    "I don''t want to be made medicine!" Red fox''s mental power fluctuates greatly. Everyone can feel her panic. They still feel that compared with powerful human beings, they are still vulnerable groups, so they are very worried that they will be hunted by human beings and become the target of medicine refining.


    How different is the refined medicine from being eaten and skinned before!


    Red fox''s mental power is very strong, so she can enhance her fear ten times to release, so that many primary demon practitioners on the scene are terrified, even almost into a completely crazy state.


    At this time, little red fox jumped up and threw herself at Qi Yu''s feet, imploring her to teach her the solution. Qi Yu sighed with compassion: "although you are a demon, you should be born in heaven. You shouldn''t have suffered such a fate. I want to take charge of it¡ª¡ª Red fox, get up and I''ll help you


    Qi Yu said, holding out his finger, condensing the aura of heaven and earth, and writing a congenital Rune in the air. It looks like a "Fox" pattern, but it is also like a text. In fact, it should be a congenital "Fox Rune". In fact, Qi Yu uses the congenital Rune to integrate some of its supernatural powers and magic essence into it, And then into the red fox''s divine consciousness, which is actually equivalent to "passing on merit.".


    It is also possible to call it "enlightening".


    In fact, there are a lot of mysteries about large numbers of doors. After all, the main reason why large doors can be inherited for thousands of years is that they are constantly injecting and growing new blood. Some elderly people can not waste resources if they are seriously injured or treated with oil, so if they can be transferred to the young people, Of course, it''s the best way.


    It''s just that there is a great risk in the direct transmission of meritorious service, because the successor may die because he can''t bear too much power, so even the large-scale gate is rarely used, unless it is a last resort. In addition, as an inheritor, it''s good to be able to inherit 30% or 40% of the skills. After all, many state bottlenecks can''t be directly broken through by inheriting the skills.


    Therefore, it is rather stupid to directly impart skills. The most meaningful way is to impart cultivation comprehension and experience.


    Qi Yu''s direct use of a "Fox Rune" character into the head of red fox is actually to teach her the skills and magic powers suitable for the practice of the fox. As long as this red fox begins to practice magic powers and magic powers, it can gradually refine the "core" in his mind, and even make the "core" really work for them, and in turn improve their cultivation strength.


    Although the fox Rune red fox got from Qiyu is not as mysterious as the monkey Rune of night emperor Jiabu, Qiyu has seen many fox demons in his "memory" and had a dew marriage with a Nine Tailed Fox. Therefore, he has some understanding of the magic power and skills of the fox demon family.


    In any case, for this red fox, which has just opened its mind, what does it need most?


    Kung Fu!


    Practice the skill!


    The most suitable practice method for it!


    As an immortal, Qi Yu knows the difference between human friars and demon practitioners: human beings are good at intelligence but not good at power, while demons are good at power but not good at wisdom.


    Demon Xiu is not good at wisdom, but not good at witchcraft. His practice mainly relies on his inherent instincts, because they know how to swallow the essence of sun and moon. However, if there is no suitable skill to cooperate with, the improvement of the cultivation level of the demon clan is relatively slow, which can only be made up by time and innate talent and strength.


    For example, the red fox, before receiving Qi Yu''s mission, was born with spiritual power. When its intelligence is opened, its spiritual ability will be improved. It is better at communicating with other animals and bewitching people.


    However, its cultivation realm is not very brilliant. If it is a confrontation, it may not be able to surpass a warrior in the early stage of the realm. It can only influence the opponent through mental power. However, with Qiyu''s power transmission, it is quite different. It has the magic power and skill of the demon fox clan, which can at least avoid its understanding for hundreds of years! It''s like taking a lot of shortcuts, so when it understands this, the red fox immediately kneels down in front of Qiyu respectfully, which means that it is willing to take Qiyu as its master.


    The friars of demon clan pay more attention to strength and like to judge everything by strength.


    Although it''s not their ideal to be a demon cultivator, it''s not their ideal to be an immortal cultivator. But what if this immortal cultivator can bring them powerful powers and skills that they have never imagined?


    There is no doubt that, let alone recognize the Lord, it''s OK to call Godfather or godgrandfather directly!


    In fact, the demon is so, the human is still so; If a person meets the great saint of the demon clan, the other party can let you have unimaginable magical powers and mana, and the condition is to let you be a younger brother and servant. Do you want to do it or not? The answer is self-evident.


    Seeing that this red fox got great benefits, he was so excited that he was about to give up. Besides, these primary demon practitioners, how could they restrain themselves.

 Chapter 550

    Magic power and skill.


    Lingye, Huoyuan pill, muyuan pill, Yuegui pill


    After Qi Yu took out his big pen, these primary demon practitioners, just like granny Liu, came to the Grand View Garden and immediately realized that this master was a "good money boy" and their Bodhisattva!


    It not only eliminates the hidden dangers of these primary demons'' self-cultivation, but also directly transfers their skills and gives them spiritual liquid and elixir to help them practice. Where can we find such masters?


    It''s so good that there''s no way to describe it. I can only say that when I meet such a host, they really burn high incense.


    You know, other human friars not only discriminated against these animals, but also directly killed them and captured the "core" in their brains. However, Qi Yu not only called them "demon monks", but also gave them so many benefits.


    The master is more like their tutor.


    At this moment, these primary demon practitioners were really satisfied with Qi Yu.


    After these things, it''s already night.


    There is no sunshine, adjacent to the iceberg, the weather is very cold, but the moonlight is very bright.


    When these demon practitioners come back, things will be easy to do. Although they are primary demon practitioners, they are already outstanding among their groups. In other words, they can mobilize a large group of beasts at any time, which can be said to be tens of thousands, so this is definitely a force that can not be underestimated!


    In addition, Qi Yu said that the appearance of demon cultivation might be "born in accordance with heaven". In fact, there is some truth in this statement. These primary demon cultivation have just been born, and they are actually like a piece of "fertile soil". Qi Yu sowed seeds here at this time, so that they can quickly improve their cultivation level. What degree of their strength can be achieved in the future, It''s impossible to predict.


    However, Qi Yu can be sure that no matter how strong they are, they can''t be the enemy of Qi Yu¡ª¡ª


    The runes that transmit Gong can not only transmit Gong, but also influence their intelligence.


    At least, these guys are unlikely to be enemies of Qi Yu in the future.


    Now that we have passed on the merits and given the elixir, we should encourage everyone to do something.


    There are complaints and revenge.


    At this time, the night emperor Gaby and the Red Fox began to sing a song of one accord, and began to blame the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, the base security and Yan Donglai. They jointly killed, oppressed and plundered these demon cults and their families. Naturally, the two meow star people, huaban and Huban, joined hands to accuse the Super Special Warfare Research Institute of how cruel they were, and Yan Donglai''s subordinates, How insidious and cunning it is to not only use animals for cruel experiments, but also chase them


    It''s really exciting. Let alone these primary demon practitioners, even Qi Yu feels agitated. I really want to kill those members of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and the researchers of the shepherd island base immediately.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    At this time, the night emperor Gaby took the opportunity to roar three times.


    The rest of the primary demon practitioners roared and roared, and their voices were deafening.


    The sound spread far away, and the people of the devil islands went into hiding, even shivering, worried that they would be attacked by the wild animals again.


    On some other hills, there were roars, as if they were responding, comparing and even provoking.


    Although there are not many mountains in the devil islands, there are basically some crazy wild animals occupying these mountains. Naturally, we want to show their existence.


    Naturally, the night emperor Gaby was not willing to be suppressed, so he turned over to the roof of the villa. Then he gathered the aura of heaven and earth, summoned the spirit of the moon, and let out a roar


    This guy''s voice is like tearing the night sky.


    It also shocked many primary demon practitioners'' eardrum, but they couldn''t help thinking: Night emperor Gaby, the reason why you are so powerful is that you have been following your master for a long time. After we fully understand the master''s magic power and skills, we may not be able to surpass you!


    After the roar of the night emperor Gaby, all the others were quiet.


    The night emperor Gaby is also very satisfied, ready to withdraw.


    However, at this time, on a distant mountain, there was a roar that was not inferior to that of the night emperor Gaby. Obviously, this guy''s cultivation strength was not inferior to that of the night emperor Gaby, and he could compete with the night emperor Gaby.


    The night emperor Gabriel was not happy when he came back to the villa. Someone dared to compete with him and said, "Nana''s... Must be that hateful white tiger! This guy is the "Eagle dog" of the research ship sent by the base of shepherd island


    Gaby''s words were approved by other primary demon cults. They had heard about it for a long time, and some of them even saw it with their own eyes. A white Bengal tiger had begun to hunt other "crazy animals". Moreover, this guy was very powerful. It was said that he was the eagle dog of Super Special Warfare Research Institute or shepherd island base.


    In addition, this Bengal white tiger also collected several powerful and ferocious crazy animals, hunted other crazy animals together with it, and then made a deal with those shepherd island and Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    "What''s wrong? That''s good! " Qi Yu said to the night emperor Gaby, "if we want to do something big now, we should try our best to gather the strength of these demon practitioners, and to gather people. Liwei is the best way to kill the white tiger! Wuzai is the most hateful. "


    Kill! Kill! Kill~


    Qi Yu''s words got the approval of these primary demon practitioners.


    Although the white tiger is powerful, it''s a hawk dog from shepherd island and Super Special Warfare Research Institute. Naturally, it should be killed.


    Of course, there are other reasons why Qi Yu decided to kill the white tiger.


    The night emperor Gaby has his own boss to support him. Of course, he is eager to start right away. He has long been unhappy with the Bengal white tiger. Even if he kills other crazy animals, he dares to compete with the night emperor Gaby. It''s really damned!


    So, the night emperor Gaby, with a group of younger brothers, followed Qi Yu and went directly to the mountain where the white tiger was.


    Along the way, the night emperor Gaby deliberately made some noise to let his younger brothers out and let other crazy animals know that he was going to kill the Bengal white tiger this evening, which was regarded as "acting for the demon".


    In this way, it naturally attracted the attention of some intelligent animals in other mountains, and they secretly followed up. This battle, however, is about the division of power in these mountains of the devil islands, and may even spell out a real mountain king. Many primary demon practitioners do not want to miss this battle.


    The night emperor Gaby''s action was very swift, and he killed the Bengal white tiger directly to dahanfeng.

 Chapter 551

    The top of this mountain has a very good terrain. There are several small peaks with dense trees. Its concealment is better than that of Tuwu mountain. Moreover, the height of Dahan peak is higher than that of Tuwu mountain. It is obviously a "geomantic treasure land". No wonder it roars~


    A tiger roar sounded in the mountains. It was deafening.


    Then, a very strong Bengal white tiger flew down the mountain like a white light.


    Tiger down the mountain, unstoppable!


    Behind this white tiger, there are dozens of crazy animals, obviously the younger brother of the "tiger king". It seems that he is also very angry and wants to kill the night emperor Gaby.


    Roar~


    Bengal tiger several ups and downs to the front, and then directly toward the night emperor Gaby.


    The night emperor Gaby also knows that this time is a time to shake his prestige, so he can''t show weakness. So the night emperor Gaby directly urged the bone shrinking magic power, and suddenly burst into a giant ape, beat his chest, and then rose up in the air, bathed in the moonlight, and hit the Bengal tiger with one punch.


    On the fist of the night emperor Gaby, there is a bright group of light, which is a highly condensed innate Qi! Use it as a boxing ring!


    However, this Bengal white tiger is not simple either. With a wave of its paw, a few inborn sword Qi appeared in front of it, and it directly cleaved to the night emperor Gaby.


    Boom~


    The two sides were in the same place.


    However, in Qi Yu''s opinion, the night emperor Gaby is better. This Bengal white tiger is really good at talent and cultivation. However, in terms of skills and moves, it is obviously not as good as the night emperor Gaby. After all, the monkey Rune on the night emperor Gaby has unlimited potential.


    "White tiger, today is your death¡ª¡ª Because my boss is here! " Gaby, the night emperor, said to the white tiger.


    The white tiger roared and said with mental strength: "it''s just a warrior¡ª¡ª Monkey, it''s shameful of you to have a warrior as your master. "


    "It''s better than you make hawk dogs for the super special War Research Institute and the shepherd island people, and hunt us who have just opened our minds." The night emperor Gabriel has a tit for tat.


    "I''m just making a deal with them." The white tiger said arrogantly, "I''m already the king of beasts before I can open my mind. I''ll eat whoever I want! Now, since my strength has been improved, I don''t need to be afraid. I hunt other intelligent animals, and then I can exchange resources to improve my strength with the people of Super Special Warfare Research Institute and Shepherd island. I just follow the law of the jungle. What''s wrong with me? "


    It has to be said that even after the tiger''s intelligence, it can speak clearly. This Bengal white tiger can even speak its own dirty things with dignity, which is quite good.


    However, Qiyu and Gaby only came here to build up power, but they didn''t want to spend more time here, so Qiyu said directly to this Bengal white tiger: "surrender to me, I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise - I''ll open your brain and see what''s the difference between your ''nucleus'' after you injected a lot of supernatural gene solution!"


    The Bengal white tiger was very upset when he heard about the nuclear issue. His cultivation state had opened up the spiritual power, so of course he knew the existence of the nuclear in his brain. Naturally, he was also worried, but he didn''t want to be threatened by people. It was just like he was against the scale, so he roared directly, "human warrior who doesn''t know how to die, After I kill you, I will eat you and your belt bone! "


    The Bengal white tiger directly transferred the target to Qi Yu. This is to kill Qi Yu, and then he may eat his belt bone.


    However, the night emperor Gaby showed a cheap smile at this time: if you want the boss''s life, this white tiger really doesn''t want to live long!


    Facing the huge white tiger, Qiyu stretched out his left palm and used Xudan to urge jingsufulong Fu. A light of "Jing" appeared in front of Qiyu. Then a huge claw covered with green scales came out, grabbed the white tiger in the air, crushed its Qi, and fell to the ground!


    Peng~


    The rocks on the ground were smashed to pieces, and a pit more than 10 meters deep appeared.


    Poor Bengal white tiger, who used to be very powerful, was smashed to pieces and spat blood.


    However, it''s not over yet.


    These primary demon practitioners, however, had already sensed the extraordinary claw, and even the oppressed but disturbing dragon power!


    Although it''s just the breath of Jiaolong, Jiaolong means the top of the food chain in such an era and environment. These primary demon practitioners have never seen a real Jiaolong before. They just think that Qiyu is a dragon who "turns into a man" or "dragon descendant". They have the blood of a real dragon, so they can be so terrible! That''s why we respect them, these primary demon practitioners, and pass on our merits to them.


    When these primary demon practitioners met again, they already had a layer of holy awe.


    Even the white tiger, who had been pinched by the dragon''s claws, had already begun to regret it. If he knew that Qiyu might be a jiaolonghua person or a descendant of a real dragon, he would never fight against Qiyu. He thought that this kind of fight was just looking for death!


    "I give up... I''m willing to surrender..." this Bengal white tiger is quick to see the opportunity. He knows that he must not be the opponent of Qi Yu, so he simply chooses to surrender. Anyway, he will have a chance to eat this boy again after breaking through the cultivation realm.


    "Surrender?" Qi yuleng asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I surrender! It''s up to you! " Bengal white tiger said quickly.


    "Too late! I''m still interested in the core of your brain. " When he said this, he read something. Long lingqingming naturally took the order and twisted the fierce Bengal white tiger to death here.

 Chapter 552

    Blood, constantly from this white tiger body gurgle out.


    No matter how it struggles, it''s useless, because the true talisman of Xudan''s mana is absolutely powerful to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop~


    The bones of the white tiger seem to have been broken, which gives people a creepy feeling. The minions who followed the white tiger before are so scared that their bones are soft.


    There is no doubt that wringing the white tiger alive can be regarded as a real deterrent to these primary demon practitioners. It also makes them feel that Qi Yu is different from others. Qi Yu may be a descendant of the real dragon, so he is more qualified to control them.


    At this time, the night emperor Gaby didn''t miss the chance. He didn''t know where to take out a leather bag and directly collected the blood essence of the white tiger. Then he said to the primary demon practitioners around him, "the master said that we will drink" tiger blood wine "later to strengthen our courage. In the future, we are not afraid of heaven and earth!"


    These primary demon cultivators responded, even the demon cultivators who followed the white tiger before began to respond and show loyalty at this time.


    There will no longer be a demon society to take charge of the Bengal white tiger who did not know the heaven and earth before. Who let it be the target of Qi yuliwei.


    However, Qi will not waste good materials. This Bangladesh white tiger has been hung up, but it is not worth tiger blood, and it should be the tiger''s whip, which is the best tiger tiger.


    Well, of course, the soul of the white tiger is also a very good thing!


    Although it is not as powerful as Qingming and Dahuang king snake, the talent and potential of this product are quite good.


    You know, this product was directly traded with people from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and the shepherd island base in exchange for more magic gene liquid II. It was injected with more than a dozen magic gene liquid. Leng was able to raise the cultivation level to the late congenital stage, almost comparable to the talent of the night emperor Gaby.


    I can''t help but seal the soul of this Bengal white tiger directly into the spirit talisman, and then slowly make it.


    At this moment, the night emperor Gaby and other primary demon practitioners are quite excited, excited and arrogant. After all, they have just won a big victory. Moreover, their masters are still "descendants of real dragons". In the future, they must be able to take them to become big demons and become real demons and saints. There is no limit to their future!


    The feeling of drinking tiger blood wine is good. At this time, the night emperor Gaby finally has a feeling of elation. He had always wanted to kill this Bengal white tiger before, but he didn''t have enough assurance, and he was afraid that he would destroy the layout of Qiyu. Although he was killed by Qiyu now, it didn''t prevent the night emperor from celebrating¡ª¡ª


    Since then, it has been under one man in the devil islands! The king of beasts!


    Even, the night emperor Gaby considered whether it would use white tiger skin to make a tiger skin skirt, and felt the majesty of the great sage.


    But this is not the time to celebrate.


    Qi Yu saw that some other primary demon cults on the top of the mountain gradually appeared, so he felt that the time was right and said in a loud voice: "you demon cults, I killed this Bengal white tiger tonight, just to let you know that the situation is complicated now. You demon cults are regarded as hunting targets by the people of Super Special Warfare Research Institute and Shepherd island. At this time, only unity is needed, Only in this way can you win the chance to survive for yourself


    Later, Qi Yu put the white tiger''s body in front of many demon practitioners, took Qi force as a knife, untied its flesh, and then pointed to its head and said: "there will be such things in your brain - nuclear! This is the essence of your practice. The super war academy and Shepherd island are collecting this stuff. Have a good look


    Boo~


    Qi Yu opened the head of the white tiger''s corpse with his fingers, and then, as expected, he took out a "nucleus" in full view of the public.


    The white tiger''s "core" is almost the size of a small walnut, oval, some like an upright eye, surrounded by some blood and nerve tissue, but in the middle is smooth and hard beads, giving people a feeling of Buddhist "relic".


    This Bengal white tiger''s "core" is quite beautiful. Under the moonlight, it has a feeling of shining, just like a pearl.


    However, such beads were taken out of the white tiger''s head, which frightened all the demon practitioners around: there would be such a "nucleus" in each of their brains. What does that mean?


    That means they will be hunted by the people of Super Special Warfare Research Institute and Shepherd island!


    I''m sorry!


    Even if they want to hide, it''s useless. Even if they don''t attack human beings, it''s useless. Because the "core" in the brain is the original sin. Human beings want their core. That''s enough. Can we expect the Super Special Warfare Research Institute to reason with them?


    They used to be regarded as animals and food by human beings!


    As a result, they are no longer excited, but fall into deep worry and inexplicable confusion.


    At this time, the night emperor Gaby said in a loud voice: "boss, tell me what we should do! You can eliminate the nuclear in our brain, eliminate this hidden danger, but how can we let the Super Special Warfare Research Institute eliminate the heart of killing us! We can''t tell them that we don''t have nuclear in our head. Don''t kill us? "


    "The right to survive has always been won by our own strength!" Qi Yu''s words, with a strong provocation, especially behind him, at this time appeared a huge dragon shadow, releasing a powerful dragon power.


    At this time, in the eyes of these demon practitioners, Qi Yu is not a simple human, but their peers, predecessors and tutors, because Qi Yu is 100% a "descendant of the real dragon". We should follow his guidance, so that we can strive for survival space for these primary demon practitioners!


    "Fear? You shouldn''t be afraid of super special war academy, shepherd island people! You have more power, faster speed, more potential... Why don''t you show it and make them feel scared! " Qi Yu''s voice rose again, piercing the hearts of these primary demon practitioners.


    At this time, red fox, zero eight one and others naturally spare no effort to encourage other primary demon practitioners from the mountains to join Qi Yu''s command. It''s good for both public and private. Do they want to eliminate their own "core"? Do you want to get skills and magic power? Do you want a place in the devil islands?


    After some agitation, the two meow stars, tiger spot and flower spot, took out some more powerful photos and scattered them. All of them were scenes of shepherd island and Super Special Warfare Research Institute killing crazy animals, as well as the process of dissection and core digging.


    Even if human beings see it, they will have some compassion. What''s more, these primary demons have just changed from wild animals to demons. They finally see hope, but they have to face such a cruel ending. Who would think?


    No one wants to!


    "Self improvement of demon cultivation!"


    The night emperor Gaby thumped his chest and roared, "tonight, I will take people to destroy that evil sheep Island experimental ship - brave enough, follow me!"


    The agitation was very successful. Under the excitement of the crowd, they all clamored to kill all those damned "villains" on the shepherd island.

 Chapter 553

    Seeing such a scene, Qi Yu thought that the effect was good, but as the "tutor" of these primary demon practitioners, Qi Yu naturally wanted to guide them. He could not rely on the brute force situation alone. The strength of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and the devil islands base was still very strong, so he wanted to reduce casualties as much as possible and take covert, efficient but cruel covert attacks, We should wipe out these evil human beings completely! However, we should try our best to avoid hurting innocent people and establish a principle of demon cultivation


    "People" do not offend me; I don''t make "people"!


    Once the demon practitioners have principles, then human beings will really face up to their existence, judge these demon practitioners separately from ordinary beasts, and some kind people will stand up and support these demon practitioners, and then put forward the principle of peaceful coexistence.


    In a word, Qi Yu is quite powerful in brainwashing. Some demon practitioners not only regard Qi Yu as their master, but also call him "Saint", which means that he is the spiritual leader of these primary demon practitioners.


    It''s a very powerful force for these demon cults on various hills to gather together. Even Qi Yu didn''t expect that there are so many demon cults that have already turned on their intelligence. The strangest thing is that some primary demon cults have directly turned on their intelligence without injecting the supernatural gene II. This is very strange. Qi Yu''s move may be a group effect¡ª¡ª


    Once there are "enlighteners" in the ethnic group, that is, the so-called demon cultivation, they may lead other beasts to open their minds and inspire them to practice.


    Just like the "saints" among human beings, after the appearance of these saints, they also led human beings to learn how to burn fire, build houses, and walk out of the life of wild animals.


    However, if the wild animals become demons in the future, what can humans do?


    After this idea came out of Qi Yu''s mind, he soon gave it up. Now is not the time to consider this problem. The most important thing now is to deal with the shepherd island and the Super Special Warfare Research Institute first.


    The experimental ship of shepherd island has always been in the sea area near the devil islands, receiving the most strict protection from the base security, because they firmly believe that the rescue team of shepherd island has brought them benefits, because the anti radiation drugs they provided to the base personnel are effective, saving many people''s lives, Therefore, although we know that this rescue team is doing something unrelated to treatment, the devil islands base will not pay attention to it. It will only consider how to ensure their safety and emotional stability of the personnel in the devil islands base.


    In fact, the rescue ship itself is equipped with powerful firepower, not to mention the elite of Yan Donglai in this team: it''s false that they come here to participate in the rescue, but it''s true that they come here to experiment, because the devil islands is a natural experimental site, and animals that have been irradiated are more likely to have gene mutation, Their offspring will also have a great possibility of genetic "awakening". Yan Donglai''s subordinates can kill more awakening creatures here, and then capture their "nuclei", so as to carry out the third and fourth stage experiments.


    However, the experts on this ship never thought that those who were regarded as prey would dare to sneak attack in the middle of the night.


    After these primary demon practitioners had been on the ship, the experts on the rescue ship noticed the abnormality and suddenly realized that their feelings might be hoodwinked and they were about to fight hard. However, in the face of the primary demon practitioners who swarmed and cooperated perfectly, these people soon fell into a disadvantage. As for the experimenters, they were soon killed by the primary demon practitioners.


    This scene is certainly not very good-looking, some of the experimental personnel were almost dismembered.


    There''s no way. This is the cycle of cause and effect. The fate of those wild animals and demon practitioners who fell into the hands of these experimenters before may be worse than that of those who split up, not to mention that they were directly taken away the "nucleus" in their heads.


    The strong men on the ship felt that these primary demons were coming and there were a large number of them, so they didn''t want to fight and jumped into the sea to escape.


    However, what is waiting for them in the sea is a huge net formed by Qi, which almost encircles the whole ship. Therefore, all the strong people who jump into the sea are "thrown into the net". Once they are caught in the net, the demon repair and sea beasts who have long hidden in the sea immediately launch a fierce attack on them, which is clearly to kill them.


    Around the sea, a group of red blood.


    The killing continues.


    The strongest one on this ship was a middle-aged man with glasses and white coat, who looked like a researcher.


    The man did not run away, but was waiting for the arrival of Qi Yu in the laboratory.


    Qi Yu also sensed the existence of this person and entered the laboratory.


    "I am the person in charge of this ship - Yan Er, do you know my identity?" The man said without hesitation, "I didn''t expect that you could encourage these crazy animals to attack our fleet. This time, I lost... Well, let''s offer your conditions. I should be able to satisfy you."


    "Conditions?" Qi Yu looked at Yan Er, one of the eighteen riders of you Yan, and said in a calm tone, "do you think I''m here to talk about terms with you?"


    "Although I''m also a natural warrior, what I''m really good at is not martial arts, but research, so I don''t need to say my value¡ª¡ª If you want to know my research progress and secrets, you must ensure my safety, right? " Yan Er said with confidence that he would not dare to fight Qi Yu.


    Even the corners of Yan Er''s mouth are full of arrogance.


    Of course, he has arrogant ability. As one of the "Eighteen riders of Youyan", although he is one of Yan Donglai''s disciples in name, he is actually Yan Donglai''s right-hand assistant. Of course, he is an assistant to study the gene solution of gods and demons. Therefore, to some extent, he also has some "privileges".


    Qi Yu doesn''t dare to kill him. He can cheat with Xuanwu people, and then try to escape. Moreover, Yan Donglai will try to save him.


    But at the next moment, the arrogant expression was completely solidified on Yan two''s face, because he had a long sword on his chest, which penetrated directly through his body, and the rune on the sword was flickering. He began to swallow his life and repair it as if it were his sword.


    "You... Killed me? Don''t you... Want to know the secret of the supernatural gene liquid? " Yan Er always thinks that as long as he has these secrets, no one will want to kill him, because these secrets are very valuable, no matter for Yan Donglai or Qiyu.


    "Only when you die can I have complete control of you." Qi Yu said very calmly. He took away Yan Er''s soul and took back Fu Jian to break the army.


    Although Yan Er is also a congenital cultivation, he is clearly promoted to the congenital state by the supernatural and magical gene fluid. His own cultivation and martial arts are not so strong.


    At least in front of Qi Yu, Yan Er had no power to fight.


    After being "trained" by the talismans, Yan Er immediately became honest and obedient. At this time, when he lost his body, he naturally lost his loyalty to Yan Donglai and could only be used by Qi Yu.

 Chapter 554

    Qi Yu''s action this evening did not stop there.


    "Yan Er, this ship has good performance." Qi Yu asked Yan Er, who had already become a soul. At this time, under the leadership of the night emperor Gaby, the primary demon practitioners had already "ransacked" all the people on the ship. "If it''s used to attack the ship of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, what do you think the odds are?"


    "Dead end! Absolutely not! " Yan Er immediately said to Qi Yu, but then thought that he was already a ghost. He didn''t have to be so excited, so he explained, "this experimental ship is equipped with modern concealed weapons, but compared with the first team of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, it''s just dregs! If you fire directly at them, you will have stopped cooking before you get close to the ship! "


    "Who said they were going to attack their ship?" How can Qiyu directly do thankless things? "Just aim all the automatic firearms at the research bases of the first fleet on the shore. We don''t have to consider the safety of this ship at all, and we don''t have to wait on the ship. Just turn on the automatic navigation mode."


    On hearing this, Yan Eryi immediately felt that Qi Yu was just a Madman: he attacked the research base of the first fleet of the super special warfare research institute directly, and other people''s ships were watching. Who dares to do this!


    Qi Yu felt that it didn''t matter. No matter how many people of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute could be killed by the automatic firearms on this ship, it was the research ships of yandonglai and Shepherd island that carried the pot. Anyway, the second fleet of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute was still in the waters of shepherd island, Wang Changqiu and Yan Donglai of shepherd island are required to give a reasonable explanation for the previous port attack.


    Now, with the automatic firearm from the shepherd Island rescue ship, Qiyu has responded to Wilson, the commander of the second fleet!


    After the automatic navigation and automatic firearms are ready, Qiyu immediately retreats with these primary demon practitioners. The advantage of modern equipment is that it can also carry out precision strike according to the plan without personal command.


    Therefore, when the so-called rescue ship of shepherd Island entered the range, it immediately opened fire. First, all missiles were launched, and then artillery and machine guns were fired and blasted at the research base of the first fleet.


    Although it was night, these people from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute showed their efficiency and strength. Within two minutes, the ship was hit by two missiles and then sank directly into the sea.


    However, in these two minutes, at least hundreds of casualties have been caused, which is a very serious loss for the first fleet of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    Maise, the captain of the first fleet, was furious when he got the news. He thought that the Xuanwu fleet had taken a surprise attack. He woke up in the middle of the night with fright, and almost had a brain haemorrhage. Finally, he found out that it was the ship of shepherd Island, and it was also an experimental ship. He was so angry that he smashed his favorite aquarium.


    In maise''s opinion, shepherd Island, these damned guys, even ate bear heart and leopard gall, or were bewitched by Yan Donglai. After provoking the second fleet, they immediately attacked the temporary research base of the first fleet. It''s a terrible crime. They should be dealt a severe blow!


    As a result, mather immediately called Wilson, commander of the second fleet, and asked him to increase the pressure on shepherd island base. He even did not rule out the use of force to suppress it. After all, at least ten members of the Super Special Operations Research Institute died this time, which is unforgivable!


    As soon as the conversation between mather and Wilson was over, the alarm sounded again: their temporary base near Kuafu mountain was attacked by the "enemy" again!


    However, it''s not the experimental ship of shepherd Island, but the crazy animals of devil islands. First, the crazy mice, cats, dogs, snakes, foxes and other small animals sneak in with the help of the chaos of the previous base, and then they start to make trouble in it, such as ringing a grenade, biting off the electric wire, overturning the gasoline, and even pulling the trigger


    In short, small animals can cause great damage when they gather together, especially at night when they accidentally sleep with snakes and mice, or when they are scratched by cats and bitten by dogs


    Although these super power team members are very tough and fight back immediately after being attacked, they can''t get any advantage when the primary demon repair also puts into the battle and starts close combat at night.


    What''s more, the two sides have begun to fight close to each other. Maiser''s fleet has no way to provide direct fire support. Moreover, the attacks of these small animals and primary demon cults are very planned and organized. When the other party''s reinforcements approach, they immediately drill into the underground cave and quickly evacuate, leaving only the wailing super special combat team members and the researchers.


    The purpose of the existence of these members was to blockade the surroundings of Kuafu mountain and prevent anyone from peeping at Kuafu mountain from a short distance. However, they were unexpectedly raided by these damned crazy animals tonight.


    Moreover, we have to admit that the timing of these crazy animals'' attacks is too good. It can be said that they moved by the chaos. When the experimental ship of shepherd Island attacked the base, they immediately sneaked in, formed a scale, and then suddenly rioted, which caught the powers of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute by surprise.


    As for the primary demon cultivation, they have amazing lethality. These guys are very cunning, and they always take some crazy races with them to ensure their own safety. As for their claws smeared with poison, it''s just a trick. They can only be regarded as their "conventional weapons".


    When fully armed motorized reinforcements came to support, ready to kill these crazy animals, the animals had already run away.


    Maise was so angry that he could only order the wounded to be treated in time and the bodies to be disposed of as soon as possible.


    What happened tonight was a shame to mather!


    However, maise believes that he will soon be shamed. He has the most powerful fleet in his hands. He can let Wang Changqiu of shepherd Island give an explanation immediately. He can also put pressure on the temporary management organization of the devil islands base to start a new round of crazy animal clearance plan. If possible, he will even raze every mountain in the devil islands to the ground!


    it''s dawn.


    Maise immediately took action. He has a lot of things to do today, but the first thing is to find out the details of the enemy. He really doesn''t understand why Wang Changqiu of shepherd Island dared to attack another base of the super special warfare research institute directly and bravely. Isn''t he looking for his own death?


    However, in the port of shepherd Island, crazy animals have assassinated members of the second fleet of Super Special Warfare Research Institute, which is a lesson from the past; Now, a rescue ship from shepherd island has used its hidden weapon system to attack the temporary research base of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. It''s like eating a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall.


    When did these people in the goddamn shepherd island base become so crazy?


    By the way, it should be after Yan Donglai became the safety director of shepherd Island - this damned Yan Donglai! The scum of super special war research institute! He has to pay the price!


    This guy is a cancer. We must get rid of him!


    Mather immediately communicated with Wilson, hoping to reach an agreement with him, and put joint pressure on the shepherd island base, asking them to hand over yandonglai to the high-level punishment of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, but Wilson opposed it!


    "Maise... Let''s stop here. We can''t help Yandong." Wilson didn''t call mather a title, which means he reminded mather from a personal point of view.


    "Why?" Maise suppresses the anger and asks. In his eyes, yandonglai is a disaster, a cancer and a threat, which should be eradicated at the first time. Unexpectedly, Wilson, with his powerful second fleet and a group of super special forces members, can''t help yandonglai. Is that too unthinkable?


    "The world has... Changed!" Wilson murmured, "maybe... God really exists..."

 Chapter 555

    Mather wants to ask more questions, but Wilson doesn''t seem to be going to explain too much. The other person has hung up.


    If it wasn''t for mather''s knowledge of Wilson, he would think that Wilson himself had a problem. However, it seems that mather didn''t have a problem, but why didn''t he take action in the shepherd island base? Is he really afraid of yandonglai''s strength?


    What else do you say the world has changed?


    No matter how it changes, now the science and technology and powers strength of Super Special Warfare Research Institute should be world-class


    What else are the variables?


    Even if there is a God in this world, he should listen to their will and follow the voice of the high level of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    Wilson, who hesitates, is really not suitable to be the commander of the second fleet!


    Last night, the animal attack on the temporary research base of the first fleet of the super energy special warfare research institute naturally attracted the attention of the senior management of the super energy special warfare research institute. The senior spokesman directly called mather and asked him to give a satisfactory explanation, because many people in the senior management of the super energy special warfare research institute are quite dissatisfied with the performance of the first fleet of the super energy special warfare research institute¡ª¡ª


    Instead of reaping any benefits in the devil Islands sea area, the prestige of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute was damaged everywhere. This is just too bad!


    What''s more, the super team of the first fleet of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute was attacked by a rescue ship on shepherd island. What''s the upper level of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute think? They will only think that the first fleet is too weak and the captain is too incompetent to be attacked by the rescue boats on the shepherd island and attacked by a group of crazy animals


    The most important thing is that this accusation seems to be quite reasonable, because so far, the first fleet in the devil Islands waters seems to have really not gained any benefits, but also damaged the personnel and face. Maiser is really responsible for this.


    However, as the captain of the first fleet, maiser naturally had some means. He immediately targeted the people in Mukden and yandonglai. First, he strongly condemned the people in Mukden base and accused them of shamelessly attacking the super soldiers. It was shameless! As for the sneak attacks of those crazy animals, of course, Yan Donglai of shepherd Island did the same thing as his previous crazy behavior of attacking the second fleet at shepherd island port.


    As for why Yan Donglai did this, mather thought it was Yan Donglai''s revenge. Before Yan Donglai defected from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, it had already laid a hidden danger. So he suggested that the senior management of the super special warfare research institute take action, and put pressure on the shepherd island to deal with Yan Donglai!


    It has to be said that maise is still powerful. He found the person who carried the black pot so quickly. Of course, the same is true, because all the evidence points to the base of shepherd island and Yandong.


    After listening to maiser''s explanation, the senior spokesperson of Super Special Warfare Research Institute showed a strange smile: "maiser, if this is your explanation, good luck!"


    Wish me a long way?


    Hearing this, mather felt a little strange. Does it mean that we still need to rely on luck? Since he was a commander, he has never been defeated. Although he was defeated this time, he lost no more than 100 people and could not affect the overall situation. As long as he could contain and block the fleet of Xuanwu and the monks'' Association, his goal would be achieved.


    In the final analysis, at present, the senior management of the super power special warfare research institute does not really want to see a conflict between maiser and Xuanwu. They just want to buy time for the super power special warfare research institute, because they all think that there may be something mysterious hidden in this damned "Kuafu mountain". After all, after the earthquake, such an icebound mountain emerged, No matter who thinks that there is something old and magical in it, even if it is just some antiques, it must be very valuable.


    During the confrontation between the first fleet of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and the Xuanwu, monk Association and daomeng fleet in the devil Islands sea area, the people of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute have been trying to find a way to enter the Kuafu mountain, but so far, none of them has entered it!


    Even if some high-tech cutting instruments are used, there is no way to break into it, because the ice cover outside this mountain is actually an invisible barrier, which is really solid ice¡ª¡ª


    You can''t break it!


    At least conventional means and tools are unable to enter this mountain. According to the conclusion of the researchers of the temporary base of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, this Kuafu mountain is now protected by a special "high-tech" power shield, so it is difficult to break it.


    No matter it''s high-energy laser, super alloy drill, or special explosives... Now we can''t make a gap, so the people of super energy special warfare research institute have almost no progress, but they ask maiser and the whole first fleet to continue to delay here and get enough opportunities for them, so maiser is also in a dilemma.


    In any case, the mess has to be dealt with, and mather ordered:


    The first fleet, whether it''s ships or super fighters, must be on alert! At the same time, please super special combat team members to help the temporary base defense, try to avoid being attacked by crazy animals at night. In addition, we should properly handle the casualties, especially the treatment of the wounded, so as not to affect the morale of the troops.


    However, the problem lies in the wounded. Shortly after the order was issued, mather received a report that there was something wrong with the treatment of the wounded. Many of the wounded were poisoned, infected with viruses, and even some of them were infectious diseases. The base hospital already felt a lot of pressure.


    After all, the recent frequent attacks on human beings by crazy animals in the devil islands, coupled with the previous earthquake and leakage, have led to overcrowding in many hospitals. At this time, it is really hard to give priority to the treatment of these members of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    In a rage, maiser ordered the super team to be sent directly to the nearby hospital. Meanwhile, he put pressure on the temporary management organization of the devil islands to ensure the treatment of the wounded in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute at the first time without any delay!


    The temporary management organization of devil islands is just cannon fodder. Where can we afford to compete with the first fleet of Super Special Warfare Research Institute? We can only choose to compromise and ask the base hospital to give priority to the treatment of the wounded of super special warfare.


    But as the saying goes, "where there is oppression, there is resistance." "it''s not without explosion, it''s not time." these workers in the devil islands base have long been unbearable to maiser''s fleet. Because of the earthquake and radiation, there are many wounded. Maiser''s men even came to "rob" the hospital beds, It''s too much to let the injured and wounded of devil islands base be abandoned by the hospital for the time being!


    So, first of all, the workers in the base went on strike, and stood up to ask the people under mather to get out of the hospital and leave the devil islands base!


    At the same time, there is also a fatal news spread: it is said that maiser''s fleet directly sank the "rescue" ship from shepherd Island, which directly leads to many injured people who are irradiated and may not be able to continue to receive the "magic love pill" for free.


    In this way, these workers in the devil islands base are very upset. They directly start to strike, smash, and even directly attack mather''s men. Of course, ray sanmeng and others may also be among them.


    Above the devil islands, more and more chaos.


    Chaos is the best opportunity for those primary demon practitioners!

 Chapter 556

    As for outside the devil islands, there is a lot of news:


    "Recently, a number of large-scale workers'' demonstrations broke out in the devil islands base, and the base workers clashed with the first fleet of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. What is the situation? Aren''t they a boss? "


    "It''s said that a" rat tide "broke out in the devil''s road base last night, killing more than 20 wounded people and 30 injured people in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute who were undergoing treatment..."


    "According to the informant, the crazy animals once again attacked the supply team of the first fleet of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, polluted their drinking water and robbed their food and vegetables... It is reported that among those crazy animals, there are professional" drivers "who can drive trucks. What a hell!"


    "The most shocking news in history: near the top of Tuwu mountain, a group of foxes and wild cats put out a pattern:" we are all experimental bodies of Super Special Warfare Research Institute! ", Is all this a conspiracy of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute? "


    "The genetic technology of crazy animals comes from the laboratory of Super Special Warfare Research Institute. I can only say so much." Someone claimed to be risking his life to decrypt.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been three days since Qi met the devil islands.


    In these three days, the situation of the whole devil islands has suddenly changed: all the contradictions seem to point to the first fleet of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute!


    Although the first fleet of Super Special Warfare Research Institute has been under constant attack and the number of casualties has been increasing, it has not received any sympathy. On the contrary, the angry workers of devil islands base and the public opinion all think that this "crazy animal" disaster was caused by Super Special Warfare Research Institute, except that Super Special Warfare Research Institute has such powerful gene technology, It seems that other organizations and institutions are not good either?


    What''s more, some people jumped out to reveal the secret and vowed that this was the secret project of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. When he worked for the Super Special Warfare Research Institute before, he claimed that he had contacted this project, but he didn''t participate in it. He was glad that he didn''t participate in this project, otherwise he might be the devil who opened Pandora''s box.


    At this juncture, no one will believe the explanation of the spokesman of the super power special warfare research institute: the gene technology of the super power special warfare research institute is almost the first in the world. These mutant animals are not made by them. Who else? Is it Yandong who did it? Everyone knows that Yan Dong worked for the Super Special Warfare Research Institute before he came here. Even if he knows that this is a bitter fruit, the Super Special Warfare Research Institute can only swallow it.


    Now, the biggest question is: whether the first fleet will continue to stay in the devil Islands waters!


    The first team of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute can ignore the protests of the base workers and even the base security, or even ignore them directly. However, they have to face the protests of many base workers and the families of the wounded. In addition, some chaebols are no longer providing support, because they can''t see any benefits now.


    At the same time, the second fleet, which had been attacked at the port of shepherd Island, was not ready to join the first fleet. As the second captain, Wilson should have rushed to the devil Islands sea area immediately after questioning Yan Donglai and Shepherd island base, but he did nothing. He just told the high-level of Super Special Warfare Research Institute that their fleet needed to be repaired, He will not easily order the fleet to leave the base until the attack is investigated.


    It seems that Wilson''s decision seems to have nothing wrong with it, but it makes the first fleet captain mather feel a lot of pressure. What is the emergence of the second fleet for the first fleet?


    It''s reinforcements! It''s confidence!


    It''s for jacking!


    Many of the crew members of the first fleet didn''t want to insist here, because some of them with a little brain felt that this action was meaningless and dangerous. What were they doing here? This is the sea area of the devil islands. The top management of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute doesn''t even care about the life or death of the people in the devil islands base. The iceberg can''t get in, but it has to face all kinds of dangers, such as earthquake, leakage and sneak attack. What''s the point of staying here?


    Xuanwu is not going to attack the first fleet of the super power special warfare research institute. Since there is no sense of pain, the members of the super power special warfare research institute naturally don''t want to waste their time here, and they have to face great danger. These days, they are attacked by crazy animals, and spurned by the workers and the wounded of the devil islands base... These days are not human''s days.


    Now, even the second fleet doesn''t come, so what are the reasons for these crew members of the first fleet staying here?


    Even the people of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute are questioning. Some supporters think that the behavior of the first fleet is meaningless, but it increases the risk of fighting with Xuanwu


    In addition, more and more crew members are "guerrilla" by crazy animals, so it''s natural to imagine that their morale is low. Some crew members of the first fleet of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute have even begun to go slow.


    In these three days, the changes brought about by Qi Yu naturally fell into the eyes of Kong paiying and Deng Jian one by one. Even they can clearly feel that the morale of the first fleet of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute is declining, but the morale of Xuanwu is rising, because they get all the good news


    The support of the public opinion, the internal vacillation of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, the strike and protest of the workers in the devil islands base, the most important thing is to hear that the crew of the first fleet of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute are constantly suffering casualties. It seems that their morale is really low


    To this end, Deng Jian ordered the whole fleet to advance ten nautical miles again!


    The people of the first fleet of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute finally began to get nervous.


    If the first fleet can''t cope, the result is hard to predict.


    Mather felt a headache and didn''t know what to choose.


    For the super special combat team, retreat is defeat.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when mather felt very embarrassed, as the "Saint" of "crazy animals", Qiyu felt that the time was almost right, so he ordered the night emperor Gaby: now, we can consider biting hard bones. Tonight, start the second round!


    Primary demon practitioners like to operate at night, because night is their best cover. Although the temporary base of Super Special Warfare Research Institute near Kuafu mountain must be equipped with night vision equipment, it is still difficult to move at night, and fatigue at night is inevitable, which is determined by people''s living habits.


    What''s more, Yuehua has become more and more prosperous recently, which provides an excellent source of strength for these primary demon practitioners and beasts. Yuehua can make their mind clearer, make them more "Hi" and make them more energetic


    The moon shines in the sky. It''s time to kill!

 Chapter 557

    Deep in the night, the moon is in the sky.


    Kong paiying and Lin Xiaobao walk on the deck of the cold and strong ship together. Kong Huichang looks up at the bright moon above his head and sighs: "if it was in the past, I might sigh: what a beautiful moon! But now I know that the moon is too bright and beautiful to be a good thing


    Kong paiying is also quite depressed. Since she learned that the position of the three stars on the earth moon day has shifted, she has been somewhat depressed: the stronger the light of the moon, the stronger the moonlight, so there is no doubt that the number of "awakened" animals will increase. This is the conclusion given by Qi Yu before.


    Heaven, earth and all things move.


    It''s not only the appearance of Shenmo gene liquid II that leads to the emergence of "crazy animals". In fact, Shenmo gene liquid is just a catalyst, accelerating their "awakening" process. Moreover, Shenmo gene liquid has some disadvantages for "awakened" animals, such as the appearance of "nuclei" in their brain bags, That thing is said to be the reason why Yan Donglai''s subordinates have been catching those crazy animals.


    "The world has changed?" Lin Xiaobao asked, she can feel the president''s aunt''s heart is very heavy, facing such a beautiful moon, unexpectedly also not happy, but she also has some worries, "it is said that Qi Yu will take action tonight, I don''t know how much he will make?"


    "Ha ha..." Kong paiying''s mood is a little better when he mentions Qiyu. The things that Qiyu has done in the past three days have really upset the senior management of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. It''s said that the other side has been in a mess these days, so it''s a good thing for Xuanwu.


    Not to mention, the "food" quality of the first fleet of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute is also greatly damaged, because the crazy animals continue to "guerrilla" the supply of the first fleet, so that they can almost only rely on canned food to survive. The super corps'' temporary base at the foot of Kuafu mountain is not allowed to leave the base without permission, so as not to be attacked The security personnel are already full of complaints


    The morale of the first fleet of Super Special Warfare Research Institute has been very low. Kong paiying, a veteran, can naturally feel it. At this time, if Qi Yu can really add fire to them, I''m afraid that the coach of the first fleet will have to leave.


    As soon as the idea started, I suddenly saw the fire.


    The two gold lettered "signboards" on Kuafu mountain burned without warning, and they were still golden flames, just as dazzling as the noon sun. In the dark, such changes were particularly noticeable.


    Even Lin Xiaobao was alert and said, "Kuafu is burning. What happened?"


    "Isn''t it Qi Yu?" Kong paiying asked. She thought it should be Qi Yu''s handwriting.


    If it wasn''t Qi Yugan, it would be a big trouble!


    If these two golden words disappear, it should be maiser, the leader of the first fleet of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, and of course, the plutocrats behind the scenes of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    "I... I don''t know..." Lin Xiaobao didn''t ask Qi Yu''s action, so she couldn''t be sure whether Qi Yu did it. If Qi Yu didn''t do it, it would be really troublesome.


    At this time, no one wants to enjoy the moonlight.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kuafu" is burning!


    Hearing the news, mather bounced out of bed and ordered the fleet investigators to do their best to observe and report the latest progress in time. Meanwhile, mather rubbed his hands excitedly and went into the meeting room.


    Entering the conference room, the officers of the fleet have been waiting here.


    Maise Meng cheered up and said to the crowd, "the two words on Kuafu mountain have started to burn. It seems that they will melt soon¡ª¡ª Two gentlemen from the temporary research base of Kuafu mountain, please tell us whether the power shield of Kuafu mountain has begun to loosen. This mountain is finally going to show to our super team, and whether our first fleet''s persistence in these days has finally achieved results.... "


    "Maiser - Keke ~" one of the old experts of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute coughed twice, indicating that maiser should not be too excited. "In fact, there is no sign that the power shield outside the whole mountain is loose."


    "NIMA..." hearing this, matherton almost turned green.


    Other senior members are also directly stupid: Ni Mei, they all think that this operation should wait until the result. As long as the "sign" on Kuafu mountain is burned and the power shield is loose, they can enter it and seize resources.


    Apart from other things, the invisible "strength defense field" outside Kuafu mountain has great potential for utilization. It is very useful for ships and spaceships. It is much better than any kind of protective steel plate.


    As a result, everyone is ready to have a big fight with high spirits, just like a group of brothers who just got up in the bar are preparing to go to a big treasure, but when they arrive at the place, they find that they are closed today. What a disappointment.


    Disappointed, will affect morale, mather strong self calm, and then said: "no matter how, those two words... Should be burned out, once burned out, it is also a good thing for us, right?"


    Other people can only cooperate with nodded: "should be burned, right? After burning it, see what the basaltic people can say! "


    At this time, the special representative of the super power special warfare research institute said in a deep voice: "sudden changes appear, which should be beneficial to us. The powers of the super power special corps should take action immediately, but they can''t let the Xuanwu people get into the loophole. It''s said that their president has already been on the boat of the Buddha sword."


    "Agreed!" Maiser said, "I think the situation this time will lead to the change of the pattern of Kuafu mountain and the surrounding sea area. We must not let the Xuanwu people take advantage of it!"

 Chapter 558

    Maise thinks that tonight is the key and turning point. Once the super special team members enter Kuafu mountain tonight, no matter what they find, they will be regarded as meritorious. He thinks that now they have gone through a period of bad luck.


    "Will the Xuanwu people have an opportunity?" A high-level representative of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute sneered, "Wang Fei, the former head of the three teams of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, and Kelvin, the deputy leader of the four teams, led the combat team to block the area of Kuafu mountain. If the Xuanwu members didn''t come, they would be dead. Once they got close to this area, they would be directly in the death zone! The word Kuafu mountain is burning, which means that there may be a change tonight, and even a passage may be opened, but you must not let the basaltic people touch it! "


    This high-level representative of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute seems to have a lot of confidence in Xiang Wang Fei and that craven. It seems that these two should be well-known roles in the super special corps of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    As a matter of fact, many of you have heard the name of Xiang Wang Fei. He was born in North America, but he once practiced martial arts in Haizhou and became a great master. He is known as "super boxing saint" in the international powers organization and "yandonglai second" in the super special forces.


    "With such a super strong hand, we can rest assured." Maiser said, and then ordered the other members, "UAV, magnetic rail gun, high-energy laser are ready, aim at Kuafu mountain this evening, once you find the basaltic superpower action - attack immediately!"


    Mercer''s crew took orders immediately.


    Kill the strange and martial people of Xuanwu. Kill them and kill them. No one of them will feel wrong.


    Another expert of the super power special War Research Institute said: "although our super power special War Research Institute has not opened the access to Kuafu mountain, it has laid a solid defense line and subtle traps. If the Xuanwu people don''t come to Kuafu mountain, they are looking for their own death."


    It seems that all aspects are full of confidence. Mather nodded gently and looked at Kuafu mountain not far away again. The word "Kuafu" seems to be burning more severely. It seems that it won''t be long before it will burn completely. By that time, Kuafu mountain''s power shield should have been opened, right?


    ¡­¡­


    The moonlight is bright tonight.


    But the temperature is colder than usual.


    Originally, the weather in the devil islands was not cold. It was just that there was one more iceberg. It should be that there was one more frozen mountain. Naturally, the temperature was easy to decrease.


    Today''s Kuafu mountain, and "grow" out of two slightly lower peaks, no one knows whether there will be more peaks "grow" out.


    But this evening, Kuafu mountain attracted more people''s attention, because the two words on the mountain have begun to burn.


    Kuafu is on fire!


    No matter what this means, it is destined to attract many people''s attention, speculation and even reverie, and there will be many people ready to move.


    Qiyu has investigated the situation through long lingqingming. He knows that the first fleet of Super Special Warfare Research Institute has laid solid defense lines and terror traps around Kuafu mountain. Anyone and any force who wants to fight Kuafu mountain this evening will pay a heavy price!


    Although the first fleet and base personnel of Super Special Warfare Research Institute failed to enter Kuafu mountain, it does not mean that they are incompetent. In fact, where are their strength¡ª¡ª


    They didn''t go in, but they didn''t let others in. That''s strength!


    Among them, there must be many people who want to cross the blockade line of the first fleet and enter Kuafu mountain, but what happened?


    The result is obviously unsatisfactory.


    Now that everyone''s attention is on Kuafu mountain, Qi Yu can take the action he wants


    "Night emperor Gaby, inform all the demon repair units to attack all the facilities of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute on the devil islands! Well... It''s a little bit short. "


    What''s the difference?


    Slogan!


    If you want to incite a group of people to do great things, slogans are indispensable.


    It also needs slogans to incite these demons and beasts.


    Qi Yu preached to the night Emperor: "tell them to fight for the rise of demon repair!"


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, even the night emperor Gaby was awed: fight for the rise of demon cultivation, then you can''t let a lot of demon cultivation work hard!


    The same is true.


    Since Qiyu and Yedi Gabu captured the top of dahanfeng mountain and strangled the arrogant Bengal white tiger, many primary demon practitioners on the top of the mountain gradually joined the command of Yedi Gabu, and some of them formed an alliance. Even if they didn''t have an alliance, they didn''t want to get angry with Yedi Gabu. After all, they all wanted to solve the hidden danger of the "nuclear" in their minds through Qiyu.


    Tonight''s action, since it''s fighting for the rise of demon repair, even if it''s not an ally of the night emperor Gaby, it''s related to the whole demon repair group, so I''m sorry not to respond!


    What''s more, these primary demon practitioners in the devil islands have long had a deep grudge against the super power special War Research Institute. Many of their clansmen and friends were killed by the powers and security guards of the super power special War Research Institute. Since they want to fight for the rise of demon practitioners tonight and launch unprecedented revenge against the super power special War Research Institute, they must join the action.


    As long as it is all kinds of facilities of Super Special Warfare Research Institute, it will attack at any cost!


    If we can''t attack them, these "crazy animals" will be destroyed directly.


    If you see members of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, you will naturally attack them, and you can''t let go of any of them.


    The strong moonlight tonight is the best time for demon repair and wild animals to take large-scale actions.


    How can I miss it?


    Although the individual strength of wild animals and animals is basically unable to compete with human beings, especially with powers.


    But with the organization and leader of beasts and animals, the power of their groups will really show up, because with the organization of beasts, their team cooperation and action efficiency may be more efficient than human beings!


    Wolf pack is the organized attack behavior of wild animals. Alpha wolf dominates the attack of the whole wolf pack, which can greatly improve the attack and survival ability of the group. However, if it is a wolf demon to organize a "group battle" of thousands of wolves, how terrible is its power?


    Even if the well-trained crew has to face the organized attack of thousands of wolves, it is also very difficult to deal with. Not to mention, these guys are taking a sneak attack mode.


    There are almost no wolves in the waters of the devil islands. Except for a small group of wolves who have escaped from prison in the zoo, they can''t carry out "group battle", but they can do it with the help of other animal legions.


    It has been proved that once the beasts have opened their minds, even a few of them, it will be a very terrible thing. What happens under the bright moon, even Qi Yu is secretly frightened


    He didn''t expect that under the leadership of one or several primary demon cultivation, these beast groups would be able to break out amazing destructive power, show efficient cooperation ability, investigate, sneak in, sabotage and feint attack almost at the same time


    "These guys are getting smarter and smarter!" Qi Yu finally confirmed this.


    Yuehua Dasheng is not a good thing for the Terran!


    After the "awakening" leader "demon" of these wild animals, the whole group of these wild animals become more and more intelligent, and they don''t know what they will be like in the future.


    But tonight, these guys are really fighting for the rise of demon Xiu!


    From their roar, Qiyu can hear the glory of fighting for the ethnic group.


    The glory of Gabriel the king?


    No, it''s the honor of demon Xiu.

 Chapter 559

    The first fleet of Mercer''s office, the alarm sounded one after another, very harsh.


    As she listened to one report after another, mather''s brows almost screwed together.


    How could so many facilities be attacked by crazy animals tonight?


    Almost all the facilities of the base on the island, the temporary research base under Kuafu mountain and the supply facilities were attacked.


    These damned crazy animals, a full moon night to start manic!


    "A lot of places are asking for our support." One of the subordinates reminded mather that his voice was very anxious.


    "Let them think for themselves! Or, let the useless base security personnel get involved! " Maise said impatiently, "now we are going to take Kuafu mountain. There will be some changes tonight. We can''t let Xuanwu people enter here by chance!"


    "Yes The subordinate nodded and said, he once again turned his eyes to Kuafu mountain. Waiting is a very long suffering, but for this unknown mysterious mountain, waiting is also worth it, so the small sacrifice is also worth it.


    As long as we can open the mysterious passage in Kuafu mountain, then any small sacrifice is worth it.


    Not only Mather, but also his subordinates.


    As for the places attacked by crazy animals, we have to take good care of ourselves at this time. No matter the fleet or the super special team, the attention at this time is on Kuafu mountain, who can take care of other places.


    However, the key is that more and more research facilities and even supply facilities have been attacked and damaged, which is not quite right.


    There are more and more people asking for help, but there is still not much movement in the damned Kuafu mountain. Although some unknown powers try to break in, they have been killed, but they should not be like Xuanwu people.


    "Mather... Many of our facilities on land have been attacked. Do you want to send ships to help?" Finally, a subordinate suggested.


    As a matter of fact, maiser was also a little shaken at this time. It seems that there is no special movement in the Xuanwu fleet this evening, which is too unreasonable. Can we say that they are not interested in the change of Kuafu mountain? Or are they waiting?


    If we divide our forces to help at this time, once the Xuanwu fleet takes action, won''t it just fall into their stratagem?


    Xuanwu people are good at scheming, which we have to guard against.


    "... is aid given?" The subordinate then asked, "how about sending two ships? I don''t think there will be any problem here for a while. "


    In fact, mather was wavering. He was about to take the advice of the subordinate, but he heard a man nearby exclaim: "the flame is bigger!"


    Maise fixed his eyes and saw that the flame of the word "Kuafu" was burning more fiercely. It seemed that it had reached the hottest state. Could it be said that the ice would finally "melt"?


    "Aid is on hold!" Maiser finally made up his mind, "we''re going to hit all our strength here. Once the passage is opened, we''re going to make sure that the people of Super Special Warfare Research Institute get into that damned mountain at the first time!"


    The subordinates beside him nodded and agreed with this "gamble". If we can obtain the powerful mysterious resources on Kuafu mountain, some small sacrifices are completely worth it.


    But


    Those two golden words burned for another ten minutes


    Twenty minutes


    Half an hour


    The flame still doesn''t mean to go out.


    The ice has not melted!


    But their facilities on land were attacked again.


    Although the base security took some counterattack actions like land acquisition, it was only symbolic. Now even the base managers have some complaints about maiser of the first fleet.


    One by one, the base facilities were destroyed, and mather''s fists were bleeding: he was not afraid of the loss of these facilities, he was only afraid that he would lose the "gambling" tonight! If you can enter Kuafu mountain, then all the losses can be made up; But if you can''t get in, you''ll lose a lot tonight!


    "Contact the front personnel of Super Special Warfare Research Institute immediately!" Maise said, "ask them, when can the passage of Kuafu mountain be opened?"


    A moment later, mather got a cold answer: there is no loophole in the power shield around Kuafu mountain, which is not much different from before... Maybe, we still have to wait!


    Keep waiting?


    Mather is ready to curse his mother. In order to wait for this damned "strange change" this evening, he didn''t rest almost all night. The crew under his command are also fighting and waiting for glory. But who would have thought that the labor of the troops and the masses would only bring empty waiting?


    How many facilities did mather lose overnight?


    How much did the Super Special Warfare Research Institute lose?


    Looking at the damned Kuafu mountain, those two words were still burning. They seemed to be more and more fierce. They didn''t mean to extinguish or melt at all. He was so angry that maiser pounded heavily on the conference table.


    "Did he really lose?" Maise''s heart is extremely depressed. If he loses the game, it may not give him another chance to explain.


    "The fire... Is out!" At this time, a subordinate exclaimed.


    Mather was overjoyed. He thought that when the fire finally went out, those two words had been burning for nearly a night. Should they have been burned out?


    Sure enough, "strange change" finally appeared. After the end of the fire, Kuafu mountain should open the door to them and the people of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, right?


    Before the sacrifice, should be worth it!


    Mather clenched his fist and ordered: "order to be ready for war! Once the passage of X mountain is opened, we must stop all the enemies who want to enter Kuafu mountain! "


    Maise was so excited that he even called it Kuafu mountain.


    These crew members under maiser''s command are also fighting hard. If maiser''s judgment is wrong this time, they will surely be pursued by the superior. Then they must be jointly and severally liable, and they will never get any benefit.


    Now it''s finally good, the flame of Kuafu mountain is finally gone, those two golden words should be completely finished, right?


    After waiting so long, we can finally get credit!


    The formation of the fleet has been put out, and all personnel are in combat readiness!


    As long as the order is given, any enemy will be killed by the powerful first fleet!


    No matter the basaltic ships or the powers and warriors, they can''t enter the fire coverage of the first fleet.


    Everything is under control!


    Mather can''t wait to get ready to take credit for the brilliant victory.


    But the fire was gone.


    There was a strange silence around.


    What''s going on?


    No cheers, no craziness, no change


    There was no movement in the Xuanwu fleet, nor in other aspects.


    Under the strange and oppressive atmosphere, a subordinate in charge of intelligence finally said with fear: "report... The two words on Kuafu mountain... Are still..."


    Hearing this, mather couldn''t hold on any longer. She didn''t sleep all night, and her blood was surging up. Suddenly, she felt dizzy and fell to the conference table in the dark.


    At the same time, the members and researchers of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute are all shouting and scolding¡ª¡ª


    Ni Mei has been waiting for a night like chicken blood, let alone any treasure or mysterious thing. She hasn''t even fished a chicken feather!

 Chapter 560

    As for the researchers and security personnel of the frontier base at the foot of Kuafu mountain, they are about to collapse. They have long felt that this place is not for people. If it is not for the constant suppression of the superior, these people would not want to stay here.


    The closer to Kuafu mountain, the colder the temperature is, and the more dangerous it is. The scariest thing is that those crazy animals who don''t know where they are coming from are too dangerous to guard against. Even if they are not attacked by crazy animals, even if they sleep and eat for a long time and are scared, they are enough to destroy a person''s will.


    Although the will of the super special combat personnel is relatively strong, it is not as strong as expected. Anyone who has trouble sleeping and eating for a few days may face the result of mental breakdown, especially the intersection of great joy and great sorrow.


    This is what happened tonight. Many people see that Kuafu mountain, which has been waiting for a long time, has finally turned for the better, which means that the previous waiting and persistence have finally come to an end. But who would have thought that after squatting here for a whole night, nothing has been found. Is it crazy? Many people scold on the spot, even shoot at Kuafu mountain and throw grenades. At this time, they just want to release their depression and anger!


    How could you be fooled?


    Fooled by a mountain?


    The mysterious special representative of the super special War Research Institute was so black that he said in a cold voice, "no matter whether it is related to Xuanwu or not, they will have to pay some price tonight!"


    "That''s what it should be," said a research expert at the Super Special Warfare Research Institute! Don''t let Xuanwu people see our jokes - even if we want to leave here temporarily, we can''t lose our prestige! Xiang Wang Fei and Kelvin have taken people to search and suppress the nearby basaltic members and crazy animals. As long as the basaltic members dare to appear, they must kill them tonight! As their old saying goes, this is called "to set an example to others."! Even if we want to leave, they have to pay some price first! "


    It can be seen that it''s not just maiser and others who are angry. The strength of the high-level of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and the primary demon cultivation left behind in Tuwu mountain is not very good. They are just awakening. Otherwise, they would have participated in the "demon cultivation rising" action tonight, which is their big event.


    "Who are you?" The leader of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute stares at Qi Yuzhi and asks.


    "I am the saint of these demon monks." Qi Yu always said, "you people from the super special War Research Institute, get out of here. The demons don''t like you most."


    The demons and beasts behind Qi Yu immediately roared like a demonstration, which showed that, as Qi Yu said, they really didn''t like the people from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    "Like it or not, I''ll die tonight!" The leader of the super special team sneered, "I''m the super boxing Saint Xiang Wangfei, the leader of the super special team 3! You said you were the saint of demon repair, so you are their leader? "


    "A spiritual leader." Qi Yu nodded gently, "Xiang Wang Fei? It sounds like the name of the Chinese people


    "That''s the name given to me by my first mentor in Haizhou. It''s of unusual significance. It''s not a Chinese name!" Xiang Wang Fei said with disdain, "listen to my teacher, the martial arts of China have already declined. You basaltic martial arts are also conventional and inflexible idiots who don''t know about genetic engineering..."


    Qi Yu was not angry when he heard Xiang Wang Fei''s slander of Chinese martial arts, and said with a cool smile: "some people have said similar things to me before, but they are basically dead."


    "Crazy! I''m the leader of the super special team. Do you think any dog and cat can be the leader¡ª¡ª Well, since you claim to be the leader of these crazy animals, killing you should be regarded as a great credit! " It seems that Xiang Wang Fei''s way of handling things is very simple and crude¡ª¡ª


    Kill directly!


    As one of the team leaders of the super special combat Research Institute, Wang Fei is known as "the second from Yandong".


    This guy''s body is very big. At this time, he gently stirred his body, and suddenly his muscles bulged up and became more big, just like a human tank.


    It''s stronger than Sergei I I saw at the beginning!


    At the same time, the aura of heaven and earth around Xiang Wang Fei''s body fluctuates greatly, which means that he is a martial arts man with a congenital state. As a member of the super power special warfare research institute, he can reach the cultivation state of the late congenital stage, which is quite severe. At least it shows that this guy has a brilliant talent in martial arts.


    Indeed, when Xiang Wang Fei showed the strength comparable to the late congenital period, the primary demon repair and beasts behind Qi Yu all became panic.


    But Qi Yu was very calm, and urged the Star Dragon whale in the Dantian. Suddenly, a huge star dragon whale "came into being" from Qi Yu''s feet. In an instant, it became very huge, sheltering the primary demon repair and wild animals behind him.


    All of a sudden, those primary demon repair and wild animals all settled down, and looked at Qi Yu and the huge star dragon whale under his feet with adoring eyes.

 Chapter 561

    At this time, these primary demon practitioners finally knew why Qi Yu was their "Saint". He was not only a descendant of the real dragon, but also had a powerful demon cultivation sect¡ª¡ª


    The four seas whale swallows the Jue to display, how all gives the human one kind of formidable demon to repair the supernatural power the feeling.


    Of course, it''s overbearing!


    The four seas whale swallowing formula is originally an extremely domineering practice magic power.


    This is also the reason why Qi Yu chose to practice the four seas whale swallowing formula.


    Although, the promotion level is very slow, but he does not care.


    Xiang Wang Fei didn''t pay attention to Qi Yu at the beginning. In his opinion, the opponent was just a warrior. No matter how fierce he was, he could only solve it with one blow. However, when he saw Qi Yu''s Star Dragon whale appeared, he put away any contempt and hummed coldly: "it''s really a bit interesting, you are willing to degenerate, The fellow who keeps company with wild animals has some skills. It''s a pity that your level is too low and you shouldn''t challenge me! "


    Xiang Wang Fei''s voice has not fallen, but he has moved.


    With a quick step and an arrow, he let out a terrible whirlwind on his fist, and hit the huge star whale directly.


    Boom


    The gas exploded.


    Xiang Wang Fei''s strength has penetrated the body of the star whale.


    "Vulnerable!" Xiang Wang Fei sneered.


    As a famous "super boxing saint" in the Research Institute of super special warfare, Xiang Wang Fei not only has reached his innate later martial arts cultivation, but also has S-level wind power. Therefore, he is different from other congenital martial artists in the strength of weather. His strength of weather can be rigid or soft, as soft as the breeze, but also as hard as mud!


    As a matter of fact, Xiang Wang Fei''s future cultivation is great. He also has to thank Yan Donglai for his research and development of Shenmo gene liquid II. If it wasn''t for this, he would not have been able to reach the late congenital state in a short time.


    However, now all the information of Shenmo gene solution has fallen into the hands of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and the high-level plutocrats behind the scenes. This technology itself is quite great. Xiang Wang Fei also has to admit this, although he has always been unhappy with Yan Donglai.


    Xiang Wang Fei doesn''t like the title of "Yandong comes second", because no one wants to be the shadow of others, especially Xiang Wang Fei. Besides, he was a strong native of North America and disdained to be suppressed by foreign warriors like yandonglai.


    After exploding the star whale, Xiang Wangfei directly hit Qi Yu with another fist, but he was blocked by a long sword.


    Xiang Wang Fei''s sword body in a boxing, the sword did not move, but Xiang Wang Fei was shocked to fly out.


    Later, the Star Dragon whale, which was just smashed by Xiang Wang Fei''s fist, agglomerates again and is still stepping on Qi Yu''s feet. Qi Yu seems to have never moved. It seems that he is just standing on the head of the Dragon whale and enjoying the feeling of swimming under the moon night.


    Xiang Wang Fei thought that he could kill Qi Yu easily, but he didn''t expect that after this dragon whale was smashed, it would gather together on its own, as if it were a living thing.


    This is really weird!


    However, Xiang Wang Fei and others will not be intimidated by Qi Yu''s "mystification". After a cold hum, he will immediately use the power of wind element to combine his powers with martial arts to kill Qi Yu in the shortest time.


    However, Xiang Wang Fei is about to activate the wind power, but he finds that the power of the wind element between heaven and earth seems to be suddenly silent.


    At the same time, Qi Yu is staring at Xiang Wang Fei with playful eyes.


    "You are the devil Xiang Wang Fei immediately realized that Qi Yugan had done this. This guy could make the force of wind element static!


    How is this done?


    Between heaven and earth, the wind is almost everywhere. Xiang Wangfei, a wind power, has a lot of advantages, and can even fly against the wind.


    The most wonderful thing is that Xiang Wang Fei can combine the power of wind element with innate Qi, so that the innate Qi of his whole body has some properties similar to "wind", which makes it impossible for people to defend. Even if a warrior of the same realm meets him, there is absolutely no chance of winning, and he will be strangled by his innate Qi of combining hardness and softness.


    However, this time has never been the case: the ubiquitous element of wind has temporarily disappeared!


    All around, not even a blade of grass moved.


    You know, this is the top of the mountain. How can there be no wind at all!


    Xiang Wang Fei finally had to face up to the Chinese youth in front of him, staring at him coldly, as if he wanted to get the answer from Qi Yu.


    "The wind power?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "although you have wind power talent, do you really know wind? Can you "communicate" with others? "


    In Qi Yu''s hand, there was a peach wood talisman. It was a very simple talisman named Dingfeng!


    If you are good at rune, you can communicate the power of heaven and earth with the help of Rune. Of course, the power of wind element is also a kind of power of heaven and earth. If you meet nature together, you can "fix" the wind here.


    If you can''t use the power of the wind element, it''s equivalent to imprisoning one of Xiang Wang Fei''s "feet" so that this guy won''t escape from the wind.


    Xiang Wang Fei has been urging him for several times, but there is no way. He can''t use any wind force at all. Qi Yu''s little mahogany brand seems to have a strange and insurmountable magic, which can "lock" the power of wind element here.


    Xiang Wang Fei has experienced countless battles in his life, and has met countless strong men. But he has never met such a situation today. Unexpectedly, someone can directly make his powers useless! It''s almost unprecedented.


    Isn''t such a person the nemesis of the wind power?


    If the other wind powers of the super special team meet Qiyu, isn''t it useless?


    Fortunately, Wang Fei is not only an S-level wind power, but also a late born warrior. He must kill the man in front of him today, so as not to leave hidden danger for the super special forces.


    At the same time, Xiang Wang Fei ordered the other four people to slaughter all the wild animals on Tuwu mountain!


    No one left!


    Qi Yu heard Xiang Wang Fei''s order, but he was not worried at all. He said, "the time you came here today is really not suitable."


    When Qi Yu said this, a huge black shadow appeared behind him, with the breath of antiquity, desolation and ferocity. It was the breath of the great wild king snake!


    The primary demons and beasts were still trembling, but when they sensed the strong breath of the wild king snake, they immediately calmed down


    "Saint" actually has such a powerful monster guard, naturally it should have no fear!

 Chapter 562

    When the wild king snake appeared, Xiang Wangfei and the other four members of the super power special team suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of danger. However, after they got Xiang Wangfei''s order, the four super power special team members did not hesitate to take action immediately. They were all super strong men who had experienced many battles, so they would not be interfered by it, On the contrary, we should immediately use the most powerful means at this time, just to end the battle earlier, and then we can join hands to kill the thorny enemy Qiyu.


    Super special team members, not only have strong super ability, and everyone has excellent equipment, to ensure that their ability to get the maximum play.


    If you want to do a good job, you must first sharpen your tools. The reason why the powers and warriors of the super power special warfare research institute have the greatest strength in the world is not only because their personal strength is really very strong, but also because they have very suitable high-tech equipment and even mysterious alchemy weapons.


    The weapons and defense equipment of these team members are tailored to ensure that their strength can be doubled. Moreover, the cooperation between these team members is quite skilled, which makes their opponents very headache.


    Unfortunately, what they meet today is Qi Yu. They have special weapons and equipment, but Qi Yu also has several talismans and special talismans.


    This is what Qi Yu and Xiang Wang Fei said: it''s really inappropriate for them to come here today!


    After the appearance of the great wild king snake, in order to show its ability of quick killing, Qi Yu gave it a few magic symbols to make it more ferocious and powerful. Although one of the special fighters cut the body of the great wild king snake in two, it turned into two big snakes and swallowed it in one gulp.


    Screams!


    One of the special combat team members was bitten in two by the wild king snake, but his body could not be turned into two parts, and he was finished immediately.


    However, although the remaining three special combat team members failed to rescue their companions, they seized the opportunity to cut off both snakes. It is expected that they would be able to kill the terrible snake. However, when the two snakes became four, the remaining three finally began to panic, and one of them was ready to use the mini high explosive bomb of the super special forces to make a big bombing.


    As a result, the guy who used the bomb was swallowed by a snake with a bomb, and then the bomb exploded in the snake''s stomach. Although the snake was successfully ripped, another snake swam over and swallowed its "corpse" directly.


    The remaining three snakes, start to hunt down the remaining two.


    Xiang Wangfei immediately knew that the two men under his command were already in danger, but he didn''t take any action to help them, because he had been paying close attention to the enemy in front of him: if he couldn''t kill Qiyu, Xiang Wangfei would not only save others, but also compensate himself!


    "It seems... Today I can''t hide my real strength." Xiang Wang Fei said calmly, with a kind of pity in his tone, "originally, I was going to challenge Yan Donglai with this strength. I wanted to kill him myself, so that others could know that I was definitely not" Yan Donglai second ". Yan Donglai was inferior to me! But today, I can only use this force to kill you - although Yan Donglai invented the supernatural spirit gene solution, he doesn''t know that the real core secrets of the high-level of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute will never be controlled by foreigners like him, so he doesn''t understand that the high-level of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute has already obtained the real supernatural spirit samples! "


    "Oh?" Qi Yu said calmly, "I should have been surprised or scared, shouldn''t I¡ª¡ª I''m sorry to disappoint you. I don''t believe you can come up with anything that makes me surprised or frightened. "


    "Arrogant Xuanwu boy, I will show you what is the real power of gods and demons!" Xiang Wang Fei sneered and injected a dose of serum into his own body. Suddenly, Xiang Wang Fei''s body changed unexpectedly. This guy was just like the big body of a human tank, and he "swelled" again. His muscles almost burst. What''s more incredible is that his hands grew sharp claws, The hair became like an animal''s mane.


    A kind of craziness and barbarism was released from Xiang Wangfei, as if he was no longer a man, but a man¡ª¡ª


    Orcs?


    Qi Yu really didn''t know what the power of gods and Demons Xiang Wang Fei said, but at this time, this guy was full of a kind of non-human breath, which was really a bit terrifying. At least those primary demon practitioners and wild animals were nervous again.


    Xiang Wang Fei''s aura of heaven and earth fluctuates violently and confusedly, which is similar to Yan Donglai who began to "demonize" before. This means that Xiang Wang Fei can absorb not only aura of heaven and earth, but also other elements of heaven and earth, including anger and filth.


    The more chaotic Qi Xiang Wang Fei absorbed, the more obvious the "animal" characteristics of his body, and the more powerful and dangerous the breath released from his whole body.


    If other people are faced with such a situation, they will definitely choose to start first, so that Xiang Wangfei will not continue to improve his strength. However, Qi Yu only uses an observer''s attitude to examine Xiang Wangfei''s changes, because he wants to know how the serum injected by Xiang Wangfei is different from the "demonization" method used by Yan Donglai before, and whether it will also open the "blood eye".


    Qi Yu, Lin Xiaobao and Kong paiying all spent some time to study Yan Donglai''s blood eyes before. Except Kong paiying thinks that Yan Donglai''s "blood eyes" have some connection with the legendary "Sanmu man", they actually have no other gains. Therefore, Qi Yu hopes to get some information from here and find some new clues.


    It''s a pity that Xiang Wang Fei''s injection of serum only showed the characteristics of "animal like". He became like a very fierce and powerful ORC. Although his actual strength was more than ten times higher than before, he was still "disappointed" in Qi Yu''s opinion.


    He was disappointed because Qi Yu didn''t see the "blood eye" he wanted to see.


    As a result, Qi Yu lost his patience and said, "compared with Yan Donglai, you still have a big gap. I''m afraid that he has taken advantage of the high-level and behind the scenes plutocrats of your Super Special Warfare Research Institute."


    "No way! My present strength, is not stronger than Yan Donglai! " Xiang Wang Fei roared. This guy''s voice was like the roar of a wild animal. It was deafening. Before his voice fell, his body had already come to Qi Yu.


    It seems that Xiang Wang Fei''s figure is close to the speed of sound!

 Chapter 563

    Feeling the terror released by Xiang Wangfei, even those primary demon practitioners and wild animals were very frightened, and they could not help but worry about Qi Yu.


    Boom


    One claw.


    Xiang Wang Fei smashed Qi Yu''s Star Dragon whale with only one claw, and then directly bombarded Qi Yu''s forehead with all his strength, as if to blow Qi Yu''s head.


    However, seeing that the blow had "pierced" Qi Yu''s head, what burst out was only the shadow of Qi Yu''s head. After the shadow was blown out, there appeared a sword shadow. Although it was only a shadow, it gave Xiang Wang Fei the feeling of being like a precipice and a towering mountain. It gave him a terrible feeling of being out of his wits with one sword and being able to overcome all forces!


    "How could this mysterious boy have such a terrible sword spirit?" Xiang Wang Fei was shocked. Didn''t he say that Chinese martial arts had declined? Xuanwu was also a second rate international organization of powers. How could there be such a powerful young master!


    Xiang Wang Fei was shocked and retreated to avoid the shadow of the sword. As soon as he retreated, there was a trace of the sword like hair at his feet, but it was unfathomable. If Xiang Wang Feigang didn''t choose to retreat, maybe the shadow of the sword had split his innate Qi to protect his body, which divided him in two.


    As soon as Xiang Wangfei retreated, the shadow of Qi Yu appeared, and he said to Xiang Wangfei, "didn''t you say that Hua xiawu road has declined? Why retreat? "


    Xiang Wang Feixin said that Lao Tzu was not a fool. Just now, the sword shadow didn''t know what it was. It was so sharp that it was terrible. What''s wrong with retreating when the enemy''s situation is unknown?


    Although Xiang Wangfei is now "beast like" and has part of the power of gods and demons, he is not a real God and devil, so it is impossible to risk his life.


    However, as soon as Xiang Wangfei entered and retreated, his two subordinates had been besieged by the great wild king snake. Now the remaining three snakes began to devour each other and became a big snake again.


    Compared with Xiang Wang Fei''s methods, Qi Yu may have a more "magic" demeanor.


    Xiang Wang Fei didn''t expect that after he had injected the magic serum, he was still at a disadvantage. What kind of monster was this boy? He could block his attack with a little power cultivation. Moreover, the Star Dragon whale formed by this guy''s power seemed to be alive. Even after it was broken, it was broken and could recover in an instant, It is more mysterious than Xiang Wang Fei''s use of innate Qi.


    It seems that we can only use the last mace.


    Xiang Wang Fei thought so.


    As a result, his idea was seen through by Qi Yu, who said directly: "Xiang Wangfei, don''t dally. If it wasn''t for your last mace, you would be dead now!"


    "Good! You are so arrogant, I will let you die under my mace¡ª¡ª Magic gene chain, open Xiang Wang Fei didn''t know what he had eaten for himself. This guy''s breath rose again, and with a sense of evil beyond human beings, his strong muscles bulged out "sarcomas" one by one at this time, and then the sarcomas burst out, in which ferocious spines appeared.


    Not only on his arms and feet, but also on his shoulders and back, there are ferocious and sharp spines. At this time, he no longer seems to be a person, but a real "devil"!


    Xiang Wangfei''s clothes had already been broken, and even his underpants were gone. Qi Yu looked down at Xiang Wangfei curiously, wondering if the place had changed.


    It''s amazing¡ª¡ª


    It''s gone!


    Qi Yu thought it was funny, but he could fully understand it, because Xiang Wangfei in this kind of Warcraft state could not have the possibility to continue and breed the next generation - real gods and demons would not easily integrate their blood power into human beings.


    "It''s interesting... After the Warcraft, you''ve been castrated." All met with a smile.


    This sentence completely stimulated Xiang Wangfei. This guy gave a non-human roar, broke the rock under his feet, and rushed to Qiyu at a faster speed. After him, there were many shadows


    This guy''s body speed has surpassed the speed of sound in a very short time!


    It seems that Xiang Wangfei has not boasted. The senior management of the super power special warfare research institute and their research department have indeed made some improvements on the basis of Yan Donglai''s technology. The strength of the members of the "beast" and "Warcraft" super power special forces can be increased by at least ten times or even dozens of times. If other Xuanwu people encounter Xiang Wangfei now, they will almost be killed in seconds!


    But Qi Yu is different. No matter how fast Xiang Wang Fei''s demonization is, it can''t be faster than his divine sense. Therefore, Qi Yu can still sense each other''s actions. At this time, Qi Yu dominates people with a sword. In an instant, the light of the sword is like stars, bright moon and noble.


    The light of the sword is like the downfall of a mountain, like the fall of all corners of the world, with boundless authority and ferocity!


    This kind of sword embodies all the noble swordsmanship in Chinese Kendo for a long time. Although it''s just one sword, it seems like thousands of swordsmen come together. It seems like countless noble swordsmen who have devoted their whole lives to swordsmanship are reborn.


    Ten thousand swords turned into a sword, just a chop.


    Hum


    The sound of the sword is like the sound of wild bees.


    Xiang Wang Fei''s ferocious spines, together with the claws on his two hands, were all cut off!


    Xiang Wang Fei only felt "cool" all over his body. His body suddenly lost a lot of things, and his manic heart, which had been Warcraft, suddenly calmed down a lot.


    But his whole body is less than bone spurs only, unexpectedly did not get hurt!


    Although the bone spurs were cut, there was some pain, but it was only pain. These bone spurs could grow again.


    Xiang Wang Fei just doesn''t understand why this sword didn''t hurt him?


    Xiang Wang Fei didn''t know the reason. Qi Yu knew that the sword that Fu Jian broke the military was the "noble and unparalleled" sword. It was not the sword of killing and cutting, but the meaning of "subduing people without fighting" in Chinese kendo.


    Kendo is not only about killing, but also about warning and forgiveness.


    Although Qi Yu didn''t want to be noble to a super special War Research Institute person, when the sword dominates the people, the sword is the main and the people are the auxiliary!


    This is the intention of Fujian to break the army, not Qi Yu.


    Xiang Wang Fei didn''t appreciate it. Instead, he roared again. The spines all over his body came out again, and his breath became more evil: "do you think this can frighten me? Naive! The power possessed by gods and demons is beyond your imagination


    "Well." Qi Yu nodded gently. At this time, Xiang Wangfei''s strength was breaking the limit of the later congenital period. It seems that the gene technology of these people from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute really has something to recommend. Although they made themselves the same as beasts and demons, their strength was really improved.


    Since Xiang Wangfei wants to go further and further on the road of Warcraft, he doesn''t need to be noble and compassionate.


    In the meaning of heaven and earth sword condensed by breaking the army, there are also "demons", which are called "sword demons".


    No madness, no survival!


    There used to be a devil in the sword, who only wanted to be defeated in his life.


    There is also a sword possessed by the devil. The sword Qi stretches thirty thousand li, and only one person strives to win.


    There are also sword demons who have tasted the samsara of ten thousand swords to save one person.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 564

    Therefore, when Fu Jian''s intention of breaking the army changed from noble to "sword demon", Qi Yu knew that Xiang Wang Fei was dead.


    It was not decided by Qi Yu, but by Fu Jian.


    Since Qi Yu used jiejiancao to carry the sword spirit of heaven and earth for ten thousand years to refine Fujian and break through the army again, and let it have "sword spirit" and real sword body, this sword has its own will. Qi Yu also found a new way to understand the subtle boundary in kendo


    Control people with sword!


    As the name suggests, controlling people by sword is naturally based on sword and supplemented by people. As long as the heart of the sword is clear and communicates with the idea of breaking the army by Fujian, they can cooperate with each other and be invincible.


    Therefore, how to deal with Xiang Wang Fei is not the judgment of Qi Yu, but the judgment of Fu Jian.


    Tonight, the spirit of Fujian is ready to move. It seems that the strong moonlight makes it a little excited!


    However, when it changed from the noble and unparalleled sword spirit to the sword spirit, Qi Yu suddenly felt those unparalleled swordsmen and sword spirit that once appeared, so he was full of vigor. Under the control of Fujian, he developed all kinds of unique sword spirit.


    Although Xiang Wangfei has become a Warcraft, he feels chilly in the face of the encounter of "sword demons". Even those primary demons and wild animals are creeping on the ground and hiding far away at this time. It seems that they are afraid of being affected by this terrible sword.


    Xiang Wang Fei does not dare to wait. Since he is not sure of winning, it is the most appropriate choice to take the lead.


    Although the dawn is coming, but the moonlight is still bright at this time, it seems unwilling to give up control of the sky.


    Xiang Wang Fei in the moonlight is like a mighty Warcraft, but Qi Yu''s figure is very small.


    However, the sword in Qi Yu''s hand released a kind of overwhelming sword meaning. This kind of sword meaning was not released by a swordsman at all. It was equivalent to facing thousands of swordsmen at the same time, or not released by swordsmen at all¡ª¡ª


    Sword God! Sword demon!


    Xiang Wang Fei has arrived in front of Qi Yu. At this time, he just wants to tear Qi Yu''s body and break Qi Yu''s head as soon as possible, so that he can''t release the terrible sword meaning. But how can he know that the real terrible sword meaning doesn''t come from Qi Yu, but from Fu Jian''s breaking the army. Only Fu Jian''s breaking the army can he bear and release such a huge amount of sword meaning.


    Xiang Wang Fei''s speed has been very fast, breaking through the speed of sound, which is beyond the reach of many martial arts practitioners and even powers, but no matter how fast it is, it can''t be faster¡ª¡ª


    Sword light!


    The energy of the sword is thirty thousand li.


    A sword light cold 19 continents!


    This is the realm of sword God and sword devil in legend.


    It turns out that someone can do it.


    The sword light released at this time when Fujian broke the army, even the bright moon in the sky would be a little dim, or the bright moon in the sky would be absorbed by the sword light.


    This sword light roared out, directly penetrated Xiang Wang Fei''s huge body, and immediately his body was completely still, because the sword light completely destroyed his vitality and even his soul in an instant!


    The light of the sword came out through the body and soared into the sky. It seemed to divide the sky in two.


    At this time, the morning light finally broke through the night.


    It feels like this sword light divides day and night.


    Those who witnessed this scene, such as the great wild king snake, the primary demon repair, and the wild animals, were directly shocked. This "Saint" was full of admiration, worship, and admiration. Is it still human who can divide the sky with one sword?


    Descendants of the real dragon?


    Saint?


    Or sword God?


    Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow


    Suddenly, the howls of wild animals were heard at the foot and around Tuwu mountain. The sound was like spring thunder rolling, deafening, tearing the dawn


    This is the excited roar of the primary demon practitioners, such as the night emperor Gaby, who came back from the victory, because they saw the incredible sword light on the Tuwu mountain. The sword divided the night and the dawn, which seemed to symbolize the rise of these demon practitioners on the island. Is this a sign of heaven?


    It must be a sign of heaven!


    At least that''s what Gabriel the night emperor has to say.


    So, the calls of the demons and beasts became louder.


    At this time, the "wasteland Hunter" Craven, who was not far away, retreated quietly with a sigh - he thought he had no chance to attack Qiyu!


    At dawn, everything should be clear.


    Qi Yu left Tuwu mountain at this time and went to Deng Jian''s ship secretly.


    When they got on the ship, Deng Jian and Kong paiying came to meet them in person, which gave them enough face. Obviously, their actions in these three days were full of admiration and respect.


    Last night, the wild beasts stormed and cleaned up all kinds of facilities and supply stations on the island. It was said that maiser, the commander of the first fleet, with all his subordinates, watched Kuafu mountain all night. His eyes were red, but he didn''t get anything. Maiser, the captain of the first fleet, was so angry that he vomited blood


    The most important thing is that the morale of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and the first fleet has been greatly damaged. It is said that some angry people directly bombard Kuafu mountain with guns and vent their anger madly.


    The morale of the first fleet has collapsed. How can they win?


    After they are crazy to vent, they will enter the stage of self abandonment, and there will be no combat effectiveness at that time.


    A soldier who won''t fight?


    This is the highest level in the art of war. Unexpectedly, Qi Yu did it by mistake. However, there are signs for all this. Maiser, the high-level of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and the people in the island base have always been too concerned about controlling Kuafu mountain, so Qi Yu made a hard calculation last night.


    However, are those two words "ignited"?


    Although Kong paiying and Deng Jian speculated that they might have done it together, they were not sure.


    "Yes, I did." Qi Yu himself admitted it, and then they could believe that they were really good at it. They almost tossed those people from the super special warfare research institute all night. As a result, they didn''t get any benefit. Instead, they caught fire in the backyard.


    Not only that, Qi Yu also solved a captain of the super special team.


    "You killed Xiang Wang Fei, a fool?" Lin Xiaobao said regretfully, "I knew that. I''ll go with you."


    "He is a fool indeed." Qi Yu nodded and agreed with Lin Xiaobao''s judgment, "I''ve got his body back. Go back and have a good dissection. This guy said that the high-level of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and their research department have mastered the new technology of the supernatural gene liquid, and developed a kind of serum, which can" Warcraft "them. If other members of Xuanwu come across it, it''s still a bit of trouble. In this way, apart from the "golden elixir melting pot", we need to add something else to improve our strength. "


    "Nature is to dissect it well. It''s all the wealth of our Xuanwu." Kong paiying said with a smile that the morale of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and the first fleet was damaged last night, and many facilities on land were damaged. The result of this confrontation between the two sides is almost clear.


    Next, it depends on Deng Jian''s action.

 Chapter 565

    Deng Jian ordered: the whole fleet, lay out the attack formation, and move forward to Kuafu mountain.


    This is just an attack formation, not a direct attack, because he believes that the powers of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and their first fleet at this time are no longer invincible and invincible, but just a "defeated army"!


    Sure enough, when Deng Jian ordered the fleet to sail to the other party''s first fleet, the other party began to shout a warning, but they did not dare or could not fight.


    As the saying goes, "one go, one go, three go". Maise and his first fleet had completely consumed their morale last night. At this time, they no longer wanted to fight. Moreover, even maise, the commander, was lying on the hospital bed. Who dares to fight with Xuanwu and Deng Jian''s fleet at this time?


    In addition, for the behavior of the first fleet last night, the senior management of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and its media have reached a conclusion¡ª¡ª


    Spare no effort to abuse!


    The senior management of their Super Special Warfare Research Institute and the media think that the commander of the first fleet and the special forces are full of shit in their heads. They even watch the crazy animals destroy many of their facilities on the island without taking any action. This kind of behavior is just stupid! Even can''t understand!


    As for the top management of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, they thought that the first fleet of Mercer would surprise them. After all, they already knew about the burning of Kuafu. But they didn''t expect that they would get nothing overnight. On the contrary, crazy animals took advantage of it and attacked many base facilities of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute on the island, This is simply unacceptable. Therefore, the top management of Super Special Warfare Research Institute has prepared to withdraw maiser''s position!


    It''s good. The top management of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute doesn''t mind carrying the pot, but they don''t get any good. No one wants to carry the pot to mather. They just think that this guy can''t succeed, but he can''t succeed!


    How to deal with the first fleet of Super Special Warfare Research Institute?


    Of course, it''s a temporary escape!


    In any case, the equipment and vessels of the whole fleet have not suffered any losses. It is the most appropriate choice to retreat at this time and preserve strength. Otherwise, can''t we compete with Xuanwu and Deng Jian''s fleet?


    Deng Jian''s big ship has put on a tough stance, which means that Xuanwu, the monk Association and the Taoist alliance will not give in easily!


    If the first fleet of Super Special Warfare Research Institute still refuses to give in, the other party will certainly take the opportunity to eat the demoralized and helpless maiser fleet, and may even give a heavy blow to the navy of Super Special Warfare Research Institute!


    Xuanwu, monk Association and other alien organizations have endured for many years, and they have accumulated a lot of experience. Once they make a sword, they are bound to be unstoppable!


    Therefore, in order to preserve the ship and strength, the high level of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute immediately ordered maiser to lead the fleet to give up the fire blockade temporarily. Meanwhile, the base personnel on the island did not take any action for the time being, waiting for the opportunity. They could not meet Xuanwu and Deng Jian''s fleet at this time.


    The Super Special Warfare Research Institute has carelessly lost all kinds of facilities in the island base, even the supply station. Some of their behind the scenes plutocrats and families even think it is a failed, absurd and wasteful operation.


    No profit, nature is ridiculous!


    Seeing that the first fleet of Super Special Warfare Research Institute began to retreat, Deng Jian and others finally showed a smile of victory on their faces. Almost without any effort, they let maiser''s so-called invincible first fleet retreat. This is a great credit!


    Of course, the great credit belongs to Xuanwu and Qiyu.


    Deng Jian, the impression of alignment has improved a lot.


    You know, the powers organize sea battles. In recent years, there has never been a fleet that can make maiser''s first fleet retreat.


    After pushing back the first fleet, Deng Jian immediately set up a blockade formation to blockade this area of the sea, which would give other opponents another opportunity to take advantage of!


    It''s hard to force away the "rogue" of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. How can others take advantage of it.


    At the same time, Kong paiying also made preparations and ordered the basaltic research institutions to cooperate with experts from scientific research departments to enter the vicinity of Kuafu mountain for the first time, and began to study and explore Kuafu mountain.


    At the same time, the temporary management on the island was afraid of the strength of Xuanwu and Deng Jian''s fleet. In addition, there were many disagreements with maiser''s first fleet before, so they were surprisingly silent at this time. It seemed that they just wanted to make one point:


    They just want to be quiet on the island and live.


    That''s enough. Now the most important thing for the base and the people on the island is to live quietly. Even the crazy animals are quiet?


    Even those crazy animals with certain wisdom have "declared": the laboratories and research institutions of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute are the source of evil. Since the people of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute have left, these animals will also try to live in peace with the people on the island.


    This is the so-called "bottom line" that Qi Yu, the "Saint" told them. Of course, it was also recognized by them. At this time, these so-called "primary demon practitioners" just started their intelligence, but their overall strength is still very weak. Since they have brains, they must understand that it is absolutely not suitable to fight with Xuanwu and other powers at this time.


    Although there will certainly be contradictions and conflicts between the animals that have opened their minds and humans, at least there will not be large-scale conflicts for the time being. Moreover, these animals that have opened their minds seem to have been organized, and their actions all have certain rules. For example, at this time, the scope of activities of these crazy animals is mainly concentrated in the Kuafu mountain area, which means to meet together, So the threat to the rest of the island is not great, at least for the time being.


    Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao can''t go back for the time being, because Kong paiying wants to build a branch of Xuanwu research here, so they need to stay here for the time being.


    Kong paiying attaches great importance to Kuafu mountain, and her judgment is right. Even Qi Yu thinks that the appearance of Kuafu mountain is a key link of "earth movement", and naturally it is to find out the reason.


    "Tiandong" is still going on. Recently, several satellites have been launched into the sky. Obviously, many organizations and departments are trying to find out the reasons for the changes in the three-star system and the worst possible results.


    It is difficult to monitor the "earth movement", so it is very important to observe the "earth movement" closely.


    Qi Yu didn''t want to deal with those scientific research experts, but he didn''t look down on other people''s wisdom. Instead, he didn''t plan for each other because of different "ways". He practiced metaphysics and other people engaged in scientific research. How can he communicate?


    However, a young scientific researcher of Xuanwu took the initiative to find Qiyu. For this person, Qiyu was quite impressed, because when he was studying the golden elixir furnace, he once stood up to the public opinion and supported Qiyu, and said that Qiyu''s Rune was a very clever "equation".


    This man found Qiyu because he thought that he and Qiyu could join hands to find the way to open Kuafu mountain, and this man seemed to be full of confidence!

 Chapter 566

    With the strong confidence of the young researcher, Qi Yu remembered his name in an instant


    Nimbo!


    Qi Yu didn''t understand the origin of Ning platinum carefully, but he always felt that the name seemed to have been heard somewhere.


    But now, Qi Yu only wants to listen to Ning Bo''s opinions and see why he has full confidence to open the access to Kuafu mountain. Even Qi Yu has only a little clue now.


    The ice around Kuafu mountain, in the eyes of the researchers of the super power special warfare research institute and Xuanwu, is a special power shield. The researchers of the super power special warfare research institute also judged that.


    However, from Qi Yu''s point of view, it is a strong defensive prohibition, just because it is very powerful and mysterious, so it is very difficult to break through this prohibition.


    However, it is not impossible.


    Before Qi Yu was able to "implant" the word Kuafu into the solid ice in the form of runes, which is equivalent to finding a gap in the powerful prohibition of Kuafu mountain and plugging something in.


    As for opening the channel, you must know the whole array prohibition of Kuafu mountain like the palm of your hand. Otherwise, forcibly open the array prohibition and be attacked by the power of the big array. That''s the way to death!


    "Tell me." Qi Yu said to Ning Bo that he was very serious about inviting him into the tent.


    "Don''t you worry about me wasting your time?" Ning Bo asked curiously, feeling that Qi Yu was different from others. When other people heard what he thought, they immediately left him.


    "You have a lot of confidence. Why don''t I believe it?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "are you kidding me?"


    "Of course not!" Nimbo shook his head and said, "I''m very serious!"


    "So tell me." Qi Yu put on the appearance of listening.


    Ning platinum is not polite either. He finds a listener with great difficulty and naturally wants to do his best.


    It turns out that Ning Bo''s idea has something to do with the Runes of Jindan furnace before Qi Yu: at that time, Qi Yu established Jindan furnace in Xuanwu headquarters, and used a lot of "ghost painting Taofu". Many researchers gave up directly. Only Ning Bo was still studying the Runes of Jindan furnace. He always thought that Qi Yu''s runes were actually a kind of "equation" of high civilization. Although Qiyu was not sure about this, he encouraged ningplatin to try to study it. As a result, ningplatin has been studied all the time, and even some harvest has been gained.


    According to nimbo, "the road is extremely simple". In the eyes of ordinary people, things that are very complex and weapons that are very terrible are actually very simple "equations" in the eyes of top scientists. For example, the familiar nuclear fusion and fission reactions come from a simple energy equation.


    Similarly, although Qi Yu''s golden elixir furnace uses a lot of runes, in Ning Bo''s view, it is just some special "energy equations". As long as he studies them carefully, he can certainly study the way out.


    "So... What did you find?" Qi Yu asked curiously, it must be very interesting that someone tried to explain runes from a scientific perspective.


    "In my opinion, the runes you write down should be a special kind of" energy symbol ", a kind of concrete heaven and earth energy. Unlike the symbols we use on paper, the number symbols on paper are only" abstract "symbols. For example, we all know that "H2O" stands for "water", but when we do experiments, we must take a glass of water before we can do experiments; And the concrete energy symbol itself is the condensation of energy, so it can be used to do experiments and generate new energy! " Nimbo said what he thought about runes.


    Qi Yu can''t help but praise him. Ning Bo is really a genius. He can analyze the composition of the rune from the scientific level, and it''s also very interesting and meaningful, because in fact, it''s the same: the rune itself carries energy!


    "Now, I really think you might help me find a way to open up a little bit." Qi Yu said with a smile, "what do you think? Even if it''s just speculation. "


    Qi Yu has already investigated the array prohibition around Kuafu mountain. The array is all the same, and his strength can''t be broken by force. Otherwise, he would have taken action long ago.


    There is no opportunity to take advantage of it. Even when we met together, we had a headache. Ning Bo had an idea, so we thought it would be OK to listen to it. Even if it didn''t work, we could inspire more.


    "It''s certainly not easy to open the channel through pure scientific and technological means. Those physics experts and geological experts from the super energy special warfare research institute have tried it - I think we can change our thinking. In fact, this thing may have some similarities with the golden elixir furnace before you. I believe you can see that it''s just more complex and grand, But no matter how complex and grand this thing is, it must rely on the energy between heaven and earth to work. So if you cut off the energy it needs -- "


    "No way! The array prohibition itself can provide the required energy - wait a minute, I''ll think about it! " Qi Yu got up and thought about it desperately. He felt that although the method mentioned by Ning platinum was not feasible, it gave him some inspiration.


    I got up and walked in the tent for a few minutes. When I met him with a smile, I finally thought of a way: "brother Ning, thank you! Although it''s impossible for us to cut off the energy it needs to operate, we can do something to let me know how this array prohibition works! "


    "You have an idea? But I still don''t seem to understand. " Ning said awkwardly.


    "Simple - nothing more than listening." Qi Yu said, pointing to the two golden characters on Kuafu mountain, "since I can hang two characters on it, of course I can send a few more runes into Kuafu mountain."


    The forbidden operation of an array needs to absorb the energy between heaven and earth, that is, the power of heaven and earth. As Ning Bo said, the rune itself is also the embodiment of the energy of heaven and earth. Therefore, Qi Yu only needs to "disguise" a few congenital runes, and then it can be regarded as the power of heaven and earth required by the forbidden operation of an array, and be absorbed by the forbidden operation of an array, As long as you follow this huge array prohibition for a week, you can basically understand the principle of array prohibition.


    Now that you have an idea, you will naturally start to put it into action. Although Qi Yu is not pleasant in front of those researchers, with the support of Kong paiying and Deng Jian, who dares to stop him from "disorderly" coming.


    Qiyu walked directly to the ice in Kuafu mountain, and felt that the temperature of the ice was almost one or two hundred degrees below zero, which was almost close to the legendary absolute zero. Of course, no one could reduce the temperature to absolute zero, and no technology or magic power could do it. Because at that temperature, even atomic activities would stop, and life activities would stop completely, Thinking will be frozen.


    However, the cold air of these solid ice will hardly leak out. Only after touching, can we feel the chill to the bone.


    Qi Yu knew that it was impossible to break through the obstruction of the ice. According to the idea just now, he took the aura of heaven and earth as the raw material and wrote down several congenital runes in the air. Then these runes floated between heaven and earth with the power of heaven and earth. When the array banned and absorbed the power of heaven and earth, these runes were also absorbed as the power of heaven and earth.


    Yes!


    Qi Yu thought, thanks to Ning platinum, let him think of this way.

 Chapter 567

    These innate characters are originally condensed from heaven and earth, so they are the essence of heaven and earth.


    Of course, other people, even if they know this truth, can''t implement it. Only when Qi meets such a master of Fudao, can they directly use the aura of heaven and earth as the raw material to condense into a congenital rune.


    Several runes entered the forbidden array and gradually disappeared into the ice.


    See this scene, the most proud than Ning platinum, although doing things is Qiyu, but the idea is he after all, how can not be happy?


    If Qiyu succeeds, of course, it will also be contributed by Ningpo.


    The old guys in the scientific research department, although they have solid scientific research knowledge, still have a poor acceptance of novelty. Ning Bo always thinks so, which is why he is not welcome.


    But at this time, Qi Yu, through the reminder of Ning platinum, unexpectedly found trouble. Isn''t it pleasant.


    However, when Ning Bo saw Qi Yu''s dignified look, he did not dare to disturb him. He did not know what Qi Yu had "seen" through these runes.


    Qiyu really "sees" something. Any congenital Rune can have some reaction with the maker, which is difficult to cut off. Qiyu sent several runes into Kuafu mountain''s array prohibition, which was very smooth at the beginning, but Qiyu was shocked by the situation soon


    This Kuafu mountain is bigger, higher and more ancient than he imagined!


    This thing may not be a simple space secret, but a "small world" beyond the scale of the secret!


    That is to say, it''s not just a mountain peak or a mountain range. It may be connected with a very vast world. It may also be like the so-called dimensional world speculated by the outside world!


    Won the grand prize?


    Not necessarily!


    Those who can create such a small world are almost close to Mahayana and Xuxian. If these powerful creatures appear in this world, they can completely destroy the world!


    Qi Yu just didn''t understand why there was such a small world hidden here. If it was the cultivation realm of Mahayana and Xuxian, what would you do in such a barren world?


    Can we say that long, long ago, the world was not as barren as it is now?


    As soon as he had this idea, Qi Yu felt that he had lost contact with several congenital runes¡ª¡ª


    Those runes were crushed by a strong will!


    This is not good news!


    In this small world, there are powerful creatures!


    Although Qi Yu had expected this for a long time, he didn''t expect that he would meet such a strong will so soon. He just killed several of Qi Yu''s congenital runes.


    Qiyu immediately went to see Kong paiying and told her about the exploration.


    Kong paiying was quite happy when he got the news. He thought that he had found a way to deal with him. At least he could explore the situation inside. He thought that there was a "dimensional world" among them. These three peaks are just the "rising peaks" in the world. More territory has not yet appeared, But it should be sooner or later. The biggest headache is, what powerful creatures are there in this "world"?


    If it''s just some weak aborigines, what will they have? What should they do if they don''t mean well?


    It is said that Kuafu mountain is the "holy mountain" that brings the gospel to Xuanwu. As a result, there are many dangers in it. What do you think?


    This is not good. We have to find a way to solve the problem.


    Kong Puying rubbed his temple and said, "can''t you bring me some good news? Do you know how much risk we Xuanwu and other organizations have taken in order to get here smoothly and start research and investigation? We even almost went to war with the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. What we have worked so hard for is a place of great evil. How can we accept it? "


    "I can''t accept it. What can I do?" Qi Yu said helplessly, "otherwise, I''ll take it as if I don''t know what I''ve been exploring before. Let''s just procrastinate and get ready. After all, it will take some time for the world to emerge completely."


    Kong paiying shook his head: "procrastination is not the way... You know, although those people from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute were forced to leave, they still had the chance to make sarcastic remarks, saying that even if we Xuanwu got the control here, we could not get into it at all, saying that we were bandits. The so-called Kuafu mountain was made up... In a word, They decided we couldn''t get in. They just gloated. "


    "Don''t worry, we can''t get in and we can''t give it to them any more." Qi Yu said to Kong paiying.


    "Certainly not." Kong paiying said, "it''s just that although these guys have retreated, the strength of the first fleet is still there. Once they have a chance, they will definitely come back. But if we can''t get any benefits from it, won''t we let the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and Yandong in the dark come to see a joke?"


    "They don''t see jokes." Qi Yu shook his head and said, "president, you know that the" heavenly movement "is still going on, so the" earth movement "will not stop. This time it''s Kuafu mountain, but no one knows where and what will happen next time."


    "Well... Do you think Kuafu mountain is just the beginning?" Kong paiying asked.


    "It might feel like that." Qi Yu nodded his head slightly. Many people have already noticed some mysterious changes in the world. The difference is that some people seem to know a little bit of information long ago, and some people have already started to make preparations in advance, such as tianzimen yinmen, yandonglai and the forces behind them.


    It has to be said that the preparation of Qiyu and Xuanwu in this aspect has actually fallen behind.


    The good thing is that the basaltic side has temporarily controlled the area around Kuafu mountain. If we can open the channel earlier and enter it, we may get something that can break the balance. But now it seems that there is a great danger hidden in it.


    Kong paiying was a little upset when she heard Qi Yu''s words. Now she gradually realized the feelings of those people in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute before: guarding Baoshan, but not getting any treasure. It must be a bad feeling!


    "Is there no other way?" Kong paiying said in a deep voice, "even if we can''t get in, at least let''s get some benefits from this place. If we don''t get the benefits, it''s not cost-effective to take risks, is it?"


    "Well... Good?" Qi Yu''s mind turned fast, thinking about what Kong paiying said. Since it''s not easy to get in, and there are many unknown risks, why do you have to go in now?


    Even if you can''t get in, you may not be able to get some benefits first!

 Chapter 568

    As a result, the focus of Qi Yu''s attention has changed from entering Kuafu mountain to "digging treasure" directly from here!


    Although it seems that nothing can be gained through the powerful array prohibition, it''s just for the arrogant Research Department of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, but Qi Yu doesn''t think so¡ª¡ª


    It''s really not easy to enter Kuafu mountain at this time, but if he just wants to tap some benefits, he should still have some ways.


    The wider the secret realm is, the stronger the array prohibition is, and the more resources are needed to support the secret realm.


    In other words, the external array prohibition itself is a huge "treasure", as long as you know how to use it.


    The research department of the super special warfare research institute thinks that the ice outside Kuafu mountain is a very special kind of defense shield. In fact, this kind of understanding is OK, but it is still too superficial. They think that this kind of defense shield is a kind of "high technology", and to decipher this kind of high technology, they have to enter Kuafu mountain to achieve it.


    However, these guys are just doing things in the dark¡ª¡ª


    The solid ice outside Kuafu mountain is not a high-tech product at all, but an array prohibition, which has been proved by common experience.


    Since it''s an array prohibition, even if it''s perfect, there''s a place to get in. It''s just like a computer hacker attacking a website server that claims to have "the most powerful and perfect firewall". No matter how perfect the firewall is, it''s still possible to be broken or infiltrated.


    Qi Yu is good at Fu Dao, which is the most indispensable thing in all the array prohibitions. Therefore, in his opinion, if he wants to use the external array prohibitions to get some benefits, he should have no problem.


    Seeing the smile on Qi Yu''s face, Kong paiying was also a little relaxed: "do you have some ideas?"


    "Well." Qi Yu said, "we can start with the ice and get some benefits first."


    "That''s right!" Kong paiying immediately laughed, "as long as you can get any benefit from here, it has proved that our Xuanwu is more efficient than the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, but they didn''t get any benefit!"


    Although Kong paiying''s words are a little rough, they are not. If Xuanwu tries to mobilize the masses and takes the risk to control the place, in the end, he will not get any benefits. It will be a joke.


    Qiyu, as long as he can get any benefit from it, is a great inspiration to all the people who support Xuanwu!


    Hearing that Qi Yu had a way to solve the problem, Kong paiying naturally would not mind some seemingly unreasonable conditions put forward by Qi Yu: for example, he wanted to carry several trees planted in the courtyard of Jincheng city together with the soil here.


    Of course, the courtyard will have to be rebuilt.


    In addition, Qiyu also proposed to bring a few people over, and Kong paiying also approved. He also specially arranged the planes needed by Qiyu to open up a green channel with the help of monks'' Association and Taoist League.


    So, one day and one night later, at the foot of Kuafu mountain, Qi Yu had a small temporary courtyard. Although it was very cold outside, it was spring all the year round inside.


    When the courtyard was completed, Kong paiying and Lin Xiaobao came to visit for the first time.


    Kong paiying is very curious about Qiyu''s direct "transportation" of all the soil in the yard. After Qiyu''s explanation, she knows that the soil and "trees" in the yard are very different.


    For these things, Kong paiying can understand: if you want to consolidate and do good things, you must first sharpen your tools. If you want to prepare these strange things, she can fully understand. However, Qi Yu came with three little girls. What''s the matter?


    These three wenches are definitely here to enjoy the snow, right?


    Kong paiying had an idea and immediately questioned Qi Yu: "I said Xiao Qi, you are not going to settle down here, are you?"


    Qi Yu, who was so smart, naturally understood Kong paiying''s words, so he said with a smile, "don''t worry, they just come here to practice for a few days. They don''t delay us to do our work, but they can help us. In addition, if we want to get some benefits from Kuafu mountain, we can''t let them be promoted a little by the way of giving me the benefit of public welfare. "


    Kong paiying was very angry and laughing when he heard that Qi Yu said that he was going to "fake the public for private benefit". But when Qi Yu said so directly, Kong paiying believed that he would try his best to do it, otherwise, he would not bring the three girls here.


    However, this may make Lin Xiaobao feel embarrassed, right?


    As a result, it seems that Lin Xiaobao doesn''t mind very much. The girl seems to have changed her mood after she entered the real congenital world.


    Kong paiying had no choice but to say: "now that you have directly admitted that you will do something for private, what else can I say? I can only say that if I''m going to do something for my own benefit, I''ll at least improve my work efficiency. After all, when people ask me, I have to carry the pot for you. "


    "President, I''ll do the work and you''ll carry the pot. It''s called division of labor and cooperation." Qi Yu said with a smile.


    Kong paiying told Qi Yu to hurry up, and then he left with Lin Xiaobao.


    After the two left, Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi began to clamor, shouting that this place is really good. Now Kuafu mountain is world-famous. It is not only the latest highest mountain in the world, but also the "holy mountain". Many people want to come here to have a look, but there are too few people who have "access", Mo Xiaomo, taoxiaoxi and Mo Qingtong would not have entered here if Kong paiying had not "endorsed" Qi Yu directly.


    Let alone build a temporary courtyard here.


    But Mo Qingtong was concerned about Qi Yu''s work and said, "these two girls are also mischievous. You didn''t bring us here to let them travel, did you?"


    "Travel? Anyway, it''s just winter vacation. " Qi Yu said with a smile, "however, we should not only travel, but also do some things. The task assigned to me above is to get some benefits from Kuafu mountain. I think since we want to get benefits, we should not forget our own people. You know I have some weaknesses."


    "OK, has short protection become your advantage?" Mo Qingtong pursed her lips and snorted, revealing a rare playful gesture.


    However, Mo Qingtong has to admit that the scenery here is really beautiful: outside is the icebound holy mountain, there are snowflakes falling from time to time, inside the courtyard is warm as spring, and you can see some unique spirit grass flowers, which is really a kind of paradise.


    After a moment of intoxication, Mo Qingtong asked Qi Yu how he was going to get the benefits through the ice. After all, even the high-tech Super Special Warfare Research Institute failed in this matter.


    "The people in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute are OK in science and technology, but they are far behind me in metaphysics." Qi Yu said realistically, "they have always wanted to break the ice and enter it for research, but I don''t need it at all - I have these spirit grasses and your help, that''s enough!"


    "Can these spirit grasses help?" Mo Qingtong was surprised. On her way here, Qi Yu had already told her some basic information, so she also knew what the predicament Xuanwu was facing and what Qi Yu needed to do.

 Chapter 569

    Mo Qingtong didn''t come here before. He thought that once Kuafu mountain was back in Xuanwu''s hands, it would bring us some benefits, at least some good news. However, he didn''t think that this idea was naive. Even the people from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute didn''t get any benefits from it. Xuanwu and Qiyu must face a lot of problems.


    The difference is that Qiyu always has many strange ideas. Besides, in the battle of "red wolf plague", Qiyu has won those from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. So far, the people from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute still have to use "Qingwen liquid" to prevent red wolf plague. They still have no way to produce the same effective alternative drugs, It can be seen that Qi Yu''s strength is indeed extraordinary.


    As for Qi Yu''s desire to penetrate the strange ice through the spirit grass, Mo Qingtong still didn''t understand the reason.


    "Qingtong, you are born with the root of wood. Have you forgotten what is the most important characteristic of plants?" Qi Yu patiently guides Mo Qingtong.


    "The most important quality - vitality?" Mo Qingtong thought of the answer.


    "Yes, life." Qi Yu nodded and said, "in order to gain vitality, plants are almost all pervasive. As long as there is any gap, they will not miss the chance of spreading. Their roots can penetrate into solid rocks and concrete. And the roots of these spirit grasses and spirit trees may penetrate into the ice. "


    In this case, Mo Qingtong naturally understood Qi Yu''s intention: it was a good idea to use the roots of spirit grass and spirit wood to penetrate the ice outside Kuafu mountain.


    It''s just that I heard that these solid ice can''t be broken by diamond drill. Can these spirit grass and spirit wood do it?


    "Don''t underestimate the ability of these spirit grass and spirit trees, and don''t be confused by the ice outside Kuafu mountain - what''s powerful is not the ice itself, but the array prohibition around Kuafu mountain. However, no matter how grand and perfect the array prohibition is, there may be no flaws, but there may be gaps." Qi Yu said that he had already begun to use Alchemy to guide the roots of countless trees, honeysuckle trees and Celastrus, and try to extend them towards the ice.


    Mo Qingtong also cooperated to extend the roots of other spirit grasses to see if Qi Yu''s idea was feasible.


    However, when the roots of these spiritual grasses and trees touched the ice, they were almost frozen and stopped growing.


    It seems that this idea is not very feasible.


    Mo Qingtong had no choice but to smile at Qi Yu, thinking that he might have to do something else.


    Qi Yu didn''t give up. He called out the spirit of endless trees and said to it, "why can''t your roots penetrate the ice in front of you?"


    "It doesn''t make sense." Wu Jin responded to Qi Yu with his divine sense, "isn''t it good for us to survive in the spiritual soil? Why should we infiltrate our roots into the ice?"


    I don''t think it''s good?


    Qi Yu breathed a sigh of relief. These guys are really unprofitable and can''t get up early. It seems that Mo Qingtong has been spoiled before, and he even wants to benefit by opening his mouth. However, there must be some advantages. As long as the roots of these guys can penetrate into the ice, Qiyu can use these roots to extract the powerful power of the forbidden operation of this array! Of course, these sacred trees and grasses can also benefit from this process.


    How much power does it need to restrain an array that can support the operation of the small world?


    It''s a huge one!


    You know, what can be regarded as a small world is a complete world, a complete ecosystem: light, water, air, aura of heaven and earth, life


    To create such a small world is second only to the means of creation. It''s hard to imagine how much power it contains.


    At least, Qiyu can promote the quality of lingrang in the small courtyard to a higher level!


    To improve the quality of lingrang is a real benefit for these lingcao and lingmu.


    What''s more, they actually get more than that.


    A little bit, the tree spirit "no ember" immediately understood the meaning of Qi Yu, and then offered advice: "I can try to use magic fire to melt these ice!"


    "Don''t use brute force." Qi Yu shook his head and said, "we want to penetrate, we want to take root in the gap of the array prohibition, not directly destroy the array prohibition of this small world. Once we destroy it, it may cause the power of the array prohibition to backfire, which is not very good."


    Feeling the existence of "crevices" is originally the special ability of plants and plants. Brute force invasion certainly can''t work, but these spirit grass and spirit trees can adjust their roots to be thinner than their hair, stick them on the ice, and slowly detect the crevices of array forbidden operation on the ice.


    Qi Yu, of course, would not be idle. He wrote down several congenital runes to explore the way for them, to explore the law of the forbidden operation of this array, and to find a breakthrough as soon as possible.


    Qi Yu''s judgment is right: the perfect and grand array prohibition must be made up of many small arrays. These arrays have no flaws in themselves and are closely linked. However, there are still some tiny and untraceable "gaps" between the arrays, which make it possible for spiritual trees and grass roots to grow and enter.


    Once the roots of spirit grass and spirit wood pierce into these crevices, of course, the crevices can be slightly opened. This is what they have always been good at. It''s not surprising. Of course, these gaps become larger, which naturally gives Qiyu room to use his means.


    When Qiyu started "construction", Ning Bo came to visit him and reminded him by the way: many people are very dissatisfied with his current behavior, because Qiyu seems to be too "arrogant" to use his relationship to move his small yard here, and he also brought a few girls. Is this for special and Tourism?


    You know, many people are still staying in temporary tents, just to get into Kuafu mountain earlier. It''s very uncomfortable to see such "related households" as Qiyu enjoying themselves so much! Even, it is very despised.


    "Despise me?" Qi Yu listened to Ning platinum''s words, did not mind, "everyone despises me, in the final analysis is to enter Kuafu mountain faster, it is good to have energy, should be encouraged."


    "Do you mind?" Ning platinum did not expect that Qi Yu should be so free and easy.


    "He is mediocre if he is not envied." Qi Yu said with a smile, "some people are jealous. I think it''s a good thing; Others despise me, as long as everyone is working hard for the same thing. "


    Ning Bo didn''t say much after hearing Qi Yu''s words. He began to ask Qi Yu how he planned to enter Kuafu mountain. However, he didn''t think that Qi Yu didn''t want to enter Kuafu mountain. Instead, he wanted to get benefits directly from Kuafu mountain''s array. Suddenly, he felt that Qi Yu''s idea was very interesting.


    However, seeing the way Qiyu adopted, Ning Bo felt even more interesting: People''s diamond could not penetrate the ice, but Qiyu used the roots of plants? It would be very funny if it came out.


    However, it seems impossible not to spread it out, because at this time, Ning Bo saw a group of people coming, one of them was a headache to him.


    "Here it is! Set up a spot here! " A girl in a white coat and dishevelled hair was in charge of four older assistants, preparing to install instruments and set up a monitoring point.

 Chapter 570

    "Wait a minute --"


    Qiyu didn''t want the place he chose to be occupied, which directly prevented the actions of these people. Although they were all for the purpose of exploring Kuafu mountain, it didn''t mean that Qiyu should give up his territory.


    "You?" This thin girl with messy hair said in a disdainful tone, "are you the" related household "? You can play here, but don''t affect our detection! "


    "If you want to detect, you can''t, but don''t come to me." Qi Yu naturally won''t give in. He doesn''t care what the unkempt woman is.


    Although from Ning Bo Fang Ying''s point of view, this girl should be a headache to him, maybe there are some origins, Qi Yuke will not let his plan be destroyed, no matter what the other party''s origin is.


    For this reason, Qi Yu didn''t even mind to do it directly!


    "You''re a relative, and you''re on top of it, aren''t you?" The girl snorted angrily, "we have some breakthrough ideas. Please don''t destroy my plan."


    "Groundbreaking ideas? I have no time to listen Qi Yu said coldly, "if you don''t leave, I can only ''send'' you away!"


    "What do you mean? You''re going to argue with me! You know who I am -- "


    The girl with messy hair had not finished her words, and her body had already flown directly to forty or fifty meters away, but Qi Yu''s Qi Jin had a kind of soft strength, which didn''t hurt her. It was just that she was in a mess when she landed on the ground.


    Then Qi Yu said to the four assistants, "do you still need me to send them?"


    The four assistants stared at Qiyu in surprise. They didn''t seem to think that this guy would dare to drop the girl tens of meters away. The look in Qiyu''s eyes seemed to express a strong hint: you are doomed!


    Even Ning Bo was a little silly. He stared at Qi Yu and said, "do you know who she is?"


    "I don''t care who she is. I''m a relative anyway. I''m afraid she won''t succeed?" Qiyu really doesn''t care at all.


    "You cow Ning Bo is really in a dilemma. "If it''s a related household, she has a stronger relationship than anyone else - she is the daughter of a member of the Xuanwu high level committee."


    "The gold of high-level members?" Qi Yu was surprised and said that this is not a typical second generation, but to be able to engage in scientific research work is also an ideal ambition. It''s just that she has a bad temper. No wonder Ning Bo feels headache when she sees her.


    No, after being thrown out for forty or fifty meters, the girl came back angrily, intending to continue to seek Qi Yu''s Theory: "as I said, I won''t let you continue to do damage here."


    Before she finished, the girl flew forty or fifty meters, and this time her butt fell even more heavily, and she didn''t get up for a while.


    "You..." Ning Bo''s eyes were like "you''re dead.".


    Qi Yu doesn''t care. If the girl still dares to come, she will fly out again.


    Anyway, Qiyu is a "relative household", which is unreasonable. Although, it seems that she is also a relative?


    At this time, Qiyu had successfully introduced the roots of countless trees into the ice. When he saw that the roots as fine as silk penetrated into the ice, Ning Bo had shown his adoring eyes. He felt that Qiyu''s method was too mysterious and incredible!


    There are no cracks in the ice. How do the roots of trees penetrate into it?


    When you meet this guy, will it be magic?


    "Magic?" After hearing Ning Bo''s guess, Qi Yu said with a smile, "in fact, after the rise of science and technology to a certain extent, it''s magic. The roads are interlinked. It''s no surprise."


    "The roots of these trees have penetrated. What are you going to do next?" Ning Bo asked again, this guy''s interest has been aroused. He refuses to leave here. He doesn''t know that he is clearly a light bulb here.


    Qi Yu was also a little helpless when he met such a tough guy. He could only say: "the next step is to extract strength from this array prohibition - this process is more interesting."


    Mo Qingtong cooperated to lead more spirit grass and spirit wood roots to the ice side, and then let their roots endure the cold ice and penetrate into the ice a little bit.


    At this time, Qi Yu penetrated several congenital runes into the roots of countless trees. When these roots penetrated into the space of array prohibition, it was equivalent to providing Qi Yu with the foundation of adding array, which was conducive to using the congenital runes and these roots to "arrange the array" and "implant" them into the array prohibition of Kuafu mountain.


    When it comes to Fu Dao, Qi Yu is an expert. What''s different is that this time he used the root of lingmu as a magic weapon. It''s a "pocket job". Fortunately, countless trees already have tree spirits and communication is barrier free, so the array is still smooth.


    As soon as Qiyu successfully deployed the array, Kong paiying came to him angrily: "if I say Xiaoqi, can''t you save my mind? I''ll carry the pot for you every day, and you''ll provoke Fu Mengying. She''s regarded as a treasure by those old men in the scientific research department, and she''s also the daughter of a committee member. Are you going to let my president retire early? "


    "As for that? My president Kong. " Qi Yu said with a smile, "didn''t we agree before that I was responsible for doing things, and you were responsible for carrying the pot. As a member of the committee, he can really shake the position of chairman Kong. If that''s the case, I don''t think it''s necessary for Xuanwu to stay any longer. "


    "Don''t threaten me!" Of course, Kong paiying also knows that even if the high-level committee members love their daughter, they can''t dismiss Kong paiying''s president because of her words. They can''t use their power for personal gain to that extent. The reason why Kong paiying came here is to see the progress of Qi Yu and put some pressure on him to speed up his work.


    Qi Yu actually understood a little, so he said to Kong paiying, "president, you''ve come just in time. I''ve made some breakthroughs. Look at the roots of these spirit trees, which have penetrated into the ice. Then we can start to dig for our treasure."


    "A breakthrough? Why didn''t you say it earlier! And I''m going to have to face it Kong paiying snorted, and then began to focus on the ice. As Qi Yu said, these roots really penetrated into the ice. Although she didn''t know how Qi Yu did it, it was obviously a breakthrough. At least other teams failed to do it.


    Qi Yu gave Kong paiying a general explanation. Next, we should try to "steal" some power from the array prohibition.


    The roots of countless trees are actually a miniature array, but Kong paiying and Ning Bo can''t fully understand it. However, when they see that the silk like roots have begun to "shine", it seems that they have absorbed some power from the ice, and then quickly spread to other roots and even the whole tree, Immediately also understand: even if you don''t know what array Qiyu arranged, as long as this thing can draw strength from the ice!


    Peng


    All of a sudden, all the branches and leaves of this endless tree were burning. They burst into flames and soared into the sky. Like a fire snake, they soared nearly ten meters high!


    "No, it''s too powerful!" Ning Po exclaimed, thinking that Qi Yu''s strength from the array prohibition was too strong, which led to the direct lighting of a spirit tree.

 Chapter 571

    Ning Bo was a little frightened, but Qi Yu didn''t show any confusion. On the contrary, he had some joy on his face. Then he put some congenital runes into the roots of countless trees, and the flame suddenly "quieted down", but it became more wonderful. In the flame, there were some "visible" flames, which were like fire birds, fire crows, fire birds Fire peacock and even fire phoenix appear


    Obviously, these flames are not ordinary ones, but contain special power.


    The roots, branches and leaves of buxumu began to grow rapidly, because it absorbed the power of pure fire elements from the array prohibition. If it was not because buxumu itself was a divine tree, the violent fire just now would have burned itself to death, but the source of buxumu was too strong, so it was nothing.


    With the rapid growth of the wood, the firelight beast under the tree was shocked and came out of the cave, greedily absorbing the power of the violent fire elements around.


    Qi Yu uses Alchemy to condense these fire elements into natural fire elixirs. In addition, there are many wood elixirs in the tree. These elixirs are the benefits of Qi Yu.


    Because the obtained fire elements are very pure, there are some red patterns such as fire sparrow, fire phoenix and fire snake on these fire yuan pills, which are lifelike. It seems that the quality of these fire yuan pills is much better than those made by Qiyu before.


    If it''s offered to you Nu Pavilion for sale, it will certainly set off a big wave in the hidden gate. But now it can only be offered to Kong paiying, who can take it to the top of Xuanwu Committee, or let them know that this operation has begun to take effect. It''s not like the first fleet of Super Special Warfare Research Institute who lost his wife and lost his troops.


    Kong paiying was very satisfied and said with a smile: "I told those high-level officials before. As long as Xiao Qi takes over this, there will be no problem! Isn''t this immediately effective? There is no doubt that the elixir has been directly planted on the tree to enhance the strength of Xuanwu and even the whole alien world of China! "


    "Not only that." Qi Yu shook his head with a smile, "president, do you see the flame? This kind of flame, pure and incomparable, do you know what is the best for it¡ª¡ª Strike the iron


    "Strike iron?" Kong paiying couldn''t help but said, "what age is it now? Are you still ready to forge iron and refine weapons? Now the Super Special Warfare Research Institute has not only super alloys, but also dead light weapons in the experimental stage. "


    The implication is that Qi Yu''s idea of building weapons is of little significance.


    "I don''t know until I try." Qi Yu said to Kong paiying, "I''ll invite Lu Ya, a Tiangong from group 9, to come here. He may give the president a reply within today."


    "Good news, not too much!" Kong paiying laughs and takes away a Huoyuan pill without any politeness.


    Considering that she may continue to blame Qiyu, Qiyu certainly won''t mind.


    Lu Ya heard that there was a "magic fire" that could strike iron, and immediately rushed over.


    After taking a lot of spirit liquid and practicing in the golden elixir furnace, the old man is light and healthy. It seems that there should be no problem when he is 100 years old.


    Lu Ya himself knows that he can live a long life, but the most important thing is to be useful. Otherwise, he might as well retire earlier. As a great "heavenly worker", he is known as the descendant of lumen, and he is good at making all kinds of secret weapons.


    However, under the impact of modern metallurgical technology, Lu Ya felt that his use was getting smaller and smaller. Now when he heard that he could have a chance to forge "lingbing", Lu Ya immediately became happy, as if he were several years younger.


    The guy in need, Luya has brought it by himself.


    Seeing the flames rising from the endless trees, Lu Ya felt an impulse to obey him. In fact, he had already done so. He murmured: "this is divine fire... It''s natural to need divine fire to quench and refine the spirit soldiers and the spirit soldiers. If I don''t play a spirit soldier today, I''m really ashamed of the name of" heavenly work! "


    Tiangong is the highest achievement of "craftsmen" since ancient times£¨ See Xiaomi''s "ancient book" (born craftsman)


    Lu Ya''s all-round ability is that he has no one to cooperate with him. He needs magic fire and special metal to quench magic soldiers.


    Lu Ya doesn''t lack special metals, because he used the task performance value in exchange for a lot of meteoric iron in the sky and cold iron in the deep sea, but he didn''t have the chance to quench it.


    Now, there is a magic fire burning here. What are you hesitating about?


    Just start quenching!


    However, Qi Yu gave Lu Ya a suggestion: first get some small things, practice hands, don''t waste good materials.


    Since it''s a small object, let''s build a weapon for the president. Recently, she''s been carrying a lot of black pots. She''s not in a good mood. Let her be happy. By the way, she can also hand over the duties to the leaders of the Committee.


    "Are you going to please our president?" Lu Ya understood Qi Yu''s idea. Naturally, he tried his best to cooperate. With the cooperation of divine fire, tree spirit and fire spirit, ironmaking was very easy. Lu Ya was familiar with it.


    The real difficulty lies in forging weapons. As a natural craftsman, Lu Ya naturally has his own means, which is the unique "Rune" of craftsmen. This is another kind of writing completely different from Taoist and Buddhist ciphertext, which is only circulated among Chinese craftsmen.


    It was originally a secret that was not handed down, but Lu Ya, the heavenly craftsman, didn''t hide it. He showed it to Qi Yu directly. Qi Yu was an expert in rune. You can see that it was also a kind of Rune. It was a way to "raise spirit" for weapons.


    Qi Yu not only understood, but also communicated with Lu Ya. As an expert, Lu Ya suddenly realized that Qi Yu''s understanding of runes was very clever, far beyond him, which made him puzzled: isn''t this kind of Rune the secret of Lu men''s non transmission? How did Qi Yu know it?


    Curiosity comes from curiosity, but work still needs to be done. Lu Ya''s skill is already perfect. After discussing the rune with Qi Yu, he got to know lingbing better. He didn''t encounter too many difficulties. It only took one hour to build a narrow dagger for Kong paiying.


    At the moment when the sword was formed, Qi Yu condensed it into silk with his strength, then rolled it away and stuck it on the ice.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa


    The sound of quenching sounded.


    In an instant, the red iron sword was covered with ice and snow texture, which was very beautiful and cold.


    "Call it ice blade frost!" Tiangong Luya gives this iron sword a very appropriate name. The blade of this sword is constantly releasing cold air, just like a frost spirit.

 Chapter 572

    "Take it to President Kong." Tiangong Luya gave it to Qiyu.


    In fact, Lu Ya is "addicted" and wants to build more spirit soldiers.


    Qi Yu can understand the old man''s idea, but he has no time now. He can only let Ning Bo send this sword to Kong paiying.


    But did not expect, this matter caused "big trouble" to Ning platinum.


    About half an hour later, nimbo came back here and his clothes were torn.


    Qi Yu asked why, and then heard Ning Bo say: "it''s not because of Fu Mengying. She saw the lingbing I gave to the president. She was very unconvinced and said that this ancient weapon was too backward and should have been eliminated long ago. In the past, all the legendary weapons were just boasting. It''s impossible to compete with modern alloy technology."


    "What happened?" Qi Yu asked with a smile.


    "As a result, the president asked the girl to take some alloy swords to have a try, but she took one of her father''s decorated swords and was cut into two pieces! After the president recognized the sword, his face turned green and he didn''t know how to explain it to the committee member. As a result, the girl didn''t mind at all. Instead, she pulled me to the same spirit sword and broke my clothes. At this moment, she should be pestering the president. It is estimated that she wants to ask for the president''s "ice blade frost." Ning said with a bitter smile.


    Qi Yu can imagine that Fu Mengying is also a spoiled girl.


    However, Ning Bo said that Fu Mengying was just like this by nature, not a spoiled second generation. In fact, this girl is a genius among the geniuses. Before Ning Bo knew Fu Mengying, she always felt that she was a gifted teenager with high intelligence quotient. Later, when she met Fu Mengying in the junior class of University of science and technology, he knew what it was at that time, Ning Bo even has a hazy infatuation with Fu Mengying. However, Fu Mengying doesn''t feel the love between men and women at all. Ning Bo finally became a monk in Longquan Temple for a while.


    However, Fu Mengying is by no means the second generation who is ignorant. On the contrary, her high intelligence and research drive have brought some momentum to many old experts in scientific research departments and helped them solve some problems together, which is also the reason why Fu Mengying appears here.


    It is understandable that people with ability have some perverse temperament.


    It''s totally understandable to be arrogant.


    However, soon Qi Yu said she couldn''t "understand". The girl came to her door and asked her to make a weapon for her!


    "Come on, you''re a researcher. What do you want weapons for?" Qi Yu said to Fu Mengying, "what''s more, I''m engaged in metaphysics, and you''re engaged in scientific research. Before we had a little conflict, you went to type my little report."


    "I was wrong." Fu Mengying admits her mistake very simply, "can you make weapons for me?"


    Qi Yu didn''t expect that the girl was so simple, she was really flexible, so she said with a smile, "OK, what weapon do you want? Tell elder brother Lu Ya that he will help you build it - remember, you owe me a favor."


    "Since you don''t help me build weapons, why do I owe you?" Fu Mengying''s brain is not stupid.


    "Because I provided the site and the fire." Qi Yu took it for granted.


    "Cough... Little girl, what weapon do you want to build?" Tiangong Lu Ya said with a smile that the old man was sweating all over at this time, so he just pulled off his upper clothes and left a loose big underpants. He squinted at people with small eyes, which really felt a little obscene.


    Qi Yu patted himself on the head, and suddenly thought that Tiangong Luya, the old leader, was a guy with "old heart but not old heart". He heard Chu garrison say that as long as he went abroad to carry out a mission, one of the things he had to do was to patronize the local red light district and encourage Chu garrison to go together, which made Chu garrison a big leader.


    Fu Mengying is also a member of the high-level committee. It''s better to be gentle, so Qi Yu said to her, "OK, I''ll refine it for you. What weapon do you want?"


    "A gun." Fu Mengying said, "a gun with spirit."


    "Forget it, you have to take the job. I''ll have a rest." Tiangong Lu Ya thinks that this girl''s brain is really abnormal. It''s better for Qi Yu to deal with it.


    "Guns? Is it Zhao Yun''s spear? " Qi Yu asked on purpose.


    "No, the shooter." Fu Mengying said solemnly.


    "The bullet gun? Is this a weapon? "


    "Weapons, of course." Fu Mengying said very seriously, "the hot weapon is also a weapon. Besides, I have seen a similar weapon, which is called" curse gun ", and there are six stars on it."


    "Six stars?" It suddenly occurred to Qiyu that when he was fighting against the second fleet, the night emperor killed a superpower of the super power special War Research Institute called "nuclear gold demon king". After the whole body defense of this guy was broken by the night emperor Gaby, it seemed that he had left a six pointed star emblem. This thing was given to Qiyu, but he had no time to study it.


    Now that Fu Mengying knows this thing, she should just deal with it. Ning Bo doesn''t mean that she is very capable, so let her study it. Maybe she can work out something.


    So Qi Yu and Fu Mengying said, "take it. I have a good thing here. You can study it slowly."


    He threw it to Fu Mengying.


    Fu Mengying caught hold of it all at once, and looked at it, and suddenly exclaimed: "six pointed star? This is - God


    "God?" Qi Yu suddenly felt that Fu Mengying''s brain was really wrong?


    "It''s not heaven, it''s Alchemy!" Fu Mengying said in surprise, "it''s said that the most powerful mysterious weapon from the middle world is made by the" sage "alchemist. The whole Europe probably won''t have more than 100 alchemists! How can you have it? "


    "One of my monkeys got such a thing when he smashed a super special War Research Institute psionic. It didn''t break open, so he gave it to me." Qi Yu explained the origin of this thing.


    "Beat the man? How is that possible? " Fu Mengying was shocked and said, "this is the alchemy weapon. It has terrible defense and attack power. How can your monkey beat him?"


    One side of the Ning platinum can not laugh or cry, inserted a: "if you have seen his monkey angry, you know that guy is not a monkey, it is a real King Kong!"


    "Oh? It''s really mysterious that you have such a good thing - this alchemy weapon. I''ll take it and study it carefully. " Fu Mengying said.


    "I can study it for you. But I''m just curious to ask: why do you believe in alchemy when you don''t believe in our Metaphysics? " Qi Yu asked.


    "Because Newton''s law of gravitation may be a byproduct of alchemy, it is said that he is the last sage in alchemy!" Fu Mengying said with a strong voice.


    "Good! Go on - girl, study hard! " Qi Yu knew he couldn''t argue with the girl, so he gave up.


    No matter whether it''s an alchemy weapon or not, Qi Yu is not familiar with it. Let her alchemists study it, so as not to let Qi Yu refine any "spirit gun" for her.


    Sending Fu Mengying away, Qi Yu began to try to infiltrate the roots of the golden hell vine and the silver flower tree into the ice to see if he could get some good things.

 Chapter 573

    Snap


    When the root of the Red Gold King''s vine penetrated into the ice, it was like a strong electric light penetrating into the Red Gold King''s vine. Suddenly, the whole red gold King''s vine burst out with golden light, and all of a sudden, it rose a long section and rushed out of the courtyard.


    "Good!" Qi Yuxin sighed that Kuafu mountain is really a treasure mountain. It''s just that the power provided by this array of prohibitions is so huge. In the world inside, we don''t know how many cultivation resources there are.


    But such a harvest, Qiyu has been quite satisfied, the longer the Chijin Yama rattan, the more amazing its power is: it is really an inch long and an inch strong!


    It used to be a weapon of Qi Yu. Its power was pretty good, but it gradually became useless because its growth speed was not good. But now it suddenly grows up, and its strength, spirituality and toxicity will be improved, which is of great use.


    Let''s continue to grow this red gold king of hell rattan. It''s better to grow into a "Golden Dragon" rattan. It will be more powerful to use it in the future.


    In contrast, although the roots of the honeysuckle tree have penetrated into it, the growth rate has not improved much. It seems that there is not much bad luck in Kuafu mountain. This is a good thing, which indicates that it is definitely not a place of evil spirits.


    Later, the roots of other spirit grasses were infiltrated under the guidance of Mo Qingtong, and the growth speed of these spirit grasses was improved a lot, and the benefits of Qiyu were also greatly improved.


    The production speed of spirit elixir and spirit liquid is almost ten times or tens of times higher, which means that the overall strength of Xuanwu can be greatly improved, because the martial arts and powers of Xuanwu need spirit liquid and spirit elixir.


    In addition, the lingbing made by Tiangong Luya here is also very popular. Many members of Xuanwu have come here and asked Luya to make lingbing for them, and they are willing to pay huge task performance value.


    Tiangong Luya, today, he finally let people experience what it is called "an old man is like a treasure". In the past, he was half retired in the ninth group, and even thought he was useless. But today, he can quench the spirit soldiers here and get so many people''s praise. This is really something to be proud of.


    What''s more, some members of the Taoist League and the monks'' Association also asked Lu Ya to make a spirit weapon for them. After all, they heard that the ice blade frost, the spirit sword just released by the president, had directly cut off the most precious sword of a high-level member of Xuanwu, so it''s hard for Lu Ya not to be famous now.


    What''s more, Kong paiying couldn''t put it down.


    What is spirit sword?


    The spirit sword is a sword that can make the user feel the same mind. It''s not only sharp, but also spiritual. It can communicate with the master''s mind, just like the master''s right arm. This is just a spirit sword!


    Even some spirit swords can warn the owner!


    However, the spirit of spirit swords is different. It''s said that some spirit swords can still cultivate the spirit of the sword after they have been "cultivated". That''s really the best spirit swords.


    Although the spirit sword made by Lu Ya has no spirit for the time being, Kong paiying is quite satisfied. The frost on the ice blade is not an ornament, but a real feeling of frost. Touching this sword makes Kong paiying feel calm, just like standing alone on the peak of Kuafu mountain, feeling the bitter and sacred chill.


    When Kong paiying went to report to the committee, he took out the ice blade, frost and elixir, and made a smooth delivery. Even the committee member whose sword was cut off had nothing to say. He just said that when the time was right, let Kong paiying ask someone to make a sword for him, and don''t be cut off easily. It''s too humiliating.


    Later, Xuanwu publicized that the scientific research team in kuafushan has made some progress, using some resources of kuafushan to achieve a breakthrough in traditional Chinese medicine technology, and also developed a new type of "super smart alloy" to achieve a breakthrough in metal alloy technology.


    The breakthrough of traditional Chinese medicine technology has been directly ignored by many power organizations and institutions. Everyone''s focus is on "super smart alloy". Obviously, this is a new term. No power organization in any country has ever used this name, which means that Xuanwu should master a new alloy technology. This is not a good thing!


    But for the strange people of Xuanwu, this is something to celebrate: they pushed back the people from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, got the qualification to explore and study kuafushan, and then quickly got the new alloy technology, which is a very exciting thing!


    This is the power of the people!


    Even the people of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association are eager to try. They hope to increase the reinforcements to Kuafu mountain and get a share of it.


    At the same time, the news of getting "benefits" around Kuafu mountain quickly spread out. When he learned the news, maise, the commander of the first fleet, was so angry that he threw all the plates on the ground and roared: "impossible... Impossible!"


    At this time, there was a cold and disdainful voice outside the door: "what? Don''t want to eat? Then go hungry. You think you''re a commander! "


    In addition, when Yan Donglai received the news, he couldn''t help sneering: "these guys are starting to get benefits from Kuafu mountain? It''s very powerful, but the benefits of the secret place can''t be obtained in an ordinary way. Once the secret place is opened, you will have to pay the price! "


    But when Yan Donglai just said this, a dark shadow suddenly appeared behind him and said in a deep voice, "Yan Donglai, don''t think so. Although any secret place means great danger, it also means great opportunity. It''s no doubt that Xuanwu has benefited from it, It seems that we should also make some arrangements - if the secret space of Kuafu mountain is really opened, we must go in! "


    "Don''t worry. Once the secret is opened, I will kill you. Who can stop me?" Yan Donglai said haughtily, "in addition, it is said that Dr. Tianqi, one of the members of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, personally took people to Kuafu mountain. This old guy is said to have been famous during World War II, but he is a bit of a looker. In addition, the Templars sent two paladins, as well as the cloisters and the Knights of the round table. This time, the alien world has taken action. It seems that everyone is ready to take it seriously. "


    "It''s true. That''s interesting." The dark shadow said to Yandong, "you don''t seem to mind if I live in your body for a while?"


    "No harm." Yan Dong said, "as long as you can give me strength, you can always live in my body. If you are useless, I will not be polite to you¡ª¡ª Well, it''s time to prepare for going to Kuafu mountain. The situation seems to be getting more and more complicated, but it''s more interesting! "

 Chapter 574

    Kuafu mountain has now become the focus of the whole world and the alien world.


    Kuafu mountain attracts a lot of people''s attention because of any factor, such as the mountain coming out of the sea, dimensional space, ancient holy mountain and so on.


    What''s more, the amazing achievements made by the Xuanwu side after they started to settle near Kuafu mountain made many people envious: people from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute had been exploring here for a long time, but they didn''t get any benefits. As soon as the Xuanwu side took over, good news came out.


    Super alloy?


    At present, the international high tech group and the organization of powers have not yet figured out what the four words "super alloy" mean, but it will inevitably make people think of weapons! What alloy is used for is naturally used for weapons.


    If a worker wants to do a good job, he must sharpen his tools first.


    Although this was said by the ancients, the truth is understood by people all over the world. If basaltic people develop super smart alloy here, they will surely produce some special weapons. There is no doubt about this.


    In fact, many people don''t understand the good intentions of Xuanwu in publishing this news: it''s not to show off, it''s just to increase the confidence of foreign people in China!


    Confidence is gold!


    From ancient times to the Ming Dynasty, the Yanhuang alien world has always stood on the top of the world, so it has always been self-confident and generous. However, with the decline of more than 100 years in modern times, many warriors and powers have lost their self-confidence and even become a little humble. They always think that we are not as good as those world-class organizations of powers in many aspects.


    But this time, we not only pushed back the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and the first fleet on the sea, but also achieved good results immediately after we started to study Kuafu mountain. These are rare and good things, which greatly improved the confidence of the alien and warrior, and also made people all over the world understand a truth:


    What can''t be done by the people of the super special War Research Institute, we Xuanwu aliens may not be able to do!


    Xuanwu''s self-confidence is shown, but it has also caused the covetous eyes of many powers.


    Although the Xuanwu side said that the next step would be to open the exploration license of Kuafu mountain to the international scientific research organization, it would not make those ambitious people calm down. They have firmly believed that Kuafu mountain is "secret place", "unknown space" and "dimensional space", so they must come here to explore and obtain the resources first time!


    When the people of the super power special warfare research institute occupied Kuafu mountain, they had the first fleet and super power special corps, and they didn''t seem to have researched anything special, so many organizations of powers didn''t dare to act rashly, but Xuanwu was only regarded as second class in the world organizations of powers, so how can these people be scared?


    Kong paiying has learned that several powerful power organizations supported by plutocrats and powerful families have sent their elite to Kuafu mountain, among which the most troubling one is Lu Xiu, the "Apocalypse doctor" of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    This is not only one of the members of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, but also a well-known super power during World War II.


    Obviously, the people of Super Special Warfare Research Institute are really serious this time!


    Before, the first fleet lost the control of kuafushan, which brought shame to the senior management of the super power special warfare research institute and the plutocrats and tycoons who supported them. So this time, they sent Dr. Apocalypse to regain face. This is the real "high-end combat effectiveness" of the super power Special Warfare Research Institute.


    As for the Knights Templar, the Priory, the Knights of the round table, the guardians of the gods... These organizations are all world-class. What they will do is still unpredictable!


    Gathering in Kuafu mountain makes Kong paiying feel a lot of pressure.


    To this end, Kong paiying ordered Xuanwu group 1 to group 3, all fighters to guard Kuafu mountain.


    In addition, Deng Jian also ordered the whole fleet to strengthen patrol, completely blockade this area of the sea, can''t let the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and some ill intentioned fleet close again!


    In contrast, Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao only get the pressure from Kong paiying. I hope they can find a way to cope with the pressure from all sides.


    Qi Yuxin said that President Kong is becoming more and more unreasonable. The news was released by Kong paiying and the senior members of the Committee. In fact, "super spirit alloy" is a weapon made of divine fire. As a result, such a new term was coined. Although it''s very cool, it brings Wolf to us. It''s definitely not Qi Yu''s fault. We can''t blame him, You can''t let him wipe your ass.


    However, what Kong paiying said naturally needs to be considered, but Qi Yu doesn''t think it''s a bad thing. He analyzes it with Kong paiying in this way.


    "Not a bad thing? Why Kong paiying was puzzled.


    "First, is it true that we have become the focus of the world''s powers?" Qi Yu said, "in any case, our influence in the alien world has increased, and our members have become more confident. Is that true?"


    "Well, sort of, but what''s the point?"


    "Practical significance? Even an old fox like Yan Donglai can''t sit still now. He will pay attention to Kuafu mountain. To tell you the truth, everyone was concerned about the layout of yandonglai''s "king in the world" before, and the Super Special Warfare Research Institute also paid a lot of attention to it. But since the appearance of Kuafu mountain, Yan Donglai''s layout has changed a lot, It has become a little dim, so Yan Donglai himself will certainly pay attention to it. " Qi Yu explained that it''s also good to be able to use Kuafu mountain to drag Yan Donglai.


    "But isn''t Yan Donglai already here? Isn''t he releasing a lot of crazy wild animals? " Kong paiying doesn''t understand. If Yan Donglai pays more attention to this place, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing. This guy is just a powerful and terrible madman.


    "Yes, but what are the wild animals doing? Most of them have been attracted by us. Now they are under the hands of the night emperor Gabriel. What kind of "Saint" do you respect me. The other part is hiding in the sea, and a small part has fled to other places, so Yan Donglai did layout here, but the effect of the layout should not be as good as he thought? " Qi Yu analyzed this, and so it is.


    Although Yan Donglai is very good at layout, not all the layouts are flawless. He is not Zhuge Kongming, and Kongming is not good at losing the Street Pavilion.


    It''s just that Yan Dong has many channels to obtain information and has many resources in his hands, so he can lay out his chess pieces everywhere. Even in the Taoist League, the Buddhist Association and the whole religion, his chess pieces may have been planted, even in the ancient Wuyin sect.


    Yan Donglai naturally didn''t miss the layout here, but his layout was a little random, not the feeling of winning. You can feel this. It can be seen that even Yan Donglai doesn''t know much about Kuafu mountain.


    In this way, there is no need for Qiyu to worry too much. We are basically on the same starting line, and now Xuanwu has a little advantage. So why should we be afraid of other international powers?


    Kong paiying said these words to him. In fact, Qiyu is quite understandable: the president wants to use some means or benefits from Qiyu. As long as the committee is aware of the great value of Kuafu mountain, the defense in this area will be solid.


    Fortunately, there has always been no lack of means to meet each other, especially considering that we are going to fight with many powerful people such as Yan Donglai and Dr. Tianqi.

 Chapter 575

    In order to make Kong paiying feel at ease, Qi Yu directly "contributed" Yan Er to Kong paiying, and appointed Yan Er as Kong paiying''s bodyguard.


    Anyway, it''s also the soul of a congenitally strong person. It''s enough to be a bodyguard for Kong paiying. After all, the president is now in a high-risk period. I don''t know how many people want to do harm to her. It''s OK to have another bodyguard.


    The most important thing is that Yan Er, who stays here with Qiyu, has little value. Instead, he stays next to Kong paiying, which can basically realize his value, because Yan Er''s position is Yan Donglai''s "research assistant". Many dirty work in the laboratory is done by Yan Er. This time, Yan Donglai''s "rescue" fleet is also a typical dirty work


    Yan Donglai needs these experimental wild animals to quickly turn on their intelligence, and then use nuclear radiation to accelerate the formation of "nuclear". Yan Er was sent here to promote the research of Yan Donglai.


    The key point is that Yan Donglai''s research is based on genetic technology, which does not match Qi Yu''s knowledge of Fu Dao and metaphysics. Therefore, Yan Er''s role is limited, and Qi Yu does not intend to spend time and resources to improve Yan Er''s strength. It''s better to give it to Kong paiying. There are many people engaged in genetic research, whether in Xuanwu or other scientific research departments, I believe it can make Yan Er play the role he should play.


    Gene technology, in some cases, has some uses. At least it can help Qi Yu figure out what the "nucleus" of this crazy animal is for as soon as possible.


    After contributing Yan Er, Qiyu asked the night emperor Gaby to take his primary demon practitioners to a temporary "demon cultivation base" near Qiyu''s courtyard. In this way, these primary demon practitioners can increase some Defense Assistance for Xuanwu, which can make Kong paiying feel more at ease; In addition, Qi Yu can enhance and strengthen the strength of these primary demon practitioners by drawing strength from the array prohibition. Qi Yu thinks that they are also a surprise force.


    In the near future, it may be of great use!


    Since Qi Yu infiltrated the roots of spirit wood and spirit grass into the ice, the efficiency of producing spirit liquid and spirit elixir has been increased dozens of times. Therefore, Qi Yu can provide these demon practitioners with a lot of resources for practice, so that they have enough resources to practice and understand the supernatural powers Qi Yu taught them.


    Since he was respected as the "Saint" by these primary demon practitioners, Qiyu had already recognized him by pinching his nose. As a saint, he could not lose his reputation. Therefore, Qiyu would provide shelter for these primary demon practitioners, improve their cultivation level, and let them avoid being hunted and killed.


    However, after the spiritual liquid and elixir were distributed to these primary demon practitioners, the problems appeared


    The improvement speed of these primary demon practitioners is faster than that of many members of Xuanwu groups!


    This fact makes Qi Yu a little worried. He is not worried that these demon cults will "rebel" against him, but worried that if the situation continues to develop, after these primary demon cults or crazy animals change from "weak group" to "strong group", how should human beings deal with themselves?


    Qi Yu has been in touch with a lot of demon practitioners in his "memory", but on the whole, the strength of demon practitioners is accumulated by time, because the life of demon practitioners is much longer than that of human beings, which can be regarded as a kind of "reward" from heaven for those beasts who are tireless in practice, because it''s really not easy for wild animals to open their minds.


    However, it is inconceivable that the cultivation of the demon practitioners in this world has improved so rapidly after they have opened their minds. Is it really inconceivable that this "heavenly movement" happened?


    Night emperor Gaby, zero eight one, slippery chapter, etc. are still practicing with great interest, completely immersed in the many benefits brought by the elixir and supernatural power. When Qi Yu saw the appearance of those primary demon practitioners who opened their minds to practice, Qi Yu immediately understood why their cultivation could make a sudden progress


    Because they want more! No more distractions!


    These primary demon practitioners are more eager for power, desire to have their living space in this world, and are more able to practice. Many martial arts and powers are "eroded" by some things in the prosperous world, so it is difficult to be as pure as the moon.


    Qi Yu didn''t tell Kong paiying about this for the time being, because he knew that the pressure on the president was too great recently. If she knew the news, she might make some crazy decisions: for example, kill these primary demon practitioners completely?


    But Qi Yu knows that this is not a wise choice, because the primary demon practitioners of "awakening" are not just the night emperor Gaby and his subordinates. There are many wild animals in the sea area near Kuafu mountain, in the mountains and forests, not to mention the flourishing moon. There may also be some wild animals "awakening" in other places.


    Of course, whether there are wild animals "awakening" in other places is still uncertain, but there must be. After all, whether there is supernatural and magical gene solution or not, demon cultivation will certainly exist, just a matter of quantity.


    After the recent "Heaven movement", a lot of incredible things have happened, so it''s natural that the number of "awakened" beasts has suddenly increased. As for how the situation will develop, it''s time to wait and see how it will change. If you rashly attack these primary demon practitioners, it may backfire.


    As for Yan Er, after Qi Yu contributed him to Kong paiying, he did his best and was appreciated by Kong paiying¡ª¡ª


    She is not appreciating Yan Er, but appreciating Qi Yu''s decision!


    Yan Er is in Kong paiying''s hands, which can be regarded as playing a valuable role. Kong paiying''s Xuanwu researchers and some genetic engineering experts in scientific research departments are very concerned about Yan Donglai''s genetic technology. They have to admit that the genetic technology provided by Yan Er is very advanced and practical, especially at this point.


    "The Yan Er you contributed to me is your contribution!" Kong paiying made a commendatory call to Qi Yu in the laboratory, "the samples of Shenmo gene solution we got before have been conducting reverse research, but the key technical barriers have not been broken, but Yan Er has made it clear to us all at once. The breakthrough of gene technology is the real harvest, no matter for Xuanwu or other scientific research departments! "


    This is inevitable. Yan Er himself is Yan Donglai''s "experimental assistant". He has been experimenting with the wild animal body of the supernatural and magical gene solution. He is very familiar with the technology of the supernatural and magical gene solution, but with the addition of Yan Er, Xuanwu can directly produce the supernatural and magical gene solution II?


    Qi Yu doesn''t think so. Yan Er should know the manufacturing principle of Shenmo gene liquid II, but he must not be able to obtain enough "Shenmo factors", which Qi Yu knew when he carried out the genetic test for the night emperor Gaby.


    If Yan Er''s value is really great, Yan Donglai could not have failed to take a rescue plan. It can be seen that the actual value of this guy is just average. It can only provide some help for Xuanwu and other scientific research departments in theory.


    The most important thing is that the information provided by Yan Er can boost the morale and confidence of those engaged in scientific research, which is where his value lies.


    As for the promotion of strength, Qi Yu never considered using Yan Er or Yan Donglai''s method. Qi Yu only believed in his own way!

 Chapter 576

    After a series of good news broke out, Kong paiying finally received bad news:


    Dr. Tianqi of the Special Warfare Research Institute has led the team into the Pacific Ocean, and directly called Kong paiying to make it clear that he will lead the super power special forces into Kuafu mountain, hoping that Kong paiying will not obstruct their action.


    How could Dr. Tianqi "apply" to enter Kuafu mountain directly?


    Is this an "application" or a threat?


    No doubt, it must be the latter!


    If Kong paiying doesn''t agree, then the Apocalypse doctor will definitely take compulsory action. This guy is one of the legends of the super power special warfare research institute. He has been active in the field of international powers since World War II, and is definitely one of the overlord of the super power special warfare research institute!


    If it''s just a Dr. apocalypse, almost overnight, there are several more ships of unknown origin in the sea area near Kuafu mountain. After a little investigation, we can see that they are some powerful organizations supported by plutocrats and powerful families. They come together to exert pressure on the Xuanwu alliance. After all, these guys are powerful enough, Even if it''s Xuanwu, plus the monks'' Association and the Taoist League, they should be afraid of them.


    Of course, the fact is the same. These guys are the representatives of the world''s first-class organizations of powers, and they are even the best among them. Once they unite, they will pose a great threat to Xuanwu and Deng Jian''s fleet.


    As the saying goes, "it''s easy to hide a gun in the open, but it''s hard to defend a gun in the back". These people are not only able to challenge openly, they are better at destroying and fighting in the dark, which we all know.


    If Dr. apocalypse and others can''t get the answer they want, they will certainly destroy it in the dark: what we can''t get from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute can''t be cheap to you basaltic people!


    Kong paiying, Deng Jian and two members of Xuanwu held a secret meeting on Deng Jian''s ship that night.


    Referring to Dr. Apocalypse''s "tactics", a member of the Committee snorted coldly: "it''s arrogant! This is clearly the meaning of showing off to us! We must not let them do it


    Another member nodded gently: "not to mention that Kuafu mountain can bring us endless benefits, even if it can''t get benefits, it can''t fall into the control of Super Special Warfare Research Institute again - by the way, Dr. apocalypse, I seem to be familiar with it. Who is this guy?"


    Kong paiying was going to show the committee the information of Dr. apocalypse, but he waved his hand and said, "come to think of it - it''s this guy!"


    The committee member suddenly remembered the fierce confrontation between the two major international powers organizations decades ago. At that time, Dr. Apocalypse was in the limelight, killing many opponents and several leaders of the opposite camp.


    If that guy came in person, I''m afraid that Deng Jian, as the captain and commander, might be wiped out first.


    "Well! If that guy really dares to assassinate me, it is tantamount to declaring war on us. If the firearms we are equipped with are not made of paper! Besides, our strength is not weak! " Deng Jian snorted coldly. If the other party dares to assassinate him, it will directly destroy the fleet of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. There is no reason.


    Kong paiying coughed twice and reminded Deng Jian: "if it''s a struggle between organizations of powers, it won''t be brought to the table. In other words, even if we know it''s Dr. apocalypse, even if we know it''s him, we can''t use this reason to condemn him."


    "Can''t you say... Let him continue to be arrogant?" Deng Jian slapped him on the conference table, but he didn''t mean to be angry with Kong paiying. If it wasn''t for the members of Kong paiying and Xuanwu, their fleet could not easily push back another member of maiser this time. He reminded Kong paiying, "President Kong, I think the same as you, but this is not a time of emotion. As the president of Xuanwu, you are the president of Xuanwu, We should also consider whether we have enough ability to cope with the provocation of Dr. apocalypse and others. It''s said that besides Dr. apocalypse, even the traitor from yandonglai seems to be around here? "


    "Yandonglai has already sent people here for layout. As for him, I don''t know whether he will show up or not. Before, our people had a confrontation with him when they launched an operation against the second fleet in the port. Although our people didn''t take advantage of it, they retreated completely." Kong paiying said.


    It''s a long story. After all, Yan Donglai was a big stone or even a big mountain that was oppressed by Xuanwu people before. It was almost a nightmare. But after Kong paiying became president, someone under his command could resist Yan Donglai''s traitor. This is a kind of progress.


    What''s more, the Xuanwu people''s action against the second fleet was very smooth, which made it impossible for the other two fleets to meet. This is a real credit.


    Sure enough, the committee member nodded gently: "since someone can cope with Yan Donglai, it can be regarded as relieving some future troubles - then, what Kong Huichang means is to continue to maintain a tough stance?"


    "It''s not to keep it, it''s to strengthen it!" Kong paiying said coldly, "if Dr. Apocalypse dares to attack our ships and members, we must fight back fiercely. We Xuanwu can also kill their people! If he dares to kill one, we will kill three! Even ten


    "Well... President Kong, you are in high spirits." The committee member said, "we should start from the height of the overall situation, control the overall situation first, not to vent personal hatred. The current overall situation is to enter Kuafu mountain!"


    "Don''t worry, Kong Huichang doesn''t mean that." Deng Jian said for Kong paiying at this time, "I think President Kong''s meaning is that the current Xuanwu has enough strength to deal with Dr. Tianqi and others, so president Kong''s meaning is that he is not going to keep a low profile, is that what he means?"


    "That''s right, the sword will always come out of the body!" Kong paiying directly pulled out the ice blade frost sword that Qi Yu and Lu Ya had made for her. The cold light of the sword body flickered, as if in response to her voice.


    "If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win, then let''s make a sword." The committee member stared at Kong paiying''s sword and said in a deep voice.


    Boom


    At this time, the distant sea, a bright light straight into the sky, all of a sudden, a tornado suddenly formed on the sea, and accompanied by terrible lightning.


    Look at the direction of the tornado, it''s where Dr. apocalypse and other ships are!


    This Apocalypse doctor, unexpectedly "heard" Kong paiying and others'' voices, but he directly demonstrated with tornado storm!

 Chapter 577

    The faces of the two high-level members of Xuanwu, Deng Jian and Kong paiying sank


    Dr. apocalypse, that''s awesome. Is that too much pressure? Even they knew about their secret meeting, so they directly demonstrated in this way, indicating that this Apocalypse doctor has the ability to control the storm?


    The radar on Deng Jian''s ship soon confirmed this. The center of this terrible storm was around Dr. Apocalypse''s ship, but it did not cause any damage to his ship, which showed Dr. Apocalypse''s powerful strength.


    Anyone who sees the so-called "Tianwei" will naturally feel a lot of pressure. Even the Xuanwu Committee boss will feel some pressure when he sees the mysterious power that can control the storm.


    What worries people most is how Dr. Apocalypse sensed the result of this meeting. This guy has such a strong sixth sense, which is a threat to many people.


    Kong Puying can''t help frowning. Of course, she knows that Dr. apocalypse is putting pressure on her. But if the Xuanwu side can''t suppress each other''s momentum, then even if it''s a loss of face, it''s a loss of morale.


    Boom


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    At the foot of Kuafu mountain, a pillar of fire suddenly burst into the sky, directly into the night sky and pierced the sky. Unexpectedly, it directly burned a huge hole in the clouds. Suddenly, thunder and lightning flashed in the clouds, and the power was amazing. It was no less powerful than the storm in the ocean.


    But it''s not over:


    Then, a dragon song seems to ring out from the ground, breaking through the night sky and frightening the sea and sky. Then, you can see a "fire dragon" rising directly into the air, and then circling and winding in the clouds, releasing the terrible dragon power from its huge body.


    Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar


    Feeling the boundless power of the dragon, the primary demon practitioners at the foot of Kuafu mountain began to roar excitedly and arrogantly. They thought that this was the order of the "Saint", so they naturally wanted to cooperate and add power to it!


    Hundreds of primary demon practitioners roared together. How loud the voice was!


    What a bully!


    Not to mention, there is that terrible fire pillar, lightning and thunder constantly appear in the fire dragon, this is how arrogant! How proud!


    This is the Yellow Dragon!


    So, under Kuafu mountain, even the basaltic members began to roar, and even the crew on board also roared together at this time.


    Dragon and snake from East, flying dragon in the sky!


    In China, the dragon is a totem, and the dragon is also a spirit!


    Since the dragon has been vacated, what other opponent will make us afraid?


    What other powerful enemy can make us yield?


    What kind of pressure is there to make us scared?


    If you are scared, it should be your opponent!


    This is the roar of the dragon!


    The roar of beasts and monsters!


    It is the roar of countless people from the heart and blood!


    Man and nature are connected, and the momentum is invincible.


    Hearing this loud roar, the two committee leaders, Deng Jian and others could not help standing up. A Xuanwu committee leader said boldly: "the dragon has been asleep, and a roar moves thousands of mountains! No matter what kind of doctor or Yandong comes, Xuanwu has its own dragon and snake! Ha ha


    "Yes, it is! Those foreigners want to demonstrate with us, but hey... Who will demonstrate for whom? " The other guy laughed.


    Ow


    At this time, there was another sound of dragon singing, which was more than twice as loud as before. It almost cracked people''s eardrum, and even Kuafu mountain was trembling slightly!


    The sea, even gently rippling!


    "What a fierce dragon chant!" Kong Paiying thought that it was awesome to meet this guy.


    However, at this time, the fire dragon in the sky suddenly disappeared.


    Maybe it''s because the purpose of the demonstration has been achieved?


    Kong Puying thinks that no matter what, today he has suppressed Dr. Apocalypse of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. Next, it depends on how this guy moves. Anyway, Kong Puying can no longer give Dr. apocalypse and others face¡ª¡ª


    Clearly is the enemy, why should I give you face?


    This time is different from the past. Xuanwu has been silent for a long time. It doesn''t need to hibernate any more.


    Xuanwu is not a time when Yan Donglai could not lift his head!


    However, when all Xuanwu people were proud and arrogant, long lingqingming had already returned to Qiyu and said to him with divine sense: "boss, I didn''t call the last sound of dragon chant!"


    "I know." Qi Yu nodded gently. The voice came from Kuafu mountain!


    Many people ignore this point, but Qiyu knows it. Long lingqingming knows it better: it''s just the dragon spirit of a dragon, but that sound just now is the real dragon!


    How terrible is the real dragon''s power, so long lingqingming quickly shut up to avoid being taken as a signal of provocation by that real dragon.


    How can there be a real dragon in Kuafu mountain?


    Qi Yu had an impulse in his heart: to subdue the dragon!


    There is a real dragon in the secret place or small world of Kuafu mountain, which breaks Qi Yu''s understanding of the world. It seems that his judgment of the world before is too superficial. Who would have thought that there are so many mysteries hidden in the world.


    Also, an ancient planet that has existed for 4.5 billion years. How can it be just a garbage world?


    If this world is really so small, it has already been destroyed by the powerful races or xiuzhendanieng from the different world. Can it survive for so long?


    Although long lingqingming and Qi Yu were shocked by the sound of dragon chant, I think that Dr. Apocalypse was really shocked now, right?


    That guy wanted to use tornado costume to force him, but he was suppressed by the joint performance of Qi Yu and long Lingqing Ming. The most important thing is the interaction between heaven and man. His momentum is like a rainbow and a dragon. At that time, Dr. Apocalypse would only humiliate himself if he tried to fight against this pressure.


    In fact, as Qi Yu had expected, Dr. Tianqi was standing on the deck at this time. His big bald head was shining in the moonlight, reflecting his iron blue face. At this time, he stared at the direction of Kuafu mountain and sneered: "is there a powerful creature like" dragon "in Kuafu mountain? It seems that we are ready to kill the dragon¡ª¡ª Night devil, you go to find out, and see who is responsible for the movement tonight! How could there be such a master among the Xuanwu


    "Yes, committee member - if possible, I''d like to try the real dragon blood. Maybe it can improve my level." A black figure jumped down from the deck, like a huge black bat, towards the direction of Kuafu mountain.

 Chapter 578

    A night bat glides fast close to the sea, easily crosses the blockade line of Deng Jian''s fleet and enters the surrounding area of Kuafu mountain.


    "It''s so easy!" The bat said to himself, continuing to move at top speed under the cover of the night. At this time, he saw the warrior and the psionic standing guard, and then crossed a circle of defense lines composed of crazy animals.


    "This is a perfect invasion!" The night devil thinks that he can not only incarnate as a bat, but also perfectly integrate into the darkness. Therefore, he is the devil in the night and the nightmare of countless people.


    Tonight, he can not only spy on the news, but also taste the blood of Xuanwu. They are not the blood of the dragon. They can just taste it. Is there any difference.


    As an S-level psionic, an awakened descendant of the blood clan, the night devil has always been full of confidence in himself.


    "I''m the devil under the curtain of night, picky me, only like the most intense Scorpio O blood", this is the mantra of the night devil.


    He successfully crossed the defense line. At this time, the night devil saw a strange small yard, which was very different from the tents and prefabricated houses that other people lived in. Was it a place where important people lived?


    The night devil was overjoyed and thought that he had caught a great man of Xuanwu. It seems that this trip can not only spy information, but also make a great contribution.


    As long as you have great achievements, you can ask Dr. Apocalypse to obtain the oldest blood essence for him, so as to integrate more powerful forces!


    The night devil landed on the roof of the courtyard, and there was no sound. He was good at it. As long as he didn''t want to be found, it was almost difficult to see through the camouflage under the night.


    At this time, when I saw a young man and three girls in the yard, I felt that they were all very "delicious". There was a feeling that I couldn''t release myself. I didn''t know which one to choose later?


    For this problem, the night devil has enough time to consider, so he directly took action, like a slip of smoke into the courtyard.


    In a flash, a strange anesthetic toxin filled the courtyard, just like a light smoke, but as long as you inhale a little, you will feel dizzy and coma immediately.


    This is the ability of the night devil. Even those who are stronger than him can''t escape his attack¡ª¡ª


    Paralysis!


    Because this kind of paralytic toxin is his talent. Whether it''s his smog or his fingernail scratch, the opponent will be paralyzed quickly.


    Although this is a sneak attack cheap move, but the night devil very much like, very proud, because this move is very effective, almost no adverse.


    No, all three girls are in a coma.


    The night devil thinks that he can recover his human form, and then chooses who to start his mouth. His favorite natural is the strong O-blood.


    "No, the boy!" The night devil suddenly realized that there was one person missing.


    Peng


    Just thinking about it, the voice of the boy falling to the ground rang out.


    "I thought you were special." The night devil snorted and regained his human form.


    Then he began to choose, and his eyes fell on Mo Xiaomo. His intuition told him that the little girl was delicious type O blood, just like the strong vodka loved by many drunkards.


    However, as soon as the night devil was about to start, he heard a voice behind him saying, "Damn, you are really a gentleman. If a gentleman does not start, no wonder many women like vampires. You are all gentlemen for a long time."


    The night devil looked back and saw Qi Yu staring at him with a funny look


    At this time, the night devil also heard a girl say: "it''s really boring. I said brother-in-law, master, can''t you wait for him to bite me before you do it? Let me feel what a vampire looks like."


    "What a ghost! Are you a vampire? Have you seen too many love movies? They''re so ugly and evil. Do you think they''re so good-looking? " Qi Yu snorted.


    This guy named night devil is not as cool and handsome as the vampires in the movie. On the contrary, he gives people a feeling of obscenity, paleness and evil. Even his teeth are scorched black, giving off a bad smell of halitosis.


    "Er... Forget it, you can kill him. It''s disgusting. It''s really a bat!" Mo Xiaomo, peach Creek two girls, for the vampire fantasy completely broken, in front of this vampire, unexpectedly is this "ghost".


    However, the word "bat" is an insult to vampires. The night devil grinned: "you pigs and reptiles dare to insult my noble blood! Don''t you fools know that human beings were only our slaves before? You know what a blood slave is... "


    Boom


    Mo Xiaomo jumped up and beat the night devil with a fist. At least she was also a warrior. This damned vampire smashed her beautiful fantasy about vampires, and she couldn''t stop beeping. Of course, Mo Xiaomo had to teach him a lesson.


    It''s just that the night devil is an S-class vampire, the general of Dr. apocalypse, and a martial artist can''t help him. This guy shows the inherent super speed of the vampire, accelerates abruptly, turns his body into a series of shadows, rushes towards Mo Xiaomo, and directly shakes all her fist shadows.


    Seeing that Mo Xiaomo is about to be caught, who knows that he only hears a "whoosh" sound, and a series of arrow shaped Qi comes, piercing the countless illusions of the night devil and stabbing his forehead, which makes the night devil turn into a bat. Only in this way can he avoid the sword which is just like the essence.


    Snap


    Just when the night devil thought that he had avoided Mo Qingtong''s air arrow, the air arrow suddenly burst open, and even shot lightning, directly landing the bat on the ground.


    Thunder sky arrow magic power!


    Although Mo Qingtong is just a Hua Jin, she uses it perfectly. Even the night demon, a S-level power, doesn''t get any advantage in her hands.


    It''s just that Mo Qingtong''s realm has not entered the nature after all, and he can''t give the night devil a fatal threat. After this guy regained his human form, a kind of narcotic fog was released from his whole body, mouth and nose. It seems that he wants to do the same trick again and poison several of them here.


    The problem is that in the small courtyard of Qiyu, it''s not possible to raise the concentration of toxin to solve the problem¡ª¡ª


    There are silver flower trees here!


    Of course, the night devil is just a vampire. He will never know the honeysuckle tree, and he doesn''t know its efficacy. So when he tries his best to increase the anesthetic toxin, Mo Xiaomo has a golden vine in his hand.


    With a wave of her little hand, the vine immediately wrapped the body of the night devil like a poisonous snake, and then the night devil immediately screamed, making a cry like killing a pig!

 Chapter 579

    This is a natural weapon.


    If you have many changes and almost invincible characteristics, you can say why it is called "yanwangteng", because once you are entangled by the Chijin yanwangteng, you will not only be killed by ghosts, but also be directly targeted by yanwangteng.


    What are the consequences of being targeted by Yama?


    It''s definitely not something you can get rid of when you die.


    Although the barb on the stem is as thin as a cow''s hair, it''s very painful after it''s pierced into the skin and flesh.


    Let''s put it this way, it''s like falling into hell!


    Because of this, although the night devil is an undead blood clan, he is also wailing at this time. At this moment, he regretted coming here.


    "Vampire? That''s the virtue. " Mo Xiaomo looks at the ghost shouting at the devil and looks very disdainful. Before, the good impression of vampires in her heart is "death at sight". Now she will never believe how handsome, handsome and elegant vampires are


    "The truth is so cruel." One side of Qi Yu said with a smile, "so, your master, I can always be wise and powerful in your impression. Funny, you wanted to be a vampire before. I don''t know what you think. Do you think a vampire can live forever? Just look at this: teeth, yellow and smelly; There''s also some baldness in this hair, and how can it be as skin and bone after sucking so much blood... "


    "All right!" Mo Xiaomo is so angry that she stomps. Although she knows that Qiyu is deliberately angry with her, she is still very angry. After watching those youth riot movies about vampires, I don''t know how many girls fantasize about falling in love with vampires. They fantasize about becoming vampires after being bitten by vampires. They even fantasize about forking and looping with vampires


    Little girls, there are always many beautiful fantasies, but the reality is not very good, for example, this vampire, who is known as the noble blood group, is not very good, does not feel good at all.


    Since the beautiful fantasy is disillusioned, Mo Xiaomo has no choice but to vent his anger on this guy called night devil.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop


    Mo Xiaomo shakes his hand, and suddenly the Chijin yanwangteng tears the devil to pieces. As the general of Dr. apocalypse, this guy is loyal and tough. He doesn''t know how hard the Chijin yanwangteng is suffering, and soon the devil is forced to give in.


    "Stop fighting... Let me go!" "I''m just an agent of Dr. apocalypse. You can tell me anything you want to know..." the night devil begged


    Mo Xiaomo stopped beating and gave it to Qi Yu directly: "I''m not interested in interrogation. I''ll give it to you. This guy has successfully smashed my fantasy about vampires. I''d better practice martial arts well in the future and hope I can live a long life."


    Indeed, the night devil really disillusioned Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi in their understanding of vampires¡ª¡ª


    How ugly! It''s disgusting!


    However, at the moment when Mo Xiaomo handed over Chijin yanwangteng to Qiyu, the night demon suddenly changed into a bat, and broke away from the entanglement of Chijin yanwangteng. Then he rushed up into the sky, shouting: "finally, I''m free! You little things, next time I will suck up your blood - ah! ~ "


    Before he had finished speaking, the red golden Ivy was shaken and turned into a golden awn. The bat was pulled down like an electric shock and fell on the ground with convulsions.


    This time, Qi Yu didn''t intend to let go of the bat easily. He directly tied it up and drew close to the endless wood flame. He sneered, "it''s so cold. Let me give you more temperature. I heard that the vitality of your blood clan is very tenacious. I don''t know whether the flame of divine fire can bring you some ''painful understanding''


    Shenhuo?


    The night devil didn''t know what the divine fire was, but he knew it immediately. After he got close to the fire, he immediately felt the unprecedented dangerous breath, and seemed to be able to "cremate" him directly. The fire couldn''t be near at all! Just stick a little bit and he''ll probably be finished!


    What S-level powers, what blood, can''t stop the invasion of this fire, he will soon become a "barbecue" bat.


    "Don''t... I beg for mercy... Don''t burn me!" At last, the night devil was completely destroyed, so he didn''t need to ask Qiyu, so he told Qiyu all the information he knew and cooperated with him very much.


    Qi Yu nodded with satisfaction: "that''s right¡ª¡ª Inform Ning Bo and Fu Mengying to take samples and catch a blood sucking bat. They should be very interested! "


    Indeed, when Ning Bo and Fu Mengying heard that Qi Yu had caught a blood sucking bat, they immediately ran over. They were both young researchers with strong receptivity, and they had ideas and liked to be flexible. When they learned that Qi Yu had caught a blood sucking bat, their first idea was to study the creature well. They wanted to know whether the blood group was a creature or a "zombie".


    After understanding their intentions, Qi Yu said to them, "this thing has been given to you. As for how you want to study it, it''s your business - if you are worried about his escape, just lock the lute bone."


    "Rest assured, our laboratory security measures are still in place!" Fu Mengying said eagerly, "give it to us, I will certainly dig out his value! Dig well


    Hearing Fu Mengying''s voice, the poor night devil can''t help shivering: scientists are always a very terrible existence, because they only have data in their eyes, but they don''t have any pity and kindness.


    Given to these scientists of Xuanwu, I''m afraid the night devil is abandoned.


    "You... You can''t do that. I''m a noble descendant of the blood clan. You just want to declare war on our blood clan. Don''t you think about the consequences of terror..." the night devil obviously doesn''t want to fall into the hands of Fu Mengying and Ning Bo. Just looking at their crazy and excited expressions, he knows that it must be very painful to fall into their hands.


    But Qi Yu didn''t pay attention. In fact, he also wanted to know the difference between the Western blood clan and the Oriental zombies. Since Ning Bo and Fu Mengying are so interested, they should give it to their two young scientists. Their scientific research strength makes Qi Yu feel at ease. Although Fu Mengying has some lack of humanity, she is actually more crazy than Ning Bo.


    As for the threat of blood clan, Qiyu doesn''t take it seriously at all. It''s nothing more than zombies in the West. Although there may be some differences, if the other party really wants to be evil, it''s enough for Qiyu to give it to the "corpse born girl" to deal with it.


    Even Dr. Apocalypse couldn''t make Qi Yu worried. What really worried him was the things in Kuafu mountain. What the real dragon chant represented was not simple!

 Chapter 580

    Dr. apocalypse is frustrated in front of Xuanwu!


    This news quickly became popular on the platform of the international powers organization. You should know that Dr. apocalypse is one of the members and founders of the super power special warfare research institute. He has been active in the stage of international powers since World War II. Moreover, Dr. apocalypse is famous for his strong strength and ruthless means. I don''t know how many powers are lost in his hands.


    Who would have thought that the team led by Dr. Tianqi would be frustrated in the sea area near Kuafu mountain. It is said that the Xuanwu side suppressed the prestige released by Dr. Tianqi and damaged his face. Even Dr. Tianqi lost one of his men. It can be said that he lost his face and lost his army.


    The news was immediately denied by the powers of the super power special warfare research institute. They all thought that the news was made up. No one in Xuanwu could match the strength of Dr. apocalypse, let alone suppress Dr. apocalypse, because Dr. apocalypse is simply the "first mage" of the super power special warfare research institute, He has a lot of magical magic, the most important is that he can mobilize a variety of elements between heaven and earth, and even be called "the first wizard in North America"!


    It''s just a Xuanwu, but it''s the second-class power organization in the world. It has the strength to suppress Dr. apocalypse. Are you kidding?


    What''s more, didn''t Dr. Tianqi''s ship stay on the sea near Kuafu mountain?


    Similarly, the ships of some other powerful powers are still sailing on the sea, which shows that the super power special warfare research institute and several other powers still have the upper hand. It seems that they have surrounded the basaltic aspect.


    All kinds of conjectures vary, but at this time, an anonymous person from North America released a picture, which is a close-up moment when the night devil was entangled by the red gold ivy.


    There is a picture and there is a truth. Because in this picture, the previous speculations and suspicions have stopped. Everyone knows that the "night devil" is one of the generals of Dr. apocalypse, and now he has fallen into the hands of Xuanwu. So it can be imagined that the battle between Dr. apocalypse and Xuanwu last night has fallen behind. There is nothing to argue about.


    However, I don''t know what kind of counterattack Dr. Apocalypse will take?


    No one would think that Dr. Apocalypse would just let it go. According to his usual way of doing things, he might take revenge immediately. In the past, Dr. Apocalypse did not know how many warriors and powers he killed in organizations including Xuanwu. No one had heard that he had a good temper.


    Now the whole world knows that he has lost face. It''s strange that he can still sit!


    At this time, another general of Dr. apocalypse, the black witch, issued a statement on the platform: if Xuanwu does not release the night demon before noon today, Dr. Apocalypse will kill five members of Xuanwu or the crew in return!


    No one will think that this is just a simple threat. This is Dr. Apocalypse venting his inner anger, because this guy is too arrogant. This time, Dr. apocalypse is coming to Kuafu mountain, otherwise he would disdain to come here, because he thinks that no one is qualified to be his opponent in Xuanwu.


    The statement made by Dr. Apocalypse through the black witch is very powerful and domineering. Most people think so. Some European and American powers constantly support, praise and even praise.


    However, at this time, this statement was suddenly brushed by an uninvited guest:


    "Dr. apocalypse, being old but not dead is a thief. You should have died long ago. You even want to pretend to be old in Kuafu mountain! Dr. apocalypse, dog. Shit¡ª¡ª Xuanwu ninth group eagle eye''s artificial intelligence poisonous tongue small secretary message


    This kind of message, in an instant, dominates the screen. Although it''s just a person fighting, it has covered countless messages holding Dr. Apocalypse''s smelly feet, because it''s artificial intelligence. No matter how fast the message is, it can''t be faster.


    As for scolding?


    Well, someone did try to scold the poisonous tongue secretary. Maybe they didn''t know that this guy was really just an artificial intelligence. The result of the scolding was that the opponent was scolded by the poisonous tongue Secretary directly, with sores on his head and pus under his feet. What''s more shameless, the poisonous tongue secretary would automatically retrieve the social friends of the other party, And then the abusive language will be released wantonly.


    And it''s a 24-hour battle. It''s too late for you to delete posts!


    In a word, this guy is as shameless as he is!


    Seeing the message from the poisonous tongue secretary, Dr. apocalypse is afraid to vomit blood.


    However, because this statement was issued by the black witch, she was so angry that she directly issued a new statement, asking the management of the international psionic exchange platform to quickly block this damned little secretary of artificial intelligence.


    As a result, the platform manager quickly left a message: "sorry, there''s nothing I can do!"


    There''s no way. Today''s eagle eye Wu fan is different from the past. Since he started his spiritual powers, his hacker technology has improved by leaps and bounds. He has surpassed the computer man Yuke of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute before, and is already the top hacker in the world.


    The manager of the communication platform of the international powers organization is just a first-class program ape, not the top hacker technology expert, so he has tried to block this "poisonous tongue Secretary" for a long time, but he is really powerless, so he resolutely gave up.


    Anyway, the little secretary is just abusing the one who attacks the Xuanwu, and there is no other poison. So just think it''s just a woman with poisonous tongue. Why fight against it.


    Compete with an artificial intelligence to scold and support when you are full?


    Also, there is abuse, there is anger, there is anger, there is challenge ah!


    Most of the time, the challenge starts with abusing. This little secretary with poisonous tongue can easily lead to hatred and fight among the powers, so that many powers can produce more powerful fighting news. Isn''t that a good thing?


    In fact, what is the greatest value of this international organization of powers platform? Information!


    What we are most interested in is intelligence information and ranking, and the best way to obtain the relevant information and combat effectiveness data of these powers is challenge.


    War ah, only fighting, is the best way to rank!


    The black witch saw that the managers of the platform were "powerless" and trembled with anger. If that guy was in front of her, she would certainly impose the most vicious curse on him. But what should we do now? We can''t continue to let him insult Dr. apocalypse. After all, once this "Committee member" really gets angry, the people around him will bear the brunt.


    Black witch can only send another post: "Xuanwu eagle eye Wu fan, are you still a man, dare to accept my challenge?"


    "If it''s a fight, please go to my fight agent, the death doctor of group 9; Since you should be a woman, I can accept your challenge, but in the battlefield, I have to decide. You can choose on the keyboard or in the hotel room. "


    The black witch saw it and was so angry that she was about to spit blood. The good and domineering statement made the little secretary become a joke. The black witch secretly took a look at Dr. apocalypse, whose face was blue, and asked tentatively, "doctor... What are you going to do with them?"

 Chapter 581

    "These shameless basaltic people will use these inferior means to disturb our mind, but it''s no harm that they are so quick that they only get my anger¡ª¡ª Send another statement, saying that if they don''t release the night devils, we will kill ten or more of them, because I am completely angry! " Dr. Apocalypse said coldly.


    The black witch nodded her head and said that Dr. Apocalypse was the atmosphere. She was not in a mess. She directly responded to each other''s abuse by doubling the number of murders. This was the atmosphere and heroism!


    Send out the statement at once.


    As a result, in less than a second, the poisonous tongue Secretary once again bullied the screen, and it was pure illogical abuse. Not only on this platform, he scolded all the message boards on all the communication platforms of Dr. apocalypse and the black witch, but also automatically translated them into all kinds of words.


    Seeing these shocking and vicious insults, Dr. Apocalypse turned green with anger. He directly crushed the black witch''s tablet into powder and said, "one day, I will kill all the Xuanwu people in the future!"


    Just after saying this, a strong man with bandages on his head rushed into the room, holding a tablet computer in his hand, exclaiming: "doctor... Damn strange man, he has challenged you!"


    "Challenge me?" Dr. Tianqi Chaowei was a little surprised. "Xuanwu people dare to challenge me, are you sure?"


    "They''ve made a statement on the international psionic platform --"


    "Shit! On the platform of international powers again Dr. Apocalypse could not help cursing, and then asked, "who challenged me?"


    "The eagle eye Wu fan of Xuanwu group 9!" Bandage, said the strong man.


    "Challenge me? when? Where is it? I''m just about to kill! " Dr. Apocalypse gave a cold hum.


    "Let''s see --" bandage Zhuang Nan didn''t read the content of the post carefully before. At this time, he quickly and seriously looked at it, and then his face suddenly became very ugly. He stammered, "this... I... doctor, I read it wrong!"


    Bandage man quickly shut down the tablet.


    "Open --" Dr. Apocalypse roared, "let me see -- otherwise, I''ll kill you first!"


    Bandage strong man is quite depressed, can only reluctantly open the tablet, and then click the post: the post is really Xuanwu group 9 eagle eye Wu fan''s challenge, but it is to challenge Dr. Apocalypse "hacker technology", to see who is the first to break each other''s encryption server.


    In this post, of course, countless people scold Wu fan for being a shameless person and even challenging hacker technology with Dr. Tianqi. Wu fan also responded with a strong voice: "of course, I''m competing with others with what I''m good at. Besides, Dr. Tianqi is not known as a ''doctor'', and his computer knowledge should be good. Otherwise, it''s called a doctor, It''s better to change his name to Tianqi bald. I heard that he is a big bald man. "


    Dr. Apocalypse''s fist was already clenched. It was obvious that he wanted to crush the bandaged man''s tablet computer, but at this time he heard a loud dragon chant.


    Although it''s just a recording, it still sounds very shocking.


    Then, a barrage appeared in the post: the Dragon had already fallen asleep, and a roar moved thousands of mountains!


    The Dragon chant and barrage are very domineering, which is totally different from Wu fan''s "book of war" before.


    Dr. Tianqi heard the Dragon chant, thought of the sky fire and fire dragon he saw last night, and recalled the terrible sound of the Dragon chant last night, which made him uneasy: was the sound he heard last night really the roar of the dragon? So, who can control the dragon? Can we say that there are still some super strong people among the modern Xuanwu people?


    "Doctor... Doctor... You?" The black witch on one side saw that Dr. Apocalypse was silent, worried that he would suddenly burst into anger and hurt the fish in the pond.


    Dr. Apocalypse''s anger gradually disappeared, and said in a deep voice: "I''m ok... Wait for the Xuanwu people to send back the night demon earlier!"


    In Dr. Apocalypse''s view, at this juncture, Xuanwu and Deng Jian''s fleet certainly dare not risk a full-scale war with the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, because Xuanwu has not even solved their "traitor" Yan Donglai. How can they form a deep hatred with the Super Special Warfare Research Institute?


    Unfortunately, the prestige of Dr. apocalypse is not as powerful as he thought, and Xuanwu is not so weak. When the deadline was reached, Xuanwu did not hand over the night demon, which seems to have directly ignored Dr. Apocalypse''s statement.


    "Doctor... It''s already half past twelve. The night devil should not come back." Bandage Zhuang Nan carefully reminded Dr. apocalypse, "maybe it''s because night demons don''t like sunlight very much, so they let those mysterious people change the time."


    "Shut up Dr. Apocalypse''s voice was as cold as a blade.


    Ignored!


    Dr. Apocalypse''s anger can hardly be suppressed: how many years... How many years, no one dares to ignore him like this!


    Kill!


    We have to kill ten or more mysterious people. Only blood can calm Dr. Apocalypse''s anger!


    "Order, March in the direction of Kuafu mountain!" Dr. Apocalypse snorted angrily. Obviously, he was already angry. At this time, he was ready to take revenge on Xuanwu.


    With the order of Dr. apocalypse, their ships made rapid progress and approached Kuafu mountain.


    At the same time, a thick water mist rose on the sea, which completely wrapped up the ship, making it difficult for people to see their whereabouts.


    This is what Dr. apocalypse is good at.


    However, as the ship got closer and closer to Kuafu mountain, some crew members exclaimed, "alert! We''ve been targeted by enemy radar! We''re locked in! "


    "What''s the matter?" Dr. Apocalypse snorted, and the water mist around the ship suddenly turned into a tornado storm, which completely shrouded the ship.


    All of a sudden, lightning and thunder, torrential rain.


    The storm, on the contrary, became their best hiding place.


    In such a distance, such bad weather, even if the radar can detect the existence of this ship, it is impossible to accurately determine the camp of this ship, and it is difficult to carry out accurate strike.


    However, since it has been discovered, Dr. Apocalypse can''t drive the ship again. He simply ordered to launch several precision guided mines at the ships from Yandong, and directly blame Xuanwu and Deng Jian''s fleet. It would be better if both sides could fight each other!


    After launching the mine, Dr. Tianqi''s ship broke away from the radar range of the other party under the cover of the storm. A moment later, there were several huge sounds in the distance. It seemed that one of Yan Donglai''s ships was struck by the lightning.


    "The doctor is really clever. He directly put the blame on Xuanwu and asked them to have a fight with Yandong! Let''s take advantage of it The black witch takes the opportunity to flatter Dr. Tianqi. If she is asked to break into Xuanwu''s base or attack Deng Jian''s fleet, she still doesn''t dare. So it''s right to give up direct attack at this time.


    "I''ll take a look at the international psionic platform. There seems to be new news on it." Bandaged strong man seems to have obsessive-compulsive disorder. Every once in a while, he wants to see the international psionic platform, his own ranking and the latest psionic news.


    As a result, the news that the bandage man saw made him suddenly angry:


    Is Dr. Apocalypse crazy? Even directly attack the ship from Yandong with mine!


    Dr. apocalypse is crazy! He didn''t have the courage to retaliate against Xuanwu, so he retreated in the middle of the journey and attacked the ships of yandonglai meeting. It was really mean, shameless, obscene and vicious


    Unexpectedly see such news, bandage strong man quickly silently closed his mouth, and then quietly closed the tablet computer.


    "Show it to me!" Dr. Apocalypse noticed the change of expression and movement of the bandaged man.


    "I read it wrong. There''s no news."


    "Give it to me - now!"


    Bandage strong man helpless, can only pass the tablet in the past.


    The next moment, the tablet will be ground into powder! Almost at the same time, the bandaged man was kicked to the sea by Dr. apocalypse.


    "I''m going to kill all of you, damn you Dr. Apocalypse''s roaring voice echoed between the sea and the sky like thunder.

 Chapter 582

    However, anyone who has visited the international platform for powers has seen the news of Dr. Apocalypse making a fool of himself. He is also a celebrity in the "circle" of powers. He once had a brilliant battle record. However, after entering the Kuafu mountain sea area this time, he has suffered a lot. I don''t know what bad luck he has taken.


    Let''s talk about the surprise attack on the ship of yandonglai. It''s OK to do it secretly at night. This guy actually did it in broad daylight, and he was so blatant that people pasted the photos directly, even the route map of their ship at that time. There''s no way to refute it.


    In the eyes of many people, this is a very stupid move. At least the famous Dr. Apocalypse should not make such a low mistake. Even some North American powers think so. They think that Dr. Apocalypse should be dazzled by anger before making such a "irrational" decision.


    Only Dr. Apocalypse himself and the people on his ship knew that they had been "trapped". At that time, it was clear that this ship''s actions were hidden by the storm. Neither Xuanwu nor yandonglai could clearly perceive their actions. Who actually "spied" their actions so clearly? And they haven''t noticed yet?


    Dr. apocalypse and his team, after calming down from their anger, began to think about this question. It seems that there is only one answer¡ª¡ª


    There''s an insider!


    Only internal ghosts can film their actions so clearly and will not be noticed by them. Only this is possible!


    By the way, it must be an insider!


    The conceited Dr. Apocalypse affirmed this point. He would never feel that he was peeped at by others, but he didn''t realize it!


    Soon, on the platform of international powers, Hawkeye Wu fan''s response was confirmed: "Dr. apocalypse, I''m sorry that your plot to blame Xuanwu has been revealed, because someone in your team leaked it to me and let me take advantage of it. I can continue to humiliate you here¡ª¡ª I want you to make a solemn apology for my little secretary''s accusation that you are stupid and forced, because you are not stupid and forced, you are stupid and forced, super stupid and forced! "


    So the bandaged man''s tablet was smashed by Dr. apocalypse.


    But this time, Dr. Apocalypse didn''t take immediate revenge: what if, as the other side said, there were insiders in their team? If they don''t find out the inside ghost, they may fail in any action and be humiliated by others!


    The point is, who is the insider?


    Dr. Apocalypse had to personally interrogate all the people on the ship. Although this kind of interrogation was rather boring and time-consuming, he had to do so, because if he didn''t get rid of the ghost, he couldn''t sleep and eat well.


    Even Dr. Apocalypse has attributed the previous successive failures to the "internal ghost": if it was not for the internal ghost''s leakage, how could the Xuanwu side react quickly and suppress him with the dragon''s voice when he demonstrated to the police through the storm? If there is no ghost, how can the story of attacking the ship of yandonglai be leaked so quickly? How can you be ridiculed even if you don''t frame it?


    Dr. Apocalypse worked very hard to find the ghost, but it was a pity that he interrogated all the people on the ship, and even let the black witch use the enchantment technique to find the ghost.


    Is it that the ghost is hiding too deep?


    Or is there no insider at all?


    Dr. Apocalypse immediately tangled up. If it wasn''t for the fact that all the people who followed him this time were members of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, he really wanted to kill all the people on the ship, so that no matter who was an insider, he would be dead! There would be no such entanglement.


    In the tangle, anger, doubt, Dr. Apocalypse received an unexpected video call, because it was Yan Dong who was looking for him.


    Of course, Dr. Tianqi knows Yan Dong. This guy has been the vice president of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, and now he has changed into another identity.


    Although in the eyes of Dr. Tianqi, Yan Donglai is also a traitor, he knows that Yan Donglai and Xuanwu have a deep hatred, so they are still consistent in this respect, that is to say, there is still room for cooperation.


    With this mentality, Dr. Apocalypse got through to Yan Donglai: "Yan Donglai, you''re all right... You don''t want to pursue my order to attack your ships, do you? If it''s because of this, I can tell you directly that I ordered it! "


    "Ha ha... Dr. apocalypse, your temper has not changed, you are still so arrogant. Don''t worry, I won''t pursue this matter. Let''s take it as a compensation for the incident of crazy animals attacking the second fleet. What do you think? " Yan Donglai said in a business tone.


    "All right - but that''s all you want?" Dr. Apocalypse said again.


    "If it''s just such a small matter, it''s not worth wasting our time - I think we can cooperate properly in dealing with Xuanwu and Kuafu mountain." Only when Yan Dong came here did he explain his real idea.


    Before Yan Donglai let Yan Er lay out on the island, it was quite smooth, but he didn''t expect that a Kuafu mountain would suddenly appear, which completely disrupted some of his plans, especially the plan of "Junlintianxia", because compared with the things of Junlintianxia, the existence of Kuafu mountain is more attractive to Yan Donglai!


    Yan Donglai used to be one of the practitioners of Tianzi gate. Of course, he knew about Tiandong, but he disdained to wait passively, and he disdained to be bound by the mission entrusted to him by Tianzi gate. So Yan Donglai betrayed Tianzi gate, then Xuanwu, and later the high-level of Super Special Warfare Research Institute. Although he is no longer a traveler of Tianzi gate, he knows what "Tiandong" means. Since he was selected as a traveler of Tianzi gate, he has been told about "Tiandong" and said that it is his mission to wait and observe "Tiandong".


    Yan Donglai didn''t believe that "Tiandong" would really appear, but now that it does, he will never allow others to get ahead of him.


    However, Yan Donglai is now concentrating on the fourth stage of the study of the supernatural and magical gene solution, and can''t get away from it for the time being, while others can''t afford to reuse it. That''s why he thought of the powerful and arrogant Dr. apocalypse and felt that he could be used appropriately.


    Yan Donglai knows that Dr. Tianqi has been completely angered by Xuanwu. At this time, he is absolutely sure to talk about cooperation against Xuanwu.

 Chapter 583

    Sure enough, when Dr. Tianqi heard about dealing with Xuanwu and exploring Kuafu mountain, he immediately became interested, indicating that he could not cooperate in these two matters. However, Dr. Tianqi is not stupid. He wants to know what kind of cooperation convenience Yan Donglai can bring him.


    "At least four people on the ship you attacked should survive. One of them, Yan Si, is my disciple. He is resourceful and can give you advice; There are also three people, all above s level, who can fight for you. When you deal with Xuanwu, they are your vanguard. " Yan Donglai said very generously.


    "They don''t mind if I just mine your boat?" Asked Dr. apocalypse.


    "It''s not them who die, so they don''t mind." Yan Donglai said calmly, "what''s more, what we really care about is the things in Kuafu mountain. What''s the death of a few people?"


    "That''s true." Dr. Tianqi, like Yan Dong, is a person who can achieve great things regardless of minor matters. To put it in a bad way, he has a cold nature and doesn''t care about the life or death of others. Most of Yan Donglai''s staff are also like this.


    At this time, Yan Donglai added: "by the way, you must be careful of one person in Xuanwu."


    "Who?" Dr. Apocalypse was slightly surprised and said that who else could make Yan Donglai afraid.


    "A boy named Qi Yu." Yan Dong.


    "Qi Yu? Never heard of it


    "You should know him soon - be careful!" Yan Donglai said with a faint smile.


    At the moment when Dr. Tianqi was talking to Yan Donglai, someone reported to Dr. Tianqi that four people were approaching their ship in a small boat. Obviously, these four people were the four men under the command of Yan Donglai. They were able to escape from the explosion of the ship, and their actual strength was beyond doubt.


    Of course, Dr. Tianqi doesn''t trust the people Yan Donglai recommended to him, but they have the same interests in dealing with Xuanwu, so Dr. Tianqi doesn''t mind using these four people.


    One of these four people impressed Dr. Apocalypse deeply. This is a young man in his thirties. He looks very discerning. He has a smile on his face all the time. It seems that even his eyes are "smiling", giving people a very friendly feeling.


    If Dr. Apocalypse had not been wary at the beginning, he would have thought that this young man would be his old friend.


    "My name is Yan Si. Nice to meet you, dear doctor. In addition, on behalf of the master, I salute you. " Yan Si took the initiative to introduce himself to Dr. Tianqi, politely.


    It''s hard for such a person to be angry with him. Even Dr. Apocalypse''s guard against him has been lowered a lot. But Dr. apocalypse is not an ordinary person. Even if he is fond of Yan Sizai at this time, he will only consider how to use him, not really trust him.


    If Dr. Apocalypse were so easily influenced, he would not have been able to shake North America for decades.


    This time, Dr. Apocalypse''s reputation was weakened by the Xuanwu people, which is really unusual. At least Dr. Apocalypse himself does not think that he is inferior to someone in Xuanwu.


    For example, the guy named "Qiyu" who Yan Dong came to remind him to be careful about, Dr. Apocalypse has just investigated his information. He is just a warrior. He has just risen up. Even though he has some skills and has done some tasks, he is not worthy of being treated as a great enemy.


    "Yansi, since your master trusts you so much, how are you going to help me deal with Xuanwu and enter Kuafu mountain?" Dr. Apocalypse asked Yan Si.


    "Doctor, if you want to enter Kuafu mountain, I can''t help you for the moment, because now there are mysterious power shields around Kuafu mountain. You should be very clear about this. Didn''t people from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute have studied it before? As for dealing with Xuanwu people, I can offer some ideas. " Yan Si said with a smile.


    "If you have any good ideas, tell me." Dr. Apocalypse asked, but he didn''t care, because he didn''t think Yan Si could come up with any really good ideas.


    "Well, there are some ideas. Let''s see first." Yan Si sold a pass, and then made a sharp whistling sound towards the surrounding sea. The penetrating power of the sound was very strong, and it spread far and deep.


    "What does that mean?" Dr. Apocalypse was puzzled.


    But Yan Si didn''t explain, just asked Dr. Apocalypse to wait for a moment.


    Dr. Apocalypse snorted and said that Yan Si would be very upset if he couldn''t come up with a satisfactory idea.


    As long as he is not happy, Yan Si and even Yan Donglai will not be happy. Wasting his time of Dr. apocalypse is disrespect for him. Since Dr. Apocalypse became famous, anyone who does not respect him has paid a heavy price.


    However, Yan Si calmly got up and poured himself a glass of wine, and then handed him a glass to Dr. Apocalypse: "go to the deck. The scene you will see later will be unforgettable for your life."


    "Never forget?" Dr. Apocalypse snorted and said no, but he still carried his wine glass to the deck. He wanted to see what Yan Si could do. If he had the ability, he could still leave him to give advice. If he had no ability, he would have to use it as cannon fodder. He would not give Yan Dong much face.


    On the deck, Dr. Apocalypse tasted a sip of wine. At this time, the sea was calm and there were almost no waves and no abnormalities.


    But a moment later, on the sea not far away, there was a white wave of nearly ten meters high. I don''t know what force it was. It was able to raise such a huge wave and sweep towards Dr. Apocalypse''s ship.


    This is definitely not an ordinary wave!


    Dr. Apocalypse has a special sense of the force of elements between heaven and earth, so he knows very well that this wave is not natural!


    Dr. Apocalypse was about to find out, but he heard Yan Si say: "doctor, please calm down and make sure your ship will not be endangered."


    Dr. Apocalypse stopped his action. By this time, he had already seen a huge shadow in and even above the waves¡ª¡ª


    The shadow of the sea monster?


    Dr. Apocalypse thought, can this damned Yansi summon sea monsters? No wonder Yan Donglai entrusted him with a heavy task.


    Although the sea monster has never been confirmed, as one of the members of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, Dr. Tianqi does not know how many mysterious files he has contacted. Does the sea monster have any?


    The answer is absolutely!

 Chapter 584

    There are sea monsters, and Dr. Apocalypse smiles.


    As far as the biological status of the world is concerned, 70% of the world is the ocean, so the ocean is the real biological "Jungle" and the real "wild land". Human control of the ocean is still only on the surface.


    If Yan Si could summon sea monsters, it would be interesting. Dr. Apocalypse was operating on the sea. With the help of these sea monsters, it would be much easier for him and Xuanwu.


    And the people under the command of Dr. Apocalypse have begun to get nervous, thinking that they are surrounded by sea monsters.


    "Calm down - never seen the world!" Dr. Apocalypse cheered to his men, waiting for the sea monsters to follow the waves.


    A moment later, these sea monsters have arrived near Dr. Apocalypse''s ship. There are huge crabs, octopus, sharks, sea snakes, devil fish and so on. Besides being huge, their bodies seem to have some variations. What''s more strange is that their eyes seem to have a kind of "wisdom" light.


    Even when Dr. Apocalypse saw these guys'' eyes for the first time, he felt very strange!


    Sea monster, is it really wise?


    Dr. Apocalypse kept repeating this question in his mind.


    However, when he saw these big Mac sea monsters, he immediately came up with a lot of ways to use them. These guys are real sea monsters with strong combat and destructive power. As long as they are used well, they can certainly play a role¡ª¡ª


    wait! The man who controls these sea monsters is Yansi, not Dr. Apocalypse!


    With this in mind, Dr. apocalypse is not so happy. If he can control these sea monsters, plus his talent of controlling the power of the elements of heaven and earth, it will be much easier for him to attack Xuanwu people secretly or openly.


    Yan Si, who is "considerate", immediately said to Dr. apocalypse, "the master has said that we are fully at your disposal. No matter what orders you give us, we will try our best to satisfy you."


    "I want to know how you control these sea monsters." Dr. Apocalypse asked Yan Si, "this should be your secret. Can you tell me?"


    "In fact, if it''s a secret... It''s not." Yan Si said with a smile, "because we don''t control them at all, but they all know that only by relying on us can they survive in this world and become more powerful. They don''t just give people food. Even sea monsters don''t want to be treated as food, do they?"


    "Attachment?" Dr. Apocalypse thought, "I heard one thing - those crazy animals on the island are said to be invented by Yandong?"


    "It has something to do with master Yan." Yan Si doesn''t deny that "these sea monsters are also related to us. Master Yan has been engaged in the research on the genes of gods and demons. I believe you know that now we have found that the genes of gods and demons can make some wild animals become ''demons'' and radiation can be a catalyst to accelerate their gene mutation, So if you say that the crazy animals were invented by the master, it''s true. "


    "Crazy!" Dr. Apocalypse gave a cold hum.


    "I take it as a compliment." Yan Si was not angry at all. "I think it''s a kind of praise to be called a lunatic by the doctor. I believe the master will think so too."


    For Yan Si, Dr. Apocalypse was helpless. He sighed: "your master Yan Donglai is really a great man who can develop such drugs. Since you can control these sea monsters, killing a few of Deng Jian''s crew is a good response to the night demon incident."


    "If you want." Yan Si laughs and gives orders to some sea monsters.


    The so-called order, in fact, is to speak directly, and these sea monsters can understand it.


    Boom


    At this time, in the sea not far away, suddenly raised a wave of tens of meters high, like a white line flying into the sky.


    Dr. Apocalypse was shocked: "what is that?"


    "It''s just a big guy." Yan Si said with a smile to Dr. Tianqi, "this thing is a little shy. It has been living in the deep sea and doesn''t like to be exposed to the sun."


    Big guy?


    Dr. Apocalypse thought that these things should not be generally big, but anyway, Yan si used them to hunt and kill people who are basaltic, so the greater the power of the sea monster, the better.


    Although Yan Si directly admitted that these crazy animals were created by Yan Donglai, in fact, Dr. Tianqi didn''t get any substantive clues from him. In fact, the super energy special warfare research institute has taken over Yan Donglai''s research achievements. Originally, it thought it could kick Yan Donglai away, but later, it went further on the basis of Yan Donglai''s research, But how do you know that after Yan Donglai left the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, his R & D speed was even faster. This is simply unreasonable.


    Dr. Tianqi thinks that no matter what, he must try to find out the research results of Yan Donglai. These technologies can''t be controlled by Yan Donglai all the time.


    However, Dr. Tianqi didn''t show it at all. He raised his glass to Yan Si and said, "I hope they can kill 100 sailors under Deng Jian today! Cheers


    "Cheers ~" Yan Si''s face was still wearing a gentle smile.


    £ª£ª£ª


    At the foot of Kuafu mountain, Qi Yu stayed in the courtyard almost without leaving. He was busy arranging the array and infiltrating the roots of spirit grass and spirit wood into the ice.


    With the help of Mo Qingtong, this job will not be so boring.


    Moreover, Mo Qingtong was very careful and meticulous. Only she could slowly extend the roots of so many spirit grasses into the ice, leaving space for Qi Yu to arrange his array.


    Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi had a wonderful day, but after staying for two days, they felt bored. Although the scenery here is beautiful, they can''t enter Kuafu mountain through the ice, and they can''t go to other places to play.


    "Boring?"


    Hearing Mo Xiaomo''s complaint, Qiyu directly grabbed her, "do you think I brought you here just to play? Now that I''ve arranged the array, you can absorb the power of ice and begin to practice your dark ice thunder sword magic power! Face you this wench, only know to drag back for me! "


    Mo Xiaomo tries to "escape" from Qiyu, but it''s impossible. After Qiyu runs the array, Mo Xiaomo suddenly feels that her whole body has fallen into the ice cellar, and she is frozen. What''s more terrible is that this chill is almost through her soul, and it seems to freeze her soul.


    The only exciting thing was the xuanbing sword in her elixir field. It became very excited, even never before. It even made a slight beep.


    A moment later, Mo Xiaomo''s whole body was covered with ice, and her teeth were shivering with cold. At this time, she couldn''t move at all.


    See Mo small Mo was frozen into a patient, peach Creek can''t help but worry: "brother... Small Mo she won''t be frozen into popsicle?"

 Chapter 585

    "Take out the word" no "- she''ll freeze into a popsicle, and it''ll be right away!" Qi Yu finished saying this, sure enough, Mo Xiaomo was directly frozen into a popsicle, even the expression was solidified.


    Taoxiaoxi is more and more worried: "brother, Xiaomo, she''s just playing with me, and she hasn''t done anything wrong. What are you punishing her for?"


    "Punishment?" Qi Yu was depressed and said, "I love you, OK? I would have risked bringing you here if it hadn''t been for your benefit? "


    Mo Qingtong came over at this time. She looked at Mo Xiaomo''s situation and was a little surprised: "she has been completely frozen. Why can she even breathe oxygen? Does it mean that she has entered the realm of" fetal rest "? That''s impossible. She''s not in the congenital stage


    "Of course, she didn''t enter the congenital period, but with the natural Dharma array that I arranged with spirit wood and spirit grass roots, it''s not very difficult for her to enter the congenital period. At least, she can reach the peak of Huajin in the next two days - I hope she doesn''t waste this precious opportunity. Only here can she learn the pure and powerful power of ice. Otherwise, even if she is sent to Antarctica, she may not be able to have such a good practice environment. " Qi Yu said solemnly.


    Mo Xiaomo has ice spiritual roots. In fact, ice spiritual roots are more suitable for practice. Once he achieves something, he can show great power. Because ice element has high attack power, it''s hard to find a place suitable for practice and strengthen ice spiritual roots.


    However, the ice around Kuafu mountain is almost "absolutely frozen". For the friars of binglinggen, it''s an excellent place to practice. It''s a great pity to waste such a good opportunity to practice!


    It can be said that the cheapest way to practice here is mo Xiaomo. Because the array prohibition around Kuafu mountain is based on solid ice, the power of ice element here is also very surging. Other people can''t directly absorb the power of ice element, but Mo Xiaomo, a natural ice spirit, can absorb it calmly, even if she hasn''t reached the congenital state, But it has been able to "breathe" in the frozen environment, as if it had reached the state of fetal rest.


    This is a big advantage. Anyone else who rashly extracts the power of the ice element will surely ban the counter attack. Not only will he not get any benefits, he may also be frostbitten. This kind of low temperature is close to absolute ice. Even if the immortal can''t cope with it well, he will be attacked.


    If things are so simple, how can Qiyu spend so much time arranging arrays here.


    If you don''t know Qiyu''s motivation, you will think that Qiyu has spent a few days playing with the work of "planting vegetables", but you will think that Qiyu uses the roots of these spirit trees and grass as the magic weapon to arrange the array.


    The roots of lingcao and lingmu have certain spirituality. After they are integrated into the rune, they can become the magic weapon for array. Even if we understand this truth, it will take a lot of effort to achieve it.


    On the one hand, Qi Yu''s purpose is to extract strength from the array prohibition, and provide more elixirs and weapons for the Xuanwu alien. On the other hand, he is also to enhance the strength of these people around him.


    When the roots of spirit wood and spirit grass permeate into the ice, there is almost a steady flow of spirit liquid and spirit elixir. Although these spirit liquid and spirit elixir are very basic cultivation resources, they are very basic things in many cultivation worlds of Qi Yu''s "memory", but they are still very important in this world Valuable resources of practice.


    Moreover, even the most basic cultivation resources, as long as the number reaches a certain level, are also considerable.


    Even if it is used to improve the realm, when the weather aura of the outside world can not be satisfied, the consumption of a large amount of spirit liquid and Yuan Dan can also achieve the purpose of improving the aura concentration of itself and the surrounding world, "man-made" can create a suitable aura environment to break through the realm.


    No matter how, Mo Xiaomo has been frozen at this time, even if she wants to be mischievous again.


    Seeing that Mo Xiaomo was not in danger, Mo Qingtong didn''t care about her. On the contrary, he said with a smile, "it''s better to wait for her to be frozen. This girl is used to being lazy. If she doesn''t be frozen, she may not be willing to practice well, so it''s the best way."


    Peach Creek on one side stares at Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong in surprise, thinking that these two are too "poisonous" and can''t help holding injustice for Mo Xiaomo: "in fact, Xiaomo has made a lot of efforts now, really! It''s quite different from before... I heard Mo Xiaomo cry twice in his sleep, "brother-in-law, don''t punish others. I''ll practice hard and make you satisfied."! So, she really worked hard... "


    "What else did she say in her sleep?" Mo Qingtong originally felt funny, but he always felt that Mo Xiaomo''s dream talk was very strange.


    "It''s nothing, that is to say, ''brother-in-law, don''t punish her'', but it doesn''t look like a nightmare. It''s been several times. I think my brother is too strict with her." Peach Creek explained it very carefully.


    "Cough... Don''t talk about it. I''d better do some business." Qi Yu digs off the topic and says, "why hasn''t the guy Gaby come to steal the elixir today? Usually at this time, he should come to steal things with zero eight one and slippery seal."


    "Well... Yeah, why isn''t Gaby here today - brother, don''t digress. I have something else to say." Peach stream said, stamping his feet.


    "If you have anything, just say it. I haven''t sealed your mouth." Qi Yu said, thinking that as long as you don''t say some ambiguous words, this girl really has no shelter.


    Taoxiaoxi''s expression suddenly became serious and said calmly, "brother, why don''t you let me practice martial arts?"


    Qi Yu breathed a sigh of relief. He was not surprised at this question, but he calmly asked: "why do you want to practice martial arts?"


    "I suddenly feel that I should practice martial arts!" Tao Xiaoxi said firmly, "I want to practice martial arts!"


    "Should we practice martial arts? Want to practice martial arts? Is that your answer? " Qi Yu asked again.


    "Brother, are you testing me?" Peach Creek asked curiously.


    "Yes, so you have to answer well." Qi Yu said with a smile.


    Taoxiaoxi thought about it seriously, and then said, "I just want to practice martial arts. There is no other answer."


    "If that''s your final answer - all right!" Qi Yu nodded solemnly, "you can practice."


    "That''s it?"

 Chapter 586

    Is that too simple?


    Peach Creek can''t help asking Qi Yu like this.


    Even Mo Qingtong felt that the so-called test of Qi was too simple. He obviously felt that he was releasing water.


    "Yes, that''s it." Qi Yu said, "I can teach Xiaoxi to practice martial arts at any time, but if she doesn''t speak one day, I won''t teach her to practice. I really pay attention to chance. It''s not as simple as passing on martial arts. You will understand it later."


    "Brother, I really don''t understand what you said later. But I understand what I said before - you want to teach me Kung Fu, right? " Peach Creek excited to say, she did not understand the reason, but heard Qi Yu agreed to teach her Kung Fu.


    "It''s not Kung Fu - it''s magic." Qiyu said to taoxiaoxi, "you are not a martial arts practitioner, so you don''t have to start from practicing martial arts."


    "That means you don''t have to walk or sandbag?" Peach Creek asked, with surprise.


    "No Qi Yu said, "setting up a horse and playing sandbags is the way to harden your body. When you were young, you practiced gymnastics. In fact, it''s the way to harden your body. Your body is better than many people''s foundation. You just need to wash your body with spirit liquid and elixir. The step of harden your body is completed. Then you need to practice Qi and plant" spirit root "for you."


    "What is Linggen?" Peach Creek puzzled and curious to ask.


    "The gift of practice." Qi Yu said, "people with spiritual roots can get twice the result with half the effort. Qingtong is a natural wood root; Mo Xiaomo is a very special Bing Linggen, so their progress in martial arts is faster than many people. "


    "And you?" Peach Creek asked.


    "I have no roots." Qi Yu said realistically.


    "You lied to me!" Peach Creek said with a small mouth, "you don''t have Linggen, but why are you so powerful? Xiaomo and Tongjie are not as powerful as you. "


    "Ha ha..." Mo Qingtong also laughed, "I am also very curious about this."


    "I''m a special case." Qi Yu rubbed his nose and said.


    Peach Creek snorted, and did not tangle on this issue, "what about me? Where is my spiritual root? "


    "You don''t have a root either." Qi Yu shook his head and said, "but it doesn''t matter. I''m going to plant a spirit root for you, and it''s already ready for you."


    Qi met a thousand year old peach wood symbol, which attached to a very weak root. It was a trace of vitality left by the peach tree in peach peach fairy sword in the green Taishan. It was made into a spiritual root by quenching. Though it was very weak or not worth mentioning, it contained the essence of the cultivation of the peach tree of ten thousand years.


    After Qi Yu quenched the peach stream with spirit liquid and muyuan pill, he inspired the spirit of the thousand year old peach wood talisman and put the spirit root into the peony field of the peach stream.


    Subsequently, Qi Yu put more wood yuan Dan''s essence into the peach brook, providing a living space for the peach root.


    In fact, Qi Yu didn''t have a full grasp of "planting" the spiritual root, because it was the spiritual root of the peach tree after all. It was a "tree demon". There were some differences between demon Xiu and immortal Xiu, and they might not necessarily be able to "take root" in the peach stream.


    Because of this, Qi Yu did not hesitate to spend a lot of muyuan pills.


    However, Qi Yu''s worry was obviously superfluous, because after entering the Dantian of peach Creek, this silinggen turned into a very smart peach blossom and floated leisurely in her Dantian.


    When Qi Yu saw this situation with the help of Qingming''s divine consciousness, he suddenly felt strange: Qi Yu thought that the spiritual root would turn into a sapling in the red field of peach Creek, but it turned into a flower directly. This is really strange.


    However, the Linggen was so flexible that she must have survived. Qi Yu was also relieved, but what kind of skills should she teach her?


    Qi Yu originally thought that the spiritual root of ten thousand year old peach tree would become a wooden root, but he didn''t want to become a "variant spiritual root", so he couldn''t practice pure wood skill.


    After pondering for a moment, Qi Yu''s mind flies away. He thinks of an old friend in his distant "memory" and her unique skill. He says to taoxiaoxi, "there is a magic power that suits you very well - the magic power of flying flowers without trace."


    "The magic power of flying flower without trace? That sounds like a beautiful name Peach Creek can''t help but come out.


    "Beautiful? Well, it''s a deadly power. " Qi Yu sighed a little, and his thoughts came back. Through a peach amulet, he taught the magic power to peach Creek.


    In a flash, taoxiaoxi fell into a state of meditation or meditation as if she had settled down. Because this flying flower traceless magical power had a reaction with her spiritual root, which inspired her spiritual root''s long-term cultivation essence and perception of the peach wood demon fairy. At this time, taoxiaoxi also released a kind of enchanting soft light, but it also had a kind of divine sense of enlightenment.


    After finishing all this, Qi Yu said to Mo Qingtong, "give them some time to digest. We have already penetrated the roots of spirit grass and spirit wood into the ice. Now we can do something else."


    "Something else?" Mo Qingtong was slightly surprised. He didn''t know what Qi Yu meant.


    Qi Yu was embarrassed. Knowing what Mo Qingtong might have misunderstood, he could only explain: "the night emperor Gaby has not appeared yet. Something must have happened, so I think we may have something else to do."


    Mo Qingtong took a glance at Qi Yu, and then said, "what else can I do? The monkey is so powerful. Do you think I don''t know?"


    "Tough is tough, but things have been a little different lately." Qi Yu looked at the top of Kuafu mountain, "you should have heard the roar of the real dragon?"


    "Naturally, I heard it. My ears were shaking." Mo Qingtong said, "but are you not sure about Kuafu mountain?"


    "Not quite sure." Qi Yu shook his head slightly. "Since Tiandong, there have been many unexpected changes in the world, some of which are even beyond my knowledge - Gaby has finally come."


    As soon as Qi Yu''s voice fell, he saw Gaby and zero eight one jump into the courtyard.


    Gaby didn''t "what''s the news? Speak quickly Qiyu knew that there must be unexpected changes, otherwise the night emperor Gaby would be "um... Not too strange." Qi Yu said to the night emperor Gaby, "the primary demon practitioners on the land of the island are already under my door. However, few of the primary demon practitioners in the ocean have appeared to join us. It can be seen that they have already formed a powerful force, but they have not been shown. I thought that this force should not be the enemy of our Xuanwu, but I didn''t expect that they were still used. "


    "Boss... Have you guessed?" The night emperor Gaby looked at Qi Yu with admiration.


    "Hard to guess?" Qi Yu said, "since you can be the king of Tuwu mountain, why can''t people dominate in the sea? What''s more, the scope of the deep sea is wider, and it''s easier to breed ambition. I guess what''s so strange about this. "


    "Boss, I''ve already let the slippery head chapter get in and inquire about the news. Once I get their action plan, the slippery head chapter will try to inform us." Said Gaby the night emperor.

 Chapter 587

    "I''ll let the wild king snake take it." Qiyu is still not at ease. Although huatouzhang is very crafty, he can''t underestimate the "sea overlord". At any rate, huatouzhang follows Qiyu and can''t be dismembered by other sea monsters.


    It''s much safer to have the wild king snake to take care of it.


    Meanwhile, Qi Yu told Kong paiying the news.


    Kong paiying responded like this: "it seems that most of them should be related to Yan Donglai or Dr. Tianqi. The latter is the most suspect. Dr. Tianqi cares about face most. If he was beaten in the face by you before, he would be jealous. But how did he hook up with those sea monsters?"


    "I don''t understand this problem, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve planted spies in the sea monsters, and they won''t attack me easily. In addition, tell Deng Jian and just be alert. After all, it''s just some sea monsters. It''s no big deal. " Qi Yu said to Kong paiying.


    "Since you are so confident, it''s up to you to handle this matter! You can mobilize our Xuanwu members here, or ask Deng Jian''s fleet to cooperate. In addition, the reinforcements of the Buddhist Association and the Taoist league are almost here. " Kong paiying really knows people and makes good use of them.


    She knew that Qiyu didn''t like to work hard, but she would never miss the chance to let Qiyu take exercise.


    "Good!" This time, Qi Yu didn''t delay at all, because he stayed in the yard for several days and wanted to go out to relax.


    After the call with Kong paiying, Qi Yu finds Lin Xiaobao, especially Guo Xiaoban. This guy "betrayed" Wudang before, and his mind was hurt. He has been closed in Xuanwu headquarters for a long time. Now he finally recovers and has entered the period of strength melting through the golden elixir furnace. When he hears that he has a task, he is eager to try it.


    "A lot of people are coming." Qi Yu looked at Xuanwu and said, "just get on the boat." Qi Yu said to Zhang Fengjing, "by the way, I''d like to remind captain Deng - by the way, our captain Deng seems to like steamed seafood very much."


    The ninth group went straight on board.


    As for the base at the foot of Kuafu mountain, Kong paiying of course arranged for members of other groups to guard. Since he knew that there might be a sea monster sneak attack, how could he not pay close attention to it.


    At dusk, Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao got on board.


    Deng Jian has got the news and ordered the whole fleet to do a good job of defense at night. At the same time, according to Kong paiying''s deployment, he assigned several basaltic members to the ship, and the reinforcements from the monks'' Association and the Taoist league are also hiding in the dark in case of an accident.


    With full preparation, Deng Jian is not afraid of the so-called sea monsters. Besides, his ship is quite big. He doesn''t know what sea monsters can shake. He thinks that the so-called sea monsters are just playing sneak attacks at most. Deng Jian doesn''t care much.


    After listening to Qiyu''s idea of "fishing for seafood", Deng Jian laughed: "you are interesting! Then I''ll have the biggest iron pot ready. If it''s fished out later, we''ll improve the food for the whole fleet! "


    Qi Yu and others had to praise captain Deng''s bravery and prepare to improve the food of the whole staff.


    However, in fact, everyone has the same idea. Anyone who has been stationed in Kuafu mountain recently may be lonely and bored. It''s good to improve the food and find some stimulation.


    At night, the moon is high again.


    Since the earthquake, the moonlight seems to be brighter every night. Although the moon is beautiful, the wild animals have become more manic.


    In the dead of night, the sea is quieter.


    Thirty nautical miles away from Deng Jian''s fleet, Dr. Apocalypse has already started to move. Together with Yan Si, he rides a tiger shark that has opened its intelligence, and goes quickly to where Deng Jian''s fleet is.


    When they got close to the blockade area of Deng Jian''s fleet, they immediately dived into the sea. At the same time, Dr. Apocalypse used his powers to form a hazy sea fog and made a perfect cover.


    Dr. Apocalypse has seen the strength of these sea monsters. In the ocean, the strength of these guys has approached or even reached the standard of S-class powers. Their leader is called "Sea King". That guy has been sneaking in the deep sea, and can only see its huge and terrible shadow.


    Dr. Apocalypse thinks that this sneak attack led by Yan Si and these sea monsters should be successful. After all, it was an "unconventional" way of fighting. Even he felt a little surprised, and even slightly admired Yan Donglai''s means.


    "Team" is getting closer and closer to Deng Jian''s fleet. Dr. Tianqi sneers. At this time, the other party''s fleet hasn''t noticed. It seems that the sneak attack tonight should be safe.


    Dr. Apocalypse made an offensive gesture to Yan Si, who immediately gave the order to attack. Suddenly, groups of sea monsters began to encircle Jian''s fleet, and these sea monsters were carrying a group of fierce races, and they were very efficient! As soon as they came out of the sea, they were like the tide, climbing on many boats from all directions, ready to swallow the crew alive as food.


    However, the sea monsters, together with their species, soon disappeared, as if they had directly entered each other''s already prepared fishing nets.


    In fact, almost every ship is equipped with a very strong fishing net, and at least two warriors and aliens. These sea monsters think that they can successfully attack, which is just fantastic.


    Dr. apocalypse, who was full of confidence and full of enthusiasm, suddenly felt a chill in his heart when he saw such a scene. He didn''t like Yan Donglai and Yan Si any more: the first sneak attack would end in failure. What''s the meaning of this?


    Seeing Dr. Apocalypse''s dissatisfied eyes, Yan Si said with divine sense: "doctor, this is just the beginning. The victory is not divided. Why worry! The sea king hasn''t even done it yet


    Sea king?


    By the way, Dr. Apocalypse thinks that the monster that has been hiding in the deep sea can only see a dark shadow. Now this shadow is rapidly rising and growing. It seems that this guy named "Sea King" should be ready to do it himself!


    With the rising of the sea king, the sea waves surged, and a terrible smell spread from the bottom of the sea. It seemed that the moonlight was suddenly dim.

 Chapter 588

    "How big!"


    When Dr. Apocalypse saw this deep-sea monster floating, he couldn''t help sighing that it was so huge. It was hundreds of meters long, even longer than a big ship. The snake shaped body was covered with black scales and didn''t grow dragon''s claws, but it had a demon like upper body with huge sheep''s horns on its head, Two "hands" are black giant claws, which are terrifying. In addition, on the tip of this guy''s tail, there is a huge hook, just like the tail thorn of a scorpion, but it is huge, just like a natural terror weapon.


    Dr. apocalypse is one of the members of the super power special warfare research institute. He has been in contact with many secret files, including the "devil giant snake", which has existed hundreds of years ago and spread among many European Fleet legends, known as the "devil sea snake". There are several records about it in the super power special warfare research institute, There''s even some eyewitness information.


    However, Dr. Tianqi did not expect that this thing would appear as a "Sea King" and become a collaborator of Yansi and yandonglai. How did they hook up with each other?


    Huge waves!


    When the monster snake appeared, it immediately set off a huge wave, which was 20 or 30 meters high. Except for the big ship, other ships were not able to catch such a huge wave.


    Whirlpool!


    The tail of the serpent stirred and immediately formed a huge whirlpool.


    Dr. Apocalypse was not idle. He used his talent to increase the power of waves and eddies, so that Deng Jian''s fleet had to face the attack of two kinds of terrorist forces at the same time.


    At this time, the Xuanwu in each ship and the xuanren and wuzhe of the monk Association will come into use. They are not only responsible for fighting against those "elite" sea monsters, but also trying to stabilize the ship. Fortunately, at this time, Tong Dan, the "ghost frog", shows his amazing talent of controlling water element. He is stunned to cut half of the huge wave raised by the demon giant snake!


    "Xuanwu, when will such a powerful water system psionic emerge?" Dr. Apocalypse was surprised that the power needed to cut the 30 meter high wave in half was too strong, even Dr. Apocalypse himself might not be able to do it. After all, the power of the devil giant snake was incredible, worthy of being the overlord of the deep sea.


    At this time, Tong Dan stood on the deck of the ship, looking at the half high waves, apologized to Qi Yu and others standing beside him: "I''m sorry, I can only do so much."


    "Enough." Qi Yu laughs, "next, we''ll see if we can get the" sea overlord "off the net!"


    "Sea overlord? Where is it? " Zhang Fengjing was surprised and urged the eye of heaven to see the huge devil sea snake through the sea waves and fog. She couldn''t help exclaiming, "damn! It''s really a sea overlord! "


    At this time, the huge wave had already come to the top of the head. Although only half of it was left, its power was weakened, but it was still amazing. However, Qi Yu urged Fu Jian to break through the army. With a flash of sword light, the huge wave was separated by the sword Qi. Even the sea fog was broken by the sword Qi, which gradually revealed the terrible body of the devil giant snake.


    Other ships, however, were still affected by the waves, and were tossed about.


    All of a sudden, those sea monsters who had been frustrated in the previous attack suddenly swarmed up again, trying to surprise the basaltic members of the ship.


    At this point, more nets were ejected, and then the bullets began to pour down.


    For the members of Xuanwu, this raid tonight is an excellent training opportunity. They didn''t have the chance to fight with the first fleet of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute before. It''s good to fight with these sea monsters. Besides, Deng Jian and Qi Yu have said that they want to try steamed seafood tonight. How can we not work hard!


    It''s just that when people see the giant snake in the sea fog and waves, they are all shocked, and they all have the same idea in their hearts


    What a sea monster! It''s just that the sea monster is terrible! The Nimah monster''s upper body looks like a devil?


    Whoosh


    At the moment of everyone''s surprise, the devil''s snake''s tail swept across and set off a huge wave again. However, the hook on its tail was cut off, and a ship was cut off from it!


    What a fierce way to build power!


    "I''ll help¡ª¡ª Here''s the big seafood Tong Dan volunteered and jumped directly into the water, but he walked on the sea like walking on the ground.


    Of course, Tong Dan is also aware of the strength of this monster giant snake. He can''t cope with it any more. Let Qi Yu, Lin Xiaobao and others deal with it. Anyway, their ability is strong enough. Those who can do it will do more.


    Of course, Qiyu will not be idle. The sudden appearance of this "sea overlord" really shocked him. This guy''s strength is much stronger than the previous Bengal white tiger. He should have been "refined" before he was radiated.


    This huge body is no less than a big ship. This kind of power is comparable to those wild monsters. Maybe only the real dragon, the wild king snake in its heyday, can suppress it.


    At the same time, Qi Yu also sensed the existence of two "people". He knew that most of them were Dr. apocalypse. Another person, with a kind of sinister and treacherous feeling, didn''t know who it was.


    Qi Yu didn''t think much about it. He knew that if he let the monster snake continue to toss, the whole fleet might cause some incalculable losses. So Qi Yu urged the star whale to soar up. When it was in the air, he stood aloof and cast a big net of strength!


    At this time, Deng Jian in the ship''s command room happened to see this scene and said in surprise: "isn''t it? Does he really want to net this "sea overlord"? I''m just joking about "big seafood"¡ª¡ª Herald, prepare all kinds of weapons. The strength of this sea monster is terrible! "


    As the captain of the fleet, Deng Jian certainly can''t see the whole fleet exposed to the threat of this monster giant snake. Although this thing is only flesh and blood, it is unlikely to pose a threat to the big ship, but before, he chopped off a ship with a flick of his tail, which is amazing.


    However, Deng Jian still hopes that Qi Yu can net this huge sea monster. After all, he also wants to see how strong the Young Master Kong paiying is! The rivers and lakes and the alien world are places where people worship power. If Qi Yu really defeats or repels this huge sea monster, it will be of great benefit to the morale of the whole fleet. In the future, in the face of similar situations, at least the crew will not panic.


    Practical experience is indispensable!

 Chapter 589

    Qiyu''s net is very big, because this giant devil snake is too big. After the huge net falls, it extends and encircles rapidly under the water as if it were "alive". In a daze, it nets the whole body of the giant devil snake.


    Roar


    The giant snake of the devil gave a roar, and its huge body twisted. It suddenly broke out the power to move the mountain. Such a terrible power is absolutely beyond the endurance of a mortal warrior.


    Even Dr. apocalypse, who was watching the battle on one side, disdained to say: "overstepping one''s ability!"


    Dr. Tianqi thinks that Qi Yu''s method is too stupid. Even if he can use Qi force to "net" the giant devil snake, he can''t compete with the power of the giant devil snake at all. Can''t you still count on the power of flesh and blood to compete with the "Sea King"?


    Few people think that Qi Yu''s power can surpass this sea monster. It must be impossible to net it. Even Deng Jian has ordered all kinds of weapons to enter the combat state. As long as Qi Yu can''t support it, he will attack this monster snake immediately, so as to avoid any mistakes.


    At the same time, Lin Xiaobao, Zhang Fengjing and others are ready to give support at any time. This time, Zhang Fengjing is ready with enough powerful firearms.


    However, it was very strange that Qi Yu fell from mid air at this time. He grabbed the "fishing net" formed by this force with his left hand and tied it directly on the deck of the ship. He even tried to drag up the giant snake.


    You''re kidding!


    Seeing Qi Yu like this, Dr. Apocalypse thought that the boy was just looking for death. The power of the devil sea snake was so amazing, how could it be held by human power.


    But sometimes, some people, always can break the routine!


    Just when no one is optimistic about Qi Yu and thinks that he can''t hold this monster snake, Qi Yu''s two feet seem to be rooting on the deck of the ship. The devil snake''s hard pull doesn''t pull Qi Yu away. It seems that he just transfers the strength of his legs to the deck, and then to the whole ship!


    The whole ship vibrated violently and moved forward suddenly under the pull of powerful force!


    However, the ship''s reverse boosting system started immediately, and it seemed that it was going to "tug of war" with this monster snake to see whose strength was stronger.


    "Interesting Deng Jian couldn''t help laughing and ordered not to use new weapons for the time being to see if he could net this monster snake. If he could subdue it completely, it would be a boast.


    However, Deng Jian can still be a little worried that Qi Yu''s body can bear such a terrible pull?


    Not only Deng Jian had such doubts, but Dr. Tianqi also thought so. But Dr. Tianqi thought that Qi Yu could not "take root" on the deck.


    But for Qi Yu, this was a common thing, which could be solved by a "ten thousand jin falling" talisman. He used the power of the ship to fight against the devil giant snake and try the "brute force" of both sides.


    The devil giant snake didn''t regard Qi Yu as a "little bit", but it failed to fly Qi Yu, and even failed to break Qi Yu''s "fishing net". This is really weird. But how could it, as a "Sea King", allow itself to lose to a human warrior, and then make a sudden effort again to drag the ship!


    Boom! Boom! Bang


    The Qijin fishing net around the monster giant snake was broken by more than a dozen. It seemed that it was about to break the net.


    The people on the ship became nervous again: this sea monster can drag a 50000 ton ship. It''s really terrible. If it wasn''t for seeing it, no one would believe it.


    What''s more, this sea monster only shows its brute force now. Besides brute force, doesn''t it have any other mace? Obviously not!


    Compared with other people''s surprise, Qi Yu was a little excited at this time. This "fishing" work is obviously very challenging, but it is more interesting.


    Although Qijin "fishing net" was broken, it didn''t break down immediately. Qi Yuxin thought about it, and the four seas whale swallowing tactic urged him. Soon the broken Qijin fishing net was mended, and the devil giant snake was trapped in the net again.


    Qi Yu''s behavior obviously angered the monster snake, so the guy waved his two claws and kept chopping Qi Yu''s fishing net to vent his anger.


    However, Qiyu''s Qijin fishing net will not dissipate and break after it is split. It will only gather together again and form a new fishing net. It will trap the giant snake in it again and make it unable to break free from the fishing net.


    It''s true that such a giant is trapped in a "fishing net". No wonder it is so angry.


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    Finally, the monster snake made several roars that broke through the sky. Its demon like upper body and forehead had a "blood eye". At first, it was like a scarlet crack, but the next moment, the granulation rolled out and turned into a terrible "blood eye". There was blood flowing out of it.


    After the blood eye appeared, the whole body of the giant devil snake began to release a kind of extremely terrible breath. Under this kind of breath, the sea suddenly changed, the aura of heaven and earth, the deep-sea rage and filth all gathered towards the giant devil snake, forming a huge dark cloud, which covered the bright moonlight. Under this kind of breath, Everyone''s heart is like a huge stone, very uncomfortable.


    Qi Yu saw this "blood eye" for the second time. He had seen similar blood eyes on Yan Donglai''s forehead before. At that time, Kong paiying suspected that the blood eye was related to the mysterious "Sanmu man" in Sanxingdui, but it could not be confirmed.


    Qi Yu naturally doesn''t know the origin of the blood eye, but he can be sure that once the blood eye appears, the strength of the host will be greatly improved and multiplied!


    Sure enough, almost in an instant, the power of the monster snake has increased ten times. Its huge body has become bigger again, its scales are shining, and its evil breath is overwhelming. It seems that it can sweep everything!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Bang


    Qijin fishing net was finally completely broken!


    The devil giant snake broke the fishing net, and the first thing he did was to kill Qiyu. The huge body of this guy got up from the water, waved his claws like a steel knife tens of meters long, and split toward Qiyu.


    Let alone flesh and blood, even the steel deck of the ship, I''m afraid it can''t stop such a terrible chop!


    They could not help but sweat for Qi Yu.


    Except Lin Xiaobao.


    Because she knows Qiyu, she can''t feel any panic at this time, so there should be no problem, so she just went to kill the other sea monsters and handed over the whole group to Qiyu.


    When Qi meets this sea monster with bloody eyes on his forehead, he knows that this guy is not so easy to clean up. At least he is not suitable for fighting here on a big ship, so as not to hurt the ordinary sailors. So he thinks that the broken Qi fishing net just now condenses into a huge Star Dragon whale. Qi Yu steps on the top of the whale and devours hundreds of Yuan Dan. He says, "what''s the matter


    "Four - sea - Whale - swallow!"


    That star dragon whale, suddenly the body soars!

 Chapter 590

    What is dragon whale?


    The awakening of the true dragon blood in the giant whale is for the Dragon whale.


    The first change is the Dragon whale change!


    Second change, stars change!


    When the second change is complete, the Dragon whale becomes the Star Dragon whale. How big can this thing be?


    Can take the star as the sea, is the real star dragon whale!


    Star Dragon whale, only Kunpeng can compare!


    Because the ordinary ocean, has been unable to carry its existence.


    Qi Yu used the four seas whale swallowing formula to deduce the Star Dragon whale. The reason why it was not huge enough was just that the vitality was not enough. However, he swallowed hundreds of Yuan Dan in an instant, which was enough to support a huge star dragon whale. The back of the Star Dragon whale was full of stars. With a slight shake of the fins, it had already broken the dark clouds above.


    Illuminated by the brilliance of the stars and the moon, it became even bigger, several times bigger than the terrible monster giant snake!


    Standing on the head of dragon whale, Qi Yu is just like an immortal!


    "Swallow


    In the face of crazy devil giant snake, Qi Yu urges Star Dragon whale to swallow it directly.


    It is said that there is a fish swallowing boats in ancient times!


    But this star dragon whale actually has the huff and puff Sun Moon heaven and earth ambition!


    Only one mouthful, it will be invincible devil giant snake to swallow down.


    Dr. Apocalypse was surprised. He didn''t expect that the boy was so powerful that he couldn''t help looking at Yan Si. However, he saw that Yan Si was still smiling and said to Dr. apocalypse, "this boy is Qi Yu. Doctor can remember his name now?"


    Together?


    Together!


    Dr. Tianqi gritted his teeth and naturally remembered the boy''s name. Now he finally knew why Yan Donglai would personally remind him to be careful. The boy''s strength simply can''t be judged by his realm. The realm can''t measure his real strength.


    It''s no wonder that the night devil will disappear. The S-level strong man can''t see enough in front of this boy. This guy''s "magic" is so weird that he can swallow up that monster giant snake. Is it just the end of the battle?


    But Yan Si said to Dr. apocalypse, "don''t worry, the battle is not over yet. The power of the demon giant snake is more than that!"


    As if in order to prove Yan Si''s words, he only heard a "bang" from above. The huge star dragon whale was suddenly stretched out, even its belly exploded, and the giant snake of the devil sprang at Qi Yu with teeth and claws.


    At this time, Qi Yu could see clearly that there were two more "blood eyes" on the giant snake''s chest.


    Can blood eye still increase?


    Qi Yu was a little surprised. If there could be more than one bloody eye, it means that the clue about "Sanmu man" might be wrong.


    Suddenly increased three blood eyes, this devil giant snake''s strength increases suddenly again, otherwise also impossible to the Star Dragon whale which meets together to tear.


    At this moment, Qiyu naturally can''t let it spread to the fleet. Although the Star Dragon whale was exploded, the Qi didn''t disappear. It came back to Qiyu, and then a huge sword appeared from the belly of the Dragon whale!


    More than ten feet long!


    There are countless runes flowing on it, giving people a sense of peerless edge.


    "Chop!"


    Qi Yu gave a big drink and urged Fu Jian to break the army.


    Even if the other party has three "blood eyes", Qi Yu is not afraid at all. Instead, he wants to see what''s the difference between the three blood eyes.


    Boom


    Fujian is invincible when it breaks through the army, but this time it can''t break the claw of the giant snake.


    The powerful anti shock force made Qi Yu fly out in the opposite direction of the big ship. The devil and the giant snake screamed and quickly caught up with him. It seemed that he was ready to put Qi Yu to death. At this time, he was completely enraged.


    Dr. apocalypse and Yan Si follow up. They are obviously more concerned about the battle between Qi Yu and the devil giant snake.


    They have no interest in the battle between other sea monsters, fleet members and basaltic members. If they can kill a few, they can kill even a few. If they can''t, it doesn''t matter.


    As a commander, Deng Jian saw that Qi Yu had led away the terrible monster giant snake, and immediately understood his idea. Although the ships were equipped with powerful firepower, or they could kill the monster giant snake, if they wanted to win without paying any price, they would not even think about it.


    What''s more, once Deng Jian uses his mace weapons, the information will be leaked out, and it will be easily learned by the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, so that they can analyze the weakness of Deng Jian''s fleet


    Qi Yu obviously took this problem into consideration, so he led the devil away. He was alone. Is there really no problem?


    Deng Jian can''t help worrying: the strength of these sea monsters is so strong that it''s really worrying. If Qi Yu and other members of Xuanwu didn''t sit here today, I''m afraid his fleet would not be safe.


    It''s true that Deng Jian''s fleet has powerful firepower. Even the first fleet of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute dare not despise it. It can strike fiercely at any time. However, these attacks are mainly aimed at human enemies. If we want to deal with these sea monsters, especially those with certain wisdom, it will be quite difficult. It is even more difficult to face the attack of these sea monsters. After all, the sea belongs to these sea monsters and fish.


    Now, Deng Jian can only wish Qi Yu good luck, because they can''t give Qi Yu firepower support at this time, unless Qi Yu can get out of the attack range of the demon giant snake.


    The reason why Qi Yu led the giant snake away was that he didn''t want to bring disaster to the fish. After all, the strength of this giant snake was terrible. Especially, this guy had three blood eyes, and his strength was almost comparable to that of the friars at the beginning of the foundation period. This terrible strength could almost sweep many members of Xuanwu. If it wasn''t for Qi Yu, he could use the magic power of Xudan, It''s impossible to compete with such monsters.


    Many of Qiyu''s opponents are tragic because they only see the fact that Qiyu is a powerful warrior, but they don''t know that he has the hegemony of Xudan mana and Sihai jingtun Jue. What''s more, they don''t know that the combination of the two can make Qiyu''s strength incomparable and flexible.


    After the giant devil snake hit Qi Yu, he chased him closely. It seems that if he doesn''t kill Qi Yu, he won''t stop.


    With the opening of the three blood eyes, the power of the giant snake became stronger and stronger. The three blood eyes rolled out more and more granulations, and the scarlet inside became clearer and clearer. It seemed that it was burning?


    That''s right. Qi Yu saw clearly this time that the blood in the three blood eyes was actually burning, as if it was burning the essence of the demon giant snake, but it didn''t seem to be a simple method of burning essence for power. The three blood eyes were very deep and evil, and seemed to bring the power of a certain space to the world¡ª¡ª


    by the way!


    It''s like a sacrifice!


    Qi Yu finally guessed the function of the blood eye. It should be like some kind of parasite, directly parasitizing on the demon giant snake, absorbing its essence and blood, and providing it with the power of another space.


    The more blood eyes, the more open space, the more power to provide!


    If it''s similar to offering sacrifices, Qiyu can understand that it''s actually like a talisman asking God to go up. If you want to ask God to go up, you must pay a price. It''s not like saying a few incantations. Only a fool will think that God will be cheated by someone with a few incantations and be used as a gun.


    Please God, you must pay the price!


    It''s also a price to pay to gain power from other spaces.


    With Qiyu''s knowledge, he could almost be sure of that.


    The difference is that the power gained by this bloody eye is really terrible. Before, Yan Donglai used one bloody eye to push the power up to the foundation building stage, and has the terrifying power to urge the flying sword; Now, this monster giant snake has opened three blood eyes. It''s impossible to predict how far its actual strength will be.


    However, Qiyu is ready to fight with it, and he should temper himself. Before he fought with Yandong, because he had to worry about Lin Xiaobao and failed to enjoy himself. Now that there is no one else, Qiyu doesn''t need to worry!


    "Star Dragon whale - up!" Qi Yu landed on the sea, and a star dragon whale appeared at his feet again.


    This end is totally different from the previous one!

 Chapter 591

    Qi Yu''s Dantian suddenly lit up!


    The light is dazzling, like a moon in the elixir field.


    This is Xudan!


    The golden elixir is originally to seize the nature of heaven and earth and invade the mystery of the sun and the moon.


    Although this is only a virtual Dan, but full operation, it is also dazzling.


    In the past, Qi Yu used to use Qi to urge the four seas to swallow the secret, but now it is through the magic power of Xudan. Therefore, at this time, the Star Dragon whale is no longer a "virtual" illusion, but a highly solid existence


    Like a giant Kunyu in legend, it floats quietly from the sea. Its skin is as clear as glass. It is covered with countless mysterious runes. The light of stars is flowing on it. A huge golden "sword" runs through the head and tail of the Dragon whale, as well as its spine.


    Qi Yu sat on the top of the Star Dragon whale with his knees crossed, and slowly flew away from the sea. He floated quietly between the sea and the sky under the moonlight, only gently agitating the fins, forming a strange and magical picture.


    Presumably, with three blood eyes, the devil giant snake, which releases the strong and evil breath, is dwarfed by this time.


    Even Dr. Apocalypse was shocked by Qi Yu''s strange and inexplicable quietness. Although Qi Yu didn''t make any action now, he didn''t know why. However, Dr. Apocalypse felt unprecedented pressure, which was beyond the verbal description.


    Dr. Apocalypse didn''t know how to describe the scene, but he knew that there was an old Chinese character to describe it


    Avenue!


    Everything is so beautiful that it goes beyond the description of words, beyond all things in the world, and even beyond the fantasy. That is the so-called "Tao".


    It''s everywhere, but it can''t be described.


    He who is in harmony with Tao is invincible!


    But just because of this, Yan Si must try his best to kill this young man, which is the most important task given to him by his master. Because Yan Donglai thinks that once Qi Yu grows up, his layout and future will be endangered. Therefore, he must be eradicated at the first time, and absolutely can no longer give him room to grow up.


    "Kill him at all costs!" This is what Yan Donglai said to Yan Si.


    Although Yan Donglai and Qi Yu only had a face-to-face confrontation, he was really impressed. Even Lin Xiaobao, who was really in the innate realm, didn''t make him "Miss" so much.


    Yan Donglai respects his opponent in one way: defeat and kill him by all means!


    So, Yan si used his divine sense to convey the meaning of killing Qi Yu at all costs. In fact, even if Yan Si didn''t say it, he would try his best to kill Qi Yu in his anger, because this little insect like warrior has completely annoyed him!


    Peng


    In fact, it is formed by the impact of the highly concentrated aura of heaven and earth and the foul air of the deep sea, which means that the giant devil snake is absorbing the power of these two kinds of vitality crazily. Its scales become more shiny and firm, and the hooks and two claws on its tail become sharper, This is a natural weapon!


    At the moment when the giant snake moves out, the wind howls and the waves cover the sky, carrying a force to destroy all things in the world, sweeping toward Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu was still sitting on his knees, motionless, but between his fingers, there was a green, thin blade of grass, like a sword.


    He gently picked up this piece of grass leaf, which seemed to be light, but in the eyes of Dr. apocalypse and Yan Si, it was dignified and incomparable. He felt that what he picked up was not like a piece of grass leaf, but a mountain, which stood like a sword and cut like a cliff!


    In the face of the overwhelming attack of the demon giant snake, they all encounter a leaf sweeping across the grass, but a peerless sword spirit is released. The light of the sword is like a long dragon coming out of the abyss, and the stars are dotted on it. Even the seven stars in the sky are eclipsed by it


    It seems that at this moment, Qi Yu''s hand is not a blade of grass, but one of the ten famous Swords - Seven Star Dragon yuan!


    The light of the sword is as deep as the mountain and the abyss, as bright as the Big Dipper!


    The light of the sword is far and wide!


    Feng ping!


    The waves are gone!


    One of the claws of the serpent is half missing.


    Dr. Tianqi and Yan Si were shocked at the same time: this kind of sword technique can be made of plants, bamboo and stone!


    This sword technique is mysterious and supernatural. It''s unheard of!


    However, it''s only strange that Dr. Tianqi and Yan Si didn''t know the "jiejiancao" in Qi Yu''s hands. Although the jiejiancao is a kind of vegetation, it can carry the peerless sword spirit between heaven and earth. Therefore, the sword moves and sword spirit released are the most amazing "Kendo" that has ever appeared in the world!


    The devil giant snake lost half of its claw, and it was even more furious. With a roar, the "fire" in the three blood eyes became more intense, and the evil breath of the whole body became more intense. It can be seen that the three blood eyes provide more power for it.


    It''s getting stronger!


    The flame on the top of the head is more fierce!


    "Bedbug warrior... I''ll eat you!" The devil giant snake roared wildly, using its divine sense to convey the hottest idea in Qi Yu''s heart.


    "Just let it go." Qiyu should be calm, still motionless.


    The giant devil snake roared again. Countless waves were stirred around its huge body, but these waves formed endless ice cones, ice arrows, ice knives... No less than hundreds of thousands. With the roar of the giant devil snake, he assassinated Qiyu.


    In the face of such a move, even Dr. apocalypse and Yan Si can only evade the edge for a while. They can''t fight against this crazy move.


    What''s more, monsters are good at power but not good at intelligence. They should have avoided fighting with them.


    However, Qi Yu wasn''t them. He just picked up a piece of green grass, and then simply stabbed at the monster snake and hundreds of thousands of ice cones, ice arrows and ice skates.


    It''s a very simple stab.


    It''s as simple as the first stab of a child who has just learned kendo; It''s like a peerless master at the top of kendo. One day, he suddenly forgot all the mysterious sword moves and only remembered such a simple stab.


    Return to simplicity, the road to simplicity!


    A sword.


    Break the law!


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding


    Ice cones, ice arrows and ice skates are all over the sky!


    The sword is not stopped. It''s straight ahead.


    At this time, the devil giant snake even gave a grim smile. It thought that it had the chance to win: because its real killer mace was not the seemingly terrible ice cone, ice arrow, ice blade, etc., but the hook on its tail¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 592

    Ruyi hook!


    That''s the real killer mace of the devil giant snake. It''s not only as sharp as a magic weapon, but also highly toxic. As long as you hit the hateful bug boy in front of you, he will die!


    However, the grim smile of the giant snake soon solidified


    Although the sword Qi was stabbed with was a late shot, it was simple, direct and had no change, so the natural distance was the shortest and fastest. This sword not only smashed the "ice" weapon in the sky, but also stabbed it in the chest and took one of the blood eyes!


    Even if the devil giant snake''s "Ruyi hook" can really hook Qi Yu, but the other party''s "grass" sword will inevitably pierce his chest, pierce his bloody eyes, or even directly kill him!


    This bug like warrior, he doesn''t care about his life at all?


    Or is he very sure that this sword can kill the opponent first?


    For the first time, the devil snake lost confidence in his mace and chose to retreat, but Qi Yu''s grass sword was still indomitable.


    This is a sword of heaven and earth. There is no blood.


    Hum


    The serpent lost another half of its claw.


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    As a deep-sea monster with hundreds of years of history and three "magic eyes", it should have been invincible. Unexpectedly, it was chopped off one of its claws with two grass leaves by a bug like warrior. What a shame!


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    You have to kill this bug warrior to get back its glory as the "Sea King"!


    The giant devil snake is close to madness. The three blood eyes really start to "burn" at this time. The blood eyes become "fire eyes". The fire, with a kind of evil power, begins to erode the giant devil snake''s body, but it also brings it the most powerful and crazy power.


    Unprecedented power!


    The devil giant snake felt that the scales of its whole body had become as hard as diamond, and its claws and hooks were even sharper. Even the claw that had just been cut off grew out again


    It''s an invincible force!


    This is the power given to it by gods and demons!


    This is the power of the real "Sea King"!


    The devil giant snake showed its most powerful posture, stirred up the waves, claws and Ruyi hook chopped toward Qiyu one after another.


    Before the attack, the waves had turned into countless sea snakes. They surrounded Qiyu and his star dragon whale from all directions. It was like they were going to devour Qiyu.


    At this time, Qi Yu''s eyes suddenly opened. In his eyes, he burst out endless sword spirit. This is not the sword spirit that a swordsman can have!


    Unfortunately, the devil giant snake doesn''t know Kendo, it just lost in its own invincible power.


    Qi Yu opened his eyes and suddenly said: "break the army - since you can''t help it, you can take the sword."


    Control people with sword!


    A huge sword suddenly rose from the back of the star whale, or this huge sword was originally the spine of the Star Dragon whale.


    The sword soared into the air.


    One round!


    All over the sky "sea snake" turned into sea water again.


    Cut it!


    The serpent, from the beginning to the end, became two pieces.


    Even its invincible Ruyi hook was cut into two pieces.


    Too fast!


    So much so that this monster giant snake, the so-called "king of the sea", did not even have time to make a miserable cry.


    Looking at the huge body of the monster snake, which was divided into two parts, it sank directly into the sea. Qi Yu''s eyes were just staring at the three "blood eyes" on it.


    The fire in the eyes of the blood finally began to weaken.


    When the host is gone, the sacrifice ends naturally.


    Yan Si''s body moves. He wants to rush to the three blood eyes as fast as he can, because he knows that the devil giant snake is just a puppet. It''s not worth dying. The real valuable thing is the three blood eyes.


    However, seeing that Qi Yu gently picked up a blade of green grass in his hand, Yan Si suddenly felt like a grain of grass on his back. Finally, Yan Si Yi gritted his teeth and chose to retreat¡ª¡ª


    He knows he''s no match for this guy!


    Even the giant snake was killed. It''s a surprise.


    Retreat, Mashan must retreat!


    Although the three bloody eyes are of great value, Yan Si won''t be more valuable than his own life at this time.


    Yan Sidu chose to retreat. Naturally, Dr. Apocalypse didn''t want to fight with Qi Yu at this time. Although he has been in the international alien world for decades, he still has many trumps, but he really didn''t want to fight with Qi Yu at this time.


    Besides, now that we know the strength of this boy, it will be much easier to study the way to deal with him¡ª¡ª


    The powers of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute are better at team cooperation and develop their strengths and avoid their weaknesses. Only in this way can they give full play to the strength of each super special warfare team member. After all, the advantages and disadvantages of the powers are very obvious compared with those of the martial arts, but as long as the collocation is reasonable, the overall strength will be much stronger than those of the martial arts.


    Dr. Apocalypse will not easily let himself take risks, so when he fled by Yan Si, he also chose to disappear in the vast sea, ready to return to his ship at the first time to make a decision.


    But in the middle of the journey, Dr. apocalypse and Yan Si had lost contact. He didn''t know what Yan Si was doing, but he had returned to his ship and found that all the super special fighters on the ship were gone!


    The three men brought by Yan Si are also missing.


    Dr. Apocalypse suddenly had a rather bad feeling. He thought that it should have a lot to do with Yansi. He was about to find the trace of Yansi, but the phone rang. It was Yansi who contacted him actively: "doctor, are you ok?"


    "Did you take my men away?" Dr. Apocalypse roared.


    "Yes." Yan Si said very quietly, still with a gentle smile, "your people have great potential. If you don''t dig out all their potential, it''s a pity. In fact, I prefer you, doctor. Your talent and potential are quite huge, but they have been buried all the time. Don''t you think you still have great potential to tap? "


    "What do you mean?" Dr. Tianqi sneered, "Yan Si, you are only Yan Donglai''s Apprentice. Even Yan Donglai dare not be so rude to me. You dare to detain my team members. Do you really think that our Super Special Warfare Research Institute can''t strike you with thunder?"


    "I believe in the strength of Super Special Warfare Research Institute, absolutely!" Yan Si said solemnly, "at the same time, I also believe that you need a victory to prove that you still have great influence in the international alien world, and even have the strength to control the situation. If you can''t show your super strength as a member, then your past glory can not only be found back, but also be carried forward. On the contrary, if you have to be stubborn, we will not be able to continue our cooperation in the future. Your trip to Kuafu mountain will only end in shame. Do you want such a result? "


    Dr. Apocalypse immediately fell into hesitation.


    He has fallen into Yan Donglai''s trap, but he can''t give up the prestige and glory he has built up for decades. So he said to Yan Si, "cooperation, if we cooperate, what else can I do?"


    "In the wooden box next to you, I left you a" core. "


    "What is this?" Dr. Apocalypse opened the wooden box and saw a white jade like bead in it, which immediately caught his eyes.


    "A gift from the master."

 Chapter 593

    The huge body of the demon giant snake had been towed away by the ship. Qi Yu took the three blood eyes on it. He knew that the three blood eyes were the key. The power of the demon giant snake was terrifying, but the real terrifying thing was the three blood eyes of unknown origin.


    Since the monster snake was cut into two pieces by Qiyu, the light of the blood eye began to dim and shrink, and then turned into a white jade Oval Bead, about the size of a pigeon egg, with a faint thread of blood inside.


    In any case, the huge body of the monster snake still caused many people''s exclamation. Dragging behind the ship, it felt like dragging a hill. It was amazing, shocking and had some blood boiling feeling.


    After all, if you kill such a huge thing, can you not be enthusiastic?


    Thinking of the crazy attacks of sea monsters and sea beasts last night, many people are still scared. Although the first step has been alerted and even fully prepared, the whole fleet still lost 11 people and injured hundreds of people.


    For the current battle, this is not a small loss, not to mention early preparation.


    It can be seen that once these sea monsters take part in the battle, they are indeed quite terrible. In fact, they are not easy to fight in the face of such a battle.


    Fortunately, this battle experience is very valuable. As the commander of the fleet, Deng Jian said: "this is an unconventional battle, which may be insignificant or even meaningless to many people, but I think this battle may be recorded in the history of the alien world and even the whole mankind in the future."


    After all, Deng Jian is a man with vision. When Qi Yu heard this, he knew that Deng Jian was a real "old fox", belonging to Lin Xiyong¡ª¡ª


    Before the autumn wind moves, the cicada has a foretaste!


    Some people are born with a sharper sense of danger and opportunity than others, so they can say, "are you going to eat seafood here? Don''t you think they are sad?" Qi Yu asked the night emperor Gaby, just curious.


    After all, they are all evolved from animals. Don''t they have a little pity?


    "Sad? Why? " The night emperor Gaby asked, "these seafood are not the same race as me. Since you want to attack the fleet, you deserve to be killed. Now we eat their bodies. It''s normal. Don''t people eat other animals all the time?"


    That sounds


    No problem!


    Man is always eating other creatures. Why can''t apes eat other animals?


    Just wolf, tiger and leopard, these carnivores, don''t eat other animals.


    A long time ago, man was actually a kind of animal.


    Therefore, the difference between eating and being eaten is not species difference, but strength difference.


    The law of the jungle, that''s it.


    "That''s right!" Qi Yu nodded heavily. As long as he can digest it, no matter whether it is an animal or a sea monster, he must eat what he can eat!


    Even Deng Jian felt that the meat of those sea monsters should be eaten to see how it was different from other fish. However, Kong paiying suggested that it would be better to wait until the scientists have carefully monitored it. If there is no problem with the meat quality, it is not too late to eat it again.


    After dissecting many sea monsters, scientific research departments and basaltic scientists naturally found the "nucleus" that Qiyu had mentioned before. It seems that whether it''s the primary demon cultivation on land or the sea monsters that open their minds in the ocean, there are basically "nuclei" in the heads of these monsters.


    This also explains why Yan Donglai''s men hunted crazy animals on the island in order to obtain "nuclear power".


    There is no doubt that this kind of "nuclear" should have another use, but it involves Yan Donglai''s secret, which ordinary people don''t know.


    Kong paiying has already asked Yan''er about this problem. As a result, Yan''er only knows that this kind of "nucleus" has a great relationship with the research of the third and fourth stages of the supernatural and magical gene solution, and plays a great role. However, he does not know the core technology of the third and fourth stages. He is so angry that Kong paiying can only say "what do you want to do with it"!


    Although Yan Er is despised by Kong paiying, Qi Yu thinks it''s normal. After Yan Er and his men were destroyed, Yan Donglai didn''t take action, which means that Yan Er''s value is really small. Qi Yu has already prepared for this.


    I didn''t expect Yan Er to give an answer. No matter what the three or four stages are, Qiyu''s focus is actually on the three "eyes". This thing has the breath of life and can draw strength from different spaces. Qiyu wants to know what it is!

 Chapter 594

    Deng Jian was eating steamed seafood on board.


    Kong paiying, while gnawing at the crab, reprimands Yan Er and urges him to find out the way. People from Yan Dong can actually command a large number of "sea monsters" to wage war. Can Kong paiying not worry?


    Although Qiyu had a small-scale secret operation with a few primary demons to attack Qiyu''s courtyard of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, the most important thing was the fire. In such cold weather, a hot pot is of course quite necessary. What''s more, we got so many fresh ingredients last night, if we didn''t make good use of them, It''s a waste.


    Just a few people around the hot pot, a few animals around the hot pot


    This picture is really weird.


    But the people in this yard don''t think it''s strange: it''s not strange!


    Since there have been "crazy beasts" who want to eat people all this time, what''s so strange about these primary demon practitioners eating seafood.


    What really makes Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi feel strange is that they find that the guy named night emperor Gaby seems to be in love with huaban and Huban?


    Seeing Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi pointing, Qiyu told them directly: "don''t guess - Gaby and the two meow stars are just in love."


    "Really?"


    "No way!"


    Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi suddenly feel thunder rolling in the sky: the night emperor is an ape. How can he fall in love with two cats? Isn''t it a cross racial love?


    "Why not?" Qi Yu is not surprised. After all, they are all demon repair now. Demon repair is different from wild animals, just like the difference between man and ape man. If they are all demons, then even if they are of different kinds, they can be regarded as "the same kind".


    In the "memory", Qi met many demon monks of different races. Even as a human, he had some entanglements with demon monks.


    "Don''t you really think it''s strange?" Mo Xiaomo''s pure view of love was shocked by Qi Yu, "they are not a species at all, OK?"


    "I think they''re all the same - they''re all demons." When Qi Yu said this, several primary demons who were ironing the hot pot nearby immediately showed their admiration. They obviously agreed with Qi Yu.


    Now that the night emperor Gaby likes the two tabby cats, it''s very common to form a Taoist couple.


    Qiyu feels normal, but Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi feel abnormal. Even Mo Qingtong can''t understand for a moment: can monkeys really fall in love with cats?


    Qi Yu looked at the three girls with her eyes fixed on her, so she could only put down her chopsticks and explain: "you think that the reason why human beings are superior to others is that they have turned on" intelligence ". This kind of thing is different from simple intelligence. In fact, any kind of creature has certain intelligence. Wisdom, in fact, means thinking about problems other than survival. For example, beasts certainly don''t think about the meaning of life itself, how to leave the planet, and even less how to deal with birth, aging, illness and death, and break the limits of life and death, right


    "The difference between man and beast is just thinking?" Mo Xiaomo thinks Qi Yu''s explanation is too superficial.


    But Mo Qingtong seemed to understand the meaning of Qiyu, shaking his head and saying, "Xiaomo, Qiyu doesn''t mean that - he means that the difference between human beings and wild animals lies in that human beings will actively seek ''evolution'', unlike wild animals, which only change with the changes of the environment, just adapt to the changes of heaven and earth, rather than want to transcend the changes of heaven and earth."


    "Great Qi Yu gave Mo Qingtong a thumbs up, because she grasped the key to the problem and knew what is "smart"!


    With intelligence, people can constantly "actively evolve" and improve their intelligence and force in many ways, so that they can surpass other creatures and even try to surpass the world.


    The purpose of active evolution is to become a higher level species!


    From ape to ape man, from ape man to man, this is the level of evolution.


    Only the species with "intelligence" can actively evolve to "higher level" species.


    If man can take this step, why can''t other species?


    If a cat opens up its intelligence, it can be regarded as "cat man" or "cat demon". If it leaps to another level, it will be a real "demon", which is another level of life.


    Listening to Qi Yu''s detailed explanation, not only Mo Qingtong, Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi''s three daughters heard the truth, but also night emperor Gaby and these primary demon practitioners nodded. At this time, they finally understood the difference between "demon" and "beast".


    Listening to Qi Yu''s words, it felt like he was preaching. Therefore, in the eyes of these primary demon practitioners, Qi Yu, the "Saint" became more and more tall.


    "The original meaning of" smart "is to promote species to a higher level of biological transition." Mo Qingtong thinks that Qi Yu is really powerful. His opinion is really to the point.


    However, since human beings still have "intelligence", what kind of creatures will human beings be if they leap to a higher level?


    "From ape to ape man, from ape man to man, what level will man finally evolve to?" Even taoxiaoxi, who didn''t like to study all the time, began to ask questions, which obviously aroused his curiosity.


    "If human beings are promoted to a higher level, they are heaven and man." Qi Yu, of course, has already studied such problems for a long time.


    "What was the man that day?" Peach Creek continued.


    "Like the fetus born in this world, it can sense and absorb the aura and power between the world..." Qi Yu continued to explain patiently while eating.


    This is not only to dispel doubts, but also to preach.


    To preach to the primary demon practitioners, such as the night emperor Jiabu, is also to preach to Mo Qingtong, Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi, so that they can understand that practicing martial arts is just a kind of practice, and practice is not only for physical fitness, but to make themselves a higher level of life!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, what is this... Elixir?" The night emperor Gaby, who was ironing the hot pot, fished out a smooth bead like a pigeon egg from the pot, which was also like some kind of translucent crystal.

 Chapter 595

    "Elixir?"


    When he heard the word "pill", it was like beating chicken blood, so he was ready to put it in his mouth. This guy was a eater, and he often followed the night emperor Gaby to steal food. So when he heard that there was a spirit pill, he wanted to put it in his mouth, but he was slapped by Gaby.


    Although the size of zero eight one is very big, compared with Gaby''s power, it''s nothing.


    As for the slippery chapter, this guy knows who is the boss, so he never goes to grab food with the night emperor Gaby. Isn''t that asking for trouble.


    However, for the elixir, the slippery chapter is also very interested, but it knows that it can''t do the night emperor Gaby, so it''s the only time to watch it.


    Qi Yu also saw the so-called "elixir" at this time. He cooked it in the hot pot for a long time, but it didn''t boil.


    In fact, this thing is not the elixir at all, but one of the three blood eyes that Qiyu dug out from the corpse of the demon giant snake.


    Qi Yu really didn''t understand the essence of blood eye. After studying for a while, he didn''t understand it. So when he was preparing to heat the hot pot, he directly used it as a raw material and threw it into Yedi''s hot pot.


    No matter Yan Si or Yan Er, they regard it as a treasure, but Qiyu doesn''t think so. They just regard it as a curious thing. If it has value, they should study it and make use of it. If they can''t find any value, Qiyu won''t feel sorry. Anyway, there are other means to achieve the goal, There''s no need to hang yourself in a tree.


    It''s just the evil taste of Qi Yu to throw it into the hot pot and burn it. It just shows that he won''t treat these things as treasures.


    In Qi Yu''s mind, the countless trees, honeysuckle trees, red gold and king of hell''s vine, and these spiritual grasses in the yard are all precious. But they can''t see the three bloody eyes of any sect. They''re really not precious.


    As for the night emperor Gaby and zero eight one who want to eat it as a panacea, if they are not worried about the side effects, Qi Yu will not stop them. He will never be stingy with his "people".


    "It''s not a panacea." Qi Yu said to the night emperor Gaby and zero eight one, "this is taken from the body of the demon giant snake. Although this thing provides it with powerful power, it is also devouring it step by step. Even if I don''t kill it, this thing will kill it."


    Hearing that it was not a magic pill, the night emperor Gaby immediately felt that it was a hot potato and didn''t want to hold it in his hand.


    At this time, Qiyu held the bead with chopsticks and said curiously: "it''s not bad. Although this guy has been boiled for so long, his vitality is still preserved. I always think it should be a kind of parasite, but I''m not sure. But this guy is really stubborn. It seems that boiling is no good, maybe we should go to barbecue."


    If Yan Donglai or Yan Si saw Qi Yu''s move, he would feel that this guy was really abusing nature!


    If Kong paiying saw him do this, she would certainly stop him. She would have great research potential.


    But Qi Yu didn''t care so much. Since he didn''t know the mystery and purpose of this thing, he just had a random try. Even if one of them was burnt out, wouldn''t there be another two? Even if they were completely destroyed, after killing some sea monsters and crazy animals, he could also get some things.


    This is Qiyu''s idea, simple and direct.


    So, Qi Yu waved, and directly called the spirit of the tree, "Wu Jin, do you know this thing?"


    Wujin is a very old existence. Qi Yu hoped that it could recognize this thing. In that case, maybe he could find some clues. As a result, Wujin looked at this thing and began to shake his head. Obviously, he didn''t know it.


    Qi Yu recalled that Kong paiying once said that this thing might be related to Sanmu people of Sanxingdui civilization, and thought that Wujin should know it. But who thought that the ancient tree spirit didn''t have any impression of this thing? It''s really disappointing.


    "Then burn it. It''s useless." Qi Yu said to Wu Jin.


    The immortal fire of no ember almost burns things so that there are no ashes left. If the bead is given to no ember, it is basically useless.


    Since qiyudu is ready to barbecue this thing, Wujin will not be polite. He burns a little flame and starts to heat this bead. It is really alive, because when it is barbecued by Wujin flame, it moves!


    Even trying to "jump" from Qiyu''s chopsticks!


    However, Qi Yu''s thoughts and energy burst out, and the chopsticks were as strong as steel. When he saw that the bead was moving on the flame, but it was not burnt out, Qi Yu could not help but be a little surprised, because the flame released by Wu Jin was so powerful that it could be easily burned, regardless of the spirit or other things.


    "This thing... Seems to be a little excited?" After the peach stream was infused with the spirit root of the peach wood demon for thousands of years, she felt that although the bead wanted to get rid of Qiyu''s chopsticks, it was not because of fear, but because it liked fire?


    But for Wu Jin, it''s an insult. As a tree spirit of Shenmu, it''s also a tree spirit of fire attribute. Its flame can burn all things without ashes. If even this little bead can''t burn, it''s too humiliating, isn''t it?


    As a result, Wu Jin shakes his body and suddenly the temperature of the flame rises violently, so that Mo Qingtong and the other three girls step back quickly. They see Wu Jin working so hard for the first time. The high temperature is really terrible!


    When Wujin began to take things seriously, the chopsticks in Qiyu''s hand turned to ashes, but his strength turned to another pair of chopsticks, still holding the bead firmly. Taoxiaoxi said that the bead was excited in the fire, which was actually right. However, now that Wujin is angry, it is not excited, and has begun to be uneasy and frightened. But even so, it''s still not burnt out.


    Qi Yu remembered that the bead turned into a blood eye. In fact, it also showed the situation of "burning essence and blood" to gain power. It can be seen that this thing may really like fire, but it can''t adapt to the super terrible fire released by no Ember.


    If it doesn''t show anything, Qiyu will let Wujin burn it completely. Anyway, he has two spare ones. However, everything that has life will always choose to survive as much as possible. After being grilled by the flame of Wujin''s anger, the blood line in this thing finally begins to wriggle and split.


    "A little less firepower." Qi Yu motioned to Wu Jin not to exert too much force. Now that something in the bead had reacted, he was not in a hurry to destroy it. Qi Yu had known for a long time that it had life. Now it depends on what step it can take to survive.


    The crack is getting bigger and bigger, and the blood thread inside also begins to "grow", just like a blood red tadpole, it begins to move restlessly. Obviously, it has felt the crisis of survival.


    Next, it will start to struggle to survive!

 Chapter 596

    Qiyu won''t stop there. Since this thing knows how to survive, it''s easy to do. No matter what it is, it''s too easy to control it when it''s not powerful¡ª¡ª


    What is the real use of runes?


    It''s communication.


    Qi Yu can communicate with the power of heaven and earth, with the power of stars, with lingcao and lingmu


    It can also communicate with such an unknown creature, especially when it needs to survive.


    Qi Yu doesn''t study these things in the same way as Kong paiying and Yan Er. He doesn''t have the patience or the technological brain. He doesn''t treat these things as treasures and naturally adopts his own way - direct or even a little barbaric.


    A congenital Rune hit the little monster directly, making it calm down, because Qi Yu let it know a truth: tame, to survive!


    Survival is instinct, even bacteria know how to survive.


    Of course, if this little monster is just a fool and doesn''t even know how to survive, then Qiyu will surely let Wujin burn it without leaving any ashes.


    Now, it''s beginning to quiet down, but it doesn''t mean to be tame.


    Qiyu directly summoned the talismans of Linglei Fu - some things were especially afraid of thunder, especially Tianlei.


    Demons, demons and filthy things are very afraid of thunder.


    Strangely, the red tadpole is not afraid of the thunder.


    "Are you not afraid of thunder?" Qi Yu was surprised and said, "are you really not afraid?"


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, Fu Ling of Ling Lei Fu seemed not happy. He chopped a golden flash of lightning directly on the red tadpole. Suddenly, the red tadpole immediately gave out a slight scream.


    It''s hurt!


    It seems that this thing is not afraid of thunder, but because of its current strength, it has no idea to fight the two meow stars huaban and Huban. Even Qiyu thinks that this thing is too weak, which is quite different from the time it parasitized others: whether it is the blood eye on Yan Donglai''s forehead or the blood eye on the monster giant snake, it is quite terrible, To provide them with a strong force!


    In contrast, Qi Yu''s little red tadpole, which is now subdued, is simply insignificant.


    Even some primary demon practitioners, such as night emperor Gaby and zero eight one, felt bored and left after eating and drinking. However, when they left, they got some elixirs by the way.


    Mo Qingtong and Mo Xiaomo are also busy. They have little interest in this little monster. However, taoxiaoxi seems to be interested in this little thing, so they want to meet each other and give it a name.


    "Name it?" Qi Yu was surprised and said, "how do you want to name it?"


    "It is not accepted by you, that is your pet, even if it is no longer useful, it should have a name." Peach Creek said seriously.


    "If you value it so much, you can name it." Qi Yu said with a smile, he knew that taoxiaoxi valued this little monster, maybe for some reasons, because taoxiaoxi''s body was integrated with the spirit of ten thousand year old mahogany. What is ten thousand year old mahogany?


    It''s said to be a peach fairy, but it''s actually a peach demon.


    Qi Yu didn''t mean to despise Yao Xiu at all. Otherwise, he wouldn''t let peach stream merge into the spirit root of peach tree. It''s just that the feeling between Yao Xiu is stronger. Is this little monster a "demon"?


    "Name? I''ll give it a name... "Peach Creek thought about it seriously, and then finally came up with a name," just call it ''blood demon''. It''s too ugly to call it a little monster. "

 Chapter 597

    Blood demon... Monster?


    In fact, it just means "little demon". It''s really more cute. Qi Yu has to admit that.


    Maybe it''s because he is satisfied with the name, and the blood demon is also close to peach Creek.


    In this way, taoxiaoxi became more interested. She wanted to study the little blood demon with Qiyu. When she learned that it could parasite on the giant devil snake before, she thought it was incredible, because she had seen the corpse of the giant devil snake and knew how terrible its power was. The little blood demon seemed harmless to human beings and animals.


    "No harm to people or animals?" Qiyu said with a smile that he had just eaten two "congeners". It would be strange if they were really harmless to humans and animals.


    However, when he thought of "eating", Qi Yu suddenly thought that he had got a white tiger''s "core", that is, the Bengal white tiger''s core, which was the king of Dahan peak. Qi Yu played with it for a few days and gave up temporarily when he didn''t find anything.


    If the blood demon can eat the "core" of the primary demon cultivation, it''s not bad to let it eat it. It may be able to make it grow up again, which can be regarded as the "mature" core.


    Knowing that Qi Yu wants to give the "core" to the blood demon to eat, the most depressing thing at this time is the soul of white tiger. This guy has been accepted by Qi Yu with the spirit talisman of controlling God, and become a talisman. What he cares about most is its "core". This thing is just like the sari. Unexpectedly, Qi Yu gave it to the blood demon as food. It''s just... Too eccentric!


    Of course, Qi Yu could feel the displeasure of white tiger and said directly, "little white tiger, you should know the reality clearly - do you think this" core "is really a relic? How naive! The longer it stays in your body, the more you will be killed


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, Bai Hu knew that he didn''t lie, because he didn''t have to cheat him. He didn''t have to.


    Although the white tiger has no body, the only thing it can''t forget is its own "Pearl". It always feels that this thing is just like a Buddhist relic, witnessing its glory in the past. It''s quite depressing that it should be regarded as a disaster by Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu naturally doesn''t talk nonsense, but the primary demon cultivation with "nuclear" in his mind is actually a huge hidden danger. If he doesn''t realize this, he is looking for his own death!


    The more perfect and beautiful the "core" is, the more valuable it is. However, it is the value of being hunted. There are a group of people under Yan Donglai''s command who have been hunting these "core" primary demon practitioners all the time. Before, white tiger cooperated with them, which can be regarded as a real worthy of death.


    However, the white tiger''s nucleus is really good. Even the blood demon is obviously excited, but the white tiger sighs with depression. He can only watch the blood demon begin to eat the "nucleus" like the sariki.


    After eating a relic like "core", the blood demon finally showed his satisfaction.


    A moment later, this guy''s figure soared to 30 centimeters long!


    Even the biggest bullfrog is probably no more than that.


    But the key is, this thing is just a tadpole!


    "Is it a tadpole?" Peach Creek see blood demon grow so fast, so big, can''t help some surprise, curiosity.


    At this time, Mo Xiaomo came out of the room and saw the blood demon''s appearance. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "no! This thing has become so big... Will it become toad essence in the future? "


    "Who knows." Qi Yu didn''t care.


    The blood demon doesn''t plan to eat for the time being. Qiyu asks taoxiaoxi to play with him, because at this time Ning Bo comes to find Qiyu and says that his research with Fu Mengying has made progress.


    Qi Yu remembers that they seem to be studying the blood clan, hoping that the night demon is not spoiled by them. As a result, Ning Bo said something about "nuclear".


    "Isn''t that a big leap for you?" Qi Yu said to Ning Bo that he was clearly studying the blood group before, and as a result, he immediately jumped to the "nuclear" issue.


    "It''s not for us to cross the big gap, it''s president Kong''s request!" Ning Bo complained to Qi Yu. Recently, the president has become less and less "humanized". He asked all the staff to work overtime. When the task came, he arranged it at any time. He just used women as men and men as animals.


    However, under such a high-pressure policy, the research work of the scientific research department of the whole base has been promoted a lot. For example, Ning Bo and Fu Mengying, the two wonderful partners, have directly combined the research work of "nuclear" and blood group.


    How to combine?


    That is to say, the "nucleus" is directly inserted into the body of the night demon. They found that the blood of the blood group has a catalytic effect on the "nucleus", which can speed up the process of "maturation" of those nuclei.


    It is probably only Ning Bo and Fu Mengying, two wonderful partners, who act in a completely different way, or even some crazy young researchers, who may have such a wild idea of combining the two.


    But no matter what, their random attempt actually received the effect, blood group''s blood can ripen those crazy animal''s "nucleus", and then?


    "Then there is the third and fourth stages of the study of the God and devil genes!" Ning said excitedly, "Yan Er is really a bit of a fool! In fact, he has been engaged in the over research of the second to third stages of the gene of gods and demons, but he did not realize this. There is a key to this


    The more Ning Bo said, the more excited he was. He felt that the key problem in the research of Shenmo gene solution was that the "key transformation" in the research was "excessive" through wild animals. He and Fu Mengying seemed to have found out the key.


    The key?


    Qiyu laughs. The unexpected discovery of Ning Bo and Fu Mengying is certainly a progress. But if you think this is the key to finding the magic gene group, it''s really optimistic.


    Even Qiyu can''t grasp the things developed by Shenmo gene group. Many of them haven''t seen them. They speculate based on the cognition of "memory". But Ning Bo is optimistic that he and Fu Mengying have mastered the "key"?


    Of course, there''s nothing wrong with optimism. Qi Yu also hopes that their research can be overwhelming, which may defeat Yan Donglai''s plot earlier.


    So at this time, there''s no need to pour cold water on ningplatin. Anyway, he will soon feel what it''s like to pour cold water down from his head. Let him enjoy the short-term happiness and achievement.


    At this time, Qi Yu wanted to know whether the blood of the blood clan had any effect on the blood demon.


    Qi Yu is different from Kong paiying, Ning Bo and others: the latter thinks that the "reverse engineering" research should be carried out according to the supernatural and magical gene liquid and "nuclear" and other things instigated by Yan Donglai, and the secret of Yan Donglai should be directly analyzed through scientific means, so as to finally counter Yan Donglai; But Qi Yu''s idea is to create a small monster in the "blood eye" directly, hoping that it can form an impact on Yan Donglai and the forces behind him in the future!


    Blood demon, is a strange move of Qi Yu, he believes it.


    Since the blood of the blood group has a ripening effect on the "nucleus", why not have a try?

 Chapter 598

    Qi Yu directly took the blood demon to the laboratory of Ning platinum.


    At the laboratory door, the laboratory supervisor was seen as Fu Mengying, and Ningbo was only "deputy director". This laboratory has the final say of Fu Mengying.


    In fact, at the door, Ning platinum put away the previous frivolous appearance and became very rigorous and meticulous, guiding Qi Yu to carry out comprehensive disinfection and other procedures.


    Qi Yu obeys. The directors here are Fu Mengying, not Ning platinum. What else can he say?


    Even after a series of disinfection and entering in strict accordance with the regulations of the laboratory, Fu Mengying didn''t welcome the arrival of Qiyu. On the contrary, he felt that Ningbo was a waste of time, so he brought Qiyu here.


    "I just want to try it with the blood of the blood clan - do an experiment." Qi Yu''s so-called attempt, in fact, is purely a brainstorming idea, and there is no scientific basis at all. Using the word "experiment" is just a perfunctory word for Fu Mengying.


    "This is our laboratory. If you conduct random experiments, won''t it affect the progress of our experiments - ningplatin, didn''t you tell him that?" Fu Mengying said discontentedly, completely ignoring human feelings.


    In fact, once the woman Fu Mengying entered the laboratory, let alone human feelings, even if human nature almost disappeared, there was only experimental data in her eyes.


    Ning Bo, who was once "trapped in love", knows this best. At that time, he went to Longquan Temple to become a monk and even became frustrated for a long time. Then Ning Bo realized a truth:


    It''s not that Fu Mengying doesn''t like him, but that Fu Mengying doesn''t talk about feelings at all!


    She has no feelings for anyone.


    At this time, Qiyu also understood, but he still reminded Fu Mengying: "don''t forget, I got this blood group for you."


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, Ning Po immediately shook his head. He knew that it had no effect on Fu Mengying. It was not that she didn''t talk about human feelings, but that she didn''t have the concept of human feelings at all.


    Sure enough, Fu Mengying immediately said, "I remember, but I want to make sure that my experiment progress can''t be affected by anyone!"


    This is unreasonable.


    Ning Bo thought that Qi Yu would hit the wall, but he heard Qi Yu say: "the reason why I remind you that I caught this blood group is to let you understand the fact that if I can get a blood group for you, I can get other things for you to do research. So you should look at the long term. "


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, Fu Mengying showed a thoughtful look, and then nodded solemnly: "yes, you''re right. You can use my laboratory for a while - what experiment are you going to do? My assistant can also be lent to you, just to save my time. "


    "Just give me some fresh blood of the blood clan." The requirements of Qiyu are very simple.


    "So simple?"


    "Well." Qi Yu said that he asked Ning platinum to take a fresh blood sample from the night demon.


    Seeing that Ning platinum had just taken out a small tube, Qi Yu said directly: "can you be more heroic? I heard that sometimes the blood clan absorbs human blood, but directly sucks a person dry. Is that all you need to do? "


    "Blood essence of blood clan is expensive." When Ning platinum said this, she pointed to Fu Mengying, which was her meaning.


    No matter how much Qi Yu had, he took three tubes of blood directly, which tube was the life and death of the night devil. This guy used to assassinate the Xuanwu people, but he didn''t show any mercy.


    Three tube blood clan''s blood to hand, together meet also will blood small demon to get out.


    Although the blood demon had just been "full", it was still excited when it saw the blood of the blood clan. A frog like tongue popped out of its mouth and went directly into the test tube, swallowing all three tubes of blood.


    As a result, it didn''t get bigger, but it had two more legs.


    A sucker like leg, like a frog''s semi-finished product.


    Is it true that the blood demon is a variant frog?


    Qi Yu thought of this, and then immediately realized that he needed more blood.


    "No, you''ve used three tubes!" Fu Mengying quit, "the blood of the blood clan is not much, their hematopoietic function is not good, if one-time extraction is too much, he will die!"


    Fu Mengying doesn''t care about the life or death of the night devil. She just worries that her experiment can''t continue. After all, the blood of the blood clan has been proved to be a catalyst for the growth of "nuclear".


    The problem is that Qi Yu is very curious about what the blood demon will look like at this time, so he naturally needs more blood essence of the blood clan.


    There is only one night demon, which is really a headache.


    There was really no way. Qi Yu could only find a way to improve the night demon''s hematopoietic function, so he said to Fu Mengying, "I think you just focus on the experiment, ignoring the potential of the experimental body. Since you need more blood, you need to improve his enthusiasm for hematopoiesis. Do you know what to do?"


    "Go ahead, please." As long as it is conducive to the experiment, Fu Mengying will listen carefully.


    "I heard that this blood group likes strong type O blood, so I might as well find some girls with type O blood and stab their fingers in front of him to let him smell the smell of blood --"


    "Good idea!" Fu Mengying''s brain turns very fast. As soon as he hears it, he understands, "I''m type O blood, so I can have a try."


    Fu Mengying takes off her gloves and stabs her finger directly. The blood drips down. Suddenly, the night devil''s eyes turn scarlet and starts to go crazy under the drive of instinct. Once the vampire starts to go crazy, that is, when his body function is the most vigorous, so at this time, he is not only eager to suck type O blood, but also very eager, His fangs have been exposed, struggling desperately, trying to get rid of the shackles and rush to Fu Mengying.


    Whoa! Whoa


    At this time, two big needles directly pierced into the night demon''s body and began to extract his precious blood. You should know that the blood essence of the blood clan is very precious. It''s used to "breed" offspring. Unexpectedly, Qi Yu "squandered" it to feed his pet.


    The night devil is almost crazy. Although he knows that this is the little trick played by Qi Yu and Fu Mengying, he has no way to control it¡ª¡ª


    Vampire is instinctive to suck human blood, especially his favorite type O girl. It can''t stop at all!


    Fu Mengying and Qiyu don''t plan to release the night demon''s blood. He can''t absorb the fresh girl''s type O blood, but he can make do with the expired blood. Even if he doesn''t want to drink it, Fu Mengying will inject it into his body.


    In Fu Mengying''s view, the value of the night devil at this time for her is just a hematopoietic machine: the ordinary people''s blood into the strange blood of the blood group, that''s all.


    In some cases, Qi Yu actually appreciates people like Fu Mengying. Because of her existence, the efficiency of many work will be greatly improved. This is probably the reason why those old men in the scientific research department like her.


    For the director of a laboratory, the assistants in the laboratory are just a group of "experimental Wangs". The value of existence lies in how much valuable data they can create.


    Although the night devil was tossed to death, but there is no way.


    When the blood demon began to absorb the blood of the blood clan and began to "grow", even Fu Mengying''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 599

    The blood demon quickly absorbed several tubes of night demon''s blood essence, and its growth speed was really accelerated. It not only grew up to the size of a rabbit, but also had a big eye on its forehead.


    Is this guy a three eyed toad?


    Qi Yu thought, but the tadpole like blood demon did not grow another two forelegs, still only two hind legs and a long tail.


    It seems that this guy is not a frog?


    As if in response to Qi Yu''s conjecture, after fully absorbing the essence and blood of the night demon, the blood demon curled up together. It began to spit out red silk thread in its mouth and wrapped itself up like a spring silkworm.


    "What is it? Are they amphibians or insects? " Fu Mengying is still used to talking with data and professional knowledge.


    "Who knows." Qi Yu made a helpless expression and simply told the story of the blood demon.


    Listen to the words of Qi Yu, Ning Bo and Fu Meng also show the expression of Horror: think Qi Yu this guy, also too messy?


    In the eyes of the old guys in the scientific research department and Xuanwu scientific research department, Ning Bo and Fu Mengying are more likely to mess with each other, because their experiments are always out of order and jumping too much. If it wasn''t for their high intelligence and thinking, they would have been expelled jointly.


    As a result, Ning Bo and Fu Mengying feel that they are not in a mess. What''s really in a mess is that Qi Yu dares to directly spawn a kind of creature out of something he is not familiar with and doesn''t understand. Isn''t this guy worried about making trouble.


    Of course, what Ning Bo and Fu Mengying are really curious about is: How did they succeed when they met this guy together?


    They have been studying the "nuclear" issue, but now they just have some harvest. Why has Qiyu created a little monster.


    dissatisfaction!


    Even jealousy!


    Fu Mengying directly asked her to take the little thing as a test object, but Qi Yu refused it. The reason for Qi Yu''s refusal was very simple: "this thing is my special test object!"


    Fu Mengying naturally "grabs" but meets together.


    Although she was curious about this novel creature, there was nothing she could do.


    Fu Mengying can crush Ning platinum, but certainly can''t crush Qi Yu.


    What''s more, Qi Yu is very curious about what the blood demon will become after the cocoon Festival: after the insect cocoon Festival, there will be unexpected changes, even amazing changes.


    For example, we have always thought that a caterpillar turns into a butterfly by cocooning. But if you don''t know this from the beginning, when you first see a caterpillar turning into a butterfly by cocooning, will you be amazed at the mystery and magic of heaven and earth? Will you marvel at how an ugly insect can turn into a beautiful butterfly?


    Cocoon breaking, for many insects, is a kind of "transition".


    After growing wings, they can go further and do more things.


    Qi Yu wants to know what the blood demon will look like after breaking the cocoon, because he also hopes to use the blood demon as a trick to restrain and tease Yan Donglai. After all, this thing is hatched from the "blood eye". If it can be used to deal with Yan Donglai and others, it should be quite good.


    See Qi Yu with blood demon left, Fu Mengying quite dissatisfied, said to Ning platinum: "I want that thing to do the experiment, you go to get it back for me!"


    "Well... You overestimate my strength." Ning platinum said with a bitter smile, "if he doesn''t want to give it, it''s useless¡ª¡ª But we can let him get another one out, don''t you think? "


    Listen to Ning platinum so say, Fu Mengying nods, then turn round to a few experiment assistants say: "don''t rest, continue to catch up with the progress of the experiment!"


    Ning platinum heart said Fu Mengying is really no "human nature", but this did not dare to say, who let him eat this move.


    £ª£ª£ª


    Everyone didn''t sleep well that night.


    Because at the other end of the world, a volcano erupted suddenly in a Geopark. It is said that magma ejected tens of meters above the sky, and thick clouds rolled over the earth, just like the end of the world.


    At the same time, the Super Special Warfare Research Institute claims that they have detected abnormal spatial fluctuations!


    Although that Geopark was originally a volcanic Park, it was originally located in the area with frequent crustal activities, and it was only a matter of time before it erupted again, the strangest thing this time was that it erupted suddenly without warning.


    At the time of the eruption, some people had no time to evacuate, and dozens of people were killed and injured on the spot. However, this is not the most important thing. It is very common for human beings to die in the face of natural disasters. The real problem is that some survivors say that they have witnessed some "monsters" erupting with the rock, and they swear that these monsters should be demons from hell, It was they who "took" the souls of those people.


    In many cases, human beings are still superstitious, especially in disaster.


    If it''s not superstition, it''s faith. They firmly believe that it''s the hell devil who caused the disaster and led to dozens of innocent souls being taken away by the devil, which directly led to the agitation of various church believers in many places, preaching doomsday judgment and Apocalypse everywhere.


    Although the Super Special Warfare Research Institute has denied such claims as "devil" and "hell", it has sent the elite of special forces to investigate. Who knows if they have found anything?


    But this is a big event for the Xuanwu people: as "insiders" in the alien world, they certainly know that many seemingly strange and illogical things are actually related.


    Since some witnesses claimed that they saw the monster burst out with the magma, they must have found something. Although it may not be a hell devil, there must be something strange in it.


    If there is no problem, the elite of Super Special Warfare Research Institute can''t go there.


    What''s more strange is that after the next hour, the senior management of the super power Special Warfare Research Institute announced a comprehensive blockade of the whole park, forbidding any irrelevant people to enter it. Even the fire and search and rescue personnel are not allowed to enter it for the time being.


    Basaltic intelligence personnel, get some exact information: in that Geopark, there is a strange "magma" fire! What''s more strange is that there are strange creatures in the "magma sea" with extremely high temperature! Very dangerous creatures!

 Chapter 600

    Qi Yuke didn''t care if others were comforted, but he was awakened by Ning platinum.


    "Qi Yu"


    Ning Bo rushed in in a panic. He wanted to find Qiyu and ask for a "little monster" to do research. As a result, a lot of things happened last night, which made him have no time to get out. At this time, he had a little time to find Qiyu.


    "Don''t be surprised?" Qi Yu said to Ning Bo.


    "Big event! Big event Ning said to Qi Yu, "there is a volcano suddenly erupting."


    "What''s so strange about volcanic eruptions?" Qi Yu was surprised and said, "is it true that the members of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute are protected by God and have no disease or disaster?"


    "That''s not what I mean!" Nimbo hastened to explain the strange problem with Qiyu. The most important thing is that monsters followed when the volcano erupted, and then formed a sea of magma, and even "space node fluctuation" appeared. At present, it has been blocked by the high-level of Super Special Warfare Research Institute, and so on.


    However, Qi Yu did not show too much exclamation, just said: "isn''t this a good thing?"


    "Good thing?" Ning Bo doesn''t know what''s good about this, although as a member of Xuanwu, he doesn''t have much affection for the people of Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    "Of course, it''s a good thing. Before, the fleet of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute was so greedy that they just wanted to get some mysterious power or resources. Now, they have a" devil''s back garden "and" lava sea ". Maybe they won''t do things everywhere for the time being. Isn''t that a good thing?" Qi Yu said to Ning Bo.


    Listening to Qi Yu''s words, Ning Po immediately felt reasonable: "yes, those people from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute now have" dimensional space "to study, so they don''t have to think about Kuafu mountain?"


    "You... Are still too naive!" Qi Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry, they won''t play Kuafu mountain in the light, but in the dark... Hey, do you think they will let go of their plan to share a share here?"


    Chaoneng special war research institute is the center of plutocrats and rich families. If they are not greedy, they are just jokes.


    In fact, Qiyu does not deny "greed" itself, because greed makes people progress. If there is no greed and ambition, there will be no progress of human society.


    However, the people of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute will certainly focus on their "lava sea" as much as possible, and will let their fleet return to the routine cruising route for the time being, so as not to make other powers nervous.


    At least, there may be less conflict on the surface, but on the back?


    The shadow of the sword in the dark may only be more terrifying.


    At this time, Ning Po asked Qi Yu in a low voice: "do you think we Xuanwu will send someone to explore the" sea of lava "to find out what the dimensional space in the sea of magma looks like?"


    "You want to go?" Qi Yu asked.


    "Well." Ning platinum even nodded, very serious appearance.


    "Don''t go." Qi Yu said.


    "Why?"


    "If you go, you will die!" Qi Yu''s answer was also very serious.


    Yan Dong came here. Before he defected from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, he destroyed Xuanwu''s intelligence station in North America, which affected Xuanwu''s intelligence system. Now he has not fully recovered. Ning Bo, a weak chicken, used to be the territory of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. Isn''t that a trap.


    "Then I won''t go." Nimbo said, "give me a little monster."


    "For Fu Mengying?" Qi Yu asked.


    "Yes, she wants a little monster to do research." Ning said here, lowering her voice, "in fact, I think if a girl has a small animal, she may regard it as a pet. Maybe it can make her more grounded? You know, ordinary animals can''t move her at all. The little monster is not bad. "


    Ning Bo even hopes to move Fu Mengying through the little monster, which is a good idea, but for women like Fu Mengying, it is totally useless¡ª¡ª


    How can you talk to someone who has no EQ?


    However, seeing the appearance of Ning platinum, Qi Yu was still a little impatient, so he said, "well, if there are similar little monsters or my little monsters giving birth in the future, I will be ready for you."


    "Just wait for your words!"


    Ning Po laughs and is satisfied, but at this moment, his expression suddenly changes, "do I feel something wrong? Is there an earthquake? "


    "You feel no problem, it''s really an earthquake!" Qi Yu nodded gently, but his tone was not so calm, because he knew that this was not an ordinary earthquake. To be exact, it was the earth shaking.


    This is Kuafu mountain moving as a whole!


    Can we say that Kuafu mountain is really the result of the change of Kuafu''s spirit? It really wants to "live" again and continue to fail day by day!


    Many people were shocked. Even Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi, two girls who like to sleep in, were awakened by the vibration of the earth. This is not a crazy earthquake. This is "turbulence", because the whole Kuafu mountain is really moving in the sea!


    Not only is it moving, but more peaks are coming out, towards the East, where the sun is rising¡ª¡ª


    Kuafu day by day, once again proved!


    But only Qi Yu himself knew that Kuafu mountain was the name he made. Who knows what it is and what it is called?


    This is a very special secret place. It may even be a dimensional world or a small world. We all know that sooner or later it will be completely revealed. But why is it today?


    What happened today?


    By the way, on the other side of the world, a volcano in a Geopark suddenly erupted. More than one witness said that he saw the monster ejecting with magma.


    Then Kuafu mountain began to move.


    No wonder in ancient times, many people believed in a strange rumor: the Xuanwu we lived in was actually carried by a huge tortoise, so Xuanwu was drifting. Although the fact proved that the theory of Xuanwu drifting was correct, it did not prove that there was really a huge tortoise that could carry a piece of Xuanwu land.


    At this time, Kuafu mountain began to move. I didn''t know what was carrying it, but it might not be very good. At least Qiyu felt the danger.


    In the base, the alarm is loud!


    In the courtyard, two firemice were shivering!


    Qi Yu met Kong paiying continuously for the first time and said, "president, there''s something wrong with the situation. Let''s arrange for the non combatant to withdraw."


    "Now the whole Kuafu mountain range is moving, we have to find out the reason first!" Kong paiying said to Qi Yu, "do you know anything else?"


    "I don''t know, but I can feel it!" Qi Yushen said, "president, you must know what happened in the other side of the world, so you don''t want our people to die in vain, so order to withdraw the non combatant first!"


    Kong paiying hesitated a little: the base under Kuafu mountain was not built easily. In order to control it, Deng Jian and others were almost struggling to fight with the fleets of many powerful organizations and chaebols. Now, are they going to give up?


    "President, it''s just a temporary evacuation, not giving up!" Qi Yu once again reminded Kong paiying, "if you want to keep the Castle Peak, don''t worry about firewood. Do you forget such a simple truth?"


    Kong paiying has always been decisive. The reason why she doesn''t want to leave easily is that she wants to make greater achievements as soon as possible and let Xuanwu rise!


    As the president of Xuanwu, this is Kong paiying''s greatest wish. She doesn''t want the grand organization of Xuanwu powers to be second class in the world. What she wants is the world''s first-class and even the most powerful organization of powers in the world!


    Kuafu mountain is an opportunity, which Kong paiying has always believed.


    But today, because Kuafu mountain is moving, is it necessary to evacuate temporarily?


    "Order, evacuate!" Kong paiying finally gave a difficult order.

 Chapter 601

    Kuafu mountain, the earth is shaking.


    The release of the news alarmed many people.


    First of all, Deng Jian''s fleet thought it would be a relief today, because the fleet of people from Super Special Warfare Research Institute has returned to their normal cruising state and no longer targeted at them and Xuanwu''s fleet. But who would have thought that Kuafu mountain also had problems and started to move!


    Although it was moving to the East, it was too weird, not to mention that Deng Jian had received Kong paiying''s warning message, asking him to cooperate with the non fighters of Xuanwu and scientific research departments to evacuate first.


    At the same time, Kuafu mountain mobile message first blockade, so as not to cause panic.


    However, everyone knows that it is difficult to block information, because there are a lot of alien organizations and people gathered here, which has become one of the global focuses.


    Deng Jian immediately ordered the fleet''s helicopters to set out to cooperate with the basaltic side to ensure the safe evacuation of non fighters.


    As for the fighters, of course, they should be aware of the final evacuation!


    Although Kong paiying''s order was issued in time, no one thought that things would get worse so quickly


    Kuafu mountain is very shaking, and the ice outside has begun to crack, which is very abnormal!


    According to the previous research, the ice outside Kuafu mountain should be a kind of defense shield to prevent people from entering Kuafu mountain; Qi Yu believed that it was an array prohibition, of course, to prevent outsiders from entering.


    But what if everyone''s judgment is wrong?


    Whether it is the Research Institute of super special warfare, the scientific research team of Xuanwu, or Qi Yu himself, they are all wrong. What if the ice outside is not to prevent people from entering, but to prevent things from coming out?


    The ice outside is not a shield, but a seal!


    If it''s a seal


    That''s a big problem!


    The secret place sealed by such ice suddenly appeared after a long time. People outside desperately wanted to go in, but they didn''t want the things inside to come out!


    Even if it is Qiyu, this time it may be wrong.


    People are prone to make preconceived mistakes.


    When people all over the world thought that we should go into Kuafu mountain to have a look, they didn''t expect that some powerful creatures were preparing to come out.


    What''s in it?


    Qi Yu didn''t know, but if he didn''t guess wrong, there seemed to be a real dragon in it!


    At least, long lingqingming has determined this point. After hearing the roar of the real dragon that night, long lingqingming did not dare to scream any more. It was just a dragon, and he didn''t want to challenge a real dragon!


    It''s not easy that there is a secret place or a small world where the real dragon exists. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the prohibition of this array would suddenly go wrong. Isn''t it unbreakable?


    In the past, the top management of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and their special warfare team did not open the channel by any means, and the scientific research team of Xuanwu also made great efforts. However, there was no egg to be used, and there was no way to get into it. Who would have thought that there would be problems now, and the earth would shake without warning!


    At this time, even Qi Yu has to admit that heaven and hell are sometimes really in a moment.


    We all hope that after the opening of Kuafu mountain, it will bring us good news and let Xuanwu have the capital to surpass the super power special War Research Institute. But how can we know that the opening of Kuafu mountain is not for the benefit of everyone, but for the disaster.


    If it''s just the whole mountain range shaking and moving, it''s all right, but the ice outside starts to break, which is quite a headache!


    According to the previous plans of Xuanwu and other scientific research departments, the best way is to open a small channel and go into Kuafu mountain to investigate slowly, so as to ensure that everything is in a controllable state, and absolutely do not want to face the situation of collapse of the whole line.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    When the ice begins to break, it means disaster has come.


    The peak of Kuafu mountain, which is more than 10000 meters high, is already the world''s first peak. It is as steep as a chip. Now there is no ice defense. Any vibration, falling rocks, ice and snow may become a "weapon" of terror and bring huge damage. This is why Qiyu asked Kong paiying to order the non combatant to withdraw immediately.


    But now the progress of the retreat is not ideal, everything happened too fast, let alone when the ice broke, something flew out of Kuafu mountain


    This is a group of huge crows!


    But this kind of crow can even spit fire in its mouth and smoke on its wings!


    "Fire crow!"


    Qi was shocked: how can this strange thing appear? This is a kind of monster seen in "memory". Fire crows can spray fire and release smoke, but this kind of thing should only appear in places with abundant fire elements, and the number is very limited. At this time, there are at least thousands of fire crows in the sky!


    No wonder the ice outside will crack, it must be because these damned fire crows are constantly attacking.


    After these fire crows burst out of the crack in the ice above, they immediately transferred their targets to the ground and began to attack the people in the base randomly, burning, pecking and clawing


    Soon, the base fell into chaos. In minutes, more than a dozen people died miserably, and one of them was directly caught in the air by a few fire crows and dismembered alive.


    Cruel?


    Maybe, but this is the best manifestation of the law of the jungle.


    Inside the base, machine guns are already roaring.


    The basaltic fighters immediately joined the battle.


    Qi Yu knew that he had to fight for more time for these non fighters. The strength of each of these fire crows was equivalent to a primary demon cultivation. Thousands of people swarmed in, even if there were basaltic members sitting here.


    The armed helicopter on the ship immediately began to fire, killing the crows who didn''t know where they came from.


    It''s hard to separate the two sides, but Qi Yu and Xuanwu''s senior leaders know that the victory is divided


    At this time, only fire crows burst out of the cracks of the ice. Their strength is not strong, but it has already made people anxious. If the ice breaks more, there will naturally be more and more powerful monsters coming out. Then how can we cope with it?


    evacuate!


    At this time, we can''t care so much. We can only seize the time and let the non fighters leave earlier.


    As for Qi Yu, he felt that the key at this time was to "stop the leak.".


    It is necessary to plug up the broken ice cracks again!

 Chapter 602

    This is really ironic. Before I tried every means to open the ice, but now I have to find a way to plug the cracks in the ice. I feel very powerless.


    Qiyu urged the four seas to swallow the whale formula. With a sweep of the huge star dragon whale tail, Qiyu immediately rose like a shell into the sky and easily raised the height of hundreds of meters.


    However, from the ice crack, there is at least 10000 meters high!


    It is difficult for birds to cross such a height.


    Looking at Qi Yu''s rising, Mo Qingtong said to Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi, "be careful. Although there are array defenses around the courtyard, the current situation is uncertain."


    "Let those who don''t have time to retreat come and hide first." Taoxiaoxi immediately thought of this problem, such as Ning Bo and Fu Mengying. They have no self-protection ability. Staying outside will only become the target or food of these fire crows.


    "That''s right!" Mo Qingtong agrees with Tao Xiaoxi''s idea and takes Mo Xiaomo to rescue people nearby. Tao Xiaoxi''s strength is weak, so it''s better to stay here. He only hopes that Qi Yu can plug the loophole in the ice.


    Qiyu just broke through the height of several hundred meters, but he immediately became the target of the fire crow attack. Several fire crows immediately rushed to Qiyu, ready to kill him in the air.


    Qi Yu sneered at the corners of his mouth. With a shake of his hand, the Red Gold King''s vine immediately turned into a golden ring and swept around Qi Yu''s body. Although the crows were strong, they were still ripped and feather flying by the Red Gold King''s vine, and they were directly planted in mid air.


    At the foot of the Star Dragon whale again, let Qiyu''s body again pull up, this time has risen to nearly 1000 meters¡ª¡ª


    When we met this guy, we stepped on the Dragon whale and soared!


    It sounds great, but it''s dangerous.


    The fire crows were quite crazy, or rather hungry. They knew that Qiyu was certainly not easy to eat, but they still attacked Qiyu like crazy. They used fire and claws to greet Qiyu and didn''t let him continue to climb up.


    These guys, obviously, are smart!


    Qi Yu can''t help but have a headache. He has never discriminated against Yao Xiu, but he certainly won''t have a special liking. Qi Yu treats Yao Xiu like a stranger. He won''t be surprised, but he won''t have a liking. However, if the number of demon repair is too much, it''s not a good thing. It''s like you are alone in the wild and suddenly see a group of unkind strangers.


    These fire crows want to eat Qiyu and stop him from going up, but Qiyu''s Red Gold King of hell rattan is not a vegetarian. This thing is better than spirit sword in some times, because it can attack a wide area around at the same time. It''s very suitable to deal with these annoying fire crows.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    The red gold yanwangteng beat on the fire crows around, but it was like beating on a rock. The skin of these fire crows was too hard, just like steel. Even feathers, their feathers are like steel knives.


    Although the fire crow is annoying, it obviously can''t stop Qi Yu, but the higher Qi Yu''s body is, the more dangerous he feels.


    It''s not that he is afraid of heights, but Qi Yu. Judging from the rich aura of heaven and earth above, Kuafu mountain may be more dangerous than he imagined!


    The richness of the aura of heaven and earth represents the strength of a world. This is what the so-called "genius of earth" and "genius of heaven" mean.


    What does it mean that the aura of heaven and earth leaked from a world is too rich to speak of?


    Obviously, this sealed space world is more than just some fire crows!


    Thinking of this, Qi Yu just sped up his speed silently. After several times of borrowing, he finally came to the place where the ice broke.


    "Sure enough, those damned fire crows!" Qi Yu couldn''t help scolding, but seeing the scene inside the crack, even he was shocked!


    With the help of Star Dragon whale, Qi Yu stabilized his figure and immediately began to try to "plug the leak" to plug this crack.


    However, those fire crows seem to know Qi Yu''s idea and constantly attack him with fire. Even in the cracks, more fire crows want to rush out from time to time. Even they don''t hesitate to hit the ice hard and use their blood essence to corrode the ice!


    Qi Yu knew that this plugging was not easy, so when he left the courtyard, he was thinking about plugging the crack.


    These days, Qi Yu has penetrated the ice through the roots of spirit grass and spirit wood. He also has some understanding of the array prohibition in this place: the array prohibition itself has no flaws. It is certain that Qi Yu has already opened up a channel through the flaws of the array. The only way to break the array prohibition is to use pure power!


    Qi Yu couldn''t imagine what terrible force could break such a powerful array prohibition. But now the crack in the ice shows that the array has been broken. As for how to repair it, Qi Yu certainly knows that it is impossible to use some ice to block it again


    Since this array prohibition is a kind of seal, according to Qi Yu''s understanding of higher seal, seal can be repaired and blessed. In other words, Qi Yu only needs to activate the repair function of seal itself!


    If it were someone else, there would be no way to deal with it. However, we are well-informed in the memory of Qi Yu. Therefore, we know that if we just plug the leak, we can''t plug up some of the ways of seal array.


    Since he had thought about it for a long time, Qi Yu didn''t hesitate, nor dare to have any hesitation. He directly put the congenital runes one by one into the array, hoping to stimulate the self repairing effect of this seal array.


    A moment later, there was a "buzz" in the whole ice, just like the Sanskrit sound of the ancient temple in the mountains, echoing between the heaven and the earth for a long time.


    However, hearing the sound, the fire crows immediately gave up all their attacking targets and rushed towards Qiyu.


    Not only the fire crows outside the mountain, but also the fire crows inside are crazily hitting the cracks, corroding the cracks with their blood essence, preventing Qiyu from "plugging" successfully.


    Qiyu naturally won''t let them fulfill their wishes. The red gold hell rattan rotates rapidly, forming a golden halo around his body, making the fire crows unable to get close to him.


    Even the fire crow who occasionally broke through the aperture was killed by Qi Yu''s fist force.


    At this moment, we will not be merciful!


    As for the fire crows in Kuafu mountain, there is no way to rush out at this time, because Qiyu has stimulated the repair ability of the seal itself. The seal itself has begun to repair. There are a large number of fire crows, but the individual strength is weak. At this time, it is impossible to break through the cracks that are being repaired.


    The fire crows outside were blocked by Qi Yu with the red gold Hades vine, and there was no chance at all.


    Snap


    At this time, a golden lightning suddenly appeared in the clouds below, and it fell on Qi Yu without warning. If Qi Yu didn''t have a spirit thunder amulet to protect his body, he would be hurt by this lightning. If he fell from such a height, even the chemical weapons would be directly broken.

 Chapter 603

    Qi had a thunder spirit to protect his body. Although he was severely chopped, his body sank suddenly and stabilized after falling for tens of meters.


    At this time, Qiyu also saw an unexpected guest: Dr. Apocalypse!


    This guy is really haunted, and this guy can fly with the help of the power of heaven and earth. It seems that it''s really hard to deal with.


    Qi Yu didn''t like being here. Seeing Dr. apocalypse, he hummed coldly: "this is not the place you should come to. Get out of here."


    "Qi Yu, I have been observing you for a long time. Today I must kill you and cut off your threat! Yan Dong is right. Your existence is a great threat to our Super Special Warfare Research Institute! " Dr. Apocalypse did not hide his motivation, "in addition, now Kuafu mountain has moved, Yansi has taken his people and sea monsters to raid your base - boy, it''s time for you to pay the price!"


    "Yan Donglai? Is it him again? " Qi Yu sneered, thinking that this guy is really haunted. It''s just that people like Dr. Apocalypse are willing to be used by Yan Dong. This is a strange number.


    Or is there a deal between them!


    Qi Yu frowned and said, "Dr. apocalypse, no matter what deal you have made with Yan Donglai, it''s not the right time to start now - you are a power that can communicate the power of elements between heaven and earth. You should be able to feel that the things in Kuafu mountain are a threat to all of us!"


    Of course, Dr. Tianqi could feel this, but he was immersed in the benefits brought by the rich aura of heaven and earth. He said with a grim smile: "of course, I can feel that the power of the elements leaked from Kuafu mountain is very strong. Although there must be very dangerous creatures hidden in it, what impact does it have on the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, let alone me! Before you and the Xuanwu member''s action, let me lose face, do you think I will miss the opportunity of revenge¡ª¡ª If there is any terrorist creature released in Kuafu mountain, it''s also your Xuanwu''s fault. It''s your incompetence! Of course, Yansi, they robbed your base with sea monsters. They can also shirk it to the creatures in Kuafu mountain. My revenge plan is perfect, isn''t it? "


    Qi Yu didn''t want to say anything more. He thought that Dr. apocalypse, as one of the members of the super power special warfare research institute, should have a little foresight. He should know that once the powerful creatures in Kuafu mountain break the seal and come out, they will bring some unexpected damage to the world... However, Qi Yu thought that he was too noble.


    This Apocalypse doctor only cares about his own glory, how to defeat Qiyu and Xuanwu, and how to gain more powerful power from Kuafu mountain.


    Does Dr. Apocalypse care about other people''s lives?


    You''re kidding!


    A few decades ago, Dr. Apocalypse was already a famous evil star in the international powers organization. He didn''t care much.


    At this time, the aura of heaven and earth in Kuafu mountain leaked, which was a good opportunity for Dr. apocalypse¡ª¡ª


    Because Dr. Apocalypse''s power is to directly absorb the power of elements between heaven and earth for his use!


    Whether it is the power of water, wind, fire or qi, it can be the source of Dr. Apocalypse''s power, so his ability is very comprehensive, which is the reason why he has been able to traverse for decades.


    Although he had been frustrated many times before, it was only because he didn''t really use his full strength, and he didn''t understand Qi Yu.


    But now it''s different. Dr. Apocalypse has collected enough information about Qi Yu, including his fighting style, advantages and disadvantages. He has analyzed it through supercomputer to know how to defeat Qi Yu.


    If there is no Bi Sheng''s assurance, Dr. Apocalypse will not appear here!


    Of course, Qiyu also understood this. When Dr. Apocalypse refused to compromise, Qiyu felt his will to kill.


    This doctor dog can do anything for his own interests and revenge. Once he breaks the seal of Kuafu mountain, even if Qiyu escapes, the people in this temporary base, including Deng Jian''s fleet, will be affected immediately. I don''t know how many people will be lost.


    The most important thing is that once the seal is opened, it is likely to cause endless poison. Whether it is the entire Pacific Rim region, it may be attacked by these monsters.


    Dr. Apocalypse understood this, he knew it very well, but he seemed very happy to see it all. This is where Qi Yu was really angry!


    "Angry?"


    Dr. Apocalypse''s bald head was particularly evil in the sunlight. "Qi Yu, you are still too young. If I were you, I would have run away by myself at this time. It''s really stupid to take your own life for the sake of the so-called civilians!"


    "Are you educating me?" Qi Yu looked at Dr. Apocalypse with a sarcastic attitude, "if you want to educate me, you must at least have that kind of strength."


    "Strength?" Dr. Tianqi sneered, "do you think I have no strength to educate you? You think I''m a fool like the night devil - forget it, I''d better deal with you directly, so that I won''t have too many dreams. "


    Dr. Apocalypse has long been determined to kill him. During this trip to Kuafu mountain, Dr. Apocalypse really had a lot of problems, which greatly reduced his prestige. The originators were Xuanwu group 9 and Qi Yu.


    Dr. Tianqi thinks that Yan Dong is right. Meeting this boy together is a disaster, and it must be eradicated earlier. He saw the scene of killing the devil giant snake with his own eyes, and he was very impressed. In fact, Dr. Tianqi''s view of the warrior before was just four words "sneer at the nose"!


    Because Dr. Apocalypse has always believed that powers are the future and the means of human evolution, and martial arts are all in a rut. They have no future and are doomed to decline, just like Chinese martial arts. Although they once bloomed on the world stage, they later declined. Even Taekwondo''s influence is not as good as that of Taekwondo. It''s pathetic! On the other hand, the organization of powers is full of experts, and the camp is becoming more and more powerful, which is obviously the feeling that it can lead the future. However, when Dr. Apocalypse saw Qi Yu, his understanding was shaken - how could the ability of the warrior be so powerful!


    If Qi Yu is a warrior of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, Dr. Apocalypse can barely accept it and allow him to survive. But a young basaltic warrior has such terrible strength that he can never survive. Therefore, Dr. Apocalypse has been planning to kill Qi Yu and destroy the most potential young basaltic warrior!


    In addition, after the destruction of Qiyu, Dr. Apocalypse''s damaged prestige can be restored immediately. After returning to the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, he is still the invincible and influential Dr. apocalypse.


    Dr. Apocalypse chose to kill Qiyu at this time and in this place. It can be said that Qiyu is just a chemical weapon. He can''t fly and fight in the air; In addition, if Qiyu wants to block the cracks on the ice, he must guard here. It is not convenient to move, and it is easier to be attacked by Dr. apocalypse; Another point, and the most important one, is that in this place, there is a strong aura of heaven and earth, which makes Dr. Apocalypse feel the unprecedented surging power!


    Boom


    Dr. Apocalypse''s lightning attacks hit Qiyu.


    But this time, Qi Yu was bathed in the electric light and did not move!

 Chapter 604

    Dr. Apocalypse thought that the power of lightning he summoned was enough to kill Qi Yu here. He was just a warrior. Even though his use of Qi power was perfect, he must be helpless in the face of the power of heaven and earth like lightning.


    Human resources are poor.


    This truth was told by an old monk and was always regarded as the truth by Dr. apocalypse.


    Because human resources are always poor, Dr. Apocalypse has been trying all kinds of ways to let himself sense and control more natural elements.


    Wind, water, fire, gas and even thunder and lightning are all the help of Dr. apocalypse, which is also the source of his strength.


    It is precisely because he can control the power of many elements that Dr. apocalypse is named "Apocalypse", which shows that he is not only knowledgeable, but also has the power of apocalypse. He is regarded as the "first mage" in North America.


    The power of thunder and lightning has always been regarded by Dr. apocalypse as the most powerful element of attack power. He hit Qiyu several times. He thought he could kill him easily, but he didn''t know that the lightning hit Qiyu and didn''t move, which surprised him very much.


    Just now, Dr. Apocalypse attacked Qiyu with lightning, which obviously worked. Now how can it not work?


    Knowing what Dr. Apocalypse thought at this time, Qi Yu sneered and said, "Dr. apocalypse, do you really think the power of lightning can kill me? The power of lightning you control is too low! "


    "Low class?" Dr. Apocalypse has always thought that strength can only be divided into strong and weak. What else can we say about low and high power? Isn''t it all thunder and lightning? The difference is nothing more than the difference between 100000 V and million v. "do you want to try a stronger current? I can fully satisfy you!"


    "What a fool If Qi Yu didn''t need time to repair the cracks here, he didn''t bother to talk nonsense like Dr. apocalypse, "your lightning, no matter how strong the current, is inferior in my eyes! Because you don''t know what high lightning is


    When he said this, over Qi Yu''s head, the thunder spirit of Linglei Fu appeared, just like a proud little electric man standing with his chest in his arms, suspended above his head.


    This golden lightning villain, although it seems that the power is not very strong, but it releases a kind of powerful pressure, a kind of pressure that makes other lightning have to surrender!


    For a moment, Dr. Apocalypse felt that the power of thunder and lightning around his body seemed uncontrollable, as if he had to listen to the call of the lightning villain!


    Is it true that the lightning villain is a "thunder elf"?


    Dr. Apocalypse suddenly flashed this idea in his mind. As a power to control the power of elements, Dr. Apocalypse once studied some classical books about the power of elements. It is said that the power of elements in the legend can breed the spirit of elements, and can freely control the power of elements, but it is only a legend after all.


    "Linglei Fu!" Qi Yu yelled, and the spirit thunder talisman, which had been kept in the elixir field for a long time, finally appeared. A huge talisman, bigger than the door board, appeared in front of Qi Yu. It was full of golden light. It was full of flowing golden lightning, releasing a kind of suffocating pressure¡ª¡ª


    That''s Tianlei''s pressure!


    Even the fire crows flying around were frightened by the terrible thunder. For a moment, they did not dare to approach Qiyu too much.


    As for Dr. apocalypse, there is a feeling of being slapped in the face in an instant: it''s also lightning. Is the "level" gap between the two sides too big?


    Who said just now that thunder and lightning have only strength and no grade?


    Unfortunately, the thunder and lightning summoned by Dr. Apocalypse had betrayed him at this time. They were directly absorbed and refined by Qi Yu''s Linglei Fu, and became a part of Linglei Fu.


    "Let you taste the real thunder!" With a sneer, Qi Yu''s magic power urged the spirit thunder talisman. In an instant, the lightning villain on his head grew a lot, just like a god of thunder in golden armor, and rushed directly to Dr. apocalypse. In his hand, there was a huge hammer formed by lightning, which smashed down to Dr. Apocalypse.


    Boom


    Lightning burst, countless electric light snakes scurrying in the air, around those fire crows at least a dozen were affected, whenever hit by lightning, are directly from the air.


    Dr. Tianqi got a hammer, and his whole body became black, and even his hair was burnt. But this guy is after all the "mage" of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, and he can absorb some lightning power. The most important thing is that Dr. Tianqi has a treasure, a treasure with amazing defensive power.


    It''s the first time for Dr. Apocalypse to play with thunder and be struck by thunder. But at this time, he immediately understood that meeting this guy together is not a pure warrior!


    "You are a mage! You cunning, despicable basaltic member Dr. Apocalypse angrily scolded Qi Yu. If Qi Yu was a Taoist, it could be explained clearly by the talisman to trigger thunder and lightning. There are also Taoists and monks in the alien world of China. How can Dr. Apocalypse not know.


    "Am I a mage? What does it have to do with cunning and meanness?" Qi Yu chuckles, but he doesn''t think so. He puts some congenital runes into the ice, hoping to speed up the repair process of the seal.


    Seeing Qi Yu''s action, Dr. Apocalypse said coldly, "Xuanwu boy, it''s time for you to repair the power shield here. It''s so naive - in fact, you should release the monsters inside. Don''t you want to see their power?"


    Qi Yu ignored Dr. apocalypse and just continued to do his work.


    "You think I''ll watch you fix it!" Dr. Apocalypse grinned, "I''m going to break this damned power shield completely and make this place a hell! Maybe at that time, you will thank me! "


    Qi Yuxin said that I thank you for your eight generations of ancestors, but this Dr. apocalypse is really a headache - this guy can fly, and his speed is very fast. He always attacks Qi Yu from a long distance. It''s not easy to kill him, especially Qi Yu has to repair the seal.


    Knowing that the power of thunder and lightning doesn''t work, Dr. Apocalypse has changed into the power of fire, which is also his best attack method. The fire in his hand turns into two fire snakes several meters long, coming towards Qiyu at a high speed, and he still clamors to burn Qiyu to ashes.


    "Fire spirit!" Qi Yu cried out helplessly, so the spirit of the spirit fire talisman jumped out, opened his mouth to the two fire snakes, and then sucked.


    Peng


    The two fire snakes were sucked by the fire spirit, but they just made two farts in their stomach, as if they were still in the end.

 Chapter 605

    "This is... Fire spirit?" Dr. apocalypse is so angry that his eyes are going to explode. How can this damned basaltic boy have both thunder spirit and fire spirit at the same time? These two things in his hands, it is a tyranny ah!


    At this time, Dr. apocalypse is just like driving a fake luxury car. He is so angry that he feels that the world is just too unfair


    Why can this suckling boy have two kinds of elemental spirits?


    And Dr. apocalypse, the most famous mage in North America, didn''t have one!


    Madness, jealousy, injustice... These thoughts come together, and in the end, Dr. Apocalypse has only one thought in his mind:


    Kill the boy!


    "Kill this boy, his elemental spirit, it''s all mine!" Dr. Apocalypse thought that he had never had such a strong intention to kill a person.


    At this time, Dr. Apocalypse''s eyes are red... Er, this guy has one more eye!


    Yes, this guy''s forehead, also suddenly opened a crack, appeared a "blood eye".


    When he saw this bloody eye, Qi Yu was helpless: Yan Dong is really good at business. He can always sell all kinds of dangerous products to anyone at a high price!


    If you meet yourself together, you will never get this kind of unknown thing on yourself. However, Dr. Tianqi seems to have no worries in this respect, and directly gets a bloody eye on yourself, and feels quite good.


    Of course, Qi Yu has learned the power of blood eye, and knows that it can indeed provide people with very powerful power, and it may even directly extract the power from the other world to supply the host, but it needs to pay some price.


    Yan Donglai''s own blood eye may have no side effects, but it''s hard to say what other people''s blood eye is. At least the devil''s giant snake must have paid the price.


    As for Dr. apocalypse, after this guy used his eyes, his body was full of surging elemental power. As a powerful talent, Dr. Apocalypse''s ability to summon and control elements was very powerful. If it wasn''t for Qi Yu''s two elemental spirits, he would fight Dr. apocalypse in mid air, There is hardly any advantage.


    After the implantation of a blood eye, Dr. Apocalypse''s body is surrounded by the power of wind, thunder and lightning, and of course, fire... Many elements are mixed and squeezed, making Dr. Apocalypse look like an evil god, releasing the smell of destruction.


    In contrast, the encounter opposite Dr. Apocalypse was so insignificant that it was like a mantis blocking the car.


    "Boy, you don''t deserve the elemental spirit! They should belong to me With a roar and a wave of both hands, Dr. Apocalypse immediately gathered the powerful force of wind elements into a highly compressed wind blade and cut it toward Qiyu.


    Since the threat of lightning and fire is small, Dr. Apocalypse immediately used the wind blade to attack.


    There is no wind element spirit in Qiyu, but there is one more talisman between Qiyu''s fingers


    Dingfeng sign!


    Although Qiyu doesn''t have the wind spirit talisman, the ordinary Dingfeng talisman still has no problem, especially the Dingfeng talisman which is driven by magic power. Although it is only a one-time talisman, its power is still quite amazing. Those seemingly terrible wind blades just cut in front of Qiyu, and their power suddenly weakens. When they really touch Qiyu, they have become like the breeze, There is no way to cause any damage to Qiyu.


    Seeing this situation, Dr. apocalypse is even more angry: as the first mage in North America, Dr. Apocalypse has a strong sense of being humiliated. How can he be so advantaged that he can''t even hurt him with such a powerful wind blade!


    Is it true that Dr. apocalypse, the first mage in North America, is not as good as Qiyu, the eastern mage?


    Qi Yu could fully understand Dr. Apocalypse''s feelings at the moment, and said to him, "Dr. apocalypse, please leave here. If you continue to toss around here, you will not get any benefits, but you may lose yourself. Do you really think that Yan Dong''s blood eye is a piece of good intentions? You have to pay for using it! "


    "How dare Yan Donglai cheat me? He doesn''t have the guts yet Dr. Tianqi sneered. At that time, Yan Donglai was just a vice president of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. His status and influence were far less than Dr. Tianqi''s, so he was confident that Yan Donglai did not dare to cheat him.


    When Qi Yu heard this, he laughed. Didn''t Yan Donglai dare to cheat Dr. apocalypse? Who do they think they are? Yan Donglai is a total traitor. This guy has never been loyal to anyone, so it''s stupid for Dr. Tianqi to believe that he can deter Yan Donglai!


    "Whatever you want." Qi Yu sighed, "to tell you the truth, I don''t want to fight with you at this time, because it''s very troublesome. I can''t get away now, and you can''t kill me. Why bother?"


    Qi Yu is really telling the truth at this time. Dr. apocalypse is just like a fly. It''s not easy to kill him with a slap, and he''s always agitated here. It affects Qi Yu to repair the crack on the ice, and it''s the best result to force him back.


    If this guy has a little sense, he should also accept Qi Yu''s proposal. After all, if the monster in Kuafu mountain really runs out, it may also endanger other powers. Of course, the Super Special Warfare Research Institute is on the other side of the world. Even if it will be impacted, it will be the least impacted.


    "Trouble?" Dr. Apocalypse said grimly, "you just think I''m in trouble? Do you really think I can''t kill you? "


    "Yes, you can''t kill me." Qi Yu shook his head and said, "although you have the ability to sense and control the power of the elements of heaven and earth, you don''t know what the real power of heaven and earth is, so you can''t get the recognition of the power of heaven and earth. You are still in the fur stage."


    Although Qi Yu was telling the truth, Dr. Apocalypse thought it was an insult, and it was a great insult. After hearing this, he immediately became murderous: "very good! You''ve completely angered me! You know what? I will not only kill you, but also explode the ice. No matter what''s in it, even the real devil should be released! "


    "Are you really crazy? Don''t you worry about your people being hunted by these monsters? " Qi Yu asked.


    "Do you think I really care about the life and death of those lower class people?" Dr. Apocalypse said with disdain, "I really want to see what powerful creatures are behind the solid ice of Kuafu mountain, which is more important than the lives of those civilians."


    "So you must kill me?"


    "Certainly Dr. Apocalypse nodded his head for sure, and then began to use his own blood essence sacrifice according to the method of the fourth sect of Yan to urge this blood eye in exchange for more power. When he urged the blood eye, Dr. Apocalypse really felt the unprecedented power, which was the power from the different world, so powerful that people were intoxicated!


    At this time, not only the aura of heaven and earth, but also the aura of Disha and filthy Qi are absorbed into the body by Dr. Tianqi!

 Chapter 606

    The vitality around Dr. Apocalypse became more violent, and the blood eyes on his forehead had already erupted evil flames, just like the original monster snake.


    The difference is that there are at most three blood eyes on the body of the demon giant snake, but there is only one blood eye on the forehead of Dr. apocalypse.


    But in terms of power alone, Dr. apocalypse is more dangerous, because his power is to sense and control the forces of various elements of heaven and earth. His body is like a huge energy container, which can use the forces of various powerful elements of heaven and earth.


    Thunder and lightning like the sea!


    The flames are raging!


    Wind blade fury!


    There are also ice arrows made of clouds and rain.


    A lot of attack means burst out from Dr. apocalypse. This guy is just like Dr. doomsday. He seems very crazy.


    In fact, Dr. apocalypse is crazy!


    Qi Yu sighed. Yan Donglai is really powerful. Giving Dr. Apocalypse a bloody eye is like giving him a key to open the door of hell. He may have told Dr. Apocalypse all the disadvantages.


    Yan Donglai may be very "honest", but once Dr. Tianqi uses this "blood eye", it''s like taking medicine. He knows it''s harmful to his health, but in order to gain powerful power, Dr. Tianqi can''t control himself at all.


    No, the blood eye began to burn, which means that Dr. Apocalypse began to sacrifice with his own blood essence!


    Qi Yu also began to have a headache at this time. Dr. Apocalypse was crazy at this time. The threat caused by Qi Yu was not big, because Qi Yu could restrain Dr. Apocalypse through talismans. What really bothered him was that this guy''s random attacks affected Qi Yu''s ability to close the crack on the ice.


    To close the ice crack, Qiyu is only an aid. It really depends on the repair ability of seal itself. He can stimulate this repair ability through congenital runes. However, Dr. Apocalypse''s crazy attack will naturally affect the "communication" between Qiyu and seal, not to mention that Qiyu has to defend those damned fire crows.


    The real threat is still within the seal of the ice. Cracks appear in the ice. Although a large group of fire crows are the first to come, the terrorist creatures that want to break the ice out of the cracks are not only these fire crows. Once they are allowed to come out, they will cause endless harm.


    However, Dr. Apocalypse was completely crazy at this time. There was only one way to calm him down


    Kill him!


    But Dr. apocalypse is not stupid. He has been attacking far away from Qiyu. As a "mage", Dr. Apocalypse certainly knows that mages are not suitable for melee, so he will not give Qiyu a chance to melee.


    How can we get closer to Dr. apocalypse?


    Qi Yu is thinking about this problem. Suddenly, the ice behind gives a very clear cracking sound, which means that the seal is broken again!


    Behind the ice, there should be more powerful forces trying to destroy the seal. Before, those crows were obviously only the vanguards!


    If the ice breaks, the people who have not yet evacuated from the base below will die here. Even Mo Qingtong, Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi will be in danger.


    Woo! Woo! Woo


    After the ice broke, a group of big blood red bats rushed over from the crevice. Qi Yu could only urge Linglei Fu and linghuofu to meet them at the moment.


    Seeing this scene, Dr. Apocalypse of course knew that this was the best time to sneak attack. At this time, of course, he would not miss the chance to attack Qiyu. The bloody eyes between his forehead were shining, carrying all the strength, he rushed to Qiyu, ready to launch a fatal attack on Qiyu! One hit!


    Of course, Qi Yu knew his situation. Even if he turned his back on Dr. apocalypse, he knew every move of the other party. After all, long lingqingming''s divine consciousness was not covered, but the crack could not be closed, and the consequences were unimaginable. At this time, Qi Yu was a little impatient. Just as Dr. Apocalypse approached him, he used Xudan to urge Jingsu Fu Dragon Fu to kill Dr. Apocalypse!


    Anyway, Dr. apocalypse is close to Qiyu. He thought that Qi Yu was attacked by both sides and was in a bad situation. He should be killed easily. But he thought that Qi Yu was also waiting for Dr. Apocalypse to come near, so as to give him a full blow and completely solve this headache fly.


    At this time, Dr. Tianqi was about to do his best, and he launched a thunderbolt. However, he saw a "well" light coming out of Qi Yu''s left hand. In the dazzling light, a dragon''s paw suddenly appeared, and then a dragon came out of it, roared and rushed towards him.


    Dr. Apocalypse was shocked. He did not expect that Qiyu had such a fierce mace. The dragon''s power was terrible. If he was bitten by it, he would surely die. Even if he was in a crazy state, Dr. Apocalypse knew this very well.


    However, Dr. Apocalypse was also powerful. He said with a grim smile, "you have a trump card, don''t I? I''m going to slaughter the dragon today


    In the roar, Dr. Apocalypse showed his trump card hidden under his robe: two micro guided missiles. Although these two missiles are very small, they use the most advanced missile technology of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. The most important thing is that the warhead is a mini nuclear bomb!


    This kind of mini nuclear technology is a secret of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. Only a madman like Dr. Apocalypse can use such weapons here.


    Of course, for Dr. apocalypse, it is meaningless to equip him with conventional weapons, and only this kind of nuclear bomb can surpass his own power.


    At the moment when Dr. Apocalypse launched the missile, Qi Yu felt a strong danger. He knew immediately what Dr. Apocalypse had done. He could not help but scold: "madman --"


    Who but a madman would use such a weapon?


    Long lingqingming also finally felt the threat to it, and sensed the warning of Qi Yu, so that it must use all its strength to defend! Never take it lightly!


    nuclear weapon?


    It''s not the first time that Qingming heard this word. After all, he has been mixing with Qiyu for a long time. He has heard it in Xuanwu. He knows that it''s the most terrible hot weapon invented by human beings. According to Qiyu''s conjecture, even the friars of jiedan period can''t directly carry nuclear warheads.


    Fortunately, it''s just a mini nuclear bomb!


    Qingming roared wildly, urged all the energy and strength it had accumulated, and then swallowed the mini warhead.


    Boom


    The deafening sound sounded. Qingming''s stomach was like a small sun. The most powerful weapon of human beings showed its amazing destructive power, tearing Qingming''s hard-working body almost in an instant.


    Ow


    Qingming sends out a painful roar, and smashes the remaining dragon head with the Dragon horn into Dr. Apocalypse to kill the crazy doctor.

 Chapter 607

    As soon as Qingming''s roar rang out, another Mini nuclear warhead exploded on the ice next to Qiyu, almost a crack close to the ice.


    At the moment of the explosion, a group of bats rushed out of the crack were evaporated by the high temperature, and the crack also expanded a lot!


    At this time, Qi Yu''s body had "shrunk" into the Star Dragon whale, and the Star Dragon whale formed by Qi force would be his first layer of protection.


    But that''s not enough!


    After all, nuclear weapons are the ultimate weapons of human beings. Even if it is a mini nuclear bomb, the power released is also very terrifying and destructive. The Star Dragon whale, which is formed by Qi, was torn apart in almost a second.


    But at least for Qi Yu to fight for a second!


    For ordinary people, one second is just a blink of an eye, but for some trained experts, the whole process from loading a cartridge to firing several bullets can be completed in one second. For those who cultivate immortals, there are more things they can do in one second. Qiyu not only prepares the second and third defense for himself, but also feels the chance of breakthrough in this second of life and death.


    Break through the congenital opportunity!


    With Qi Yu''s strength, he can completely break through the congenital period before, but he has not chosen to break through because the "chance" of breaking through has not arrived.


    Before fighting with Lin Xiaobao in Yandong, Qi Yu thought he would feel the opportunity of breakthrough, but even if he was as powerful as Yan Donglai, he didn''t feel the opportunity of breakthrough. It was Dr. apocalypse, a mini nuclear bomb, that made Qi Yu feel the breakthrough on the edge of life and death, and made him suddenly understand a Fengwen in Fengwen tianpian¡ª¡ª


    A word of "heaven"!


    This is Qi Yu''s first Feng Wen in Feng Wen Tian pian!


    Although Qi Yu had tried many times before, experienced a long time of thinking, and consulted some "experts" in linguistics, including Guan Renfeng, even Guan Renfeng only knew that those "characters" were Fengwen, but he didn''t recognize them.


    After knowing the existence of Fengwen, Qiyu always has some special feelings when communicating with the aura of heaven and earth, lingcao and lingmu, but he can''t break the last layer of key fog, because any Fengwen seems to contain a huge amount of information and infinite mystery, which can hardly be solved.


    But now, for the first time, Qi Yu had a complete understanding of Feng Wen, the word "Tian"!


    Perhaps for many people, the word "Tian" is just a character written in four strokes, that''s all. However, for Qi Yu, the word "Tian" in Fengwen is more than a single word


    If V-Ling Hu is in class, he will tell you professionally that although the word "Tian" is simple, there have been more than one hundred ways of writing in the history of the evolution of characters. Although each way of writing is different, its basic form has not changed much, and its meaning has never changed.


    However, you can use quantity to describe the number of times the word "Tian" evolves, but it is impossible to completely and accurately describe the meaning of the word "Tian", because in ancient times, "Tian" not only represents the sky, but also represents the supreme, represents the "Tian Ri", represents the "Tian Ting" where immortals live, and also represents the season "winter"


    However, the word "Tian" in Fengwen is all inclusive, which can include everything about "Tian" in the world without any leakage!


    In other words, the word "Tian" in Fengwen represents "Tian" itself


    When Qi Yu understood the word "Tian", his consciousness seemed to be completely free from the limitation of time and space. He saw how the word "Tian" in Fengwen was deduced from the beginning of the world. He seemed to see that the mythical ancestor Pan Gu supported the heaven and earth with his great hands. Therefore, the word "Tian" was composed of a "person" and two horizontal lines representing the heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Yanhuang descendants of "people" to create the world, but also indomitable!


    This is our word "Tian"!


    The sky is broken. Let''s make a stone to mend it.


    When the flood came, we didn''t kneel down to the gods and ask for the ark. We didn''t abandon other people and other creatures. We managed the water ourselves.


    When the disease came, we did not pray for holy water and miracles. We tried herbs to cure the disease and subdue the plague.


    Drowned in the sea, it turns into a bird to fill the sea!


    Be exposed to the sun, shoot down nine suns! Do you still expect us to regard you as Apollos, the "Sun God"?


    ¡­¡­


    This is the "heaven" in Yanhuang blood. This is the person in Yanhuang blood. This is the induction between heaven and man.


    When Qi Yu realized this, the red gold Ivy around his body was also lifted by the terrible explosive force, leaving only the last defense.


    But at this time, Qi Yu no longer needed any defense, and he suddenly drank: "God!" With his body as the pen and all the vitality of heaven and earth as the ink, he quickly wrote his first Phoenix essay:


    One stroke!


    There is a straight scratch in the sky, just like being scratched by a sky axe. This "crack" can''t be seen from the beginning to the end - natural scar!


    After another stroke, the air of earthy yellow and evil rose to the sky, but at the foot of Qiyu, it suddenly condensed into a yellow air, just like substance, like solid land, supporting Qiyu''s body.


    This is the "heaven" of Fengwen.


    The yellow sky.


    This is the "heaven" in Qi Yu''s heart!


    Congenital, already become!


    This is also the third defense of Qi Yu.


    The explosive power of mini nuclear bomb destroyed the two defenses of Qiyu, but in the face of the third defense, it was forced to stop. Just like the flood could not cover Lingshan, an invisible and ubiquitous powerful force blocked all the explosive and radiation forces.


    This is the power of heaven.


    All the power of the nuclear explosion was finally annihilated in front of the sky.


    With a wave of his hand, one of the "sky" fell on the crack of the ice, and the crack was completely made up¡ª¡ª


    a seamless heavenly robe!


    Another horizontal, the foot of the Loess gas, into the rain and down, had only left the dragon''s head Qingming, this time the body fully recovered.


    Dr. Tianqi, the opponent of Long Ling Qingming, was severely knocked out by Qingming. Like a meteor, he flew thousands of meters, his mouth and nose gushed with blood, and he fell into the deep sea. He expected that he would not survive. Who made him completely enrage Qingming.


    At the foot of Qi Yu, the Star Dragon whale, which had been smashed, agglomerated again, and became more dazzling and smart, because the Qi power of agglomerating Star Dragon whale is the real innate Qi.


    Stepping on the stars, the Dragon whale falls down at full speed.

 Chapter 608

    At the foot of the mountain, the fierce battle is not over.


    Before, Dr. apocalypse and Yan Si brought their respective subordinates and some sea monsters who had opened their minds to retaliate wantonly. They planned to raze the place and clean up the people here, which was regarded as a "reward" to Xuanwu. At the same time, they naturally wanted to make a dozen ideas about Kuafu mountain, whether it was Dr. Apocalypse or Yan Donglai, Naturally, people will be attracted by the secrets in Kuafu mountain.


    Although Dr. Apocalypse was beaten to death, Yan Si was still alive. Besides a few congenital subordinates, he also brought a group of intractable sea monsters. It''s a pity that the night emperor Gaby and his primary demon practitioners were carrying them here. Otherwise, I''m afraid that many people in the base would be slaughtered by Yan Si and those damned fire crows and blood bats.


    In addition, of course, the basaltic fighters are not idle. They are fighting desperately to resist the attacks of foreign enemies and monsters.


    At this time, the most intense fighting place is Qiyu''s small yard. Because there are defensive arrays arranged by Qiyu, Mo Qingtong and Mo Xiaomo have saved many non combatants in the yard. Of course, this place has become the focus of those monsters and Yan Si people.


    Originally thought that the three girls here will not last long, but let a lot of people are unexpected, at this time of Mo Qingtong, Mo Xiaomo sister but come forward, especially the former. People who have met Mo Qingtong know that this girl is quiet and seems to take care of those lingcao and lingmu every day. It is said that she is a famous TCM doctor. But who would have thought that when Mo Qingtong was angry, she was a different kind of scenery


    When the fire crows and blood bats swarmed to break through the defensive array, Mo Qingtong stood on the roof and tried his best to urge the yimulei fire sword amulet in the elixir field to perform the thunder sky arrow magic power. He used Qi force as a bow and arrow to kill those flying fire crows and blood bats!


    In fact, Mo Qingtong''s cultivation has already reached the peak of Hua Jin, but in the face of such a situation, the martial arts of Hua Jin period are already very difficult to deal with, or even to protect themselves. However, Mo Qingtong seems extremely calm. He always waits until the fire crows or blood bats are close to 100 steps before he shoots. Every air arrow shoots, and it sends out the sound of thunder, Almost every arrow didn''t fail!


    At the beginning, the refugees in the small courtyard were just surprised by Mo Qingtong''s courage, but they were immediately shocked by her amazing archery and absolute calmness, because the diving speed of those fire crows and blood bats was extremely amazing, and it was almost impossible to hit a hundred times!


    But Mo Qingtong did it. She not only sniped the fire crows and blood bats above, but also shot the sea monsters who tried to attack the courtyard from the ground when they didn''t dare to get too close.


    At this time, Mo Qingtong was the idol of Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi. For this reason, Mo Xiaomo killed out of the courtyard many times and dragged the wounded in nearby.


    However, when Yan Si''s two subordinates also began to focus on the courtyard, Mo Qingtong''s pressure doubled. After all, she was just the cultivation of Huajin peak, but the two men were already in the middle of congenital strength, and they also injected the supernatural spirit gene liquid.


    No matter how powerful Mo Qingtong is, he can''t stand alone!


    Although the night emperor Gaby roars and wants to rush to support him, he is stopped by Yan Si. Yan Si has got the news. He knows that the three girls in the courtyard are all closely related to Qi Yu, especially Mo Qingtong, Qi Yu''s girlfriend. So no matter what the outcome of the battle between Tianqi Boshi and Qi Yu is, Yan Si will make a profit if he catches Mo Qingtong''s three girls.


    Not to mention, in Yan Si''s opinion, this girl is a gorgeous beauty. If she can be accepted by him, it''s a pleasure in life. Mo Qingtong, in particular, is still so dignified and beautiful in the face of such a dangerous situation. She is so gorgeous in a black dress. Who is not moved by such a woman?


    Yan Si''s "special care" naturally made Mo Qingtong feel more pressure. The two inborn warriors under Yan Si''s command obviously had some "problems". They were completely obedient, and the fighting was fierce. They were clearly controlled by something.


    No matter how powerful Mo Qingtong was, he was just at the peak of his strength. At this time, after the array prohibition of Xiaoyuan was repeatedly attacked, he was on the verge of collapse.


    The fire crows, blood bats, and sea monsters all around them feel that the array prohibition is about to collapse and become more violent. They want to break through the array and kill all the people inside! Tear them up!


    Seeing so many monsters attacking from the sky and the ground at the same time, Mo Qingtong knew that the array in the courtyard could not support any more. If the array here completely disintegrated, everyone in the courtyard would be hard to escape.


    Although Mo Qingtong didn''t like fighting with people, and even less killing, she absolutely didn''t want to see these people being slaughtered by monsters. At this time, she thought of what Qi Yu had said to her


    Release her own spirituality to pursue her own "Tao"! And her "Tao" is not far away, but close at hand!


    These spirit grass, spirit wood, is her "way"!


    No one is more familiar and intimate with these spirit grasses and spirit trees than she is. Even Qiyu doesn''t care for these spirit grasses and spirit trees for a long time. In addition, her natural wood spirit root has stronger feelings with these spirit grasses and spirit trees than anyone else. At this time, she only wants to seek "Tao" in these spirit grasses and spirit trees. She wants to step into the congenital world!


    Only by stepping into nature can she protect the people in this small courtyard!


    Only congenital, she can continue to take care of every plant in the yard!


    Her idea was so strong that even the tree spirit Wu Jin was shocked and infected. Wu Jin fell on Mo Qingtong''s shoulder and said gently with divine sense: "some people enter the Tao with swords, some with fists, and some with scriptures... I know that plants can also enter the Tao! Mo Qingtong, you are a congenital root of wood. Why don''t you enter the Tao with plants? "


    "The way of vegetation? How do I get in? " Mo Qingtong couldn''t help asking.


    "Listen


    The tree spirit Wujin made Mo Qingtong close his eyes and listen. At this time, although there was a scuffle all around, the leaves of countless trees and honeysuckle trees in the courtyard all moved and made a pleasant sound. Then the spirit grass in the courtyard also made a sound. Although the sound was not high, even the fighting sound could not be covered up, because it was the sound released by the spirit grass and spirit wood of heaven and earth, That is, they are deducing the way of vegetation from the ancient world:


    The way of vegetation: spring flowers, summer leaves, autumn fruits, winter killing

 Chapter 609

    The sound is so sweet and melodious, just like the sound of nature! For a moment, the people in the courtyard were so crazy that they even forgot the killing outside.


    Who said "people are not plants, who can be merciless", plants also have feelings, but also Tao!


    Only when people are merciless can they think that plants are merciless and have no way.


    Spirit grass and spirit wood are born out of the aura of heaven and earth. Naturally, they have their own way of practice. Especially as the spirit of God wood, Wu Jin knows the mystery of the way of plants and trees. At this time, Mo Qingtong "preaches" with the sound of plants and trees to help her step into the congenital world.


    Mo Qingtong was originally extremely talented and had a congenital wood spirit root. In addition, he had abundant accumulation. At this time, he knew that it was time to make a breakthrough. He tried his best to activate the spirit talisman and thunder sky arrow power in his body. He absorbed the spirit released by the spirit grass and spirit wood in this small courtyard. He vomited out the last turbid breath in his body and stepped into the congenital world!


    At the same time, Mo Qingtong''s luck was like a bow. He was born with the "arrow" gas. Then he sent out a thunder like explosion in the air. This arrow gas turned into dozens of small arrows, which exploded all the fire crows and blood bats who tried to besiege the courtyard.


    However, after shooting this arrow, Mo Qingtong''s body could not help shaking for a while, and he almost fell from the roof.


    As soon as I broke through the inborn, I had already consumed a lot of energy. Just now I shot that arrow, but I was still a little reluctant.


    However, it''s supported at last!


    Mo Qingtong thought that she hoped that Qi Yu would come back as soon as possible. Now she is really at the end of the storm.


    At this time, Yan Si couldn''t help laughing and said, "what a Mo Qingtong! What a strange woman! Even in such a situation, she can enter the real congenital world, which is better than the female disciple named Ju Nai Mei whom the master collected in those years! I wanted to ask Master to give me the beauty of Ju Nai after waiting for a big event. Now I have a crush on you! "


    Yan four this time urges blood eye, forced back the night emperor Jiabu, toward Mo Qingtong and go, he can''t wait!


    It doesn''t matter to kill a few people less, but Mo Qingtong, a strange woman, can''t be missed. Especially when she ascends to the sky and enters the real congenital world, even Yan Si is inferior. If she can be used as a cauldron stove


    Mo Qingtong has just stepped into the real congenital, but her sense is more sensitive than before. At this time, she naturally feels the approaching of Yan Si. She doesn''t know that she is not Yan Si''s opponent now. She should have dodged the edge for a while, but as soon as she leaves, the people in this courtyard, together with Mo Xiaomo and Tao Xiaoxi, are afraid that they will be attacked and destroyed.


    How could Mo Qingtong leave them alone!


    After swallowing a muyuan pill into her stomach, Mo Qingtong gathers all her strength and is ready to launch another thunder sky arrow. It''s just that this move consumes too much energy. She has just stepped into the congenital realm. If she uses this move again, she''s afraid that it''s not enough.


    Mo Qingtong stood firm, first the strength of the weather broke out in her left hand, and gradually formed a bow. Under the strong wind, her long hair was gently lifted, and the white hair band was flying in the strong wind, just like the white butterfly in the storm. She needed to find a place to rely on.


    It was just a little reluctant for Mo Qingtong to use his innate Qi to form a bow, let alone shoot the arrow.


    Even so, in Mo Qingtong''s right hand, an arrow formed by innate Qi is still gradually forming. It is supported by her will and belief, because she knows that she can''t fall down yet. Before Qi Yu comes back, she must keep this small yard. Protect the safety of Mo Xiaomo and Tao Xiaoxi, guard the spirit grass and trees, and the people in the yard.


    However, when Mo Qingtong wanted to "open the bow", he felt that the bow was so heavy. It seemed that he had great strength. Every point he opened was so painful


    "Elder sister --" at this time, Mo Xiaomo noticed that her elder sister seemed to have a problem, as if she couldn''t support her as much as she could, and her Qi strength began to weaken, even her Qi strength began to weaken.


    Obviously, this is a sign of exhaustion.


    Mo Xiaomo suddenly felt a sour nose: she thought that after practicing martial arts with her master, she could protect her sister by stepping into Huajin, but who thought that she would have to rely on her sister to fight so hard to protect her in the end.


    And the crisis around, but become more dignified!


    "Damn brother-in-law Shifu, why don''t you come back?" Mo Xiaomo can''t help crying and scolding. At this time, the only thing she can think of is Qiyu. Maybe only Qiyu can solve this dangerous situation.


    Maybe I heard Mo Xiaomo''s curse. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared beside Mo Qingtong and gently grasped one of Mo Qingtong''s palms. Mo Qingtong, who was tense and mentally, finally relaxed. For a moment, he felt very tired and suddenly fell asleep.


    At this time, Yan Si had already taken people to attack and said with a grim smile to Qi Yu, "Qi Yu, you don''t deserve to have such a woman. You should die now!"


    Yan Si was originally as cunning as a snake, but now he became a little crazy after opening his eyes. Maybe it was because of jealousy. He wanted to tear Qi Yu to pieces.


    Qi Yu looks at the crazy Yan Si, the crazy sea monsters around him, and Yan Si''s men. Then his eyes fall on Mo Qingtong, who is already asleep. He reaches out to hold her and punches Yan Si casually.


    "Boy, are you insulting me?" Yan Si thinks that Qi Yu is too arrogant. In the face of Yan Si, who already has the innate strength in the later stage, he dares to be so big. Isn''t he just looking for death!


    At this time, Yan Si, of course, did his best. He was confident that he would smash the defensive array around the courtyard completely, and then he would smash Qi Yu''s body directly with his congenital sword Qi!


    However, Yan Si was very strange that Qi Yu didn''t have terrible fist strength after he boxed, and there was no innate sword Qi. In front of Qi Yu''s fist, there was only a white "Qi". The "Qi" stretched out in the air, vaguely like a rune or a word "heaven".


    What the hell!


    Yan Si gave a cold hum and a blow to the past, and the inborn sword Qi swept directly.


    The martial arts of the congenital period cut gold and jade with the natural Qi. They thought it would be enough to cut off the Qi, and then they killed Qi Yu.


    However, Yan Si''s innate Qi swept across the past, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no echo at all. On the contrary, this group of Qi flew directly towards Yan Si. Yan Si gave a sneer and directly split it.


    At the moment of Yan''s four palms splitting, this "Qi" finally completely stretched out and became a "heaven" character, which directly passed through his chest.

 Chapter 610

    Yan Si''s innate Qi is so powerless and useless.


    "What is this?" Although Yan Si''s life was cut off, he was still very reluctant to look at the wound in front of his chest. He didn''t understand what skill Qi Yu used.


    "Born between heaven and earth, die between heaven and earth." Qi Yu responded calmly.


    Yan Si showed a thoughtful expression and fell on his back: as Qi Yu said, he died between heaven and earth.


    The word "heaven" that passed through Yan Si''s body didn''t disappear. Instead, after absorbing Yan Si''s essence and blood, it became more and more huge. It burst into the sky and burst out an indescribable power of heaven and earth, which directly killed the fire crows and blood bats in mid air!


    At the same time, the monsters on the ground under the "sky" were crushed to death.


    Who can resist the power of heaven and earth?


    The rest of the sea monsters, as well as Yansi''s men, had already escaped.


    At this time, the quafu mountain shaking also gradually subsided, it seems that the "burden" quafu mountain that a wild beast, finally stopped.


    Yan Si''s death is not in peace. Dr. Apocalypse''s life and death are unknown, and there are no leaders. Naturally, both the super special forces and Yan Si''s people have no desire to fight.


    As for the sea monsters, they are smart. When they know that something is wrong, they will run away. Can they expect them to continue fighting here?


    The situation has finally stabilized.


    At last, these people in the small courtyard breathed a sigh of relief. In any case, they finally got through this pass. Although the drastic change of Kuafu mountain caused great losses in Xuanwu, the whole base was almost destroyed, and many people were killed and injured, there was always a solution as long as they could get through the difficulties.


    Without the interference of the fire crows and blood bats, the helicopters and rescue personnel of the fleet came quickly, and the non fighters and the wounded were quickly transferred and resettled.


    At this time, Kong paiying insisted on coming back here, with Lin Xiaobao beside her. During the scuffle just now, Lin Xiaobao started to kill, and now his blood is not completely dry.


    "Whether it''s Yan Donglai or the super special team, they have to pay the price!" After seeing Qi Yu, Lin Xiaobao''s first sentence is about revenge.


    She was born to hate evil.


    At this time, Kong paiying had to put the overall situation first and said to Qi Yu, "just now you went to Kuafu mountain. What''s the situation?"


    "There are cracks in the ice, so there are fire crows and blood bats running out to do evil, but I have temporarily sealed the cracks." Qi Yu gave a brief explanation to Kong paiying.


    Kong paiying nodded gently, and then said, "if it''s not blocked, what will happen?"


    "It''s impossible to estimate." Qi Yu said to Kong paiying, "through the crack, I can see that there are many huge things in Kuafu mountain. Fire crows and blood bats are just the cannon fodder of" others. "


    "I made a mistake." Kong paiying said in a deep voice, "I underestimated the potential danger of Kuafu mountain!"


    "Mr President, we all made a mistake. We always thought that the ice outside Kuafu mountain was an array prohibition to prevent us from entering. But who expected that this thing was actually a seal to prevent the things inside from being born." At this time, Qi Yu sighed, "besides, Dr. Apocalypse''s super special forces are pure lunatics. Sooner or later, they will try to attack us and blow up a crack in Kuafu mountain. Just now, he even used a mini nuclear bomb."


    "Mini nuke? What a madness Kong paiying was furious. In order to attack the Xuanwu research base and open the Kuafu mountain passage, Dr. Apocalypse used a mini nuclear bomb? This is tantamount to touching the bottom line of the international alien world!


    "Forget it, president. You are too lazy to blame them. I don''t think they will admit it." Lin Xiaobao said, "it''s still tooth for tooth and blood for blood."


    This time, basaltic lost some manpower, especially non fighters. This is what made Lin Xiaobao most angry.


    Kong paiying said to Lin Xiaobao and Qi Yu: "the research base must be transferred! At least we can''t be too close to this place, and we can''t put our researchers in danger any more. Qi Yu, what do you think of Kuafu mountain now? "


    Seeing that the people in the courtyard had almost moved, Qi Yucai told Kong paiying what he really thought: "president, I think the existence of Kuafu mountain has half the advantages and half the disadvantages."


    "What do you think, just say it." Kong paiying motioned to Qi Yu and said boldly.


    "Before, we underestimated the potential danger of this place. It must be admitted that you have seen the fire crows and blood bats flying out of the cracks just now. The strength of these" cannon fodder "is so good, not to mention the powerful species in it. However, if we come into contact with these things earlier, we will be able to get familiar with them earlier than other plutocrats and alien organizations. Relatively speaking, we have actually taken the lead. " Qi Yu explained.


    Kong paiying understood the meaning of Qi Yu''s words: this place is dangerous, but there may be some opportunities. It depends on how the president of Xuanwu thinks about it.


    Of course, Kong paiying didn''t mean to hand over Kuafu mountain to others. At this time, Kuafu mountain has moved a long distance in the ocean, and some of the mountains have entered the sea area near Kuafu mountain. Now Xuanwu has the initiative. How can people give it to others?


    No matter how dangerous the Kuafu mountain is, even if it''s the devil''s den, Kong paiying will not give up. It''s just that the monsters in it have brought an immeasurable potential threat to Xuanwu, which makes Kong paiying feel very headache.


    Fortunately, she still has time to solve the problem. After all, Qiyu temporarily blocked the crack and bought her and her some time to do the layout.


    As for Kuafu mountain, Kong paiying and the top officials of the Xuanwu committee did not want to let go.


    It''s just that they need a complete solution.


    Qiyu doesn''t want to continue to discuss this issue with Kong paiying. At this time, he just wants to take good care of Mo Qingtong who is sleeping. Although Qiyu comes back in time, the situation before is too critical. Qiyu thinks that he may lose her.


    Therefore, at this time, Qi Yu was still holding Mo Qingtong. He didn''t let go, although it was a bit embarrassing in front of Lin Xiaobao and Kong paiying.


    Qi Yu will send Mo Qingtong back to the house in the future. When he steps into the congenital moment, his divine consciousness will be opened, so he can clearly feel the situation of Mo Qingtong''s whole body meridians, and know that she''s OK, but the body energy consumption is too big.

 Chapter 611

    Qi Yu crushed several muyuan pills and put their vitality into Mo Qingtong''s meridians. After a while, Mo Qingtong finally woke up.


    Mo Qingtong was awakened, it is obvious that even in drowsiness, her divine consciousness did not really relax down, to see the encounter in front of her, she finally assured: "you come back, then they are all ok?"


    Qi Yu nodded gently.


    "Sorry, I didn''t take care of them." Mo Qingtong apologized.


    "If you say that, I''ll be ashamed of myself." Qi Yu said with a smile, "you know, Mo Xiaomo cried to me just now, saying that it was her failure to practice martial arts that made you helpless and became a burden to you. Otherwise, even if you can''t beat those guys, you can escape alone; In addition, taoxiaoxi also thinks that she should practice martial arts earlier, so she can share the pressure for you. So if you feel sorry again, I''m the one who really has no shame. "


    Mo Qingtong this time gently smile: "no matter how to say, it is no big deal, I also lucky breakthrough to the congenital period, this is also an unexpected harvest, right?"


    "Yes." Qi Yu said, "today, I have also entered the congenital period and learned a word."


    "One word? If you learn one word, you will be beautiful to the present? " Mo Qingtong thought that Qi Yu was joking, "what word is so great?"


    Qi Yu said to Mo Qingtong, "it''s really a wonderful word - put out your palm."


    Mo Qingtong reached out her little hand honestly.


    Qi Yu condensed the aura of heaven and earth, and wrote a phoenix character "Tian" in her hand.


    For a moment, Mo Qingtong felt that the palm of her hand was extremely heavy, as if heaven and earth were in her palm. If Qi Yu didn''t hold her hand, she felt that she might not be able to bear the weight of this word.


    However, what this Phoenix character "Tian" contains is more than weight. There are so many things in it that it can''t be described by words or other words. It can only be felt.


    The closest thing Mo Qingtong can feel is that Qi Yu seems to have put this piece of "heaven and earth" in her hands, so that she can observe this piece of heaven and earth from a higher level and have a different and new understanding of it, which is very important for her practice.


    But how did Qiyu do it?


    Mo Qingtong can''t understand it. Although she has just ascended to heaven and entered into the realm of true nature with vegetation, she is really "heaven and man". However, her understanding of this world is only the beginning. Qi Yu is also just entering the nature. How can she have such a profound understanding of heaven and earth?


    It''s no wonder that Qi Yu can kill Yan Si in one move. Even Mo Qingtong can''t bear such a word of "heaven".


    Is this martial art?


    Mo Qingtong thought that Qi Yu''s practice was both mysterious and mysterious, which was beyond the scope of martial arts.


    Perhaps, it should be regarded as the supreme power?


    Moreover, it must be the top magic power, because Mo Qingtong''s own practice is the thunder sky arrow magic power. She knows that her skill is quite remarkable, but there is still a big gap with Qiyu''s practice.


    "I didn''t build a magic power." Qi Yu patiently explained to Mo Qingtong that only he had such patience with Mo Qingtong, "I should have been practicing a kind of ''writing'' -"


    At this point, Qi Yu suddenly closed his mouth, and then the Phoenix text he wrote on Mo Qingtong''s palm suddenly disappeared.


    Mo Qingtong seemed to want to ask something, but Qi Yu stopped him with his eyes.


    "Let''s talk about Kuafu mountain." Immediately, Qiyu turned the topic aside. Of course, he did it on purpose, because when he wanted to talk to Mo Qingtong about Fengwen, he had a feeling of being peeped. The feeling of peeping was so strong that Qiyu doubted whether there were "people" watching him, but there was no one around. This feeling was just creepy, At this time, Qi Yu thought of seeing Guan Renfeng before. He once said that when he studied Fengwen, he felt peeped. He didn''t believe it before, but he had to believe it at this time!


    Moreover, if Qi Yu had not realized the word "heaven" and "phoenix", he might not have been able to feel it even if he was peeped by "people". This is the most terrible place.


    Mo Qingtong and Qi Yu have always been in tune. With one look, he understood Qi Yu''s meaning, so he talked to Qi Yu about other topics directly, and no longer asked about Feng Wen.


    After a while, Qi Yucai said to Mo Qingtong, "I was peeped at just now. Maybe it''s not a person."


    Although it was just a short sentence, it was incredible for Mo Qingtong. He thought to himself, "it''s not people peeping. What''s that?"


    Thinking of Guan Renfeng''s fate, Qi Yu is afraid to continue to communicate with Mo Qingtong. It seems that there is a great danger hidden in it. The thought of being besieged and killed by immortals in "memory" may also have a lot to do with Feng Wen. Even at that time, Qi Yu didn''t even understand the real meaning of Feng Wen.


    Is there really something terrible in this Phoenix text?


    Rain in the sky, ghosts cry in the night.


    Every time Fengwen appears, it''s a big deal!


    Qi Yu was also alert at this time. If there was really something powerful about Feng Wen, he had to deal with it carefully. Now he just understood a Feng Wen, but the power was beyond imagination. So it can be imagined that if more Feng Wen were understood by him, it was really a terrible force, It may endanger some super powerful immortals, even immortals.


    After all, Qi Yu is only born now. If he really offends some cultivation talent and is bitten by others, Qi Yu doesn''t think he has any chance of winning.


    In his "memory", he once saw a terrible monk who could destroy a world. In the face of such a powerful monk, Qi Yu now has no way to compete with others even if he understands the power of Feng Wen.


    So, keep a low profile.


    Qi Yu thinks so.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to share Fengwen''s secret with Mo Qingtong, but the secret is too dangerous. Let him bear it. I believe Mo Qingtong will understand it. What''s more, she wrote the word "heaven" in Fengwen to Mo Qingtong before, which made her have a certain understanding of Fengwen, which will be of great help to her future practice.


    "Qiyu --" at this time, Lin Xiaobao''s voice sounded outside. It seemed that there was something urgent to find him.


    "Go ahead." Mo Qingtong showed an understanding expression. Although she was still a little reluctant and worried, she understood Qi Yu.

 Chapter 612

    Something big happened again!


    It is said that the sea of magma suddenly erupted again ten minutes ago. Not only some strange creatures came out, but also the most terrible thing is that the sea of magma expanded rapidly. Its area has far exceeded the area of the whole geological park before!


    The existence of different dimensional space has been basically confirmed!


    In other words, the sea of magma has "propped up" the nearby ground. It is said that according to satellite images, the area of the sea of magma is the size of three geoparks, and it is still expanding, which makes the super energy special warfare research institute highly nervous and on alert.


    At the same time, more global plutocrats'' stocks have fallen rapidly, because some people claim that this may be the precursor of the end, and that the sea of magma may be the rising "hell".


    Some churches and other organizations also claimed that it was some atheists who profaned the gods, so that the place was abandoned by God and gave this "evil land" to Satan to rule. The whole area will become a part of hell.


    For these conjectures and remarks, the high-level of Super Special Warfare Research Institute said: nonsense!


    Even some of the top leaders of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute claim that even if there is a God in the world, he should listen to the voice of our Super Special Warfare Research Institute!


    Obviously, as Lin Xiaobao said, it''s really a big deal. There''s no doubt that those guys from the super power special warfare research institute are powerful. When Qi Yu played against Dr. Apocalypse before, if he didn''t directly improve his innate state, understand a phoenix character and face the crazy attack on Dr. apocalypse, the end would be hard to predict, It may have been blown up by that guy.


    If the Super Special Warfare Research Institute has begun to explore the mysterious dimensional space in the "lava sea", then everyone can expect that their strength will be greatly improved, and their scientific research strength is already quite powerful!


    Obviously, it''s not a big deal. It should be great bad news: really bad news is coming!


    Kuafu mountain shakes here, and the seal is almost washed away. However, the sea of lava over there is a situation again. How could a monster have rushed out?


    "Yes, it''s said that there are some strange things in ancient times. You should know that the so-called strange creatures in ancient times are mostly Monsters - maybe they are similar to the world in Kuafu mountain." Lin Xiaobao expressed her worries. Of course, she also knows that the Super Special Warfare Research Institute has a very strong scientific and technological research and development ability. If their people capture those so-called strange creatures and monsters and extract their power, then the overall strength of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute will surely advance by leaps and bounds!


    Just like the so-called "building near the water first gets the moon", the sea of lava is near the site of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. Like their back garden, it''s very convenient for them to set up bases and carry out research. In addition, these guys have obtained a lot of information about the gene research of gods and demons from Yan Donglai, and on this basis, they have the results of "gene beast". Once they go further, I''m afraid their strength will go further!


    At that time, Super Special Warfare Research Institute is likely to win the title of global alien organization! Xuanwu, they will naturally encounter more fierce pressure!


    In this way, this is not a good news indeed. I managed to drive these guys from Kuafu mountain. As a result, they immediately got a "lava sea". Moreover, it seems that there is no other power organization that can compete with them. All the benefits may become theirs!


    "Hateful -" Qi Yu couldn''t help spitting out two words.


    It seems that the Super Special Warfare Research Institute is very lucky. Does it mean that their luck still covers them all the time?


    However, later Qi Yu felt that something was wrong: happiness and disaster depended on each other!


    The secret space of Kuafu mountain has not yet been fully revealed, so many things have happened, and even many people have been killed. Now many benefits obtained by Xuanwu from this place can only be regarded as superficial. So why can the Super Special Warfare Research Institute easily obtain benefits from the "lava sea"?


    If there is any dimensional space in the sea of lava, the benefits will not be easily shown to the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, and they will certainly pay for it!


    Seeing that Qi Yu was silent, Lin Xiaobao couldn''t help asking, "what did you think of?"


    "Don''t worry, if there is any dimensional space in the lava sea, the Super Special Warfare Research Institute may not benefit immediately. Even, this may be the time when they are about to pay for it! " Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao.


    Lin Xiaobao seemed to be trying to figure out the meaning of Qi Yu''s words, and then nodded gently: "well, yes, I think it''s a bit one-sided. Even if the super power special warfare research institute completely surrounds the sea of lava, it may not be able to obtain the resources and power immediately, and the monsters that rushed out of it may not be willing to be taken by the super power Special Warfare Research Institute for research, So there should be many variables in that sea of lava. Is that what you mean? "


    Qi Yu nodded, then pointed to Kuafu mountain: "we can''t worry so much about the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and the sea of lava for the time being, but since we have been here and have made so many sacrifices, we have to take full control of Kuafu mountain."


    "How to control it?" Lin Xiaobao sighed, "before, there was only a small ground crack here, and as a result, we lost so much. If the seal of the whole Kuafu mountain was broken, the consequences would be unimaginable. In this case, I suddenly sympathized with those guys in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, Although there is such a sea of lava in their "back garden", they also have to face the threat of powerful monsters coming out of it


    "You know, they are just at the same starting point as us, even worse than us, because Kuafu mountain is far away from China. Even if it''s really out of control here, we Xuanwu and other powers still have time to deal with it, and we still have some time buffer - but we won''t have enough time, The seal of Kuafu mountain may be opened again at any time. " When it comes to this matter, even Qi Yu has some worries.


    "Could it be turned on?" Lin Xiaobao frowned, "I thought you had completely solved the hidden danger. If the seal of this place was opened again, the consequences would be quite terrible. How many people we lost before... Kong Huichang was also worried about it, but I don''t think she would give up here."


    "Nature can''t give up!" Qi Yu nodded and said, "her decision is right. You can''t give up just because there is a huge danger here. This place is full of danger, but there are also many opportunities in the danger. Even I am quite curious about the world in Kuafu mountain¡ª¡ª Of course, in addition to curiosity, I also find it terrifying! "

 Chapter 613

    For Kuafu mountain, what is the horror of Qiyu?


    Lin Xiaobao knows that Qi Yu has already broken through the real inborn, and his strength is unfathomable.


    Before Qiyu had not entered the congenital stage, its actual force was already above Lin Xiaobao''s true congenital. Now Qiyu has broken through the realm, and its actual force is really beyond Lin Xiaobao''s estimation.


    With Qi Yu''s strength, even Dr. Apocalypse was blown away, and his life and death were unknown. But he was afraid of the things in Kuafu mountain?


    Not only Lin Xiaobao is curious about what Qi Yu is afraid of, but even Kong paiying is also curious about this question. So they go out of the courtyard and when they see Kong paiying, she asks Qi Yu about it.


    Qi Yu turned his eyes to the two golden characters on Kuafu mountain. At this time, he said calmly, "the fire crows and blood bats that came out before are just cannon fodder. The real terror is those creatures that have ten thousand times, one hundred thousand times or even one million times of their actual force."


    "100000? A million times the strength? " Kong paiying and Lin Xiaobao almost took a cold breath. What kind of creature can have such terrible strength? What on earth did you see when you met this guy? How could you have such a judgment?


    Before the crack appeared in Kuafu mountain, Qi Yu did see some terrible things, and he knew that those things were trying to break the seal. If something is allowed to come out of it, people in the base at the foot of the mountain may be destroyed by them.


    Every creature that is "sealed" is just like a prisoner. After being held for a long time, his temper will not be very good, and he may even become very violent. That''s why Qi Yu feels terrible and cold.


    "What on earth is in it?" Lin Xiaobao and Kong paiying wanted to hear Qi Yu''s answer, but this guy didn''t reveal the answer. It''s really worrying.


    "I don''t know."


    Qi Yu shook his head and tried to recall what had brought him a terrible feeling at the other end of the crack. It was not a real dragon or a powerful monster, but something Qi Yu had never seen, even in his memory.


    Just because I don''t know, I feel even more terrible.


    The real terror comes from the unknown!


    Although Lin Xiaobao and Kong paiying didn''t get the answer they wanted, they sensed the unknown terror from Qiyu. Seeing the bodies of fire crows and blood bats on the ground, they felt that an invisible terror was enveloping Kuafu mountain and its surrounding waters.


    At this time, I heard a "boom ~", and the whole Kuafu mountain shook violently, which made the three people''s faces change.


    Other people in the base, even more, were so scared that they sat on the ground.


    Qi Yu frowned, and immediately extended to the place where the crack was: Fortunately, the crack has not been broken through. Obviously, the horizontal power of Feng Wen''s "heaven" character is not so easy to dissipate, nor is it so easy to be broken through.


    Qi Yu knew that it was not because of his innate cultivation that he was able to seal the crack this time, but because of the power of Feng Wen, the word "Tian". Although only one stroke of the word "Tian" fell on the crack, it represented the real power of heaven.


    "It''s OK. The crack is not broken." Qi Yu said to Kong paiying, "but you also feel that those things inside can''t wait to come out - you have to come up with a practical solution!"


    Kong paiying didn''t want to find a solution. Before, both Xuanwu and the Super Special Warfare Research Institute were trying to find a solution¡ª¡ª


    Want to break the seal, open the channel; Now, it''s the reverse.


    Now whether it''s Xuanwu, or later the Daoist alliance and the Buddhist Association here, they dare not open the seal rashly. Before, everyone has seen the strength of those fire crows and blood bats. Even those who turn into powerful weapons, in the face of their siege, they basically lose more and win less.


    But since there are problems, they should always be solved


    Give up Kuafu mountain?


    No way!


    Even if Xuanwu gives up, I don''t know how many alien organizations will take over immediately. The fleets of those organizations have been hovering in the nearby waters, and no one wants to give up at all.


    If you don''t give up, it''s natural to set up a research base near here, but the seal of Kuafu mountain is very unstable now. Even if you rebuild the base, it is likely to be destroyed at any time. This is definitely not a wise choice.


    What is the best policy?


    This problem is not only a headache for Kong paiying, but also a headache for the high-level committee of Xuanwu, as well as the high-level members of the monk Association and the Taoist League.


    This time, in order to completely solve the problem, the Xuanwu side put aside the previous suspicion and cooperated with the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association.


    In any case, it''s all Yanhuang''s alien organizations. No matter who benefits, it''s also Yanhuang''s alien organizations.


    But now the key is: the disadvantages outweigh the advantages! Risk is greater than gain!


    This is a headache. The previous "earthquake" almost destroyed the base and even lost a lot of manpower. Who doesn''t have a headache?


    With the joint efforts of Xuanwu, monk Association and Taoist League, the financial and human resources are naturally very strong. Of course, there is no problem in establishing a new base. But the key is how to ensure that the base will not be destroyed again after it is established?


    "There is no panacea, but I have come up with an expedient." Qi Yu explained his so-called expediency to Kong paiying and Lin Xiaobao.


    After listening carefully, Kong paiying was surprised and said, "I see. You mean that this base must be arranged according to your idea, but Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha all need to deploy a lot of resources?"


    "Mainly the Taoist League and the monk Association." "Qi Yu said," we Xuanwu out of manpower, naturally do not need to give so much material resources


    "How can you be so careful, you fellow?" Kong paiying said with a smile, "this time I allow people from the Taoist League and the monks'' Association to join, but also for the overall situation."


    "Of course, I believe it''s for the sake of the overall situation, and they should agree with that. However, they can''t take advantage of the cheap. When Yandong came to "ambush" before, they even put pressure on me. This matter can''t be settled like this, so it''s not too much to let them give some blood, is it? What''s more, if you want to share the benefits from Kuafu mountain, how can you do without investing resources? " There is a truth in meeting each other.


    "Well, they really can''t take advantage of it for nothing." Kong paiying nodded gently, saying that the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association, which are also two rich alien organizations, should have no problem if they are asked to provide more resources to build the base.


    As a result, Kong paiying did not expect that the people of the Taoist League and the monks'' Association had real problems in rebuilding the base


    They want to build their own base!


    Knowing what the Taoist League and the monk association thought, Kong paiying was so angry that he was furious: at this moment, these guys still harbored their own secrets and didn''t want to share them with Xuanwu.


    Well, since other people think that way, Kong paiying is too lazy to unite with them. He simply asks Qi Yu to build a new research base for Xuanwu, so as not to talk to these guys.

 Chapter 614

    As a matter of fact, Kong paiying has taken a lot of risks and pressure to hand over the task of base construction to Qi Yu, because many people do not agree with him


    Qi Yu is just a warrior, not a special construction expert. It''s absurd to ask him to rebuild the base.


    Kong paiying, however, said: "what we need now is a relatively stable base that can take root in Kuafu mountain for a period of time, rather than a beautiful modern base with high-tech crystallization!"


    The implication is that as long as the base built by Qiyu can be relatively stable and the basaltic people can study here, instead of the base like before¡ª¡ª


    It seems good, but it can''t stand the test of a "earthquake"!


    Qi Yucai didn''t care what other people thought or did. As long as he had Kong paiying''s order, he started work directly and called the people from Xuanwu group 9, Ning Bo and Fu Mengying. These two people were the only people in the scientific research department who had some common language with Qi Yucai.


    When it comes to how to build the base, Qi Yu plans to build it from the perspective of "metaphysics", but she is opposed by Fu Mengying on the spot, but her opposition has no effect. Qi Yu pushes her back with a direct sentence, "I''m the person in charge of this base construction project.".


    In terms of project management, Fu Mengying is very cooperative, because any of her scientific experiments are actually based on project management, so as the person in charge of the experimental project, she absolutely can''t allow her subordinates to violate her will, so of course she can understand the meaning of Qiyu.


    Since no one objected, Qi Yu also put forward his idea: now the seal of Kuafu mountain has become unstable. The biggest problem of building a conventional base at this time is defense. Now all kinds of alloy materials can block stones and even shells, but when we get out of buildings, we can only face the attacks of those monsters alone¡ª¡ª


    "We can use radar!" Fu Mengying suggests at this time that she thinks the radar can target those monsters flying in the sky.


    "Can radar kill them directly? Have you tested their speed? " Qi Yu said, "even if there are automatic firearms, in the face of large groups of blood bats and fire crows, there will be omissions! As long as there are a few fish that miss the net, they can kill many of us, especially you researchers, who are just like weak chickens in their eyes! "


    "You... You are the weak chicken¡ª¡ª But you have a reason to worry. " Fu Mengying is not happy, but he agrees with Qi Yu''s judgment: if the whole base can''t be integrated, it will always be broken by those monsters.


    "If only we could build an energy shield with no dead angle at all." Ning Po could not help sighing. In his opinion, the ice outside Kuafu mountain is a kind of energy shield.


    "Yes, we just want to build a base without defense dead angle." Qi Yu said to Ning Po, "so we need to rebuild the base based on the array - you guys, just cooperate with me!"


    "All right." Fu Mengying said, "I hope the so-called array you built can really achieve all-round defense! Otherwise, I won''t cooperate with you in the future. "


    "It''s inevitable." Qi Yu snorted a little haughtily and began to assign various tasks.


    Qi Yu was the only one who made the array; However, Lin Xiaobao can take care of the placement of these array symbols, because she is a real inborn warrior. She can sense the operation of the aura and power of heaven and earth, and know where to bury the array symbols; Naturally, Lu Ya, a natural craftsman, spared no effort to make "spirit soldiers". These things are also excellent materials for making gold clasps; Fu Mengying and Ning Bo are responsible for arranging personnel to build suitable buildings in suitable places with technologies such as 3D printing according to Qi Yu''s idea, so as not to affect the operation of the array; Guo Xiaoban, Zhang Fengjing and others are responsible for the vigilance in the process of base construction.


    Originally, in Kong paiying''s opinion, it would take a lot of time for Qi Yu to rebuild a base. However, she was wrong. Qi Yu''s speed was quite fast. All kinds of array symbols kept appearing in his hands without any hesitation. It seemed that these works were too simple for him.


    However, it is also true that there is really no challenge in the case of pictorial symbols. What is a little more difficult is to bring these modern buildings into the protection of the array.


    Although the seal around Kuafu mountain is not very stable now, Qi Yu believes that the seal should last for a while, especially under his careful maintenance.


    On the one hand, Qiyu built this array to protect Xuanwu, the rebuilt base, and on the other hand, he used the array power of this base to consolidate the seal.


    Originally, it was impossible for Qiyu to "cut in" the seal array prohibition, because the seal array prohibition was not only powerful, but also without any flaws. Previously, Qiyu used the roots of spirit grass and spirit wood to penetrate, but it was only infiltration. It was impossible to break through the seal array or make any changes to it, Until there was a strong creature behind the seal to split the seal array and make a gap.


    Although he didn''t know what the creature behind the ice was that broke the seal, Qi Yu had to admire that guy''s strength and could directly split the seal''s array prohibition. Qi Yu couldn''t do it anyway.


    However, the man who broke the ice never thought that he had inadvertently helped Qi Yu a big favor¡ª¡ª


    The ice, which is the seal, has no flaws in itself. Qi Yu could not have done anything. At most, he would have extracted a little strength from the ice. But after being cracked, it would be very different!


    Seamless, nature can not be inserted into it, even if it is Qiyu can not; However, with cracks, it gives Qiyu a lot of room to operate, so that he can "implant" some other arrays into it, so as to achieve the desired results.


    Although the crack has been temporarily blocked by Qiyu, and it''s seamless, so that the fire crows and blood bats can''t break through for the time being, Qiyu can certainly make use of it. He wants to combine the current base array with the whole seal, so that the two are interdependent.


    In other words, as long as the ice of Kuafu mountain does not disappear completely, the defensive power of the base array will not disappear!


    At the same time, Qiyu can also add the array power of the base to the seal, so that it can last longer.


    Finally, 36 hours later, a new basaltic base was built under Kuafu mountain.

 Chapter 615

    When Xuanwu re entered the new base, with another "earthquake", the two new bases built by the Taoist League and the monk association had suffered a certain degree of damage.


    At this time, the people in charge of the construction of the base of the Taoist League and the monk''s association are afraid that their faces are already burning. Before Xuanwu invited them to join in the construction of the new base, they had to build it on their own, so as not to let their secrets be seen by the people of Xuanwu, and "cheap" the people of Xuanwu. After all, the monks, the Taoist League and the Xuanwu have always cooperated Responsible relationship of competition.


    It''s just that the newly built base has been destroyed, and it hasn''t even been officially put into use. It''s really a bit of a slap in the face. Fortunately, the Taoists and monks have thick skin, and they are used to this kind of attack.


    Basaltic people are very satisfied with the new base for one reason


    It''s safe!


    Ning Bo and Fu Mengying have checked that the whole base is surrounded by an invisible force, just like the "energy defense shield" they have been dreaming of. They are trying to crack this technology, because the "energy defense shield" has too much use, much more than any defense armor and other things. The key is that it can be used in many fields.


    However, after learning that Qi Yu made this kind of power shield from "Xuanwu", many researchers directly indicated that they were not interested in it


    Different road non-phase plan!


    Even in the field of scientific research, Ning Bo and Fu Mengying are the only two people who do not care about these things. They only believe in one scientific truth


    Anything, as long as it can exist in this world, has its scientific reason! If not, it must have not been found.


    Qi Yu didn''t know whether Ning Bo and Fu Mengying could use the scientific perspective to gain power. However, he knew that the basaltic base was still of great value. At least for his small yard, he could get more benefits.


    Qiyu has never been a selfless person. Instead, he seeks to be profitable. Even if he is building a base, he will not forget that he has a share in it: since he can "implant" some arrays through the cracks in the ice, he can also extract more things from it.


    The spirit trees and grass in the courtyard and the primary demon practitioners stationed around the courtyard all need to obtain the cultivation resources. These are the capital of Qiyu, especially the celadon, which was badly damaged before. It needs the cultivation resources even more. For this reason, Qiyu even decomposes the corpses of some fire crows and blood bats into fertilizer to enhance and improve the quality of the spirit soil, Let these spirit grass and spirit wood grow more quickly, and provide more spirit liquid and Yuan Dan for Qi Yu.


    Qiyu''s "selfish" efforts were not in vain. After the improvement of lingrang''s quality, wulumu, a sacred tree, finally made a key breakthrough¡ª¡ª


    It''s finally blooming!


    For Qi Yu, this is very rare good news, because he has studied alchemy, and also has a lot of knowledge about spirit grass. He knows that every tree is precious, especially flowers and fruits!


    Although it''s certainly not as long as the rumored flat peach and ginseng fruit can make people live a long life and become immortal, it''s certainly a good omen, and it means that the growth of countless trees has reached a different stage, but there''s no need to guess. It''s enough to ask the tree spirit Wujin directly.


    "No ember, can you tell me what this dark yellow flame flower stands for?" Qi Yu asked Wu Jin curiously. Although he had seen some lingcao and lingmu, and even Yinhua, it was the first time that he had seen flowers of countless trees.


    There must be something strange about the flowers of Shenmu. Qi Yu was very sure about that.


    At this time, the tree spirit Wujin jumped to the top of the flower and said to Qiyu, "the five elements generate each other, fire generates earth, so this flower is the earth flower."


    "Earth flower?" Qi Yu was almost depressed when he heard Wu Jin''s words. You are also a God tree, and the flowers are also God flowers. It''s too bad to call them earth flowers. "Forget it, it''s called" flower of thick earth. "


    "Whatever you want." The name of the flower has no special meaning for it. It just represents the growth of endless trees to another critical period.


    If a sacred tree blooms, it will naturally have different abilities. According to the explanation that the spirit of the tree has no ember, the quality of the spirit liquid condensed from the leaves of the sacred tree will be improved after it blooms. It is no longer the ordinary spirit liquid, but the spirit pith.


    A drop of spirit spirit contains more than 100 drops of spirit liquid.


    Just this point, we can let Qi Yu not worry about the problem that the aura needed for congenital cultivation is not enough.


    In the same way, the quality of muyuan Dan and Huoyuan Dan, which are produced by Alchemy, has been improved to a higher level.


    What''s more, the pith on this "flower of thick earth" can give birth to the unearthed yuan Dan, which is equivalent to adding a yuan Dan to Qiyu.


    It''s a good thing that Shenmu blossoms.


    It''s just that the good news just came. At this time, the uncomfortable news also came


    Hidden door people, even want to intervene in Kuafu mountain!


    The news was passed on to Qiyu by she Chun, and it was soon confirmed.


    If she Chun came here, Qi Yu could accept it. After all, both sides could talk about it. However, she Chun didn''t come this time, because he was a thousand face Taoist of the Taoist League and a traveler of Tianzi gate. But it was the hidden gate of dizi gate who came to Kuafu mountain


    Dizimen, chanying temple.


    Qi Yu learned through the channel of younu pavilion that Zen Eagle temple is one of the most powerful sects in the Dizi sect, and this time it was their abbot, master Lingying, who came to Kuafu mountain.


    Knowing that Qiyu was inquiring about this, Kong paiying was worried that he would be in trouble, so he took the initiative to find Qiyu and patiently did ideological work with him: "master Xiaoqi, I know you don''t have a good impression of these hidden gates. When Yandong came to lay an ambush on all sides before, they didn''t come out to help, instead, they put pressure on Xuanwu. However, it is better to resolve our enemies than to settle them. At this time, the whole alien world in China should unite as one... "


    "Well, my president Kong, I promise you not to take the initiative to trouble him, OK?" Qi Yuxin said that I''m not a trouble maker. Before, riyangu, baixiezhai, jinriwu and guiwangzong all got into trouble with Qi Yu.


    As for the Zen Eagle temple, although he felt that they were just here to get benefits, he didn''t care as long as they didn''t interfere with Qi Yu''s affairs. After all, the spirit eagle was received by the monks'' Association. What''s the relationship with Qi Yu?


    After listening to Kong paiying''s words, Qi Yu didn''t intend to provoke master Lingying, but they came to him


    The reason is that the "Lingying" of Lingying master is gone!

 Chapter 616

    Hearing the knock, taoxiaoxi went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw a bright bald head and an old monk in black cassock standing at the door. He looked at the peach Creek curiously and appreciatively: "yes, little girl is born with wisdom. She is really a good person of practice. If you are willing to worship me as a teacher --"


    "Where are you from, old monk? You''re going to find the wrong place to make love!" At this time, Mo Xiaomo came over. In order to avoid trouble, she threw a muyuan pill to the old monk. "Well, here''s the pill. Don''t disturb us. It''s true... My brother-in-law and master are such a black sheep. She said that if a stranger knocks on the door, she will send Yuandan to someone else."


    The old monk listened to Mo Xiaomo''s words, and was shocked to a cold sweat: "this is the best elixir... Will you give it away?"


    "Of course, if you know someone, you can''t just give them away." Mo Xiaomo said impatiently, "my brother-in-law and master said, let''s look at the overall situation. Considering that the Taoist alliance and the Buddhist Association are all members of the alien world in China, some people from the Buddhist Association and the Taoist Association come here and directly send them away with the elixir."


    The old monk''s forehead began to sweat: what''s the origin of the master of this small courtyard? Can he be so arrogant and send the people of the Taoist League and the monk Association as "beggars"? But as a warrior, if a beggar can get such a good yuan Dan, who doesn''t want to be a beggar.


    Although he didn''t give up, the old monk refused this muyuan pill and said, "I''m not here to beg today."


    "What do you want?" Mo small Mo appears more impatient, "we also want to practice, and you are not familiar, no time to pay attention to you."


    "I''m looking for a Qi Yu, master Qi." The old monk wanted to meet Qi Yu by name.


    "What can I do for you?" Peach Creek to see the old monk''s good purpose, always can''t bear to speak ill to him.


    "He stole my spirit hawk, so I came to him."


    "I --" Mo Xiaomo almost wanted to spit directly after hearing this, but considering that he was a monk after all, his brother-in-law and master said that when wandering in the Jianghu, we must remember not to offend these monks, Taoists and nuns. These people are difficult objects, so Mo Xiaomo could only hold back and snorted, "I don''t want to spray on you, But my brother-in-law and master can''t steal your eagle. You can go now. "


    "I will not leave until I see Master Qi himself." The old monk refused to leave.


    Mo Xiaomo was so angry that he wanted to drive the old monk away, but he heard his sister''s voice ring: "Xiaomo, don''t do it - it''s not because you are rude, it''s because you can''t beat him."


    Hearing Mo Qingtong''s words, Mo Xiaomo, though a little unconvinced, can only give up because she knows her sister can''t cheat her.


    As a result, the old monk''s eyes immediately fell on Mo Qingtong: "Oh, you little girl have reached the congenital, amazing - Amitabha, you are really congenital! If you are willing to come to our Mountain Gate to practice, "he said


    "Master, I''m a girl." Mo Qingtong stood in the grass and said with a smile.


    "No matter, we can accept female disciples at the mountain gate." The old monk said, showing that he was not joking. He really wanted to take Mo Qingtong as a disciple.


    Mo Qingtong naturally would not go to practice with the old monk. He shook his head and refused: "thank you for your attention, but it''s very good for us to practice here. We don''t want to change to a sect. By the way, master just said that Qiyu stole your eagle, right? "


    "Yes." The old monk said, "master Lingying, I just came here yesterday, but today my Lingying is gone."


    "Eagles can fly. Who knows where they are? Why do you think Qi Yu stole your Eagles?" Mo Qingtong is still smiling. She believes that Qiyu can''t steal other people''s eagle. He is not so bored.


    "Some people have seen with their own eyes that the eagle once landed in this position." The spirit Eagle man said very seriously, obviously he didn''t lie.


    "We haven''t seen your eagle." Mo Qingtong also replied very seriously, "in addition, Qi Yu is still perfecting the array prohibition near the base at this time. He should have no time to steal your eagle. Please help yourself."


    When the matter is finished, since we have no friendship, of course, we will see off the guests directly. This is mo Qingtong''s style of solving the matter.


    Master Lingying nodded gently: "well, since Qiyu is not here, I will go to the door and wait for him to come back."


    "You old monk, you are too irritable!" Even taoxiaoxi, who has a good temper, can''t help getting angry at this time. The old monk is too rude. He told him that no one had stolen his eagle. He still didn''t believe it and had to block the door here.


    Master Lingying didn''t argue with taoxiaoxi, so he just sat cross legged at the gate of the yard. It was clear that he wanted to wait until Qiyu appeared.


    For an eagle, as for?


    Peach Creek thought so.


    Mo Xiaomo is not so good-natured. She claps it with one hand. In the past few days of "ice bound" practice, her cultivation has already reached the peak of Hua Jin, and the ice spirit root in her body has also been activated. At this time, her fist strength turns into an "ice sword" strength, sweeping towards the old monk.


    "Amitabha!" Master Lingying announced the Buddha''s name, and with a flick of his finger, a feather formed by the weather force flew out of his fingertip. It looked as light as a feather, but it suddenly blocked Mo Xiaomo''s ice sword strength, and the rest of it chopped toward Mo Xiaomo.


    As Mo Qingtong said, Mo Xiaomo is still not the old monk''s opponent.


    However, how could Mo Qingtong watch Mo Xiaomo being bullied at this time? As soon as she stretched out her left hand, her innate Qi burst out, and a big bow appeared on her fingertip. It was like that she grabbed a bow directly from the void, then pulled it with her right hand, and an air arrow was on the bow string.


    Hum


    The arrow didn''t shoot, but there was thunder.


    Master Lingying immediately felt that his whole body was covered with a kind of dangerous breath. He quickly let Mo Xiaomo go. The feather formed by the innate Qi "shook" in front of him and suddenly turned into a feather "shield" like a peacock. It was obviously to cope with Mo Qingtong''s thunder sky arrow.


    But Mo Qingtong never had the idea of showing off her skills. She just wanted to force the old monk to retreat, so as not to hurt Mo Xiaomo.


    Once the old monk really hurt Mo Xiaomo, Mo Qingtong felt that it would be a bad ending to protect him with Qi Yu.


    "Old monk, let''s go. Sister Mo is for your own good." Taoxiaoxi is kind-hearted. He quickly reminds Lingying master to leave here. If he really hurt Mo Xiaomo just now, Qi Yuzhi may have a big fight.


    "I''d like to see how powerful master Qi is. Did he steal my spirit hawk? I went to the door to look for it, but it was my fault?" Master Lingying snorted, but he didn''t mean to retreat.


    "It''s not your fault. Is it my fault?" A voice rang out behind the Lingying master, which scared the Lingying master!


    No way, if there is no sign behind the sudden emergence of a person, who will be scared, even the master is no exception.


    In other words, the master will be more afraid, because it means that the person behind, his accomplishments, realm, means... May be much higher than you!


    Powerful is more terrible than reasonable.

 Chapter 617

    The people who appear behind the people on the spirit Eagle naturally meet together.


    Although Mo Qingtong''s Lei Yintian arrow didn''t leave the string before, Qi Yu had heard Lei Yin and knew that he was in trouble. Naturally, he came back as soon as possible.


    As for why master Lingying didn''t feel the appearance of Qiyu, it was really because of the gap of cultivation between the two sides.


    Mo Qingtong and Lin Xiaobao have reached the true congenital level.


    The actual strength of those who step into the real congenital martial arts will be much higher than those who go from the half step congenital transition to the congenital martial arts.


    And Qiyu is also true congenital, but no matter Mo Qingtong or Lin Xiaobao, they can''t see how strong Qiyu is. They only know that Qiyu is much higher than them.


    Sometimes, it''s terrible to be higher than a line, let alone a lot.


    Master Lingying''s strength may be no less than that of Mo Qingtong. His fighting experience and means may be better, but compared with Qi Yu, he is still far behind.


    "Are you master Qiyu?" Master Lingying turned around, but he was calm. Seeing this cool and indifferent young man in front of him, he couldn''t believe that his opponent''s strength was so high that he didn''t realize his opponent''s "existence"!


    This feeling is very strange: it is clear that Qi Yu is in front of him, but the Lingying master can''t determine the location of Qi Yu, even his divine consciousness can''t "lock" the exact location of Qi Yu!


    No wonder master Lingying couldn''t feel Qiyu behind him just now - even standing in front of him, he couldn''t feel the "existence" of Qiyu!


    The gap between the two sides is too big!


    The spirit hawk was shocked: "he is already at the top of his innate cultivation. He has already stood at the top of the river. He is just a young master. He has just entered the innate realm. Even if he is really at the congenital realm, he can''t be so powerful!"


    Is it true that the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach?


    However, master Lingying is a stubborn man, and he knows that this is the base of Xuanwu. No matter how powerful the young man is, he can''t fight with him here, so he argued: "master Qi, I''m here to find my Lingying."


    "Spirit hawk? No, I haven''t Qi Yu said simply, "be direct. Don''t waste my time."


    "A waste of time?" The spirit Eagle master was enraged by Qi Yu''s arrogance. "Do you think I just find a reason to amuse myself?"


    "Maybe." Qi Yu said to master Lingying, "I don''t like the people of yinmen, so my words may not be believable. Don''t you believe the three of them?"


    Qi Yu had never seen the old monk''s spirit eagle, so he thought that he should have been instigated to find trouble.


    Yesterday, he just promised Kong paiying that he would not go to these hidden doors for the time being. Because of "Tiandong" and Kuafu mountain, the situation is completely different from before. Even Mei Liqing, the master of traditional Chinese arts, has changed his inference from "tigers devouring dragons" to "demons devouring Dragons". Therefore, Kong paiying and Xuanwu officials naturally have some other ideas, such as uniting with daomeng and Xuanwu The monk Association and even the hermit became another common pattern. Xuanwu is in control of Kuafu mountain. This is the bargaining chip. Whether it is the Taoist league or the monk Association, if they want to get a share in Kuafu mountain, they must pay some price.


    Qiyu had no interest in the negotiation between Xuanwu, the monk Association and the Taoist League, but the Lingying master came directly to him, and he had to "talk" with him. Of course, if it wasn''t for the Lingying people who didn''t try to hurt people here, Qiyu might not have been willing to talk to him.


    Master Lingying looked at Qiyu carefully and felt that he was really unfathomable. He could not even see the depth of his cultivation, just like looking at an ancient well.


    However, master Lingying came prepared. Besides, he was called "master Lingying". It''s self-evident that the importance of that head of Lingying to him. So even if we know that the young master''s strength is abnormal, master Lingying also wants to find his own Lingying.


    "I''m sure some of you didn''t lie." Master Lingying suddenly sighed, "it seems that you have such accomplishments, and you have the title of young master. I don''t want to steal Lingying. It''s just that Lingying is my companion. It''s very important for me. Someone has witnessed Lingying flying here with his own eyes."


    "Who?" Qi Yu snorted, "can''t it be Shi Xiaolong?"


    "How does Master Qi know?" The spirit Eagle person surprised a way.


    It''s not difficult for Qi Yu to guess that it''s Shi Xiaolong. This guy lost face before, and he was defeated directly by the night emperor Gaby. He has no face. Recently, he has been looking for opportunities to regain face. Qi Yu can fully understand.


    "You''ve been shot." Qi Yu looked at master Lingying, "you are also the abbot of chanying temple. You are not so deceived, are you?"


    Master Lingying said with a wry smile, "it''s not. However, shixiaolong is a member of the monk Association, which has something to do with our Zen Eagle temple - in fact, I don''t believe him very much, but Lingying is too important for me, so I can''t lose it! "


    If there is no spirit hawk, can the spirit hawk master call the spirit hawk master?


    "You are also a master of soul locking mirror. Can''t you find your spirit hawk?" Qi Yu asked.


    Master Lingying shook his head: "because of this, I suspect that master Qi did it, because you are the existence of Dharma and martial arts. Otherwise, how can I be cheated by the shixiaolong? "


    "Brother, the old monk is also poor, or would you help him?" Peach Creek came over at this time and said to Qi Yu that she was kind-hearted.


    Hearing the word "pitiful", master Lingying couldn''t laugh or cry. The abbot of chanying temple was said to be pitiful by a little girl, which was "pitiful" in itself.


    Since master Lingying was just a gunslinger, Qiyu didn''t want to trouble him. He directly informed the night emperor Gaby with his divine sense and asked him to come quickly to help him find the eagle.


    A moment later, a white light fell on Qi Yu''s shoulder. Night emperor Gaby was as fast as lightning.


    Seeing the night emperor Gaby, the eyes of the spirit hawk master all glowed: "this is the ape that has opened the mind. If we let it into our Zen hawk Temple --"


    "Come on, old monk, no one wants to go to your Zen Eagle temple." Taoxiaoxi has learned the old monk''s temper for a long time. It''s really boring to see any talented person or spirit beast who would cheat others to go to their Lingying temple.


    The night emperor Gaby also saw the old monk, and his eyes twinkled.


    Qi Yu naturally understood the night emperor Gaby, knew that this guy must have done something bad, otherwise his eyes could not twinkle like this, so he forced him to ask with his divine sense: "shit! You didn''t eat the old monk''s spirit eagle, did you


    "No, it''s just abduction." Jiabu, the night emperor, didn''t dare to lie to Qiyu. It turned out that Jiabu, the night emperor, and his group of primary demon practitioners had abducted the spirit hawk of other people''s spirit hawk master. But since it was abduction, of course, it was not coercion, which can be explained.


    "Evil At this time, Qi Yu intentionally threw the night emperor Gaby on the ground and kicked him to fly, but he didn''t make any effort. Then he apologized to the Lingying master and said, "I''m really sorry, this villain actually abducted your Lingying."

 Chapter 618

    "Abduction?" Lingying master immediately alert up, Lingying for him, is simply the right arm, if abducted, he will not give up!


    However, it is not a man who abducts the spirit hawk, but a monkey, which makes the spirit hawk have a bad attack.


    "Forget it. Tell the old monk yourself." Qi Yu said to the night emperor, let them make it clear face to face, so that the old monk would not think that Qi Yu had any bad intentions.


    Master Lingying left Qi Yu''s responsibility to a monkey. He thought he did it on purpose. He couldn''t help but said angrily, "master Qi, are you just amusing me?"


    "What do you say?" Qi Yu was surprised.


    "Let a monkey explain it to me. Can it explain it clearly?" There is humanity on the eagle.


    "Of course." Qi Yu said with a smile, "if you don''t believe it, we can make a bet - forget it, I don''t think you have any good things in chanying temple, so we''d better not gamble."


    "Why, now you not only want to amuse me, but also despise our Zen Eagle temple¡ª¡ª Bet! Why not gamble! " The old monk was also completely angered. He said that if you monkey can''t explain to me clearly today, I will be furious. At that time, even Kong paiying had nothing to say.


    "Bet on it." Qi Yu said, "a hundred top yuan Dan as a bet, you bet on a Bodhisattva pine in Zen Eagle temple."


    "Bodhisattva pine? That''s just "coarse grain" for the eagle to grind its stomach. Wouldn''t a hundred top yuan Dan take advantage of you? " Master Lingying frowned and said, after all, he is a member of the Zen sect. Although his doctrines are different from those of other Buddhists, he is still not used to taking advantage of others.


    "If you can really take advantage of it, it''s also your ability." Qiyu directly told the night emperor Jiabu, "well, explain it to the old monk."


    At this time, the night emperor Gaby finally had a chance to speak and said, "old bald ass, it''s your Eagle who has mixed with us. It''s his own choice. No one forces him."


    "Bald ass... I... you can really talk!" Hearing the title of bald donkey, master Lingying was very upset, but he didn''t expect that the person who spoke was the night emperor Gaby. This really shocked him: Although there were many spirit beasts in the Zen Eagle temple, no spirit beast could speak.


    Can speak of the spirit beast, it is no longer "beast", and should be a higher level of life, or should be called "demon"?


    Yes, besides demons, what other beasts can talk?


    Just by virtue of this point, even if the Lingying master lost the gambling this time, he also felt that he was not wronged at all.


    "Unexpected... Unexpected! Among the spirit beasts, they can really become demons. Master Lingying opened his eyes today. I lost this gambling. " Master Lingying sighed, which also sighed sincerely, "but why did my Lingying leave me? It''s my partner


    Master Lingying''s Lingying was almost accompanied by his lifelong practice. He believed that it was absolutely impossible for him to be abducted by the monkey in one night.


    "You don''t believe it?" Gaby, the night emperor, shook his head and sighed, then let out a long cry.


    Obviously, this howling should be the way to contact the spirit eagle.


    Sure enough, a moment later, a huge black eagle circled to the ground, and the strong wind rolled the dust high on the ground.


    When the black giant eagle saw master Lingying, there was a very complicated expression in his eyes. But a moment later, he shook his head at master Lingying


    The implication is that he doesn''t want to leave with master Lingying.


    Master Lingying and this Lingying almost get along day and night. How can we not understand this Lingying''s idea? We almost burst into tears and sighed: "just... Just. I didn''t expect that master Lingying claimed that he was the companion of this Lingying and had the same feelings. I didn''t expect that our friendship was better than the monkey who got along with you overnight."


    A monkey who gets along all night?


    This seems to be a bit ambiguous, but seeing the sad look of the old monk, it seems that no one can laugh.


    But Qi Yu couldn''t help comforting master Lingying and said, "er... Old monk, although I sympathize with you, I''ve made a bet before."


    "Don''t worry, master Lingying won''t break the debt - Xiao Hei, you go... Forget it, I forget you don''t listen to me now." Master Lingying sighed again, obviously in a very bad mood.


    At this time, the night emperor Gaby said to the black eagle, "Xiao Hei, listen to my boss, go directly to the Zen Eagle temple and bring back some Bodhi pines."


    Without any hesitation, the black giant eagle soared directly into the sky, apparently heading for the Zen Eagle temple.


    Master Lingying didn''t know how big the psychological shadow was at this time. He looked at Qiyu with a complicated expression: "master Qi... The back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach. It''s true that you have such a means of controlling animals. I''m an old monk. I don''t admire it."


    "Do you still want to accept me as an apprentice?" At this time, Mo Xiaomo "stabbed" the old monk, but he was glared by Qi Yu.


    "Don''t blame me, old monk." Qi Yu said to master Lingying that although the old monk was also a hermit, he was not as domineering and invincible as other hermits. At least he was willing to gamble and admit defeat.


    "No wonder what? She''s right. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I wanted to accept apprentices arrogantly before. As a result, my opinion and means are far worse than master Qi. What should I do to accept apprentices? I should do apprenticeship When it comes to the word "worship", master Lingying suddenly realized something and said to Qi Yu in a very sincere tone, "master Qi, if you don''t dislike me, I want to worship you as my teacher."


    "No way!" Qiyu didn''t want to accept such an old monk as an apprentice. The Lingying master was also a highly respected man in the hidden door, and he was also the abbot of the Zen Eagle temple. Regardless of the difference in seniority, Qiyu didn''t want to accept an apprentice at that time.


    No matter how many people there are, master Lingying kneels down and worships directly, which shows that if Qiyu doesn''t agree, he kneels directly at the door.


    Qi Yu understood the old monk''s "persistence", and then said to Mo Xiaomo, "what did I tell you before? When wandering in the river and lake, remember not to provoke monks, Taoists, nuns... Now I know monks are hard to deal with, right


    The three little girls also learned the power of the old monk. They were so old, and they were still abbots. They could kneel down to Qiyu directly, and they were still so devout. At this time, even Mo Qingtong couldn''t bear it, so he had to persuade Qiyu to accept him as an apprentice.


    As for taoxiaoxi and Mo Xiaomo, they also helped the old monk talk at this time.


    What else can Qiyu do now?


    Of course, we have to accept the apprentices.


    Anyway, there are several registered disciples, so it''s OK to remember another name.


    Master Lingying was overjoyed and quickly worshipped.


    There is a person in the distance, seeing this scene, he is so frightened that he covers his mouth quickly, and seems to be unable to believe the fact in front of him. Then, he quickly turned around and wanted to leave, but he was blocked by an old monk: "shixiaolong, I have knelt down, and you?"

 Chapter 619

    When he heard that Qi Yu had accepted a registered disciple, Kong paiying wanted to congratulate him, but he found out that the registered disciple was master Lingying, so he immediately turned back


    In order not to let the Lingying master think that she came to see a joke.


    In fact, master Lingying himself didn''t think it was a joke at all. Instead, he enjoyed it. According to the truth, he lost his best partner "Xiao Hei" and knelt down with such a young man as Qi Yu. It didn''t sound like a good thing. However, he didn''t think so. Instead, he thought he had made a profit


    Although he has lost the spirit eagle that he has always regarded as his companion, the spirit Eagle master can accept this kind of loss completely - Possession does not mean real friendship, real friendship is to give his "companion" better freedom! Now that he knows that the spirit beast has the possibility of becoming a demon, he naturally hopes that "Xiao Hei" will become a real demon instead of a "flat beast" in other people''s eyes.


    Although the loss of Lingying greatly reduced master Lingying''s strength, he became Qiyu''s registered disciple. Although he was only registered, Qiyu was always generous. Even for the old monk Lingying, Qiyu didn''t grudge him. According to master Lingying''s situation, he taught him a magic power of demon cultivation, which happened to be a magic power created by himself, So it''s more suitable for the spirit eagle.


    As for the old monk of Zen, is there any problem when he practices the magic power of demon sect?


    No harm!


    Because it seems that the Zen monk martial art of the old monk practice is not very clever, and the essence of his previous practice will be absorbed by the demon spirit. When that happens, he will become a powerful "monk".


    What does it matter if you are a Buddhist monk or a demon monk at that time?


    What''s more, master Lingying himself was very interested in this magic power. After he began to practice this magic power, he felt that Xiaohei was getting close to him again.


    As for shixiaolong, he never appeared in front of Qiyu since he was beaten by Lingying.


    In fact, there is another important reason why Qi Yu accepted master Lingying as a registered disciple


    Bodhi pine.


    The Bodhisattva pine in chanying temple is not a real spiritual grass, but it can be turned into a real spiritual grass if it is stimulated by Alchemy and cultivated in the spiritual soil¡ª¡ª


    Raputipine!


    Qiyu now has the best spiritual soil and enough spiritual liquid. The only difference is that there are enough spiritual grass. The more kinds of spiritual grass and spiritual wood there are, the greater the choice of alchemy and amulet making, and the more capital Qiyu has.


    The fruit of leiputi pine contains the innate power of thunder and lightning, which is the capital of Qiyu to strengthen lingleifu.


    In addition, Mo Qingtong and Mo Xiaomo also need to learn the power of thunder and lightning to practice, especially Mo Qingtong''s thunder sound sky arrow magic power. If they don''t have enough power of thunder and lightning, their power will be greatly reduced.


    However, when the old monk Lingying saw that Qiyu could turn the Bodhisattva pine, which was used as "Eagle Food" in their Zen Eagle temple, directly into the thunder shining Bodhisattva pine, the old monk really burst into tears


    He finally affirmed that his registered disciple was not wronged at all. On the contrary, he made money.


    The biggest advantage of being a registered disciple of Qiyu is that you can get a magical skill, and as a registered disciple of Qiyu, you can take spirit pills and liquid at will, which is of great benefit to the promotion of practice.


    At first, the Lingying master was not very nice, but later he saw that the monkey Gaby, the night emperor, was basically stealing the elixir every day. When he saw that Xiaohei had enough Yuandan to take, the Lingying master abandoned his last sense of shame and began to take the required Yuandan with ease.


    As for the reason why he lost "Xiao Hei", master Lingying fully understood: if he had met a monkey like the night emperor Gaby before and told him that he had enough yuan Dan to eat every day, he would have directly switched to the gate.


    Unconsciously, the spirit Eagle master has realized the rapid change of heart.


    Sometimes, master Lingying even felt that he used to be the abbot of chanying temple, but he did not practice as a registered disciple of Qiyu.


    At the same time, master Lingying also knew that since he wanted to be a registered disciple of Qiyu, he should do what he could for Qiyu.


    Bodhisattva, though a small contribution, is still not enough.


    Master Lingying thought of something. After hesitating for a while, he finally made up his mind to tell it to Qiyu


    The reason why master Lingying represents dizimen yinmen is that the whole dizimen yinmen wants to get a share in Kuafu mountain!


    When he heard this from master Lingying, Qiyu was refining Linglei Fu with the fruit of leiputi pine. He was surprised at this and said with a smile, "it''s normal for dizimen to share the benefits here. I wonder why I chose you?"


    Although master Lingying''s strength is good in the hidden gate of dizimen, at least he is a first-class master, but he should not be the top master. So why can he come here on behalf of his disciples, or why can chanying Temple come here on behalf of the hidden gate of dizimen.


    "Because there is a secret method in Zen Eagle temple, which can get the power blessing of" golden winged Mirs bird ". It has the ability to break through the array prohibition and seal in a short time." Master Lingying told Qi Yu the secret, which was tantamount to betraying the "trust" of the hidden gate of other dizi sect.


    "Break through the secret method of array prohibition and seal?" Qi Yu was a little curious. At this time, he naturally understood the reason why dizimen yinmen chose Lingying to come here: it''s false to cooperate with Taoist League, monk Association and Xuanwu, and it''s true to fish in troubled waters!


    These hidden gates of dizi gate even try to let Lingying master break the seal of Kuafu mountain!


    In the eyes of the warriors of the hidden gate of dizi gate, breaking the array prohibition or seal of Kuafu mountain is tantamount to opening the channel. Naturally, the secret in the cross suit will open to the hidden gate. Anyway, once the seal is opened, even if Xuanwu, daomeng and monk association are united, they will not be able to completely control the situation. Naturally, their hidden gate will be needed at that time.


    "What an abacus!" Qiyu laughs, but the smile is a little cold.


    Master Lingying felt a little chilly and said, "master Qi, don''t worry. I won''t do anything like that."


    "If you do it, you''re dead!" Qi yuleng snorted, "I really admire your pig brains¡ª¡ª Take advantage of the chaos, you also need to have the strength to control the situation, OK? If the seal of Kuafu mountain is really opened, you will be the first to die! What do you think of my strength? Even I dare not open the seal rashly. Now I have to protect the seal from being damaged. Where do you have the courage? "


    "Qi Shi, actually I''ve come to this point, but many people who are in seclusion don''t think so. They always think that Kuafu mountain is a very rare opportunity."


    "Opportunities? That''s a good idea! " Qiyu said with a smile, "that''s good. You can contact some hidden door experts and let them come here. Don''t sneak. Come directly. The seal here is about to open. Let them set up a base by themselves."

 Chapter 620

    "Qi Shi... Do you want to trick them here and catch them all?" The spirit hawk was shocked. He thought that Qi Yu wanted to kill all these people.


    Qi Yu can''t laugh or cry. He says that I have such a bad impression on you monk. Although he really wants to kill those arrogant hidden door masters, Qi Yu disdains to do it by himself.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so boring, just let them build their own base. I''ll report this to President Kong." Qi Yu said to master Lingying that anyway, the people of the Taoist League and the monks'' Association had also built a base, and it would be OK to have one more.


    If you deliberately stop those hidden door people, they will secretly destroy, and even want to do crazy things, such as using the spirit eagle to directly destroy the seal, which is a very crazy thing.


    Kong paiying has no objection to Qi Yu''s report. On the contrary, he thinks he has done it right.


    Kong paiying had witnessed with his own eyes how terrible the blood bats and fire crows appeared after the crack of the ice in Kuafu mountain. Since the people in the hidden gate are full of confidence, why should they stop them? They are part of the alien world in China, aren''t they? It''s not good to refuse them directly.


    After receiving Qi Yu''s response, master Lingying was silly: Qi Yu agreed to such a crazy proposal, why did Kong paiying still support it?


    Is it true that basaltic people don''t care about sharing Kuafu mountain''s "resources" with others?


    "Inform them immediately. Xuanwu really doesn''t care if you come here to build a base." Qi Yu impatiently said to the Lingying master, "tell those people in the hidden door what they think in the future. Just come to communicate directly. There''s no need to be furtive. What''s more, if you spread the news to them, you have completed the task, so as not to think about it all the time. To be honest, you old monk are also suitable for reciting Buddhism and raising spirit animals. You are not good at playing tricks under the Zen sect. "


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, master Lingying felt a lot of emotion, so he contacted Xiao hei and asked him to send the message back directly, so that the hidden men could come here to build a base.


    When the news spread out, master Lingying was relieved. No matter what, he gave an explanation to the Zen Eagle temple and other hidden doors.


    After that, the spirit Eagle master will no longer owe anyone.


    Qi met master Lingying with relief and said with a smile, "now that the explanation is finished, let''s explore the secret of your Zen Eagle temple."


    According to master Lingying, there is a secret method in chanying temple, which can get the power blessing of "golden winged Mirs". This golden winged Mirs is a kind of divine bird in Buddhist legend, and even has a position in the myth of Buddhism.


    However, Qi Yu had never seen a real golden winged Mirs before, so he was a little curious. Why can people in Zen Eagle Temple get the blessing of golden winged Mirs? What''s more, it can break through the seal and array prohibition. Why?


    "Qi Shi, because our Zen Eagle temple has always worshipped the golden winged Mirs. As the abbot, I have a magic weapon in my hand, which is called" golden winged Zen sword ". It is said that this is the" relic "left by the golden winged Mirs'' sermon - Qi Shi, you see." Master Lingying had been practicing with Qiyu for several days. In fact, he had been observing Qiyu''s character all the time. In the past, master Lingying worshipped Qiyu as his teacher. He just admired Qiyu''s practice and insight. But a few days later, master Lingying knew that the pattern and vision of Qiyu far exceeded his and many experts in yinmen.


    In short, even if there is a treasure in the hand of Lingying master, Qi Yu will not seize it. At most, it is just curiosity.


    What''s more, there are not many babies that can make you curious.


    However, Qi Yu was really interested in the "golden winged Chan Dao" that master Lingying took out: this golden Chan Dao is not a real Dao, but a bird''s paw, which should be the paw of the legendary golden winged Mirs.


    Although it''s just a paw, it''s already regarded as a treasure of heaven and earth. It''s also a matter of course that Zen Eagle Temple regards it as a magic weapon of Buddhism.


    It''s a pity that the people of chanying Temple didn''t know how to turn it into a real spirit weapon. If Qi Yu had done it himself, he would have turned it into a spirit weapon.


    As for the people of chanying temple, they regard it as a Buddhist weapon, and even use it as a medium of sacrifice in exchange for the blessing of the golden winged Mirs!


    Even putting the cart before the horse!


    When Qi Yu got the golden winged Zen knife, he could feel an evil will against him. He knew that it was the "evil spirit" in the golden winged Zen knife. It should be the residual idea of the golden winged ROC bird, which was consecrated and sacrificed by the monks of Zen Eagle temple¡ª¡ª


    However, the power that can only be exchanged through sacrifice is usually not so simple. Qi Yu is very sure about this.


    Sacrifice is like trade!


    If you give sacrifices, the other party will give you strength.


    However, master Lingying didn''t agree with Qiyu''s view. After all, it completely violated the tradition of their Zen Eagle temple. The golden winged Zen sword was their magic weapon, and it was only the abbot who was qualified to use and sacrifice it.


    "Well... Things are good." Qi Yu said while playing, "it''s just that the things in this Zen Dao are not good. Let''s say that, if you think about it, what will happen to those who sacrifice with this golden winged Zen knife? It''s not a sudden death. It''s a strange death, isn''t it? "


    Master Lingying thought about it carefully. It seems that what Qiyu said is true: the use of the golden winged Zen sword really needs sacrifice. It''s all the eminent monks or abbots of the Zen Eagle Temple themselves, because every time they use the golden winged Zen sword, it means that the Zen Eagle Temple urgently needs a strong force to deal with the crisis, or to achieve something very important.


    It''s also the tradition of Zen Eagle temple that the golden winged Chan Dao is not used easily.


    It''s just that people who have sacrificed with this golden winged Zen knife do not come to a good end.


    At this time, the spirit eagle had begun to waver.


    Qi Yu continued: "well, I''ll let you open your eyes - talk to the evil spirits directly."


    Qi Yu formed a congenital Phoenix script with the aura of heaven and earth, and then entered the golden winged Zen sword. After a moment, master Lingying felt a cold will enveloping the place, even with a kind of wild and violent atmosphere.


    "Golden winged Mirs, calm down." Qiyu snorted and released the wild king snake directly. "This is the wild king snake. You can know that although you are an evil spirit, I don''t mean to get rid of the devil and defend the way."


    The implication is that Qi Yu can let the wild king snake exist, and naturally he doesn''t mind letting the evil spirit of the golden winged Mirs continue to exist.


    "The wild king snake? How dare you feed the "spirit" of the great wild King''s snake, and don''t you worry about being devoured by it? " At this time, Qi Yu felt the spirit of the golden winged Mirs.


    Not only Qiyu felt it, but also master Lingying felt it, which made him feel that he had been subverted. How could it be that one of the Buddhist tools that had been worshipped for many years was "evil spirit"?


    "Golden winged Mirs, eat a Ming pill. Let''s talk about it later." Qi Yu knew that master Lingying had many doubts in his mind. This is a typical case that he would never die without seeing the Yellow River, and he would never be stupid without seeing evil spirits.

 Chapter 621

    Maybe it''s because I know that Qi Yu is very powerful, maybe it''s because of the great wild king snake, or maybe it''s because of the temptation of the Ming Dan


    The evil spirit in the golden winged Zen Dao finally took the Ming pill and showed his form.


    After the appearance, it turned out to be a "bird man" with a bird head and a human body. His body was as black as ink, releasing a kind of fierce atmosphere. After the appearance, the first sentence was directed at the Lingying master: "you useless monks, the blood essence of sacrifice is so bad that Lao Tzu has not appeared now¡ª¡ª It''s the Ming Dan that''s more reliable. Finally, it''s in shape. "


    "It... Is it really a golden winged miRNA?" Master Lingying didn''t expect that the sacred bird of Buddha sect was such an evil spirit. It''s really sad.


    "It doesn''t matter." Qi Yu said to master Lingying, "sacrifice is a kind of" devil trade "- you give it blood essence, it gives you strength! You think it''s cost-effective to do this. It''s not forced. "


    "That''s right, boy. That''s what I like!" The evil spirit of the golden winged ROC bird said, "Lao Tzu has always been a child and an old man. He can gain strength from me by sacrificing his essence, blood and soul. If you have an idea, you can try it."


    Qi Yu didn''t seem to hear what the golden winged Mirs said. He just said to the Lingying master, "it''s clear now, so don''t worship the gods. Even ordinary people know that it''s easy to ask the gods, but it''s hard to send them away. If you worship an evil spirit, something will happen sooner or later."


    "Boy, I''m not happy with you The evil spirit of the golden winged Mirs said dissatisfied, "as long as these monks sacrifice, Lao Tzu gives them strength. What''s the problem?"


    "The problem is that once you really unite the entity and are no longer trapped in the golden wing Zen sword, you will start killing, won''t you?" Qi Yu said indifferently that this kind of thing might be incomprehensible to Lingying people, but Qi Yu was not surprised.


    An evil spirit is an evil spirit. If every sacrifice is "innocent", can it be called an evil spirit?


    The reason why the evil spirit made people offer sacrifices without deception at the beginning is that it needs to obtain blood essence and vitality through these people''s sacrifice, try its best to enhance its own strength, and construct its own spiritual body and even its physical body. However, these monks in chanying temple are just a drop in the bucket for this golden winged Mirs'' spiritual body, and want to restore its spiritual body, I don''t know how much time it will take.


    But Qi Yu was different. He had a pill like Ming Dan in his hand, which was very helpful to condense the spirit. The golden winged Mirs immediately felt the opportunity and smelled the taste of speculation, so he said to Qi Yu, "now that you know that I am the spirit of the golden winged Mirs, you should know that once I restore the spirit If you are really smart, you should play for me. "


    "I''ll leave it to you. Don''t kill it." Qi Yu sneered. As soon as the damned golden winged Mirs were united into spirit, they didn''t know anything about it. If they didn''t teach them a lesson, they really thought they were the boss.


    The two went up to the sky and fought directly.


    It seems that the spirit strength of this golden winged ROC bird is still very strong. The wild king snake followed Qiyu for a while, but he couldn''t suppress it for a while.


    In order to save time, Qi Yu had to release long lingqingming.


    A moment later, with a whine, the spirit of the golden winged Mirs fell in front of Qi Yu. Pitifully, the spirit that had just gathered would collapse again. It was obvious that he was beaten too badly by Qingming and Dahuang king snake.


    Of course, at this time, the spirit of the golden winged Mirs immediately knows who is the boss. Although it is still a little unconvinced, it can only be soft: "I can''t imagine that you have a dragon spirit of a wild king snake and a dragon. They are still working for you¡ª¡ª Forget it, I have recognized your strength, I think we can cooperate


    "Cooperation?" At this time, Qi Yu directly sacrificed Fu Jian to break the army and said calmly, "is it cooperation? Or do you sacrifice your sword directly? "


    Feeling the sharp edge of Fu Jian''s breaking through the army, the spirit of the golden winged ROC bird felt that he was in danger, and quickly said: "don''t... Don''t come here! I can bring you a lot of benefits. This old monk should have seen my strength. As long as you sacrifice to me, you can get the power you dream of


    "Sorry, I can only use you to sacrifice the sword." Qi Yu sighed a little. Fu Jian broke the army and slowly flew out of him. It seems that as long as the spirit of the golden winged miRNA moves a little, it may be directly killed.


    "Wait a minute - don''t cooperate, I''m willing to use it for you!" The spirit of the golden winged Mirs has finally chosen to bow down. Since the wild king snake and the dragon are willing to be used by Qi Yu, why can''t they?


    What''s more, it''s just a group of divine consciousness. Only with the help of Ming Dan can it form a spiritual body. If there is no sacrifice, its strength is at most the same level as that of the great wild king snake. Just now, it was beaten by the great wild king snake and Qingming. Naturally, this guy will know who is the boss. Of course, it''s wise to protect himself at this time, Otherwise, it would be unfair for Qi Yu to sacrifice his sword?


    In addition, it''s nothing to bow down now. In the future, when its strength recovers, it can even step on Qi Yu''s feet, or swallow them directly. The golden winged Mirs have always been ruthless. Although the Buddha sect hears that the ancestor of the golden winged Mirs has entered Buddhism and become a good result, it''s not so easy for the ancient beasts to convert.


    Qi Yu didn''t know what the spirit of the golden winged ROC bird was thinking. At the beginning, the wild king snake didn''t want to devour Qi Yu, but now it''s not a good little brother of Qi Yu. The spirit of the golden winged ROC bird thinks it''s smart, but it''s impossible to disobey Qi Yu''s will after being a servant of the spirit talisman.


    Of course, Qi Yu doesn''t need to tell the spirit of the golden winged Mirs at all. This guy said that it was a spirit. In fact, it was formed by the fusion of the spirit and resentment of the golden winged Mirs. It may be because of the failure of the robbery or other reasons, which caused its deep resentment. Later, it reluctantly condensed into a spirit, which is also a "black" spirit The magic is very strong. If Qi Yu didn''t think that the spirit of the golden winged Mirs had some special uses, he would not even waste his time on it.


    Although the evil spirit of the golden winged mirroc bird is a ghost, he is a servant of the spirit talisman. Although his spirit is stable, it is impossible for him to betray Qi Yu, let alone swallow Qi Yu.


    As for master Lingying, he almost became a spectator in this process. He felt that there was too much information in it. Since he couldn''t understand it for a while, let''s continue to look at it. But he could at least be sure that Qi Yu''s hard work on the spirit of this golden winged ROC bird must have his purpose, It seems that this magical golden winged miRNA spirit should be able to bring some special benefits to Qiyu?

 Chapter 622

    If it''s not good, Qiyu is not likely to spend so much time on the spirit of the golden winged Mirs. As he said, it''s better to sacrifice the sword directly.


    What is the origin of Mirs?


    In myth, Mirs and peacocks are all descendants of Phoenix.


    Of course, the so-called Mirs and peacocks in the myth are actually their ancestors. Although the peacocks and Mirs also exist today, there is no Phoenix in their blood.


    In the world of immortal cultivators, "phoenix" is a very special magical creature, because many worlds have legends about Phoenix. However, apart from fairyland, Qiyu has never seen a real Phoenix in any world, or even a subspecies of Phoenix, which makes people feel puzzling and curious.


    Later, Qi Yu realized that there was a key hidden behind the incident: the mystery of life and death.


    Everyone knows that the Phoenix is the only creature that can reverse life and death, but the reincarnation of life and death is one of the basic laws of the universe. Therefore, the existence of the Phoenix obviously touches some taboos. Therefore, there is a strong will to not allow the existence of the Phoenix anywhere except the fairyland.


    Phoenix, Qiyu has no chance to see it for the time being. At the beginning, in the "memory", Qiyu seemed to have seen a glimpse of the Phoenix, and then hung under the siege of the immortals. Now, I didn''t expect to see the spirit of the golden winged Mirs. Although there is only one claw left in its real body, Qi Yu knows that some of the ancestors of Mirs or the blood of Phoenix have been awakened in its original real body. This is the real existence value of the golden winged Mirs¡ª¡ª


    If it didn''t wake up a little Phoenix blood, then only the value of sacrificing sword would be left.


    After taking away the spirit of the golden winged Mirs, Qi Yu said to the spirit eagle, "have you seen it? If you don''t know the subtlety of this, continue to do so -- "


    "I may be dead!" Master Lingying is already sweating on his back at this time. If he didn''t see the problem of the golden winged Zen Dao and get out the evil spirits, master Lingying would be planted on it sooner or later.


    Magic weapon?


    Offering?


    to sacrifice?


    It''s all pits!


    The more he thought about it, the more he was afraid. He felt how ignorant he was in front of Qi Yu. But on the other hand, master Lingying didn''t think that he was too stupid, but Qi Yu was too clever. The evil spirit was hidden very well, but was it not seen through by Qi Yu?


    What is the sacred nature of this "Qi Shi"?


    Although Qi Yu returned the golden winged Chan Dao to master Lingying, without the evil spirits in it, this golden winged Chan Dao would not be a magic weapon.


    Of course, before this thing is not a magic weapon, it can only be regarded as a "sacrificial platform". It is just a magic weapon used by the evil spirit Dapeng to absorb the essence, blood and spirit of the warriors in the Zen Eagle temple.


    Master Lingying took the golden winged Zen sword, but he didn''t take it back. He said, "please collect it. It''s not a peaceful magic weapon for our Zen Eagle temple. So many people died before."


    "To live is to sin, to die is to live." Qi Yu said calmly, "before, the warriors of Zen Eagle Temple died because they were greedy and wanted to gain power that didn''t belong to them. This evil spirit was just an inducement. In addition, I have accepted this evil spirit, which is a harvest. I don''t want to take away the things from your Zen Eagle temple. Anyway, the material of this golden winged Zen knife is good, and your Zen Eagle temple can continue to inherit it. "


    Master Lingying obviously didn''t expect that Qiyu was so bold. He knew that the material of the golden wing Zen Dao was extraordinary, and it was absolutely a treasure of heaven and earth. However, he didn''t have any greedy heart, and he admired it from the bottom of his heart. He said that it was a treasure of heaven and earth, but it still couldn''t exert its power when it fell into his hands. Isn''t it a tyranny.


    Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are an old monk... It''s really treacherous. You know that although this thing is a treasure of heaven and earth, it''s not refined, but it doesn''t have any peculiarity. Well, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll give you a new tempering, and then I''ll be your weapon. "


    The chance to get an evil spirit from a golden winged Mirs is a great surprise to Qi Yu. Therefore, he is in a good mood today. As for the weapon refining, it''s just a small matter.


    Qi Yu''s courtyard is full of magic fire and soul. He also has a lot of experience in refining utensils, especially in refining talismans, which is very familiar.


    This golden winged Zen knife is actually a paw left by Mirs. It''s very strong and sharp. Even if it''s not a magic weapon, it''s a natural weapon. However, in Qi Yu''s eyes, there is still a lot of room for improvement.


    Qi Yu took the golden wing Zen Dao back to his hand again and observed it carefully. Then he had an idea in his mind and began to gather the aura of heaven and earth. He drew out a series of congenital runes between his fingers and penetrated into the golden wing Zen Dao.


    A moment later, the golden winged Zen sword began to emit a faint golden light, which gave people a feeling of holiness, arrogance and antiquity. This should be the breath of the ancestral spirit of Mirs. If the golden winged Mirs had not awakened some ancestral blood before falling, it would have been impossible to leave a paw and a little divine sense, which is also the source of strength after every sacrifice of monks in the Zen Eagle temple.


    In other words, the monks of Zen Eagle Temple actually got the blessing of the Zuling Dapeng, so that they could break out the strength far beyond their cultivation realm in a short time.


    What Qi Yu is doing now is to use the power and prestige of some of the Zuling Mirs to "wash" the golden winged Chan Dao with runes, and permanently bless the power and prestige of the Zuling Mirs on the golden winged Chan Dao.


    Qiyu''s idea is certainly good, but the Zuling Dapeng in the space of different degrees seems to feel how it can allow anyone to gain its power without offering sacrifices. So suddenly, the golden winged Zen knife suddenly burst out a powerful pressure and breath, crushing Qiyu!


    No!


    Master Lingying was shocked. Although he didn''t know what happened, the breath of coercion from the golden wing Zen Dao was terrible. If this breath of coercion was directed at him, master Lingying thought that he was dead. He was afraid that his divine consciousness would be completely defeated and become an idiot! Or completely enslaved!


    Master Lingying was naturally worried about Qiyu. He didn''t know why it happened, but he felt that such a terrible atmosphere was enough to destroy Qiyu.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t feel a little flustered. Instead, he felt confident. He even seemed to be waiting for the outbreak of this powerful breath. When the breath came to him, there was a Fengwen Tianfu in Qi Yu''s divine consciousness.


    Although it''s just a lonely rune, facing the powerful pressure of the ancestral spirit of Dapeng, Fengwen with the word "Tian" shows an absolutely powerful advantage. It directly faces it, just like Taishan, which directly suppresses the pressure and breath of the ancestral spirit of Dapeng.


    No matter how powerful the power of Dapeng Zuling is, how can it surpass "heaven"!

 Chapter 623

    Qi Yu''s understanding of the character "Tian" in Fengwen completely represents the "Tian" of the world, or the "destiny" of the world. It''s just that Qi Yu''s cultivation level is not high enough to carry the destiny of the world. Otherwise, Qi Yu''s Fengwen with the word "Tian" can sweep many strong people in the world.


    At this time, Qi Yu was trapped in his own sea of knowledge, and the word "Tian" Feng Wen was suspended in his sea of knowledge. Although it formed the momentum of crushing, Qi Yu didn''t attack immediately.


    The ancestral spirit of Mirs appeared in Qiyu''s sea of knowledge, forming a mighty God of gold armor. His hooked nose was very obvious, which made him a little more dignified. At this time, he stared at Qiyu''s "Tian" character Fengwen, and said to Qiyu with his divine knowledge: "it''s amazing that he had such a deep understanding of Rune Tao at a young age! Just, you want to provoke me, it is really a mantis pawn, too unwise! Do you know who I am? "


    "I know." Qi Yu calmly responded, "my Rune needs you to improve it."


    "If you want to use me to prove the truth, you don''t know whether you''re alive or dead." although the ancestral spirit of Dapeng is only a trace of Yuanling here, he doesn''t know how powerful his real strength is. Even if it''s just a trace of Yuanling, he can be expected to encounter them.


    However, when Yuan Ling collided with Feng Wen, he immediately uttered a scream, as if he had been swallowed up by Feng Wen.


    Later, Qi Yu put his attention on the golden winged Zen sword in his hand and washed it directly with the help of the pressure and breath of the ancestral spirit of Dapeng. Finally, the golden light on this Zen sword gradually "solidified" and became a series of golden textures, which were integrated into the Zen sword. These golden textures were not only the congenital runes, but also the congenital runes of the Dapeng family, It also has the blessing of Dapeng Zuling¡ª¡ª


    Now, this golden wing Zen Dao is the real magic weapon!


    Even though it has gone beyond the category of magic tools, it can be regarded as a semi-finished spiritual tool. The inherent runes in it have already possessed spirituality. If we continue to practice in the hands of master Lingying, it is possible for the golden winged Chan Dao to become a real spiritual tool.


    Master Lingying took the golden winged Zen knife with both hands and raised it flat above his head - he wanted to express his respect for Qiyu with the most sincere and respectful action.


    In the hidden gate and even the whole river and lake, most of the warriors and strangers are selfish and selfish. They can fight to death for the cultivation resources such as Gongfa, Dan Yao and magic weapons. However, in the eyes of Lingying master, Qi Yu not only failed to snatch the golden winged Zen sword from the Zen Eagle temple as a master, but also spent his energy to refine it into a powerful magic weapon.


    As a warrior who opened up the spiritual power in the later period of his birth, master Lingying naturally knew how the golden winged Zen Dao had changed, so the respect for Xiangyu also came from his heart.


    "Master Lingying, you don''t have to be so grateful, because there''s no need at all - although I spent my energy to help you refine the golden wing Zen Dao, I actually got some benefits." Qiyu said with a smile, that''s the truth.


    If there is nothing good about it, Qiyu can''t be so dedicated.


    Master Lingying left after a thousand thanks.


    Although master Lingying had become Qiyu''s registered disciple before, the old monk was still under great pressure, because Zen Eagle temple still had a high reputation in the hidden gate of dizimen. Of course, master Lingying''s name was also very loud. This time, he suddenly worshipped Qiyu as his master, and he was only Qiyu''s registered disciple, This is regarded as a matter of lowering status by the people of very hidden door, and even sneers at the Lingying master and the whole Zen Eagle temple.


    What''s more, even some elders and elders of Zen Eagle Temple feel that master Lingying''s action lacks consideration: no matter what, it''s a very, very humiliating thing to be a registered disciple to a suckling Xuanwu boy, not to mention that master Lingying is the abbot of Zen Eagle temple.


    However, it''s different now. Qi Yu actually helped master Lingying to collect the evil spirits from the golden winged Zen Dao directly, and also made it into a magic weapon. This is a great credit! At least for the whole Zen Eagle temple, master Lingying already has an explanation.


    As long as Xiaohei takes the golden winged Zen knife back to the Zen Eagle temple, the voices of those who oppose the spirit Eagle master in the whole sect will disappear completely.


    In fact, master Lingying really did so. He directly asked Xiao Hei to take back the golden winged Zen Dao, but he didn''t go.


    It seems that master Lingying doesn''t care so much about the Abbot''s position.


    Compared with master Lingying, Qi Yu felt that there were many advantages. The most important thing was that the spirit of Dapeng ancestor strengthened Qi Yu''s understanding of Fengwen. After all, the ancestral spirit of Dapeng is a real descendant of Phoenix. Having the blood of Phoenix is of great benefit to Qi Yu''s understanding of "Fengwen". This is why the Yuanling of Dapeng is easily absorbed by "Tian" Fengwen.


    After absorbing a little Yuanling from the ancestral spirit of Dapeng, Qiyu gradually began to understand the second Phoenix script. Although the true meaning of this Phoenix script has not yet been fully revealed, it should have something to do with Dapeng and Phoenix. Moreover, with the help of this Unformed Phoenix script, Qiyu gradually felt the mystery of the third change of the four seas whale swallowing formula¡ª¡ª


    The first change is dragon whale change.


    Second, the stars change.


    The third change is Kunpeng change.


    Before Qi Yu entered the congenital period, although the power of Sihai jingtun Jue increased a lot, there was no essential change, because he didn''t feel the breakthrough opportunity of the third change before, but today when the word "Tian" Fengwen devoured the spirit of Dapeng ancestor, Qi Yu sensed the mystery of the third change.


    Four seas whale swallow formula, xuanjing nine changes, a change a heavy day!


    Especially in this third change, there are many mysteries: Kun is a fish, Peng is a bird, but there are essential differences between birds and fish. Even poets say that "the furthest distance in the world is the distance between birds and fish. One is flying in the sky, the other is diving in the sea


    Therefore, the change of Kunpeng is equivalent to the transformation of a big fish into a bird, which is a leap of race. For practitioners, it is also an extraordinary change.


    Qi Yugang realized that the whole Kuafu mountain, together with the base, began to shake crazily. What''s more, the previous shaking was different. This time, the shaking was not only violent, but also did not stop immediately!


    Click!


    With a harsh cracking sound, the ice somewhere in the north of Kuafu mountain broke!

 Chapter 624

    Under Kuafu mountain, there are three temporary bases.


    Xuanwu lived in the East; Daomeng is located in the south; Monks will live in the West.


    The ice in the north is broken. According to theory, the three bases should not have been affected immediately. However, this is not the case. When the ice was shaking violently, the bases of the Taoist League and the monks'' Association began to be damaged to varying degrees¡ª¡ª


    Although this time the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association used a lot of resources to build the base, and the materials used to build the base were also first-class, which showed their determination to take root in it, but in many cases, it is not only determined that it can be achieved.


    No matter how strong the building is, it is useless in the face of this terrible "earthquake" power. It''s just that the base was damaged. The key is that the ice broke again. It''s not a good thing. When the ice broke before, a lot of fire crows and blood bats poured out of it. At that time, even the basaltic people had varying degrees of casualties.


    Although Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha also made preparations in advance this time, it was not blood bats and fire crows that came out of the ice cracks this time, but ants and spiders that seemed harmless to humans and animals.


    In the sense, ants and spiders are just small insects, and they can only bring trouble to other small insects. But this time, the ants coming out of the ice crack are the size of thumbs and can fly! It''s a real flying ant! What''s more terrifying is that they all carry formic acid with amazing corrosiveness and toxicity. Even the body protection strength of chemical weapons can''t completely block it!


    As for that kind of spider, one by one has the size of a fist. The key is that it can quickly spit out spider silk as tough as steel wire, which is enough to easily hunt and kill human beings, let alone they are still in groups.


    Not long after the crack appeared in the ice, the people of the Taoist League and the monk Association suffered, because although their bases were all made of good materials and had high defense, their defense was mainly aimed at the fire crows and blood bats before, and most of them were automatic firearms against the air. However, how do these things deal with small ants and spiders?


    Not to mention, these spiders and ants are not good, they are all real cruel characters!


    Although the Xuanwu base was also attacked, the Xuanwu base was designed by Qi Yu himself. The whole base is integrated with the seal of ice. As long as the seal of ice does not collapse, the defense will not break.


    Because of this, although the spiders and ants are not big, the basaltic base is watertight, and these hateful little things are helpless.


    However, at this time, the Xuanwu people, as well as Qi Yu, did not have the heart to laugh at the Taoists and monks. Of course, they spared no effort to rescue them at this time, so that their non fighters and weaker people could retreat to the Xuanwu base first.


    At the same time, Qi Yu made another move to the north of Kuafu mountain, where the crack was.


    Halfway, Qi Yu was besieged by those hateful flying ants and spiders!


    Obviously, these flying ants, like many ants in the world, are organized and disciplined. Although these little things are very small, their discipline is very strict. They are not afraid of death, even in the face of Qi Yu''s red gold hell rattan or Qi Yu''s talisman sword.


    What''s more troubling is that these flying ants will burst after they are killed by Qi Yu with the red gold yanwangteng and Fujian. The strong corrosive and toxic formic acid can even bring some erosion to Qi Yu''s innate Qi and the ice around Kuafu mountain.


    As for those damned red spiders, it''s even more annoying: these guys even weave a layer of cobwebs around the crack and in the air to prevent Qi Yu from approaching the crack!


    Who said that the cannon fodder had no wisdom? At least the person behind the cannon fodder had high wisdom. He knew that Qiyu''s Chijin yanwangteng and Fujian were powerful. He used such a dirty move to make Qiyu unable to seal the crack for the time being.


    In fact, the scene made Qiyu have a headache, especially when he saw a lot of things like quail eggs rolling down the spider web and ejecting in all directions.


    Because those so-called "little eggs" are actually a lot of eggs, which may be Spider eggs or flying ant eggs, because these two kinds of insects are very good at reproduction, which is quite troublesome, especially in the follow-up.


    Qi Yu didn''t think much about it at this time. In the face of these cobwebs, it would be very troublesome to break through the army with the red gold hell rattan and Fu Jian, because it would cost a lot of energy.


    Qi Yu chose to use fire talisman to burn these cobwebs, but the effect was not as good as he thought, because these damned cobwebs could be fireproof to a certain extent. If Qi Yu''s talisman didn''t extract the divine fire of Shenmu, I''m afraid it might not be able to burn these damned cobwebs.


    Even so, it took Qi Yu a lot of energy to activate Huo lingfu, but the effect did not reach his desired effect.


    It seems that the spirit fire talisman can''t work. When Qi Yu starts to attack these cobwebs, those damned ants will attack Qi Yu''s body protecting Qi in groups. They almost use the "self explosion" local style to corrode Qi Yu''s body protecting Qi. If Qi Yu doesn''t have enough spirit liquid and soul, the vitality support will be a huge problem.


    It can be said that any inborn strong person will choose to retreat in the face of this strange scene, because the potential danger is too great, and when these crazy ants attack Qiyu, those spiders even weave more webs and surround Qiyu layer by layer!


    Look at this posture, do they want to eat Qiyu?


    These little insects seem to have "thoughts".


    It''s all about Qiyu.


    Keep Qi Yu away from the crack, use spider webs to deal with him, use these ants to "explode" to corrode his body protection Qi, and consume his vitality


    Even Qi Yu could not help but be curious about what was hidden behind the crack.


    It''s just that the guy behind the crack thinks that these spiders and ants can entangle Qiyu. If he only weaves webs, Qiyu is also very good at it. It''s just that Qiyu has reached the point of controlling Qi to form silk when he is cultivating strength. His Qi is just like "living", stronger and more flexible than spider silk, In a short time, Qi Yu weaved a "cobweb" around his body.


    In fact, the simplest and most direct way to defeat a group of terror spiders is not to find any killer and their weaknesses, but to turn themselves into the biggest and most vicious "spider"!


    This is what Qiyu is doing now!

 Chapter 625

    Qi Yu is much more skillful in directly using the Qi strength of Qi training period to form spider silk. After the Qi is condensed into spider web, there is no need to be afraid of those "self exploding" flying ants. These guys are directly stuck, burned or shot down by the lightning of spider web, There is no way to get close to Qiyu.


    When Qi Yu became the biggest "spider" here, he began to expand the scope of his own true Qi spider web, constantly closing to the cracks in the ice.


    Although the other spiders want to stop them, they can''t resist the power of fire and thunder on the web of these spiders. Even that kind of pressure has caused a certain suppression on them.


    Soon, Qiyu''s "spider web" has extended to the crack of the ice. The flying ants and spiders are still trying their best to get close to and attack Qiyu, but it doesn''t help. Once Qiyu knows how to restrain them, these guys can''t make up the strength gap between the two sides by quantity.


    However, when Qi Yu arrived at the crack of the ice, he was dumbfounded


    Because the cracks on the ice are all full of "eggs", which makes people feel numb. I really don''t know how many queen ants and female spiders are laying eggs in the cracks. Are these little insects even trying to conquer the earth!


    It''s hard for Qiyu to manage so much. This place can''t be burned with magic fire, so that the ice will not be burned in the future. So at this time, Qiyu directly uses Linglei Fu to electrify. Suddenly, there is a smell of scorching in the crack. Qiyu doesn''t know how many insect eggs he scorches with Linglei Fu.


    But at this time, a white light like lightning came to Qiyu face to face. The speed was comparable to that of flying sword!


    Hum!


    Qi heart read a move, Fu sword broken army has blocked this white light.


    It''s not a flying sword, it''s spider silk.


    Finger thick spider silk!


    Of course, Qiyu knows that the spiders and ants coming out of the cracks this time are not weak insects that can be crushed by others. They can be regarded as monsters. The spider webs that Qiyu encountered before are hard to be destroyed, but their hardness, strength and speed are far less than this spider silk.


    Almost comparable to the spider silk of flying sword, its power is enough to kill the inborn strong!


    After being stopped by Qi Yu''s Fu Jian, the spider silk immediately shrank back like lightning, but at the next moment, it hit Qi Yu with more tricky angle and faster speed.


    PA


    Qi Yu''s Kendo is impeccable. Fu Jian''s breaking through the army is like having eyes, once again blocking this spider silk that can completely penetrate steel.


    Once again, the spider''s silk had to be pulled back, but Qiyu didn''t give it such a chance. He entangled it with the spider''s silk formed by his innate Qi. Qiyu was ready to tug of war with the "master" of the spider''s silk and try the pull of both sides.


    Bang


    In an instant, the two "spider silk" were pulled very tightly, and a strong force pulled Qi Yu into the crack.


    Qi Yu snorted, one foot on the ice as if it had taken root, and urged the whale to swallow the secret, and made a sudden effort¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, Qi Yu''s explosive power is like a fiery Star Dragon whale!


    No matter how big and fierce the spider is, it can''t compete with the power of the Star Dragon whale. With a sneer, the spider silk in his hand shakes and finally pulls a "thing" out of the crack.


    good heavens!


    When he saw this "thing", Qi Yu was slightly surprised: it was indeed a spider, red in blood and extremely ugly. It was very big, round in belly, and could almost hold a small "pig", so it was really a "spider pig".


    When Qiyu pulled it out of the crack, it had cut it with eight sharp blades, legs and two tusks, which could be called "hob".


    Qi Yu didn''t pay attention to so much, just stabbed him with a sword.


    One sword can break ten thousand methods.


    Suddenly, the big spider''s eight legs were cut off by Qi Yu.


    Although there are still two tusks, it doesn''t help.


    Qi Yu was about to kill the spider, but at this time, a feeling of being peeped suddenly came


    Behind the crack, someone is peeping at him!


    Qi Yuyun had enough eyesight to look in the past, and barely saw an eye, which was a bit like a human eye, but without any emotion. When Qi Yuyun looked again, he only saw a piece of dazzling silver light, which made Qi Yuyun''s eyes ache.


    When the silver light disappears, the feeling of being spied disappears.


    Qi Yu''s heart was full of doubts, but regardless of hesitation, he quickly sealed the crack.


    However, the previous feeling of being peeped is still lingering.


    If this crack of ice is just a "spy" or "peep" by those powerful beings in Kuafu mountain, it will be thought-provoking.


    Once again, he sealed the crack with the character "Tian". Qi Yu rushed back to the base. He didn''t want to see the fire crow and blood bat attack the Xuanwu base again.


    Fortunately, those damned spiders and flying ants are still attacking the base, but the Xuanwu base has an array of forbidden defense, and there is no flaw. These bedbugs are useless. They can only change the target of attack to the base of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association.


    Although Kong paiying has already extended a helping hand to the people of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association, even with the members of Xuanwu, he can not save the bases just built by these two forces.


    In the end, the monks and Taoists chose to give up and temporarily gave up their base to those hateful flying ants and blood spiders. Of course, it is the most important time to save their lives.


    As for those damned insects, I expect they can be killed at any time.


    The monks and Taoists, reluctantly and reluctantly, temporarily entered the Xuanwu base, while some of them chose to return to their ships.


    It''s obvious that for the high-level officials of the monks'' Association and the Taoist League, there is a feeling of being beaten in the face. After all, Kong paiying proposed the joint construction of the base before. In terms of Xuanwu, Qi Yu personally planned the base, and the people of the Taoist League and the Taoist League would just give resources.


    As a result, the people of the Taoist League and the monks'' Association were worried that their secrets might be leaked to Xuanwu, or some things might be exposed. They turned down Kong paiying''s good intentions and built their own bases. Who would have thought that the two bases would be destroyed soon after they were built.


    Now, being forced to live in Xuanwu''s base is not a pleasant thing for them, because it means that they have to abide by the rules of Xuanwu. It''s not convenient for them to move under the eyes of Xuanwu people. This is also the reason why some people return to the ship.


    But no matter what, Xuanwu people or Qiyu can be regarded as the saviors of daomeng and Sangha. If there is no new base for Xuanwu, the survivors of daomeng and Sangha will not even have a place to settle down. They may be besieged by those terrible flying ants and blood spiders at any time.


    However, not everyone will appreciate it. As soon as Qi Yu came back to the base, he heard a man roaring: "who is Qi Yu? Get out of here


    The sound seems to come from near the courtyard. Is it that someone blocked the door?

 Chapter 626

    Voice indignation!


    Sad and angry!


    It''s like a complaint!


    It seems that someone is yelling at the gate of Qiyu''s courtyard, but they can''t break through the prohibition of the courtyard. Otherwise, this person may break the door.


    However, no matter Mo Qingtong or Mo Xiaomo or taoxiaoxi, they are too lazy to pay attention to him and let him shout outside.


    Well, in fact, Mo Xiaomo wanted to go out and slap this man, but he was stopped by Mo Qingtong, because Mo Qingtong didn''t let Mo Xiaomo make trouble.


    The situation is very complicated now. Mo Qingtong doesn''t want his sister to make trouble for Qi. He doesn''t know that the trouble is coming to him.


    Originally thought that this person yelled a few words, but who knew that he even encouraged a group of people to yell outside together. Mo Xiaomo was so angry that he couldn''t help it. He said angrily, "sister, don''t stop me. These people are so hateful that they all bully me!"


    Mo Qingtong saw more and more people, also worried that Mo Xiaomo would make things out of control, so he said: "then follow me out to have a look, but don''t mess with me."


    When they arrived at the gate of the small courtyard, they saw a young man at the head, yelling at the gate, blushing and necking, with a look of righteous indignation.


    "May I ask this elder brother, what is the deep hatred between Qi Yu and you?" Mo Qingtong asked the man calmly.


    "I am Zhang hang, the master of daomeng, who is called the young master of Qizhen school!" The young man said coldly, "Qi Yu, he killed my fiancee Xie Ruilin! He should kowtow and apologize in front of her grave. He should kowtow and apologize to today''s innocent and miserable fellow countrymen! "


    Zhang hang?


    Shirley?


    Mo Qingtong was at a loss about who these two guys were. He had never heard Qi Yu mention them. She looked at Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi beside her. They also shook their heads.


    Obviously, they didn''t know each other and didn''t even survive their names.


    So, Mo Qingtong said calmly, "I''m sorry, we haven''t heard of their names. It''s a pity that you said your fiancee died. Since I don''t know the situation, I''ll explain to you when Qi Yu comes back. "


    After saying this, Mo Qingtong turned around and was ready to leave, and didn''t want to entangle with him.


    But this Zhang hang, however, went forward to intercept directly, and said: "Qi Yu deliberately avoided and disappeared, let a few women stand out for him? Since he''s going to be a turtle, I''ll leave you three! "


    Mo Qingtong didn''t like to fight with others, but she was really innate. As soon as she took a photo, she swept the Zhang hang a few meters away. She was not happy and said, "give me enough!"


    Zhang hang was surprised. He knew that Mo Qingtong was so powerful that he did not dare to intercept her, but his mouth was unforgiving: "I finally understood why Qi Yu was so arrogant¡ª¡ª These people around him are so arrogant and unreasonable. It seems that he himself is even more so! However, today, so many people in our Taoist League and monks will die innocently. If Qi Yu doesn''t give us an explanation, it''s absolutely impossible! "


    "Your people died miserably. What''s the relationship with Qi Yumao? Did Qi Yu kill them Mo Xiaomo is so straightforward that he can''t help it.


    "Although it wasn''t him, it was he who killed you. Qi Yu was responsible for the construction of your Xuanwu base. He knew how to make the defense of the whole base impervious. He also knew the strength of those monsters and insects in the ice. He knew that the base under the mountain was very dangerous... However, he didn''t tell us the information to our fellow members of the Taoist League and the monk association! He put all of us, our friends and companions in danger! He let our base, there is no security at all! He - he may even deliberately attract those damned insects... "


    Zhang Hang is almost suing Qi Yu with blood and tears for many criminal evidences. This is to tell you that if Qi Yu had not hidden his secrets, or had not shared the secret of the array prohibition with the Taoist sect and the monk Association, there would have been no huge casualties of the Taoist League and the monk Association today.


    Zhang hang doesn''t know where he came from. He has joined the Taoist League as a young man, which is quite good. However, what''s really powerful is his mouth skill. He has completely confused black and white, and has done right and wrong, and has successfully incited many people. After all, as Zhang hang said, A lot of people in the Taoist League and the monks'' Association base have died, so they always need to give them an account. These people around the small courtyard are basically those who have lost their companions and friends. At this time, they need an account more, so the spearhead is all directed at Qi Yu¡ª¡ª


    Let''s meet together and give them an account!


    After hearing Zhang Hang''s words, even taoxiaoxi, who has always been fighting with others, couldn''t stand it at this time. He said angrily, "what''s the young master of Qizhen school? Master dog fart! No matter how good you are at martial arts, you don''t deserve to be called a great master! The base of your Taoist League and monks'' Association is clearly built by you. Even if something goes wrong, it''s also built by you. What''s the relationship with my brother? As for your casualties, they are caused by monsters and insects. What does it have to do with my brother? You blame him - why don''t you blame yourself? If you don''t give up your teammates, friends or fiancee, if you fight side by side with them and advance and retreat together, maybe they won''t die! "


    Tao Xiaoxi''s words are naturally reasonable, even Mo Qingtong thinks so. But because of the truth, Mo Qingtong knows that these people certainly can''t listen to them. On the contrary, he will vent more anger on Tao Xiaoxi¡ª¡ª


    A lot of people will not realize their mistakes when they are short of reason. On the contrary, they will become more angry!


    Zhang hang, a group of people, was just like this. At this time, after listening to Tao Xiaoxi''s words, they were even more irritated: "we have done our best! You know that when we die, the people we care about most, still stimulate us and slander us like this, you are really a little witch! No wonder you are Qiyu''s sister Sure enough, you are all the same. You are all the same generation


    Other people, encouraged by Zhang hang, also took the opportunity to say, "that''s it! It''s really hateful to meet that fellow. He can tell us the way to defend the base. He''s just a little help, but he''s deliberately hiding it. No matter the life or death of the Taoist League and the monk Association, he has no human nature at all. He''s really a scum and a big devil in the Jianghu! "


    Scum?


    Big devil?


    Qi Yu had not yet arrived at his own courtyard when he heard such strong condemnation and accusation. Now he has become a villain and a devil in the river and lake?


    What''s more strange is that these guys are still shouting around Mo Qingtong, Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi


    Qi Yu is really disappointed with these "fellow countrymen". Originally, he had some sympathy for the encounter of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association base, but now when he saw these guys talking nonsense, he didn''t even have the only sympathy in his heart.


    Although there are some kind-hearted people in the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association, those people stay in the Xuanwu base, but they don''t come forward to accuse these angry "thugs" and let them abuse the three girls, which makes Qiyu very unhappy.


    At this time, Qi Yu''s figure spread out and fell in front of the three girls of taoxiaoxi. Facing a group of people such as Zhang hang, he sneered loudly: "ha ha... Your fiancee is dead? Damn her¡ª¡ª To know a man like you, it''s strange that she won''t die! "

 Chapter 627

    After hearing this, Zhang hang had an unreal feeling: when he met this guy, did he lose his heart and go crazy? How dare he say such unreasonable and inhuman words? How dare you say his fiancee should die? Anyway, the Taoist League and the monk association are also fellow Taoists. Don''t you really care about your reputation? Does he want to be the devil that everyone is talking about?


    But of course, Zhang hang will not miss the opportunity to attack Qi Yu. Standing on the moral commanding point, he sneered: "is it not the devil who can say such a thing¡ª¡ª Qiyu, you are a man of Xuanwu. Xuanwu is known as the glory of the alien world in China, but you have desecrated its glory. You are just a big devil, and you lack even the most basic human nature! You should take full responsibility for the death and injury of these fellow countrymen today! "


    The other people, who were stirred up by Zhang hang again, were excited. It seemed that if Qi Yu didn''t kneel down and admit his mistake today, he would tear his hand.


    At this time, Xuanwu didn''t need Qiyu to do it by himself at all. Several people who screamed fiercely were directly beaten by the primary demon practitioners under Qiyu''s command.


    "Who else is going to reason with me?" Qi Yu sneered with disdain. He had little respect for these people in front of him. It was a tragic thing in the world to lose his companions, classmates and relatives, but it was too sad and unreasonable to blame others for the fault.


    Since no one else is allowed to reason, Qi Yu certainly doesn''t need to be too serious. Let these primary demon practitioners solve it directly.


    Facts have proved that, in some cases, the truth is not told, it is fought.


    For example, at this time, after the demons beat several people who were very noisy, the others were basically quiet.


    No longer strive according to reason!


    Qi Yu looked at these people again, and then called the fox over: "Xiao Hong, I want to know what Zhang hang really thinks, and see what this guy is doing to block the door."


    This red fox is just like the "Wizard" of these primary demon practitioners. What she is good at most is spiritual power. Now with the improvement of cultivation level, she has taken a lot of pills, so her spiritual power is naturally stronger.


    Red fox landed directly on Zhang Hang''s head and began to use his spiritual power to induce him to tell the truth.


    A moment later, Zhang hang began to be quite honest, and began to take the initiative to explain the reasons why he did these things today: "although Xie Ruilin is my fiancee, I only pursue her to get the position of the Taoist League master''s hall, because Xie Ruilin''s father is a senior member of the Taoist League... When she died, I was relieved, but I had to give an explanation to his father, So I had an idea and came up with a way, which not only can make her father unable to blame me, but also can make contributions - I want to incite some people to let Qi Yu bear the responsibility, we can also pressure him to tell the secret of basaltic base defense... Once I succeed, I will make contributions, and I will be more likely to stand out in the Taoist League in the future... "


    Hearing Zhang Hang''s words, those who were encouraged by him were immediately completely encouraged.


    As for Zhang hang himself, he naturally knew what he had said, but he couldn''t resist saying it all the time, because it was his real idea.


    After saying everything, Zhang hang finally shut up.


    Red fox no longer uses mental power to influence Zhang hang, and spider silk doesn''t block his mouth. At this time, he can speak freely, but he doesn''t want to say anything.


    "What a coincidence! You dare to hurt our Taoist alliance!" At this time, a righteous voice was heard again. An old Taoist with ruddy face and childish face came with a group of people. He said that he was coming to ask for a crime.


    The old man, the leader, is one of the senior members of the Taoist League. The people in the Jianghu call him "not old Taoist". He has a high position in the Taoist League and has a great influence. It''s obviously premeditated to appear here at this time.

 Chapter 628

    Zhang Hang is just someone else''s pawn. Qi Yu has known this for a long time.


    Obviously, this young Taoist should be the real person behind the scenes. His presence here at this time is obviously to force Qiyu to make concessions, so as to achieve the goal he wants.


    However, the old Taoist should not know that Zhang hang has completely "confessed".


    Qi Yu looked at the immortal Taoist and said plainly: "they offended me, so I beat him."


    "Young man, I don''t know who the heaven is. Do you know who the Taoist priest is?" Not old Taoist sneer a, quite arrogant ground says.


    The man next to the Taoist priest said: "this is the immortal of our Taoist League. He is in a superior position. Don''t you know what respect for the elderly is


    Qi Yu just "Oh", and then there is no following.


    Taoist did not think that Qi Yu would more or less respect him, the powerful faction of the Taoist League. Unexpectedly, he just let out a cry and said, "young man, I really don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is rich!"


    "Anything else?" Qi Yu didn''t even bother to listen to the old Taoist.


    "You --" the old Taoist was infuriated by Qi Yu''s arrogance. He was in a high position in the Taoist League. Even the leader and master of the river and lake were polite and courteous when they met him. However, Qi Yu dared to ignore his existence. He was a little angry. "Boy, you have caused many casualties in the Taoist League and the monks'' Association today, You have an unshirkable responsibility. Even Xuanwu can''t protect you... "


    "Do you want to know the secret of my building basaltic base defense? Let''s be frank! " Qi Yu said in a joking tone, "don''t you, the top officials of the Taoist League, know what straight from here to there is? Before I asked you to build the base together, I didn''t listen. At this time, something happened and I didn''t want to take responsibility. Forget it, you won''t listen to me and you won''t change. Why should I waste my breath. You can think about the defensive array. After you think about it, forget it - no way


    The old Taoist wanted to continue to put pressure on him, but at this time he heard Zhang hang say to himself, "although Xie Ruilin is my fiancee, I pursue him..."


    Hearing Zhang Hang''s words, the old Taoist''s face began to change, because Zhang hang was just a piece of his chess. The old Taoist thought that Zhang hang was quite capable of handling affairs, so he promoted him, trained him, and made him a young master of the school. Originally, it should be more reliable to use Zhang hang to exert pressure on Qi Yu this time. After all, Zhang Hang is very good at bewitching people. Who would have expected that Zhang hang would suddenly turn around and tell the whole story


    At this time, the old Taoist wanted to turn around and leave, but Kong paiying also came over with someone and said to the old Taoist, "old Taoist, it''s rare for you to greet such young people in person. Is it because you want to help the younger generation?"


    The old Taoist''s mouth twitched and hummed: "you basaltic people are getting more and more unruly."


    After hearing this, Kong paiying was not happy. He said in a deep voice, "yes, I will manage the" we "Xuanwu people. I don''t need outsiders to worry about it! But you people of daomeng should first care about how to recover your own base. At this time, we should not have much leisure to care about whether our people understand the rules, right


    Today, Taoist priest Bu has lost his spirit, and the layout has been disrupted. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be entangled in this matter, so he changed the topic: "Chairman Kong, anyway, our Taoist League and monks'' Association are here to help Xuanwu cope with the situation. We are all in the same way, and we should take care of each other... Chairman Kong, Now that we have seen the extraordinary place of Xuanwu base, I don''t know if we can learn from daomeng? "


    "Originally, your proposal was not non-negotiable, but the people in charge of the construction of the base have already been offended by you. Now what''s the use of saying that? Well, the wounded and non combatant of the Taoist League and the monks'' association can live in our base all the time, which is for the sake of safety. But the warriors of the Taoist League and the monk Association have to think of their own way. After all, the scale of our Xuanwu base is still not enough. " Kong paiying made a decision.


    "That''s fine." The old Taoist nodded his head slightly. Although he didn''t achieve the expected effect, he finally got rid of the "burden" of the wounded and non combatant. In that way, they would have less worries when they acted.


    As for the fighters of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association, that is, their warriors and strangers, they can''t continue to hide in the basaltic base. People still need some face, so they can only retreat to the ship for a while, and then consider the matter of resuming the base.


    In terms of base construction, the old Taoist and some senior officials of daomeng have realized that they have made mistakes in their previous decisions. They have long known that they should agree to build the base with Xuanwu instead of building the base alone. However, there is no turning back now, but the old Taoist believes that the Taoist League is strong and talented. Naturally, there will be a solution and a better base can be rebuilt.


    I just had an idea in my heart. At this time, the old Taoist got an important news: the fleet of hidden gate is coming!


    Hidden gate, prepare to build a base in the north of Kuafu mountain!


    Hearing the news, Taoist priest Bu''s eyes lit up and he immediately had a new idea. He thought that if he had heard the news earlier, he would not have bothered to compete with Kong paiying here, because yinmen is powerful and there are many talented people. He thought that it would not be a problem for them to build a base, and the Taoist League still has some contacts with some schools of yinmen, There is some friendship, so the two sides can cooperate in the construction of the base.


    With this idea, the old Taoist left immediately, and he was not nostalgic at all.


    Qi Yu also got the news at this time, because master Lingying was the person of hidden door, and the news was also released by him.


    In addition, Juying "Xiaohei" has brought back the golden winged Zen Dao. After seeing this Zen Dao, the elders of chanying temple are not dissatisfied with master Lingying''s worship of Qiyu as his teacher. On the contrary, they feel that master Lingying''s move coincides with the "Zen way".


    If we don''t talk about Zen, the elders of Zen Eagle Temple agree that they have made money this time: the golden winged Zen sword has become a real magic weapon, or even a half spirit weapon. Now it can be regarded as the real treasure of Zen Eagle temple, which can suppress the spirit of Zen Eagle temple. Moreover, observing the golden winged Zen sword is also helpful to practice, so master Lingying and Zen Eagle Temple actually earn money.


    Since it''s a good thing, naturally there will be no loss of face or prestige. Besides, Xuanwu has promised that the people of yinmen can build a base here, so chanying temple will also participate in it. So it''s necessary to maintain a good relationship with Qiyu.


    As for the pressure exerted by several hidden sects on Xuanwu and Qiyu, no one has mentioned it. All the hidden sects seem to have forgotten this. Now, of course, the overall situation is the most important. They are ready to start work in the north of Kuafu mountain.

 Chapter 629

    However, before the work of the people in yinmen was officially started, their people were in trouble one after another: those damned flying ants and blood spiders had begun to "settle down" at the foot of the mountain. Except that they did not penetrate into the Xuanwu base, they were found in almost other places. The reproductive ability of these two kinds of insects was amazing, but within a day, It has already eroded the two bases of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association.


    Unfortunately, the Taoist Alliance fleet headed by the Taoist priest did not want to rebuild the base. Seeing the situation in front of us, they almost vomited blood with anger. Who would have thought that these damned spiders were so good that they bred so many spiders in one night.


    Of course, the old Taoist didn''t see the situation in the ice crack before. There were blood spiders and flying ants in the crack. It was like rain. So Qi Yu knew that these damned spiders and ants might flood. Fortunately, there were oceans all around here, so there was no need to worry about what would happen, It''s just that he''s not good at weeding, and he doesn''t have that much time, so he''s going to give it to professionals.


    As for the old Taoist, whether he will be angry to death, what matters to him?


    However, the issue of "killing insects" is still more troublesome than Qi Yu had expected. Kong paiying has given it to Ning Bo and Fu Mengying, who have really integrated science and basaltic research. Although in the eyes of some old-fashioned scientists, these two young people have gone astray, However, Kong paiying is very satisfied with these two young scientists, not only because of their excellent professional knowledge, but also because they have a strong ability to accept new knowledge, unlike those old-fashioned researchers who instinctively reject metaphysics.


    However, Ning Bo and Fu Mengying are still in trouble about "killing insects". These bloody spiders and flying ants not only have strong reproduction power, but also have great vitality. Basically, the commonly used insecticides have no effect on them. At most, they feel dizzy. Even if Ning platinum and Fu Mengying have improved the effect of the potion, they still can''t kill them, they can only drive them away.


    When Qi Yu knew this, he was a little surprised: "it''s just ants and spiders. It''s just increasing the dosage. Can''t you kill them?"


    It''s not that Qiyu has no way to kill these beads and ants. He just doesn''t know how much time it will take if he comes here and cleans up these things everywhere. The key is that now Qiyu''s attention is on the seal of Kuafu mountain and the improvement of his strength.


    According to Qi Yu''s judgment, the seal of Kuafu mountain will be opened sooner or later!


    The ice on the outside has broken twice before. Although both times have been blocked by Qiyu, one or two of them will naturally have three. The powerful existence in Kuafu mountain is not only trying to break the seal, but also constantly exploring the situation outside the seal. When Qiyu knew that the crack on the ice was blocked this time, he was able to find a way to break the seal, He had felt a strong will peeping behind the crack.


    Qiyu and Xuanwu are testing the seal and the situation of Kuafu mountain, trying to find out what is inside. But who knows that some powerful existence inside is also peeping and testing some things in the world, which is really disturbing.


    As for these flying ants and blood spiders, Qiyu is not the same thing. He thinks that scientific means can easily kill them, and even castrate them directly with "gene scissors". They can''t reproduce. At least Qiyu is so hard to think. However, the answers of Ning Bo and Fu Mengying surprised him


    Gene scissors technology can not be done in a short time. It needs a long time of cultivation and experiment in the gene laboratory. However, it should be possible in theory, but in fact, the process is relatively long. It''s better to study some powerful pesticides or poisons!


    When the toxicity of insecticides increases to a certain extent, they are actually poisons, because at that time, insecticides can not only kill insects, but also directly kill people.


    Of course, for people like Xuanwu, the highly toxic insecticide is not a problem, but once the highly toxic insecticide is used, I''m afraid not only the blood spiders and flying ants will be killed, but also many small things around Kuafu mountain will be killed.


    Moreover, it is not certain that the spiders and flying ants will be killed completely.


    In addition, let Qiyu puzzling is: a large number of female spiders spawn, it can accept; But how do those ants lay eggs? It doesn''t mean that only the queen can lay eggs in the ant colony. At that time, Qiyu didn''t see any queen.


    Fortunately, real experts answered immediately, and Nippon soon popularized this knowledge to Qi Yu: originally, flying ants had mating and reproductive abilities, and they were originally "fertility tools" used by ant colonies to expand their populations.


    Qi Yu suddenly realized that his judgment might have been wrong. It seems that those flying ants who escaped before may have had millions of offspring overnight.


    "Isn''t it troublesome to eradicate these ants and spiders now?" Qi Yu realized that it was not easy.


    "Trouble!" Ning Po can''t help sighing, "although it''s just ants and spiders, it doesn''t sound like a big threat at first sight, but insects of this degree can actually cause fatal threat to human beings - powerful destructive power, terrible breeding speed. If they appear in densely populated cities, they can almost directly destroy a city."


    "So powerful?" Qi Yu realized that there were so many terrible flying ants and blood spiders. Fortunately, they appeared on the vast sea. Otherwise, it would be terrible for them to reproduce.


    In this way, the "stealer peeper" behind the crack of the ice should really release this kind of blood spider and flying ant with premeditation. The guy is not only not bad hearted, but also testing the endurance of the world or other things according to his idea.


    This is not a good thing. Qi Yu asked Ning Bo and Fu Mengying why these two kinds of insects are so terrible. How can they reproduce and grow so fast?


    Fu Mengying''s explanation is very simple: This is the result of species evolution!


    If spiders and ants on the earth continue to evolve, they may still evolve into such a strong existence after a long time.

 Chapter 630

    As for why they are so big and why they reproduce and grow so fast, her explanation is that the living environment of these blood spiders and flying ants is different. In their world, they must evolve to such a degree, otherwise they will not survive.


    According to the conjecture of Ning Bo and Fu Mengying, the world in Kuafu mountain must be a very harsh one¡ª¡ª


    For today''s human beings, it may be a very harsh world.


    As for why these blood spiders and flying ants are so large, Ning Bo and Fu Mengying gave the same explanation: "they must live in a world rich in oxygen, which is very suitable for biological growth and evolution."


    "Because of the oxygen content?" Qi Yu asked.


    "That''s probably why." Ning said seriously, "you don''t think it''s incredible that these ants grow to the size of their thumbs. In fact, there have been dragonflies nearly two meters long on the earth, as evidenced by fossils."£¨ Note: This is a fact)


    "A dragonfly two meters long?" Qi Yu took a cold breath. Under what circumstances can dragonflies grow to more than two meters? If insects are two meters long, what about other things? No wonder it is said that Kunpeng was once a giant creature in ancient times.


    "So, their size is not a problem. The real trouble is their strong breeding and adaptability. Since they can cover the bases of the Taoist League and the monks'' Association overnight, give them another night, and they may cover all the places under Kuafu mountain except the Xuanwu base!" "They have to be stopped," nimbo speculates


    "And how are you going to stop it?" "Insecticides are useless. Even the fire doesn''t do much damage to them. It''s not easy to kill them completely," Qi Yu said


    "So it''s up to you to do something about it." Ning platinum circled a circle, and Qi Yu circled in.


    "What can I do?" Qi Yu was surprised and said, "if I could clean them up, I would have done it already."


    It''s not hard to crush these things, but it''s not easy to wipe them out completely.


    However, at this time, Qi Yu thought of the big spider that he had subdued before, the bloody spider like a meat ball, whose eight legs had been chopped off by Qi Yu. Moreover, it was a female spider. If Ning Bo and Fu Mengying were to study it, they might find a solution.


    PA


    Just when Qi Yu was about to give this "disabled" blood spider to Ning Bo and Fu Mengying, a red light pierced the spider''s belly like a spear, and then the spider''s body was like a deflated ball, and it collapsed directly.


    This blood spider was sucked dry by something?


    Ning Bo and Fu Mengying are both surprised, and then turn their eyes to Qi Yu - this kind of time can only be dealt with by Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu already knew what was attacking the blood spider: Blood demon!


    This thing absorbed a lot of blood essence of vampire before, and then "Jie cocoon" fell asleep. At this time, it suddenly broke the cocoon and directly sucked the blood spider with its tongue.


    Qi Yu didn''t expect that the blood demon would break the cocoon at this time. Although it was invented by himself, he didn''t know what the blood demon was, let alone what it could do.


    He had known before that the blood demon was like a huge blood red tadpole. He thought that it would grow into a big frog, but who thought that instead of becoming a frog, it would cocoon like an insect.


    After the blood demon''s cocoon Festival, Qi Yu can only treat it as an insect. Unexpectedly, it suddenly broke its cocoon and killed the poor spider as soon as it came out.


    Has the blood demon broken its cocoon and turned into a butterfly?


    Not only Qiyu was very curious, but even Ning Bo and Fu Mengying were afraid at this time, but they also showed a very curious expression. They obviously wanted to know whether the blood demon had become a huge butterfly after breaking the cocoon.


    However, no!


    The blood demon did not become a beautiful butterfly, but an ugly toad!


    A red three eyed toad, but it just looks like a toad. It also has a long tail and a pair of bright red meat wings. How can it not be a toad, but more like a "little devil"?


    Compared with toad, it is closer to demons. Since they are all demons, it''s understandable to directly suck up the big spider.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t attack you." Qi Yu had the blood demon''s talisman in his hand. The more powerful his cultivation was, the more terrible he could feel the talisman. Therefore, as long as he was not completely crazy, he would not disobey Qi Yu''s idea.


    However, the blood demon suddenly broke the cocoon and sucked up a big spider, which gave Qi Yu great inspiration: or he didn''t have to deal with flying ants and blood spiders.


    All things are born with each other.


    No matter how big the ants and blood spiders are, they are insects after all. They are also enemies. Qi Yu suddenly realized this.


    Using insecticides, poisons or modern weapons to deal with those insects is a very strange thing in itself. It is the most appropriate choice for those who like to catch insects.


    Since the blood demon likes to eat those blood spiders, or like to "suck" spiders, let it suck.


    Under the command of the night emperor Gaby, there are also some primary demon practitioners who like to eat insects. For example, as a gorilla, zero eight one always likes to eat ants.


    Of course, there are also some primary demon practitioners who like to eat insects. Especially after Qi Yu said that "it''s good to eat these insects", these primary demon practitioners are extremely excited. Even the night emperor Gaby is ready to have a good taste of ants and spiders to see if they are as delicious as zero eight one said.


    For the idea of Qiyu, Ning Bo and Fu Mengying are quite in favor of it. Even if it can''t completely eliminate the spiders and ants, it can at least curb their reproduction to a great extent.


    A lot of times, for small things like insects, killing is not killing!


    With 5000 years of historical wisdom, the Chinese people have summed up a supreme law that foreigners have not understood: the best way to exterminate a small animal is not to kill! It''s eating!


    So in China, there is absolutely no crayfish flooding, oyster flooding, carp flooding... And so on. As long as you can eat, there will be no flooding!

 Chapter 631

    Relatively speaking, in dealing with small animals, people in some countries are not smart enough. They only know how to sprinkle medicine on those fish and shrimps. This is really stupid.


    As a result, Qi Yu''s brain suddenly became more flexible. He said to Ning Bo and Fu Mengying, "they are both experts, but it''s a pity that one leaf blinds the eye."


    "What blinds the eye?" Fu Mengying takes a look at her and thinks that this guy is deliberately stimulating her.


    "Don''t just think about how to kill them - you should explore their uses, such as flying ants and blood spiders. What can their formic acid do? What can these strong silk do? If there is no use, the simplest, can they be eaten? Can it be food for us? Can it be used to enhance the strength of our warriors and strangers? " Qi Yu gave a little guidance, and immediately let Ning platinum and Fu Mengying see a lot of feasible ways.


    Qi Yu said that they were blinded by one leaf, which is true!


    If you want to let the warriors of Xuanwu, Taoist league or monk society kill these insects purely for the purpose of killing, although Xuanwu orders, naturally some people will take action, but there is still a big difference between completing the order to kill and taking the initiative to kill. The latter is of course more enthusiastic.


    Ning Bo and Fu Mengying understood the meaning of Qi Yu in an instant: settle down as you come.


    Since these flying ants and blood spiders have begun to overflow, and their fecundity is so amazing, why not make a good use of them?


    Just after reaching this opinion, something unexpected happened: a very unfortunate news came that one of Deng Jian''s fleets was flooded with ants. Just overnight, all the people were gnawed into bones by those crazy ants!


    Because of this news, Deng Jian, as the commander of the fleet, was also reprimanded by his superiors! Of course, Deng Jian was wronged because it was in order to support the retreat of the base personnel of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association that he led to this negligence.


    What''s more, at that time, who thought that the fecundity of these ants and spiders was so amazing that they could even destroy a ship overnight?


    Hearing the news, Fu Mengying slaps her face on the table. She is just like this. There is no city. She can''t hold anything in her heart. If she is angry, she will be angry.


    Her slap, of course, had no power. Instead, she shot the blood spider, which was sucked dry by the blood demon, to "fall apart". As a result, a yellow crystal about the size of a corn grain appeared in the debris.


    "Gold?" Fu Mengying was surprised and thought that gold had grown in the spider''s body. He wanted to pick it up, but unexpectedly, it flew into Qi Yu''s hands.


    Qiyu didn''t mean to rob, just pure curiosity.


    In addition, he is worried that this thing will be dangerous. Fu Mengying is not a martial arts practitioner after all.


    However, this thing is not gold, there is no danger, it is "demon crystal"!


    What is demon crystal?


    The value of elemental crystals condensed from the bodies of some monsters is equal to those spiritual crystals bred from the spiritual veins.


    However, there are very few spiritual veins in this world. It''s very difficult to condense into spiritual crystals. At least we didn''t get a few spiritual crystals. Similarly, demon crystals are also very rare, and there are very few demon cultivation in this world, so of course this is a very valuable cultivation resource!


    When he saw this thing, Qi Yu began to feel sad for those blood spiders and flying ants: they could condense demon crystals in their bodies. Even if only some of the ants and spiders could condense this thing, they would certainly be unlucky!


    There are two things in the world that are hard to fill, the sea and human greed.


    Greed is our nature, but sometimes it is also the driving force for us to move forward and the source of our survival and competition.


    When we found that tiger bone and tiger whip were good things, tigers basically went on the road of extinction.


    When we know that bear paw and bear gall are also good things, black bear, brown bear and bear basically suffer the same.


    When we know that sharks can make shark fins and are worth thousands of gold, there are basically fewer and fewer sharks.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, we know a kind of big spider. Although it is dangerous, it can get precious "demon crystal" from it. If the news spreads, the whole martial arts and alien world in China will be jubilant!


    People who are driven by greed to kill actively and those who are driven by fear to revenge will have totally different mentality and style of action. The former will become more cunning, insidious and extremely useless. So soon those flying ants and blood spiders who look very powerful and have strong reproductive power will face the disaster of extinction. Qiyu is very sure of this!


    Since there is a demon crystal in one of the blood spiders, the news will spread sooner or later, so the urgent task is to let Ning Bo and Fu Mengying develop the use of demon crystal as soon as possible. Qi Yu will also give it a good consideration. However, before seriously considering the use of demon crystal, he needs to take the blood demon and the night emperor Gabu to hunt more insects that may have demon crystal.


    When the night emperor Gaby knew that there was "demon crystal" on the blood spider, he immediately burst out a cheer, and other primary demon practitioners were also eager to try. It seems that greed is not only the bad root of human beings, even these primary demon practitioners who have not yet become human beings are also driven by greed.


    Since the state is good, Qi Yu took the blood demon and primary demon practitioners out of the base, and then swept all the way.


    This time, Qiyu and Yedi Gabu paid extra attention to the existence of demon crystals. As Qiyu thought, not every insect has demon crystals, but there will always be some big and small demon crystals in almost ten or twenty insects. The smallest one is like sesame, and the biggest one is just the size of little finger. Of course, like diamonds, the larger the volume, the less the number.


    Knowing that Qi Yu was taking some "crazy beasts" to kill the insects, even the members of the ninth group of Xuanwu also took part in it, the people of the Taoist League and the monk association were puzzled, because the Xuanwu people stayed in the base, there was no danger for the time being, and they didn''t need to take the initiative to take risks.


    When Zhang hang got the news, the guy said to the people around him: "Qi Yu took the initiative to kill the insects. In fact, he was soft hearted to our Dao Meng. They knew our strength, and they took the initiative to help us clean up the insects and find a step for himself... Ouch..."


    Before Zhang hang finished his words, he was kicked and flew. Before he fell out of the air, he was given another set of random fists. When he fell on the ground, he was swollen into a pig''s head, like a dead dog.


    His name is Xie Zongwen. He is Xie Ruilin''s elder brother. After beating Zhang hang into a dead dog, this man directly left a cruel sentence: if you see Zhang hang once in the future, you will beat him into a dead dog!


    For two days in a row, Qi Yu, together with a group of primary demon practitioners and members of Xuanwu group 9, were frantically exterminating the flying ants and blood spiders. Their efficiency was so high that they cleaned up the daomeng base occupied by insects.


    At the beginning, many people in the Taoist League really thought that this was Qi Yu''s deliberate way of bowing his head to the Taoist League. But at this time, a news came that the people in the Taoist League and the monk association were no longer calm and could not help scolding


    "Shit! There''s a baby in the insect''s body! Damn Xuanwu group 9... Let them take advantage of it

 Chapter 632

    The number of these flying ants and blood spiders began to decrease sharply when the people of daomeng, sanghui and yinmen all knew that there might be "demon crystal" in the corpse of insects.


    There''s no way. When I heard that there was demon crystal in these insects, no one could calm down. Even Qi Yu could not completely calm down.


    Demon crystal, this thing has many uses.


    There are many uses in practice, refining utensils and making amulets.


    Although they may not know many kinds of uses of demon crystal, they all know that demon crystal is a treasure. As long as they know this, it''s enough. Those uses can be explored slowly. There are also hidden doors and talents in the Taoist League, monk society. Can''t we find a suitable use?


    At the beginning, everyone was still worried about these insects, but when people were crazy and kept killing these insects, they really became a vulnerable group, and even had no time to breed, they had been eliminated.


    Seeing such a scene, even Kong paiying can only sigh that these insects will soon change from "invasive species" to "protected animals". It is estimated that some research samples can only be left in the laboratory, and those insects outside the base will basically be killed.


    As for the demon crystals taken from the body of those insects, they are all good things. Of course, the person who gains the most is Qiyu, because he has a primary demon cultivation "army", and the most important thing is the "monster" blood demon. Although this little thing is ugly, it is a super expert in catching and killing insects. Its tongue can directly penetrate the bodies of those blood spiders and flying ants, It''s like super frogs catching flying insects.


    Moreover, the blood demon has one more eye and one more tail than the frog, and its body size is even bigger. Especially after sucking up a lot of blood essence of blood spiders and flying ants, the blood demon''s body size has at least doubled, and it weighs 30 to 40 kilograms!


    Fortunately, the blood demon didn''t have any interest in the demon crystal, so the demon crystals of flying ants and blood spiders that it killed basically fell into the hands of Qi Yu.


    As for the demon crystals captured by the primary demon practitioners, they also fell into Qi Yu''s hands, not because they were selfless, but because they believed that Qi Yu could maximize their interests!


    It''s not only because Qiyu is their "Holy One". After opening their minds, these primary demon practitioners began to learn to think like "human beings", so they would be greedy and selfish. But they had always been around Qiyu''s courtyard and got a lot of benefits from Qiyu. They needed Yuandan and Gongfa to practice, Almost all of them are provided by Qiyu, so the most important one is benefit!


    Friendship may not last forever, but as long as it is profitable, a good relationship can be maintained.


    These primary demon practitioners knew that Qi Yu would not swallow these demon crystals alone, but would sharpen the use of these demon crystals, which was much better than their own power of refining and absorbing the elements.


    On this point, Qi Yu himself will not deny that he has such ability.


    Qi Yu didn''t interfere with how Ning Bo and Fu Mengying developed the use of demon crystal, but Qi Yu had many uses. Demon crystal not only contained the pure element power of demons and beasts, but also contained some of their spiritual essence. Qi Yu could extract the element power and spiritual essence together through congenital runes.


    In addition to these benefits, Qi Yu knew that the most direct use of demon crystal was to refine weapons


    As long as the weapon is inlaid with demon crystal, it is easy to become a real magic weapon!


    In particular, Qiyu and Tiangong Luya have forged a lot of spirit soldiers with divine fire, which is Xuanwu''s "super spirit alloy". These spirit soldiers are inlaid with demon crystals, and then carved with special "Rune pattern" to ensure that the spirit and the power of elements on the spirit soldiers flow regularly. Then the real top-grade magic weapons appear, It can even achieve the effect of a half spirit weapon!


    In any case, Tiangong Luya was so satisfied with the progress of lingbing that the old man seemed to be in his teens in an instant. He felt that he could use endless energy to forge lingbing and magic weapons. For Tiangong Luya, it was a great honor.


    Even Qi Yu used some demon crystals to refine his talisman sword and spirit talisman. However, in view of the fact that the quality of these demon crystals is not high enough, Qi Yu did not waste any materials.


    Rao is so, also let the quality of Fu Jian, lingfu greatly improved.


    Of course, Qiyu also knew that he had to give some benefits to the primary demon practitioners, so Qiyu directly prepared some "spirit yuan Dan". This kind of spirit yuan Dan is that Qiyu extracted the essence of the practice in the demon crystal, and then combined it with the yuan Dan which is not formed on the endless wood, and finally condensed into this kind of spirit yuan Dan which is suitable for demon cultivation, So that they can directly absorb the vitality and the essence of practice through the pills, and get twice the result with half the effort.


    Compared with many benefits obtained by Qiyu, Ning Bo and Fu Mengying also made unique discoveries, which even Qiyu did not expect: these demon crystals are a kind of high-purity energy crystals, which can be used to make special "demon crystal bullets" or even "demon crystal shells". This kind of weapon can effectively damage the congenital warriors!


    Hearing this news, Qi Yu whispered "fierce". These two guys are really "the best rotten partners". Their brains are rotten together, and they even use the demon crystal as bullets and shells. Of course, if there are a large number of them, they can also kill the inborn warriors. Then, in some cases, it is worth trying.


    After all, Tiangong Luya and Qiyu''s spirit soldiers tempered by demon crystal are just cold weapons. Ning Bo and Fu Mengying build more powerful hot weapons, and they can integrate the power of demon crystal into them, which is really a great pioneering work.


    In addition, although Ning Bo and Fu Mengying didn''t do it by themselves, they really studied the "edible" value of this kind of flying ant and blood spider, and found that their eggs have high nutritional value, and even contain this rich vitality, which is really edible! In addition, the larvae of flying ants can also be cooked


    Qi Yu saw Ning Bo''s and Fu Mengying''s "recipe" and cooked a dish of eggs of flying ants that night. Although these eggs are not big, they are the size of fingers, but the efficiency of laying eggs is very high. The eggs of a female ant must be more powerful than that of a chicken.


    Even after Kong paiying ate the "ant eggs" barbecued by Shenhuo, he could not help sighing that it was really delicious in the world, and decided to raise some ants in the base in the future, and let them lay eggs continuously, so as to replenish the strength of the Xuanwu members in the future!


    Although the taste of spider eggs is a little worse, she believes that there are many ways for Chinese cooks to get rid of the fishy smell and turn them into super delicious and energetic food.


    Let alone Kong paiying, even the three girls of taoxiaoxi, Mo Xiaomo and Mo Qingtong ate these very strange recipes, because this is the sea after all. There must be some problems in supply. If they can be self-sufficient in food, it''s quite good. It can reduce some supply pressure, and the key is these ant eggs Spider eggs are good for both the warrior and the alien. They contain abundant vitality.


    In fact, when we forget that they are ant eggs and spider eggs and just take them as a dish, everything becomes quite simple and everyone can eat them.


    It''s like braised large intestine. If you forget its true colors, it''s definitely a delicious dish.


    It''s obvious that Xuanwu and Qiyu have taken the lead in the elimination and utilization of these insects. What was rather a headache has become simple and interesting, but it doesn''t matter what happened to Qiyu when people from the Taoist League and the monk Association sigh and slow down.

 Chapter 633

    The secret research base of the magic gene group.


    At this time, Yan Dong looked at a small piece of "demon crystal" on his desk. His mood was a little complicated: he was angry and regretful, like he had missed something crucial.


    There are so many good things around Kuafu mountain!


    Yan Donglai is an expert in this field. Of course, he can see that these demon crystals contain rich vitality and have great use value.


    Over the years, Yan Donglai has been studying things about super power and genetic engineering. He spent a lot of time and energy to make a breakthrough in gene research of gods and demons. This is what Yan Donglai is proud of.


    Nowadays, in the whole international alien world and alien organizations, Shenmo gene solution is a relatively popular thing. Yan Donglai and the Shenmo gene group behind him have made a lot of money, and he has also become the focus of the whole international alien world.


    But now, the focus of the international alien community has begun to shift to Kuafu mountain, even more than the alien community. Even the general public and the public opinion seem to be focused on Kuafu mountain and its surrounding waters. Although Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha try their best to restrain the influence of public opinion, there are too many news to restrain.


    For example, although the grain of demon crystal in front of Yan Donglai is only the size of corn, its price has exceeded the price of his Shenmo gene group II, even five times its price, and it may not be able to buy it¡ª¡ª


    Many practitioners are not bad for money at all, so money is not a problem, but cultivation resources are the problem!


    The reason why Yan Donglai is angry is that it took him nearly 20 years to become the focus of the world. The magic gene liquid has become brilliant. He has also become a legend in the alien world. But now a Kuafu mountain and a boy named Qiyu have emerged, which has made Yan Donglai lose his former glory.


    Damn it!


    This is really quite hateful!


    Yan Donglai thought that he underestimated the existence of Kuafu mountain. He didn''t expect that it was a secret space, and there were unknown cultivation resources in it, which attracted the attention of many strange people. It was a headache, because it affected the layout of Yan Donglai.


    If there is no demon crystal in Kuafu mountain, then the focus of the international alien world is still the magic gene liquid. Of course, Yan Donglai can make a big fuss on the magic gene liquid, and even use it to cultivate a group of loyal dogs, which can be easily done. But the mysterious Kuafu mountain is breaking the news every day and making a difference every day, There is also the emergence of "demon crystal", a new type of cultivation resource. It will not be so easy for Yan Donglai to win the hearts of the people and make a fuss.


    At this time, a shadow appeared behind Yan Donglai. The shadow seemed to understand Yan Donglai''s idea very well, and said, "Yan Donglai, Kuafu mountain has moved you?"


    "Well, I''ll think about it." Yan Dong said, "I thought the magic gene group was the future of the alien world, but now it may be biased."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. The variable in Kuafu mountain, even I didn''t expect, who thought it was a secret space? However, the Shenmo gene group is not as simple as you think. I understand the Shenmo gene group. There are forces behind them that are so powerful that you can''t imagine. So you must have confidence in this. The Shenmo gene group can''t give up on this. As for Kuafu mountain, you can certainly consider making some layout. " This mysterious shadow reminds Yandong.


    Although Yandong was suspicious about his future life, he didn''t know why. He attached great importance to the shadow''s suggestion. He nodded gently and said, "well, it''s time to do some new layout. Maybe we should go to Kuafu mountain in person?"


    "Has the research on the fourth stage of the gene nucleus of gods and Demons been stable?" Dark shadow asks Yan Dong.


    "Well, the research in the third and fourth stages has been basically stable. The problem is that it''s difficult to have a suitable" animal nucleus "to make the gene nucleus of gods and demons, but with this thing --" Yan Donglai''s eyes are fixed on the demon crystal on his desk. Yan Donglai has done some research on demon crystal. His intuition tells him that the appearance of these demon crystals, It can shorten the process of his research on the gene nucleus of gods and demons.


    To this end, Yan Donglai had to change some of the layout, temporarily shift the focus away from the Chinese lake, and focus on Kuafu mountain.


    But now Kuafu mountain is completely under the control of Xuanwu, daomeng, Sangha and yinmen. Yandong doesn''t know how to intervene in it.


    "It seems that only a few pieces can be activated." Yan Donglai reluctantly said that these pieces were arranged by him in the Taoist League, the monk Association and the hidden gate. The importance of each piece is extraordinary. Originally, he was prepared to use them when he was "king in the world", but now it seems that he must use some important pieces.


    Heart is not as good as action. Yan Donglai obviously agrees with this view.


    £ª£ª£ª


    The news about Kuafu mountain is really in full swing.


    The most concerned thing is the mysterious crystal called demon crystal. It is said that this is a special kind of energy crystal, which can help the martial arts and powers to improve their strength. This has been confirmed.


    Money and silk move people''s hearts, but crystal stone moves people''s hearts even more.


    After hearing these news, a lot of strange people came out, and some plutocrats and rich families could not sit still. They set up their fleets one after another and began to go to Kuafu mountain to find out. For the plutocrats and rich families in the world, wealth is no longer an attractive thing. For them, wealth is just a number, but power and wealth are not the only thing The attraction of longevity to them is fatal¡ª¡ª


    What do real rich people want more?


    The answer is power and longevity.


    It''s not enough to have more money. The rich, of course, crave more power, or pure power, and then long to live another 500 years.


    Therefore, since we know that there are mysterious things in Kuafu mountain, these plutocrats and powerful families will naturally spare no effort to explore and even use force!


    It can be said that everyone has been moved.


    If it wasn''t for the "sea of lava" thing, I''m afraid that even the super power special warfare research institute will do it again at this time, and the most depressing thing may be the people of the super power special warfare research institute. They have spent a lot of time, money and human resources here before, and they all feel like they have married Xuanwu. How can they swallow this breath?


    A "stone" stirred up a thousand waves, and the situation in the sea area around Kuafu mountain became tense again. It was all because of "demon crystal".

 Chapter 634

    All around Kuafu mountain, no matter what kind of terrible flying ants or blood spiders, have been cleaned up, and their tracks can hardly be seen in the wild.


    As Qiyu and Kong paiying expected, once the greed of human warriors and aliens is aroused, they can always think of countless ways to kill those ants and spiders. No matter how powerful their reproductive capacity is, it will not help.


    Living samples of flying ants and blood spiders can only be seen in the laboratory. Of course, Xuanwu, daomeng, Sangha and yinmen laboratories all exist.


    Now, there are four bases around Kuafu mountain, all of which are the four snobs from the Chinese alien world.


    Interestingly, I don''t know what conditions daomeng and yinmen have reached. Anyway, yinmen has sent out some people to help daomeng rebuild its base. Moreover, they have also set up an array around the base to prevent them from being invaded directly by insects.


    For this reason, Zhang hang went to Xuanwu''s base to show off. He said how good their base was. He even planned to show off a few words in front of Qiyu. As a result, he was thrown out by the night emperor Gaby and beaten up.


    Of course, Qi Yu knew that Zhang hang was just a clown, just a dog leg of a Taoist. But his behavior made Qi Yu realize at least one thing: the top of the Taoist League was still very dissatisfied with him!


    If you think about it carefully, Qiyu is too brilliant in Xuanwu, but people in daomeng don''t like young people like him: daomeng is a place that pays great attention to origin and qualifications. If you don''t have good school background and good references, it''s very difficult to get ahead in daomeng. You can only sit up step by step, unless you get the appreciation of a high-level person.


    To put it bluntly, daomeng is actually more bureaucratic, which is caused by thousands of years of inheritance, but they think there is no problem with this kind of structure - existence is the truth!


    The top leaders of the Taoist League have always believed that since the Taoist league can exist for thousands of years, there must be a reason for its existence. It also shows that their previous rules are correct and can continue. There is no need to make any changes.


    What''s more, the high-level leaders of the Dao league are all working hard step by step. Why should they let those young people ascend to the sky and be equal to them?


    Therefore, the existence of Qi Yu has made a bad start in the view of the Taoist League: young people who can make the Taoist League feel that they can become a member of the high-level as long as they have high accomplishments and great contributions. In this case, how can the rules of the Taoist League be implemented?


    Before that, Ning Daoyi directly went out of daomeng and joined Xuanwu. In the view of many daomeng leaders, this is a very bad signal. It shows that the existence of such young people is a threat to the future of daomeng.


    Of course, we should spare no effort to suppress this threat!


    Unfortunately, Qiyu is not easy to be suppressed, so people in daomeng can only take measures to stink his reputation, or directly disgust him. It is expected that Qiyu is a young master after all. It is inevitable for him to be young and vigorous. As long as he keeps looking for opportunities to excite him or disgust him, he will be furious sooner or later, Do something out of line. At that time, the people of daomeng will be able to criticize him and even criticize him, and even make this boy really stink forever.


    For example, Zhang Hang is a toad on Qi Yu''s feet, which is not biting but disgusting. Once Qi Yu takes him seriously or kills him directly, daomeng will continue to criticize and discredit Qi Yu until he is completely disgusted.


    But Qi Yu had already seen this, so every time he asked the night emperor Gaby or zero eight one to do it: horizontal and vertical are just a "toad". Why should he have the same opinion?


    What''s more, after beating Zhang hang up every time, he can be quiet for at least one or two days.


    Zhang hang, and what he did, is really not to worry about. We all know this very well, and the people in Xuanwu group 9 also know it very well, so no one will have the same opinion as Zhang hang. The toad is handed over to the primary demon practitioners. The key is that in addition to Xuanwu''s base, there are three bases, namely the Taoist League, the monk Association and the hidden gate, which form a four legged confrontation.


    In addition, there are more and more ships in the sea area around Kuafu mountain, and Deng Jian''s fleet is facing more and more pressure. It becomes more and more difficult to completely block the sea area around Kuafu mountain, and even a fight may break out at any time.


    What''s more troubling is that the information of demon crystal has been leaked out, and many international powers are ready to take a share here. Even some powerful heretics directly say: if the basaltic people don''t let them enter the sea area near Kuafu mountain, they may take some "extreme" measures!


    What is extreme practice?


    The implication is to fight directly.


    In this case, the Xuanwu side did not retreat, which directly shows that Kuafu mountain is a sacred mountain in the ancient Yanhuang era, and there are many dangers hidden in it, so there is no plan to open up for the time being! If outsiders try to force and destroy Kuafu mountain, it is a provocation to Xuanwu, as well as to the monk Association, the Taoist League and the hidden gate!


    Now that the Taoists, monks and hermits have set up their bases here, even if they are fellow Taoists in the Yanhuang River and lake, in the face of the covetous plutocrats, the powerful organizations supported by the powerful families, and the alien people, they naturally have to stand in the same camp at this time, which is indisputable and can''t be withdrawn!


    Even if there is a strong response from the aspect of Xuanwu, some small frictions and small fights still occur. This is actually a kind of trial: the trial made by the organizations of those powers to Xuanwu, Taoist alliance and monk Association, and the most important one is a trial to Xuanwu, because everyone knows that Xuanwu''s style of action is stronger.


    Relatively speaking, Deng Jian, who is carrying out the blockade task at sea, is facing considerable pressure. Although the fleet is equipped with powerful firearms, it is a fight between different organizations, which means that once firearms are used, the fight may escalate, and it is no longer a fight between individuals, but a fight between different organizations.


    Of course, in order to cope with the situation, Xuanwu, daomeng, Sangha and even yinmen sent some members to join Deng Jian''s fleet to cope with various provocations.


    However, the real crisis does not come from the alien people and fleets on the sea, but from the four bases


    Maybe because of the appearance of "demon crystal", let some people taste the sweet, so some people just want to "kill" into Kuafu mountain!

 Chapter 635

    "Want to go into the mountains?"


    Qi Yu got the news from Kong paiying and couldn''t help sneering. It''s so good that the scar forgot the pain. It was hard to close the crack on the ice before. Now someone wants to enter Kuafu mountain directly and participate in the "looting". These guys really don''t know how to write the word "death" and "who wants to go in?"


    "There are Taoists, monks and hermits, as well as the organizations of the powers who are watching outside." Kong paiying said, "you know more about Kuafu mountain. What''s your opinion?"


    "In my opinion, there is a push behind this!" Qi Yu said with great certainty, "don''t think that this time we get a little bit of demon crystal, even if we take advantage of it. Every time the ice cracks, we will encounter different degrees of losses. At first, it''s Xuanwu, then the bases of the Taoist League and the monks'' Association are damaged to varying degrees, and many people are injured and killed. Now, just get a little demon crystal, think you can do whatever you want, it''s so naive! "


    "You mean, someone''s behind it? Then they can''t go in? " Kong paiying said.


    "No, since we all want to go to Kuafu mountain, let''s satisfy our curiosity." Qi Yu said calmly, "it''s just that our people won''t take the initiative to go in this time, so as not to sacrifice in vain - anyone else can go in."


    "No? Are you going to open the tunnel? " Kong paiying was suddenly shocked and inexplicably nervous. Although she wanted to enter Kuafu mountain before, she temporarily gave up the idea after knowing that there were terrible creatures in it. She still remembers the scene when the base was attacked by fire crows, blood bats, leech ants and blood spiders. She doesn''t know why daomeng and Daofu were attacked How could those monks forget?


    Qi Yu is right. There is someone behind this. Even if you want to suppress it, it''s hard to suppress it. Since you can''t stop those people''s crazy impulses, just let them in, so that these guys won''t deal with Xuanwu secretly.


    Although Kong paiying is a woman, it doesn''t mean that she is a soft hearted person. In fact, many times, once a woman gets tough, she is more terrible than a man.


    Therefore, at this time, Kong paiying directly gave a cold hum: "OK, if you want to do it, do it absolutely! Then open the crack for two days - people from the Taoist League, the monk Association, the hidden gate, and other alien organizations outside can directly enter Kuafu mountain if they openly apply to Xuanwu! However, for the sake of safety, only two days will be allowed. After two days, the crack will be closed again! "


    Qi Yu agreed with Kong paiying''s decision: since many people want to go in, if they just stop them, they can''t stop them, so just let them go in and solve the problem at one time, so as not to make trouble for Xuanwu!


    In addition, this can also relieve a lot of pressure on Deng Jian. His fleet now wants to blockade the sea area around Kuafu mountain. Now he feels that he is not able to catch up. Moreover, with more and more conflicts, he is also anxious.


    Giving these organizations a chance to "release" can relieve Deng Jian''s pressure. Deng Jian certainly knows this very well. When he got the news from Kong paiying, he was relieved and thought that he could relax for two days.


    As for what kind of waves those people will set off after they enter Kuafu mountain, and how many casualties they will have, Deng Jian doesn''t care at all!


    After Kong paiying''s news about the "two-day Carnival" was passed on, the international exchange platform for powers suddenly became extraordinarily hot: many powerful powers and organizations clamored to rush to Kuafu mountain immediately, and they must not miss this "Carnival". After all, many strange people have been familiar with the name of Kuafu mountain for a long time, And there are "demon crystal" message, many people have been unable to restrain. Since there is a chance to enter, naturally do not want to miss!


    Although it''s only two days, and although the Xuanwu side has issued a strong risk warning, these alien organizations don''t care at all. They believe in the principle of supremacy of power, so their understanding of the word "risk" is different from that of ordinary people


    For many different people, risk means unknown gain!


    What''s more, Xuanwu issued a risk warning just to make these international powers organizations and people retreat.


    For this reason, there is even a "Paladin" named teke from the Templar order who said directly: "the warning of basaltic weapons can''t make me retreat half a point! No matter what is in Kuafu mountain, I firmly believe that the holy light will cover the whole Kuafu mountain! The paladin will break through all obstacles¡ª¡ª Glory is my life


    Teke''s speech immediately aroused the resonance of many strange people, especially some strange little girls who worship paladins chanted "paladins are powerful", "teke is invincible", "let the basaltic people see the glory of paladins" and so on.


    With the popularity of the international power exchange platform, the sea area around Kuafu mountain has become lively, and more ships and fleets have begun to approach here.


    However, this time, Deng Jian released the sea blockade. As long as the vessels submitted "application for entry" to Xuanwu, they will be released.


    However, all the ships trying to enter Kuafu mountain have also received a "written warning" from Xuanwu, warning these international "friends" that they have entered the high-risk sea area. I hope you will pay enough attention to it.


    However, it is obvious that not many people can take these written warnings seriously. Even after seeing them, many people tear them off directly and do not take them seriously at all.


    However, the night before the "Carnival Party" opened, a ship was invaded by flying ants. The next morning, all the people on the ship had died. But the powers who participated in killing ants harvested some pretty good demon crystals.


    There is no one in the boat, including several powers. This is more effective than the written warning of basaltic. At least it can calm those who think they are coming to the "Carnival" party.


    However, these people just calmed down a little bit. More people are concerned that after killing spiders and ants, they can get corn sized demon crystals. Then, after killing those monsters in Kuafu mountain, won''t there be more harvest?


    In the eyes of hundreds of powers from many organizations and all over the world, Qiyu carefully opened a crack in the ice.


    Death passage, open at last!

 Chapter 636

    When the crack opened, a strong "air flow" swept in, like a small tornado.


    The difference is that people who have been blown by the air flow suddenly feel refreshed, because the air flow is Aura!


    And it''s very rich Aura!


    In this world, it is difficult to have such a high concentration of aura.


    Ready to enter the cracks of the powers, immediately more high interest.


    The psionic can''t help but rush to the crack first. Although the crack on the ice is narrow, it''s no problem for one or two people to pass sideways.


    But the man who first rushed in was "rushed" back by a group of fire crows before he passed through the crack, and when his body fell out, it had become at least 20 pieces - he was "eaten" directly by the group of fire crows!


    At the same time, these fire crows spew fire, and began to open the "barbecue mode" for these powers. Fortunately, the Xuanwu side had already made preparations, and several fire powers, including Ouyang Liancheng, led away these flames in time.


    Death before victory!


    Although only one person died, the presence of these powers finally felt the crisis of death, and felt the terror of these monsters in Kuafu mountain.


    However, there are also people who are not afraid of any danger at all. For example, at this time, a "Knight" from the Knights Templar has split the fire crows with his sword and killed them directly!


    This is also the bravery of a master of Arts.


    With one person in it, naturally more people will enter the cracks.


    However, more fire crows, blood bats, flying ants and blood spiders have sprung up from the crevices. However, the Xuanwu people have begun to deal with these things in an orderly way, because Kong paiying has already said that the Xuanwu people will not enter Kuafu mountain this time, because the Xuanwu people think it is very dangerous to enter Kuafu mountain rashly, and the gain is not worth the loss, so they are simply responsible for guarding, Just hit the "periphery", and leave the opportunities to show and play to these confident foreigners, of course, there are also some Taoists, monks and hermits.


    Through these time together, Taoists, monks and hermits all have some understanding of Xuanwu''s behavior style: once Xuanwu members feel that something is dangerous, it is really dangerous. It is better to treat it carefully.


    However, the Taoists, monks and hermits are still very curious about the situation in Kuafu mountain, so they can''t restrain their curiosity and send a few people into the crack. Their task is to explore the way and get information first, and their task is not to hunt monsters.


    Under the impact of monsters, more than a dozen people have been killed by all kinds of monsters and insects before they pass through the cracks, but no one thinks that there is anything particularly strange: poor skills or bad luck. This kind of thing can''t be more normal in the alien world.


    When these "adventurers" entered the crack, Qiyu closed the crack again and prepared to open it again in two days.


    In these two days, if these adventurers can''t support them, they will have nothing to do. However, it seems that each of them is in high spirits and full of fighting spirit. There are still people outside to take care of them. It seems that there is no big problem?


    Compared with the optimism of those outsiders, the members of Qiyu and Xuanwu quickly cleaned up the monsters and insects around them. Then, the most important thing is to make sure that the statement is sent to those who are waiting. Even if they don''t plan to go in advance or don''t plan to read the statement at all, they should also make sure that their people sign it.


    After listening to Qi Yu''s statement, Kong paiying immediately understood something and was surprised to say, "listen to what you mean, few of them can come back alive?"


    "Probably all of them." Qi Yu gave his own view, "in fact, there is no difference between opening one day in advance and opening two days later. I don''t think they can make it even one day."


    "It''s not going to last a day!" Kong paiying is already dumbfounded after listening to Qi Yu''s analysis. Although Xuanwu''s strength has improved a lot, it''s only one level stronger than these powers, but it doesn''t mean that Xuanwu has an absolute advantage over other alien organizations.


    In other words, if the powers and warriors who enter today can''t hold up for a day, then the Xuanwu people will still be in danger!


    "That''s why I didn''t let the basaltic members in." Qi Yu sighed, "the gap of strength brought by the gap of realm is too great! There are many powerful creatures in Kuafu mountain. Any one of them can easily kill hundreds of warriors and powers. "

 Chapter 637

    "No way? They still have weapons in them? " Kong paiying doesn''t seem to agree with Qi Yu''s judgment. Hundreds of warriors and powers are all elites in this world. If no one can survive for two days, is that exaggeration?


    "It depends on the result." Qiyu doesn''t continue to argue. He knows that Kong paiying has never seen any really powerful immortal cultivators or demons, but Qiyu has seen a lot of them. In the face of really powerful immortal cultivators, they can smash mountains and rivers, or even directly destroy a world or even a planet. Can this kind of existence be made up by the number gap?


    Kong paiying issued a statement in time, but as Qi Yu expected, no one planned to open the crack ahead of time, because they were full of confidence in their own people and seemed to have been looking forward to what treasure they could bring from Kuafu mountain.


    Compared with the blind optimism of these people, the whole Xuanwu base is very quiet. Everyone is busy with their own work, or in research, or in practice. It seems that those people in Kuafu mountain have nothing to do with them.


    After two long, eager days of waiting.


    The crack of Kuafu mountain is opened again by Qiyu.


    There are still fire crows, blood bats, blood spiders and other things pouring out of the cracks.


    The Xuanwu people still surround and kill these things in an orderly way, and then


    Then there''s no more.


    In the crack, no one came out.


    Even those monsters are no longer squeezed out of the cracks, suddenly give people a death like silence.


    Even those who are waiting for cheers and revelry are in a deep mood at this time. All those who are waiting are beginning to realize the same idea:


    Something''s wrong!


    Although Lin Xiaobao and Kong paiying knew in advance that this might happen, when they saw that this was the case, they also felt a sense of cold: the things in Kuafu mountain were too powerful, which was a threat to Xuanwu nature!


    Finally, someone could not help shouting: "what''s the matter? Why did none of them come out? Basaltic people, give us an explanation


    In fact, Kong paiying had already prepared his explanation. At this time, he said, "they may have had an accident. I believe you think the same as me. We predicted that the situation in Kuafu mountain would be quite dangerous, but we didn''t expect that it would be more painful than I expected - I''m sorry, but in ten minutes, This crack must be re sealed


    "No! This must be a conspiracy of your Xuanwu This time, it turned out to be a hidden warrior, "everyone has something wrong. Why don''t you basaltic people lose any of them?"


    Kong paiying can''t help but frown. At this time, the hermit has jumped out to sing on the opposite stage. Does he still have a little sense of "fellow countrymen"?


    It seems that Qi Yu is right. There are some "pieces" in the hidden gate, the Taoist League and the monks'' Association. Some of them are from Yan Donglai, and some of them may be from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    These three forces have been established for a long time, deeply rooted and powerful, but there are too many decadent places, which are easy to be infiltrated.


    For example, at this time, Kong paiying jumped out to fight against Kong paiying. It was just a chess piece of a certain force, so that Kong paiying didn''t even want to pay attention to him, and continued: "I know this is not the result you want - the elites of the alien world in the world are exploring the unknown space for the first time, and no one wants it to be like this. However, both those who enter the secret world and those who are waiting outside should know the risks. Since our own choice has caused such a result, we can only accept such a painful result and wait for the next adventure. In addition, I think the people who died in the war are all warriors, all heroes


    Kong paiying suddenly fell in love with the general term hero invented by the Super Special Warfare Research Institute for everyone. No matter what they did in their lifetime, since they were all dead, who would object to giving them the honorary titles of "warrior" and "hero"?


    There was silence.


    Because still no one came out of it.


    It''s time to close the cracks.


    At this time, a Chinese alien tried to denounce Xuanwu against Kong paiying, but at this time, without Kong paiying''s explanation, a blonde pointed to the Chinese alien and said, "Xuanwu has issued a warning statement to each of us before. We ignored it and refused it. Now there is a tragedy. Everyone in it, as well as everyone here, is responsible! Because we ignored the danger and greed led them into the devil''s claws... Tragedy has happened. As the living, we can only guide their souls and hope that they can have a peaceful life in heaven! "


    The words of this blonde woman are very infectious, and many people present agree with this. The most crucial fact is irrefutable. The previous Xuanwu people did warn and remind many times. As a result, blind self-confidence and greed together completely led to tragedy.


    It''s almost time for Qi to meet, so he''s ready to close the crack.


    At this time, a white, dark light rushed out of the cracks.


    Any survivors?


    All of a sudden, they were inspired. At this time, a black monk of the Knights Templar rushed to the crack to rescue.


    This monk can fly. It seems that he is a high-level monk of the Church of light.


    The monk was supposed to meet the paladin''s teke. His practice is understandable, but there is a fatal problem¡ª¡ª


    He is too anxious!


    As soon as the monk arrived at the crack, he was stabbed in the head by a "finger".


    To be exact, it should be a kind of finger formed by the condensation of some real Qi, just like an invincible magic weapon. With just one "click", the monk''s defense and head would be broken in an instant.


    Just like a ripe watermelon, it will burst directly!


    People could not help but be shocked: who would have thought that this was a trap?


    Qi Yu thought of it.


    Because he has seen similar situations. In the world of the immortal cultivators, there are too many such situations: the killing of the immortal cultivators doesn''t need any reason, as long as you get in the way, don''t ask for reasons, don''t ask for reasons, and kill them by any means!


    As for the monk, he was just a hapless ghost. The owner of that "finger" probably just wanted to ambush Qiyu. After all, he peeped behind the crack for a long time. Of course, he knew that Qiyu had been secretly repairing the seal of Kuafu mountain.


    Kill Qiyu, the powerful existence in Kuafu mountain, and you can really get out of trouble!

 Chapter 638

    When Qi meets his heart, an innate Qi rises up from the sky and stretches into the crack like a rope, dragging a dying man out of the crack.


    Later, Qi Yu sealed the crack with the word "Tian" in Fengwen.


    Of course the monk died.


    The dying man Qi rescued was teke, the first "Paladin" who rushed into the crack. He claimed that "glory is my life". His strength was just right, and he became the only survivor.


    With a survivor, it''s still a good thing after all. At least those guys with ulterior motives can''t blame Xuanwu for killing all of them, even with one exception.


    Qi Yu directly used spirit liquid and spirit marrow to clear his mind and heal the wound. He finally saved the paladin''s life.


    However, the Knights Templars and the Church of light were ungrateful and immediately took away teke - because he was the only survivor and should know a lot about Kuafu mountain, which was a great wealth for the Knights Templars and the Church of light. Anyway, they did not give up all their previous achievements.


    I don''t know why, although there is only one survivor, all the other members of the alien organization quietly accepted the result. It seems that as long as one person has seen the situation inside, the situation of Kuafu mountain will soon be known to the world?


    At this time, Qi Yu carefully checked the cracks on the ice and confirmed that there was no problem with the seal for the time being, so he had time to chat with Kong paiying, Lin Xiaobao and others.


    Talking about the paladin teke, Ziyu said: "it''s better for him to be taken away by the Templars and the Church of light. This guy is a hot potato. Staying here will only bring disaster to us."


    "Why? He has seen the situation in Kuafu mountain. We should get information from him. " Lin Xiaobao put forward his own views.


    Kong paiying agreed with Qi Yu''s point of view: "master Xiao Qi is still steady. It''s really the best solution to let teke leave with their people. Now, he is the target of public criticism! If we leave him in Xuanwu, we will be the target of public criticism, and if he is alive, those people''s attention will not be focused on Xuanwu. "


    With this explanation, Lin Xiaobao suddenly realized that the surviving Paladin was really a hot potato. Then she seemed to think of something: "in that case, the paladin may not live long¡ª¡ª Unfortunately, it''s said that the strength of each Paladin''s inheritance is comparable to that of our later born strongmen! "


    "Yes, he won''t live long." Kong paiying nodded gently. She thought it was inevitable, "but Qi Yu, the monster in Kuafu mountain is so powerful that it''s not good for us to be Xuanwu. Our base is at the foot of the mountain - besides, you know there are more things that worry me."


    What is Kong paiying more worried about?


    Kuafu mountain is probably just the beginning!


    According to the inference before Qi Yu, the situation of Kuafu mountain belongs to the "earth movement", and the "Heaven movement" is still in progress, so the "earth movement" will certainly not stop.


    Kuafu mountain is a variable.


    The sea of lava is another variable of the formation of "earth movement".


    But these two places are probably just the beginning.


    Kong paiying has got some amazing news: the dimensional space in the sea of lava has been confirmed to exist, but the super energy special warfare research institute has completely blocked the surrounding areas of the sea of lava, and other alien organizations have no chance to intervene at all.


    For anyone who wants to get into the secrets of the lava sea, the Super Special Warfare Research Institute has only one way to deal with it: no mercy!


    It deserves to be the number one alien organization in the world. It is still so domineering, arrogant and cruel.


    However, the situation of the lava sea is obviously more severe. Otherwise, with the urine of those people from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, how could they miss this Kuafu mountain operation.


    The only explanation for the absence of people from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute is that they should be doing their best to deal with the lava sea, so now they have no time to worry about the situation of Kuafu mountain.


    "The sea of lava? If you have a chance, you must go and have a look! " Lin Xiaobao even showed his fascination. "Aunt Kong, the Super Special Warfare Research Institute has blocked that place. How did you get the news?"


    "Treasure girl, set me up, isn''t it?" Kong paiying laughed, but she didn''t have any doubt about Lin Xiaobao. Naturally, she didn''t worry, "the news is from Xu Songen. You used to be classmates, remember?"


    "Kindergarten students, also be classmate?" Lin Xiaobao was dumbfounded, and thought of Xu Songen, who had not seen him for many years. Unexpectedly, that guy had infiltrated into the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. It was really powerful!


    As a member of the Xuanwu "Qianlong" zero group, Xu Songen really has some means. It seems that he has a chance to accomplish a great event.


    However, it''s a matter of confidentiality. Although Lin Xiaobao has a friendship with Xu Songen, he doesn''t ask any more questions. He just hopes that he can get more information back, and the most important thing is safety!


    On hearing this, Qi Yu understood what it was all about, and could not help sighing: "if we go on like this, we will all become masters of chess - but no matter how well we play chess, some things can not be solved, such as the things in the mountain. President Kong, I think you can propose to the Xuanwu high level that once the situation of Kuafu mountain is completely out of control, maybe you can consider completely erasing the whole Kuafu mountain! "


    Under normal circumstances, Qi Yu will not make such a proposal, because to wipe out the whole Kuafu mountain, only one weapon can do it, but it is the ultimate weapon of mankind, which can not be used easily, especially in our own world.


    "How bad is it going to be?" Kong paiying thought that Qi Yu was joking. How could he use that kind of weapon.


    "Expect the best and prepare for the worst." Qi Yu said seriously, "if we really get there, we have to consider it for the sake of human survival."


    We have seen a race and a world destroyed. In that case, it is necessary to use any weapons.


    Of course, Qiyu didn''t want things to turn out that way. It was just that Qiyu''s divine consciousness once penetrated through the cracks. The situation in Kuafu mountain worried him very much. Xuanwu''s current strength was not enough to deal with the situation that the seal of Kuafu mountain was completely broken.


    The reason why Qi Yu didn''t say it was because he didn''t want to hurt the confidence and morale of Lin Xiaobao, Kong paiying and others. In addition, Qi Yu knew that most of the members of Xuanwu would not retreat easily even if they knew that there was a lot of danger.


    The Dragon fights in the wild, and its blood is black and yellow.


    Qi Yu didn''t want to see Lin Xiaobao and Xuanwu group 9 in the same situation, so he said to Kong paiying and Lin Xiaobao, "save people to the end, send the Buddha to the West. The paladin teke was treated by me, and he should be sent back safely."


    "Do you want to have a" mantis catches cicadas, yellow sparrow is behind " Lin Xiaobao gave Qi Yu an idiom.


    "Not bad." Qi Yu said with a smile, "but it''s hard to say who is a mantis or a yellow finch. After all, everyone wants to be a yellow finch."


    "And you? Are you a yellow finch


    "I''m not a mantis, I''m not a finch, I''m the one with the catapult in the story." Qi Yu said with a smile, moving and driving away.

 Chapter 639

    The paladin teke became the only survivor of the "Kuafu mountain death Carnival", which was widely spread on the platform of international powers.


    The result of this "Kuafu mountain operation" is too sad. No one expected that it would be like this: all the people who enter Kuafu mountain are elites from all over the world, or some powerful warriors, or some powerful powers, and even many people are carrying powerful firearms. They thought they could make a big harvest in Kuafu mountain, Let''s all see the treasure in the secret space. Who would have thought that the whole army would be destroyed.


    If it wasn''t for the survival of teke, many people would say that it was a conspiracy of Xuanwu, although Xuanwu is unlikely to build a secret space to entrap people.


    Now, the crux of the problem is that many people want to know what''s in Kuafu mountain that can kill so many powerful people. But the only clue is that teke has been taken away by the Knights Templar and the Church of light. It''s impossible for these two heretic organizations to share the news with others.


    It is because we know that neither the Templars nor the Church of light will share information, so many people have to think of ways in secret.


    Even, on the platform of international powers, someone directly threatened that if teke kept this secret all the time, he would be dead! He can''t afford such a big secret.


    Many people agree with this view, and even some people frankly say that Tek and the Templars should not keep secret on this matter at all, because it is not only related to the interests of the Templars, but also related to the interests of the whole alien world. After all, there are too many alien people who died in Kuafu mountain this time.


    Kuafu mountain, formerly known as "secret space", has now become "magic space".


    The meaning of a word is very different.


    At the same time, Tek''s ship is trying to get back to Europe, which is so important that the Knights Templar and the Church of light dare not delay.


    But their whereabouts have already been leaked, along the way they have felt a lot of malicious peeping, there are also some suspicious ships nearby.


    Now, night has begun to fall, and the escorts of the Templars and the Church of light have become very nervous. They naturally know that the secret of teke has made many people envious. After all, he is the only survivor of the Kuafu mountain operation.


    However, no matter how nervous they are, the people who should come are still here.


    Even some people can''t wait. Just at night, some strange people try to enter the ship where teke is. As a result, the Knights Templar and the Church of light are not polite, and immediately hit the strange man.


    However, this strange man''s raid is only a prelude. More strange people and ships begin to approach the place where teke is. It seems that this is a huge vortex, attracting people and ships all around.


    Although the Knights Templar and the Church of light are not weak, they immediately feel great pressure in the face of the attack of these unknown powers and warriors. At this time, their ships are at full speed, hoping to join the reinforcements as soon as possible, so that they may have a temporary peace.


    It''s risky, but for the sake of the secrets of teke, it''s worth the risk.


    However, can they support the arrival of reinforcements?


    At this time, ten nautical miles away from the big ship, a whale swam leisurely in the light of the stars and the moon, but its speed was very fast, and it just kept the same sailing speed as the ship.


    Over the head of this big "whale", there is a man sitting with his hands crossed in front of his chest. It seems that he and the fish are all part of the ocean.


    This man, of course, is Qiyu. He has caught up with teke''s boat.


    But unlike other people, Qiyu doesn''t want to catch or kill him. He doesn''t even have much interest in the secrets of teke.


    On the contrary, Qiyu is even willing to see teke alive, and then disclose all the information he knows about Kuafu mountain, because at this time, only the information he publishes is objective, and he is the focus of many people''s attention.


    We should let people know the danger of Kuafu mountain. This is Qi Yu''s view.


    Kuafu mountain is indeed a secret place of space, but it is definitely not the flesh of Tang monks in the eyes of the alien world. If you think that you can get many benefits by entering Kuafu mountain, you are very wrong. Qi Yu hopes that all the alien people, including Xuanwu, will realize this.


    Earth world, but not even one star world!


    Therefore, the alien in the earth world is not included in the universe.


    This is the truth!


    Although it is cruel, it must be accepted. If we can''t face this point squarely, then all human beings and other people in this world will be doomed to perish, and will be replaced and destroyed by more powerful races and creatures.


    Human beings are only the favourites of the gods in this world, but not necessarily the favourites of the heaven and the world. If we fail to realize the gap of our own strength, then there will be only one end: extinction!


    Qi Yu had seen such a scene in his "memory", so his judgment and thinking were so clear. He also felt that he should do something about it


    He should urge the members of Xuanwu to "wake up" earlier


    Awakening is not only about gene and strength, but also about spirit!


    If we can''t even wake up on the spiritual level and realize the existence of the gap, it''s really too sad.


    Just as Qiyu was holding hands and thinking, fierce fighting broke out on the ship where teke was, which means that some warriors and powers had broken through the outer defense of the Templars and the Church of light, and now they are engaged in fierce close combat.


    Qi Yu took a look with his mental strength. There were not only one or two alien organizations, but several. It seems that these people want to fish in troubled waters.


    But after all, the Templars and the Church of light are recognized as the first-class alien organizations in the world. Although their real masters do not appear here, their overall strength is just right, and they even have some powerful church magic weapons in their hands. In the continuous fighting, they even broke through the siege.


    In the blood and smoke, teke''s ship continued to move forward. Although it once again repulsed a wave of alien attacks, these people on the ship were very tired, and they realized that it might be difficult to support the arrival of reinforcements.


    Just then, a few miles in front of teke''s boat, a black submarine suddenly emerged from the sea, like a ghost.


    "Yellow finch", finally appeared!

 Chapter 640

    The ship of the Church of light, with full power, is ready to crash directly into that submarine. It doesn''t care what the other party comes from!


    Obviously, this is a sign of red eye!


    However, several figures appeared on the submarine at this time. One of them waved to the boat of the Church of light. Suddenly, a huge tornado storm appeared on the sea and blew towards the boat of the Church of light.


    Seeing this tornado storm, the people of the Church of light and the Templars on the ship suddenly felt numb, and suddenly thought of a thorny figure:


    Dr. Apocalypse!


    On the sea, the most troublesome thing is Dr. apocalypse, because this guy is a super power who can gather and mobilize the power of many elements. He can "artificially create" all kinds of natural disasters and cause shipwrecks. It is said that there are many "shipwrecks" who have died in the hands of Dr. Apocalypse these years. No one wants to meet this guy at sea¡ª¡ª


    Because once capsized, many people can not survive in the vast sea!


    Dr. apocalypse is like a nightmare on the sea.


    It''s just that there was a rumor that Dr. Apocalypse had died before. Why did this guy show up.


    Could it be said that this is just the reason why the super power special warfare research institute has raised doubts? In fact, Dr. apocalypse is not dead at all. This guy has been hiding in the submarine like a ghost, waiting for the opportunity to re-enter and control Kuafu mountain?


    If that''s true, then the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and Dr. Apocalypse are very resourceful!


    No ship can go up directly against the tornado storm, especially this tornado storm is also mixed with strong thunder and lightning. At this time, the captain of the Church of light can only order to slow down and try to avoid the center of the tornado storm.


    At the same time, the black submarine was slowly moving towards them, making it clear that it was going to "completely solve the problem" here.


    Although the people of the Church of light and the Knights Templar are exhausted at this time, and even many of them have been injured, it is obvious that they have not considered the issue of direct surrender at all. They have persisted until now. Naturally, they are not willing to give up all their previous achievements. Besides, it is worth the blood and sacrifice to boast about the secrets of the father mountain.


    The speed of this ship slows down, and the ships of the previously abandoned powers catch up again. It seems that no one wants to give up the immediate interests easily.


    What''s different is that this team on the submarine is very strong. Seeing that other ships want to get close to here, several people immediately step on the waves and rush towards those ships like birds, and directly start the killing mode.


    At this time, Qi Yu still didn''t take any action. The Star Dragon whale under him was still swimming in the water, but its speed slowed down. As long as no one specially observed him, he could not feel his existence and abnormality, only a big whale was swimming nearby.


    When Qi Yu understood the word "heaven" in Fengwen, the benefits he got were not only to ascend to heaven and enter the congenital period, but also to have a deep understanding of the world itself. It seemed that he was not only a part of the world, but also a part of the world itself.


    Because Qiyu is a part of heaven and earth itself, he can perfectly integrate into heaven and earth at any time, making people feel no sudden.


    It''s not easy to make everyone aware of you.


    But it''s even harder to make everyone unaware of you.


    The team on the submarine, Qi Yu already knew who it was: Yan Donglai, and his "Youyan".


    However, Qi Yu did not expect that Dr. Apocalypse had survived, and his strength had become more powerful!


    Well, it''s understandable that Dr. apocalypse and Yan Donglai have been together, so naturally they have gained some technology and strength from Yan Donglai.


    They''re like each other.


    Since it''s Yan Donglai''s team and Dr. Apocalypse''s team, the experts of other powers'' organizations are not enough. What''s more, those other teams have fought with members of the Church of light and the Templar order for several times before, and each team has its own damage. How can we face Yan Donglai''s tiger wolf team now?


    It''s the mantis that catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow.


    Yan Donglai''s team is really a "yellow sparrow". The timing is just right, and it has absolute strength advantage!


    Soon, after the other ships saw the strength of yandonglai''s team, they immediately chose to retreat.


    Those who don''t retreat are already dead!


    Teke''s ship, too, was forced to stop.


    Yan Donglai and Dr. Tianqi stood on the head of the submarine and drove slowly.


    At the same time, the four men under Yan Donglai''s command have already jumped onto each other''s ship.


    After a short and fierce battle, the Church of light and the Templars have completely ceased.


    Yan Donglai and Dr. Tianqi are about to get on each other''s boat at this time.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, in front of Yan Donglai''s submarine, a huge wave broke out without warning. The huge wave is one or two hundred meters high, higher than the wave raised by the giant snake. Otherwise, it can''t be called a huge wave!


    In the face of the 200 meter wave, it seems that the submarine will be smashed into the sea like a mountain. Even Dr. Tianqi, who is good at controlling the power of elements, can''t catch it in a hurry. However, Dr. Tianqi is used to the wind and waves. At this time, he still thinks of a solution and punches the wave, Suddenly, a tornado appeared in front of his fist. He wanted to put a hole in the huge wave!


    Yan Donglai didn''t move at all at this time, but his divine consciousness had already moved. Zhao Danjian also moved at this time. He directly cleaved the sword towards the front, and the sword roared out, directly splitting the huge waves into a straight passage.


    Under a sword, the huge waves have to be separated!


    The power of Yan Donglai''s sword technique is really amazing. Even Dr. Tianqi next to him can only sigh that Yan Donglai is really not simple and his cultivation is unfathomable!


    These two people join hands, 100 meters huge waves can not be stopped.


    Boom


    The huge wave falls, but Yan Donglai and the submarine have already passed the huge wave.


    However, teke''s ship is missing!


    In front of Dr. Yan Donglai and Dr. Tianqi, it was empty and nothing!


    In such a short period of time, can a ship "disappear" out of thin air?


    Yan Donglai and Dr. Tianqi have a sense of shame of being fooled, which makes them both murderous.

 Chapter 641

    If they are other people, they may be fooled, but Yan Donglai and Dr. Tianqi are one of the top figures in the alien world. In front of them, it should be very difficult for any cunning means to work, but each other''s ship has really disappeared.


    Just now, when Yan Donglai and Dr. Tianqi were facing the huge waves, although they coped with the huge waves easily, their mental strength and attention must be highly focused on the terrible waves. How could they expect that someone would "move" such a ship at this time? It''s impossible!


    Even, who can unknowingly take away such a big ship?


    Is it a spatial power?


    However, Yan Donglai and Dr. Tianqi used to be big figures in the super power special warfare research institute, so they know that even people with space powers have unlimited power. One person''s power is absolutely impossible to move a ship through the power of space!


    Any super power is limited by level and realm, just like the bottleneck of the realm of a warrior.


    So, where on earth is this ship?


    The night is vast, there is nothing ahead!


    Yan Donglai and Dr. Tianqi look at each other. They suddenly realize something and look behind them


    I saw the surging waves quickly churning away, it seems nothing unusual, but always feel something wrong!


    "Dr. apocalypse, there''s something wrong with those big waves!" Yan Donglai said to Dr. Tianqi.


    Dr. Apocalypse nodded his head slightly. He had a feeling that Yan Dong was the only one. He made a hurricane and chased the waves. He was ready to blow the waves away!


    At the same time, Yan Donglai ordered the submarine to turn around and chase the direction of the wave. He also sneered: "no matter who you are, if you want to play tricks in front of me, you will die!"


    "It''s just a cover up. Can you hide it from me?" Dr. Apocalypse laughs, and the tornado storm in his hand starts again, chasing the huge waves at high speed. Moreover, the power of the tornado storm continues to increase. At the beginning, it''s just an eye the size of a bowl, and it soon turns into the thickness of a bucket, and even forms the spectacle of "dragon absorbing water".


    If people who are familiar with Dr. Apocalypse''s strength see this, they will know that his strength has been upgraded to a higher level, and there is a big blood red eye on his forehead. But this time, his eyes are not bleeding, but there is a strange light in them. It seems that this "blood eye" has been in a relatively stable state.


    The tornado storm controlled by Dr. Apocalypse swept past, constantly weakening the power of those huge waves and destroying them one by one. Finally, these huge waves were destroyed, and then a ship finally appeared in the broken waves.


    "Sure enough, it''s just a cover up..." Yan Donglai snorted coldly. The other party pushed the ship away with the help of big waves. He temporarily hid the ship through the cover up, creating the illusion of "disappearing" out of thin air. But after Dr. Qi destroyed these huge waves that day, this simple cover up had no effect.


    In fact, in Yan Donglai''s view, the real subtle technique lies in the sudden huge wave before, which has indeed successfully attracted the attention of Yan Donglai and Dr. Tianqi, two top giants, and made Yan Donglai not notice how the ship was lost.


    However, it doesn''t matter how it disappears. The most important thing is that it has reappeared¡ª¡ª


    Anyone who dares to play tricks in front of Yan Donglai will have to pay the price!


    The price of death!


    Dr. Apocalypse sneered at this time. No matter who the other party was, they were already dead in their eyes.


    The last time Dr. Tianqi was not killed by long lingqingming, this guy colluded with Yan Donglai. Now his strength has greatly increased, and naturally it has expanded. This time, he and Yan Donglai came here to find out all the secrets of Kuafu mountain.


    No matter the demon crystals on Kuafu mountain or those monsters, they are all potential resources for Dr. Tianqi and Yan Donglai. They know that if they make good use of these resources, not only their own strength will be greatly improved, but also the strength of those members under their command will be improved by leaps and bounds, so as to achieve the goal they really want.


    The "disappeared" ship reappeared. Yan Donglai and Dr. Tianqi approached without delay. Everything was under their control. No matter how powerful the other party was, now that they had been locked by the two top powers, there was only death!


    This is the so-called style of "great generals" and "the style of a strong man". They will not change their countenance and plan for victory. These opponents who think they are smart will soon be crushed to pieces by them. Under the joint attack of Yan Donglai and Dr. Tianqi, who can resist?


    The former is almost proficient in all kinds of boxing and sword techniques. He has really integrated all kinds of martial arts without any trace. He has reached the extreme of martial arts. Even with the power of "magic crystal nucleus", he has surpassed the limit of his innate period.


    As for Dr. apocalypse, he was originally a SS Level psionic. After he survived, his ability to sense and release elements was greatly improved after he fused the "magic crystal nucleus". At this time, even if he met Qi Yu again, Dr. Apocalypse was confident to kill him.


    A few minutes later, the submarine was approaching the ship.


    Yan Donglai raised a cruel sneer at the corner of his mouth: no matter who is playing tricks, he will die today. Those who fool him that Yan Donglai can still live have not been born yet!


    However, the sneer soon solidified in the corner of Yan Donglai''s mouth, because there was no breath of life on the ship, only the cold body.


    Several people on the ship sent by Yandong had been killed.


    In addition, there are also the bodies of several members of the Templars and the Church of light.


    All the living people have gone!


    Unexpectedly, he slipped away under the eyes of Yan Donglai and Dr. Tianqi!


    This is simply the hottest face beating. The faces of these two top strong men are burning inexplicably at this time. It''s just too unreasonable


    Just because of that huge wave for a moment, why did it fall into each other''s calculation?


    Before the ship disappeared, it can be said that the calculation.


    As a result, now that the ship is finally got out, the result is still part of the calculation!


    It doesn''t matter that the boat is hidden and the boat is present, because that guy is not on the boat at all!


    He is just making use of this ship to make an article. He not only successfully fooled Yan Donglai and Dr. Tianqi, but also transferred teke and his companions. This is really a "big change".


    What''s more, all the people sent by Yandong to catch teke have been eliminated.

 Chapter 642

    The waves disappeared, and there was only shimmering light on the sea in the moonlight.


    Yan Donglai''s and Dr. Tianqi''s faces became very ugly at this time. They were even as uncomfortable as eating a few flies


    These two top powers in the alien world personally thought that they could sweep everything, and any opponent could only be crushed to pieces in front of them. Who would have thought that the original plan was safe, but they failed directly.


    The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. Yan Donglai and Dr. Tianqi are indeed shrewd yellow sparrows. However, they did not expect that in the story of the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow, there is a man with a slingshot standing under the tree. This is a man who specializes in beating the yellow sparrow.


    "Who is it?" Finally, Dr. Apocalypse''s mouth spit out these two words.


    "No matter who it is, we will make his life worse than death!" Yan Donglai has never been teased like this before, but when you think about what happened before, the other party''s calculation is really brilliant. He directly takes into account the reactions of him and Dr. Tianqi, and can divert their attention twice in a very short time, and take away teke and his companions. This method is not simple.


    However, Yan Donglai always has only one way to deal with his brilliant opponent: kill him! Kill him by any means!


    £ª£ª£ª


    Under the stars and moonlight, a huge "whale" swims quietly on the sea.


    Qi Yu was still sitting on the head of the whale, but there was one more person beside him.


    A foreigner with injuries all over his body.


    However, the injury on the foreigner was rapidly recovering under the nourishment of lingsui and Yuandan. When he was fully awake, he could not help asking Qiyu: "where is this¡ª¡ª Are you a basaltic man? "


    "Xuanwu nine groups, meet together." Qi Yu nodded gently, not hiding his true identity. "Teke, why do you always like to hurt yourself all over? This is the second time I''ve treated you. I hope it won''t be the third time


    Indeed, when Ziyu pulled teke out of the crack before, this guy was also injured all over. At that time, Ziyu gave him a cursory treatment, and then he was immediately taken away by the Church of light and the Templars.


    It''s a long night, and the Templars and the Church of light don''t want anyone else to get any information from teke. Of course, we all know that.


    However, teke''s team is still under siege. It''s not basaltic people, but many other alien organizations, including Yan Donglai.


    At this time, teke recognized Qiyu and said, "you saved me again - where''s my companion?"


    "Don''t worry, the living have all retreated safely. You should know that if they follow you at this time, it will be quite unsafe. " Ziyu said to teke.


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, teke was silent for a moment. He probably thought Qi Yu''s words were reasonable. Although teke is a handsome muscular man with a height of nearly 1.95 meters, and has a handsome appearance, usually such a handsome guy''s IQ is not too high, but as one of the paladins, teke''s brain is still very good. He immediately understood the meaning of Qiyu, nodded and said: "I know... I''m the target of other alien organizations, Unless I join the Knights - by the way, you just said you''re the Qiyu of the ninth group of Xuanwu? "


    "You know me?"


    "Doctor of death, you are the doctor of death!" Teke finally remembered the name of Qiyu and named him.


    "Don''t worry, although I''m a doctor of death, my skills should be OK, so you don''t have to worry that my skills will kill you." Ziyu said to teke in a joking tone.


    Teke shook his head and said, "I know you''re not that kind of person - you''re a basaltic person. You won''t have a bad reputation. Besides, if you really wanted to kill me, you would not have saved me and my companions before. Anyway, I owe you a favor. "


    "It doesn''t have to be that serious." Qi Yu said, "in fact, I just want to save you. I want to see who is interested in the secret between you and kuafushan. But I didn''t expect to wait for Yan Donglai and Dr. Tianqi. So I''m very happy to let them both feel the feeling of being fooled."


    Teke almost understood the meaning of Qiyu, and some worried for him: "you offended Yan Donglai and Dr. Tianqi, both of them are the top strong men of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. Don''t you worry about their revenge¡ª¡ª However, the Super Special Warfare Research Institute sent people to attack us. I''ve recorded this account! "


    Qi Yuxin said that naturally you should remember it well, otherwise, my efforts tonight will not be in vain?


    Yan Donglai and Dr. Tianqi both thought their calculations were ingenious. As a result, they were found cheap by Qi Yu.


    Now, Qiyu has successfully made the Templars and the Church of light hate them. As an old-fashioned alien organization, the Templars and the Church of light are first-class alien organizations, especially in Europe. If the two organizations join hands, few people can stop them.


    Although Qiyu didn''t think it was necessary to have a relationship with the Knights Templar, it was good to disgust Yan Donglai and Dr. Apocalypse with their strength. After all, they both like to play shady and dark, and occasionally frustrate their plot, which is also good.


    So, Qiyu said to teke, "by the way, I remind your companions that they can spread the news that yandonglai and Dr. Tianqi jointly attacked them. After all, they also have some reliable evidence in their hands - in addition, in the spread of the news, you have been captured by yandonglai and Dr. Tianqi."


    "I was arrested by Dr. Yan Donglai and Dr. Tianqi?" Teke is very puzzled. He doesn''t know why Qiyu wants to send such a fake message.


    "Because only in this way, the attention of other alien organizations will turn to Yan Donglai and Dr. apocalypse, causing some trouble for them, and other people will not trouble you and the Templars in a short time." Ziyu reminds teke a little bit.


    This is the real "three birds with one stone". It''s hard to believe that the news is true or false, because there are many strange people who have witnessed Yan Donglai and Dr. Tianqi attack teke''s ship, and Yan Donglai killed people of other strange organizations on the spot.


    In addition, teke''s companions naturally have evidence to prove this.


    And the most crucial point is: will Yan Donglai and Dr. Tianqi fail in their hands? Other alien organizations will surely think that Tektronix is 100% in the hands of Yan Donglai, and no one believes even the explanation.


    As you can imagine, Yan Donglai and Dr. Tianqi not only won''t get any benefits, but also caused a lot of trouble. In a short time, they will encounter a lot of trouble. Even if there is no damage, they will certainly have a headache. After all, many people will go to Yan Donglai and Dr. Tianqi for Kuafu mountain''s secret.


    Teke had understood this, and immediately stared at Qi Yu with a kind of shocked eyes: how could this seemingly harmless boy be so clever?


    Chinese people are good at scheming. It''s true!


    Doctor of death, it seems that the name is not in vain.


    "When you arrive at Xuanwu base, we will arrange a plane to take you back to your hometown after you are sure that you are in good condition. If you feel bored, how about talking about what you saw and heard in Kuafu mountain at this time?" Qiyu said to teke, just like the communication between friends.

 Chapter 643

    Qiyu didn''t beat around the Bush and directly asked about teke''s experience in Kuafu mountain.


    Although it should have been classified for Tek and the Knights Templar, many alien organizations, including Yan Donglai, want to know about Kuafu mountain.


    But it''s hard for teke to refuse the question of Qiyu. It''s not that Qiyu is forcing him. It''s because Qiyu has saved teke twice, even teke''s companions. As a paladin, teke''s character is not too bad. So he tells Qiyu his many experiences in Kuafu mountain from a personal point of view, just like teke is talking to a friend.


    An hour!


    It took teke a whole hour to tell his story in Kuafu mountain.


    Qiyu could tell that it was not a pleasant experience for teke, and even made him look back. However, he wanted to have someone to talk to.


    As it happens, Qiyu has become a "friend" that teke can talk to.


    After listening to teke''s description, Qi Yu''s first feeling is four words:


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    What teke described about Kuafu mountain is really incredible.


    According to teke''s description, this Kuafu mountain is killing every step of the way. That is to say, dangerous creatures, whether monsters or some plants, are very dangerous. In addition, there is a kind of "primitive" atmosphere in Kuafu mountain, but this "primitive" atmosphere is not weak, stupid primitive, but very powerful "primitive"!


    About this "primitive", teke made a metaphor: "in our opinion, dinosaurs are also very primitive, but if we compete with dinosaurs in an era, maybe we have already become their food."


    Primitive doesn''t mean weak. Some primitive creatures in ancient times may have unimaginable longevity and strength. This is the most acceptable point for Qiyu, because he has had similar experiences.


    The reason why Qi Yu feels incredible is that there should not be such a "primitive" world in Kuafu mountain, because the more primitive the world is, the higher the level of cultivation may be!


    In the eyes of the immortals, the earth world is very poor. Even if there is a secret place in the world, it will not be high-level. But how can the secret place of Kuafu mountain be so "primitive"? According to teke''s description, the world in Kuafu mountain can at least be regarded as the world of six-star cultivation, or even higher.


    This is good news.


    This is also bad news!


    The good news is that the discovery of such a secret space means that there are unlimited possibilities for practice; On the bad side, if the seal of the world is destroyed, it will release unimaginable risks and even bring disaster to the world.


    Teke, a grand Paladin, is as strong as the top one in the late congenital period. He died in Kuafu mountain, and other strange people were directly buried in it. If ordinary people face those monsters in Kuafu mountain, the end can be imagined!


    "How did you survive, teke?" Ziyu asked teke this question.


    Teke had a very depressed look on his face, and then spat out two words: "play dead."


    For TEK, he was prepared to keep this secret, because for a proud Paladin, it''s too humiliating to play dead in order to avoid danger. Tek intended not to say this kind of thing, even to his relatives.


    But, I don''t know why, teke told Qiyu.


    Qi Yu was stunned. Then he reached out and patted teke on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I don''t think it''s shameful to pretend to be dead. If it were me, I would do the same. It''s very easy to die on the battlefield; It''s not easy to survive! "


    Teke felt that Qiyu''s words were sincere and said, "would you really do that?"


    "If I encounter a danger that I can''t deal with, and if I can deal with it by pretending to be dead, I will also choose to pretend to be dead - if I live, maybe someone will abuse you for lacking backbone and dignity. But for those who really care and love you, they don''t want you to be a hero, they just want you to live. " Qiyu instilled a little chicken soup into teke, but this is also Qiyu''s experience.


    In order to love you and the people you love, it''s not a shame to be humiliated or linger!


    When teke understood this, he was relieved to pretend to be dead.


    Later, Qiyu also fulfilled his promise and asked Lin Xiaobao to arrange a water plane to send teke back to Europe secretly.


    Although Lin Xiaobao is a little strange, why does Qiyu spare no effort to save and send him away? If she acts in accordance with her style, it will drain all the secrets from him. After all, who makes him a member of the Templars and knows some secrets of Kuafu mountain? Is there any other reason why Qiyu is so kind to him?


    "Because teke is not only a husband, but also a father soon. That''s why he can survive from Kuafu mountain." Qi Yu told Lin Xiaobao.


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, Lin Xiaobao seemed deeply touched. He couldn''t help kissing Qi Yu''s face and said, "thank you - you''re right!"


    Qi Yu suddenly showed a strange expression: Lin Xiaobao would suddenly kiss him, he would not avoid?


    However, Lin Xiaobao immediately realized that there was something wrong with this move, and quickly explained: "I''m sorry... I don''t mean anything else. I just think you''ve done it right! Teke is going to be a father. We really shouldn''t leave him here and help him go back safely. That''s the most important thing! "


    Qi Yu suddenly understood what Lin Xiaobao''s impulse was for. He was just simply grateful


    Because no one knows more about the pain of losing his father when he was young than Lin Xiaobao.


    Now that the father can go home safely, at least it means that all the good things continue.


    As a member of Xuanwu, we should not only uphold justice, but also make the world a better place. These are some of Lin Xiaobao''s own views.


    But how can Kong paiying explain it?


    If she knew that Qi Yu had let such an important person go, she might be furious?


    Of course not!


    Because Qi Yu''s mouth is so exaggerated in front of Kong paiying, it shows that he has got all the secrets from teke, so there is no need to offend the Templars and the Church of light, so it is a wise decision to send teke away directly.

 Chapter 644

    Although Kong paiying felt that there was some moisture in Qi Yu''s words, she knew that most of them were facts. In fact, it didn''t matter what was in Kuafu mountain. The most important thing was that now she had to raise the danger level of Kuafu mountain¡ª¡ª


    Previously, the danger level of Kuafu mountain was rated as ss by Xuanwu, that is to say, the alien of SS level will encounter danger if they enter it. But now it seems that the "SS" level can not describe the danger, even the "SSS" level is not enough, so Kong paiying directly launched the highest threat level known by Xuanwu at present


    Magic level!


    The so-called "magic level threat" is not only the highest level of threat and danger in Xuanwu, but also the highest level of threat in alien organizations all over the world.


    It''s just that in the alien world, the "magic level" threat has always been something in the legend. No one has ever really started such a danger level. Today is a start!


    After Kong paiying ordered, he said to Qi Yu: "in fact, I should have raised the danger level of Kuafu mountain long ago. Hundreds of strange people entered Kuafu mountain before, but only one person survived. This has never happened before, and there has never been a similar situation in the whole international alien world. But now it has happened! Before, when I knew that all the people were killed, do you know how I felt? "


    "Fear Kong paiying said to himself, "in principle, we should be happy that so many foreigners who are competing and hostile with us have fallen into it. But what I feel is fear. I am afraid that once the seal is completely broken and these guys completely rush out, our Xuanwu base will be destroyed in an instant, and it will soon spread from the sea to the land, Soon we - forget it, these negative emotions, I shouldn''t have mentioned to you. However, what I need most now is to find a solution! By the way, there''s another piece of news. Take a look. "


    Kong paiying directly throws a piece of confidential information to Qi Yu at any time. It seems that she is in a state of complete trust.


    Of course, the most important thing is that this confidential information is not about Xuanwu, but about the Super Special Warfare Research Institute


    They are attacking the mysterious space in the sea of lava!


    Attack?


    Qi Yu was a little curious about this word. He thought that "attack" meant that the Super Special Warfare Research Institute should have the upper hand and control the initiative.


    Do these guys have the ability to control the mysterious space in the lava sea?


    If so, it''s not good news for Xuanwu.


    The Super Special Warfare Research Institute and the plutocrats behind it have always been domineering and unscrupulous. If they capture the mysterious space of the lava sea, they will surely get a lot of resources and their overall strength will be greatly improved


    The most important thing is that once the super power special warfare research institute has completely controlled the lava sea, they will turn to Kuafu mountain. At that time, they were not afraid to fight Xuanwu directly. Kong paiying and Qi Yu knew this very well.


    "Reliable information?" Qi Yu asked.


    "The message sent by Xu Songen of Qianlong is naturally reliable." Kong paiying sighed, as if worried about something.


    "Don''t worry, president. I don''t think it''s that easy for them to conquer the sea of lava." Qiyu gives a judgment.


    Qi Yu is not very clear about the real strength of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. However, he has dealt with members like Dr. Tianqi and Yandong, and knows that their strength is beyond the sky, that is, at the beginning of the foundation construction. Although they have been regarded as top-notch in the world, it is probably not enough to attack Kuafu mountain or the sea of lava.


    Kong paiying shook his head: "Qi Yu, you still don''t know much about the high-level behavior of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute - they never talk about any rules! They don''t care about other people''s feelings. If they need to, they will even use the most terrible weapons directly! "


    The most terrible weapon?


    Qi Yu couldn''t help saying "shit!" When he started a war with Dr. Tianqi before, that guy was about to lose. He used a mini nuclear bomb to blow up the seal of Kuafu mountain. He thought that the Super Special Warfare Research Institute was just such a lunatic. Listen to Kong paiying, it seems that they are all a group of lunatics?


    If they are able to use nuclear weapons, then Qiyu will have to think carefully. Maybe they will attack the sea of lava.


    After all, even the immortals in jiedan period dare not resist nuclear explosion!


    At this time, Kong paiying took the opportunity to put pressure on Qi Yu: "so, master Qi, you must think of some more ways. If we don''t get enough resources from Kuafu mountain, we will be thrown farther and farther away by them, and even Kuafu mountain will not be able to defend us in the future."


    "Well, let me think about it. Go back and think about it." Qiyu cautiously agreed to Kong paiying, and then turned to leave.


    Later, Kong paiying calls Lin Xiaobao over and asks her about Qiyu and teke. It''s not that Kong paiying doesn''t trust Qiyu, but that she wants to know more about Qiyu.


    Lin Xiaobao tells Kong paiying the fact that Qiyu voluntarily let teke go, and shows that she thinks Qiyu is doing the right thing.


    Kong paiying laughed: "do you think I will blame him? I''m just curious that people like him should have compassion. What''s more, it''s good for us Xuanwu: now the Knights Templar and the Church of light have publicly denounced Yan Donglai and Dr. Tianqi''s crazy practice, and claimed that they had captured teke. Many alien organizations have focused on Yan Donglai and Dr. Tianqi. They are just "not eating mutton, but making a fuss."! In the short term, they will feel better! "


    Lin Xiaobao and Kong paiying are naturally happy to hear that Yan Donglai is in trouble. However, thinking that the danger level of Kuafu mountain has been raised to the level of "gods and demons", Lin Xiaobao soon becomes nervous. At this time, she finally understands why the Qiyu meeting called members of the ninth group and asked them to improve their strength by any means, Why did he layout in his hometown Qingtai mountain


    It''s the first time in his life that Lin Xiaobao heard of the threat level of the magic level!


    Lin Xiaobao certainly doesn''t think Kong paiying deliberately raised the threat index. Before hundreds of people entered the crack of Kuafu mountain, only teke survived. Isn''t that enough to explain the problem?


    However, both Xuanwu people and other people who care about this matter naively think that now Xuanwu, daomeng, Sangha and yinmen have established their bases here, so it''s only a matter of time before they enter Kuafu mountain to remove the threat. It''s uncertain that Kuafu mountain will become one of the tourist attractions in China in the future.


    However, how can the fact be so simple?


    Lin Xiaobao''s mood suddenly became a little heavy, so she decided to take some pills immediately, and then went to the foot of Kuafu mountain to continue to refine her inexplicable Dao Jue with the help of the cold air of ice¡ª¡ª


    Whenever there are troubles that can''t be solved, Lin Xiaobao will continue to practice!


    Inexplicable Dao Jue can cut off all troubles, even emotional troubles.

 Chapter 645

    A guest came outside the courtyard of Qiyu.


    A blonde.


    When Mo Xiaomo saw the woman, he wanted to kick her¡ª¡ª


    She hates the appearance of beautiful women in this courtyard. Even if Lin Xiaobao comes here, Mo Xiaomo will be upset. Fortunately, Lin Xiaobao also realizes this.


    As a result, the blonde did not wait for Mo Xiaomo to open her mouth. She said in fluent Chinese, "don''t worry, I''m here to talk about business."


    "Let her in. His name is she Chun, not a foreigner." Of course, Qiyu knows who this blonde is.


    When the crack of Kuafu mountain was opened and then closed, many strange people jumped out to accuse it of being the trick of Xuanwu. A blonde woman came forward to accuse these people, saying that Xuanwu had indicated the risk before, pointing out that the greed and arrogance of these strange people had caused the tragic casualties, and helped Kong paiying and Xuanwu people out


    That blonde is actually dressed up by she Chun. Otherwise, how can there be so many righteous people in the world who will jump out and give you justice?


    The most powerful thing about she Chun is that he is not only unique in the world, but also able to fully integrate into various roles, making people feel that he has a "play" time.


    When she Chun entered Qiyu''s courtyard, the first thing she did was to take a big breath. It seemed that the vitality of heaven and earth made him feel completely relaxed. Then he sat down on the cold stone bench, looking very casual: "brother Qi, are you busy these days? Xuanwu is full of the sense of existence. "


    "I''m busy." Qi Yu pointed to Kuafu mountain, "I couldn''t get in before, but now I dare not go in."


    It''s a bit self mocking, but that''s what it is.


    Although many people in the international alien world admire the basaltic members for controlling Kuafu mountain, who knows that this is not a control at all. This niemei is just like sitting in a volcano crater - although it does have the function of keeping warm, it may be blasted to the sky next moment.


    As a result, she Chun talked about it with Qi Yu in a humorous tone, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    She Chun felt Qi Yu''s dissatisfied eyes and quickly sat upright: "brother Qi, this is angry, isn''t it?"


    "Angry? If you just come to tease me instead of giving me advice, maybe I will be really angry - don''t you see that Xuanwu and I are in a deadlock now? " Qi Yu told she Chun that he needed someone who could break the game at this time.


    She Chun is a smart person and a traveler of tianzimen. Maybe she can help Qi Yu come up with some good ideas.


    "As a traveler of tianzimen, I really don''t have any good ideas to offer you, because tianzimen''s attitude towards such things as natural and earth movements is just one word: wait!" She Chun said.


    "Wait? What are you waiting for? " Qi Yu asked.


    "Wait until the situation is clear." She Chun said in a deep voice, "the top management of tianzimen firmly believes that once Tiandong starts, it will not stop, so we should wait and see its change, and then make plans."


    "Wait and see what happens, and then plan for it?" Qi Yuxin said that the high-level officials of tianzimen and yinmen were so calm that they could continue to wait.


    No matter when they are going to wait, Qiyu asks she Chun, "if you are a friend, what do you think?"


    The onlookers see clearly when they are in the game. Now, they need a wise onlooker to give some suggestions. He thinks so.


    "You and Xuanwu are now in a dilemma. As a friend, I think the way to deal with the problem is very simple."


    "How simple?"


    "Now that we are in a deadlock, the best way is to break the deadlock directly!" She Chun said, "I used to know Master Qi, but he felt like he was in charge of the whole situation. Why this time, he was a bit absent-minded?"


    "In the game." Qi Yu sighed.


    "You''re not in the game, you''re in the game yourself." She Chun suddenly said something he thought was very clever, because this time he was able to guide Qi Yu. This kind of feeling is really good.


    Qi Yu listened to she Chun''s words and asked: "how to say it?"


    "You worry too much now!" She Chun said, "this courtyard is your concern, the Xuanwu base is also your concern, and even the whole alien world in China is also your concern! You worry so much, how can you not be tied into the game? "


    She Chun''s words had a feeling of letting Qi Yu see the sun through the clouds.


    Indeed, he has invested too much and worried too much these days.


    Once a person has too many concerns, he can make fewer choices.


    In fact, there are some reasons why many people who cultivate immortals pay attention to being too forgetful. Even the "memory" of the emperor Xuanfu, in fact, is a person too forgetful.


    Maybe for those who cultivate immortals, is the so-called "love" really superfluous?


    If the matter of Kuafu mountain is not about Xuanwu or the courtyard, he will not have too many worries if he only meets one person. No matter how big the flood is, he has many means. Even if he can''t be defeated, he can survive in chaos.


    But what about Mo Qingtong and Lin Xiaobao? And his family? What about the basaltic?


    A chaos, a lot of people will disappear, a lot of people will die, that is what Qi Yu has been worried about.


    She Chun, a bystander, really found the key to the problem.


    So, how can we break the current deadlock?


    She Chun reminded Qi Yu at this time: "no matter how you plan, there is one thing you can''t get around - the seal will always be opened!"


    The seal outside Kuafu mountain is bound to be opened. Qi Yu and she Chun have already seen this.


    Seal, there is a crack, it is no longer perfect.


    When there is a second crack, it shows that it is full of holes.


    The reason why the seal has not completely collapsed is that Qi Yu used the word "Tian" to fill the cracks in Fengwen, and temporarily closed the two cracks with the power of "Tian".


    In fact, she Chun admired Qiyu for this, because even the strongmen of tianzimen could not seal the crack or plug it. The existence of what Xuanwu called "the threat of gods and demons" could not be sustained by tianzimen.


    Tianzimen people are very powerful, but no matter how powerful they are, they are just people.


    "So, how can we break the deadlock?" Qi Yu asked again.


    "Let go of all your worries." She Chun said with a smile, "although sometimes I am annoyed by the high-level" Inaction "attitude of tianzimen, you have to admit that waiting is actually a way to solve things, because time can really promote a lot of things - heaven and earth move, everything moves. The people you care about are also members of all creatures, So they will naturally adapt to change and grow and become stronger. "


    Qi Yu looked at she Chun seriously and felt that the "blonde beauty" in front of her was unprecedented wisdom.


    Perhaps feeling the admiration of Qi Yu, she Chun continued: "don''t think these people around you are too weak and need protection too much. After the uncertainty, their strength and talent are beyond your imagination?"


    As if in response to she Chun''s words, Kuafu mountain shook violently again.

 Chapter 646

    The violent shaking lasted for half an hour!


    The Buddhist Association, Taoist League and even the base of the hidden gate suffered different degrees of damage.


    Although the Taoists and monks accepted the guidance of the "experts" of the hidden gate and placed array bans around the base, so that the whole base could be in the defense of array bans, they were not so clever that they could connect the array bans and seals of the base, so when their base was attacked many times by the force of the "earth movement", they were not so clever, Finally, it gradually collapsed.


    The collapse of array prohibition means casualties.


    Half an hour later, the earthquake stopped. Among the bases of the Taoist League, the Buddhist Association and the hidden gate, there were more than 100 wounded and dozens of bodies.


    Although there was no loss of Xuanwu base, this time the Taoists, monks and hermits did not denounce Xuanwu, nor did they abuse Qiyu¡ª¡ª


    I guess I really have no face.


    What''s more, Qi Yu didn''t have time to chat with them. Before the "earthquake", Qi Yu tried to support the operation of the array prohibition around the base. On the other hand, he tried his best to find out the meaning and operation mode of the seal around Kuafu mountain.


    When the earth moves, the array prohibition on the seal runs very violently, so the change is more obvious, and Qi Yu will know more about the seal.


    After the earthquake, Qi Yu finally had a deeper understanding of the seals around Kuafu mountain, and made a very amazing discovery¡ª¡ª


    There is more than one such seal!


    As she Chun said, since the earth movement will not end immediately, the earth movement will not end naturally. The appearance of Kuafu mountain is just a beginning!


    In this way, the problem will arise: the world will really change.


    Strangely enough, after confirming this point, Qi Yu not only didn''t feel worried or afraid, but even excited inexplicably.


    Is it true that he himself is longing for changes in the world?


    Qi Yu was startled by the inexplicable excitement in his heart, but after being frightened for a while, his brain became clear, and suddenly he felt that he had jumped out of the chess game¡ª¡ª


    Kuafu mountain, has been in the "earthquake", because it wants to convey a will: it wants to break free! It wants to appear in this world!


    Qi Yu understood the word "heaven" Phoenix, so he was more sensitive to all kinds of things between the heaven and the earth.


    She Chun said that the high level of tianzimen has been waiting.


    Wait for the situation to become clear.


    Qi Yu is not used to waiting, so he is ready to make some adjustments to make the whole Kuafu mountain fully appear!


    It wants to break away, it wants to appear, let it appear together!


    The seal can''t be broken for the time being, but Qiyu can adjust it a little so that Kuafu mountain can be fully revealed.


    After Kuafu mountain is fully revealed, there may be some variables.


    At least, there will be no more gridlock.


    After having an idea, Qi Yu started to act directly.


    The Xuanwu base at the foot of Kuafu mountain itself is connected with the seal of Kuafu mountain, so Qi Yu can put it into action immediately. He just needs to continuously put various array symbols into the corresponding positions in his own courtyard, and then put some congenital runes into the seal of Kuafu mountain, so that the scope of this seal begins to expand.


    The power of the seal is very strong. Qi Yu knows this very well. As the scope of the seal expands, the whole Kuafu mountain really continues to move. This time, it''s not a shock, but an overall rise. It''s like a world that has been covered with dust for thousands of years, gradually emerging from time and space.


    Qiyu knows that the whole Kuafu mountain is "emerging" from a space crack on the bottom of the sea, which is one of the ways to show the secret space. However, the world is really huge. The previous peaks are just the tip of the iceberg.


    From Qi Yu''s point of view, it''s just a simple thing, but Xuanwu, daomeng, Sangha, yinmen, and even the alien organizations who are watching have been shocked by this scene


    Kuafushan, what are you going to do!


    This is the real idea in many people''s hearts. They all feel that Kuafu mountain seems to be really "alive". Is it true to say that fairy tales?


    The monks, Taoists and hermits all retreated from the base to the ship for the time being. They didn''t know what it meant, but avoiding danger must be the top priority.


    Kong paiying also ordered the members of the basaltic base to be ready for battle. If she was not confident of the array prohibition, she might even have to consider withdrawing.


    One peak, one after another, emerges one by one.


    Then big rivers, lakes and land began to appear.


    Then, many, many creatures began to show up


    Why?


    Because the whole world of Kuafu mountain really "floats" out of the sea, and the ice begins to become clear and transparent.


    When the world "floated" out, many people suddenly realized that the world in Kuafu mountain is bigger than they imagined, dozens of times, hundreds of times more!


    Because this is not a mountain, a mountain range, but... A world!


    A world floating on the sea, a mysterious world totally different from ours.


    Witness all this, not only the presence of many strange people, and even the whole world of human beings, because of such a huge change, no one can really block the news.


    Since we can''t block the information, it''s better to let everyone know earlier.


    What''s more, although it was very shocking at the beginning, what happened after the shock? It''s just that there are a few more mountains in the sea, and then they become a mysterious little world. Isn''t it mysterious?


    Ordinary people are used to constant, so they can always find some stable psychological comfort for themselves.


    But these strange people, including Qi Yu, can finally see the true appearance of Kuafu mountain¡ª¡ª


    The ice became transparent, just like transparent glass.


    In addition to the places in Kuafu mountain that have been shrouded in fog, other places can be seen.


    How big is the world?


    A lot of people think it may be as big as a continent!


    But Qi Yu didn''t think so. He thought the world in Kuafu mountain might be bigger!


    Because many secret places are just like Xumi mustard seed. It doesn''t look very big on the outside. It may even be a ring, but there is heaven and earth in it. It''s a complete world.


    Therefore, the world in Kuafu mountain may be bigger than what it looks like from the outside.


    But these are not important. The most important thing is that when the world of kuafushan completely emerged, other "seals" began to "awaken".


    One, two, five


    There are nine!


    Qi Yu''s brain suddenly flashed a nearly mythical noun.

 Chapter 647

    In China, from ancient times to the present, there is a "strange book".


    No one knows the author of this book, or when it came into being, or even many of its contents are absurd... However, such a Book of unknown origin and absurdity can be handed down all the time, and has attracted many people''s attention and research. Can it not be regarded as a "strange book"?


    From ancient times to the present, many learned people want to find out all the secrets in this book, but they can only get pieces of scales. No one has really explored all the secrets; Some people even claim that this book is a madman''s invention, without logic and organization. However, some things in the book have been proved thousands of years later, which makes people wonder: how could people thousands of years ago know the people and animals living in America now? How is it possible to know about many exotic species around the world? Not even in the world?


    This book is called Shanhaijing.


    Of course, Qi Yu has heard this book. What makes him curious is the description of "monsters" in this book. Although many monsters do not appear in this world, they have seen similar things in Qi Yu''s "memory" world.


    Qi Yu once doubted whether Shanhaijing was written by some boring immortal?


    Otherwise, how can the ancient world pattern, geography, species and folk customs be described so clearly?


    At this time, when Qi Yu sensed that Kuafu mountain seal had driven the other eight seals to wake up, they were demon repair!


    They are not wild animals. They are all practitioners in heaven and earth, just like those who cultivate immortals and demons. They are not inferior to any living creatures - all of these, as Qiyu said.


    Gaby, the night emperor, remembered how Qiyu guided him, how he treated him like a companion, how he passed on his magic power, and how he fought for the living space for the night emperor''s family... All kinds of things in the past caused his inexplicable emotion and respect today, and he couldn''t help saying, "holy one! Holy reverence


    "Holy reverence!" In the mouth of 081, it also spits out this word, which is the first "human speech" it says.


    "Holy one A tabby cat.


    "Holy one Cried a red fox.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More and more primary demon practitioners, who are blessed with their souls, even open their mouths to others and call themselves "saints" one after another. Their intelligence and accomplishments have been rapidly improved.


    As for the blood demon, just quietly looking for "nuclear" or demon crystal as food.


    Further away, the members of the ninth group of Xuanwu and the whole Xuanwu base have a strange feeling at this time


    Tomorrow is still the sky and the earth, but the sky and the earth seem completely different from before.


    This feeling began to spread quickly, and the members of the Taoist League, the monk Association, the hidden gate base, and some fish and sea animals in the sea seemed to have some feelings.


    At the same time, she Chun, the Taoist priest of Qianmian, seemed to have a deep feeling and said in a deep voice: "Heaven moves and earth moves. Now everything moves... Traveler of Tianzi gate, I have finally arrived at this day! The whole Tianzi gate, the hidden gate, should move with all things

 Chapter 648

    In this world, most people are eager to live in a relatively stable environment.


    Many people don''t like too many variables, especially bad ones, in the process of survival.


    The defenders of world order are also doing their best to make the public feel that they and the world they live in are in a relatively stable state.


    However, for the sake of human progress and evolution, we have to accept some variables


    The sky is round and the place is wrong. In fact, it is round. We all live on a huge ball.


    It turns out that the earth is not the center of the universe. The earth always revolves around the sun. Even if we burn the person who tells the truth, we can''t change the truth.


    It turns out that time and space are not absolutely unchangeable. As long as you are fast enough, time can also "bend" -- the saying that "one day in the sky, thousands of years on earth" is true.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, a new "variable" has emerged.


    Dimensional space!


    What has always existed in the inference and speculation of scientists, and what exists in science fiction movies and novels, has actually appeared!


    People from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute have officially announced that they have discovered the existence of mysterious dimensional space in the sea of lava. At present, they are trying to find a way to enter it, conduct a comprehensive investigation and determine its threat level


    At the same time, Xuanwu, daomeng, Sangha and other alien organizations claim that Kuafu mountain is a mysterious "secret space" in itself, and its threat level has reached the "magic level", warning people not to approach the sea area near Kuafu mountain at will.


    In addition, deep in the Kunlun Mountains, on a mountain which has been shrouded in fog all the year round, a "Feilai peak" suddenly appears. The peak is heavy and light, like a "handstand" between heaven and earth, but no one can enter it.


    Later, I heard that in the middle of Loulan desert, there seems to be a huge city shrouded by "black storm", boundless.


    And on the Tianshan Mountains, on the seas of the East and the West


    A mysterious space, the so-called "dimensional space", appeared one after another.


    At this time, the international powers platform has already exploded, and even the server is going to be paralyzed, because there are so many abnormal and unimaginable phenomena that even many foreigners can''t understand!


    At the same time, during this period, the number of alien people began to multiply, and many new alien people entered the exchange platform, hoping to get guidance and help.


    If Wu fan didn''t help maintain the platform secretly, I''m afraid the international exchange platform would be completely paralyzed.


    Wu fan is willing to maintain this platform for free just because Xuanwu needs it!


    All alien organizations believe that this is a critical period, when there will be many new aliens born, new "blood" will be injected, and of course, there will be new strength rankings.


    Xuanwu, you can''t miss this opportunity to rise!


    Therefore, we must try our best to expand the influence of Xuanwu in the alien world.


    In a word, whether everyone can accept it or not, dimensional space has appeared one after another, and this word has begun to "awaken" in many people''s minds.


    When dimensional space began to appear, many things in this world seemed to begin to "awaken", and some people suddenly had incredible abilities¡ª¡ª


    New strange people, start to be born!


    In addition, many martial arts practitioners suddenly find it easier to practice martial arts and Qi than before.


    "The emergence of dimensional space has brought many unexpected variables!" This is a post published by a young physics Boshi of Southwest Associated University. He uses very professional data to show the subtle changes that dimensional space has brought to the world: the structure of oxygen molecules has changed!


    The data show that the distance, weight and chemical reaction speed of oxygen atoms are very different from those before.


    Later, this young woman doctor named "Hu Luobing" was hired to the scientific research department of Xuanwu with a high salary, because her blog data in her blog directly explained the difference between "oxygen" and "aura", which is a quite significant discovery.


    Compared with the "slow" changes in the human world, the changes of other ethnic groups are obviously more rapid and quiet. This is what the whole alien world is worried about¡ª¡ª


    Human beings have always been regarded as the perfect model of species evolution and the educational race of evolutionism. However, after the emergence of dimensional space this time, the evolution of the whole human population seems to be somewhat "slow".


    At this time, Dr. Hu Luobing, who just joined the Department of Xuanwu scientific research, was listening to a "student" lecture. This student happened to be a student of Southwest Associated University. His name was Qi Yu.


    Originally, Hu Luobing was somewhat arrogant in the academic aspect. Of course, this was based on her understanding of professional knowledge and research level. After all, she was the first scholar who successfully explained the composition of aura with data, and also made many people of Qiyu and Xuanwu understand one thing¡ª¡ª


    Why so many creatures with huge size and strength were born in the "primitive" era of the earth? Many scientists analyzed it before because the "oxygen content" or "oxygen" at that time was a little different from what it is now, but there was no analysis result about the specific difference.


    Now, we can explain why there are dragonflies more than two meters long, why there are dinosaurs more than 100 meters long, why there are so many strange plants


    The reason why Hu Luobing is willing to join the scientific research department of Xuanwu is that she knows that Xuanwu is a secret alien organization and can provide her with a lot of "experimental bodies", which is certainly not guaranteed by the Southwest Associated University.


    As for letting Hu Luobing attend the class, she didn''t feel much interest in it - she didn''t feel that the student of Southwest Associated University could teach her much knowledge.


    However, Hu Luobing''s impression of Qi Yu changed quickly. Even Qi Yu''s first words attracted her attention: "now everyone is paying attention to dimensional space. Although I''m not engaged in research, I would like to remind you that no matter whether we can prove that those" secret places "are dimensional space or not," secret places "have already appeared. But there are more important things that you should study - I hope someone can tell me why many wild animals "awaken" more than our human beings! "


    When Qi Yu discovered the awakening of the seal formation of Jiuzhou, he also found a major problem: after the awakening of the seal, everything in the world seems to begin to "awaken", that is, the dreams of the alien and the warrior will spring up like mushrooms after a spring rain, and by this time the signs have already appeared. According to the information obtained by Xuanwu, There are some strange people in many places, and it''s easier for the martial arts to cultivate their inner strength.


    It was originally the duty of Xuanwu, monk Association and Taoist League to investigate and manage the alien people in China. Xuanwu''s duty was particularly important.


    But now the biggest problem, which has been ignored by everyone, is that the wild animals have awakened, and the number is more!


    This is not a good phenomenon, or even very bad, because human beings may not have a special love and hatred for beasts. After all, beasts are just beasts. However, the impression of most wild animals on human beings is not so good


    Because many wild animals think that the rise of human beings has taken away their living space! Not to mention, humans also feed on many wild animals!


    Therefore, when Qi Yu raised this question, Ning Bo and Fu Mengying had already realized the problem. Hu Luobing almost realized the seriousness of the problem for the first time, and even stood up and said, "if what you said is true, then it''s very bad for our situation - once the beast starts to wake up and evolve rapidly, Then they may not be polite to us! I suggest that we confirm this point immediately, and if it is true, we will kill them directly! "

 Chapter 649

    People who like scientific research are a little strange.


    Fu Mengying, a woman, has no emotion since she likes scientific research. No matter how Ning platinum suggests or expresses it, it has no influence on her.


    Now, there''s huluobing, a young woman doctor with short-sighted glasses. She looks very polite, but she just says "kill" and directly kills other people''s animal races. Isn''t that terrible?


    However, although huluobing''s words are murderous, they are very recuperative: "the evolution process of race is originally accompanied by cruel competition. If an animal race loses its fangs and claws, it can only become herbivores and other people''s food; Conversely, if a race evolves more powerful fangs and claws, they can turn from herbivores to carnivores! Now that we humans have evolved to the present level of civilization, it is impossible for us to hand over the right to survive and control the world to other races. So once we find species that pose a threat to our survival, my suggestion is to kill them


    Hu Luobing''s proposal was immediately approved by many researchers present, except for a few who are responsible for studying environmental change.


    For these researchers, the data is the basis for all actions. If they evaluate the beast awakening event and find that the threat coefficient is too high, they will definitely recommend to kill those threatened beasts directly!


    Of course, this is also a way for human beings to deal with such incidents: in the past, when we found locusts invading, we used poison to kill them; When it is found that mice transmit diseases, rodenticides are used to kill mice and cockroaches; When we find that there are more wolves in the grassland, we will kill them if we threaten grazing; When he found that there was a flood of fish and shrimp in the water, he put in some medicine to kill the fish


    Now, it''s normal for hulobing to have such a suggestion, but she ignores the key point: all the beasts are "awakening" faster than human beings!


    Is it impossible to kill all the wild animals?


    Hu Luobing''s words resonated with Fu Mengying. At this time, she also put forward suggestions: "I don''t think there is any problem with Dr. Hu''s suggestion - since the threat is found, just kill it directly! If we''re worried about causing mass extinction, it''s actually very simple. We just keep the genetic seeds of some species in the laboratory or a special base. When we are in full control of the situation, we can cultivate them with genetic engineering. "


    "In fact, it is equivalent to the" Ark "theory." Hu Luobing''s proposal for Fu Mengying actually means that it''s too late for his confidants to meet each other. He doesn''t think it''s wrong to kill all the wild animals. Anyway, just keep the genetic samples. In the future, they can be cultivated by genetic engineering, or even better.


    Finally, an environmental researcher got up and denounced: "the ark theory, do you think you are God?"


    "Since God can use floods to" shuffle "all the races in the world, naturally we can - since it has threatened the safety of the entire human race, then we must make some decisive choices."


    "What decisive choice? If you do that, it will only directly destroy the whole ecological balance... And even cause the destruction of the whole world!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Qi had two dry coughs, which directly interrupted their argument: "please don''t stray from the point: what we want to know most is why this happened! Only by finding out the reasons can we solve the problem better. Don''t you scientists think so? "


    "The pursuit of truth and facts is, of course, the principle of scientists. However, we always speak with data. Since you have found the existence of the threat, when the threat assessment gets a certain value, you must take emergency measures. " This is the explanation given by Ning platinum, a scientist with a little "sense".


    Don''t scientists know the truth?


    Qi Yu suddenly realized that he had no way to reason with these scientists. He wanted to ask them to find out the reason. As a result, what these guys were thinking about was to kill the whole beast group directly. Is this the way to solve the problem?


    Obviously not!


    Even if we kill all the wild animals in the world, we can''t solve the problem completely. Instead, we should make room for the more terrifying and powerful creatures in the secret place of space, such as the fire crows, blood bats, blood spiders, flying ants, etc. in the secret place of Kuafu mountain, It''s bound to bring unimaginable damage.


    If you kill it, you can''t solve the problem.


    Fortunately, Kong paiying and Qi Yu share the same view on this matter. At this time, in the name of commander, she directly assigned the task to Xuanwu scientific research department: be sure to find out the reason! At the same time, evaluate the threat level!


    Now that Kong paiying has set the tone - both ways, then Qiyu will naturally show respect.


    If we had known that the way these scientists dealt with problems was so simple and crude, Qi Yu felt that we should not call them to hold this meeting today. Just ask Kong paiying to give the task directly, so as not to waste each other''s time.


    After finishing the meeting in a hurry, Qi Yu was about to leave when Hu Luobing stopped him.


    "Xiao Qi, right?" Hu Luobing''s age is not two years older than Qi Yu''s, but who let her be a doctor of the school? "Since it''s your question, you must have experimental samples, right? I''m going to start my research right now. Can you do me a favor? "


    Hu Luobing was even going to take advantage of Qi Yu to get the experimental bodies he needed for his research. However, Qi Yu also had a way to deal with it. He said to Hu Luobing, "well, the experimental bodies I got from me are not easy to control, and they are a little fierce, so people from the Xuanwu research department usually don''t ask me for any experimental bodies."


    "Look at the head office." Hu Luobing wants to get involved in the research as soon as possible, so of course she doesn''t think so much about it. She''s going to look at the experimental body over there. If there''s no problem, she needs to get involved in the research as soon as possible.


    "Look, of course there''s no problem." Qi Yu said with a smile and took her directly to the "territory" of the night emperor Gaby.


    The night emperor Gaby and a group of primary demon practitioners are now stationed near the Qiyu courtyard, and they have their own homes. Since they became primary demon practitioners, they feel that living in houses is better than living in the wild.

 Chapter 650

    Qi Yu met Hu Luobing directly.


    At this time, the night emperor Gaby said directly: "you woman, don''t look at me with the eyes of animals - I''m the night emperor Gaby, not a monkey!"


    The night emperor Gaby, as the king of the night emperor family, the most powerful demon Xiu in the base, naturally has some arrogance. He can''t stand others looking at him with the eyes of animals, and even has some disgust.


    Fortunately, after the night emperor said this, huluobing''s cognition of it changed immediately, and said in horror: "it... Can it speak? Did I hear you right? How can an animal talk... Is it a monster? "


    "Yes, I am a monster." The night emperor Gaby snorted, "so, the beast is the beast, the demon is the demon, you must find out¡ª¡ª Now, you look at me right. Yes, that''s the look. You have to keep it


    Can you tell from your eyes?


    Is this really a monster?


    It must be a monster!


    Hu Luobing''s face didn''t fade away for a moment. After a while, he said, "I can''t imagine... Qiyu, is that what you said about the beast''s" awakening "


    "More than that!" Qiyu said, "if you think that the awakened beast just opens up the mind, it''s so simple - far more than that! Gaby, show her your power


    The night emperor Gaby directly hit his chest with his fist, and suddenly showed his huge body like a hill, releasing the terrible pressure.


    Hu Luobing stepped back in horror and said, "it''s just terrible! If all the awakened beasts will become like this, won''t we be suppressed by the beasts? We must kill them quickly - no, are they friends with you? "


    "It''s a companion." Qi Yu nodded with a smile, "so killing is not the only way to solve the problem - finding the reason and guiding is the way to solve the problem!"


    Hu Luobing nodded gently: "interesting... It turns out that after the beast becomes a demon, it can have the same wisdom as human beings. This is more interesting. Well, I already have a research direction. "


    "That''s right - Dr. Hu, I hope to hear from you soon." Qi Yu said to Hu Luobing.


    In fact, Qi Yu paid more attention to Hu Luobing. She was able to use scientific data to explain the connection and difference between Lingqi and oxygen, which is of great use to the whole scientific research department of Xuanwu - it is equivalent to finding one of the joint points of science and Xuanxue!


    Even for Qi Yu, her discovery is of great help.


    Science is deeply rooted in this world. People have long been used to explaining everything and accepting everything with scientific theory. Now people''s trust in science has almost reached the level of superstition. If we find many things that can''t be explained by science at first, it will make many people panic.


    For example, the words "secret place" and "small world" are not easily accepted by people. Although they are all the same in fact, "dimensional space" is more easily accepted by people because it is a scientific label.


    As for the "revival" of aura brought about by the emergence of dimensional space and the "awakening" of some people and beasts, it can now be explained by science, which scientists call "dimensional space effect"!


    The so-called dimensional space effect, according to the explanation of scientists, is the superposition of our space and dimensional space, resulting in abnormal fluctuations in the space, resulting in gene mutations in humans and some animals. At the same time, the oxygen molecules in the air have also undergone subtle changes, and this has been confirmed, so the existence of "dimensional space effect" can be explained clearly by scientific theory.


    Qi Yu certainly knew that scientific theory, just like placebo, must have its meaning and reason for existence. However, Xuanwu is different from Chaoneng Special Warfare Research Institute. All the research of the latter is based on scientific research, but Xuanwu doesn''t have to be like this, because Xuanwu itself has a very strong foundation of metaphysics, It has been accumulated over 5000 years or even more. Isn''t it stupid to abandon it?


    Almost everyone knows about dimensional space, but Qi Yu only tells Lin Xiaobao and Kong paiying about Jiuzhou seal array.


    Because it matters!


    The existence of Jiuzhou seal array means that there may be nine mysterious space mysteries around China, just like the existence of Kuafu mountain. However, the specific situation and threat level of these space mysteries need to be further judged.


    The real problem is that the seal will break sooner or later!


    Once the seal is broken, what will happen!


    If only the seal of Kuafu mountain is broken, there seems to be a way to make up for it and time to arrange it. However, there is still some dimensional space. On the land of China, if the seal array of Jiuzhou starts to break, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    When the dimensional space in the sea of lava was discovered, the arrogant Super Special Warfare Research Institute immediately ordered an attack on it. It seemed that they were afraid that other alien organizations would want to step in and take a share. So they tried their best to attack that dimensional space and kill the monsters coming out of it. At first, it seemed smooth, But now their losses have risen rapidly.


    According to the latest secret report sent by Xu Songen from group zero, the offensive of the super energy special warfare research institute has been severely hit, so that the top management of the super energy special warfare research institute has ordered to use their latest nuclear weapons. It is said that this kind of nuclear weapons will not cause lethal radiation to human beings... But the most important thing is that the super energy special warfare research institute has even used nuclear weapons, Can''t even capture this dimensional space, so you can imagine how terrible it will be once the seal array of Jiuzhou is broken!


    According to she Chun''s previous statement, Qiyu really broke the deadlock, but neither he nor she Chun thought that after breaking the deadlock, the situation would be so terrible.


    "Brother Qi, what do you think the Jiuzhou seal formation is for?" She Chun seems to want to know the answer to this question.


    "She Chun, you are the traveler of tianzimen. You have been living in seclusion for the purpose of waiting for the arrival of Tiandong. Don''t you know the meaning of this Qi Yu asked.


    She Chun showed an embarrassed expression, and then continued: "although I''m a traveler of tianzimen, I don''t know much top secret information. What I can only be sure is that our traveler of tianzimen is just waiting for the appearance of Tiandong. Once Tiandong is confirmed, the whole tianzimen will be born, and then our mission of tianzimen will be clear."


    "That''s why I don''t like hidden doors very much." Qi Yu said, "it''s so mysterious that people can''t feel intimate. If you want to know what the Jiuzhou seal array is for, according to my guess, I think it''s probably for us to seal ourselves."


    "Seal ourselves?" She Chun was surprised and said, "Psycho, who built such a big array and sealed himself in it?"


    "Maybe it''s because there''s danger outside the seal. It''s very dangerous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Yu and she Chun are discussing the issue of seal, but a very unexpected news comes from them


    Yan Donglai directly asks Xuanwu to take people into Kuafu mountain!

 Chapter 651

    Does Yan Donglai ask Xuanwu directly?


    To take people into Kuafu mountain?


    This news made Xuanwu feel very angry from top to bottom.


    It''s not because Yan Donglai wants to enter Kuafu mountain. It''s his identity and his tone¡ª¡ª


    He is a traitor of Xuanwu. He once killed many members of Xuanwu. At this time, he even asked Xuanwu with a high voice. Is this guy too reckless, or too confident and crazy?


    Anyway, after receiving this news, Xuanwu''s attitude from top to bottom is the same: absolutely not allowed!


    However, Yan Donglai then sent out a message: if Xuanwu refuses his request, he will immediately launch the plan of "king in the world" and make the whole Chinese river and lake fall into an irreparable chaos!


    If other people use such words to threaten Xuanwu, it''s no use at all. But if Yan Dong comes out, he has to be carefully weighed, because he is a lunatic with powerful force and various means!


    If a madman wants to do anything, he will not care about the consequences!


    Yan Donglai once threatened that he would "return the king and reign in the world". Many people thought that he was just talking about it. But who would have thought that after his words, he could bring Xuanwu the situation of "ambush" and "besieged on all sides". If Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao had not broken the situation together at the beginning, I was afraid that Xuanwu might have been in a state of collapse.


    In a word, we can make the overseas gangs use it, make the Hongmen heroes awe them, and even influence the hidden gate


    The most hateful thing is that although Yan Donglai was born in China, he was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. He wanted to disturb the whole world, but he had such strength.


    Now, this guy wants to enter Kuafu mountain and threaten with the slogan of "king in the world". How can he deal with it?


    No one will think that Yan Donglai is just shouting slogans, because he has such strength! Although he has now defected from the super special War Research Institute, this guy has found the magic gene group as a backing. This organization seems to be more mysterious. Even the basaltic people have not fully understood the real origin of the magic gene group.


    For fear that the world will not be in chaos!


    This is Kong paiying''s evaluation of Yan Donglai. Although the evaluation is objective, it also shows Kong paiying''s inner anger!


    The existence of Yan Donglai has always been a worry of Xuanwu and Kong paiying: they want to get rid of this man, but they can''t get rid of him. His own strength and the power in his hands are amazing! If Xuanwu and yandonglai meet each other hard, it''s also hard to win!


    Fortunately, Xuanwu''s overall strength has improved a lot, at least it has the capital to compete with Yandong.


    Even so, Kong paiying is hard to make a decision: she has to consider the survival of Xuanwu. Yan Donglai obviously has no such concern. He doesn''t even care about the life or death of his apprentice or master. Of course, he doesn''t care about fighting with Xuanwu.


    This guy is very annoying!


    Kong paiying felt a little headache, so he had to let Lin Xiaobao call Qi Yu over and ask him what he thought.


    Qi Yu has been studying the Jiuzhou seal formation these days, because he feels that the real danger has not come yet. Although the monsters and monsters in Kuafu mountain are powerful, the more powerful things have not yet appeared. The existence of Jiuzhou seal formation may have more profound significance.


    As for Yan Donglai?


    Yandonglai used to be a huge threat, but now compared with the dimensional space and the "dimensional space effect", the threat of yandonglai is not so obvious.


    Therefore, hearing what Kong paiying was worried about, Qi Yu said directly, "it''s time to make an end. I''ve been very impatient with him for a long time! He wants to take people into Kuafu mountain, OK! Wait till you defeat me and Lin Xiaobao! "


    From Qi Yu''s tone, Kong paiying really heard the smell of impatience, either fear, doubt, or pure impatience!


    Before for Yan Donglai, Qi Yu didn''t mind "drawing slowly", because he wanted to give Lin Xiaobao time to grow up and let her step into the real world¡ª¡ª


    Yan Donglai is just like a target, a grindstone, which can make her step into the true realm faster!


    As for Qi Yu himself, he had never been afraid of Yan Donglai, even before he was born!


    But now, since Yan Donglai is still clamoring about the dog fart slogan of "the King returns and the king comes to the world", which makes Qi Yu unhappy, he doesn''t mind to do it in person and learn the Kung Fu that Yan Donglai thinks is invincible.


    Of course, Qi Yu is called Shanglin Xiaobao this time, just to let her personally participate in and witness the process of killing Yan Donglai.


    After comprehending the character "Tian" and stepping into the true nature, Qi Yu had already had the confidence and strength to kill Yan Donglai. Originally, Qi Yu only wanted to find out about the Jiuzhou seal formation as soon as possible, but Yan Donglai was so arrogant that he didn''t care to spend a little more time with him.


    Also let Lin Xiaobao completely put down this worry.


    Although Kong paiying has some confidence in the strength and means of Qi Yu, she always thinks that they are too young. Besides, the last time Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao played against Yan Donglai, they were injured, and Lin Xiaobao was seriously injured. So she thinks that Qi Yu''s idea today seems to have some inspiration?


    Kong paiying was about to persuade Qi Yu, but he heard Lin Xiaobao say, "it''s time to end. Now the world has changed, and the era of Yan Donglai should end."


    "I also know that Yan Donglai is very annoying, but you two are really good at dealing with Yan Donglai?" This is what Kong paiying is really worried about.


    "It should be enough to meet one person." Lin Xiaobao said, "the reason why he called me was that he wanted me not to miss the scene of cutting the enemy."


    Lin Xiaobao''s idea of Qiyu is quite understandable.


    Qi Yu said with a smile: "the reason why I call you is that you can help me solve some miscellaneous fish."


    Lin Xiaobao also laughed at this time.


    Seeing that these two young people were so confident, Kong paiying stopped persuading them. Besides, she didn''t want to retreat because of Yan Donglai''s threat.


    Therefore, after discussing with Qi Yu, Kong paiying decided to send a letter of war to yandonglai. The time is tomorrow, and the place is on the "Nu reef" about 100 nautical miles away from Kuafu mountain.


    Anger reef, also don''t know whose anger will vent here!

 Chapter 652

    The battle of Xuanwu is like throwing a huge deep-water bomb into the international alien world. Almost the whole international alien world has been shocked.


    As for the international exchange platform for foreigners, it is extremely popular, which has attracted many people''s attention


    This is the battle between the strong Xuanwu and yandonglai. It can be called a fateful battle!


    In the past, the high-level of the super special warfare research institute once said that yandonglai is the enemy of Xuanwu, and one yandonglai can suppress the whole Xuanwu out of breath, so many international people want to know whether Xuanwu can break this "destiny".


    If Xuanwu can''t break the fate brought by yandonglai, then Xuanwu will always be an international second rate alien organization!


    However, anyone who dares to abuse and despise Xuanwu will be scolded bloody on this exchange platform, because Wu fan''s "little secretary with poisonous tongue" has been monitoring this exchange platform. Anyone who abuses Xuanwu will be sprayed to death by little secretary with poisonous tongue. This little secretary is really good at spraying until the other party "crashes".


    In any case, the attention of this battle is very high. After getting the news, it is not only the shock of the Chinese river and lake, but also countless strong people rush to the nearby nujiao by boat. Even some strong people who have lived in seclusion for many years have gone out, and they don''t want to miss this wonderful battle.


    As for the international alien community, it is also quite shocking. Although Xuanwu is regarded as a second-class international alien organization, it can not be denied that Yan Donglai is also well-known, and Xuanwu has become famous recently, especially in the ninth group of Xuanwu. No matter Lin Xiaobao or "doctor of death", they are all the rising stars in the international alien world.


    It''s natural that the two of them will fight against Yan Donglai.


    As a result, the strong men in many alien organizations took action one after another and went to the sea area where Nu reef was located.


    This is a battle about the pattern of the alien world in China. How can we miss it?


    Nu reef, originally just a nameless big reef, was named after Xuanwu established a base at the foot of Kuafu mountain.


    Now, there will be a fateful battle between Xuanwu and yandonglai, which is destined to be remembered by many people.


    Although the decisive battle between the two sides took place at eight o''clock in the night, since eight o''clock in the morning, ships have appeared one after another in the waters near nujiao. After these ships appeared, they never left. Obviously, they were all for the sake of watching the battle.


    Among the people who came to watch the battle, there were not only the people from China, but also the strong people from alien organizations in various parts of the world. Of course, these people were not only for the sake of watching the fun, they wanted to see the strength of Yan Donglai and the Xuanwu masters.


    On the international exchange platform for powers, Yan Donglai is regarded as one of the known "top ten fighters in the world". That is to say, apart from those who can''t live in seclusion, Yan Donglai''s martial arts strength is at least one of the top ten in the world. In fact, Yan Donglai is more likely to be in the top five, which definitely stands at the top of the world''s martial arts.


    As for Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao, although they are well-known, many people don''t think they have the ability to compete with Yan Dong. Just through their fighting performance, we can infer the current strength level of the basaltic warriors.


    In the anxious waiting, the sun finally went down.


    The angry reef in the sunset is so calm and beautiful, even the sound of the waves beating on the reef is so soft.


    The moon rises to the East.


    The moon is like water, gently washing the mist around the angry reef.


    The reason why Nu reef is called Nu reef is that it is always covered by water mist. Those steep reefs are looming in the water mist, just like an angry Beast. That''s why Nu reef has its name.


    But tonight, when the mist is gone, these "reef beasts" in the moonlight become so quiet that they seem to be waiting for the protagonist to appear on the stage.


    Finally, a three story luxury ship came from the East and drove straight to the place where Nu reef was.


    On this big ship, there are a lot of big men in the lake, many of them are from overseas gangs such as Hongmen in North America. Among them, some top foreign plutocrats and even Dr. Tianqi are among them.


    "Yan Donglai, at last?" A lot of people think of it in their heart and talk about it in a low voice.


    Why didn''t the basaltic man appear?


    This makes a lot of people wonder: "did the Xuanwu people shrink back?"


    But just at this time, a canoe, like a sharp arrow, broke through the waves and "shot" toward Nu Reef from the southeast.


    Although the canoe is small, its speed is very fast, and there are two people standing on it, one male and one female, who are supposed to be Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao?


    The speed of the canoe was no less than that of the big boat, even faster!


    Seeing this scene, a Brahmanic elder said to the young apostles beside him, "look, these basaltic young people just can''t hold their breath. At this time, they begin to fight fiercely. Isn''t that a waste of energy?"


    "It''s said that the young masters of Xuanwu are more and more powerful. I think they are far worse than the younger generation of Brahmanism." Another Brahmanic elder nodded.


    At the same time, other dissidents are also pointing out, and even some dissidents have begun to video the whole process and do data analysis.


    Seeing that the canoe had overtaken the big boat, a cold hum came from the big boat at this time. A man shot out of the big boat like a shell and directly threw himself at Nu reef. When he was in the air, he waved his hand and immediately formed a tornado in front of the canoe, which was obviously to prevent the canoe from climbing onto the big reef first.


    Even, it could completely destroy the less solid canoe.


    The spectators couldn''t help thinking, "Yan Dong is really overbearing. No one will be allowed to compete with him!"


    However, some observers could not help but frown: this does not seem to be the means of a warrior. Isn''t Yan Donglai a warrior?


    In the face of the sudden tornado storm, the canoe was swallowed up all at once, and it seemed that it would be crushed immediately. However, people didn''t see the scene that the canoe was about to disintegrate. Instead, they saw that the canoe was "swallowed" into the storm, and then "vomited" out with the storm. On the contrary, with the help of the power of the storm, its speed increased again, Catch up with the "flying" man on the big ship, even half a step ahead on the rocks.


    When they got on the rocks, they saw clearly that the man who came out of the boat was not Yan Donglai, but a foreigner¡ª¡ª


    "Dr. Apocalypse!"

 Chapter 653

    Someone exclaimed, it seems that Dr. apocalypse is a celebrity in the alien world, and he was recognized immediately.


    What does it mean that Dr. Apocalypse came to fight instead of Yan Dong? Do you think the young master of Xuanwu is not qualified to challenge him?


    However, Dr. Tianqi is one of the members of the super power special warfare research institute. He is in a high position. He is willing to work for Yan Donglai. It seems that Yan Donglai is more powerful.


    Sure enough, Dr. Apocalypse said to Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao, "you two basaltic young people are not qualified to challenge master Yan Donglai."


    "It''s just a dog from Yandong! Stop yelling Lin Xiaobao impolitely interrupted Dr. Apocalypse''s words, "kill you, Yan Donglai will roll out!"


    "How arrogant! Do you know that I am Dr. apocalypse


    "What a lot of nonsense!" At this time, Qi Yu interrupted Dr. Apocalypse again and directly attacked Dr. apocalypse.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa


    Congenital sword Qi breaks through the air. In the moonlight, congenital sword Qi is more dazzling than the brilliance of the new moon.


    Congenital sword Qi and congenital knife Qi cut apart the sea water and even the moonlight.


    "What a powerful sword Qi!" Among the onlookers, naturally, there are people who have good knowledge. At this time, I can''t help feeling that the two young martial arts of Xuanwu are really powerful. No wonder the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers and dares to join hands to challenge Yan Donglai, because their strength is really here.


    Dr. Apocalypse snorted angrily, urging the power of wind element between heaven and earth, and flew into the air. After all, Dr. apocalypse is known as a "mage". When will a mage fight with others?


    After Dr. Apocalypse flew up to the sky, he waved his hands and suddenly formed wind blades. He chopped Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao.


    Originally, it was thought that it would be safer to open the distance between the two sides, but who would have thought that when Lin Xiaobao curled his legs, a highly condensed innate Dao Qi immediately erupted at the toe of his feet, and he chopped Dr. Tianqi''s waist with extremely high speed and strange radian. If Dr. Tianqi didn''t have ice and frost elements to protect his body, he would have cut Dr. Tianqi in two.


    All of them were shocked and thought that Lin Xiaobao was so skillful in the use of innate Qi that he was almost miraculous. What was more terrifying was that after the failure of the attack, he returned to Lin Xiaobao and seemed to return to the Dantian¡ª¡ª


    In this way, she can minimize the loss of real yuan!


    At the same time, Qi Yu didn''t know what he thought. He jumped directly in the direction of Dr. apocalypse, as if he wanted to jump to heaven¡ª¡ª


    However, he is not a mage. Even if he has innate cultivation, how can he fly?


    The answer will come soon!


    When Qi Yu jumped more than ten meters high and was about to fall, one of his feet was directly in the air, and he suddenly made a "bang" sound, as if his feet were not stepping on the air, but on the white jade steps!


    Bang


    There was another clear sound. Qiyu ran more than ten meters away, and the speed was very fast. All the people saw was a white light, which quickly shortened the distance with Dr. apocalypse.


    "How is it possible that there is such a wonderful body method? Is it the most brilliant lightness skill body method in the Taoist League? Climbing the ladder to heaven?" Seeing Qi Yu''s excellent body method, some people can''t help exclaiming, but climbing the ladder is a secret method in the Taoist alliance. How can Qi Yu learn it?


    But no matter how he learned it, people can''t help sighing when they see such a wonderful body method. With the body method of climbing the ladder, stepping on the clouds is almost as good as flying!


    The martial arts of China nodded their heads and said to themselves that although you foreigners in the West have the skill of flying, you can''t stand on our side. Who can make us have great achievements?


    Even Dr. Apocalypse was a little bit shocked. He didn''t expect that this encounter was so fierce. He was surprised to use this magical light body skill to catch up with his flying skill! However, this fierce opponent must be killed. Dr. apocalypse is still thinking about the elemental spirit of this boy!


    But, this damned boy, why hasn''t he used his fire spirit and thunder spirit now? Kill this boy, the two element elves are mine


    Dr. Apocalypse just had this idea, but Lin Xiaobao on the ground made a "golden hook" in the air. A congenital Dao Qi came to him with the light of lightning! How fast its speed is, dare not block its edge at all!


    Dr. Apocalypse had to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    For the spectators around, they all felt that the battle was really wonderful, and it was worth the trip!


    Although Yan Donglai has not appeared yet, the powerful power of Dr. Tianqi has been amazing. Dr. apocalypse, as one of the members of the super power special warfare research institute, has been involved in the international alien world for decades. His actual strength is really extraordinary!


    As for Qiyu, Xuanwu''s "doctor of death" is young, but he is also long. There is an endless stream of exquisite body methods and skills, and even the unique skills of Taoist League and monk association can be freely displayed, which makes many onlookers praise him!


    And Lin Xiaobao, the leader of the ninth Xuanwu group, her legs are just two magic swords. She is invincible. Wherever the air of the swords sweeps, no matter the rocks, the sea or the air, they will be cut off. No one can stop her! Even Dr. Apocalypse did not dare to resist!


    In particular, the momentum released by Lin Xiaobao''s leg saber is even more powerful. It seems that people in the world are against her, and all the gods and Buddhas are against her. She can cut it with one knife!


    Chop!


    Although the spectators did not take part in the battle in person, they could also feel the brilliance and danger of the battle. Many people felt that it was a worthwhile trip.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on anger reef, but no one noticed that there was a shadow on the big ship that Dr. Tianqi was on. The shadow just swam around the big ship. Suddenly, the warriors on the big ship, the big men who supported Yandong, had died.


    The shadow immediately "hide" into the dark, seems to disappear out of thin air.


    These people just came to see the play, but they didn''t know that they accidentally "entered the play" too deeply and accompanied their own lives.


    Boom


    Just when the overseas gang leaders who supported Yan Donglai on the ship were wiped out, a black submarine suddenly appeared not far in front of the ship.


    In front of the submarine, there is a tall and straight body as big as a mountain. His face is like a sculpture chiseled by an axe, releasing boundless prestige. In the light of the stars and the moon, like a demon, people can''t help feeling suffocated.


    Yan Donglai, finally appears!

 Chapter 654

    "Is that Yan Donglai?" A master of daomeng couldn''t help saying, "this man... Is so powerful!"


    "One man''s strength has greatly damaged Xuanwu''s strength and deterred the Jianghu for nearly 20 years. How can it not be strong?" Another Taoist League Master said, "Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao, the fate of these two young masters is not optimistic!"


    "Young people, they always don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick!" A monk''s master snorted. It was obvious that he was not happy all the time, "but today he should know how high the sky is!"


    Of course, there are also some people who can''t help feeling worried about Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao, such as those members of alien organizations who have good relations with Xuanwu.


    But it''s strange that Xuanwu didn''t send a representative to watch the war tonight.


    Are they not optimistic about the war, or are they too confident in Yu and Lin Xiaobao?


    In the eyes of onlookers, it should be the former. After all, as soon as Yan Donglai appeared, he had already shocked the audience just by his imposing manner.


    Compared with Yan Donglai, Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao are still quite different.


    However, since Yan Donglai has already appeared, why hasn''t he done it yet?


    At this time, a Brahmanic elder who thought he was smart said in a loud voice, "well... Yes, Yan Donglai doesn''t care to fight with those two young people. If they can''t even suppress Dr. apocalypse, how can they let Yan Donglai fight?"


    Whoosh


    A dim sword light, like a ghost, passed around the Brahmanic elder''s neck, and then his head fell down directly. Yan Donglai gently spat out two words: "quack!"


    The Brahmins who watched the war suddenly trembled: they didn''t insult yandonglai, or even speak disrespectfully. Why did yandonglai want to kill their elders? Is it just because he "quacks"? This is too overbearing!


    But why does the lion care what the lamb thinks?


    Yan Donglai didn''t even look at the Brahmanic boat. He didn''t even look at Nu reef. He just looked at the sea and the place where the water meets the sky.


    It seems that there is something interesting there for Yan Donglai!


    People''s eyes don''t know why, also follow Yandong to see: in the place where water and sky meet, there is only a crescent moon''s reflection, nothing else!


    Oh, there seems to be a little bit of starlight. Is it also the reflection of the stars?


    No, the brilliance of those stars came out from under the sea!


    Is it true that, like a myth, there are stars "born" in the deep sea?


    No one spoke because he was not frightened by Yan Donglai''s action just now, but because the scene in front of him was strange and fantastic, and there was even an indescribable aesthetic feeling, which firmly attracted everyone''s eyes and made people want to know what was under the sea.


    "Come out - Qiyu!" Yan Donglai shouts at the place where Xinghui is.


    Together?


    They were puzzled: isn''t Qiyu fighting with Dr. Apocalypse on nujiao? How could he be in the sea? What''s the nerve of Yandong?


    As if to answer people''s conjecture, I saw a huge star dragon whale rising rapidly from the sea under the light of the stars and the moon. A young man stood on the head of the Dragon whale, bathed in the light of the stars and the moon, as if he was an immortal who wanted to go back by the wind!


    Many people have heard of the moon rising on the sea, but have they ever seen the immortal rising on the sea?


    "Who is he... Is he a real coincidence?" Before, a member of daomeng who was not optimistic about Qiyu suddenly asked, with a look of horror. There are so many people present, no one can cover Yan Donglai''s imposing power, no one has Yan Donglai''s strong sense of existence. But this young man, stepping on a whale, is as elegant as an immortal. Even Yan Donglai''s imposing power is covered by him.


    How could Xuanwu, the doctor of death, the young master, be so powerful!


    Where do these people know that Qiyu can easily make use of the general trend of heaven and earth by means of the word "heaven" in the field of Qiyu. Whether it is the brilliance of the stars and the moon, or the power of the waves and tides, it will become the power of Qiyu.


    "I feel... The moonlight is brighter in the sky?" One of the monks whispered, "it''s weird.".


    "The light of the stars is stronger too..." the other man replied.


    "None of them... It''s Qi Yu and his feet who are releasing the brightness of the stars and the moon - he has been blessed by the power of the stars!" An old man of the monk Association sighed softly. No matter whether Qiyu and the monk would have conflicts, he had only one strong idea in his mind at this time: why isn''t Qiyu a member of the monk association? Why didn''t the monks discover him at the beginning?


    As the old monk of this monk Association said, Qi Yu''s body and the Star Dragon whale under his feet are releasing the power of the stars, his body and the Star Dragon whale under his feet are releasing the soft and holy light of the stars and the moon, but no one knows why he did this?


    Only Yan Donglai knew it, because Yan Donglai felt a strong and inexplicable sword rising from the sea, from the foot of Qi Yu¡ª¡ª


    There is no moon or immortal in the sea, but sword!


    But it''s a huge sword, because it''s the spine of the Star Dragon whale under Qi Yu''s feet!


    Qi Yu arouses so much power of the stars to wake up this talisman sword completely¡ª¡ª


    The name of the sword is broken army.


    Break the army, the seventh star of Beidou, the general star of the world, kill the devil!


    This battle is a fateful battle for Fujian to break the army, so Qi Yu wants to help him and use the power of the stars to bless him!


    Because Qi Yu had not yet cast this talisman sword. He once promised Lin Xiyong that he would become a peerless sword in the future and cut off Zhao Dan sword, the fierce sword from Yan Donglai.


    So in the first world war tonight, the first is to break the army, the second is to meet together.


    Control people with sword!


    As an opponent, Yan Donglai naturally felt the unprecedented strong sword sense at this time. He was also good at Kendo, and thought that his sword technique had reached the peak. But tonight, he finally felt the peerless sword sense that frightened him!


    However, Yan Donglai didn''t understand how Qi met this little boy who was less than 20 years old, and how he could carry such a powerful sword. This kind of heavy and strong sword spirit is not even bearable by flesh and blood!


    Hum


    The Zhao Dan sword on Yan Donglai''s back suddenly came out of his body and hovered three inches above Yan Donglai''s head.


    The body of the sword trembles, like the sound of a hundred thousand wild bees, which almost makes one''s brain burst!


    However, those who are under the influence of strength can hardly stand firm. What''s more, they are directly stunned by the shock.


    Yan Donglai is just a sword, and he has such a reputation. Many people are shocked: he is really the shadow of a famous tree. Yan Donglai''s strength is really more powerful than the rumor!


    In other words, Yan Donglai tonight is more powerful than before!

 Chapter 655

    The flying sword can hover on the top of the head and move with its divine consciousness. That''s the skill of the sword!


    The skill of imperial sword is the cultivation during the foundation period.


    Yan Donglai, this guy has broken the limit of congenital period. No wonder he dared to threaten Xuanwu and call himself "king in the world"!


    Before, when Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao fought with Yan Donglai, Yan Donglai barely reached the stage of foundation building and reached the level of imperial sword with the help of the power of "magic crystal core". But now he has no magic crystal core, and even has entered the stage of foundation building.


    This man is really a genius!


    After Yan Dong came to defend the sword, he said, "Qi Yu, thanks to your joint attack with Lin Xiaobao last time, I finally broke the barrier that all the martial arts could not cross¡ª¡ª Now, die under my sword, you should die without regret


    Swordsmanship?


    Swordsmanship!


    When some spectators heard these three words, they immediately felt like worshipping. Yan Donglai actually understood "swordsmanship". Didn''t he reach the legendary state of "using martial arts to enter the Tao" and become a "sword immortal" who took the first place in the world thousands of steps away? After that, who can be the enemy? Who can be the enemy?


    Qi Yu didn''t hear Yan Donglai''s three words of "imperial sword skill", but suddenly roared: "break the army - go to war!"


    The word "war" came out of Qi Yu''s mouth like spring thunder.


    At the foot of Qi Yu, a huge star dragon whale soared into the sky, and seemed to soar to the bright moon.


    Then, the huge star dragon whale suddenly shook its body and "shrunk" into a bone sword, because this sword is the spine of Star Dragon whale!


    This sword... How huge!


    Everyone thinks so.


    But he didn''t understand how Qi Yu "made" such a huge sword and how to use it?


    But Qiyu didn''t mean to use it at all, because it was the battle of breaking the army with Fujian, not the battle of Qiyu.


    After the giant sword appeared, he immediately cleaved to Yan Donglai. To be exact, he cleaved to Zhao Dan sword on Yan Donglai''s head.


    With this sword, the stars and the moon burst out.


    This sword, without any sword moves, is just a very simple split. However, the sword spirit released was so dignified that it was beyond imagination


    A sword, such as the stars running, Yao day in the sky, ten thousand troops conquering Yi


    This sword is invisible and seems to be everywhere.


    This sword is lofty and noble.


    This sword is brave and fearless.


    This sword is noble, honest and benevolent.


    This sword can level the world and herd all the people!


    This sword, following the essence of Yanhuang''s long history of kendo, inherits the peerless sword spirit of countless swordsmen from heaven and earth.


    One sword out, ten thousand swords out!


    Woo Hoo


    The zhaodan sword on Yan Donglai''s head has already got its spirit. But at this time, the zhaodan sword made a whining sound, as if it suddenly understood its destiny.


    Sensing the sadness of zhaodan sword, Yan Donglai had to retreat though he didn''t want to.


    Shua


    Yan Donglai''s figure has just disappeared. A sword light falls from the sky and cuts down the sea.


    Hundreds of meters of the sea, directly separated by the sword, forming a deep bottomless gully.


    The submarine standing before Yan Donglai has been divided into two parts and sunk into the dark water, but Yan Donglai has disappeared.


    All those who watch the war are cool!


    A sword has such power. Who can match it?


    When Yan Donglai spat out the word "imperial sword technique", he had already made countless people scared. He thought that Qi Yu would surely die. Who would have thought that Qi Yu''s sword was so terrible that it was beyond people''s understanding of sword technique!


    The sword meaning and prestige contained in the sword just now are beyond one''s endurance.


    You know, many people who watch the battle just want to figure out the meaning of the sword. They are so overwhelmed that they even vomit blood. Can people bear that kind of sword meaning?


    Man can''t bear it. Is it only God?


    God of the sword, God of the sword!


    At this time, among the many boats around, there was a boat on the periphery, and a man exclaimed: "I finally caught up! I, Luo Yifo, devoted all my life to kendo. Today I finally see the real power of sword God! This sword can only be cast by the sword God. How can we bear it? It''s just that I can''t bear the sword


    Another man next to Luo Yifo nodded and sighed: "who dares to be the invincible master when you see this Kendo? But after all, Yan Donglai has become a swordsman. He can be called an immortal in the sword. The battle between the sword God and the sword immortal is hard to predict. "


    Luo Yifo heard this, but he could not help shaking his head: "wrong... Wrong, everyone can become a sword immortal as long as he can learn the art of sword control, but there is only one God of kendo, who can carry many peerless sword ideas in the world. Only when all swords are one can he be called a god!"


    After listening to this, the man nearby seemed to have some feelings and said, "you, the ten thousand sword Tathagata, have been devoted to Kendo all your life. Naturally, there is some truth in this saying - there is only one God in the sword, but master Qi''s Kendo is certainly brilliant, but his realm is not as good as Yan Donglai''s. The battle between sword God and sword immortal is hard to predict


    Luo Yifo didn''t object this time, because it was a fact. Although he admired Qiyu''s Kendo, the sword he met just now made him have some new understanding of kendo. But Yan Donglai has broken the limit of congenital period and the limit of martial arts. It''s really hard to predict the outcome.


    Luo Yifo was thinking that the ravine in the sea, which was broken by the sword Qi, finally closed at this time. At the end of the ravine, a dark shadow slowly emerged from the sea, and a small boat was under his feet.


    No, it''s not a boat, it''s a coffin!


    It''s a bronze coffin!


    For a long time, the color of the bronze coffin was very dark, as if to be embedded in the dark.


    People who are familiar with yandonglai think of something when they see this coffin. It''s said that yandonglai was carrying a coffin, directly broke through the blockade of Xuanwu, killed countless Xuanwu experts, and then went away. I didn''t expect that this coffin will appear again tonight. Is it yandonglai who is ready to let Xuanwu people continue to meet their destiny? Continue to experience the darkness and nightmare brought by him?


    Yan Dong looks like he is standing on the coffin, but in fact it feels like he is integrated with the coffin and rooted at his feet. The runes on the bronze coffin are all "bright" one by one, but it is not the golden Rune light, but the dark red light.


    But even so, part of the power of the Jindan female corpse in the coffin began to be injected into Yan Donglai''s body through the Dharma array on the coffin. At this time, Yan Donglai''s momentum and prestige increased again!

 Chapter 656

    At this time, the spectators on the scene had to urge their own strength to compete with the power released by Yan Donglai. The martial arts under the cultivation of strength retreated directly and did not dare to get close to Yan Donglai''s power!


    Strong!


    How strong!


    This is the most intuitive feeling for Yan Donglai in every viewer''s mind.


    How can a warrior be so powerful?


    The powers and mages in the international alien organizations are also shocked by Yan Donglai''s strength. Yan Donglai''s strength has broken their understanding of the martial arts, and let these powers and mages see the extreme power and pressure of the martial arts.


    As for those who make friends with Xuanwu, they can''t help worrying about Qiyu and Lin Xiaobao at this time. As for the "Qiyu" on nujiao, it''s obvious that he should be a fake, but the boy is also a congenital cultivation, and his strength is amazing and his cultivation of martial arts is mysterious. But who is he?


    Anyway, at this time, almost no one wants to care about the battle on Nu reef, because Yan Donglai''s strength and prestige have made people have to pay attention to him, so they have no time to worry about others.


    Not to mention those who were directly shocked by Yan Donglai''s imposing power to be comatose and vomit blood. Yan Donglai really didn''t disappoint anyone - his strength has surpassed many people''s understanding of martial arts!


    At this time, Yan Donglai stood on the bronze coffin, and the sword of Zhao Dan was hanging above his head. In the bronze coffin, there seemed to be infinite power released, which not only brought boundless prestige to people, but also surprised people. Around the bronze coffin, there seemed to be a strange darkness, which devoured the brightness of the stars and the moon around Yan Donglai''s body, It seems that he is more like a demon.


    "Look! The sword on Yan Donglai''s head is gone - has he already put out his sword? Why can''t you see his sword At this time, someone can''t help exclaiming, because the scene is so strange: Yan Donglai''s imperial sword skill has been quite terrible. At this time, even the sword has disappeared. What kind of skill is this? Is his sword so fast that people can''t even see it?


    "No, Yan Donglai''s sword hasn''t been started yet, because the intention of the sword hasn''t moved, but he can" hide the sword in the dark ", so that people can''t see his sword at all... Such means are unheard of!" Luo Yifo, the Tathagata of ten thousand swords, could not help sighing. At this time, he was worried about Qiyu. Although Qiyu had the skill of sword, yandonglai had reached the realm of sword immortal. Moreover, he had such a demon like skill. It was really terrible!


    On the angry reef, the "Qi Yu" said to Lin Xiaobao: "hurry up and do your best to get rid of this damned Apocalypse doctor. I still have to watch the decisive battle between Qi Yu and Yan Donglai!"


    It turned out that this fake "Qiyu" was dressed up by she Chun. Because Qi Yu expected that Yan Donglai would not see rabbits and scatter eagles, he simply let she Chun pretend to be him. He led away Dr. apocalypse and asked Qi Yu to clean up some overseas gangs who supported Yan Donglai and waved flags for him¡ª¡ª


    These guys usually can''t get out and hide all over the world. It''s rare to have a chance to catch all of them today. How can they miss it?


    However, now that Yan Donglai has appeared, she Chun and Lin Xiaobao naturally don''t want to waste time with Dr. Tianqi. Especially when they know that Yan Donglai has broken the limit and understood the art of imperial sword, she Chun is quite curious. After all, she Chun is also a traveler of Tianzi gate.


    As for Lin Xiaobao, naturally, she also wants to see the decisive battle between Qi Yu and Yan Donglai. If possible, she even wants to kill Yan Donglai with Qi Yu. It has nothing to do with the fairness of the decisive battle. It''s a personal feud between her and Yan Donglai!


    So, even if she Chun didn''t remind her, Lin Xiaobao stepped up his attack at this time. In order to catch up with Dr. Apocalypse''s flying skills and shorten the distance between the two sides, Lin Xiaobao directly inspired a magic talisman given to her by Qi Yu. Suddenly, a huge white tiger appeared at Lin Xiaobao''s feet, rose up in the air and carried her towards Dr. apocalypse.


    The strength of the white tiger was even comparable to that of the night emperor Gaby before. After Qi Yu accepted his spirit, he integrated the congenital "wind" symbol into his spirit. The wind followed the tiger and made the white tiger like a tiger. Therefore, the speed of this guy was as fast as lightning. Even if Dr. Apocalypse used the element of wind to fly, it might not be faster than the white tiger.


    Lin Xiaobao''s inexplicable Dao formula was originally a skill of attacking instead of defending. Once he made up for his weakness in flight and speed, he immediately gained the upper hand. Besides, she Chun was pressing her step by step, and there were endless tricks. Dr. Tianqi soon suffered a big loss. This guy was in a hurry to open his "blood eye" and wanted to reverse his weakness, but Lin Xiaobao and she Chun cooperated very well, The more the war, the more brave, finally put Dr. Apocalypse into the sea.


    However, Dr. apocalypse is also slippery. After he is injured and falls into the sea, he immediately escapes. Like a slippery fish, this guy can control a variety of elements of heaven and earth, especially in the vast sea. It may be possible to defeat him, but it''s too difficult to kill him. If he can''t be killed, this guy will run away immediately. It''s a headache.


    Although Dr. Apocalypse has escaped, Lin Xiaobao and she Chun don''t think it''s a pity. Their task has been achieved. They lead the snake out of the cave and let Qi Yu easily solve those strong people who follow Dr. Apocalypse to cheer for Yan Donglai. The most important thing is to lead Yan Donglai. Today, if they can get rid of Yan Donglai, it''s a real victory!


    Dr. apocalypse is just a slippery fish, far worse than the dragon.


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao and she Chun''s attention immediately turned to Yan Donglai and Qi Yu. When she saw that Yan Donglai not only really knew how to use swords, but also could "hide Swords", she immediately began to worry about Qi Yu.


    Lin Xiaobao didn''t look at Yan Donglai. Her attention was focused on Qi Yu. Although Yan Donglai, like a demon king, deterred countless people and attracted many people''s eyes, Lin Xiaobao only saw Qi Yu


    At this time, Qi Yu was still calm, looking up at the moon and standing with his hands down. The huge Fujian at his feet swam leisurely between the sea and the sky. It seemed that the huge Fujian was not a sword, but a huge fish.


    Seeing that Qi Yu was not in the slightest panic, Lin Xiaobao immediately realized that he was still winning. Naturally, she didn''t have to worry. She just said to Qi Yu with her divine sense: "kill him for me!"


    "As you wish!" Qi Yu replied with his divine sense that the Fu sword at his feet suddenly took him to the sky!

 Chapter 657

    What is Qi Yu doing?


    Why does the sword soar to the sky?


    Is he showing off? Isn''t this the way to death when Yan Donglai shows off his means?


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was surprised to see Qi Yu''s sword soaring into the sky. Although the sword is very big and powerful, what is the purpose of flying into the sky?


    I know that Yan Donglai has learned the art of imperial sword. He can separate the human from the human. He can use God to know the imperial sword. He can take the head of a person from a kilometer away. The imperial sword flies to the sky. Isn''t it very stupid to distance himself from Yan Donglai?


    In the face of this kind of "Sword Fairy", the only way is to fight close to each other, so that you can have a chance of life. If you deliberately open the distance, you will die faster!


    Even Luo Yifo thinks so.


    However, Luo Yifo always believed that Qi Yu was the real God of sword, so he always felt that Qi Yu must have a reason for doing so, and even had some special purpose.


    Where did Luo Yifo think that it was Fu Jian who broke the army at that time, which had nothing to do with Qi Yu. At this time, people were dominated by sword, so "sword is the main thing, and people are the most important.".


    Qi Yu doesn''t interfere in what he wants to do when breaking through the army, as long as he can defeat and kill Yan Donglai.


    However, because Qi Yu and Fu Jian are "heart to heart" and the heart of the sword is clear, he naturally knows what Fu Jian wants to do to break the army¡ª¡ª


    Yan Donglai hides his sword in the dark, and the light of Fujian''s sword must be seen by everyone when it breaks the army!


    Sure enough, after the imperial sword broke through the air, Fujian directly absorbed the brilliance of the stars and the moon. On the huge body of the sword, all the runes lit up in an instant. The brilliance of the Fujian was more dazzling than the radiance of the moon and the stars in the sky, but the more striking was the meaning of the sword


    Yanhuang''s swordsmanship, which has lasted for thousands of years, has condensed many peerless swordsmen''s ideas and given birth to many peerless swordsmen. Although they have all disappeared between heaven and earth, their ideas are still remembered by this piece of heaven and earth. With the glory of Fujian''s breaking the army, they are flowing together and pouring down like the Yangtze River.


    Sword out!


    Roaring out!


    The light of the sword is pouring down, like the collapse of the silver river!


    Although the body of Fujian didn''t move, it was completely enveloped by the idea of peerless sword between the sea and the sky. It was almost impossible to breathe.


    "What a sword Yan Donglai raised the sky to roar, pinched the sword formula, and his tongue burst with spring thunder, "let you see my sword, too!"


    Whoosh


    Yan Dong comes out with his sword, but he doesn''t see the light. Even if he is a congenital master, he can only see a little black light at most¡ª¡ª


    Yan Donglai''s sword is really hidden and invisible!


    Invisible, how to defend?


    Many people are not optimistic about Qi Yu at this time: although his Kendo is magnificent and grand, his realm is not as good as Yan Donglai''s, and the change is far from as treacherous. Under such circumstances, how can he win?


    As a matter of fact, anyone who sees Yan Donglai''s hidden and invisible swordsmanship will almost feel chilly, because any one of them will definitely not be able to stop Yan Donglai''s horrible swordsmanship.


    What''s worse is that Qi Yu didn''t seem to see the horror of the invisible sword, so he came down from the sky with the huge sword and chopped it directly to Yan Donglai. The problem is that Yan Donglai''s invisible sword should have completely strangled him before he cut it down?


    It doesn''t matter what other people think, but Yan Donglai, who is in the game, has another feeling: Qi Yu''s sword cuts down. Although the edge of the sword doesn''t move, the meaning of the sword has collapsed and poured down like a river of heaven, which makes Yan Donglai feel that he is not fighting Qi Yu, but against countless swordsmen. When Qi Yu''s sword fell, he released thousands of sword meanings. How could he be alone?


    Sword of the brave!


    Assassin''s sword!


    Noble and matchless sword!


    The sword of benevolence!


    Huangtu overlord, eternal, the sword of the emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    How to resist so many sword ideas released from the giant sword?


    What''s more terrifying is that these powerful swords carry boundless and firm will. It seems that these swords can carve out traces of heaven and earth.


    Although Yan Donglai''s Secret sword is invisible, it needs to be controlled by divine sense to kill Qi Yu. However, the meaning of the sword released from this huge sword is so terrible and fierce that it almost cuts off Yan Donglai''s divine sense!


    In order to control the sword, we must use the divine sense to control the sword. The divine sense is like an invisible "silk thread", which is combined with the spirit sword and can be controlled freely. But once this "silk thread" is cut off, the sword will not be so magical.


    The divine sense is invisible. Originally, it was hard to be cut. However, the meaning of the sword is too much and too sharp. It is almost everywhere. Therefore, Qi Yu didn''t have to deliberately cut Yan Donglai''s divine sense. The meaning of the sword would also make Yan Donglai''s divine sense cut, so he couldn''t defend the sword well.


    The more the sword goes down, Yan Donglai feels that his divine sense is cut more severely by the sword''s will, which almost hurts his divine sense. He is so flustered that Yan Donglai can''t attack him secretly, so he quickly takes back zhaodan sword.


    Sword attack, no success!


    Yan Donglai''s imperial sword, which could have been used as Yan Donglai''s assassin''s mace, had no advantage at all at this time. Yan Donglai was so impatient that he reached out and grasped it. Zhaodan sword had returned to his hands.


    This sword immediately erupted three feet high black awn, Yan Dong sneered, the whole person flew up, people and sword in one, toward the huge sword fell from the sky.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    At the moment of flying, Yan Donglai had already pierced more than 100 swords, each of which released a black inborn sword Qi, and these sword Qi directly condensed into a sword gang like substance, which completely enveloped Qi Yu''s body. It seemed that he wanted to let "ten thousand swords pierce his heart".


    Qi Yu still didn''t take any strategy. He just followed the sword, reached out and stabbed it gently.


    At this time, the sword just "shakes".


    Hum


    This huge sword suddenly disintegrated without warning and turned into thousands of small swords in the air.


    Behind each sword, there is a virtual shadow formed by the innate sword Qi, which seems to represent a peerless swordsman between heaven and earth!


    Time goes by, thousands of years go by.


    Countless peerless swordsmen and swords are intended to be born and annihilated between heaven and earth. Although their sword light is a flash in the pan, their sword meaning has never been obliterated.


    Although Yan Donglai is one of the talents of kendo, how can he resist thousands of peerless swordsmen with one person''s strength even though he has the skill of sword defense?


    After seeing this scene, all the spectators were awed by it and couldn''t turn their eyes. Everyone present could hardly forget this scene, which was unforgettable all their lives!


    Like Luo Yifo, those Kendo masters are even more infatuated and full of tears, because at this moment they finally meet the real sword God¡ª¡ª


    Only the God in the sword can deduce the unique sword moves of thousands of swordsmen with one sword!


    Who can match this sword?

 Chapter 658

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Yan Donglai''s Zhao Dan sword constantly collides with these swordsmen and swordsmen. Every time he collides, he can feel the sad cry of Zhao Dan sword. He can also feel the impact of those peerless swordsmen and swordsmen. If it wasn''t for Yan Donglai''s firm will, he would have been defeated by this time.


    But even so, the thousands of "swordsmen" blocked the way, which made it difficult for Yan Donglai to move, and he could only fall back on the bronze coffin.


    At this time, the sword body of zhaodan sword is full of gaps!


    Yan Donglai has been around the world all his life. Since he entered the congenital period, he has never been defeated. Today, facing Qi Yu, he has been frustrated for several times. This is something that has never happened before. However, the more frustrated he has been, the more brave he has been, and the more arrogant he has been. He roared: "magic crystal nucleus! Golden elixir, sun and moon


    Other people didn''t understand what Yan Donglai said, but Qi Yu knew that Yan Donglai had to rely on the power of magic crystal nucleus and Jindan female corpse!


    But the power of Jindan female corpse was too terrible. Qi Yu didn''t think that Yandong''s cultivation during the foundation period could really bear the power of Jindan.


    However, Yan Donglai was really powerful. The magic crystal appeared at his feet. His boots had already been broken. His two blood eyes opened from his feet, and countless "blood" were ejected from them, directly into the bronze coffin.


    In an instant, the bronze coffin was full of light, just like the sunrise on the sea! Holy and dazzling, but also a kind of unattainable! Inaccessible pressure!


    This is Jindan''s pressure!


    The golden elixir who cultivates immortals takes away the nature of heaven and earth and invades the mystery of the sun and the moon, so it has this kind of prestige.


    Yan Donglai''s body, together with his zhaodan sword, also releases thousands of golden lights. He can''t completely control the huge power of the golden elixir, so he can only vent this power, and this boy in front of him is the best one to vent!


    Yan Donglai knows that this boy is the best grindstone in front of him, but he never dares to stir up the power of the golden elixir, because he knows he can''t control it, but with a vent opponent, he can be unscrupulous. After killing each other, his body is tempered by the power of the golden elixir. Naturally, his cultivation level can go further!


    In the future, even if it is a golden elixir, it may not be impossible!


    Yan Donglai''s confidence increased greatly. With a wave of his sword, the shadow of thousands of swordsmen disappeared.


    I have the golden elixir in my hand, and the Buddha has to give way!


    Qi Yu naturally sensed the change of Yan Donglai, but he was not flustered: Although Yan Donglai relied on the power of Jindan female corpse, it was only part of the power. His body could not bear and activate all the power of Jindan! Not even with the magic crystal core!


    "Yan Donglai, although you are a rare genius, you use the magic crystal core to activate the power of the golden elixir, but you still don''t know much about the golden elixir!" Qi Yu sighed with a low voice, but it was like a slap in the face, "the golden elixir Road, the golden elixir Road, what makes the golden elixir powerful is not strength, but Daofa!"


    When Qi Yu said this, his whole Dantian lit up immediately. An egg sized "Dan" floated out of the Dantian, grew up quickly, and then turned into a huge ball of light above his head. The ball of light was also golden, but countless runes could be seen on it, These runes seem to represent some laws and rules of heaven, earth and even the universe, giving people a sense of magnificence and inviolability.


    This is the golden elixir!


    Although it''s just a virtual pill, it really demonstrates the power of Jindan Avenue.


    The numerous runes on the gold elixir were directly injected into the Fujian through Qi Yu''s arm. Suddenly, the Fujian burst out thousands of golden lights, and chopped at Yan Donglai''s zhaodan sword with a peerless edge.


    Boom


    The battle between two swords is like a thousand thunder, deafening.


    Around their bodies, their Qi burst, and the waves were huge!


    The big waves even raised the ships of the spectators around.


    The crowd was shocked again: the power of the two top fighters was so amazing. It''s abnormal!


    Bang


    In the center of the huge wave, there was a sound of steel disintegration.


    This is the cracking sound of zhaodan sword!


    This voice is very harsh, even with a kind of unwilling, resentment of the voice of sadness.


    At this time, Qi Yu''s words "the power of Jindan is not the power, but the way" still echoed between the sea and the sky, as if mocking Yan Donglai and his zhaodan sword.


    Yan Donglai''s life was amazing and brilliant. He was invincible. How ever was he ridiculed? How could anyone dare to mock him?


    But Qi Yu piansheng ridiculed him, and ridiculed him with facts¡ª¡ª


    Zhaodan sword has been cut off!


    Once the spirit sword is cut off, it will be like scrap iron.


    What''s more, Fujian broke the army and directly cut zhaodan sword to pieces!


    Because this is Fu Jian''s destiny to break the army, and this is Qi Yu''s promise to Lin Shiyong, Lin Xiaobao and Lin family: he created a peerless edge with nine shining fine copper, and he will cut the fierce blade of Zhao Dan Jian!


    When Lin Xiaobao heard the cracking sound of zhaodan sword, her eyes could not help feeling moist: this blade once killed her father and countless Xuanwu masters, but now it was completely destroyed by Qiyu. Who dares to say that yandonglai is the killer of Xuanwu!


    Poof


    When the spirit sword was destroyed, Yan Donglai could not help spouting a mouthful of blood, which was eaten back.


    However, Yan Donglai still stood as straight as a sword, and said to Qi Yu: "Xuanwu boy... Good sword! You Xuanwu have won the battle tonight. We won''t think about Kuafu mountain for the time being. "


    How can Yan Donglai take the initiative to be soft?


    A lot of people think that they have heard it wrong. Yan Donglai, who is invincible in all directions and has become a swordsman, will bow to this Xuanwu boy and admit defeat?


    However, I have to admit that the boy in the ninth group of Xuanwu is really a master of swordsmanship.


    This battle, a fierce battle, unexpectedly ended with yandonglai admitting defeat.


    "The war is not over yet!" Unexpectedly, Qi Yu turned down Yan Donglai''s proposal of armistice!


    People don''t understand: I wonder what''s wrong with this boy. Since he has decided the outcome, why don''t he take it when it''s good? Does he think he can keep yandonglai? You know, even if the top experts of the super special War Research Institute go out, there is no way to leave Yan Dong.


    Yan Donglai didn''t expect that Qi Yu would refuse his proposal. He said with a sneer, "do you know that you have completely offended me and caused great trouble for Xuanwu?"


    Yan Donglai naturally has the strength to bring great trouble to Xuanwu. It''s not bragging. In fact, this guy has been making trouble for Xuanwu all the time. As for big trouble, I know what he means.


    Qi Yu, who had never heard of it, said calmly, "it''s because I know you can make trouble, so there should be an end today."


    Yan Dong to such a person, if there is a chance, absolutely can not stay!


    This is what Kong paiying said to Qi Yu. It is also the strongest idea in the hearts of countless Xuanwu members. This person has brought too much pressure and suffering to Xuanwu. No Xuanwu member wants him to continue to live.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to kill him!

 Chapter 659

    "Boy, you are so naive!" Yan Donglai looked at Qi Yu and said with a sneer, "you want to kill me so much - personal grudge?"


    "For the public and for the private, you should die." Qi said in a deep voice, "heaven and earth, I will kill you tonight!"


    "Oh, you think I''m going to be slaughtered without a sword?" Yan Donglai said with a wild smile, "no sword - my strength is more powerful!"


    After listening to Yan Donglai''s words, everyone felt like boasting. If you don''t have a sword, what did you do with it just now? He was also beaten to pieces by others. Do you like to be abused?


    But the next moment, no one doubts Yan Donglai''s words, because this guy''s prestige and power is really stronger!


    Yan Donglai''s forehead, even opened a "sky eye"!


    In fact, this is not the eye of heaven, but the "blood eye" Qi Yu had seen before. However, there is no blood in this blood eye, only the golden light is burning. Seeing this blood eye, Qi Yu seems to see a dimensional space!


    In fact, Yan Donglai not only had a bloody eye on his forehead, but also had six bloody eyes on his hands, feet and stomach.


    Then, on his shoulder, unexpectedly also many two bloody eyes!


    Snap


    Yan Donglai''s figure soared and his coat broke.


    Naturally, his trousers were small, revealing a pair of flaming barefoot.


    These eight bloody eyes seem to inject infinite power into Yan Donglai, but they also make him more demonic!


    No one knows how powerful Yan Donglai is now, but in addition to meeting together, probably no one can calmly face the demon like Yan Donglai.


    "Qi Yu, die --" finally, Yan Dong came out to give his hand, "whoosh" flashed in front of Qi Yu. A huge stick in his hand hit Qi Yu on the head. At this time, people heard his voice.


    In other words, Yan Donglai''s body speed has exceeded the speed of sound.


    As for Yan Donglai''s "giant stick", it was his bronze coffin, which he used as a weapon!


    Among the coffins, the golden elixir shines brightly, so that the coffin can not only be used as a weapon, but also continue to provide power for Yan Donglai!


    The power of the golden elixir!


    The power of eight bloody eyes!


    Suddenly let yandonglai''s momentum and strength soar more than ten times!


    At this time, facing Qi Yu, Yan Donglai is determined to win.


    But if not forced by the situation, Yan Donglai did not want to use so many "magic crystal nuclei"! Although the magic crystal he used has been very stable, the magic crystal obtains the power of different space through sacrifice. The more sacrifice he makes, the more he loses himself, and the greater the price he pays.


    However, such a huge force is enough to kill Qi Yu!


    Yan Donglai took the bronze coffin as his staff. On the one hand, he wanted to continue to gain strength from the bronze coffin. On the other hand, he knew that Qi Yu''s sword skill was supernatural and he could not surpass Qi Yu in kendo. Therefore, he used the big stick to fight, which was a way of overcoming skillfulness with clumsiness!


    Boom


    The bronze coffin was about to collide with the huge Fujian, but the huge Fujian suddenly shrunk to the size of a finger and returned to Qi Yu''s Dantian. Then Qi Yu left hand hit out, suddenly printed on the bronze coffin.


    Qi Yu took Yan Donglai''s Bronze coffin with his left hand.


    Ow


    In the palm of Qi Yu''s left hand, there was a loud dragon chant, which seemed to have the power of a dragon and could move mountains and sea.


    This time, Qiyu naturally relied on the power of long lingqingming.


    Qiyu step into the true congenital realm, and Qingming''s strength will be improved naturally!


    Especially, when Qi Yu uses Xudan mana to urge.


    The collision of Qi and force set off a hundred meter wave.


    The bodies of both sides were blown apart.


    It turned out to be an equal situation!


    However, many people didn''t understand that Qi Yu abandoned his sword.


    However, after the huge Fujian returned to Qi Yu''s Dantian, a huge star dragon whale appeared in the water under his feet. Qi Yu''s body fell, just on the head of the giant whale.


    No one knows why Qi Yu did this. Only Lin Xiaobao saw Qi Yu''s idea: "he wants to use yandonglai as a sharpening stone!"


    On hearing this, she Chun was stunned: "take yandonglai as a sharpening stone? This is too dangerous, too crazy! At this time, Yan Donglai is just like a demon! "


    Lin Xiaobao knows that although the four seas whale swallowing formula of Qiyu''s cultivation is extremely powerful and almost invincible in the same realm, it is extremely difficult to improve the realm cultivation. Otherwise, Qiyu will not break through the congenital later than Lin Xiaobao.


    However, if Qi meets Yan Donglai as a sharpening stone, he may be able to break through the battle of life and death.


    It seems that in order to prove Lin Xiaobao''s conjecture, Qi ran into the Star Dragon whale and suddenly said to Lin Xiaobao: "I''m sorry, you can''t kill the enemy yourself. I''ll take revenge for you with inexplicable Dao Jue!"


    After that, Qi Yu''s feet were on the top of the whale''s head, and his speed increased again. "Peng" turned into a "knife light" and chopped to Yandong.


    Man and sword in one?


    Using human as a knife?


    All the people were puzzled. Qi Yu''s Kendo had already mastered the spirit. Why did he abandon the sword and use the sword instead?


    Besides, he didn''t even have a good knife!


    "Young people, they like tuoda! Watch out for the gutter The Brahmanic elder was shaking his head again, sighing and giving advice. The apostles beside him nodded like chickens pecking rice.


    However, as soon as the Brahmanic elder finished speaking, he saw a fire knife suddenly appeared in the palm of Qi Yu''s hand¡ª¡ª


    The sword of divine fire!


    It''s more than three feet long.


    What''s more terrifying is that the long sword not only gives people a kind of hegemonic and earth breaking power, but also has a fire dragon in the awn of the sword!


    This is the combination of spirit and talisman!


    The Fu spirit cooperation and power superposition of Jing Su Fu Long Fu and Ling Huo Fu!


    But Qi Yu can only activate these two runes at the same time with the help of Xudan magic power.


    It''s a powerful blow!


    It seems that what the spectators see is not Qi Yu''s knife coming to Yandong, but an angry fire dragon rushing down from Jiutian, and the terrible dragon power makes people cool.


    Boom


    The fire knife splits on the bronze coffin, and the coffin finally cracks!


    Yan Donglai suddenly roared, burned his blood essence again, burst out a stronger force, and waved the bronze coffin to smash Qi Yu lazy waist!


    Qi Yu''s inexplicable Dao Jue focuses on attack but not defense, intention but not form. He doesn''t defend or dodge at all. The power of fire Dao has just weakened, but it turns into a thunder Dao. It carries the terrible thunder and takes yandonglai''s throat!


    Even if Yan Donglai''s Bronze coffin can hit Qi Yu, Qi Yu''s thunder knife must cut his throat first!


    This move is extremely dangerous. Those who care about Qiyu all give him a cold sweat.


    Even though Lin Xiaobao knew the mystery of the inexplicable formula, he was secretly worried about Qi Yu. After all, Yan Donglai was a madman.


    No matter how crazy Yan Donglai was, he didn''t dare to gamble his life, so he had to retire.


    However, as soon as he retreated from the battle, his momentum was weak. When he started up, he was like the waves of the sea, rolling in and out towards Yandong.

 Chapter 660

    It''s getting faster and faster!


    More and more fierce!


    More and more changeable!


    Fire knife, thunder knife, ice knife, dragon knife, snake knife


    No one thought that when we met this guy, we could not only master the sword skills, but also master the sabre skills!


    What''s more terrifying is that the sabre technique is so exquisite that she can''t even repeat one move. Even she Chun is proud of her profound skill, and she is stunned at this time!


    Where do people know that the inexplicable Dao formula emphasizes the meaning but not the form, so there is no move at all!


    However, once you get the upper hand, like the east flow of the Yangtze River, you are bound to go to the sea. The force, light and Qi of the sword will only become stronger and stronger. It seems that the momentum and strength of each sword before are constantly gathering. Even if the opponent is strong, he still has to fail! Still can only be cut!


    You know, the founder of the inexplicable Dao Jue, that guy directly drew his sword to heaven. In the face of the nine immortal robberies, he even threatened to kill the immortal!


    No matter how strong the demonized Yan Donglai is, how can he compare with the power of Xianjie.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The Dao Qi kept exploding around Yan Donglai''s body.


    Yan Donglai tried his best to avoid, or beat back Qiyu, and give him a chance to breathe, so that he could gain more strength from Jindan female corpse and alien space.


    But damned Qi Yu, he didn''t even give me a chance to breathe!


    Yan Donglai had never met such a terrible, abnormal and shameless sword technique in his life.


    A feeling of despair and powerlessness arises spontaneously!


    However, Yan Donglai soon gave up the idea: he was the strongest warrior in China. He used to be a walker of Tianzi gate, and he was the most gifted warrior. He had been invincible for decades. How could he be defeated by a basaltic boy!


    However, Qi Yu seemed to feel Yan Donglai''s lax will, fighting spirit, momentum and anger. He suddenly urged him to the strongest state, and roared: "inexplicable Dao Jue - inexplicable anger!"


    Ow


    The Dragon roars and its ears are ready to crack.


    Qiyu came down from the sky. Shenhuo, Tianlei, Jiaolong, xingchenlongjing, and even Qiyu himself were all united into one. They turned into an angry long sword and chopped at yandonglai!


    Under this knife, the light of the stars and the moon suddenly dimmed and faded!


    Yan Donglai screams that it''s not good. He knows that it''s the other side''s life-long skill. If there''s a slight mistake, he will be defeated!


    Even death is inevitable!


    Yan Donglai hastens to push the magic crystal core on his body and absorb the power of the female corpse. He believes that he can defend with all his strength and can survive this move. Then he immediately retreats without hesitation!


    If it wasn''t for the momentum of this Dao, Yan Donglai didn''t even want to face Qi Yu''s angry Dao.


    "I can catch it! You may beat me, but you can''t kill me! " Yan Donglai thought to himself, whether it''s magic crystal core or Jindan female corpse, it provides him with not only powerful strength, but also powerful vitality, which makes it difficult for him to be killed!


    However, at the moment when the blade of Qi Yu came, Yan Donglai suddenly saw a huge Rune like "heaven" appearing in the night sky behind Qi Yu. This Rune not only carried the power of heaven and earth, but also contained all the anger of Yan Donglai between heaven and earth!


    In an instant, Yan Donglai seems to feel the enemies before him, the people he killed, the people who resented him... Their will and existence are turned into anger, and they are all integrated into Qi Yu''s inexplicable Dao Jue and cut to Yan Donglai.


    At this moment, even Lin Xiaobao felt his father''s existence in an instant, but he was not a gentle and kind father, but an "angry general" fighting in the battlefield. It must be her father''s will when fighting!


    The huge "sky" flashed into the sword of "inexplicable anger"!


    Speed up again!


    It''s like a flash!


    Because a lot of people didn''t see the final change of the knife.


    I didn''t expect that in the end, the sword that seemed to shake the world was silent.


    There was no sound of knife gas explosion, no huge waves, even the sound of wind and water suddenly became so soft


    All sounds are quiet.


    After the fury, there will always be a moment of special calm.


    In a flash.


    Dong! Come on


    The bronze coffin in Yan Donglai''s hand, which is divided into two parts, falls into the sea.


    Yan Donglai''s forehead, in the middle of the blood eye, appeared a three inch long blood red knife mark. Although the knife mark was not long, the meaning and Qi of the knife had completely destroyed his vitality. No matter Yan Donglai had the ability to understand the whole world, he couldn''t escape!


    "The last stroke... What''s that rune?" Yan Donglai''s eyes gradually darkened, but he could not forget the word "Tian" Feng Wen.


    "The word of heaven." Qi said in a deep voice.


    "What a word for heaven!" Yan Donglai showed a strange smile, "just, you kill me, but you have to bury me! You will all be buried with me! Because, you have released the real devil - old devil, my body is yours! "


    Release the devil?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Qi Yu was puzzled, and the spectators were even more puzzled.


    But Yan Donglai''s last sentence seems to be talking to an "old ghost"?


    Qi Yu was very sure that his knife had completely destroyed Yan Donglai''s life. Even Hua Tuo was alive, he could not save his life!


    So, what else can this guy do?


    Finally, Yan Donglai''s body slowly fell down and fell into the sea. The angry reefs behind him, inch by inch cracked, and the solid reefs and rocks completely disintegrated, sinking into the water one after another.


    Qi Yu was relieved to kill Yan Donglai. It''s not easy!


    At this time, all the spectators around felt relieved. No matter they were eager for Yandong to win or lose, they all felt inexplicably tired at this time. They never thought that it would make people so tired just to watch a battle.


    At this time, the result is not so important, the important thing is the end.


    No matter Yan Donglai or Xuanwu''s death doctor, they have created too many miracles and wonderful things tonight, which many people will never forget. They may even have to spend many years digesting the wonderful moves they saw tonight.


    Qi Yu urged Sihai jingtun Jue and began to build a foundation for him to practice the third change of Sihai jingtun Jue, Kunpeng change.


    No matter what, Yan Donglai''s cultivation has reached the foundation period, so this guy''s cultivation can''t be wasted.


    However, Qi Yu swallowed less than one-third of each other''s vitality with the four seas whale, and suddenly felt that the process of swallowing vitality had stopped.


    Make room for the earth!


    Yan Donglai''s eyes suddenly open! However, the release of his eyes is not angry, but a strong dead!


    At the same time, a strange suction came from Yan Dong''s Dantian, and he wanted to swallow Qi Yu''s vitality in turn!


    Yan Dong came to cheat the corpse?

 Chapter 661

    Qi Yu was surprised, but he didn''t panic. After all, he experienced many changes in his memory. Although the situation was strange, it didn''t scare Qi Yu completely.


    "Tianlei Dao chop!" When Qi meets a sneer, he starts the Linglei Fu in his hand and uses the inexplicable Dao Jue to urge him. A Tianlei sword cuts directly at Yan Donglai''s "corpse".


    Xianjie shenlei is the enemy of some evil spirits and heretics. No matter what evil things Yan Donglai has, he will not dare to compete with Xianjie shenlei at this time!


    Not surprisingly, the terrible suction of yandonglai''s Dantian Xiangyu disappeared. However, yandonglai''s body also "slipped" into the sea like a slippery fish, and then a strange "Jie Jie" laughter came from under the water, which was very strange.


    The spectators around were completely stunned: there were too many miracles, too many strange things in the first world war tonight, but they were also too tired! And Yan Donglai is not dead yet?


    Even Lin Xiaobao thinks it''s incredible that Yandong''s life has been cut off before. She has already clearly felt why this guy is "reborn"? Is he immortal?


    However, Lin Xiaobao immediately felt that Yan Donglai''s body was lifeless, but the breath of death was quite strong, stronger than any corpse!


    It seems that Yan Donglai is completely dead, and more than anyone else, so there''s something wrong with him. But Lin Xiaobao naturally doesn''t know what the problem is, but he''s just a little worried about Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu could see clearly that Yan Donglai had no vitality. Although he opened his eyes, what he released was the breath of death, just like Lei Lei Zhen''s zombies, but there were some differences: the morale was stronger! More powerful!


    Yan Donglai''s corpse really changed. At the moment when his life was cut off, a Spirit creature should have taken away his body. At this time, Qi Yu thought that Yan Donglai''s hand seemed to have a very old ring, from which the strong breath of death was released.


    Yan Dong said before he came here, "old devil, my body is yours!" Does it mean that Yan Donglai intentionally "gave" his body to the old ghost in the ring?


    This guy, even if he''s dead, won''t let people worry!


    The breath of death around him became more intense, and Qi Yu''s heart was filled with a strong uneasiness: it seems that Yan Donglai is not only cheating on the corpse, but also the situation of cheating on the corpse is quite serious. I''m afraid that "old ghost" has already attached himself to Yan Donglai.


    The strong breath of death means that the strength of the old ghost is quite terrible.


    However, Qi Yu doesn''t intend to retreat. The living Yan Donglai is not afraid. Can a dead old ghost make him afraid.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the sea in front of Qiyu, which was the place where Yan Donglai''s body sank, because everyone felt that Yan Donglai''s body seemed to float up.


    Pure is a kind of feeling, but the feeling is quite strong!


    Perhaps in response to the "expectation" of the public, Yan Dong''s body, which sank before he came, floated again at this time and stood up straight from the sea like a puppet.


    "Isn''t Yan Donglai dead?" Among the people watching the battle, someone couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "It''s Yan Donglai. He didn''t die like that!" There are also people who praise Yan Donglai, who obviously support Yan Donglai.


    However, more people feel very confused, especially the higher the cultivation level, the more they can feel that Yan Donglai has a problem at this time: the breath of death is so strong, obviously not a living person!


    "Old devil - who are you?" Qi Yu asked directly.


    "Call me old devil? Well... Yandong came to call me old ghost, but I''m not a ghost. I''m a blood eating devil - baimeng! "


    "Blood eating devil? Bymon? Well... "Qi Yu said indifferently," I haven''t heard of it. "


    "No!" Byron suddenly roared, and his voice was as ugly as a Nightowl. "An old devil like me, so powerful, you have never heard of it! But soon you''ll all remember my name! Now -- "


    In the roar, the magic crystal core on Yan Donglai''s corpse was completely opened, just like eight small stoves, blazing.


    At the same time, there was a sound of bone mutation and growth on the corpse. The corpse became more tall, ferocious and terrifying: the fingers turned into claws, and long sharp spines grew on the shoulders and spine. The hair on the head was completely gone, but the skull was raised like a sharp blade.


    Seeing such changes, no one will think that this "monster" is Yandong. This thing has become a real demon and has no vitality. It is a blood eating demon¡ª¡ª


    Bymon!


    Whoosh


    Suddenly, baimeng, the blood eating demon, fell on a boat. Then he grabbed a man''s throat, opened his mouth and bit him. In just a few seconds, he sucked the pathetic Brahmanic elder into a man.


    On his deathbed, the Brahman priest also said, "I support yandonglai..."


    After sucking up the Brahmanic elder directly, baimeng screamed: "the smell of blood is really fascinating... The silence of a thousand years makes me really hungry!"


    Then he reached for another Brahman Apostle and sucked up his blood essence.


    The rest of the boat saw this and dived away.


    But baimeng didn''t give these people the chance to escape. He grabbed them directly, still sucking blood, and then directly dismembered them!


    devil!


    At this time, many people finally saw what the real devil was, but they didn''t expect that Yan Donglai would be the one who made a deal with the devil!


    Some smart people, at this time, have been in a hurry to set sail, want to escape here.


    This is no longer a decisive battle between people. It''s just a battle between people and demons. Demons don''t have any rules at all. They just vent their primitive desires. Look, Byron is a blood eating demon, so the thing he longs for most is blood eating.


    First, the Brahmanic ship was washed by the blood of baimeng, and then a hermit ship was attacked by baimeng. Although there was a powerful clergyman among the crew, it only lasted less than ten seconds under baimeng''s clutches.


    Soon, ships were attacked one after another, and the people on the ship were killed one after another


    You are a blood eating devil!


    At this time, there was a strong sense of killing and death all around.

 Chapter 662

    People watching the war fled one after another. No one wants to continue watching the war here. This is "watching the opera" with life!


    Who would have thought that after Yan Dong came to cheat his corpse, he became a demon directly. This guy killed dozens of people in an instant, and there was no other reason, just because he was too hungry and thirsty, so he deserved the title of blood eating demon.


    "Kill it -" the man who had no time to escape could only scream, hoping that someone could kill the demon.


    Because at this time, it''s no longer about Xuanwu, the super special war academy or the camp and dispute of Yan Donglai. It''s just a fight between human and devil.


    Baimeng is just a demon. This guy sucks blood when he sees people, and the more he sucks blood, the more powerful he is. No one will like such a demon, even if he doesn''t like basaltic weapons and common encounters. At this time, he naturally wants someone to kill baimeng, the real demon. Otherwise, let it kill like this, I don''t know how many people will die here tonight.


    "Kill it Screams, again.


    At this time, Byron jumped into a boat and was about to kill him. However, he saw a little golden light directly stabbing Byron''s forehead, which made him have to face up to his existence.


    "Qiyu... Boy, you can''t wait!" Baimeng roared at Qiyu, which made people''s heads roar and the water around them vibrate.


    Qi said in a deep voice: "if you want to suck blood, roll over!"


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, many people think this boy is really kind!


    Other people are desperately trying to escape here at this time, but they dare to face up to and stop the blood eating devil. It''s really powerful.


    The most important thing is that Qi Yu''s strength is strong enough. If he stops this demon, then the rest of the people will have time to escape here.


    At this time, baimeng also focused on Qiyu: "hey... Boy, your blood must be very sweet. I wanted to keep it until the end."


    "Dead zombies - too much nonsense!" Qiyu said to baimeng, if someone else''s words, in the face of this dead creature, there may be some fear or even fear, but Qiyu didn''t have it at all, because in his eyes, these things are just demons. I''ve seen a lot of them in my memory.


    Bymon let the others go, and focused on Qiyu. He fell directly on the sea 20 meters in front of Qiyu. He said with a grim smile, "you killed yandonglai. I should also thank you. Because he is dead, I can use his body directly. However, you should not challenge my dignity, so you must die! I will not only devour your essence and blood, but also your flesh and blood! "


    Bymon''s voice, with a kind of creepy feeling.


    Only Lin Xiaobao, she Chun, Luo Yifo and Lei leizhen remained to watch the war.


    At this time, the people who stay here are all those who care about Qiyu.


    Before Qi Yu and Yan Dong came to fight, these people did not worry so much, but now Qi Yu is going to fight with the devil, how can they not worry?


    Lin Xiaobao then stared at Qi Yu, nodded gently, and said to himself, "OK... He''s still so calm. He should be OK!"


    "Will it be all right?" She Chun said in a low voice, "this devil, his strength is more than ten times higher than that of Yan Donglai, and this guy can continuously obtain strength from different spaces - he is sacrificing with other people''s blood essence! Together, there may be danger. If necessary, we will join hands to fight back this demon! "


    She Chun is not as optimistic as Lin Xiaobao. He has a lot of knowledge. He once traveled abroad and learned that there are special "dark creatures" or "demons" in the alien world. These things have existed in this world for a long time, but most of them are the descendants of all kinds of dark creatures or demons. They are not real demons, This guy is the real devil on yandonglai''s body!


    It''s not easy to fight with the devil!


    Qi Yu''s eyes fell on baimeng. Seeing the eight "blood eyes" like a melting pot, he said calmly, "is this what Yan Donglai calls" the crystal core of gods and demons "? Finally, I made you a wedding dress. This is the so-called devil trade. "


    "Of course! Anyone who wants to make a deal with demons has to pay a price. Whether they are western or Eastern demons, they have to collect sacrifices. Don''t you understand? " Byron said with a smile, licking the blood around his mouth with his long tongue, "your blood is very spiritual. It should be very delicious. I wanted to taste it last."


    "I don''t think you have the chance." Qi Yu said very indifferently, but his tone was very affirmative.


    "Although your strength is stronger than Yan Donglai''s, you should know that after this body is controlled by me, the strength is totally different - I can draw strength from the purgatory world at any time! You are doomed to die Bymon responded with pride.


    "Well, I know --" Qi Yu nodded gently, with disdain in his voice, "but you''re just a little devil in a different world, or even a fish, aren''t you?"


    Little devil?


    Miscellaneous fish?


    This is a great insult to Byron! It went through all kinds of hardships to enter the world, bewitched Yan Donglai and made a deal with him. Now it''s hard to get Yan Donglai''s body. Originally, it intended to have a magic power. Originally, it wanted to have a good taste of the delicious blood. Originally, it wanted to show these humble people how powerful he is as a demon, and make these people fear, tremble and cry


    As a result, he was called "little devil" and "miscellaneous fish", which made him not angry?


    Byron, who has just had a physical body in the world and is "reborn", should have performed well and showed off, but he was despised by Qi Yu.


    As for the fear, trembling and wailing that baimeng longed for, there was nothing on Qiyu''s face that could not be seen at all.


    "Very well, you have completely angered me!" Byron stirred the bone spur on his shoulder, and his whole body released an extremely cold breath of death. The flames in the eight "blood eyes" of his body were burning. The power of different space was constantly on Byron''s body, making it more powerful, horizontal and demonic at the same time.


    The hair on Byron''s body has completely fallen off, and his skin is as cold as snake skin. Some cyan scales can be seen under the stars and the moon... No one will see Byron like this.


    But Lin Xiaobao, she Chun and others must admit that the power of baimeng at this time is quite terrible. Even if Lin Xiaobao and she Chun join hands, they may not be able to stop baimeng''s ten moves!


    This guy''s breath is terrible!


    "Well, I can see you''re angry." Qi Yu calmly replied, "do you think you can do whatever you want here with the power of the fish devil? Can you walk around Kuafu mountain? "

 Chapter 663

    "After I kill you, I will suck up the Xuanwu people one by one! Let all the strange people in China shudder when they hear my name of blood eating devil! Die -- "baimeng roared angrily, gathering all his strength, like a shell, shooting towards Qiyu.


    Peng


    When the body of Byron moved, the air burst, which was the sound of Byron''s speed directly breaking the sound barrier.


    Of course, when he heard the sound, his body was in front of Qiyu, and his claw was like a steel structure.


    Too fast!


    Lin Xiaobao, she Chun and others can only see the shadow behind baimeng. Only by looking at the speed of this guy, we can see that his strength is far more than Yan Donglai''s.


    These people can''t help but worry about Qiyu, because Qiyu seems to have no reaction at all at this time. It seems that he can''t react at all!


    Byron''s expression became more ferocious. He wanted to smash Qiyu''s head with one paw.


    Qi Yu''s reaction was still slow, but he still had time to wave his hand gently.


    It''s a very soft hand, not to mention any speed or strength, just like waving away flies.


    However, at the moment when Qi Yu opened his hand, two golden lights exploded between him and baimeng, which were two Chinese characters:


    Kuafu!


    Isn''t this the "label" on Kuafu mountain? How can it appear in front of Qi Yu without warning? And can these two words be used as weapons?


    She Chun may not know, but Lin Xiaobao knows that these two words were originally hung by Qi Yu, but she doesn''t know why these two words can be hung there all the time and why they were used as weapons by Qi Yu at this time.


    But the next moment, Lin Xiaobao and she Chun immediately felt the horror of these two words:


    It''s not two words at all. It''s two mountains!


    These two words above the release of the dignity, really like Taishan top! Even more terrible than Mount Tai, because Kuafu mountain is higher than Mount Tai!


    Although baimeng is a real devil, this guy must have never seen the real talisman. Naturally, he didn''t understand the real power of the two words made by Qiyu. This guy didn''t think about it carefully and directly patted it with one paw. But when his paw touched the word "Kuafu", these two words suddenly became two peaks!


    Clearly just two words, the release of the prestige is two mountains!


    What magic is this!


    Is this an illusion?


    It must be an illusion!


    Byron thought, its claws continue to cut to Qiyu, but the next moment is the real power of the two mountains waiting for it¡ª¡ª


    These two mountains may be fake, but the prestige and power are real!


    Baimeng doesn''t understand, but Qiyu naturally understands that these two characters are both characters and runes. They are two magic runes!


    The reason why the so-called "people''s minds move together in Mount Tai" has always been able to hang on Kuafu mountain is that everyone thinks that this is Kuafu mountain. Heaven and man are telepathic, and people''s hearts are oriented. Naturally, heaven and earth are blessed. This invisible force is everywhere.


    People''s will, naturally, has power and blessing!


    This kind of invisible power seems to be everywhere. People''s hearts seem powerless and invisible. If they can be united together, they can move mountains and reclaim the sea and change the world!


    These two words are the blessing of hundreds of millions of people. They are the "spirit" given to them by hundreds of millions of people. If there is Kuafu''s God and will in this world, then he can be relied on in Kuafu mountain.


    Mud Bodhisattva, no one worships or believes, is mud; If someone worships or believes, it is a God, and there is invisible magic power.


    Baimeng is a devil. It can kill many strong people. Facing the word Kuafu, which contains hundreds of millions of creatures, it is facing the spirit of Kuafu, the power of two mountains!


    When baimeng chopped these two words, it seemed that he saw a giant day by day like a mountain and photographed it. Then the giant turned into two mountains and rolled down directly towards baimeng.


    Although baimeng has demonic power, it is far from powerful enough to shake Kuafu mountain and let it struggle. However, when these two words are pressed down, its powerful demon body begins to bend and its steel skeleton begins to break


    Quack! Quack! GA ~


    This is the sound of BEIMENG''s broken bones. Naturally, it''s holding on and fighting wildly, but it doesn''t help. It can''t change anything at all. Of course, it also wants to retreat, but the two "mountains" are just like the five elements mountain on Qi Tian Da Sheng. No matter how much power and change it has, it can''t escape.


    If you don''t know the law, you can''t break it!


    Byron''s body was pressed directly into the sea.


    Just as his body sank, the word "Kuafu" was still shining with golden light


    When Byron sank to the bottom of the sea, his body was completely crushed.


    "Go, Mirs." At this time, Qiyu directly releases yuan Ling, a golden winged Mirs bird, which he had taken before. This thing is directly inserted into the sea water and eats the demon body and its evil spirit. These things are just great tonics for yuan Ling, a golden winged Mirs bird.


    As for the eight gods and demons in baimeng, they were also brought back by the golden winged Mirs.


    Those two words, at this time, "disappeared", and then returned to Kuafu mountain.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xiaobao, she Chun, Lei leizhen and others have been directly silly.


    Fortunately, all the people who witnessed it met here.


    Seeing that Qiyu killed a demon so easily, everyone at the scene felt incredible, especially that Qiyu killed baimeng with just two words, which made other people dare not imagine and understand.


    Lei Lei Zhen said to Qi Yu: "master, you are so handsome! It''s a pity that Yan Donglai didn''t leave me the corpse. It''s the most powerful zombie I''ve ever seen! "


    "Stay, you can control it?" Qi Yu snorted, "I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick! However, in the future, there will be no lack of powerful zombies around Kuafu mountain. "


    "Brother Qi, what powerful threat do you feel?" She Chun asked curiously.


    "That baimeng just now is really a demon from a different world. I didn''t expect that these things began to come into the world. It''s very problematic." Qi Yu sighed.


    In the western world, there is "devil trade" in everything, and there are also some descendants of demons, but few demons come to this world, which is unusual!


    Although baimeng was just a little devil, he had the terrible strength in the later period of foundation construction. If Qi Yu had not already laid down his backhand and suppressed it with the talisman of Kuafu mountain, it would be very difficult for Xuanwu to be resisted.


    This is true in the western world, as is the case in Kuafu mountain.


    It''s certainly not a good thing that powerful alien creatures begin to appear. At the same time, it also shows that dangerous variables are happening in this world.


    She Chun nodded solemnly, as if she understood something.


    Lei leizhen, Luo Yifo and others bid farewell to Qiyu. After all, Lei leizhen is still the head of Blackstone Hall of Quanzhou.


    Qi Yu, Lin Xiaobao and she Chun take the Star Dragon whale to the Xuanwu base at the foot of Kuafu mountain.


    At this time, the three people, together with Qi Yu, were indescribably tired.


    When they were about to approach the Xuanwu base, the three men saw the crowd on the bank, and it seemed that there were many people waiting there.

 Chapter 664

    Three people immediately feel a hot heart.


    Most of the people in Xuanwu base, including Kong paiying, are waiting for them to come back. This is a welcome. Because Qi Yu and his three friends have made a bad impression on Xuanwu this time. From then on, they should be proud!


    Yan Donglai''s nightmare of more than ten years has finally been broken. No one will say that Yan Donglai is the killer of Xuanwu.


    Confidence is gold. Yan Donglai has always been a worry of many members of Xuanwu, which virtually affects the improvement of the confidence and strength of the members of Xuanwu. It can even be said to be a shackle.


    Breaking this shackle, the basaltic members will no longer feel this invisible pressure, and will no longer be affected by this nightmare.


    What''s more, Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao used Xuanwu as their source. Xuanwu "naturally relaxed without the intangible shackles of spirit." Qi Yu sighed, "since you don''t believe it, let''s say goodbye to Yan Donglai."


    What does it mean to say goodbye Zhang Fengjing stares at Qi Yu in a puzzled way. Suddenly she thinks of something, "do you mean... You''ve detained Yan Donglai''s soul?"


    Qi Yu nodded his head slightly. When he killed Yan Donglai last night, he was really captivated, but Yan Donglai was dead immediately. He had no time to communicate with him finally.


    However, Qi Yu thinks that Lin Xiaobao should want to see Yan Donglai''s "farewell", so he releases Yan Donglai''s soul at this time.


    Although Yan Donglai''s soul didn''t take Ming Dan, his will and existence were still strong, and a faint figure could be seen.


    Lin Xiaobao understood Qi Yu''s intention, but she didn''t need to see Yan Donglai''s soul broken. She said to Qi Yu, "in fact, when I know that his life has been cut off, the resentment against him has disappeared - people die, lights go out, gratitude and resentment disappear."


    "When a man dies, the light goes out, and all his gratitude and resentment go out." At this time, Yan Donglai''s soul sighed, "I finally know why I was defeated by you young people - my time has passed. I really envy that you can enter a new era..."

 Chapter 665

    When a man dies, his words are good.


    Yan Donglai has been invincible all his life. Even in the eyes of the enemy, he is a hero.


    However, no one knows what Yan Donglai really wants to do. He only knows that he used to be a traveler of Tianzi gate, the most promising congenital master of Xuanwu, the vice president of the world-class alien organization super special War Research Institute, and the high-level of the mysterious gene group of gods and demons. He once told the whole river and lake that he would "return to the king and reign in the world"


    There is no doubt that the name of Yan Donglai has always been mysterious and fatalistic in the international alien world.


    However, who knows that Yan Donglai has done so many things and has been a traitor for countless times? What does he want to do?


    Qi Yu knew that he said to Yan Donglai''s soul, "Yan Donglai, you have spent your whole life searching for breaking through the limits of martial arts and the limits of this heaven and earth, but this road is a near death! It''s your choice, and you''ve done it. "


    Although Qi Yu didn''t agree with Yan Donglai''s character, he had to agree with his persistence¡ª¡ª


    Because Qi Yu was very clear about how difficult it was for the practitioners in this world, but this place was not even a one star cultivation world! But even in such a world of poor cultivation resources, there are still a group of martial arts practitioners who are desperately practicing and attacking the way of heaven and man. Yan Donglai is one of the best. He even broke through the limit of martial arts and the congenital bottleneck!


    All his life, Yan Donglai has been pursuing a higher realm and more powerful power. From tianzimen to Xuanwu, to the super special War Research Institute, and then to Shenmo gene group, he has always been very firm: he has never been loyal to anyone, but to his own heart of martial arts!


    Heartless!


    Nonsense!


    No principle!


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Donglai is such a person. His character is not worth mentioning, but his heart of martial arts and Taoism is very firm. Maybe it is because he abandoned part of human nature and only left the pursuit of martial arts and Taoism that he can constantly break through his own limits.


    But, at last, that''s it!


    As Yan Donglai himself said: his time has passed.


    "Can you understand me?" Yan Donglai''s soul said to Qi Yu, with a little surprise, "unexpectedly, the one who can understand me will be the one who killed me."


    "Death is not necessarily the end." Qi Yu said to Yandong, "if you want to bow your head --"


    "Dead is dead, my soul will not serve anyone." Yan Dong said, "my will will dissipate, and I don''t expect reincarnation! It''s a pity that this era is about to become wonderful, but I have no chance to witness it. It''s just a gift from yandonglai to yanhuangwu! What a pity! Unfortunately... "


    After three "pities", Yan Donglai''s soul completely dissipated.


    This is determined by his own will. He doesn''t want to reincarnate, let alone continue to exist in the way of soul.


    Seeing that Yan Donglai''s soul has completely dissipated, Lin Xiaobao suddenly said to Qi Yu, "Yan Donglai, this is a complete loss of soul, but I don''t feel very happy. On the contrary, I''m somewhat inexplicably disappointed - by the way, he said that this era is about to become wonderful. What does that mean?"


    "Who knows?" Qi Yu said, "this era is about to become wonderful. His meaning of" wonderful "and" gift "may not be the same as what we think. Speaking of gifts, I think of something."


    As for the so-called gifts, Qi Yu thought that after killing baimeng, the yuan Ling of the golden winged Mirs took back eight magic crystal nuclei on the demonized corpse. These crystal nuclei were different from those blood eyes before. They could be said to be quite "stable" and could constantly draw strength from different spaces, but their own mind would not be affected.


    Of course, even this stable God and devil crystal nucleus is not used indefinitely, because God and devil crystal nucleus is actually a kind of "devil trade". Through sacrifice and other means, it can obtain the so-called power of God and devil in different spaces, so as to change its own genetic composition, body structure and obtain powerful power


    However, the process of acquiring power, the process of changing gene and body structure, is actually the process of "demonization". If you gain power with the gods and demons, you will lose yourself step by step and eventually be controlled by demons like Byron.


    Those so-called "gods and demons" in different spaces, how can their power be lent to you so easily and cheaply?


    However, people have to admit that Yan Donglai''s creation of magic gene liquid and magic crystal core has really broken the cognition of many martial arts practitioners. This guy really integrates gene technology and martial arts, and opens up the use of alien space power


    Yan Donglai, this guy wants to open a new era!


    Everyone is aware of this, but Yan Donglai himself fell before this era was fully opened. No wonder this guy even said three "regrets" before he lost his soul.


    No matter whether Yan Donglai feels sorry or not, Qi Yu is still interested in these eight magic crystal nuclei, because the blood demon has always been particularly interested in "nuclei". Although this guy looks ugly, like a toad that can''t fly with wings, his strength is really good, such as blood bats and fire crows, It''s just a dish in front of it.


    These eight magic crystal nuclei, take two Ningbo, Fu Mengying and Hu Luobing to study. These three are now regarded as the iron triangle of the scientific research department of Xuanwu. Their research has almost integrated the scope of Xuanwu and science, which is very helpful for the improvement of the strength of the whole Xuanwu.


    However, Qi Yu is not good at research, so he will not be involved in it.


    After returning to the courtyard, the little blood demon seemed to smell the smell of the magic crystal core. He directly left taoxiaoxi and ran to Qiyu. He was so angry that taoxiaoxi scolded him for not being righteous, because taoxiaoxi was basically taking care of the little thing.


    Mo Xiaomo thinks it''s too ugly, so he doesn''t want to play with the blood goblin.


    "Smell it?" Qiyu directly took out a magic crystal nucleus and threw it to the blood demon. If the people of the magic gene group saw Qiyu''s behavior, they would probably vomit blood in anger. This is an almost perfect magic crystal nucleus, which can absorb the power of different space very stably. This has always been the thing that the magic gene group longed for.


    As a result, Qi Yu used it to feed "pets" directly.


    The blood demon directly swallowed the magic crystal core. After a moment, the guy''s stomach lit up, as if it was burning inside.


    Obviously, the power of the magic crystal nucleus has been stimulated. It should be that it has established a connection with the alien space. Qi Yu thought that it would take some time for the blood demon to digest the magic crystal nucleus, and might even suffer some hardships, but he didn''t expect that the blood demon would completely melt the magic crystal nucleus soon.


    It''s a part of its body, not a blood eye.


    This result surprised Qiyu: Although the blood demon is a creature hatched from the "nucleus", this guy uses the "crystal nucleus" as food, which is strange.


    Just at this time, Qi Yu''s mobile phone ring suddenly rang. After pressing the answer button, he heard Ning Bo''s urgent voice: "no! The secret of the research on Shenmo crystal nucleus has been directly disclosed on various network platforms! Everyone can see it - everyone! "


    Qi Yu responded immediately. Thinking of what Yan Donglai had said before, he murmured, "is this the ''gift'' Yan Donglai gave us?"

 Chapter 666

    In the heart of Antarctica, in a secret underground base hidden under the ice and snow, the lights of the core conference room suddenly turned on, and then the virtual projection of 11 people appeared in the room.


    Eleven people, sitting around the virtual conference table, and a seat is vacant.


    At this time, one of them said: "Yan Donglai is really disappointing. He is arrogant and arrogant. He lost to a basaltic boy. It''s too sad!"


    "I have said for a long time that these Oriental warriors are not reliable and should not be allowed to join the gene group.


    "Now what''s the use of saying that? What''s more, Yan Dong came because he had a "devil deal" with blood eating demons, and we had to accept them to join us. "


    "If you die, you''ll die. Just look at one more person - what! Yan Dong came here... Damn it! He even revealed the secret research materials of the God and devil gene group! "


    "Falk! Quickly block the network, let our hackers all out, we must let these messages disappear completely


    "It''s too late. Yandonglai was first released on many Chinese network platforms. Now it can''t be blocked! The secret of the research on the magic crystal nucleus has been leaked out! This madman... Doesn''t he know that we have been clenching our teeth for thousands of years for the secret of the magic crystal nucleus! "


    "Damn it! As one of the servants of God, our mission is to guard the secret of the holy hall. Our ancestors have been guarding for thousands of years, nearly 10000 years. This damned Yandong has completely tarnished the glory of our servant of God! " Another voice is roaring.


    "Now what? We have to do something! "


    "What else can we do? Can we force Xuanwu to hand over all the research techniques about the crystal nuclei of gods and demons? There''s no way they''ll agree! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared on the empty chair, and said leisurely: "excuse me, everyone. My name is Yanda, and I''m yandonglai''s successor."


    People noticed the existence of this figure. This guy is an oriental and a young Taoist!


    Eastern mage?


    It''s ridiculous to be their servant!


    One of them immediately objected: "even if you are Yan Donglai''s successor, you are not qualified to be a servant! You know what it takes to be a servant of God


    "I know, I''ve reached it." The young Taoist named Yanda said with a smile, "I have already made a covenant with the devil, and I have been recognized by the holy hall. So now I am one of the servants of God


    "You... You..." one of the servants snorted angrily, "since you are Yan Donglai''s successor, you can solve the trouble he caused!"


    "That''s nature." The young Taoist chuckled, "otherwise, I can count on you rubbish?"


    "Waste? You... Yan Da, you are too arrogant. You dare to talk to us like this just after you become one of the divine servants! You too -- "before the man finished, he heard a scream, as if the guy had been abused.


    Obviously, he was abused by Yan Da, who had just become a servant of God.


    Yanda did not evade this point, and continued: "well, it''s settled. Of course, I''ll clean up the mess left by master Yan. It''s a pity that Yandong has missed such a good time! It''s a pity... "


    In the quiet sigh of Yanda, the light in the conference room dimmed and returned to the darkness.


    £ª£ª£ª


    Kuafushan, Xuanwu base conference room.


    Kong paiying is listening to a report on the leakage of research materials of Shenmo gene group. This is the last thing Yan Donglai did. He called it a gift to Yanhuang wuzhe. Moreover, this guy is really in China. "Ning Bo, Fu Mengying, have you both checked? Is there really no problem with this information? " Kong paiying is still not at ease. In fact, she has asked Xuanwu people to print several copies for filing, so other alien organizations or chaebol groups will certainly do the same.


    "No problem! It''s a very mature technology! " Fu Mengying said, "it can be said that Yan Donglai is also very powerful in gene technology. He can create such things as magic crystal nucleus. It''s a miracle!"


    "Miracle?" Kong paiying knew that Fu Mengying had no personal feelings at all, so she said that she could not even evaluate a person with personal preferences, so she was more objective. She said that Yan Donglai''s technology was a "miracle", so maybe it was a miracle. "Why a miracle?"


    "According to the gene technology we controlled before, it will take us at least 20 years or even longer to reach this step if we want to go from Shenmo gene liquid II to Shenmo crystal nucleus. But Yan Donglai''s laboratory only took a very short time to reach this step and develop a very mature Shenmo crystal nucleus. Isn''t that a miracle?" Fu Mengying said, "let''s say that we can create similar gods and demons in a short time."


    "In a short time, we can create our own magic crystal nucleus?" Kong paiying, of course, knows the terrible power of the magic crystal nucleus, "is this thing reliable? As a matter of fact, I haven''t fully understood its principle. "


    Kong paiying''s understanding of the crystal nucleus of gods and Demons still stays at the level of "blood eye". She only knows that this thing can absorb the power of different spaces, but she has not yet made clear the specific principle.


    Ning Bo was just about to open his mouth, but Fu Mengying took the lead: "the magic crystal nucleus is equivalent to an energy channel formed by spiritual power. Every time you urge the magic crystal nucleus, you have to pay some of your own blood essence and vitality, which is an invisible energy channel to gain power."


    Fu Mengying regards the crystal nucleus of gods and demons as an energy channel for the formation of spiritual power, which is also a reasonable explanation, because any kind of sacrifice actually uses its own pious spiritual power to induce with the so-called gods and demons, and after establishing the induction, offer sacrifices and then obtain power.


    If there is any difference, it is that the sacrifice process of the gods and Demons crystal nucleus is very stable, and there is no need to worry about the failure of the sacrifice or completely out of control.


    Therefore, this is a very mature and even perfect gene technology product.


    Seeing that Kong paiying was already excited, Qi Yu couldn''t help saying: "from the perspective of gene technology, the magic crystal nucleus may be a miracle like object, but this kind of miracle will not bring good news, most of it is destruction. We basaltic people can''t use it as a weapon!"

 Chapter 667

    Kong paiying and Fu Mengying didn''t expect that Qi Yu would jump out to sing the opposite tune at this time. He usually has the strongest acceptance of these strange things. Why is he totally opposed to this magic crystal nucleus?


    For the whole Xuanwu and Kong paiying, this is not a meeting or an argument. It is related to the future development of Xuanwu


    Is it the same as the Shenmo gene group and the super power special warfare research institute, taking the path of gene technology? Or should we continue to follow the old path of the rise of martial arts and hard practice?


    Obviously, many people are inclined to the former.


    If there is no problem with the magic crystal nucleus, why not?


    Since the Shenmo gene group can be used and the Super Special Warfare Research Institute can be used, why can''t Xuanwu be used? Do they have to surpass it all the time?


    Xuanwu needs to improve, which Kong Puying knows very well.


    Although Qiyu brought the gold elixir furnace and some yuan elixirs to Xuanwu before, which improved the overall strength of Xuanwu a lot, if you don''t study the magic crystal nucleus, it is likely that you will be further away by the super special war research institute again, and you will lose the chance to surpass your opponent forever.


    There is no doubt that Kong paiying is a little excited about this.


    But Qi Yu knew that if the whole Xuanwu took the road of God and devil crystal nucleus, it might really take an unexpected Road, or even a road of no return.


    Kong paiying has always attached great importance to the point of view of Jiyu. At this time, he can''t help asking: "Xiao Qi, do you think there is a problem in this, so where is the problem?"


    "There is no problem with the design and technology of the magic crystal core, but it has its own problems." Qi Yu thought about it and decided to explain it to you carefully, "Fu Mengying is right. After the magic crystal nucleus is integrated into the human body, it can make people''s mental power establish a stable energy channel with different space, and can obtain power from different space, so as to change their genes and body results, so as to obtain more powerful power. That''s right."


    "If it''s true, why don''t you support it?" Fu Mengying asked bluntly.


    "The power from alien space will constantly change the user''s genes and body, making the body more powerful and able to accommodate more power. But you have overlooked a key question: when we are changed by the power of alien space, are we really human? Are we still evolving from a human perspective? The more power we gain, the more our genes and structure will be changed. What are we in the end? " Qi Yu seldom talked nonsense with others before, but he explained a lot this time. He really didn''t want Xuanwu people to go astray.


    After hearing this, Fu Mengying was puzzled: "do you practice martial arts just to break the limit of the body and" evolve "to another level or form?"


    "Different." Qi Yu shook his head and said, "the evolution of martial arts and practice is the benign evolution that human beings want; Gods and Demons sacrifice for power, which is transformed by the power of different space, is a passive evolution, there are hidden dangers - the more the transformation, the less the human part. If the genes of the body are transformed, is it human? What''s more, at that time, are you sure your mind can still control your body? "


    After explaining so much, Kong paiying, Fu Mengying and others all heard clearly: there is a big problem with the magic crystal nucleus!


    Yan Dong is a real troublemaker.


    Magic crystal nucleus can make many people easily obtain powerful power, but this process is like inhaling poison. Once it starts, it can''t stop. No matter ordinary people or strange people, their thirst for power is endless. So, at the end of the day, we will sacrifice madly to exchange power from different spaces. When we sacrifice to the end, it is estimated that the body is no longer human. At that time, what will the situation be like?


    However, if the Xuanwu people don''t use the magic crystal nucleus, and other alien organizations use it, they can have the power to surpass the Xuanwu in a short time, such as the people of the Taoist League and the monks'' Association. Although they are usually quite noble, they have something that can quickly improve their strength, and they will certainly try it!


    The Taoist League and the Buddhist Association not only represent the group of Taoists and monks, but also represent the two huge forces of Taoism and Buddhism, including countless sects and plutocrats and families with interests in these sects. Therefore, they have huge resources in their hands. Of course, science and technology resources are one of them. It can be said that once the Taoist League and the monk Association have obtained the research data of the crystal nuclei of gods and demons, they have even begun to study them at this time.


    The Taoist League and the monk association are nothing more than that. The Super Special Warfare Research Institute will definitely get these research materials. They already have the research materials of the gene liquid of gods and demons before, and now they have the information of the crystal nucleus of gods and demons, which will make them more powerful and bring great threat to Xuanwu.


    In short, if you give up the magic crystal nucleus, you will be overtaken by the Taoist League and the monk Association, and you may become the bullying object of the super special War Research Institute; If you don''t give up, you''ll have bad luck in the end!


    At this time, all the people in the meeting room understood how malicious Yan Donglai was. He was really afraid that the world would not be in chaos!


    Yin Yang eye Ma Shen once said that Yan Donglai always wanted a chaotic world, a happy world with no worries. It seems that although he died, he still left behind the root cause of disaster. These research materials about the crystal nucleus of gods and demons are enough to cause chaos in the world! The whole alien world is in chaos!


    "I just want to know, why don''t we use it?" At this time, Feng Shuhui, a deputy leader of Xuanwu group 3, said, "as an alien, I think it''s very important for Shenmo crystal to check with us. Since it''s stable and reliable, why not use it¡ª¡ª We can close some of its functions. "


    Hearing Feng Shuhui, the deputy leader of the three groups, Qi Yu suddenly sighed in his heart. This is probably the idea of many strange people in Xuanwu: it''s too easy to get the power of the magic crystal nucleus, especially for the strange people. How can they give up?


    Feng Shuhui said that, not only on behalf of her, but also on behalf of many different people. This is putting pressure on Kong paiying.


    Sure enough, Yang Ming''s deputy group leader also said, "I agree with Feng Shuhui''s proposal that the magic crystal nucleus must be used. As we all know, if we don''t use Xuanwu, the Taoist League, the Buddhist Association and other alien organizations will use it. Can''t we wait to be surpassed?"


    At this time, Qi Yu suddenly got up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m just a member of Xuanwu group 9. I was not qualified to participate in the decision-making discussion of this meeting. My views have been stated. Goodbye!"


    Qi Yu is such a person. Now that he has made clear the pros and cons, whether to adopt it or not has little to do with him. Although he is a member of Xuanwu, he is only a member of the ninth group of Xuanwu.


    We are all practitioners. We can choose our own way!


    After Qiyu left, Lin Xiaobao also got up at this time and said: "members of our ninth group will never use any magic crystal nucleus!"


    Lin Xiaobao followed Qi Yu to leave.


    After her, other people began to argue fiercely again.

 Chapter 668

    Lin Xiaobao quickly catches up with Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu looked at her worried face and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I just don''t want to hear them continue to argue - since they have that idea in their heart, who can stop them?"


    "Do you think Feng Shuhui and Yang Ming are the same Asked Lin Xiaobao.


    "Yes." Qi Yu said, "in fact, they have already had an idea. No matter whether President Kong supports it or not, I believe they will take action secretly and try to get the magic crystal nucleus, because they think that the magic crystal nucleus is the shortcut for the powers to gain power, and the Xuanwu powers always want to surpass the Wuwu powers in an all-round way to prove that they are the direction of the future, Even Xuanwu has begun to divide up camps and factions, not to mention other alien organizations? "


    Lin Xiaobao had thought about the problem before, but he didn''t think about it as far-reaching as the adventure. But when he thought about it carefully, he suddenly felt a kind of creepy feeling: "Yan Donglai... If it''s all his tricks, then he''s too terrible, isn''t he? Uncle Ma said that yandonglai always wanted to have chaos in the world. Although he has lost his soul, he may have really disturbed our world! "


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, no one can stop it." Qi Yu sighed. Even the Xuanwu people couldn''t agree. How could the whole Chinese world agree? What''s more, there are those alien organizations abroad.


    The root of the disaster has been planted. It can''t be uprooted at all.


    Qi Yu can''t, neither can Kong paiying!


    Because Kong paiying, as well as the high-level members of the Xuanwu Committee, have their own ideas. There is so much involved that there is no way to unify their voices.


    Since it''s impossible to stop it, Qiyu doesn''t want to stop it.


    What''s more, if Qiyu tries to stop them, others may not be grateful. For example, Feng Shuhui and Yang Ming, who were before, would curse and resent Qiyu if they were not allowed to touch the magic crystal nucleus. This is inevitable.


    Even, they may feel that Qiyu prevents them from using the magic crystal nucleus just because Qiyu is jealous of their talents and does not want to be surpassed by them


    It''s better to let it go than that.


    You don''t want to be forced. I don''t want to force you.


    Qi Yu is just like that. He doesn''t want to waste too much time on some boring people and things. Whoever likes the research and development technology of magic crystal nucleus will make it; Whoever longs for the power of the magic crystal nucleus will use it.


    Anyway, heaven, earth and everything move. The times are different from before. It''s unnecessary for us to meet each other and we don''t want to ask others to be what they must be.


    "But... We know there''s a problem, why don''t we stop it - I''ll go to Aunt Kong in private." Lin Xiaobao said again.


    Qi Yu shook his head: "girl Bao, this matter is not as simple as you think. You don''t have to go to President Kong for this matter. It''s useless to find it, and it will only make her more difficult - what''s more, she may not be able to decide this matter!"


    "You mean... The Xuanwu high level committee?" Lin Xiaobao thought of something and could not help frowning.


    Many people know that Xuanwu has a high-level committee, but they can only see the level of the chairman, and many of the high-level committees have never met.


    Of course, there must be a committee. For example, Fu Mengying''s father is said to be a high-level member of the Committee. But these high-level members of the committee must have their own ideas, and even they may need magic crystal nucleus.


    Kong paiying is really in a dilemma.


    Originally, I obtained the research technology of Shenmo gene group, which should be regarded as a big harvest. I didn''t know that things had become so complicated, even it might be the root of trouble.


    Qi Yu has always believed that "everything moves" means that it may come from Kuafu mountain, or the secret places of other places, or even the seal formation of Jiuzhou. But now it seems that whether there is the secret space of Jiuzhou seal array or not, "everything moves" will still happen¡ª¡ª


    There is a strong and terrible will to promote all this, irreversible!


    Even if there is no secret space, the gods and Demons crystal core from Yandong will surely bring havoc to the Chinese world and even the whole alien world.


    Even if Qi Yu knows, he can''t stop it!


    That''s the biggest headache.


    "Well, Miss Bao, don''t think about it any more. You''re just the leader of the ninth Xuanwu group, so just take care of your team members." Qi Yu reminds Lin Xiaobao at this time that since they can''t stop them, they don''t think about it at all!


    "All right." Lin Xiaobao said, "I''ll call up nine groups of members right away, and I''ll practice more in the future. Don''t think about the magic crystal nucleus!"


    Qi Yu nodded gently, and at this time he also returned to his courtyard.


    After entering the courtyard, Qi Yu said to Mo Qingtong, Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi, "the vacation is over. You can get ready to go home."


    "It''s over so soon?" Mo Xiaomo seems to have some more meaning, "brother-in-law, master, this Kuafu mountain has never been in, so I''m going back? It''s not worth it. I can''t even boast to Yuko''s good sisters when I go back! "


    "Well, don''t chirp. Since Qiyu said we should go back, he naturally has his idea. Besides, we have gained a lot of benefits from our vacation here recently. I should also go back to take care of the drugstore." Mo Qingtong understood Qi Yu very well.


    As for taoxiaoxi, she is a good girl, and she will not fight against Qiyu.


    In addition, taoxiaoxi also said: "brother is right, we should leave here. I don''t know why. I always feel flustered these two days. I thought I was worried about my brother''s duel with yandonglai. But after he won yandonglai, I still have this feeling. "


    "Do you feel confused?" Qi Yu was surprised and said that taoxiaoxi has now made up for her spiritual roots, which means that she has got the spirit of a peach wood demon for ten thousand years. If she has any abnormal feelings, there must be something wrong with her.


    Sometimes, plants may be more sensitive to things that people and animals can''t sense.


    A leaf falls and knows the autumn.


    Plants are sometimes more sensitive to the changes of heaven and earth.


    Seeing that Qiyu was concerned about this, taoxiaoxi described her feelings in detail: "it''s not easy to describe her specific feelings. It''s just that I felt something that made me feel. It''s like something very old that suddenly began to wake up... Well, it''s like a wood that has been dormant for thousands of years. It thought it was dead, but it suddenly began to burst into life."


    Qi Yu thought about it and felt something. He suddenly reached out and wrote down the word "Sheng" in the air. The Feng Wen changed quickly, and then integrated into taoxiaoxi: "is it such a feeling?"


    "Yes, that''s it! Brother, you are so powerful Peach stream can''t help but say that Qi Yu is so magical that she completely describes her feelings with one word.


    Where does taoxiaoxi know the magic of Fengwen? Although Qiyu understood taoxiaoxi''s feelings, he knew that things were more difficult than his judgment


    The so-called "earth movement" is not a simple earthquake. It''s just that some ancient things buried deep in the earth have "moved" or "awakened".


    Although the earth world is not even a real world, it is an ancient planet that has existed for billions of years. In this long time, how many powerful creatures have been born and how many magical species have been bred? Who knows?


    Who knows if the ancient things buried in the ground will appear in another way?


    Maybe, this is the real earthquake.


    Knowing this, Qi Yu suddenly realized that the blockade of Kuafu mountain, or even the whole Jiuzhou seal formation, had little strategic significance¡ª¡ª


    If the meaning of "earth movement" is not to move a mountain or a sea, but the whole world under our feet begins to "move", who can stop it?


    What''s more, the whole world is "moving". Naturally, there are deeper reasons. Since Qi Yu can''t see the deeper reasons, the only thing he can do is to protect the people around him and watch the changes!

 Chapter 669

    With a new understanding of the earthquake, Qiyu immediately asked Mo Qingtong to move with Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi, together with the whole courtyard.


    Even the night emperor Gaby and these primary demon practitioners left with Mo Qingtong, but this time they were ready to be placed in Qingtai mountain.


    After all, it is Qiyu''s hometown and the "rear area" where Qiyu, the Lin and Chu families are operating. Once the "earthquake" really gets out of hand in the future, Qingtai mountain will play an important role in Qiyu''s hands.


    Many people were surprised to see that Qiyu let Mo Qingtong "move" and took all the primary demon practitioners away. Some even had some strange ideas.


    For example, Feng Shuhui, who happened to be in the process of "moving", couldn''t help asking Qi Yu, "Qi Yu, why do you want to" move "all of a sudden? This is to put pressure on President Kong? Do you want President Kong to agree with you? But our whole basaltic powers won''t agree. We are the future direction, and we will surpass you. "


    "You can shut up!" Qi Yu interrupts Feng Shuhui without being polite.


    As the Deputy group leader of the third group, Feng Shuhui must be higher than Qi Yu in his position. He suddenly gave a cold hum: "this is Xuanwu base. I''m the Deputy group leader. You''re just an ordinary member of the ninth group. Don''t think you can make contributions."


    Feng Shuhui''s words haven''t finished yet. He has been kicked by the night emperor Gaby and hit hard on the ice at the foot of Kuafu mountain. Although the ice has become transparent, it is still solid! If he doesn''t lie down for a while, Feng Shuhui probably won''t get up.


    Although she is a woman, the night emperor Gabriel has no idea of pity for jade. What he cares about most is the two "Sister Flowers" of huaban and Huban. As for those who want to insult them, he will never be polite.


    The night emperor Gaby is very clear that sometimes it''s not easy for him to get rid of the trouble. As his younger brother and friend, he should take the initiative to solve the problem.


    For example, this time, Qi Yu was very satisfied with the shot of the night emperor Gaby.


    However, Qi Yu knew that there would be some people behind this incident. Sure enough, after the night emperor Gaby kicked Fei Feng Shuhui, another Yang Ming immediately came out and gave Qi Yu a big hat: "good! It''s too arrogant to meet you. Feng Shuhui criticized you, but she was hurt by the beast. She must have talked about your pain, so you became angry... Sure enough, as a warrior, you just don''t want to see us basaltic powers come out! "


    "You want to lie down with her, too?" Qi Yu gave a sneer. He didn''t want to explain to Yang Ming that he was just a running dog of some people. Why waste time with a dog.


    Yang Ming came with a purpose. He expected that Qi Yu would not dare to kill him, so he said: "even if you kill me, I will say it! Our powers are the future, which can''t be changed. Now that there is a magic crystal nucleus that can enhance our power in a short time, we won''t miss it. "


    "Magic crystal core? I still have a few in my hand Qi Yu interrupted Yang Ming, "if you want to, tell me who made you perform so badly, just to achieve the goal of the research and development of Shenmo crystal nucleus."


    Yang Ming was shaken when he heard Qi Yu''s words. He was also excited when he saw the magic crystal in Qi Yu''s hands: if he could melt the magic crystal immediately, maybe he would have a chance to be promoted from Deputy group leader to group leader! Because at that time, he had that strength.


    However, thinking of the man behind the scenes, Yang Ming was still a little scared, gritting his teeth and saying, "soon the whole Xuanwu people will have the magic crystal nucleus, as long as we can get more" nuclei "from those crazy animals."


    Before Yang Ming finished, Qi Yu knew that he was going to be bad!


    The most annoying thing for night emperor Gaby is to hear this, because he is now the leader of this group of primary demon practitioners. If Yang Ming wants to get the "core", he will definitely choose these primary demon practitioners first. When night emperor Gaby understands this, he is naturally furious!


    So, the next moment, Yang Ming not only lay beside Feng Shuhui, but also spewed blood in his mouth. It seemed that he had only one breath left.


    These two deputy leaders, facing the night emperor Gaby, even have no chance to fight back!


    But their goal should be achieved.


    At this time, when Qi Yu saw Ouyang Liancheng rushing to him, he couldn''t help saying, "Ouyang Liancheng, are you also here to play with me?"


    "Acting? Who''s acting with you? Damn, you''ve got Feng Shuhui and Yang Ming down? " Ouyang Liancheng shook his head and sighed, "you are calculated by them! I''m here to remind you not to conflict with them. These two guys are mostly used! In the previous meeting, after you and Lin Xiaobao left, the argument became more intense. Feng Shuhui and Yang Ming, of course, wanted to start the research on the crystal nucleus of gods and Demons immediately, and they even couldn''t wait. However, these two are just pretending to be stupid. They are instigated by others. Once you are enraged, even chairman Kong can''t protect you. "


    Qi Yu looked at Ouyang Liancheng, and suddenly put his hand on his shoulder and patted him: "yes, I began to think you should be my friend."


    "Nonsense, of course I''m your friend!" Ouyang Liancheng said urgently, "although I''m also a psionic, I''m also curious about the magic crystal nucleus, but I''m not going to sell my friends directly¡ª¡ª It''s too late now. I expect they will deal with you soon! Although you have just defeated Yan Donglai, those high-level officials have done a lot of things


    "Of course I understand." Qi Yu said with a smile that the truth of "dismounting and killing donkeys, cunning rabbits and dead running dogs" will never change.


    Now Xuanwu has begun to rise. I''m afraid no one dares to call it a second-class alien organization in the world.


    The most important thing is that the nightmare Yan Donglai imposed on Xuanwu has been completely broken. Now Xuanwu is at its peak: it has established the Kuafu mountain base and killed Yan Donglai. Before that, it forced back the fleet of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, and now it has obtained the top research data of the Shenmo gene group


    At this time, the situation of Xuanwu is bright, especially Yan Donglai has been killed. The high-level committee of Xuanwu must have seen the opportunity of Xuanwu''s rise, so at this time, some radical signs or some confidence burst naturally.


    It is easy to share weal and woe, but hard to share wealth.


    What''s more, this encounter is of course an extraordinary achievement in killing such a super strong man as Yan Donglai, but the "great success" must also arouse the suspicion of some high-level members of the Xuanwu Committee. The most terrible thing is that this kind of thing has already learned from the past


    The high level of Xuanwu committee will never allow a second Yandong to come!


    Obviously, Qiyu now has a second sign of Yandong coming.


    Although Qi Yu was young, he was not stupid. At this time, he had figured out the cause and effect, so he said decisively to Mo Qingtong and others: "now that we have packed up, let''s leave here."


    Ouyang Liancheng looked at Qiyu who was ready to move away. He was surprised: "Qiyu... Are you leaving Xuanwu base?"


    "Well." Qi Yu said to Ouyang Liancheng with a smile, "it''s time to leave - you should retire for your achievements, or you will make many people embarrassed."


    After saying this, Qi Yu quickly got on a boat that had contacted Deng Jian with his personal relationship. Half an hour later, Qi Yu and his party, together with these primary demon practitioners, directly got on a water transport plane and left the Kuafu mountain area.


    After getting on the plane, Mo Qingtong said, "Qi Yu, you didn''t intend to leave with us before. Why did you change your mind?"


    "People think I should leave." Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "But before, you put so much effort into Xuanwu base --"


    "My heart is on this plane - I don''t care about anything else." Qi Yu said that the plane was heading for Jincheng.


    Go home.

 Chapter 670

    The basaltic Committee.


    An important meeting is going on.


    In addition to the high-level members, only Kong paiying participated in the Xuanwu special team, and the rest obviously did not have the qualification.


    The content of this meeting is about the research and development of magic crystal nucleus.


    Kong paiying has realistically submitted the relevant reports on the research of magic crystal nucleus, including the feasibility and safety of the research, as well as Qi Yu''s views on magic crystal nucleus.


    As for the research and development of magic crystal nucleus, Kong paiying also has a headache: if not, he may be surpassed by other alien organizations; It seems that we may face the disadvantages mentioned by Qi Yu and eventually cause irreparable influence.


    However, Kong paiying''s doubts are no longer important, because the people who really make the decision are here. This meeting will decide whether Xuanwu will use the research and development and utilization of magic crystal nucleus.


    "President Kong, you have done a good job¡ª¡ª Whether it''s dealing with Yan Donglai or obtaining the research and development data of Shenmo crystal nucleus, you have done a good job! " At this time, one of the committee members said, "it''s just that I heard that the great hero who defeated Yan Donglai this time, the man named Qiyu in Xuanwu group 9, has been quite in the limelight recently?"


    "Young people, with high spirits, have made such contributions. They are already models among us. It''s natural for them to expand a little. If they don''t have a little water chestnut, they can still be called young high masters?" Another member laughed.


    "Yes, it seems that Yan Donglai was also high spirited and independent in those years... Ha..." the former member said again, but after his words, the people present immediately thought of something and fell into a strange silence.


    Kong paiying couldn''t help sighing. She knew that this was probably the so-called heart killing. Someone even compared Qi Yu with Yan Donglai. In this case, wouldn''t Qi Yu be placed in a situation of "ulterior motives"?


    Kong paiying can''t help defending Qi Yu. She knows that Qi Yu and Yan Donglai are different people.


    However, before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by a member of the Committee: "President Kong, I know you attach great importance to Qiyu. This young man has not let you down and made great contributions. We should affirm you and him for this. However, you haven''t seen Yan Donglai at the beginning. This guy is also a wizard. He is not good at all kinds of tasks, and he is very powerful in Xuanwu. In the end, he became a traitor, which greatly damaged Xuanwu''s vitality! Therefore, we should affirm his contribution, but we must not breed his ambition. "


    "I heard that he beat Feng Shuhui and Yang Ming, the vice leaders of the three groups, to vomiting blood? This is not a good omen. This is probably the so-called "taking pride in one''s own merits". Anyway, the two leaders are also Deputy group leaders, and they are nominally the superiors who meet each other


    At this time, Kong paiying finally affirmed that this was the "heart killing" meeting. It was obvious that several members of the committee were dissatisfied with some behaviors and were ready to make some treatment or arrangements for him.


    As for the other members, although they did not make clear their position, they did not expect to compete with other members just because they met such a member.


    After all, Qiyu is just a member of the ninth group of Xuanwu. Compared with the future and development direction of Xuanwu, some personal sacrifices are not worth mentioning.


    Sure enough, at this time, no member was speaking directly for the meeting, but some people suggested that since the encounter had made a serious injury to Feng Shu Hui and Yang Ming, he should have knocked it well, or should temporarily remove the Qi from Kua Fu Shan base to other areas.


    In addition, these people also mentioned that Qiyu had some conflicts with the research and development of magic crystal nucleus. As a senior member of the committee, they thought that Qiyu lacked the overall situation view and world view: from the current Super Special Warfare Research Institute and other world-class alien organizations, gene technology is the development direction of alien in the future, and gene technology is stable and reliable, unlike traditional fighters, There are many bottlenecks and limits that are difficult to break through. The most important thing is that the relevant information about the crystal nucleus of gods and Demons has been leaked. Many alien organizations, plutocrats and powerful families have obtained the information about the crystal nucleus of gods and demons. If Xuanwu doesn''t study it, isn''t it equal to giving up its great advantage?


    "The research and development of Shenmo crystal core will start immediately! We Xuanwu, we must not fall behind others Finally, these committee members came to a conclusion and ordered Kong paiying to start the research on the crystal nucleus of gods and Demons immediately.


    Then another member said to Kong paiying, "President Kong, I look forward to your future performance! Now, the times have begun to change, and Xuanwu has won the first chance. We are destined to stand on the top of the world


    "Members, please rest assured." Kong paiying got up and said, not happy or worried.


    At this time, Kong paiying had completely understood one thing: Qi Yu was completely abandoned by them! These people have already set their eyes on the summit of the alien world. They think that this is the future of Xuanwu.


    "Then transfer Qi Yu to the Loulan desert. It''s said that the place is very strange now. Let him go - it''s hard work for those who can. In addition, we can also warn all the members of Xuanwu that no matter how much credit they have made, they should never be proud of themselves! We must obey the command of the organization! "


    Kong paiying sneered and said calmly, "members, I have just received Qi Yu''s resignation letter. He has indicated that he will resign as a member of Xuanwu, and has packed up his personal belongings and left."


    £ª£ª£ª


    Yan Donglai''s death has become the heaviest news in the world.


    Originally, this news could last for several days at most. No matter how powerful Yan Donglai was, since he is dead, he can only represent a past era. For the alien world with a large number of capable people, he will soon be forgotten, or maybe only occasionally become the topic of a few people.


    However, after Yan Donglai was killed, his popularity did not decrease, but became hotter and hotter. He is definitely a hot figure in the international alien world this year.


    The most important thing is that after Yan Donglai died, a group of people who "adored" Yan Donglai appeared in the international alien world, and called him "the tutor of the new alien age". They thought that he selflessly disclosed the secrets of the research on the God and magic crystal nucleus, which made the alien people all over the world benefit directly or indirectly.


    What''s more strange is that in many parts of the Chinese world, there is a strange rumor


    Everyone can gain the power of gods and demons; Everyone can be the protagonist in life!


    In the Jianghu, the number of strange people began to increase!

 Chapter 671

    Jincheng.


    The courtyard is still the original courtyard.


    No matter what happens in the international alien world, as long as you return to the courtyard of Jincheng City, you can feel an unprecedented quiet.


    Of course, the reason why I feel very quiet here is that the night emperor Gaby and the zero eight one group of primary demon practitioners have entered Qingtai mountain, and now they have begun to practice there. After all, Qi Yu has built a dragon swallowing the moon array in Qingtai mountain, which can continuously gather the aura of heaven and earth and the moon. This will be of great help to the primary demon practitioners to improve their cultivation level.


    In addition, to let them practice in Qingtai mountain is also for the safety of Yadi Gabu and others: since the research and development materials of Shenmo crystal nucleus were made public, Xuanwu and Super Special Warfare Research Institute began to mobilize hackers to block and change the information on the network, so that later people, even if they saw the information, would still have problems, However, some powerful alien organizations, plutocrats and powerful families must have obtained the most authentic and detailed original materials. There must be many alien organizations currently engaged in the research and development of magic crystal nucleus. The source of the "protonucleus" of the crystal nucleus of gods and demons is the "crazy beast" that opens the mind.


    Although Qiyu is no longer a member of Xuanwu, the news is still very good, especially in Jiangzhou, Yuzhou and Pingchuan. No one dares to provoke Qiyu, so that the natural "challenge arena" on yuyingzhou is overgrown with weeds.


    According to the information Qi Yu got, many warriors, mercenaries and powers have started to operate in the mountains and rivers, just to catch some beasts that can open their minds. Many beasts have been killed and taken away the "protonucleus" as a result.


    However, the situation on the moss is certainly different. There is not only the forbidden system of the green dragon swallowing the moon, but also the Dragon Spirit Qingming who often sits there. It is difficult for the warrior or the psionic to enter without permission.


    In addition to the mobile phone constantly pop up nine group members sent messages, it seems that nothing else can disturb him.


    Xuanwu''s mobile phone has no signal. After all, Qi Yu has resigned now. Since the mobile phone is useless, Qi Yu directly grinds it into powder and doesn''t need to think about it.


    If you want to think about it, only the members of group 9 can let Qi Yu think about it from time to time.


    The most unacceptable thing about Qiyu''s sudden resignation is Lin Xiaobao. Because it was so sudden that she had never thought of it before, and Qiyu had never mentioned it to her before, so that Lin Xiaobao was angry about it.


    Expect this time her anger should dissipate some, so Qi Yu picked up the phone, with Lin Xiaobao made a phone call: "treasure girl, still angry?"


    There was a silence over the phone.


    "If I''m still angry, I''ll have to call again next time." Qi Yu said, "it''s not because of you or for any other reason - if I don''t resign, even President Kong will be very difficult to do."


    After saying this, Lin Xiaobao finally said, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I didn''t expect things to change so fast either." Hearing Lin Xiaobao''s voice, Qi Yu relaxed a lot and began to laugh. "It''s thanks to Ouyang Liancheng. If it wasn''t for his reminding, I''m afraid I couldn''t immediately see the dirty ideas of those high-level committee members. They set out that they wanted to get rid of the molestation and kill the donkey. Do I still have to stay here to ask for trouble? What do you think I am? "


    "Qiyu, whom I know, is certainly not such a person." At this time, Lin Xiaobao suddenly said, "I just think my brain is too stupid, so you won''t tell me these things?"


    "You''re too stupid, that''s for sure. But if I don''t tell you this, I just don''t want you to be upset about it. It''s definitely not for any other reason. " Qi Yu explained.


    Lin Xiaobao''s anger seemed to disappear a lot, and then said: "after killing Yandong that day, we were drunk. I seem to have mentioned something to you, but you seem to have forgotten it?"


    One thing?


    Qi Yu suddenly felt her blood and heart beat faster. Lin Xiaobao''s tone didn''t sound right. Did what she said "one thing" mean something to express? According to her character, it seems that only when she is drunk can she have the courage to say something about her feelings.


    If she really said something to Qiyu, what did Qiyu say at that time?


    No matter refuse or promise, it will be very embarrassing now.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Yu can only pretend to be confused. If he doesn''t remember, he won''t be embarrassed. Besides, he really doesn''t know how to refuse Lin Xiaobao.


    She was a girl that Qiyu couldn''t refuse.


    "My name - you don''t remember it!" Lin Xiaobao snorted, as if he was angry, but this kind of anger is a kind of anger.


    "Your name? Isn''t your name Lin Xiaobao? " Qi Yu was surprised.


    "You forgot!" Lin Xiaobao said, "Lin Xiaobao, this is my father''s nickname. After my father was killed by Yan Donglai, I always used the name of" Lin Xiaobao "to remind myself. After killing Yan Donglai, I will use the real name - Lin Zhiyao. Do you remember this name?"


    i see.


    Qi Yu couldn''t help sighing. Before, he always thought that the name of Lin Xiaobao was too casual and didn''t fit her identity and family background. It sounded like a nickname, but it turned out to be a nickname.


    Lin Zhiyao, this is just like the name she should have.


    But I don''t know why, Qi Yu still thinks that the name of Lin Xiaobao sounds better? It seems more meaningful to him.


    "I still want to call you Lin Xiaobao." We always follow our heart when we act together.


    Lin Xiaobao on the other end of the phone seems to be speechless. Anyway, the name "Lin Zhiyao" must be much better than Lin Xiaobao. Why is there no appreciation level for this damned encounter.


    However, Qi Yu immediately said, "I''m telling you the truth. Besides, if you change your name to Lin Zhiyao, it''s OK. But I''ll still call you" baowenchu "in the future."


    "Whatever you want!" Lin Xiaobao was depressed, thinking that in front of Qi Yu, the name "Lin Zhiyao" might not be useful.


    Now that Lin Xiaobao is no longer angry, he can talk about some business. Qi Yu told her about his recent leisurely and quiet life.


    But Lin Xiaobao said, "if you go straight away, you really don''t worry about kuafushan base?"


    "I''m just worried about you friends - fortunately, I know your strength and your ability to escape." Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao, "besides, whether the seal of Kuafu mountain is broken now is not so important."


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you worry that Kuafu mountain''s seal would be broken before, and there would be powerful creatures gushing out of it? "


    "The seal will be broken sooner or later. I can delay it a little, but it doesn''t change anything. What''s more, it''s not only Kuafu mountain, but also many other places, such as Loulan desert, Kunlun Mountains, Tianshan Mountains and the sea of lava in the West. The world has begun to change, even people in our world have begun to change, so it really doesn''t matter whether the seal of Kuafu mountain is broken or not. "

 Chapter 672

    After hearing this, Lin Xiaobao sighed softly: "so... You already know?"


    These places mentioned by Qi Yu are actually secrets of Xuanwu, but Qi Yu is no longer in Xuanwu. Why does he know all these?


    However, he knows better, so that Lin Xiaobao will not have to find a way to bypass the secret procedure to tell him, so it seems that his information is quite well-informed.


    "Don''t forget, I''m still a young master of the three provinces, and I still have a black stone hall in my hand." Qi Yu said jokingly, "I tell you this because I know you are worried about me, but you can rest assured that I joined Xuanwu only because of your invitation. In other words, for me, Xuanwu is not a shelter, but a restraint. "


    "Not shelter... But bondage?" Lin Xiaobao carefully pondered over Qi Yu''s words, and then she had to admit that Qi Yu''s words were quite reasonable: Qi Yu had hardly obtained anything from Xuanwu, but it made Lin Xiaobao break through the true nature, which greatly increased the strength of the members of the ninth group of Xuanwu, becoming the first of the nine groups, and even benefited the whole Xuanwu. All these can only show that Qi Yu was right. He didn''t need to join Xuanwu.


    After thinking about it, Lin Xiaobao agreed with this: "in the future, I won''t invite you to join Xuanwu. I used to be selfish."


    "When I joined Xuanwu, I didn''t really get nothing. At least I got a lot of friends. It''s worth it." Qi Yu said, "the future of Xuanwu may be different from what it is now."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "With the increasing number of martial arts and powers, the scale of Xuanwu is bound to expand rapidly in the future, and it will have a great influence in the whole China and even the whole world. It is precisely for this reason that the top level of the Xuanwu committee will choose to give up on me - there are more than a billion people in China, and now the chance of awakening is higher and higher, Even if a super alien is born in a million, it is a considerable number! Therefore, from the perspective of Xuanwu high-level people, I''m no different from Yan Donglai. They all belong to the past. " Qi Yu was not complaining, but told Lin Xiaobao that if he changed to someone else, Qi Yu didn''t have the patience.


    For Lin Xiaobao, he knows that the girl is not very flexible. If she wants to fully understand, he can only say it clearly.


    "Oh... If you say that, I will fully understand why aunt Kong is so embarrassed." Lin Xiaobao said, "it means that Xuanwu will become a very large alien organization in the future? Maybe even become the top hetero organization in the world? "


    "Yes At this time, Qi Yu thought of Mei Liqing''s comment, "the dragon and snake are rising in the East, and the sun is falling in the West. Mei Liqing is quite accurate. But I don''t think he really understands the word "dragon and snake."


    Nowadays, in China, there are really dragons and snakes. No matter where else, in Jiangzhou, Yuzhou and Pingchuan, there are more and more martial arts practitioners stepping into Huajin. As for martial arts practitioners, they are like crucian carp crossing the river.


    And that''s just the beginning!


    What worries Qiyu is those powers who suddenly "awaken". Some of them awaken naturally, while others "help" them awaken. Since this matter has already appeared in the three provinces, Qiyu naturally needs to make it clear.


    Lin Xiaobao had a hard time to understand why Qiyu wanted to leave Xuanwu. At this time, she heard Qiyu''s explanation of "dragon and snake rising from the East" and "dragon and snake". She immediately got confused again, so she simply said to Qiyu, "forget it, don''t tell me about Dragon and snake, or about fortune tellers. I just want to know what you want me to do! Even if you want me to leave Xuanwu, I''ll promise! "


    All agree to leave Xuanwu?


    Qi Yu sighed. He knew what Lin Xiaobao meant by that. After all, she had a wish to make group 9 the most powerful special operations team.


    In order to meet together, she could give up her ideal?


    "Don''t think too much... I mean, before you joined Xuanwu, in fact, you just wanted to help me. Now if you need to, I can quit Xuanwu!" Lin Xiaobao explained, but this explanation sounds strange.


    "No!" Qi Yu quickly said, "now Xuanwu is in a critical period of rise and transformation. Although I don''t mind what it looks like, I believe you and the others in group 9, as well as chairman Kong, have a lot of feelings for it. Naturally, you don''t want to think that Xuanwu is really going astray and completely out of control, do you? So, Xuanwu needs you! The alien world of China still needs you


    Although this is to comfort Lin Xiaobao, the truth is real. If even Lin Xiaobao withdraws from Xuanwu, half of the members of the nine groups will choose to withdraw. Even, maybe more.


    Although Qiyu quit Xuanwu, he didn''t want it to go on the same evil road as the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    "I see. I will try my best to clean up the ugly things that breed in the interior of Xuanwu." Lin Xiaobao said to Qi Yu, "in addition, what do you want to do in the future?"


    "I''m born to be useful. Don''t worry. I have nothing to do." Qi Yu replied, "in fact, I already have some ideas."


    "Well, whatever you want." Lin Xiaobao ended the call. Normally, she is unlikely to talk to someone on the phone for so long.


    Qi Yu yawned and fell asleep on the bamboo chair in the courtyard. What he said to Lin Xiaobao was that he wanted to have a sleep.


    It''s rare for Mo Qingtong to go to the drugstore. Taoxiaoxi and Mo Xiaomo go to play with friends. They expect to brag about Kuafu mountain, so they should not come back in a short time.


    He had a good sleep until he was disturbed by the knock on the door.


    Look at the sky. It''s evening.


    The knock on the door is a little strange, because the location of the knock is very low, and there are array prohibitions around Qiyu''s courtyard. Ordinary people are not likely to come in here to disturb Qiyu.


    "Come in." Qi Yu gently raised his hand and the door opened.


    It turned out to be a "pet dog" in a Tang suit?


    However, this guy is upright, it should not be a puppy¡ª¡ª


    Wong Tai Sin?


    Qi Yu was a little familiar with this yellow skin, and recognized that this guy was the "Huang Da Xian" near the five immortals temple in Yanjing city. This guy had already opened his mind a long time ago, and he got a fire yuan Dan from Qi Yu at that time. Now he looks more "refined", which is obviously a great improvement in cultivation.


    Huang Da Xian bowed to Qi Yu, then walked into Qi Yu''s yard. He looked quite polite.

 Chapter 673

    "Say something."


    Qi Yu said to Huang Da Xian that he had something to do with his appearance in front of Qi Yu from Yanjing city to Jincheng city.


    "Stewed chicken is delicious!" Huang Da Xian spoke. This time, he did not use his divine sense, but spoke directly.


    It''s just that this sentence doesn''t matter. Obviously, it''s just to show off that it can speak, and a beast that can speak will always attract people''s attention, attention and surprise?


    Unfortunately, Huang Da Xian didn''t see any surprise on Qi Yu''s face. On the contrary, he only had some impatient expression, "you have disturbed my lunch break. If you want to waste time talking with me, I can only send you away!"


    Huang Daxian was quite disappointed. He said that Lao Tzu could already speak. Can''t you give me a little surprise?


    However, he said, "I have been ordered to invite Qi Xianshi to join us."


    "Join you?" Qi Yu sneered, "do you think I like to make yellow leather? In addition, I''ve seen a lot of talking demon Xiu. You''re just a demon Xiu. You dare to show off in front of me. Be careful, I''ll kill you directly! "


    "Master Qi Xian, calm down. I know that you have something to do with our demon clan, because you are the descendant of the dragon clan, and you also have evil spirit. Am I right?" Huang Da Xian said quickly. It seems that he knows a lot about Qi Yu.


    "Well, it''s OK. I know something." Qi Yu said with a smile, "since you have done some Kung Fu, I want to know who your master is and what you want to do?"


    "Immortal master, you shouldn''t ask about my master''s business --"


    Qi Yu reaches out his hand and grabs it. His innate Qi is like a whale sucking water. He grabs Huang Da Xian in front of him and makes him unable to move.


    Although Huang Da Xian also had innate accomplishments, in the hands of Qi Yu, he had no resistance at all, but he didn''t "betray". Instead, he said to Qi Yu, "Qi Xian Shi, it''s stupid of you to do this. You really shouldn''t inquire about my master''s affairs. You..."


    "I like to be kept in the dark. Since you have the courage to come to the door, you must give me a clear explanation."


    "You don''t want to --" this guy''s mouth is stiff.


    "Golden winged Mirs." Qi Yu calls yuan Ling out of the golden winged Mirs. This guy is one of the fierce beasts. At this time, he stares at Huang Daxian as if he is staring at food. In fact, this guy is hard to find. If it wasn''t for Qi Yu''s acceptance, he would even like to swallow Qi Yu.


    Dapeng was originally a fierce beast, even the Buddha ate it. Naturally, it doesn''t care what the origin of Wong Tai Sin is. As long as you have an idea, it will tear up Wong Tai Sin without hesitation!


    "This is... Golden winged Mirs!" Huang Daxian felt the wild and ferocious atmosphere from ancient times. He knew that this ferocious beast was synonymous with fear. He had no doubt that the other party wanted to devour it.


    Under the pressure of the fear of death, Huang Daxian quickly compromised: "my master is the king of ten thousand demons - the yellow sky demon king, who governs one million demons..."


    "Who is it! You don''t know? " Qi Yu sneered. He knew that Huang Da Xian didn''t even know the real body of the king of ten thousand demons. He was just a little running dog.


    However, Wong Tai Sin is not a simple matter: the ancients have long said that when heaven and earth change greatly, demons will run rampant.


    This "Huangtian demon king" who came out of nowhere is obviously not a primary demon cultivation, but an "old demon". Otherwise, he would not dare to be called a "demon king". In the world of cultivation, the one who can be called a demon king is at least a demon in jiedan period.


    If the yellow sky demon king really has the accomplishments of jiedan period, then no wonder that Huang Da Xian doesn''t know the details of others - the demon king of jiedan period has been partially transformed into a human being. Although he still retains some monster features, if he doesn''t want others to know the details, it''s hard to know his real body.


    Jiedan period''s demon repair, which is called Huangtian demon king, seems to be in some trouble. However, it must be boastful to control million demon repair. Now if it has million demon repair, what are it hiding from?


    "Go back and tell your host that I''m not interested in working with him, and I hope he won''t disturb me." Qi Yu said to Huang Daxian, then let it go. When he waved, he inadvertently knocked down a bottle of top grade Huoyuan pill.


    However, Qi Yu let the fire yuan Dan roll on the ground, as if he was too lazy to pick it up.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Daxian''s cheeks are twitching. It''s a top-grade Huoyuan pill. Before, it got a Huoyuan pill from Qiyu, so it made great progress in cultivation. Recently, it was able to speak, so it was appreciated by the Huangtian demon king.


    However, the quality of the top grade Huoyuan pill Qiyu knocked over was much better than that given to him before, which made Huang Da Xian want to go down on the ground and pick up a few, take one for himself, and then give one to his descendants who have spiritual roots. Maybe it can cultivate a family demon cultivation, or even be a demon king, Even if you can''t be the demon king, you can at least run wild. Isn''t it better than being a dogleg for other demons?


    Huangpizi''s nature is greedy and cunning, so Qiyu just hinted a little, and the old huangpizi had a lot of associations. Once ambition was aroused, it would be hard to suppress it. So Huang Daxian wanted to leave, but he immediately showed a flattering expression and said to Qiyu, "master Qixian, I just acted according to the order just now. Please don''t be surprised. In fact, since Qi Xianshi is a descendant of the real dragon, and he has the skill of alchemy, you will not be willing to be inferior to others. "


    "Why, I''m not willing to give in to others. Are you going to suggest that the yellow sky demon king kill me as soon as possible?" Qi Yu interrupted Huang Daxian.


    "Of course not, immortal master, you misunderstood." Huang Daxian said with a smile, and his eyes were rolling, "I know you are ambitious, so Xiaoyao wants to do something for Xianshi, as long as Xianshi is willing to reward me with some elixirs."


    "Well, straight to the point, that''s right." Qi Yu then sat up from the bamboo chair and said, "I have a lot of elixirs, but I can''t give them to anyone to see if you are useful."


    As soon as Huang Da Xian gritted his teeth, he said: "Huang Tian''s demon king''s nest is actually in the ruins of the ancient Shu King City under Jincheng city. At present, hundreds of demon practitioners have gathered, and they all call it the demon king. However, like me, many demon practitioners have low mana. The reason why they are loyal to them is to seek refuge... "

 Chapter 674

    After listening to Huang Da Xian''s "confession", Qi Yu gave him a top grade Huo yuan pill and said, "well, Huang Tian Yao Wang, there''s a little meaning - Huang Da Xian, you continue to collect information for me. As long as you get valuable information, you will be rewarded. Of course, if you want to come here to steal, it''s a suicide


    At the end of the sentence, Qi Yu snapped his fingers, and a thunder fell over Huang Da Xian''s toes. This guy shivered. If he was killed by this kind of thunder, he couldn''t even leave his soul!


    "No! afraid to! I will do my best to serve the immortal master. " Huang Daxian made a promise to Qi Yu, and then left.


    A moment later, Qiyu heard a middle-aged woman''s howl in the nearby village of the city: "which thief has stolen my laying hen!"


    Sure enough, it''s a weasel. If you go out, you won''t go back empty handed.


    Qiyu laughs. This hen crows every night. It''s very annoying. If the yellow skin doesn''t do it, Qiyu thinks he wants to do it himself.


    At this time, Mo Qingtong came back. Seeing the smile on Qi Yu''s face, he was surprised and said, "what''s the matter, so funny?"


    "It''s kind of funny." Qi Yu said to Mo Qingtong, handed her a glass of water, which dropped two drops of soul, "you are also a congenital warrior, giving people acupuncture treatment, even energy consumption is excessive!"


    "There are a lot of patients." Mo Qingtong drank water, a little embarrassed, "you know, I can''t see patients suffering, especially those elderly and children patients - well, talk about happy things."


    Mo Qingtong directly sat next to Qi Yu, obviously waiting for the story of Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu told Mo Qingtong about seeing Huang Daxian before.


    "Wong Tai Sin? Yellow skin Mo Qingtong listened and was really curious and interesting. "Can a thing like a weasel become a demon?"


    "As long as it is a living thing, it is possible to open the mind and become a monster." Qi Yu explains to Mo Qingtong that he and Lin Xiaobao and Ma Shen find Jindan''s corpse, and tells Mo Qingtong about the yellow skin.


    However, when referring to Lin Xiaobao, Mo Qingtong''s expression was slightly unnatural, but she soon immersed herself in the story and couldn''t help saying: "the adventure experience of Xuanwu members is really interesting - you won''t feel unhappy when you leave Xuanwu, will you?"


    "What do you think?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be unhappy, so I find it strange." Mo Qingtong said.


    "What''s so strange?" Qi Yu expressed surprise.


    "You are not unhappy when you leave Xuanwu, which means that you don''t have much nostalgia for Xuanwu. So why did you join Xuanwu before?" Mo Qingtong asked softly.


    At this time, the moon just emerged from the clouds, it seems to hear Mo Qingtong''s words, even the moon quietly hidden back in the clouds.


    Mo Qingtong would ask such a question at this time. Is this a showdown?


    Qi Yu knows that he can''t lie to Mo Qingtong. Her words obviously have other purposes.


    Think about it.


    After thinking about it again, Qi Yu finally said softly, "Mo Qingtong, I like you, no matter in this life or in previous life."


    give an irrelevant answer.


    Mo Qingtong''s body vibrated gently, leaning on Qi Yu''s shoulder, and then said in a low voice, "what about Lin Xiaobao?"


    "I owe her life, even more than life, because we can be together, probably because of her." Qi Yu sighs, which is also true.


    "So, you joined Xuanwu just to repay your kindness? Just repaying the favor? " Mo Qingtong is in hot pursuit. Now that she has spoken, she wants to get the answer.


    This may seem impatient, but it is also because Mo Qingtong is too afraid to lose, afraid to lose the dependence around him.


    "At the beginning, I joined Xuanwu group 9 only because of repaying kindness --" Qi Yu stopped for a moment. He couldn''t help thinking that at first, it was only because of repaying kindness. Then what happened?


    Later, he didn''t really care about her at all?


    Qi Yu dare not answer this question.


    At this time, a voice sounded at the door: "no, I''m disturbing you to show your love? It''s a bad time for us to come back. "


    It''s Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi.


    Mo Qingtong was a little shallow. At this time, she stepped down from the bamboo chair. Although she didn''t ask until the end, she was satisfied with the result. As long as Qi Yu really liked her, there was a "this life and previous life" as a modification.


    Qi Yu breathed a sigh of relief. In order to change the topic, he asked Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi why they came back so late and whether they had too much fun.


    As a result, Mo Xiaomo talked about the "supernatural event" they met today. A group of young girls, Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi, played the game of Diexian in you ke''s home. As a result, they really invited a "Diexian" and asked some questions. Several girls got the so-called "guidance". But later, when they sent Diexian, something went wrong, and the dish kept turning, Scared a girl to cry.


    "The dish keeps turning? Then what happened? " Qi Yu asked.


    "Later? I just pushed it down with my breath. " Mo Xiaomo said triumphantly.


    "Nonsense Qi Yu snorted, "if you mess around like this, something will happen!"


    "Brother in law, master, don''t scare me!" Mo Xiaomo is frightened by the appearance of Qi Yu. After all, she is still a girl under 17 years old. She is not brave enough, especially about these ghosts.


    If it wasn''t for her own cultivation, she would have screamed when she played those ghost games.


    The reason why Qi Yu said Mo Xiaomo was in trouble was that her Qi might be used by the so-called "dish Fairy"¡ª¡ª


    It''s easier to ask God than to send God!


    Almost every Chinese has heard this, but no one really cares!


    Even Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi are also girls.


    Playing with dish immortals and pen immortals, although they don''t work most of the time, they will frighten many people when they do, because most of the "immortals" they invite are not real immortals, let alone immortals, Buddhists and Bodhisattvas. They are usually just "spirits". Of course, they include evil spirits, resentment spirits, good spirits and some demons.


    However, no matter what they are invited, it''s not easy to "send" them away. Therefore, there are many people who are afraid of this kind of "little skill". These girls are really capable of doing things, and they even make things happen.


    "Whose blood did you invite Diexian to drop this evening?" Qi Yu asked again.


    "Yuko." Mo Xiaomo said hastily, "what''s the problem?"


    "Then it may be her who has an accident today!" Qi Yu snorted, "you hurry up with me¡ª¡ª Come back and teach you two little girls! "

 Chapter 675

    Malanshan villa, you family.


    You Qiaoying just came out of the bath. Her hairy Nightgown covered her devil like figure. She curled up in the quilt.


    Through the window, you can see the moon outside.


    In Jincheng, even in the suburbs, it''s not easy to see the moonlight, but recently the moonlight has been very bright, so you can enjoy the moonlight from time to time.


    When there is a moon, you Qiaoying doesn''t want to close the curtain, because she feels that the moon "basks" people very comfortable, and there is a "warm" feeling.


    However, you Qiaoying has never told anyone about this feeling. Even her mother, after all, is an adult. She still feels warm when "basking in the moon". It sounds like a psycho.


    However, the moonlight will soon shine in.


    You Qiaoying is impulsive and wants to untie her nightgown and let her body bask in the moonlight.


    At this time, the sound of knocking on the door rang out.


    You Qiao Ying has to give up this idea, open the door, see holding a "small buried pillow" sister.


    "Xiao Ke, why don''t you go to bed so late?" You Qiao Ying asks a way.


    "Sister... I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?" You Qiao Ying asked.


    "We played the game of Diexian before." Whispered Yuko.


    "You girl... Forget it, come on in, they are all superstitious games. We have played them before, but they are all fake." Youqiao firefly naturally can only accompany her sister, although some want to bask in the moonlight, but this evening obviously can''t.


    You ke''s action is very sharp, slip into the bed at once.


    You Qiao Ying laughs and has to go to bed to let her sister go to bed early.


    The two sisters huddle together. As soon as you Qiaoying closes her eyes, she finds that her sister has come up from behind. She feels a little strange, but she doesn''t think much about it because she is afraid.


    But after a moment, you Qiao Ying felt very wrong, this little girl''s hand seems not very honest!


    You Qiao Ying''s heart is inexplicably startled and gives birth to a strange idea: this little girl, she can''t be lace. Bian? But... She''s a sister. That''s not good!


    So, you Qiao Ying can only quietly move you ke''s hand away, but this little girl immediately extended her hand again.


    You Qiaoying is really a little angry. She is about to get angry. She gets up to educate her sister, hoping to save her orientation. But suddenly she finds that her body seems to be out of control!


    But at the same time, she felt her body temperature begin to rise.


    You Ke, the little girl, is staring at her with strange eyes, and her smile is also very strange: "sister, your figure is so good, I envy you very much!"


    "Xiao Ke, what are you doing?" You Qiao Ying says angrily, but she has no way to move her body. Even her voice is like a mosquito.


    "Ha ha... I''m not Xiao Ke. I''m Diexian invited by your sister. These little girls are so naive. They think Diexian can be sent away after asking a few questions. It''s so naive!" The voice clearly came from Yuko''s mouth, but it was obviously not her intention.


    Is that what the "Diexian" wants to say?


    What''s more strange is that Yuko just pressed her finger a few times, and her body could not move. This is not Yuko''s ability.


    It seems that this damned "Diexian" not only controls Yuko''s body, but also does something to her?


    "What are you going to do?" You Qiao Ying can''t help but ask, although the voice is very low, but expect the other party should hear.


    "For what?" You Ke said with a strange smile, "originally, I just want to absorb the moonlight from you. After all, you are not many people who have awakened the power of the light system, especially your power is not strong, and you don''t even know how to use it, so it''s very convenient for me to absorb it, which can make me further strengthen my own power. However, I can''t bear to see your beautiful figure. Why didn''t you play the game of Diexian before? In that case, I can directly attach to you. It must be very wonderful to look at or touch such a beautiful body - this girl, after all, is too small. "


    "Damn it You Qiaoying snorts angrily. He thinks this guy is disgusting. It seems that this dish fairy is a male ghost and a luster. It''s disgusting. If it''s just a female ghost, it''s OK to be fooled


    However, when she thought of her present situation, she was quite depressed. At this time, she could not move and could not even speak her voice. Even if she was hoarse, she could only grunt. Besides, when you ke was bent over, the situation was not optimistic.


    At this time, Yuko''s "magic claw" had been stretched out. When Yuqiao Ying knew that Yuko was a ghost, she felt disgusted. But she couldn''t clap Yuko''s hand away. At this time, she felt goose bumps all over her body. At the same time, a strong sense of humiliation spread all over her body, and even let her tears gush out.


    However, who can save her at this time?


    You Qiaoying suddenly felt very terrible. She had never had the experience to deal with this kind of ghost, and she was even completely at a loss. Humiliation and despair seemed to envelop her.


    Just at this time, a figure suddenly fell on the windowsill. His body was as flexible as a cat. He suddenly went through the window and came in. Only when he saw Yuko and yuqiaoying like this, the visitor was shocked. Then he saw that he closed his eyes and made a rune on his fingertips.


    At this time, you ke''s "dish Fairy" has sensed the threat, just like a cat, jumped up from the bed and pounced directly on the passer-by. Its power is amazing.


    But as soon as Yuko''s paw touched the rune, it was turned to the ground.


    The man quickly turned around, hit a pure spirit talisman on Yuqiao Ying, and said, "I''m sorry - put on your clothes."


    You Qiaoying quickly put on her pajamas. At this time, the knock on the door rang, but it was you Qiaoying''s mother. Obviously, she seemed to hear something.


    This person is naturally Qi Yu. He quickly waves his hand and throws you ke into the quilt. Then the whole person "swims" to the wall at the door like a gecko.


    When the door opened, it turned out to be you Qiaoying''s mother. She said to you Qiaoying, "where''s your sister... Oh, sure enough, she''s in your room. Her two good friends came again and said that if you have something to ask her... These children, don''t know what it means to have a rest on time..."


    "Little girls like to get tired of being together. Let them in. It''s cold outside in winter." You Qiao Yingqiang said calmly.

 Chapter 676

    A moment later, Mo Qingtong, Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi rushed into the room.


    Youqiao firefly naturally recognized Qiyu. Otherwise, I was afraid that the first reaction was to call the police or call for help.


    Qi Yu also slipped down from the wall at this time and said to Mo Xiaomo, "you little girls, you have nothing to play with Diexian. You almost have something to play with! It''s nonsense


    Mo small Mo originally wanted to talk back, but was mo Qingtong glared fiercely, had to close the mouth.


    At this time, Qi Yu said to you Qiaoying, "I''m really sorry, these girls --"


    "This is Yuko''s idea - they are so unscrupulous You Qiaoying had calmed down at this time, and she knew that there was no reason to blame Qi Yu or Mo Xiaomo. After all, they all took it as a game and didn''t take it seriously. As you Qiaoying said, she has played similar games before.


    However, who would have thought that he would always meet a ghost when he walked at night for a long time? He finally met a ghost when he played with Diexian. Moreover, he was still a lust ghost. This is quite depressing.


    For you Qiaoying, the most important thing is that nothing happened. Otherwise, if she was really done something disgusting by the male ghost who was leaning over her sister, she might leave a shadow all her life. So she went through the window before Qiyu. Although she saw some pictures she shouldn''t have seen, she was very grateful to Qiyu.


    Mo Qingtong also breathed a sigh of relief at this time. As long as there is nothing wrong with you Ke and you Qiaoying, it should be easy to solve.


    "And the dish fairy?" Mo Xiaomo can only vent his anger on "Diexian" at this time. This guy is the culprit.


    Qi yubai took a look at her and then said, "the game of Diexian should not be disorderly. In ancient times, it was called Fuqi, which had been popular for a very long time, and there were some changes in the process, which led to the fact that the game of Diexian was very unorthodox. However, most of the time, this game would not have been successful, but this time, why did it succeed? "


    When Qi Yu came to you Ke, he stretched out his hand and dragged out a rune and a ghost. He was really a male ghost, and he was also an obscene and big bellied man. It was disgusting.


    This male ghost stares at Qi Yu, with a kind of fierce eyes: "boy... You dare to break my good things! Are you tired of living? "


    "I know this guy!" At this time, Mo Xiaomo suddenly exclaimed, "he''s the headmaster of the sex wolf. It''s said that he molested the school girls. After being denounced by the parents, he hanged himself. How did he become a ghost?"


    After listening to Mo Xiaomo''s words, taoxiaoxi also thought of the news. It should have been a month ago. The main reason is that this guy''s physical characteristics are obvious.


    Think of before they invited dish fairy also asked about love, career, marriage and other issues, peach Creek and Mo Xiaomo feel good disgusting feeling, unexpectedly invited dish fairy turned out to be this kind of obscene man.


    Qiyu also felt a little strange: "it''s very difficult for the soul of this kind of rubbish to become a fierce ghost. What''s the matter recently? The fierce ghost has also begun to increase?"


    If the soul wants to become a fierce ghost and evil spirit, it needs some conditions. It needs its own resentment and the harmony of heaven and earth to become a fierce ghost and evil spirit. And suicides, usually resentment is not very strong.


    In this way, there are some changes in the world itself: the number of awakenings of people and wild animals has increased, and now even ghosts have become more powerful?


    It''s just that the ghost headmaster is just a dish fairy. How does he know the way to practice?


    This guy clearly wants to draw the power of Yuehua from you Qiaoying. That is to say, he even knows some of the practice methods of guidao. Although they may be relatively simple, they must not be understood by himself. This guy doesn''t have this ability yet!


    "He... This disgusting thing, even wants to absorb my" strength " You Qiao Ying is very puzzled, "in me, what strength is worth him so much trouble?"


    Qi Yu had seen it with divine sense before, and knew that you Qiaoying had awakened the power, so he said, "you have the power of light system, don''t you realize it?"


    "Light powers?" You Qiaoying thought that the ghost headmaster had said these words before, but she thought that the other party was talking nonsense and didn''t pay attention to them. At this time, after hearing Qi Yu''s words, she immediately thought that she always liked to bask in the moonlight for some reason recently, and her body would get hot under the moonlight. Is this the so-called light system ability awakening?


    In fact, you Qiaoying has heard about powers all the time recently, but they are all blog articles on the Internet, lacking factual basis and accurate source. Therefore, many people think it''s just a matter of shadowing. What powers awaken and gene evolution are just science fiction terms.


    However, you Qiao Ying didn''t expect that she had already awakened her powers. Is that true?


    "Power awakening! Who is it? " At this time, Yuko wakes up from his short coma, and is quite excited when he hears the awakening of the power.


    Seeing that you ke woke up at this time, you Qiao Ying was actually relieved. After all, you Qiao Ying had nothing to do at this time, so she was worried about her sister''s health. Seeing that she had nothing to do, she naturally relaxed.


    You Qiaoying will be very sad if she or her sister is hurt by this incident. Fortunately, although the situation is critical, there is no irreparable injury. This is due to Qiyu''s sudden intrusion.


    If Qi Yu didn''t find the problem and come here in time to "exorcise ghosts", you Qiaoying couldn''t imagine what the consequences would be.


    As for the awakening of the power, it should be a surprise for you Qiaoying, but she doesn''t know how the power appears and what its purpose is. At this time, my sister asked, she did not know how to explain, so she had to stare at Qi Yu.


    You Qiaoying only met Qiyu a few times, not too familiar with them. They knew each other because of the last red wolf plague. However, you Qiaoying''s impression of Qiyu was not bad, and this time she knew that if it wasn''t for Qiyu, she didn''t know how much she would suffer.


    Qi Yuxin said that you stare at me as if I have a power, but he could only explain: "I am not a power, but I know that you have awakened the light system power, that is, you can sense and use the power of the sun, the moon and the stars, and have some special abilities, which are powers."


    "But why don''t I feel any powers?" You Qiao Ying surprised way, "in fact, I just lie here at night to bask in the moonlight, and then feel a little hot body, that''s all."


    "How hot is your body in the moonlight? Elder sister, are you making waves... "You Ke is really speechless. As a result, you Qiao Ying pinches her ears.


    "Dead girl! You''ve made a big mistake today, and you''re still talking nonsense! "


    "What are you talking about? Who is this ugly uncle? It looks like a ghost. " Only then did you notice the poor headmaster.

 Chapter 677

    Like a ghost?


    It''s a ghost, isn''t it?


    You ke despised the headmaster so much that our ghost headmaster was very hurt. She said with a grim smile, "are you totally ignoring my existence?"


    "I''m sorry, we should care about your feelings, shouldn''t we?" Mo small Mo this time cold hum a, small fist directly beat past.


    The spirit burst out, and the ghost principal flew out to the window immediately.


    However, when this guy flew out, he even gave out a proud laugh, as if this was his idea - he wanted to take the opportunity to escape!


    The ghost headmaster felt that his IQ was really brilliant. He easily cheated these little girls. As long as he escaped from here, he would find a way to quickly improve his cultivation power. In the future, he wanted to be obscene. Who can''t? In the future, he was not afraid of legal sanctions at all... He was really a romantic ghost!


    Whoosh


    Chiji yanwangteng turns into a golden light and flies out. Then she drags back the ghost headmaster who screams repeatedly.


    This is the spirit grass of Chijin yanwangteng. After Qiyu''s careful cultivation, its spirit has gone further, especially after going to Kuafu mountain.


    Although the ghost headmaster is not afraid of the ordinary rope, but absolutely can''t break free from the shackles of chijinyanwangteng.


    After screaming for a while, Qi Yu released the red gold yanwangteng, and then said to the "headmaster": "the reason why I didn''t pay attention to you is that you are really a trivial little thing. If I work harder, I will completely destroy you."


    "You threatened me? I''m not an ordinary ghost, I''m already a fierce ghost! " The ghost principal is still arrogant.


    "Well, well, I forgot that you are a fierce ghost. Fierce ghost is very powerful, isn''t it?" Qi Yu said casually, made a loud finger, and immediately bounced a little spark to the spirit of the ghost principal.


    Screams, heartrending screams.


    If Qi Yu didn''t block the sound with his innate Qi, I''m afraid youqiaoying''s mother would be shocked.


    It can be seen that the ghost principal''s suffering is very terrible. The Mars is just like the maggot of tarsal bone. It keeps flashing on its spirit. No matter how hard it tries, it can''t kill this Mars. Finally, it immediately takes the way of kneeling down and begging for mercy.


    At this time, you ke knew that the ghost principal was the "dish Fairy" they had invited before, and she was also attached to her. She was so angry that she could not help scolding. Even if she could, she would like to give the ghost principal all the ten torture again.


    To be possessed by such a disgusting person, for Yuko, it was like vomiting! Think about it and vomit once!


    Fortunately, after being burned by the fire, the ghost will become extremely honest, and so will the ghost principal. Besides, as a principal, he knew how to bend and stretch when he was alive.


    "I''ll take it... Don''t burn me. You can do whatever you want me to know!" Principal GUI is very cooperative at this time.


    "Why pretend to be a dish fairy to deceive us?" Asked you.


    "It''s not that I want to deceive you as a dish fairy, but that you summon me in the way of Fu Qi."


    "Bullshit!" Yuko said angrily, "we just want to summon a fairy. Who wants you to be so ugly and disgusting?"


    "Er..." the headmaster was very depressed. It was not his fault to be ugly. What''s more, these little girls summoned him in the way of Shamanism, and he was only attracted.


    Of course, Qi Yu knew what it was about, so he said to you Ke, "it''s you who use the skill of dishing immortals indiscriminately. Some people even think that it''s from abroad. In fact, it was originally called" Fu Qi ". The orthodox method is to use sand table and fine sand, and then add the magic pen. Later, it was simplified and some things were added indiscriminately, Therefore, the effectiveness and effect of the technique are greatly reduced. When you use the technique like this, you can only invite some imps, goblins and so on. As for why you recruited the headmaster, it''s because he sensed your mental power, that is, your mental power. "


    When people''s mental power, such as the power of belief, is gathered together, it may form an energy wave. When many people''s energy waves are gathered together, it may form a spiritual energy channel and attract some unexpected creatures.


    Religious rituals of some groups, especially large-scale rituals, are prone to some supernatural events, and even some rituals claim that "gods and demons" can be born into some people''s stomach. This kind of thing has been believed by many religious people.


    Of course, some dish immortals are just small games played by several people, so even if the spiritual power is really combined to form "inspiration", it can only be induced by some imps and monsters. It is impossible to really summon any Bodhisattva or Buddha, and of course it is impossible to summon immortals¡ª¡ª


    If an immortal answers the request of a mortal, is it an immortal?


    Obviously not!


    Qi Yu understood this truth, so of course he knew that the headmaster was actually inspired by the spirit of several girls.


    However, the ghost headmaster is obviously not a kind person. It''s easy to ask God but hard to send him away. After this guy came, he didn''t have a good heart. After all, he had a good mouth in his life. Even if he died, he would never change. What''s more, he sensed the "light system power" of you Qiao Ying.


    This natural awakening power, in fact, from the perspective of the cultivation world, is a kind of "spiritual root", and people who have spiritual root can practice faster than ordinary people.


    However, people with spiritual roots can sense and absorb the aura of heaven and earth, so they are easy to be attacked by ghosts and spirits, especially their blood essence, which is what ghosts and spirits like.


    Therefore, Qi Yu said the truth at this time: "according to the truth, he is the" Diexian "you invited. However, he is too ugly, but the people who play Diexian have not given you any advice. Can you control the category of Diexian? In the future, if you want to play this kind of game, you must ask professionals like me. "


    You Ke and you Qiao Ying can''t help but smile at this: can you really control the beauty and ugliness of the dish fairy? In that case, it''s strange.


    But what Qi Yu wants to say is that it''s too easy to control the beauty and ugliness of Diexian in the hands of "professionals".


    Otherwise, what do you want to do?


    What do you do to control God?


    However, this evening, I''d like to think about how to deal with this ghost headmaster. This guy has some "problems": he actually knows the method of ghost cultivation, so he has backstage!

 Chapter 678

    "Headmaster, do you really have a backstage?" Qi Yu asked at this time.


    "Of course, he has a backstage, otherwise he can be a headmaster - but he''s dead. What''s the use of having a backstage?" Mo Xiaomo is straightforward.


    "Er... I mean he has backstage now." Qiyu motioned Mo Xiaomo to be quiet for a moment, then turned his eyes to the ghost principal, "since you have a very powerful backstage, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    On hearing this, the ghost headmaster immediately laughed: "are you a monk? Hehe... Since you are a monk, you should know that I do have backstage. Otherwise, how do you think I can become a ghost in such a short time? "


    Ghosts can also be classified into wandering ghosts, fierce ghosts, fierce ghosts, ghost spirits, and ghost kings. Although the practitioners of ghost Taoism are weaker, ordinary people can''t resist them if they become fierce ghosts.


    This ghost headmaster can become a fierce ghost in just one month. There must be some ways, and this way is who is "guiding" them to practice.


    "Well, listen to you, do you still want to taste the taste of being burned by God?" Qi Yu said indifferently, let the ghost principal pay attention to the tone.


    "My cultivation method was taught by a GUI Ling master. He said that I have some potential to cultivate. Moreover, he said that master Yan Xian is preaching and recruiting disciples so that we can practice well and work for him in the future. You are also a monk. If you are interested in my practice, I can teach you, as long as you don''t embarrass me


    "What do you call that immortal master?"


    "Master Yanxian, I don''t know his name." The ghost principal said.


    "It''s Yan." When we meet together, we feel thoughtful.


    Mo Qingtong couldn''t help asking: "isn''t Yan Donglai already annihilated?"


    Even Mo Qingtong has survived Yan Donglai''s name. Of course, he knows that Yan Donglai is Lin Xiaobao''s old enemy. Before Qi Yu killed Yan Donglai, he had to leave Xuanwu to avoid being suspected.


    "It''s definitely not Yandong." Qi Yu was sure that Yan Donglai had already lost his soul in front of him, and Yan Donglai absolutely disdained to be a ghost.


    But who is this "Yanxian master"?


    Just a coincidence of the same surname? Or are they really connected?


    As for what the ghosts of the ghosts do, what is the truth of the ghosts is not interested at all. They directly say to you and Joe Yu: "you are the victims, how to deal with him, you has the final say."


    "I''d rather he disappeared forever!" You Qiao Ying snorted, "disgusting thing!"


    "You ke also said:" is, this thing is too disgusting, let him disappear completely, don''t let him reincarnate


    On hearing this, the ghost headmaster quickly said, "don''t... I''ve reformed... I''m a good man, and I''m still useful..."


    Qi Yu was too lazy to listen, so he let the golden winged Mirs swallow it. The Yuanling of the golden winged Mirs just shook, but everyone didn''t see clearly. The ghost principal had been swallowed, completely gone.


    The matter was solved, but Qi Yu still had a lot of doubts.


    Huang Daxian before, the ghost headmaster at this time, these strange things come out everywhere, which makes people feel uneasy. Coupled with the things about Kuafu mountain and Jiuzhou seal formation, it makes people feel uneasy


    The rain is coming, the wind is all over the building!


    This may have been the last calm before the storm!


    The rest of the people didn''t notice this. Instead, after killing the ghost headmaster, they all felt inexplicably happy, as if justice had defeated evil? Or do you think it''s a miraculous experience?


    Qi Yu wanted to leave at once, but at this time, you Qiao Ying said, "Qi Yu - thank you very much. If you didn''t see the opportunity quickly tonight, you Ke and I would be at a big loss! This old goat... Fortunately, he has been killed by you! But I want to know, has my power really awakened? Can you direct me? "


    "Your power is awakening. However, I prefer to call it "Linggen". Your Linggen is "guanglinggen". That is to say, compared with other people, you are very sensitive to the light of the sun, the moon and the stars and can absorb the power. "


    "That''s not photosynthesis? But isn''t sister Joe human? " Peach Creek can''t help but ask curiously, she also has the spiritual root of ten thousand years peach tree, so she is also curious about the spiritual root.


    "People can also" eat Qi "and" eat light. "Xiaoxi, you are at least a practitioner now. Don''t always ask these retarded questions. If you have time, you can make up the lessons - ask Qingtong, she knows more." Qi Yu said to Tao Xiaoxi that he praised Mo Qingtong on purpose.


    Because of Lin Xiaobao, Mo Qingtong had some bad feelings in her mind. Although she didn''t say it, it doesn''t mean she didn''t care. It''s just that she didn''t want to be in trouble. Mo Qingtong is a girl who would rather be wronged.


    Sure enough, after listening to Qi''s praise, Mo Qingtong smiles and says, "OK, I''ll talk more about these things with Xiaoxi in the future - you Qiaoying, if you want to practice, it''s OK. Come to the pharmacy tomorrow. You''re also from the medical school. Although you''re not a student of traditional Chinese medicine, we can talk about the medical ethics and then talk about the practice."


    It''s really "understanding". I know that if Qiyu takes another beautiful woman as his apprentice, it will be very troublesome. If he wants to take in an apprentice, it''s better to be an old monk like master Lingying.


    For the sake of safety, Mo Qingtong thinks it''s better to attract you Qiaoying to her and kill some unnecessary "hidden dangers" directly in the cradle!


    Qi Yu naturally understood this. Although he didn''t think it was necessary, he didn''t stop it.


    If Mo Qingtong wants to teach you Qiaoying something about practice, it''s all right with her. Since kuafushan came back, Qiyu didn''t take any action, because he is no longer a Xuanwu person, so naturally he doesn''t need to consider the problem from the standpoint of Xuanwu. Now he only needs to consider the people around him.


    What''s more, the current situation is very delicate, and he has no way to see what kind of situation will be formed after the natural, earth and all things move this time.


    Since he could not see clearly, Qi Yu decided to wait until he could see clearly the situation.


    Kuafu mountain, after all, is just the tip of the iceberg.


    After returning to Jincheng and hometown, Qiyu had an indescribable peace in his heart.


    At this time, Qi Yu also understood why she Chun would leave without saying goodbye that day. He should have gone back to tianzimen: as a traveler of tianzimen, he had "walked" too much outside. At this time, he chose to go back to find out the reason and some secrets he didn''t know before.


    Maybe she Chun will tell Qi Yu something, but not now.


    Now, Qi Yu just watched the change, but he saw that Huang Pi Zi could talk, and he even acted as a lobbyist with others. He saw that some ugly ghosts turned into fierce ghosts. However, he also saw that ordinary people like you Qiaoying began to "wake up" and gave birth to Linggen


    It seems that the world is going to be different!

 Chapter 679

    It''s late at night.


    After solving the problem of you''s sisters, Qi Yu took a taxi and took three girls home.


    Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi are still "chattering" about Diexian. It seems that little girls are both afraid and curious about these supernatural things. This feeling is very subtle.


    Of course, the reason why they can still talk about it with enthusiasm at this time is that Qi Yu has completely destroyed the "ugly ghost" principal, otherwise they should be worried about it at this time.


    However, because of this, although it was very late, the two did not intend to go to bed at all. They had to pull Qi Yu to tell them about this kind of "Fu Qi" skill.


    Of course, they want to listen to authentic techniques.


    Mo Qingtong knew that she couldn''t stop their curiosity, especially her own curiosity, so she said to Qi Yu, "tell them, or they won''t be able to sleep today."


    "All right." Qi Yu nodded and sat cross legged on the bamboo chair with the moonlight shining on his head. He felt like a magic wand. "Anyway, I''ve had enough sleep today - what do you want to hear? The orthodox Fuqi? In fact, it doesn''t matter whether it''s authentic or not. The key lies in the practitioner''s own realm of cultivation. "


    "What do you mean? Is it true to say that your cultivation is high and your technique is authentic? " Mo small Mo shriveled mouth to express disapproval.


    "Do you agree that the essence of orthodox Fuqi, or small skills such as Diexian and Bixian, is to invite God?" Qi Yu said, nodding the two beauties, and then he said, "since they all invite gods, then of course, who invites gods with high level and strong magic power is the authentic one. There''s no need to explain that?"


    Qi Yu''s words seemed irrefutable, so the two little beauties continued to nod, while Mo Qingtong listened with pure curiosity.


    "The most important thing is that you''ve all heard the saying," it''s easier to ask God than to send God. "Do you know what that means¡ª¡ª Streams, you say


    "Brother... It''s easy to ask God, but it''s hard to send him. That is to say, even if the God is invited, it''s not easy to place him or send him back to the place where he should be. Is that what I mean?" Peach Creek said while guessing.


    "Well, I guess it''s a little bit." Qi Yu said, "but he didn''t grasp the key - the key is that the authentic technique is not to invite God, but to summon God."


    "What do you mean? Brother in law, master, can''t you make it more clear? " Mo small Mo dissatisfaction way, feel a little confused.


    "It''s you who didn''t listen." Mo Qingtong couldn''t help patting his sister''s head. "Qi Yu means that if you can''t control the gods, you shouldn''t play these games or perform magic; The real authentic technique is to call the gods and wave them away. This is the authentic technique. "


    It''s worthy of Mo Qingtong. It''s really smart. It''s worthy of being a natural Muling root. It has a very high cultivation talent.


    Of course, Mo Xiaomo this wench also has the spirit root, only this brain always refuses to use the full strength, otherwise she possibly also should open the mind to step into the congenital period.


    Mo Qingtong is right. The reason why these girls have problems playing games like Diexian is that they don''t have enough strength, or even magic power, and they don''t feel the real gods. It''s OK. Once they feel it, it''s not a good thing!


    Thanks to Qiyu''s quick response, otherwise, the two sisters of you family will suffer tonight.


    However, it is not difficult to speculate that before or at this moment, there may be some ignorant girls who, because of curiosity or other reasons, play games such as dish fairy and pen fairy, thus causing some strange and terrible things.


    In particular, today''s "everything moves". The aura of heaven and earth, which used to be almost dry, has become rich. Naturally, there are more so-called "spirits" in the world. It''s really a problem to play these little games rashly.


    Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi, the two girls, understood thoroughly and realized that their previous behavior was a little rash. But there was danger in this kind of game. Who could have thought of it?


    After all, there should be a lot of people playing these games.


    "My brother-in-law, master, can you show us the authentic Fu shamans?" Mo Xiaomo began to show her ability of pestering people again, and she tugged Qi Yu''s arm vigorously.


    "You''ve all seen it. What else to show - Qingming!" Qi Yu directly urges Yu Shen lingfu, and immediately long lingqingming appears on the top of the courtyard.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" Long Lingqing Ming was originally in Qingtai mountain. He used the geomantic array of Qinglong swallowing the moon to practice and gather his spirit. But he was summoned by Qi Yu. He thought something big had happened.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just to let these little girls know what Fuqi is." Qi Yu said, "when you call, you come and wave. This is the real" summoning technique. "


    "Er... Boss, are you playing with me?" Qingming is not happy.


    "What? Have you got a good temper? " Qi Yu snorted.


    Qingming didn''t dare to follow Qiyu. In the past, he followed Qiyu because he was a "little master". But later, Qingming followed Qiyu. He really saw his means and potential and treated him as the boss.


    Qi Yu said to Mo Xiaomo and Tao Xiaoxi, "see, can you summon the dragon spirit when you play with the dish fairy?"


    Mo Xiaomo wants to refute, but there is really no way to refute. He just sees that Qi Yu calls long lingqingming directly, and feels that there is no such mysterious and mysterious feeling.


    "The reason why you think these supernatural games are mysterious and mysterious is that you don''t have enough insight and level. After reaching a certain level and realm, the so-called mysterious and mysterious things in the past are taken for granted. " Qi Yu expounded it realistically.


    From the perspective of primitive people, everything in these big cities today is more shocking and frightening than ghosts and gods.


    Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi are still a little disappointed. They feel that Qiyu has completely destroyed their sense of mystery about Diexian and Bixian.


    Mo Xiaomo simply changed the topic at this time: "brother-in-law and master, you ke''s sister has awakened what light and spirit root, that is, many people are recently in the legend of" power awakening ", which is different from our martial arts practice?"


    "In fact, there is no big difference between power awakening and martial arts practice. They all strengthen themselves by acquiring the aura and the power of elements between heaven and earth, so as to achieve the purpose of leap and evolution to a higher level of life." Qi Yu explained.


    "In my opinion, there seem to be a lot of powers on the Internet recently. Have their" spiritual roots "been awakened?" Mo asked.

 Chapter 680

    For Mo Xiaomo''s problem, Qi Yu has been thinking about it for the past two days. In his opinion, the natural powers are actually people with spiritual roots.


    This kind of person''s own cultivation talent is stronger than others, whether it''s cultivation ability or cultivation of immortals, it''s easier than ordinary people.


    However, as Mo Xiaomo said, it seems that more and more people have recently awakened to these powers.


    This is obviously not so normal.


    Even in the world of cultivation, the proportion of people who use Linggen is not too large, and usually they don''t "focus on" a group of people who are born with Linggen.


    Now there are many people who have "power awakening" and born spiritual roots, which naturally means that some important things will happen.


    Powers awaken, beasts awaken, fierce ghosts increase


    As the old saying goes, "when the world is in chaos, there must be demons.".


    However, today''s "chaos" is the "chaos of heaven and earth", and the vitality of heaven and earth is the disorder of the power of law. Naturally, there will be some people fishing in troubled waters and taking advantage of chaos.


    As Mo Xiaomo said, there are many examples of power awakening on the Internet, but is it because of the spiritual root that every power awakens?


    I''m afraid not!


    Not only Qi Yu and she Chun and others, but also many people and powerful forces have sensed the emergence of "Tiandong". At this time, they are all preparing for a rainy day, trying to enhance their strength and expand their influence as much as possible, waiting for the moment when the "opportunity" comes.


    No one knows when the "time" will come, but it is definitely on the eve of the time, so any ambitious person, alien organization, plutocrats and so on will definitely not give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity¡ª¡ª


    Heroes come out in troubled times!


    This sentence was once regarded as the truth by Yan Donglai.


    Now, on the eve of the great change of heaven and earth, Yan Donglai is too impatient. He wants to layout ahead of time and complete his ambition of "the King returns and the king comes to the world", but he doesn''t want to sink into the sea area of Kuafu mountain.


    However, more people are ready to move at this time.


    Even the newly awakened "powers.".


    As Mo Xiaomo said, there are too many powers awakened now. Although there is no official data published, there are many blog posts or forums on the Internet that discuss and witness the fact of powers awakened. In many of these articles, a "key person" is also mentioned. The so-called "key person" is Yan Donglai.


    On the Internet, he is called "the supreme teacher" by many new generation of power awakeners, and even in front of him will be crowned with the titles of "great" and "selfless", because many people say that it is Yan Donglai who publishes the research data of "God and devil genes" and publishes the world''s top gene technology data in China for the first time, which benefits many people, Although there is no real "original version" of the first version of the gene research materials of gods and demons on the Internet, many people firmly believe that these materials are true. They are just changed by some powerful alien organizations, scientific research organizations and some plutocrats and groups. They want to monopolize these precious materials!


    It has to be said that many people''s random speculation on the Internet still has some truth, because the fact is the same: both Xuanwu and the Super Special Warfare Research Institute are trying to block the core information of the magic crystal nucleus as much as possible, but the most brilliant blocking is not to delete those information directly, because these things have been leaked out, and it is really difficult to recover them completely. Therefore, the way they take is to directly "confuse the fake with the real" and quietly replace some previous data with many different versions, which leads to the change of many people''s electronic data by hackers. If the key data is not right, they will not be able to get what they really want.


    It can be said that only those who print the original document and keep it properly at the first time, or those who download the electronic document directly and then cut off the Internet, can be regarded as having obtained the real research materials about the magic crystal nucleus released by yandonglai.


    There are not many such people or organizations.


    But there is no doubt that the ambition of the people and organizations who have these materials must have been aroused. So during this period of time, the undercurrent is surging. The rivers and lakes in Jiangzhou, Yuzhou and Pingchuan are relatively peaceful, but there are also some "Huangtian demon king" and "Yanxian master" in the dark.


    For those ambitious people, as long as they don''t get involved, they don''t care. After all, sometimes ambition is also one of the original driving forces of human evolution.


    As for the examples mentioned by Mo Xiaomo, Qi Yu tells her not to worry too much. Even if there are many more powers in the world, how should she practice martial arts or how to practice martial arts? As long as she has enough strength, no matter how the world changes, she can rest easy.


    Qi Yu said that although he seemed to be very lazy these two days, and even slept on the bamboo chair a lot of times, it was actually a way of practice for him¡ª¡ª


    His practice is different from those girls like Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi. Their martial arts practice naturally depends on practice and actual combat. As the saying goes, they can only improve after a lot of practice. However, their experience is different. He has enough practice and combat in his "memory". At this time, he only needs to "aftertaste" the past and then form some new insights.


    "Brother - I want to remind you of something, but I hope you don''t get angry." At this time, peach Creek suddenly said a word.


    "I never get angry with people who remind me." Qi Yu said with a smile, "the person who can remind you is the one who cares about you after all, whether it''s good or bad - say, what''s the matter."


    Taoxiaoxi whispered: "just now Mo Xiaomo forgot to explain one thing: now on the Internet, Yan Donglai is known as the" supreme teacher "by many new generation of powers, but you - I don''t know who it is, you are said to have taken people to kill the supreme teacher of this new generation of powers, so you are now the infamous" devil hawk dog ". They all think Yan Donglai is a good man, Even the hero, after a lot of hard work to get the information of the magic crystal nucleus, and published it; And you are the hawk dog behind those who try to block the information, so brother, you are really infamous now. "


    "Isn''t this a reversal of black and white?" Mo Qingtong said angrily, "even if you have left Xuanwu, they can''t smear you like this."


    Mo Qingtong thought it was made by Xuanwu people.


    "It''s not necessarily the basaltic." Qi Yu shook his head. "Of course, the Xuanwu people are also happy to see me discredited - forget it, the eagle dog is the eagle dog. The living Eagle dog is better than the dead hero."

 Chapter 681

    What''s more, in foreign countries, many media have been reporting such incidents, and some chaebol groups have even directly declared that:


    This is a milestone of human evolution and leap!


    An alien Organization issued a serious statement: "human beings have broken the restriction of" human beings "and started to enter the stage of" gods and demons "


    Of course, there will be some different voices. For example, a religious organization refuted these statements: "we are all mortals. We must never covet the power of gods and demons! If you feel that you have magical power, it''s all because of the gift of gods and demons! That''s a gift from the Lord


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, Qi Yu saw many articles about the magic crystal nucleus and the "supreme teacher" Yan Donglai. Although this guy is out of his wits, he has basically become a God, because anyone who mentions the magic crystal nucleus will inevitably talk about Yan Donglai. They all think that he is the founder of the magic crystal nucleus research and the spiritual leader of the new generation of powers.


    As for Qi Yu, his name was occasionally mentioned, which was also called "demon Eagle dog". Even the killing of Yan Donglai by Qi Yu was completely vilified as a sneak attack and a siege by all means


    Moreover, Xuanwu didn''t make any clarification on this matter, and naturally people from other alien organizations would not help Qiyu clarify it, so he could only continue to bear the name of "demon Eagle dog".


    But Qi Yu really doesn''t care, because he knows that those who bear names may live a better life.


    Those who cherish reputation and those who have a good reputation are not satisfied with their lives.


    However, what Qi Yu didn''t expect was that you Qiaoying called him at this time. After a little hesitation, he answered.


    "Qi Yu"


    "If it''s a matter of apprenticeship, I can help you to practice, but I don''t want to accept female apprentices any more." Qi Yu decided to have a showdown directly. The female disciple had more money, which was really troublesome, because the practitioners of this era didn''t seem to know the harm of the love between teachers and apprentices.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s all those damned movies and TV programs about the love between teachers and apprentices. Let Qiyu have some worries about accepting a female apprentice now.


    "You''re really joking." You Qiaoying thought that Qi Yu was just joking with her, "I should be a little older than you, and I can''t call you Shifu - well, I received an invitation from an alien organization. I hope I can join it. I just want to ask you whether this organization is reliable."


    "Alien organizations? What kind of organization? " Qi Yu was surprised and said that the work efficiency of alien organizations is pretty good now. He found you Qiaoying so soon.


    "Let me see... Oh, it''s called Xuanwu... This name is a bit strange. Is it the Xuanwu in" Zhuque Xuanwu "? One of the four beasts? It still sounds like a little bit of prestige. " You Qiaoying said on the phone at this time.


    "Xuanwu?" Qi Yu thought he had heard wrong, but immediately he realized that he might not have heard wrong. This is Xuanwu, the Xuanwu he just left!


    At this time, Qi Yu could only smile bitterly at you Qiaoying: "is it called" Xuanwu Special Warfare Research Association "? If so, that''s right... This alien organization, for which I used to work, has just quit. "


    "You used to be a Xuanwu man? Why quit? " You Qiaoying was very surprised. "No wonder you are so powerful, even the fierce ghost can easily clean up. I think you are different from other boys before... In that case, Xuanwu is indeed an alien organization, and it should be good, but why did you quit? Is there something wrong with this alien organization?"


    "I don''t think it''s suitable to practice in Xuanwu." Qi Yu explained, "Xuanwu is one of the top alien organizations in China, and there is no problem in itself."


    "One of the top alien organizations? I thought it was bragging in their invitation. "


    "The invitation?" Qi Yu is even more surprised that Xuanwu now recruits members, and even widely sends out invitation letters and publishes some Xuanwu propaganda messages on them. Can''t wait to carry out the reform?


    In the past, there didn''t seem to be any invitation letters or anything like that, and the way Xuanwu recruited members was very strict.


    Now it''s a good thing that more people are awakening their powers. On the contrary, Xuanwu directly relaxed the entry conditions, and even took the initiative to "promote" these new generation of aliens


    Xuanwu has changed!


    Qiyu has suddenly realized this.


    Xuanwu is no longer going on a royal night tour, but is ready to show itself directly in front of the world.


    Such a change is not a mistake, but a choice made by Xuanwu according to the current situation.


    Let Qi Yu leave on his own, which represents the decision made by the high-level of the Xuanwu Committee, because Qi Yu''s continued existence in Xuanwu is not conducive to their great development.


    Now, basically, it can be seen that the high-level members of the Xuanwu committee really regard this "Tiandong" as an opportunity for the rise of Xuanwu, and are ready to build Xuanwu into a huge alien organization.


    As for how they discovered you Qiaoying, a new generation of powers, it should be that they have developed a machine that can detect aliens.


    "Hello... Qi Yu, are you listening? I''m going to hear your opinion." You Qiao Ying reminds Qi Yu to say.


    "Well... I think you should go to Qimin thatched cottage and get in touch with Mo Qingtong. She will explain some things about martial arts and powers to you. You don''t have to make a decision in a hurry. It''s not too late to make a decision after you know what practice is." Qi Yu gave a pertinent suggestion. Although he didn''t agree with the decision of the current Xuanwu high level, it didn''t mean that he wanted to belittle Xuanwu.


    These high-level members of the Xuanwu Committee, of course, have chosen a way to make Xuanwu a first-class alien organization in China and even in the world. They may even surpass the Super Special Warfare Research Institute in North America. However, they should not swallow the "poison bait" left by Yan Dong.


    You Qiaoying is a smart girl. She thinks Qi Yu''s suggestion is very pertinent: she is not a descendant of an ancient martial family. She has not even contacted other powers or martial artists. If she makes a rash decision at this time, it may not be a good thing. Therefore, she decided to meet Mo Qingtong. Although she wanted to ask Qi Yu to give her some advice, this guy seemed too lazy and didn''t want to teach her.


    After hanging up the phone, Qiyu continued to lie on the bamboo chair. At this time, there was a clattering sound on the silver flower tree beside him, and the silver flowers were all over the branches. But this time, the silver tree blossomed not because of the condensation of Disha''s Qi, but because the vitality of heaven and earth suddenly increased.


    At the same time, the wood suddenly pulled up a large section, the thick soil flowers on the branches continued to bloom, fragrant bursts, pollen moving with the wind, far away.


    Some petals fall on the spiritual soil in the courtyard, which is quickly absorbed by the spiritual soil and transformed into fertilizer. As a result, the quality of the spiritual soil is further improved, and the scope of the spiritual soil also begins to extend to the medicine beds outside the courtyard.

 Chapter 682

    It''s getting colder and colder in winter.


    If you forget the temperature and the month, you will be mistaken for spring.


    Seeing such a situation, Qi Yu could not help sighing: "it''s just a riot of aura in heaven and earth. Even the seasons are in disorder? What on earth can have such ability? "


    However, for Qi Yu, these changes have great benefits: the growth speed of endless trees was very slow, but now the aura of heaven and earth is violent, the growth speed is accelerated, and the spirit of tree spirit is further improved. Isn''t that a good thing?


    In addition, the quality of lingrang has been improved again, and the spirituality of Chijin yanwangteng has been further improved, and its own "tengling" has been born. Moreover, there are a bunch of golden flowers on the vine, which are as dazzling as the sun, but also as untouchable as the hot sun - extremely poisonous!


    As for Dongming grass, yueqian grass, leiputi pine, Jiejian grass and other spiritual grasses, they are also growing crazily and their spirituality is improving rapidly.


    Even the common herbs outside have greatly improved their spirituality. If they are used to refine medicine and alchemy in the future, they will get twice the result with half the effort!


    At this time, even firelight beast, who had always been very timid, came out of the cave, greedily absorbed the aura between heaven and earth, and quickly devoured the petals that had not completely disappeared on the spiritual soil.


    The spirit of firelight beast is also improving!


    Naturally, the petals of these spiritual grasses and trees have special effects.


    In fact, even Qi Yu was collecting the petals and pollen of these spiritual grasses and trees, especially the thick earth flowers on the endless trees¡ª¡ª


    This is the petal of Shenmu, which is very important, especially the special material that can be used as a symbol.


    Now, taking the opportunity of Tiandong, many alien organizations and chaebol groups, including Xuanwu, are trying to "recruit" and others are too lazy to care. It''s said that you Qiaoying has not only received an invitation from Xuanwu, but also from the Taoist League. The key is that the monk association has sent an invitation to her¡ª¡ª


    The monks'' Association has changed its tradition and even recruited female members, which shows how impatient they are. However, because of this, you Qiaoying is afraid to make a decision easily and follows Mo Qingtong honestly. While helping in the drugstore, you Qiaoying asks Mo Qingtong about his practice.


    As for many martial arts schools, ancient martial arts families and so on, naturally, they can''t wait to recruit talents to make great achievements.


    It seems that Qiyu is the only one who doesn''t take any action, so that even Lu Zhentang, an old friend, persuades Qiyu to make some arrangements. It''s just to conform to the general situation, which is also for the sake of safety¡ª¡ª


    After all, Qi met a lot of people who had offended the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association before. Now he is not a member of Xuanwu. Maybe someone will want to trouble him?


    Of course, Lu Zhentang''s warning was in good faith, but Qi Yu told this old friend not to worry. The more time it is, the more important it is to be calm. There is no need for others to do anything, just do it yourself.


    Qi has enough strength and means, but not so much ambition, so he doesn''t need too much layout: he just needs to let the people around him ride out the coming changes of heaven and earth.


    What''s more, even if the world has suddenly changed from a "sporadic" world to a nine star world, Qiyu believes that he has enough means and strength to survive and ensure the safety of people around him.


    Tao does not fight for nothing.


    At this time, everyone is fighting for greed and ambition, but when they meet together, they just wait and see what happens.


    Haw


    All of a sudden, the bird''s call sounded above his head.


    Qiyu looked up and saw that a pair of flaming red "sparrows" fell on the top of the wood. They soon built a small nest on the branches and leaves with their bright red beaks.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Yu couldn''t help but be happy: Although he didn''t fight with others, the good thing came to him. This is the real fire Sparrow! It''s a kind of spiritual bird. When the bird grows up, its flying speed can match the flying sword!


    Phoenix does not fall on the land without treasure, and the bird that can build a nest on the sacred tree is not a bird in itself, which is inevitable.


    Who said Qi Yu has been lazy these days and has no harvest?


    He guarded this small courtyard, built a nest to attract Phoenix, and got a lot of benefits!


    At this time, even the tree spirit can''t help but praise Qi Yu''s good luck: the little thing, XuanHuo bird, because they have high requirements for nesting conditions, should be extinct in this world. Unexpectedly, their blood seeds are still preserved in this world, and they are "awakened" at this time.


    With a pair of dark fire birds, it won''t be long before they become a group.


    Just like the fire rat, this pair of fire rats under the endless trees have bred a group of small fire rats, and dug a lot of small holes under the spirit soil. As for the spirit of the spirit soil, it extended to the outside medicine garden, and gradually changed the soil of the medicine garden into the spirit soil.


    The changes in the courtyard and the surrounding medicine gardens have finally attracted some people''s attention


    Although the medicine garden is surrounded by water mist at any time, people can''t really see the situation inside. Of course, it''s because of the prohibition of array.


    However, the fragrance of the flowers could not be covered up. Because of the excessive aura around the courtyard, or because of the influence of the flowering of these spiritual plants and trees, some wild plants and trees nearby were also affected. Some plants and trees ended their winter sleep for no reason and blossomed in great numbers


    This is also a kind of anomaly, and in the urban area, it naturally attracted the attention of some local media.


    But Qi Yu did not expect that Shi Ningqing, a representative of the local media, should appear near the courtyard.


    Qi Yu knows Shi Ningqing, the future star female reporter, and knows that she wants to find out everything. So since she appears here, the best way is to tell her directly so that she won''t continue to find out.


    As a result, Qi met Shi Ningqing and said, "sister Shi, long time no see - put down the camera for a while and find a place to chat?"


    Shi Ningqing has changed into a special reporter of Jincheng TV station, which is quite impressive. Of course, the main reason is that Shi Ningqing is famous in the press for her ability to withstand the pressure of numerous colleagues, objectively and factually expose the red wolf plague incident, which also makes TCM proud, and "qingwenye" goes abroad, This is a very glorious record in her career. Otherwise, how could she become a special reporter of TV station as a student.


    Shi Ningqing, wearing a professional suit and high-heeled shoes, has the temperament and charm of a professional woman. Her long hair is slightly wavy and has a unique charm.


    Shi Ningqing was still a little surprised that Qiyu appeared here. Although it was a suburb of Jincheng, it was also a place of land and money. Qiyu actually owned a piece of land of nearly 100 mu. Was this guy a proper "second generation demolition"?


    However, for Qiyu''s invitation, Shi Ningqing is not good to refuse. After all, she still owes Qiyu''s favor. Even her own and her best friend''s red wolf Tianwen were cured by Qiyu and Mo Qingtong.


    So, Shi Ningqing said to the colleague carrying the camera: "brother Zhou, you go back first, it''s hard."


    "OK, sister Shi, I''ll withdraw first." The man with the camera left immediately.


    "Sister Shi? It looks like you''re about to enter the business. " Qi Yu teases Shi Ningqing that those who work in TV stations or in the film and television industry can be called "sister", which means they have certain popularity and influence.


    Shi Ningqing gave a slightly shy smile: "thanks to our previous cooperation - by the way, aren''t you looking for a place to chat with me? Where to? "

 Chapter 683

    "Here it is. Please come inside." Qi Yu told Shi Ningqing that he didn''t want the elder martial sister to stare at this place all the time to expose and find out, so he just took her to have a look and told her clearly that he didn''t want this place to appear in the media field of vision. I believe she will understand.


    Through a hazy layer of water mist, Shi Ningqing immediately saw Qiyu''s medicine garden. After entering it, the first thing she felt was the fragrance of flowers and the spirit rain. The spirit rain was very strange. Although it wet people''s hair and face, it didn''t really wet clothes, because it would be absorbed by the body immediately, I just feel very comfortable and full of vitality.


    "This place... Is incredible! It''s not a greenhouse. Why do so many flowers and plants bloom? " Shi Ningqing was puzzled.


    "The dormancy of plants is mainly due to the external reasons - the lack of sunlight, water and temperature in winter, so many plants can only reduce the loss of nutrients by dormancy, waiting for better growth in the next year. But if there are enough nutrients for them, then there is no need for dormancy Qi Yu and Shi Ningqing gave a brief explanation, which was very reasonable and easy to accept.


    "So what you want to tell me is that the soil in your medicine garden provides sufficient nutrients for herbs? What is the nutrient Shi Ningqing really likes to break the casserole and ask to the end.


    "The aura of heaven and earth." Qi Yu said, "if we interpret it in a scientific way, it is a special kind of oxygen molecule. A female doctor of Southwest Associated University has explained the difference between" Lingqi "and" oxygen "with scientific data."


    "I''ve also read an article by Dr. Hu. It''s very popular on the Internet now." Shi Ningqing said to Qi Yu, "is there a yard in front?"


    "It''s my yard." Qi Yu said to Shi Ningqing, "this medicine garden was set up at that time to cope with red wolf plague, and now it can still be used for medicine. Xiaoyuan is where I live. If you don''t mind, I''ll treat you to a cup of tea, but after tea, please don''t write a close-up on the news about me here. "


    "You want to keep a low profile?" Shi Ningqing seems to know something, "well, if your tea is really good, I won''t expose the news here."


    "I won''t let you down." Qi Yu took Shi Ningqing into the courtyard.


    After entering, Shi Ningqing immediately said, "I''ve changed my mind now! If you don''t expose this place, it''s not natural! Even if you shoot a few beautiful pictures, it can also become the target of the news! I''m not worth it


    "Let''s get ready for tea." Qi Yu motioned that Shi Ningqing could sit on the stone bench beside him. There was a teapot on the small table, but it was cold.


    However, after Qi Yu twisted the teapot into his hand, it soon became hot and fragrant.


    Although Shi Ningqing didn''t have much interest in tea ceremony, or didn''t understand it, she still wanted to drink it.


    A moment later, Qiyu took out the cup and poured a cup of tea mixed with spirit liquid into the cup. Shi Ningqing drank it. She felt that her whole body was so comfortable that even the cold she had suffered before completely disappeared. Then she couldn''t help sighing: "you live in such a place... Drinking this kind of tea, it''s like living an immortal''s life, it''s too unreasonable!"


    "No reason? You''re so jealous, aren''t you Qi Yu smiles and pours a cup of tea for Shi Ningqing. "However, no matter you are envious or jealous, don''t give me any news."


    "Well, no news. Others are just curious about how some weeds and trees in the neighborhood suddenly ended their dormancy and blossomed, so no one else wants to hype the news here. You can rest assured - I''ve seen your name in many blog posts, but it doesn''t sound very glorious." Shi Ningqing, after all, is a media worker. Of course, collecting news hotspots on microblogs and forums is one of her jobs.


    However, Shi Ningqing saw a lot of "negative news" about Qiyu, which made her very puzzled, because she felt that Qiyu was not such a person.


    "Disgraceful?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "what do you say? Can''t it be some kind of devil hawk or something? "


    "You know?" Shi Ningqing said, "I thought you didn''t know. Your name is usually called" Eagle dog "," devil "and" running dog "


    "Ha ha... It''s OK. Do you think I''m a hawk dog or a running dog?"


    "Not really." Shi Ningqing said, "if you like low-key people so much, if it''s someone else''s running dog, the style of the word" running dog "will at least improve a lot."


    "I''ll take that as a compliment." Qi Yu laughed and suddenly felt that his fingertips were a little cold. "It seems that it''s snowing?"


    Shi Ningqing looked up, and sure enough, it began to snow in the sky. In the urban area of Jincheng City, it was very difficult to see snowflakes, especially such "flying flowers" all over the city.


    Snow, originally very cold, but Qiyu this courtyard, but do not feel any chill, Shi Ningqing grabbed two snowflakes, and then said: "Qiyu, you are a very strange person?"


    "What''s so strange?"


    "It''s strange, of course." Shi Ningqing said solemnly, "other boys, especially the boys in our school, can''t help looking at the beautiful girls like me for a while. But I think you always want to see me off as soon as possible - sometimes, I really doubt your orientation."


    "Don''t worry, I''m normal and I have a girlfriend." Qi Yu said with a smile, "I''ve drunk tea too. Remember not to expose it here. Of course, don''t go after my news. It''s not very interesting. "


    "Don''t you want to justify yourself?" Shi Ningqing was aggrieved by Qi Yu. "I did a little investigation and found that in those blog posts that accused you, they all deliberately elevated a person named Yan Donglai, and then deliberately belittled you."


    "Don''t look into this matter!" Qi Yu quickly and seriously reminded Shi Ningqing, "if you continue to pursue this matter, you may die!"


    Qiyu is not joking with her, because although Shi Ningqing has a high level of journalistic literacy and professional skills, it would be a tragedy if she had something to do with the remaining evils under Yan Donglai. After all, although Yan Donglai died, Youyan shibaqi did not disappear completely.


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, Shi Ningqing knew that he was not alarmist, so he nodded gently: "well, I will not investigate these in the future, and I will not expose your affairs here - however, if you are really a member of some alien organization, I would like to ask you to help me."


    "What''s up?" Qi Yu feels like she has fallen into the trap of Shi Ningqing.


    Shi Ningqing thought for a while, and seemed to be hesitant. After a while, she said, "I seem to have seen a ghost recently... But I dare not tell others that I am afraid no one will believe me. Moreover, I feel ridiculous. I always think I am an illusion until I meet the ghost!"


    "Ghost? Is it a female ghost Qi Yu can''t help frowning. Before, you Ke and you Qiao Ying had a ghost because of playing with dish fairy. Now Shi Ningqing has a ghost. It seems that there are too many fierce ghosts now.

 Chapter 684

    However, if it''s just a fierce ghost, Qi Yu doesn''t even need to do it himself. He just needs to give Shi Ningqing a talisman to kill it directly.


    "No, I don''t want to kill her." Shi Ningqing shook her head and said, "I feel that female ghost, she may want to ask me for help."


    "For help?" Qi Yu said, "where did you meet the ghost?"


    "School dormitories." Shi Ningqing said.


    "Girls'' dormitory?" Qiyu thought about it and thought that it was reasonable. Because the girls had lived in the dormitory for a long time, it was naturally more dignified. Although it was a holiday now, Qiyu could not go directly into the girls'' dormitory to catch ghosts.


    As a result, Qi Yu said to Shi Ningqing, "I think it''s too late. Why don''t you just stay here for dinner, and then we''ll invite the ghost to come here. Let''s meet face to face and make it clear, so as not to worry you. Besides, I know a few girls are more interested in ghosts and spirits. "


    The girls mentioned by Qi Yu are naturally Mo Xiaomo, Tao Xiaoxi and you ke.


    Of course, the most important thing for Qiyu is to find a way to avoid Mo Qingtong''s "worry" about him. Qiyu wants to let her know that even in the face of many beautiful women, he won''t mess around, so as to avoid her wishful thinking.


    "Not bad." Shi Ningqing nodded gently. In fact, she was still a little hairy about the ghost. Anyway, since the ghost, she did not dare to go back to the school dormitory.


    Qiyu then calls Mo Qingtong and asks her to invite you Qiaoying to have a small hot pot in the evening, and then eat some fish fillets of Seven Star silverfish.


    Hearing that there were seven star silverfish to eat, even Mo Qingtong felt that his intestines were moving, so he closed the drugstore early, and then took Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi back to the courtyard.


    Mo Qingtong and Shi Ningqing naturally know each other. Moreover, Mo Qingtong has been on Shi Ningqing''s articles before. However, when it comes to hot pot, it''s better to have more people, so Mo Qingtong simply invited Su Hua over.


    In this small courtyard, it has almost never been so lively.


    Since it''s all beauties who come here to cook, we have to let Qiyu do it by himself. Fortunately, after entering the congenital world, the cooking skills will become very simple. The realm of heaven and man will be far better than ordinary people in terms of color, fragrance and other senses.


    Congenital friars, called "heaven and man", this is not a simple word, this is a level of transition!


    However, Qiyu worked hard to make a small hot pot, but people didn''t appreciate it. Basically, they politely moved their chopsticks and stopped.


    "I made a small hot pot. Does it taste bad?" Qi was surprised and looked at Mo Qingtong.


    "No, I''m waiting to taste the Seven Star silverfish." Mo Qingtong said with a smile.


    "It''s not because Mo Qingtong, taoxiaoxi and Mo Xiaomo keep saying that seven star silverfish is the best delicacy in the world, which makes us all want to have a try." Shi Ningqing said to Qi Yu with a smile.


    "I''d like to see how to eat huajieyu." You Qiaoying had obviously heard them boast about it.


    Qi Yu was depressed and said: "Mo Qingtong, you are a loser... Can''t you let everyone put the bottom first and then talk about the seven star silver fish?"


    The right way to show her love made Mo Qingtong blush slightly, but he was a little happy, because Qi Yu said that, it seemed that she was the hostess here.


    After the show of love, Qiyu is about to show her "cooking skills". Seven Star silverfish is the most natural delicacy in the world, but how to eat seven star silverfish is a very particular thing, because the taste of Seven Star silverfish will deteriorate after it is stained with metal. The best thing is to use bamboo knives and other things to untie it, but it''s quite a test of Kung Fu.


    It was not until Qi Yu invented the method of "huajieyu", that even she Chun felt that it was the best way to eat seven star silver carp.


    Seven Star silverfish can only be cultivated in Lingquan, so Qiyu cultivated it in Lingquan of Qingtai mountain. There is also a small fish tank in the yard, and raised some.


    At this time, Qi Yu picked a few bigger fish, manipulated the petals of the silver flower with great energy, and "dazzled" in the air. Then the bone and flesh of the fish were completely separated, and fell cleanly on the plate.


    At this time, you Qiaoying could not help sighing: "it seems that they are not boasting. They really have a saying that they are trying to solve fish problems."


    "I just want to taste it first." Su Hua said with a smile. He grabbed a thin piece with chopsticks and put it into his mouth. He suddenly felt that there was an indescribable delicious taste between his lips and teeth. He couldn''t help sighing, "this is really a rare delicacy in the world. Anyway, I haven''t eaten any more delicious food before!"


    Su Hua is also a lady of insight. After listening to her praise, other people naturally moved quickly. Although Mo Qingtong''s third daughter tasted the taste of Seven Star silverfish for the second time, she still felt that she could not completely describe the taste. She only felt that she wanted to eat it again and urged Qiyu to make another one.


    Qi Yu solved three questions in total, and then no matter how they urged him, he did not start any more. He held back the resentful eyes around him and said with a smile, "I''ve been busy for such a long time to make a small hot pot. Do you always want to give me some face?"


    In the end, they still gave face, but only ate some, and the rest was eaten by Qi Yu himself.


    After dinner, Shi Ningqing talks about ghosts with you Qiaoying. At this time, Shi Ningqing says that the most important thing is to ask Qiyu to help her catch ghosts. The most important thing is that it involves girls'' dormitories, which makes you Qiaoying feel numb. She has just experienced a fierce ghost incident. Now she hears that girls'' dormitories are haunted, so she doesn''t want to go to the dormitories.


    "Qi Yu said he could catch the ghost." Shi Ningqing said, "he said that we can use the means of Diexian."


    Mo Xiaomo, taoxiaoxi and others were not very interested in hearing about Diexian, because after Qi Yu explained the principle of Diexian before, they were disillusioned and hit hard. They knew that the so-called Diexian didn''t mean anything.


    However, they were still interested in the ghost. Since they met here, there must be no danger. So at this time, their curiosity was naturally aroused, and they wanted to know what was behind the ghost.


    As a result, it seems that only Shi Ningqing and Su Hua are still interested in the game of "Diexian". Others just want to see the female ghost directly.


    "All right." Qiyu also omitted the process and called out the snake to bring the female ghost.


    As a result, when they saw the wild king snake, Su Hua and Shi Ningqing almost fainted with fright. Qi Yu reminded them.


    At this moment, Shi Ningqing finally believes that Qi Yu was indeed the "Eagle dog" of some alien organization. After all, his strength lies here. As for Su Hua, she knew that Qi Yu had the ability to catch ghosts before, but she never thought that Qi Yu still had such a terrible "fierce ghost".


    About a few minutes later, the ghost was brought by the wild king snake.


    Although we all know that she is a female ghost, it seems that she is not fierce. At least she should not be fierce. Of course, she is not fierce or fierce. But she can reluctantly show herself, which is quite strange.


    What''s more strange is that she is a female ghost, a thing of Yin Qi, but she has a strong Yang Qi!

 Chapter 685

    "You are a pure Yang girl!"


    Qi Yu could not help but be shocked. He did not expect that this female ghost was a woman with eight characters all Yang. What''s more strange is that her constitution was also pure Yang. Even when she died, it must be noon.


    This kind of constitution and soul attribute is very rare even in the world of cultivation. It is less than the nine Yin metaphysics. After all, the constitution of female students is negative, and there are very few women with pure Yang.


    Of course, just because she is a pure Yang woman, even if she becomes a ghost, she will not be afraid of the impact of the sun and the Yang between heaven and earth, which is totally different from other ghosts.


    However, why did this female ghost find Shi Ningqing?


    What''s more funny is that this female ghost seems to be very scared, but she may be worried that she will be swallowed by such fierce things as the wild king snake.


    "Don''t be afraid. You don''t look like an evil person. Let''s talk about it." Qi Yu said to the ghost, indicating that she didn''t have to be afraid.


    "What kind of monk are you? You won''t take me? " The ghost asked Qi Yu, obviously worried.


    "I''m not the kind of Taoist who just takes it to hell and has nothing to do with it. So don''t worry. As long as you don''t provoke me, I won''t take you." Qi Yu said, "even if you have a good talk, I can help you."


    "Help me? What can you do for me? Reincarnation? But I don''t want to The female ghost seems to have some exclamations.


    "You can''t be reincarnated now. You''ve missed the chance. You''re doomed to be a lone ghost. If I help you, you can manifest yourself, practice and even transcend the ghost itself." Qi Yu said to the ghost, "the key is whether you are good or not, and the most important is whether you are willing to cooperate with us."


    Qi Yu knows that the ghost has been to "Sao. Harass" Shi Ningqing before, but it may be Shi Ningqing''s misunderstanding. She may not want to scare Shi Ningqing, but it may be for other reasons.


    Those frightening ghosts are usually fierce ghosts. Of course, there are also some fierce ghosts. This female ghost doesn''t look like it at all.


    "I don''t mean to harm your friend. I haven''t harmed anyone since I became a ghost." The female ghost explained to Qi Yu.


    "Well, that''s good." Qi Yu gave a Ming pill to the female ghost, "after taking it, you can show your shape completely."


    "Is this the elixir of daomen? You just gave it to me? " Female ghost did not expect that Qi Yu should be so forthright, but vaguely suspected of his attempt.


    "You can eat it or not." Qi Yu said to the female ghost, "by the way, I''m also a student of Southwest Associated University, and so are they, so at least I''ll help you for the sake of alumni."


    After listening to Qi Yu''s sincere words, the ghost finally ate this dark pill, and then her soul appeared completely. At this time, others could see her clearly.


    Mo Xiaomo sighed directly: "isn''t it? This female ghost is so beautiful. Is it the flower of your school before? "


    All of the girls present were school flower beauties, but when they saw the ghost in front of them, they had to admit that she was really beautiful. The ghost was tall, with a long ponytail and a white dress. Although the skirt was not fashionable, she had a natural feeling of carving and lotus. She stood barefoot in the yard, It''s like Gardenia in full bloom in summer. Because she is a pure Yang girl, she doesn''t feel like a ghost at all. She looks like a living beauty.


    Shi Ningqing suddenly thought of something at this time, then hit her own head with her finger, and finally thought of something: "I know, you are the" Diexian "who sometimes appears in the girls'' dormitory. They all call you" nvshuxian ". They also say that if you are a student, you will become a bully."


    "Nvshuxian? Is that her You Qiaoying used to live in girls'' dormitories. Of course, she has heard some rumors about Diexian and Bixian. But among the girls in Southwest Associated University, the most popular story is about "nvshuxian". Some people even secretly worship her for one reason¡ª¡ª


    It is said that thanks to her words, or "invite" her to appear, you can get some advice about the exam. Many girls who don''t work hard at ordinary times and cram temporarily even get some guidance in this way and pass the exam successfully.


    Although Shi Ningqing and you Qiaoying have heard about her, they haven''t seen her with their own eyes. Today they are.


    Mo small Mo a listen, immediately came to interest: "look, this is the real dish Fairy - nvshuxian, my college entrance examination, you can help me?"


    "Come on, let''s go. We have to get down to business." Qi Yu asks Mo Xiaomo not to interrupt. The key at this time is to find out what the ghost is looking for Shi Ningqing.


    Shi Ningqing was not afraid of the female ghost at this time. She asked her actively, "did you come to me before? Is there something wrong? "


    "Well... At that time, I wanted to ask you to help me." The ghost said, "my name is Xu suling. I used to be a student of Southwest Associated University."


    "Xu suling, I know who you are!" Shi Ningqing, after all, is a journalist. Naturally, she can think of an article she saw in the old school newspaper. Although the article was not big, she still had some impression at that time. It was probably that a girl committed suicide by jumping off a building. The reason why she was so strange is that everyone didn''t think she would commit suicide and had no motive for suicide.


    A person has always been very lively and cheerful, full of self-confidence, beautiful appearance, excellent grades, and is a temperament school flower loved by everyone


    Such a perfect girl, Xu suling, would jump directly from the top of the teaching building at noon, just after school, without any warning


    It is said that at that time, her family also refused to leave the school for a long time, trying to find a way to explain it, because they couldn''t figure out why she wanted to commit suicide and had no motive at all.


    This matter, has passed ten years, did not expect her soul has been in school!


    Besides, everything is in the girls'' dormitory.


    Think about it, feel some supernatural, but some feel sad for her, after all, that was how the mood of time, but disappeared in the long river of time. Fortunately, she did not become a ferocious ghost, even if it has become a ghost, it still looks very beautiful and pure¡ª¡ª


    It''s like the kind of girl described in the movie, who appeared in the campus before the millennium, holding two books in her hands, long skirt and long hair flying with the wind, full of youth.


    "I was killed." Xu suling said, "no, it''s not human."

 Chapter 686

    Xu suling has been a lucky girl since she was born. She has loved her parents and elders. As an only child, she is naturally favored by all kinds of people in the big family. Moreover, she did not disappoint the elders. She is not only beautiful, but also quite smart. She got high marks and was admitted to the literature department of Southwest Associated University. At that time, she was sought after as a goddess and school flower by many boys.


    However, Xu suling''s misfortune was also doomed from her birth: the so-called "solitary Yang does not last long". Everything in the world stresses the harmony of yin and Yang. She is a natural pure Yang girl, so she has been tragic since she was born. She remembers that when she was a child, her grandparents took her to fortune telling, and the old fortune teller knew her birthday, Then after looking at her face, she immediately shut up the stall and left without any money. Since then, no one at home has taken her to fortune telling.


    Even so, fate still found Xu suling. In the most gorgeous and beautiful time of her 18-year-old life, she was found by a ghost named Yuan Xin, who is said to be a very old ghost and also very evil.


    Once, when Xu suling was on an outing with his classmates in the mountains, he was watched by the evil ghost. This guy always wanted to capture Xu suling''s soul, because her pure Yang soul was very helpful to the cultivation of these ghost spirits. It was absolutely an excellent supplement.


    Then, the ghost named Yuan Xin always instigated her fierce ghosts and evil spirits to pester Xu suling, leaving her in a state of high tension and fear. Finally, she was forced to death by these fierce ghosts.


    "Ghost? Yuan Xin When Qi Yu heard the name, he thought of the ghost headmaster who had been destroyed before. He mentioned a "ghost Lord" who taught him the way to practice. Is that the guy named Yuan Xin?


    Ghost spirit is a spirit that has already been cultivated. In fact, it is equal to a monk in the foundation period. Although there is no physical body that is weaker than a monk in the foundation period of the same realm, in Jincheng City, in this world of poor cultivation resources, ghost spirit is already a very powerful spiritual creature.


    However, this guy is really a devil full of evil. Qiyu didn''t intend to continue to pursue him, but he met him twice. It seems that this "ghost spirit" still has "fate" with Qiyu. In this case, let''s settle the two accounts together.


    However, if it is a ghost who intends to calculate Xu suling, how can she escape from her clutches for ten years?


    Qi Yu is a little curious about this problem.


    "I don''t know why. After I knew that I was a ghost, I could sense the danger and they wanted to catch me, so I escaped into the library. At that time, I knew that the library could avoid some fierce ghosts. " Xu suling said so.


    "Can the library avoid ghosts?" Su Hua can''t help but ask at this time. It''s obvious that she has been completely immersed in the story of Xu suling, especially when she heard Xu suling escape from the evil spirits to round her up.


    "Let me explain. Xu suling may not know why." Qi Yu explained to the girls, "in fact, schools and barracks are the places where Yang is the most important. That''s why schools can be built on mass graves before and even now. Because the Yang of students, and the most important thing is that students read the books of sages and sages together. Naturally, heaven and earth are blessed in the sky above the school, so fierce ghosts, evil spirits and so on, It''s hard to invade the school - as for the girls'' dormitory, it''s because the girls live for a long time and the Yin Qi condenses, so there are some supernatural events. As for the library, most of the books are magnificent and upright, and most of the students are noble and upright, so it''s not easy for ghosts to enter the library. "


    After listening to Qi Yu''s explanation, the girls naturally understood.


    As for Xu suling, she is a pure Yang woman, even the ghost is pure Yang, and her heart is good. Naturally, she will not be damaged by the noble righteousness. On the contrary, she can be blessed by the noble righteousness of the library, so that she can gather some spirit sometimes.


    But because of this, Xu suling did not dare to leave school easily, so for ten years, she could only wander between the girls'' dormitory building and the library. At most, she was wandering in the school, and she absolutely did not dare to leave school, because she could feel the fierce ghosts outside and wanted to catch her all the time, especially the ghost named Yuan Xin.


    "So, when you''re bored, act as a dish fairy?" Shi Ningqing asked.


    "It''s not just boredom." Xu suling said, "when students play with Diexian, they can establish some telepathy with me, which can help me find a sense of existence, and I think it can make my spirit more stable."


    This is actually a way of practice of belief blessing. Although Xu suling doesn''t know how to practice, she may still have a little talent for practice. She can perceive danger by instinct and improve some practice by instinct.


    Xu suling had planned to continue to wait, hoping that those fierce ghosts would lose patience and she would be able to leave the school. But she didn''t expect that instead of waiting for them to lose patience, she felt a more intense crisis. It seemed that those fierce ghosts had found a way to rush into the library and resist Haoran righteousness?


    Xu suling panicked and then thought of asking for help. It happened that her spirit met Shi Ningqing at that time, so it happened.


    "I see." Su Hua nods her head slightly, feeling that Qi Yu is a professional. She can explain these ghosts and supernatural things with simple principles, which makes her less afraid of fierce ghosts. After all, things that can be explained clearly will not be so frightening.


    The real fear is the unknown.


    Now, people present obviously hope that Qiyu can help Xu suling through this difficulty. After all, she is a poor girl, and she has not harmed anyone since she became a ghost. At least she should not be taken away by those fierce ghosts.


    Of course, Qi Yu didn''t mind helping Xu suling, but he felt that it was not so simple, especially these fierce ghosts were not afraid of Haoran Zhengqi? You know, the thing that ghosts fear most is Haoran Zhengqi, so even those fierce ghosts are much stronger than Xu suling, they can''t enter the library to catch her.


    At this time, fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts are not afraid of Haoran righteousness. Is it because they get some external support?


    But in any case, this matter must be taken care of. If he doesn''t care, he will be sprayed to death by the girls present. Who can make them sympathize with Xu suling so much?


    However, what is the origin of the ghost named Yuan Xin? This guy is an old ghost. Usually he doesn''t work for others at will. By the way, Qi Yu remembered what the ghost headmaster said before. He said that there was another "Yanxian master" preaching and recruiting disciples. So it seems that Yuan Xin is mostly working for that Yanxian master.


    Can we say that all these things are related, and they are all made by the "Yanxian master"?


    Qi heart read a move, life wild snake to Huang Da Xian to bring over.

 Chapter 687

    Huang Daxian, who had already been awed by Qi Yu, knew Qi Yu''s call and came to Qi Yu''s courtyard with the wild king snake.


    As a talking beast, the yellow skin thought that it could frighten the little girls in the yard a little. Unfortunately, when she met the beauties around her, she was not surprised. Although she was a little surprised, she was absolutely not shocked.


    What''s more, Qiyu would not give the yellow skin a chance to create shock, so as not to waste time. Qiyu directly asked it, "do you know Yuan Xin, the ghost?"


    "Of course I do." Huang Daxian is really famous for hearing about Yuan Xin, "he is the general of Yanxian master. He is powerful. At present, it is said that Yanxian master is going to make an alliance with Huangtian demon king and do a lot of important things in Jincheng city. Did Yuan Xin provoke you?"


    "These guys are really related. They are related to the Yanxian master." Qi Yu snorted, "Huang Daxian, go to collect information about the Yanxian master with me. The more detailed the information, the better. I want to know what he wants to do."


    "Master Qi Xian, don''t worry, I will do my best!" Huang Da Xian quickly promised that although he certainly knew that Yanxian master was not a fuel-efficient lamp, he would follow Qi Xian master to have a bright future. Huang Da Xian clearly remembered that Qi Yu just asked him for a piece of news and sent him a Huoyuan pill as a gift. At that time, Qi Yu Ming Ming had the upper hand, However, he did not poison him or his descendants. It can be seen that Qi Yu''s character is trustworthy, and the benefits of doing things with Qi Yu are obvious. As long as you provide valuable information, you can get yuan Dan.


    The yellow skin came and went in a hurry. After Qi Yu confirmed the connection of these guys, he also had a worry in his heart


    He wants to find out what the "Yanxian master" really is and what he wants to do!


    Since Yuan Xin is one of the great generals of Yanxian master, let''s start from Yuan Xin.


    However, it''s easy to kill these fierce ghosts, but Qiyu still needs some more sophisticated means to subdue and control them. In "memory", Qiyu doesn''t have much research on ghosts, but this time he decided to try. Who let him catch up.


    At this time, Qi Yu said to Xu suling, "if you don''t mind, I need to borrow some strength from you to deal with Yuan Xin."


    "I... I haven''t practiced. How can I lend you the strength?" Xu suling was puzzled, not that she didn''t want to help, but that she really didn''t know what way she could help Qiyu.


    "Don''t forget, you are a pure Yang girl. Compared with other wandering souls, you are much stronger than them. The most important thing is that you have something that other ghost monks are eager for. "


    "What?"


    "The soul of pure Yang!" At this time, Qi Yu said, "ghosts and souls, after all, are feminine things. Basically, they can''t see light. Only pure Yang spirits like you are not afraid of sunlight and lightning. Therefore, practitioners call them" Yang spirits ". If Yang spirits can further practice, they can even become immortal spirits in the soul - Yang gods! So why do you belittle yourself? "


    After thinking about it, Xu suling suddenly understood something: "you mean... Those ghosts have been thinking about me all the time, just want to get my Yang soul? How can I help you? "


    "After you practice with me, you will naturally know how to help me." Qi Yu''s way to Xu Su''s spirit.


    Qi Yu''s proposal was immediately approved by Mo Qingtong and all the girls.


    There is no doubt that these girls have strong sympathy for Xu suling, and think that her life should not suffer such suffering, and her fate should not stop here. In the case of their strong sympathy flooding, if Qi Yu does not take the initiative to help, it is estimated that his glorious image will completely collapse in the future.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Qi Yu wants to try to understand the way of ghosts. He is not a ghost himself, so he has to accept a female ghost as an apprentice. Moreover, he is still the "soul of pure Yang", and he does not expect to disgrace Qi Yu''s reputation.


    "Practice? You... Are you going to teach me to practice? Can I have body and mana in the future? Even, I can move freely and communicate with my parents and relatives? " Xu suling asked excitedly.


    "Although practitioners say that the road is merciless and Yin and yang are separated, I can''t avoid these. So - yes, if you follow me, you will have freedom and magic power in the future. You can not only communicate with your relatives, but also protect and help them." Qi Yu said to Xu suling, "even you can see your lover."


    The last sentence, however, hit Xu suling''s tears directly. She murmured: "you... How do you know that I still miss my lover? Is he still there? He once said to me that whether we live or die, we should be together from generation to generation... "


    Xu suling''s voice is full of deep yearning and friendship. After all, she was only 18 years old when she died. That was the most beautiful time in her life, and probably her most beautiful yearning


    Without the support of these beautiful things, she may not be able to maintain her pure good heart at all. Without guidance, she may have become an evil spirit and a fierce ghost.


    Xu suling said these words with emotion. It''s really tearful. At least several girls in the small courtyard are red in the eyes. It''s estimated that if Qi Yu didn''t talk about accepting apprentices and teaching her practice just now, she would be criticized by them at the moment.


    "All right, everyone, you can go back and have a rest. Tomorrow evening at 10 o''clock, we will meet in front of the girls'' dormitory building. I guess you don''t want to miss it, do you? " Since Qi Yu decided to take in the apprentice to study the ghost way, he naturally had to go all out.


    Although other people are curious, they also know that they should give Xu suling and Qi Yu some time. If they want to get rid of the tragedy of fate and rewrite their fate, they have to practice and improve their accomplishments!


    When the others left, Qi Yu and Xu suling were left in the courtyard. Even Mo Qingtong avoided them at this time and drove Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi away by the way.


    At this time, Qi Yu said to Xu suling, "since I have accepted you as my disciple, there are some things I have to warn you. Practitioners think that yin and yang are separated from each other, and people and ghosts are different ways. Although this is cruel, there are still some reasons."


    "After you became my master, the first thing you did was to let me accept my fate and give up the idea of contacting my family and lovers?" Xu suling said this with a little resentment.


    "Ha ha... I can''t see that you still lose your temper - I''ll tell you the truth, but I want you to understand one thing: if you don''t want to accept your life, then you have to show your strength and strength against your life!" Qi Yu''s tone became serious when he talked about the back.


    Practice is a serious thing.


    Xu suling felt this kind of seriousness and solemnity from Qiyu. She nodded solemnly: "you will feel that kind of ruthlessness and strength from me!"


    "Well, that''s good." Qi Yu nodded with a smile, "however, before practicing the ghost way, we need to know what the ghost way is?"


    "I''ve heard that" the fairy way is always good, and the ghost way is always bad. "


    "Oh... You didn''t spend your days in the library in vain. However, immortals are always lucky and ghosts are always vicious. Those who say this may not know the real ghost. However, you know what the ghost way is, because the ghost way is on you. Look -- "Qi Yu reached out to Xu suling and immediately grabbed a" Rune "from her.


    It''s a very old rune, but it''s not completely formed. It''s constantly changing, giving people a sense of change.

 Chapter 688

    "That''s the ghost in you."


    Qi Yu said to Xu suling, "the way of ghosts is better than the way of immortals; It''s not as powerful as the devil; It''s better to shake the sky and fight the earth; However, guidao is unpredictable and has many possibilities. Guidao can cultivate immortals and become Guixian; It can also become Yang God; You can also practice the devil''s way. You used to be the king of ghosts, the emperor of ghosts, and so on


    "Master, what kind of ghost way should I practice?" Asked Xu suling.


    "I said, this is your ghost way." Qi Yu said to Xu suling, "this ghost Rune has always existed in you. It shows that you have the foundation of practicing ghost, just like building a high building. The next thing you have to do is add bricks and tiles. However, it is strange to say that such an ancient ghost Rune should appear on you. How did you get it? "


    "You say this is Rune? How did I get it? " Xu suling thought about it and thought about it again, but it didn''t work out, "I don''t know. I just read a lot of books in the library, including a lot of ancient books, but I never came into contact with books related to runes."


    "You just read... Read a rune?" Qi Yu thinks that this is really a kind of chance. Although Xu suling''s fate is bumpy, she is not a person who has no luck at all. She can read a ghost Rune by reading, which can be regarded as her own understanding of a ghost¡ª¡ª


    Natural enlightenment!


    It''s extraordinary.


    Qi Yuxin felt that at this time, there was no need to preach directly. Since Xu suling had formed the foundation of her own understanding of the ghost way, what Qi Yu had to do at this time was to wash her foundation of the ghost way again, so that she could get closer to the feeling of the ghost way rune, and let her really understand the practice of the ghost way.


    As the top monk of Fu Dao, Qi Yu certainly knows how to wash the spirit of a Fengwen. Qi Yu''s pure spirit talisman is specially used to wash the spirit, especially the pure spirit talisman made from the pollen and petals of silver flower. The effect is naturally better.


    After the power of Jingling talisman was aroused, the ghost talisman in front of Xu suling was like a gold jewelry that had just been cleaned. It immediately released the holy, soft and holy light. It seemed that the "dust" on it had been cleaned up, and the ghost talisman had begun to fit with the way of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, Xu suling, the master of the ghost and Taoist runes, has a clearer vision. It seems that in an instant, she has a feeling of enlightenment. Then the aura of heaven and earth in the courtyard begins to converge towards her body. It seems that she has chosen the way of "ghost and immortal".


    Although Qi Yu always thought that Xu suling should choose the way of "Yang God", after all, she was the soul of pure Yang, and it would be easier for her to step on the road of "Yang God". However, since it was Xu suling''s own choice, Qi Yu would not intervene.


    In order to cultivate Taoism, we should follow the trend!


    After absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, the ghost runes in front of Xu suling are more flexible and changeable, but the more changes, the more powerful they are. At this time, Qi met Xu suling and had some insights, so he inspired several dark pills to further condense and strengthen his spirit; Later, Qi Yu sent Chunyuan Dan and lingsui to improve his accomplishments.


    Xu suling''s spiritual body and cultivation power continued to grow, and Qi Yu''s understanding of ghosts and runes became more profound.


    However, to fully understand the character "ghost", Qi Yu knew that he had a long way to go. After all, even Xu suling had just stepped into the ghost road.


    Even so, at this time, Xu suling''s strength is far more than that of the former headmaster¡ª¡ª


    In fact, the foundation and origin of her ghost way are already very strong. Qi Yu just guides her to understand the way of practicing ghost way and the release of ghost way power.


    A day goes by in a flash.


    During this period, Qi Yu and Xu suling did not rest.


    Of course, one is the congenital strong, can break the valley; One is ghosts, which do not need to eat, so naturally there is no obstacle.


    Next, according to the previous plan, in the girls'' dormitory building layout, the specific location is Shi Ningqing''s dormitory.


    At this time, it''s winter vacation. Most of the students have gone home for the new year. Only a few students who are too far away from home or work study or take the postgraduate entrance examination have left. Therefore, the whole girls'' dormitory building is very quiet.


    Mo Xiaomo, taoxiaoxi and others, it''s easy to mix in.


    But, how does Qi Yu get in?


    They all think that Qiyu should have to climb the wall to get in, or else she would not be able to cheat her.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll follow you. There''s no problem." Qi Yu said with a smile.


    They didn''t seem to believe it, but Qi Yu didn''t explain in detail the use of the "eye blocking sign". With a little bit of means, she Guan''s eyes were completely invalid.


    Looking at Qiyu and them swaggering into the girls'' dormitory building, Shi Ningqing and others can''t believe it. According to her understanding, the housekeeper is famous for her lack of oil and salt. I didn''t expect that today, she would open the door to meet them. Is there any special means for this boy?


    It''s just that everyone is concerned about the fierce ghost''s arrest of Xu suling. Naturally, there is no time to discuss the blindfold here.


    After entering Shi Ningqing''s dormitory, everyone started to play the game of Diexian at about 10:30 according to the plan. This is a part of the plan. Because playing Diexian is a little bit, you can naturally lead Xu suling out. When she is brought here, those fierce ghosts who want to deal with her should show up.


    According to the plan, Xu suling will appear about 10 minutes after the game starts, and then "interact with the game" with these ladies. The whole scene looks very normal.


    The only thing that''s not normal is to meet this boy more often.


    Of course, no one says that men can''t play the game of Diexian, but they can''t play it in girls'' dormitories.


    At eleven o''clock, the candle began to shake violently, and the dish began to shake uncontrollably¡ª¡ª


    Another "dish Fairy" appeared!


    In other words, a fierce ghost appeared!


    Sure enough, the blood arrow on the plate points to the "ghost", and then to the "two", which means that there is an extra ghost.


    When playing the game of Diexian, although it is not necessarily successful to invite Diexian in many times, it does not rule out that when winning the "grand prize", two Diexian are invited at one time!

 Chapter 689

    In fact, without Xu suling''s warning, Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong also sensed that there was a fierce ghost in the dormitory, and the fierce ghost was behind the peach stream. It seemed that he was very interested in the peach tree root of the peach stream.


    This is a male ghost with rotten face. Although he wants to do something to taoxiaoxi, he has to face Xu suling. She is the main target of this fierce ghost.


    Xu suling also saw the ferocious looking fierce male ghost. She was a little scared, but more excited. She knew that after a day of practicing with Qi Yu, her accomplishments and strength were much stronger. So at this time, she said to the fierce ghost, "are you here to catch me?"


    "Of course, you should know that Mr. Yuan Xin has always wanted to catch you. Don''t think we will give up in the past ten years." If you follow me, at least you won''t suffer. Otherwise, I''ll make you live like death! "


    "Just you? This scum with rotten face? " Xu suling snorted and pounced on him directly. With only one punch, he blew the ghost out of the window.


    However, in the eyes of Su Hua, you Qiaoying and others, it was just a wind blowing through the window, which moved the curtains.


    "Here we are." Qi Yu pointed to the window, "however, has been Xu suling to fly."


    "One punch and you''re flying? I can''t stand a single blow! " Shi Ningqing said.


    "It''s just the beginning, but it''s just a cannon fodder." Qi Yu said with a smile, "people''s backstage has not appeared yet."


    As soon as he said this, he saw that the fierce ghost who had been beaten by Xu suling had come back. Although his face looked more shabby, this time he brought three more fierce ghosts and one more fierce ghost!


    The so-called fierce ghost is a ghost whose body has been partially "demonized" by further absorbing the Qi of Disha and Yinsha. It doesn''t look like a pure ghost, but more like a devil. For example, the fierce ghost in front of us has two big and small heads, bent body, limbs with sharp claws like a beast, which makes us feel very disgusted.


    However, the fierce ghost is the fierce ghost. When the fierce ghost appears, even people who can''t see the ghost feel that it''s suddenly cold in the dormitory. The temperature drops, and even the light of the candle begins to drop.


    "Xu suling, come with us quickly, or after adult Yuan Xin appears, don''t say you can''t run away, even these little girls, their souls and blood essence may be lost! Hehe... "The previous male ghost reminded Xu suling.


    "Don''t you think about it!" Xu suling snorted and flew to the direction of the library. "Don''t forget, you can''t get into the library!"


    "Stop her!" Although these fierce ghosts have long thought that Xu suling might flee to the library, which is her usual style, although they are prepared, they did not expect that Xu suling''s speed is much faster today, and they were unprepared for a moment.


    A moment later, these fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts chased after them.


    However, the head of the fierce ghost said: "this time is different, even if the library''s noble righteousness, also can''t protect you!"


    "Hey... What''s going on?" At this time, the dishes in the dormitory have not moved. Shi Ningqing and others naturally know that something is wrong.


    "Come on, if you are not afraid of ghosts, open your eyes!" Qiyu knows that these girls are not willing to miss this "ghost blockbuster" tonight, and at this juncture, Qiyu also hopes that they will be exposed to more supernatural events, have the sense of self-protection earlier, and they will not be scared out of their wits when they encounter more terrible scenes in the future.


    After tianyanfu urges him, Qiyu signals Mo Qingtong to stay here. He catches up alone to ensure Xu suling''s safety and "catch" Yuan Xin''s old ghost. That guy should be a big fish.


    As soon as the sky opened, all the girls in the dormitory went to the balcony and saw the scene of the fierce ghost chasing Xu suling. Moreover, the scene was really a little scary, especially the fierce ghost. It looked like a synonym for nausea, fear and horror, which was definitely more terrifying than any role in the fierce ghost movie.


    Su Hua, Shi Ningqing and other girls who don''t know kung fu are beating their livers. This kind of scene is exciting and frightening, but they can''t help but have a look at it. After all, this is the first time to see a real fierce ghost, and it''s still a group of fierce ghosts.


    At this time, Xu suling had already plunged into the library, and the fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts behind him were all intercepted outside the library.


    When those fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts try to get close to the library, a holy and noble light appears immediately, which directly flicks away these fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts, and even causes a certain degree of damage to their spirit bodies.


    "That''s the so-called" noble righteousness " Su Hua was surprised. If it wasn''t for the temporary opening of the sky, it would be impossible to see such a spectacular scene.


    "Well... That''s Haoran Zhengqi." Mo Qingtong said, "however, today''s situation is somewhat different. These fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts should have come prepared. They may have found a way to break through the library''s noble and upright spirit."


    As soon as Mo Qingtong''s voice fell, he saw that there were several more ghosts outside the library. One of them yelled: "little girl, don''t say you''re hiding in the library tonight. It''s no use hiding in the main hall!"


    Xu suling had Qi Yu''s support at this time, but he was not afraid of it. He said: "why do you talk so much nonsense? You are so good. You should try to break in!"


    "I don''t know whether it''s alive or dead!" At this time, the fierce ghost spat out a talisman from his mouth. Although it was only a yellow paper talisman, the talisman on it began to shine with light gold. It was obvious that it was a genuine talisman. Then the fierce ghost pasted the talisman in the direction where Xu suling was, and it was suspended in the air. The noble spirit around the library seemed to be torn open, The fierce ghost entered with a grim smile.


    As one of the spectators, you Qiaoying couldn''t help exclaiming: "they''re in!"


    "It''s OK. Qiyu went in, too." Mo Qingtong said indifferently, "we''d better worry about ourselves - to remind you, maybe they also noticed us."


    Mo Qingtong of course knows that Qi Yu''s strength is enough to deal with those fierce ghosts, and Qi Yu left her here to ensure the safety of these girls in the dormitory, so that they can see the horror of these fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts with their own eyes, but they won''t be hurt. To put it bluntly, this is to give them a chance to experience, so that when they see these ghosts in the future, they will not panic, so the chance to survive is naturally greater.


    Now that everything moves, there will be more and more supernatural and mysterious events in the future. If we can''t change our thinking and adapt to the changing world as soon as possible, we are doomed to be eliminated.


    You know, even Xuanwu has changed his way of doing things, let alone ordinary people?


    Change leads to life, and change leads to death.


    This is the so-called iron law of survival of the fittest.

 Chapter 690

    In the future, for ordinary people, the living environment will be more and more severe. For those elderly people, there is not much possibility of change, so it''s OK to adapt to environmental changes and gradually disappear. However, there are still many possibilities for young people. No matter whether they are genetically awakened or not, they should actively adapt to environmental changes. Maybe even if they have no spiritual roots or powers, they can still have a foothold in the future world.


    Qi Yu himself is an ordinary person. He has no spiritual roots or powers, but he still survives in the "memory" and now, so he certainly hopes that more ordinary people can survive in the harsh environment in the future.


    As for the girls in the dormitory, they are all ordinary people. We hope that what happened this evening can bring them some changes, so that they can form a different understanding of the world and have different ideas and goals.


    At this time, those fierce ghosts had indeed entered the library, and Xu suling also began to panic and ran everywhere, as if to avoid the attack of those fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts.


    However, the strange thing is that the voices of fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts are getting smaller and smaller. It seems that the library is like an invisible monster. The fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts who enter the library are swallowed up one by one at this time.


    In fact, there is not only one terrible beast in the library, but also two: the wild king snake and the golden winged Dapeng Yuanling. Both of them are fierce beasts, especially the latter. Recently, in order to improve the cultivation strength, they are just devouring. I hope they are very strong. They want to devour all the energy and spirit that can be devoured. They want to unite their spirit!


    When these fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts enter the library, they are directly in the mouth of the wild king snake and the golden winged Mirs.


    Soon, there was no movement in the library.


    Guard in two fierce ghost and a fierce ghost, at this time finally aware of something wrong, one of the fierce ghost said: "hurry to inform the ghost Lord!"


    "No, I''m here already." The sound of a cloud sounding sounder came up. There was a gust of wind outside the library. Even the fallen leaves on the ground were rolled up very high. It seems that this ghost Lord is really overbearing.


    In fact, even the girls in the dormitory felt the temperature dropped suddenly. The ghost looked like a huge iron general. This guy should be a ghost cultivated by the soul of the army on the battlefield, so his murderous spirit and evil spirit were very heavy, and his body was very large, which was just the size of other fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts.


    After he appeared, the ghost general kicked a fierce ghost and yelled at the Library: "Xu suling, you should have fallen into my hands ten years ago. Today you are still fighting. You don''t know whether you are alive or dead! Once you fall into the hands of our general, I will let you know what is the dilemma of life and death¡ª¡ª Don''t think anyone can protect you, nobody can protect you! The practitioners in it, if you don''t show up, I''ll let the fierce ghosts kill all the people in this school! "


    "You''re going to kill everyone in this school, are you sure?" Qi Yu''s voice rang out in the library, and then his body moved and appeared in front of the ghost general. Although his body shape was far less than the ghost general''s, his momentum was even better!


    But the ghost general came prepared and sneered, "the monk? Do you really take yourself for one thing? To tell you the truth, if you kill one or two fierce ghosts, the general can take it as if he didn''t see it, but you dare to stop me from catching Xu suling. Do you mean to die? "


    "Catch Xu suling? I know she is the soul of pure Yang, but it seems that you didn''t catch her for your own sake. " Qi Yu said calmly, "I''m curious. What are you doing this for?"


    "Shut up! You really don''t know life or death! " Ghost spirit general Nu hum a, "well, this general killed those girls in the dormitory first."


    At the command of general GUI Ling, several fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts rushed towards Shi Ningqing''s dormitory.


    Several girls in the dormitory screamed with fright.


    When he opened his eyes temporarily, he could see these fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts, which made him feel even more terrifying. However, at this time, Mo Qingtong stood at the front of the balcony with his left hand swaying. Suddenly, a big bow formed by the congenial Qi appeared in Mo Qingtong''s hand, and the other hand pulled a bow to take an arrow and aimed at one of the fierce ghosts.


    Hum


    The arrow comes out.


    Above the bowstring, the thunder vibrates.


    The head of the fierce ghost was immediately shot through by Lei Yintian arrow.


    Next to a few ghost, directly scattered by thunder!


    Mo Qingtong is really a man of innate cultivation, and the thunder sound and sky arrow power is brilliant. Among them is the power of sky thunder. How can these fierce ghosts resist?


    At the same time, Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi also attack the remaining fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts.


    Mo Xiaomo has reached the peak of strength cultivation, and her dark ice thunder sword magical power is also quite good. Every time she attacks with the palm of her fist, she can play a sword like Qi force, easily penetrate the body of fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts, and cause substantial damage to them.


    As for taoxiaoxi, although it is not long since it entered the period of Qi training, it has not yet reached the level of Hua Jin. However, because it has integrated the spiritual roots of peach trees for thousands of years, its speed of practice can be rated as amazing. At this time, the Qi Jin from taoxiaoxi is like peach blossom after peach blossom, and it is still spinning rapidly in the air, and then it enters into the bodies of fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts, It seems to be rather weak, just like falling petals. It just leaves a scratch on the body of fierce ghost and fierce ghost. But this is the "flying flower without trace" magical power that Qi Yu taught her. This is an immortal''s powerful supernatural power in "memory". This magical power is really gorgeous, but it is gorgeous and fatal¡ª¡ª


    These flowers into the body of the fierce ghost, fierce ghost, immediately "Peng" burst in the body of the fierce ghost, fierce ghost, this is the essence of the flying flower traceless magic power: Although the surface of the scar is traceless, but its interior has been fully blooming!


    Qi Yu didn''t take any action at this time, because he knew that these fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts couldn''t pose a real threat to Mo Qingtong. On the contrary, they were given an excellent opportunity to experience.


    Seeing that Qi Yu didn''t make any moves, and those fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts had suffered a lot, the ghost general finally turned black and blue, and said coldly, "you really want to be the enemy of our general?"


    "Xu suling is my apprentice - so you have to die." Qi Yu said calmly.


    "You are the one who died!" The ghost spirit general roared, and the huge Guan Dao cut down Qi Yu Dang, as if to cut him into two pieces.

 Chapter 691

    Yuan Xin, the general of ghost spirit, is as powerful as the friars of the foundation period. Although this guy''s move is the move of the warrior, his strength is very terrible. The sword has not been cut down, and countless swords have rolled in. Even the solid marble floor tiles are just like tofu under the crushing of the sword.


    Seeing this kind of posture, no matter Xu suling, or Shi Ningqing, you Qiaoying, all of them can''t help but change their faces and look shocked


    Can these ghosts have such terrible power?


    If they face the ghost general, they are afraid that the result will be very painful. For Xu suling, it may really be a dilemma between life and death.


    Although Xu suling only followed Qiyu for one day, she had a lot of understanding about the practice of ghost, especially when she knew what the spirit of pure Yang was like, and she knew why she was entangled and framed by fierce ghosts before.


    It can be said that Xu suling''s fate is tragic. It has been predestined since she was born, but compared with many ghosts, she is also lucky, because she has not turned into a fierce ghost, nor has she been controlled and utilized by other fierce ghosts. Now she worships Qi Yu as a teacher and has embarked on the practice of ghost fairy.


    If she fell into the hands of this ghost general, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Just, this ghost spirit general is so fierce, can Qi Yu resist it?


    After all, Qiyu is just a monk in his congenital period!


    Looking at the moves of the ghost general, Qi Yu knew that although this guy had the strength comparable to the foundation period monks, his practice method was a mess - there was no real practice method suitable for the ghost. No wonder this guy was an old ghost for hundreds of years, but he was still in the early stage of the ghost.


    Of course, if the ghost general captured Xu suling and directly gained the power of the pure Yang soul from her, then the cultivation of the ghost general would be greatly improved, and he could even practice and attack others in the daytime.


    In a word, Xu suling is a great tonic for these ghost monks. However, it seems that Yuan Xin, the ghost general, is not qualified to "enjoy" such a super tonic as Xu suling. At most, it can benefit a little. The real backstage has not yet been revealed.


    Boom


    The sword cuts down, countless sword Gang also hit to the top of Qi Yu''s head.


    But the powerful blow was blocked by Qi Yu with a finger.


    To be exact, it was blocked by Qi Yu''s Rune drawn out with a finger. This Rune was the "ghost" character that Qi Yu had learned from Xu suling before. However, the power of the rune released from Qi Yu''s fingertips was simply startling and crying ghosts, which was much more powerful than her Rune.


    But as soon as Xu suling saw it, she knew that it was Qi Yu''s ghost rune. After it was released from Qi Yu''s hands, the power of the rune increased a lot, which was beyond her imagination. At this time, she knew that the original Rune could also be used as a weapon.


    "Xu suling, come here." At this time, Qi Yu asked Xu suling to stand over and explain the beauty of this ghost Rune to her, "the practice of ghost Tao is ever-changing. Although ghost cultivation has no physical body, it seems that it is inborn deficiency, but just because there is no physical body, the practice of ghost Tao will not be limited by the physical body, so there are many changes. Any kind of change can be used as strength! The power of ghosts and immortals! The power of the devil! The power of demons! All of them are the blessing of ghost power! "


    Then, Xu suling saw that Qi Yu''s ghost runes on his fingertips were constantly changing. With each change, he released more power, and with each change, he released a completely different breath.


    Poor ghost general Yuan Xin, in an instant, suffered the impact of several kinds of ghost power and prestige, and almost all his armor was shattered. What''s more terrifying is that this is clearly the original power of ghost. How can this damned immortal understand the power of ghost so well!


    Xu suling had already stood beside Qi Yu. She knew that Qi Yu was just using the ghost general as a stepping stone to guide her to practice the ghost way. At the same time, Qi Yu was also further understanding the changes and mysteries of the ghost way.


    Qi Yu''s understanding of the ghost road has been quite popular, but it is far from reaching the level of "ghost" character Fengwen, so Qi Yu accepted Xu suling as an apprentice, but also through her to understand the ghost road. After all, she is the soul of pure Yang, and has great congenital advantages in the practice of ghost road.


    Yuan Xin, as a ghost, has thousands of fierce ghosts, hundreds of fierce ghosts and countless fierce ghosts under his command. He can also be regarded as the general of ghost practitioners. Especially now, the aura of heaven and earth and the spirit of Disha are rioting, and even more people become fierce ghosts. Therefore, Yuan Xin is now regarded as a "high power" with countless ghost soldiers under his command, But I didn''t expect to be suppressed by a human warrior in one move, and the opponent was just a congenital warrior, which is too humiliating!


    Ghosts and spirits, however, can be comparable to the existence of the monks in the foundation period. Even if they are slightly inferior to the monks in the same realm, they should not be too different. At least they can completely suppress the martial arts in the congenital period. Why is it that the fact is opposite now!


    What''s going on?


    Yuan Xin, the ghost general, immediately felt that his own cognition was wrong, and he would be suppressed by Qi Yu, the innate warrior. If this kind of thing is spread, it would greatly damage his reputation. So Yuan Xin said with a grim smile: "damn warrior, although you are very powerful, you can also do some Taoist Arts, You are probably one of those martial arts practitioners who practice both law and martial arts, but you don''t know that our general is also supported! I have talismans, too! "


    After a long attack, Yuan Xin''s prestige has been damaged. At this time, he dare not hide it. He directly used the hundred ghost talisman given by the "Yanxian master" of Maoshan. It is said that this is the authentic talisman of Maoshan. Once it is inspired, Yuan Xin can directly get the power blessing of a hundred fierce ghosts, and his strength will increase dramatically!


    It was because of this hundred ghost talisman that Yuan Xin agreed to offer Xu suling to the Yanxian master, and then he got a share of it. Moreover, Yuan Xin also needed Maoshan talisman to restrain the noble spirit around the library, so that he could catch Xu suling.


    Haoran Zhengqi is originally a sneaky nemesis. Even if Yuan Xin is a ghost, if he doesn''t have the talisman to restrain Haoran Zhengqi and intrude around the library, he will surely be hurt by Haoran Zhengqi.


    Boom


    The sword in Yuan Xin''s hand exploded suddenly, which finally shook the ghost Rune at Qiyu''s fingertips. Then Yuan Xin burst into a ferocious smile, and the power of ghosts broke out. It turned into a more terrifying ghost sword and chopped Qiyu down again.

 Chapter 692

    Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo


    Around the ghost knife, countless vigorous ghosts burst out, whimpered and rushed towards Qi Yu and Xu suling. These vigorous ghosts are very ferocious, just like real ones.


    In the face of the terrible ghost dagger and countless vigorous ghosts, Qi Yu was not surprised. He had Xudan in his body, which was enough to enhance his strength to resist the friars in the foundation building period. But at this time, Qi Yu just wanted to use Yuan Xin as a sharpening stone, with which he could feel more ghost cultivation.


    Qi Yu said to Xu suling: "see, in Yuan Xin''s eyes, the ghost way is terror, is ferocious, just destruction and intimidation, but this is not the whole of the ghost way, the ghost way is changeable, the ghost way can also be magnificent and righteous! What is guidao? This is the ghost way


    At the same time, Xu suling felt that the ghost Rune in his body also had a reaction with Qi Yu''s rune. All of a sudden, Xu suling''s accumulated power of Yang spirit also poured into Qi Yu''s ghost rune, which increased his prestige. But the real terror was Qi Yu''s ghost rune, Unexpectedly, some "mysterious things" in this library resonate.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    Inside the library, there was no wind, but the sound of the wind blowing leaves sounded.


    No, it''s the wind blowing on the pages!


    It''s like a lot of people are turning books at the same time.


    Among these pages, a mysterious force was aroused, and then I saw that the word "ghost" on every book and every page began to fly from the page, braved the soft light, and flew towards Qiyu. It was like a small firefly, especially on several ancient books, the word "ghost" flew like a small lantern, And there is mysterious power and prestige in it.


    Obviously, those "ghost" words flying out of ancient books have some special meanings and power. After countless "ghost" words flying out, they were quickly integrated into Qi Yu''s ghost runes, and immediately his power of ghost runes was enhanced again¡ª¡ª


    It is clearly a ghost rune, but at this time it releases thousands of golden lights, just like a dazzling light, which is clearly the feeling of containing the avenue in it!


    Three thousand roads lead to the same goal.


    Ghost way, can also become the right way!


    Seeing Qi Yu as a ghost rune, Xu suling felt an unprecedented feeling and a kind of inexplicable hope: since she became a ghost, she had no hope in her heart. She thought that if people died like a lamp out, everything would be over, and there would be no hope for her. But now, at this moment, But Xu suling saw hope in this ghost rune¡ª¡ª


    Even if you lose your life and become a ghost, you can still practice, still have body, still have feelings


    Ghosts are not inferior to people!


    Ghosts can also become immortals and Buddhas!


    As for ghosts like Yuan Xin, such as ghosts, fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts, they just don''t understand the real ghost way. They are willing to degenerate and naturally have nothing to do with the road.


    For example, at this time, Yuan Xin wanted to suppress Qi Yu with the help of the hundred ghost runes, but he didn''t expect that the ghost runes released by Qi Yu represented the true meaning of the practice of ghost. Although the hundred ghost runes were formed by collecting the spirits of thousands of fierce ghosts, it was like hitting a stone with an egg, Or it should be like hitting the sea with icebergs.


    No matter how powerful the hundred ghost runes are, they are only one of the ghost runes, and even the real spirit runes are not, they can only be regarded as half spirit runes. Although in this world, the rune masters who can draw half spirit runes are quite good, but it''s too reluctant to fight Qi Yu''s ghost runes!


    Just as the iceberg will melt into the sea, so will the hundred ghost talisman. Although the terrible forces were released from the beginning, these forces could not bring any damage to Qiyu, let alone defeat the ghost talisman released by Qiyu.


    Not only can not be defeated, but also meet the light of the ghost Rune stronger! The pressure released is also more powerful!


    "The power of the hundred ghost talisman has been used by you!" At this time, Yuan Xin, the ghost spirit general, was shocked. The result was obviously something he had never heard of and had never expected. The only thing he could be sure of was that his current situation was not optimistic. The hundred ghost talisman, as the assassin''s mace, had no use at all. It only showed that this young man was not only practicing both magic and martial arts, And the way is profound. Maybe it''s an immortal master!


    No matter how fierce Yuan Xin is, he is only a ghost. How dare he challenge an immortal master? He knows that the hundred ghost talisman can''t be recovered, so he just explodes the hundred ghost talisman, and then he is ready to get away and ask for help from the "Yanxian master". Maybe only the immortal master can compete with the immortal master.


    "Want to go?" Qi Yu laughs. When he feels the explosion of the hundred ghost talisman, he knows what Yuan Xin thinks. However, he can''t make Yuan Xin retreat today. This guy is not a kind person. The former ghost headmaster was Yuan Xin''s younger brother. It can be seen that Yuan Xin has been thinking about doing bad things. No wonder he is still wearing the Qing Dynasty general''s armor, Mostly a villain fighting for a decadent Dynasty.


    Since he was a villain, Qi Yu would not let him escape. With a flick of his finger, the ghost Rune turned into a golden light and chased Yuan Xin.


    In the blink of an eye, he has caught up with Yuan Xin and landed directly on Yuan Xin''s back, which is somewhat interesting - although it feels that the power of a rune is not worth mentioning, it is just like a mountain to fall on Yuan Xin''s back!


    Because this is not only a "word", but also represents the Rune of guidao practice!


    "Tao" is not contested, the world can not compete with it!


    This Rune represents the "way" of the practice of the ghost way. Yuan Xin has not really been on the way yet. How can he carry such a terrible Rune? Although it is as gentle as a feather on his fingertips, it is like a mountain on Yuan Xin''s back!


    Make it difficult to move!


    "Damn it -" Yuan Xin roared, gathering all his strength to break free from the shackles of this ghost rune. It''s a great ghost. It has thousands of fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts under its command. It''s just a rune. How can it subdue it!


    Hum


    The rune on his back seems to have been shaken loose by Yuan Xin. There are a lot of gold dots on the rune, like a lot of fireflies, but actually there are countless words. Each word is the word "ghost". These completely different "ghost" words are connected with each other to form a chain, which is directly wrapped around Yuan Xin''s body, allowing his body to have great power, There''s no way to break the chain.


    This is the "shackle of the Tao" of the guidao itself. Unless it can fully realize the morality and justice, it is impossible to break away from it. On the contrary, the power it releases will only be completely absorbed by this guidao rune, and there is no suspense at all!


    Even Yuan Xin''s ghosts, who didn''t know whether they were alive or dead, were glued with firefly like words, and immediately gave out a shrill scream. His whole body immediately burned up and soon turned into ghost fire!


    At this time, all the other fierce ghosts, fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts became cowards and completely retreated, completely neglecting general yuan.

 Chapter 693

    By this time, Yuan Xin had been completely disappointed, and he knew that the more he struggled, the more painful he felt. Therefore, he had no way to do anything except despair, and he soon had another idea in his mind


    Now that he has been suppressed by the young immortal master, why don''t you take refuge in him?


    It''s nothing more than defecting from one immortal master to another, that''s all.


    Soon, Yuan Xin thought clearly, but the biggest problem was: Qi Yu is willing to let it go, or Xu suling is willing to let it go, who let Xu suling be Qi Yu''s Apprentice now?


    However, no matter what, Yuan Xin immediately became soft at this time. If he didn''t, I''m afraid that rune would absorb all of Yuan Xin''s accomplishments.


    "I''m willing to work for the immortal master, just ask him to let me go." No matter what, Yuan Xin always wants to have a try, otherwise, the end will definitely be out of his wits.


    "Give you a break?" Qi Yuwang said to Xu suling, "you''d better ask her."


    After all, Xu suling is Qi Yu''s Apprentice. Qi Yu doesn''t care whether he kills Yuan Xin or not. Anyway, he has a way to get the information he wants from Yuan Xin.


    If Xu suling wants Yuan Xin to be completely devastated, Qiyu will surely help her. Now that she is a master of others, she can''t just think about how to use them. Qiyu is not Yan Donglai. She can use them directly, whether she is a master or an apprentice.


    Although Xu suling hated Yuan Xin, because it was Yuan Xin who directly led to her tragedy, after she practiced the ghost way, she already understood that as the soul of Chunyang, even without Yuan Xin, there would be other fierce ghosts who would make up her mind. Besides, killing Yuan Xin at this time would not do her much good. It would be better to give full play to Yuan Xin''s role.


    "It doesn''t make much sense to kill it. It''s just a pawn of others." Xu suling said calmly, "let it pay off slowly in the future."


    The implication is that she will make good use of and torture Yuan Xin in the future.


    "That''s what you want." Qi Yu said to Xu suling, "let''s call it a day. Let''s leave here for a while, and then we''ll care."


    "Thank you very much." Yuan Xin finally breathed a sigh of relief and said thanks to Xu suling. It has already known that its survival in the future depends entirely on her.


    Xu suling said calmly: "since you are only a chess piece of others, then give full play to your role as a chess piece! Otherwise, you will be destroyed sooner or later


    No value of the chess pieces, of course, is abandoned!


    Xu suling used to be the goddess of talented students at Southwest Associated University. Naturally, people are not stupid.


    Several girls were also shocked by the fierce ghost and fierce ghost. At this time, they did not dare to go back to sleep alone. They had to go to Qiyu''s courtyard to stay together.


    Qi Yu had no choice but to give up his room to these girls. Anyway, he didn''t plan to go to bed. He was going to find out who Yuan Xin, the ghost general, was, what the so-called "Yanxian master" was, and what he wanted to do.


    Xu suling naturally doesn''t need to rest.


    Besides, in the small courtyard of Qiyu, Xu suling can absorb the pure aura of heaven and earth at any time, and his accomplishments are constantly improved, which is more effective than any rest.


    Even Yuan Xin, a ghost spirit, can''t help sighing that this is really a blessed place. Although he can''t directly absorb the aura of heaven and earth, as a ghost spirit, although he usually practices by absorbing the aura of Disha, sometimes he can still absorb some aura and refine it.


    "Yuan Xin, tell me about that Yanxian master." Qi Yu was lying on the bamboo chair, looking up at the moon night and asked leisurely.


    "That Yanxian master... I don''t know what his real name is. Anyway, he is called Yanxian master. He is a young Taoist in Maoshan, but he doesn''t wear Taoist robes many times."


    "Say the point."


    "He is very good at Daoism and talismans. It seems that he has got the true biography of Maoshan Daoism, and the cultivation of martial arts has reached the acme of the late congenital period. He is really practicing both law and martial arts. Of course, he is not as good as Qi Xian Shi."


    "Why did he want you to arrest Xu suling?" Qi Yu asked, "what''s his plan?"


    "Master Qi Xian is really brilliant!" Yuan Xin flattered, "he''s going to make a deal with a" yellow sky demon king "of demon repair. Xu suling is part of the deal."


    "The yellow sky demon king?" Qi Yu laughed, "is that the one who stayed in the ruins of the ancient King City of Shu? It seems that this one has been underground for a long time, and is not willing to be lonely. "


    Qi Yu knew that Huang Daxian wanted to invite him to join the gang because he had something to do with the yellow sky demon king. It was said that he was in charge of the million demon cultivation, but it must be a boast. Qi Yu knew that if he had a million demon cultivation, he would have turned the world upside down.


    However, according to Huang Daxian, the goods have been in the ruins of the ancient King City of Shu underground for a very long time, and a large number of people must have been trained and recruited. Even the "Yanxian master" wants to make an alliance with it. It can be seen that the Huangtian demon king is really not simple.


    Before Qiyu, he didn''t want to disturb the ambition of the yellow sky demon king. After all, he never despised the demon cultivation. We are all monks. Why do we have to embarrass each other?


    As a result, Qi Yu didn''t want to embarrass others. On the contrary, he fell in love with him. The most important thing is that Qi Yu''s apprentice has been involved. Naturally, it needs a satisfactory explanation.


    Now that he had an idea, Qi Yu decided to meet with the "yellow sky demon king" to see what the great demon, who is said to have millions of demons, is sacred, and even lives in the ruins of the ancient King City of Shu under Jincheng city.


    "Master, if you want to see Huangtian demon king, I''d like to introduce you!" Yuan Xin very dogleg to call Qi Yu as the master, and said that it and Huangtian demon king have a affinity.


    Qi Yu could not help but sneer


    What is one-sided relationship?


    You know people, but they don''t know you!


    That''s the introduction of dog fart.


    Since the other party is demon repair, it''s better to do it through the channel of demon repair.


    So Qi Yu called the night emperor Gaby and zero eight one back all night, and then asked Huang Da Xian to take them to worship the mountain. He told the demon king that their "Saint" wanted to meet the demon king.


    Qi Yu doesn''t feel very good about the "Yanxian master", mainly because his surname is "Yan". Since he wants to make an alliance with the demon king of yellow sky, Qi Yu doesn''t mind destroying his plan. Who let him lay his mind on Xu suling.


    As soon as the night emperor Gaby heard the task arranged by Qi Yu, he immediately agreed: "boss, don''t worry, I''ll bring the yellow sky demon king to you. Just give me your orders!"


    After all, the night emperor Gaby has always been acting as the "leader" of the primary demon practitioners. Except for the two metamorphoses of the wild king snake and long lingqingming, few let the night emperor Gaby be afraid of. At this time, when he heard the task arranged by Qi Yu, he didn''t put the so-called "yellow sky demon king" in his eyes, and intended to "invite" the other party immediately.


    Qi Yu knew that the night emperor Gaby was eager to make contributions. He laughed: "among the demon cultivation, there are many crouching tigers, hidden dragons. You''d better be modest so as not to suffer losses."


    At this time, the night emperor Gaby didn''t listen to the advice. He thought that the demon Xiu in Jincheng was not strong enough. He urged Huang Da Xian to lead the way. He and the night emperor Gaby followed him and went to the place where the yellow sky demon king was.

 Chapter 694

    An hour later, the night emperor Gaby and zero eight one came back.


    When they went there, they were both full of confidence and fighting spirit, but when they came back, they were dejected, sighed and bruised.


    It''s a compliment to describe them as black and blue. In fact, they have been beaten black and blue. If it''s not because they are both carrying elixirs, and the other party thinks that they are also demons, they will be beaten down.


    "Back?" Qi Yu asked indifferently. The result was similar to what he thought.


    Since the other party is known as the "demon king", it should have the cultivation of jiedan period. This kind of demon cultivation is already the overlord in today''s world. The night emperor Gaby and zero eight one can barely fight with the demon cultivation in the early foundation building period. To fight with the demons in jiedan period is nothing more than to seek their own death.


    Of course, considering their identity is also demon repair, but also to worship the mountain, the other party can not kill them.


    "Boss... You want to avenge us!" The night emperor Gaby was so angry that he almost never suffered such a big loss in the hands of other demons.


    Although Qingming and Dahuang King snakes are also abnormal, they are not real demon cultivation after all. They are just spirit demon cultivation.


    "Revenge? What do they say? " Qi Yu asked the night emperor Gaby.


    "He asked his master to send the ghost to him," said zero eight one, who was kicked away by the night emperor Gaby.


    The night emperor Gaby said angrily, "this is the apprentice of the eldest brother. He has a noble status. How can he be sent as a gift? What a disgrace


    Zero eight one''s big mouth just reset, the result was the night emperor Gaby to kick crooked, had to shrivel mouth said: "master... Gaby boss, I just say... Don''t hit me, my whole body bones are almost broken."


    "This yellow sky demon king, is really the lion big mouth, dare to mention this condition with me?" Qi Yu laughed, "doesn''t he know that Xu suling is already my apprentice?"


    "Of course he knows, but he said that the" Yanxian master "had promised to give him a Yang soul. Since you have taken his" gift ", you''d better send it to him as soon as possible so that he can let bygones be bygones." The night emperor Gaby said that this is the truth, and he did not dare to embellish it.


    After all, the other side is a demon king, even if it is not really jiedan period demon repair, the realm is estimated to be not much worse, some arrogance is also natural.


    But after beating the night emperor Gaby and zero eight one, and putting forward such arrogant conditions, it is impossible for Qiyu not to give it a reward.


    The guy''s home is under the ground of Jincheng city. Qiyu naturally can''t fight him directly in the city. So he said to Huang Daxian, "if you take a word back, you can say it wants a" gift ". After an hour, you can go directly to Qingtai mountain to get it!"


    Huang Da Xian suddenly showed a startled expression. It was obvious that he didn''t expect that Qi Yu would have to meet Huang Tian demon king directly. He thought it was not very wise. He was trying to persuade Qi Yu, but Qi Yu stopped him with his eyes.


    Huang Da Xian knew that Qi Yu had made up his mind, so he didn''t want to talk about it any more. He rushed to deliver the message, but in his heart, Huang Da Xian still wanted Qi Yu to have the upper hand, because Qi Yu was indeed a generous immortal.


    Qi Yu left the king snake of the wilderness to sit here, and then took Xu suling, the night emperor Jiabu, and zero eight one to Qingtai mountain to prepare.


    Although Qi Yu is still unable to fly, his innate cultivation, which makes use of the power of the wind talisman to walk as fast as the wind, is not much slower than flying.


    Long Lingqing knew that he was going to fight against the demon king in the yellow sky. He was already ready. Even the primary demon practitioners on the mountain were full of fighting spirit.


    However, the first thing Qingming did was to teach the night emperor Gaby and zero eight one a lesson. He thought they were disgraced. In front of Qingming, the night emperor Gaby and zero eight one naturally did not dare to be presumptuous, they could only humbly accept the lesson.


    Later, Qingming said to Qiyu, "boss, you''re right to let the yellow sky demon king fight here. Now the aura of heaven and earth is getting stronger. The aura springs of Qingtai mountain appear. At this time, with the Qinglong swallow the moon geomantic omen array arranged by boss, my strength is enough to fight against a demon in the elixir period. If boss gives a little strength, you can definitely win the battle!"


    After all, Qingming is a real old monster. He has a very good analysis of his opponent''s strength and strategy.


    But Qi Yu said: "don''t worry, if I''m not wrong, the yellow sky demon king doesn''t really have the elixir. It''s just a virtual elixir realm at the top of the foundation. Otherwise, why does it need the power of Yang soul to wash its own spirituality?"


    Demon cultivation is mostly based on the power of handling the moon and stars, so it is basically lack of the Qi of Nine Yang. If you want to attack the golden elixir, you need to make up for this congenital deficiency, otherwise, it will be difficult to survive the thunder disaster of jiedan.


    Qi Yu is an expert in this field. How can he not know?


    "No jiedan?" Qingming immediately felt relieved, "without jiedan, he even dared to claim to be the demon king. Now the world is too weak! Since it''s a monster without jiedan, I''ll do it. Boss, just watch the fun. "


    "What are you looking at? Now that I''m here, as the" Saint "in the eyes of these primary demon practitioners, I should show some skills, otherwise I will think that I will only rely on you, the dragon spirit, to fake the tiger''s power." Qi Yu laughs, "this is Qingtai mountain, my hometown. No demon king can be presumptuous here!"


    After saying this, Qi Yu took out a golden "pigeon egg" and put it into the newly born Lingtai mountain spring. When the "pigeon egg" entered the spring, it immediately released a soft golden light. There were countless runes on it.


    "Gold... Gold elixir?" Seeing this, long lingqingming was shocked.


    This is a genuine gold elixir. If long Lingqing could form this gold elixir on that day, he would not be robbed by thunder. Therefore, he knows how powerful the gold elixir is.


    However, I didn''t expect that Qi Yu would put the golden elixir directly into the holy spring. Then the demon practitioners who practice in Qingtai mountain will get a lot of benefits!


    Of course, it also includes Longling Qingming. In fact, it gets more benefits, because in the Fengshui pattern of "Qinglong swallowing the moon", if the dragon has "Longzhu", its effect will be improved by more than ten times!


    This gold elixir was naturally obtained by Qiyu from yandonglai. Qiyu killed yandonglai and baimeng, the possessed old ghost, in exchange for the end of "cunning rabbit dead dog cooking". Qiyu easily gave up everything, but this gold elixir can''t be turned in.


    Now, let it be integrated into the array of Qingtai mountain, and let these primary demon practitioners who follow him have a good place to live and practice.


    In addition, the defensive array of Qingtai mountain can also be improved. In the future, this place will become a stable and reliable "Mountain Gate" for Qiyu.


    However, Qi Yugang put this golden elixir into the array, and the powerful evil spirit swept in the direction of Qingtai mountain. The evil spirit even formed a black cloud to block the moonlight, which brought a powerful invisible pressure on the primary demon practitioners of Qingtai mountain.

 Chapter 695

    "This place... Good feng shui! Good Aura! Who is Qi Yu? Present the geomantic omen treasure land for cultivation. The demon king will let you live Above the black cloud, there was a proud voice.


    "Come down and talk." Qi Yu stood on the edge of the peach forest and said coldly to the black cloud, "if you don''t roll down, I''ll have to beat you down!"


    Qi Yu''s words are not aimless. As soon as he raises his left hand, the wind and thunder suddenly surge, and a dragon song soars into the sky. Suddenly, the situation of Qingtai mountains suddenly changes!


    Of course, this is the power of the array!


    "Mountain protection array?" The voice of the yellow sky demon king rang out again, "yes, it''s enough for me to be a Dharma protector with the geomantic omen treasure land and mountain protection array you built! It seems that I should refuse to form an alliance with the Taoist surnamed Yan. "


    "Not yet?" Qi Yu didn''t hear Huang Tian demon king''s words. This time is not the time to be soft, but the time to establish power. Qi Yu certainly won''t show weakness.


    As soon as his left hand was raised, the light of the word "well" rose to the sky, tearing the dark clouds of the sky directly into the mouth of the word "well". The moonlight passed through the "well head" and fell on the top of Qi Yu''s head, which made the primary demon practitioners of Qingtai mountain feel that Qi Yu really had the dignity of the "Saint" of the demon way. Even if the offender was a demon king, he could not surpass Qi Yu in his momentum.


    Before, when they felt the terror and evil power of the yellow sky demon king, some primary demon practitioners with weak accomplishments were already shivering. However, when they saw that Qi Yu had the "heaven and earth power" blessing, they all calmed down and thought that their "Saint" would defeat the yellow sky demon king.


    "Good! You have the ability to let the demon king see you As soon as the voice fell in the dark cloud, I saw a figure slowly falling from the cloud. It was a young man in a Yellow Dragon Robe. There was an evil spirit as sharp as a knife all over his body. If the ordinary demon Xiu approached it, he would be killed immediately by the evil spirit around his body.


    After the yellow sky demon king fell to the ground, he raised his hand slightly, and immediately thousands of demon repair appeared behind him. This is the army of the yellow sky demon king, which was just covered up by its evil spirit. Now it shows that it is to put pressure on Qi Yu.


    When the yellow sky demon king landed, two black wolf demons had already given him the Dragon chair, which showed the style of the demon king.


    Qiyu said with a smile: "Huangtian demon king, you really like to talk about ostentation - less nonsense. In front of all the demon practitioners, we''ll have a gamble. If you can break the mountain protection array here, this geomantic treasure land is yours!"


    "Not enough! Your apprentice, the demon king will take it away! " The yellow sky demon king snorted, "I have already said that this is my gift. Naturally, I want to take it away! However, the demon king will give you another chance. If you are willing to surrender immediately, I can give you a position to protect the Dharma! The world is about to change, so you should be aware of it. "


    "Oh? You know the world is about to change. It''s not easy. " Qi Yu said with a slight smile, "if you lose, what do you do?"


    "How could the demon king lose! Lose - at your disposal! " Huangtian demon king is full of confidence in his own strength. After all, he has become a demon cultivator of Xudan. Naturally, he has enough pride and confidence. In this world, even the realm of Xudan is unattainable!


    Huangtian demon king has been practicing underground for hundreds of years, and only with the help of the vitality of the Palace site of the mysterious ancient Shu Kingdom thousands of years ago can he reach the late stage of foundation construction. Recently, the uprising of the vitality of heaven and earth made it into a virtual Dan. But after all, the virtual Dan is a virtual Dan, which is only one tenth of the power compared with the real golden Dan friars.


    If he is a real jiedan friar, Qiyu should be afraid. If there is no array to rely on, Qiyu will definitely not be tough with a jiedan friar. Even if there is an array to rely on, Qiyu still needs to rely on the strength of long lingqingming.


    However, the yellow sky demon king is only a virtual Dan demon cultivation, so the situation is completely different, virtual Dan... Qi Yu himself has integrated a virtual Dan, although the realm is not enough, but he can still use his magic power. Why are you afraid?


    Of course, Qi Yu didn''t mean to kill Huang Tian demon king, because in his spare time these two days, Qi Yu smoothed some things in "memory". He found that he could still be friends with many demon Xiu in "memory". Of course, he also killed many demon Xiu.


    The vast majority of demon practitioners are good at power but not intelligence. However, they have a clear personality of love and hate. If they don''t like you, they may directly kill you or even destroy your whole sect; If you feel that you are a good person, they can also become intimate friends with you. Therefore, Qiyu has no discrimination against demon Xiu and the yellow sky demon king.


    Since the other side is willing to gamble, it''s better to avoid more killing.


    However, he didn''t want a bear Demon Under the command of Huang Tian demon king to be a pioneer, and rushed to the direction where Qi Yu was.


    This bear demon was just a primary demon cultivator. He didn''t know what the mountain protection array was. As a result, the next moment he touched the array power in front of Qi Yu, and he was shot hundreds of meters away. There was a scream.


    When Huang Tian demon Wang Dun felt that he had lost face, he was quite depressed and said, "I''m sorry, I''m laughing. There are always some idiots in his hands¡ª¡ª Take it


    Huangtian demon king''s voice did not fall, the whole body of the evil spirit suddenly released, in a flash around the body like a tornado burst open, leaves, soil were rolled high, even the next tree can not resist the evil spirit swept, and its body is all around the loess, no wonder it is called "Huangtian demon king".


    After this guy''s evil spirit was completely released, those little demons around him immediately dodged. This level of evil spirit burst out, which they could not resist at all.


    Woo Hoo


    Huangtian demon king''s evil spirit is still climbing fiercely. Several trees close to him can''t bear the pressure of the evil spirit, and they burst into sawdust directly. Then they are rolled up into the sky like a tornado. At this time, Huangtian demon king yells, and the tornado formed by the evil spirit turns and rushes towards Qiyu, It seems that we are going to destroy the mountain protection array of Qingtai mountain with this powerful evil spirit.


    In the long years of Huang Tian demon king''s cultivation, he has never met any powerful array master. The so-called arrays he has seen are just some ordinary geomantic omen arrays. At most, these arrays can condense the aura of heaven and earth. As for the plain attack and defense strength, they can at most block some martial artists who have been cultivated in their innate period. And the innate martial arts have the innate sword Qi of cutting gold and jade. The ordinary Feng Shui array can''t stop it at all!

 Chapter 696

    As for Huang Tian demon king''s powerful and evil spirit, it''s a terrible force that can crush huge rocks. If you can''t break through a Fengshui array, isn''t it too incompetent?


    Huang Tian demon king was full of self-confidence and didn''t take the mountain protection array seriously. However, when the evil spirit released by him was easily blocked by the array power in front of Qi Yu, he realized that the mountain protection array around Qingtai mountain was not a trivial one. It was definitely not an ordinary Fengshui Qi gathering array.


    However, this is a gamble involving the Huangtian demon king Shengwei. Naturally, it can''t easily admit defeat. With a sneer, it said: "just now, the demon king just released his breath. He hasn''t started to move his muscles and bones yet!"


    "Then I''m looking forward to your good activity." Qi Yu said with a smile to Huang TIANYAO Wang.


    On the one hand, Qi Yu has such confidence because his green dragon swallowing the moon array itself is very mysterious, which integrates his understanding of Fu Dao and the way of array. The most important thing is that the aura and pulse of Qingtai mountain range have begun to revive, and now there are these primary demon practitioners practicing and sitting in the mountain, and heaven and man are telepathic, There are already the basic elements and scale of a school of practice.


    Not to mention, Qi Yu directly threw a gold elixir into the holy spring, which is equivalent to taking a gold elixir as one of the magic weapons of the mountain protection array. With this gold elixir flowing in the mountain protection array, the mountain protection array around Qingtai mountain is almost as solid as gold!


    If you want to break the array, you can''t break the array unless Huang TIANYAO Wang really forms a golden elixir, and has a full understanding of the Tao and finds the weakness of the array!


    Unfortunately, Huangtian demon king is only a demon cultivator, good at power but not good at intelligence. This guy is full of confidence in his virtual Dan realm and believes that he can break the defense of Qingtai mountain protection array with his powerful strength.


    The yellow sky demon king saw that his evil spirit could not break through the defense of the mountain protection array. With a low roar, Xu Danton in the elixir field lit up, and the light was like a small sun, releasing the terrible pressure and power.


    Jindan Avenue, Jindan Avenue!


    The demon Dan of demon repair represents a demon repair''s understanding of the road, which can be condensed into a demon Dan. Even if it is only a virtual Dan, it also condenses a lot of road majesty. This momentum and power can''t be desecrated at all!


    The demon practitioners under the command of the yellow sky demon king were far away from the center of the battle again. The power of Xudan was so terrible that they could not resist it. It made these primary demon practitioners feel like crawling on the ground.


    Qi Yu is still not afraid, but he not only has to defend here tonight, the most important thing is to establish power, and let the demon king and his demon practitioners know that his "Qi immortal master" is not easy to provoke. Otherwise, he will not be able to deter the three provinces, even Qingtai mountain.


    Since he wanted to build up power, Qi Yu couldn''t admit it. Since the yellow sky demon king had urged Xu Dan, Qi Yu was ready to take it seriously. He said, "Jin Dan Da Dao!"


    In a flash, in Qiyu''s Dantian, the four seas whale swallowing burst out, and a huge star dragon whale appeared at the foot of Qiyu. The stars on the Star Dragon whale''s back were as spectacular as the stars in the night sky, and its back was like a huge sword. The runes on it flickered endlessly, giving people a very spectacular and mysterious feeling.


    And the most terrible thing is, a moment later, this star dragon whale''s mouth, even spewed out a virtual Dan like the sun, which almost lit up half of the mountain!


    Seeing this golden virtual pill, the primary demon practitioners on Qingtai mountain felt a kind of sacred and magnificent atmosphere. They could not help but have a longing for the golden pill Avenue. They also had a feeling of looking up at the mountain when they met the "Saint".


    Although Qi Yu is just a congenital state at this time, who dares to doubt his strength when this empty pill comes out?


    Even the yellow sky demon king, as an opponent, showed a look of fear and murmured: "how is this possible? Why does he have Xudan¡ª¡ª Is he just deliberately hiding his strength? This young warrior is so patient! But, this evening must defeat him, after let him submit, this demon king is really like a tiger adding wings


    Huang Tian demon king, at this time, even wanted to suppress Qi Yu and let him submit.


    However, Huangtian demon king also knew that to suppress such an opponent, he had to use all his strength, so he urged Xudan in the Dantian field with all his strength, and the evil spirit of terror rolled in and formed a strong demon cloud above his head, which was formed by the violent vitality of heaven and earth.


    Boom


    Under the violent collision of vitality, large thunder clouds formed. The very rare sound of "winter thunder" sounded at the foot of Qingtai mountain. Among the countless thunder lights, the yellow sky demon king rose and fell in the thunder clouds.


    This situation, this scene, is really like the demon king in the world!


    Not only that, after the yellow sky demon king flew to the thunder cloud, he held the sky in both hands. A golden light exploded in his hands, but there was an extra bronze tripod.


    The bronze tripod is printed with four ancient monsters. At this time, the four monsters are glittering and floating around the bronze tripod. The rune light on the tripod flows and becomes extremely dignified. It is no longer a tripod, but as dignified as a tower.


    "Treasure?"


    Qi Yu was surprised. I didn''t expect that the yellow sky demon king had a magic weapon in his hand! It is worthy of being an old monster who has been practicing for thousands of years. He even has a treasure.


    Magic weapons can be divided into magic weapons, treasure weapons and spirit weapons. The magic weapons that can be called the most precious weapons are all made of natural materials and local treasures. They have powerful attack and defense forces, and can change in size with the cultivation of the users, so that the practitioners can really add wings to the tiger.


    "This is the magic weapon of the demon king - the four beast king tripod!" The yellow sky demon king snorted triumphantly, "I have treasure, empty Dan in the body, do you dare to compete with me?"


    Qiyu laughs and doesn''t answer. He steps out, and the Star Dragon whale soars into the air. Although Qiyu can''t fly, stepping on the whale is not inferior to flying.


    After all, the other party is the demon king with Xudan. If he wants to build power, it is still not enough to rely on the strength of Qiyu alone. So at this time, he has fully urged the mountain protection array of Qingtai mountain. He has not only put Jindan into the array, but also put Qingming in the heart of the array and presided over the operation of the whole array.


    Long Lingqing Ming, after following Qiyu''s practice, especially in the near future, did not know how much yuan Dan and spirit marrow he had eaten, and also got the real dragon cultivation skills from Qiyu. At this time, although Qingming was only a spirit body, he had already formed a virtual dragon Dan, and his cultivation and strength were better than before, if not for so many benefits, How could Qingming be so respectful.


    After listening to Qi Yu''s command, Qingming immediately takes action and tries his best to help Qi Yu to activate the green dragon swallowing the moon array. The circulation of aura in the whole Qingtai mountains suddenly becomes intense and regular. It seems that in the vast group of killing, there is a huge green dragon just waking up and turning its huge body.


    Ow


    A dragon song resounds through the whole Qingtai mountain range.


    Even the sleeping villagers in the distance were awakened by the sound of the dragon.

 Chapter 697

    Around Qingtai mountain.


    Long Yin, break the sky!


    Fortunately, the residents near Qingtai mountain had already received the money from the Su group and moved happily. They didn''t have to worry about hurting the innocent.


    However, in the eyes of Huangtian demon king and his demon practitioners, this movement is still too terrible: if it''s just the roar of the real dragon and the sweeping of the dragon''s power, the key is that the aura of the whole Qingtai mountain range is actually condensed into a huge green dragon, whose huge body seems to occupy the Qingtai mountain range, which makes countless demon practitioners scared!


    "The Holy One is worthy of being the descendant of the real dragon!" These demon practitioners in Qingtai mountain are not surprised. They have long believed that Qiyu is not only their saint, but also the descendant of the real dragon. Therefore, they spare no effort to believe in and support Qiyu.


    As a result, these demon practitioners on Qingtai mountain immediately chanted "the Holy One is invincible!" Such slogans, of course, night emperor Gaby and zero eight one roared most forcefully.


    Huangtian demon king''s powerful evil spirit, Xudan and four beast king Ding were very popular, but they were still dwarfed by the huge green dragon that Qiyu directly drove the whole Qingtai mountains to form.


    As a demon cultivator in the realm of virtual Dan, Huang Tian demon king always fights with people, but his evil spirit and momentum are released, which can basically make his opponent break without fighting. But today, facing Qi Yu, Huang Tian demon king knows that there are still such "high force" immortal cultivators!


    Huangtian demon king thinks that Qi Yu''s momentum and pressure is just to force Ge Gao, which is in fact a bluff. But where does he know that Qi Yu is a figure standing at the peak of Fu Dao, and what he is good at is to use and communicate with the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, Qi Yu can release such terrible pressure, not empty, but he can really mobilize such power!


    However, the yellow sky demon king has been riding a tiger and has been fighting with Qiyu in front of many demon cultivators. If he can''t suppress Qiyu today, his former reputation will be greatly reduced, which makes him a little angry, so he tries his best to urge the four beast king tripod to suppress the place where Qiyu is.


    The four beast king tripod is golden, and the four monsters on it are even more powerful. When the four beast king tripod landed on the top of their heads, the bronze tripod became quite huge, just like a bronze tower, and directly rolled over it. Huang TIANYAO King pressed one hand on the tripod to activate Xudan''s magic power, and continuously strengthened the power of the four beast king tripod.


    Qi Yu knew that the demon king had used all his strength, and naturally he did not hide his strength any more. He slowly spewed out four words: "green dragon swallow moon!"


    Word by word, word by word like thunder blooming.


    With Qi Yu''s voice, it seems that the green dragon formed by the aura of heaven and earth on the Qingtai mountain suddenly "lives" completely. In fact, it is the Dragon Spirit Qingming who is attached to it and is completely integrated with the green dragon formed by the aura of heaven and earth. Therefore, at this time, the spirit form is ready, and the gold elixir that Qi Yu put into the spirit spring before, This time also vomited out from the huge green dragon''s belly, its prestige and strength were more than ten times stronger than Xudan!


    The demon cultivators under the command of the yellow sky demon king have been scared to crawl on the ground. The Jindan and the real dragon are not the little demons they can resist.


    When the time came, Qiyu suddenly pulled out a huge and golden talisman sword from the Star Dragon whale at his feet. The combination of man and sword split toward the tripod of the four beasts king of the yellow sky demon king. At the moment when Qiyu got out of the sword, the huge green dragon behind him spewed out the golden elixir like the hot sun, and seemed to strengthen Qiyu''s talisman sword.


    All of a sudden, a golden flame was released from the Fujian. The flame rose more than ten feet high. It seemed that it was no longer a Fujian, but a huge pillar of fire!


    Qiyu cuts down the four beast king tripod of Huangtian demon king with one sword!


    Ow


    Fire sword cut down, like a dragon bite.


    Boom


    I only heard a deafening crack in the night sky. It was the cracking sound of the tripod of the four beasts king of the yellow sky demon king!


    After the bronze tripod was broken, a huge fire dragon bumped into the yellow sky demon king, directly bumping its body into the deep sea of clouds.


    In the sea of clouds, burst constantly.


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    The yellow sky demon king is roaring desperately, pushing the power of his virtual Dan to the extreme, desperately trying to block the attack of the fire dragon. However, in the process of roaring, the Dragon Robe of the yellow sky demon king has been burned, and even his body has been created by the sword Qi and fire dragon. At this time, he finally saw the so-called "mountain protection array" of the Xiuxian sect.


    It is said that there were some immortal and demonic sects with powerful mountain protection array. Most of these arrays are changeable and powerful killing array. Once they are trapped in them, even the monks with high level will end up with the destruction of both the form and the spirit.


    However, in front of Qingtai mountain, the young warrior... It doesn''t look like the immortal and demon sect with a huge foundation. I didn''t expect that the yellow sky demon king was so unlucky: I wanted to have a gorgeous demonstration to let the little demons in Qingtai mountain see the style of the demon king, but I didn''t want to kick the iron plate directly!


    Mountain protection array, Xudan, the power of real dragon, shenhuofu sword


    Anything that the boy brought out made the yellow sky demon king feel scared. If he had known that the boy had so many maces, the yellow sky demon king would never have taken action easily.


    At this time, I can''t help regretting, but at this time, the terrible fire dragon didn''t mean to weaken. Instead, it continued to attack the yellow sky demon king, and took it to break through the clouds and go to the place where the moon was, as if it really wanted the green dragon to swallow the moon!


    Huangtian demon king''s body protecting spirit has been broken, and even his body has been burned, which makes Huangtian demon king begin to show his real body


    But at this time, the terrible fire dragon suddenly let go of Huangtian demon king, and flew back to Qingtai mountain, towards the direction of Qiyu.


    Qi Yu condensed the aura of heaven and earth, and wrote a rune out of thin air. The rune just landed on the head of the fire dragon.


    Boom


    In an instant, the flame on the dragon''s body suddenly disappeared, and the huge body suddenly disintegrated into a torrential rain, covering the whole Qingtai mountains.


    In the heavy rain, it carries abundant aura of heaven and earth, washes many peaks of the whole Qingtai mountain range, and moistens everything in the mountain range, including those demon practitioners.


    "Holy one


    "Holy one


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, everyone knew that Qi Yu had defeated the demon king, or even defeated him. So Qi Yu''s strength was still above the demon king? So it seems that the rumors about the descendants of the real dragon have been completely settled.


    Of course, Qiyu knew that he had defeated or even injured the Huangtian demon king. At this time, he was standing on the ground, waiting for the Huangtian demon king''s decision: if the Huangtian demon king went directly and didn''t return, it meant that he would make a comeback and try to revenge on Qiyu; If he is willing to come back here, maybe he can talk to him.


    A moment later, the rain began to fade.


    Some of the little demons under the yellow sky demon king had already run away at this time, and seemed to be worried about being retaliated by Qi Yu and his demon cultivators.


    Just as the rain was about to stop, a yellow shadow floated down outside the peach forest and said to Qi Yu, "the demon king went back to change his clothes. I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "Just come back." Meet together light a smile, "inside please."

 Chapter 698

    The door of mountain protection array has been opened. Qi Yu asks Huang TIANYAO king to go in and talk about it in detail.


    After a little hesitation, Huang Tian demon king came into it. He knew that if Qi Yu was really going to be bad for him, he should have taken advantage of the victory just now. No wonder the little demons in Qingtai mountain were all called Qi Yu "Saint Zun". In Huang Tian demon king''s opinion, Qi Yu really had some bearing.


    Of course, Huang TIANYAO Wang only felt that Qi Yu had bearing at this time. He didn''t even think about Qi Yu before. Of course, he didn''t care whether he had bearing or not.


    Of course, Huangtian demon king didn''t really just go back and change a dress. It was just his excuse. In fact, he just weighed how to negotiate with Qiyu: he had lost the gambling fight. As a dignified demon king, it was a shame. Now he just wanted to minimize the loss of face and resolve the hatred between him and Qiyu.


    Before Qi Yu didn''t kill him, that means Qi Yu didn''t kill him. Otherwise, the yellow sky demon king could get away, but he would definitely "peel off a layer of skin". That would never be easy!


    Since there is no grudge, the gambler will lose. As long as the influence is reduced as far as possible, the grand old demon king naturally doesn''t want to lose face in front of those little demons, so he can see if he can make it round.


    "Yellow sky demon king, please." At this time, under the moistening of the spirit rain, there are many peach trees blooming in the peach forest, which makes the yellow sky demon king feel that the place where they meet together is just like a paradise.


    Of course, the fact is the same. Qiyu originally wanted to build Qingtai mountain into a gate like heaven and earth. The Lin family, Chu family and Su family have already obtained the development right of the whole Qingtai mountain for Qiyu. That is to say, Qiyu can make it as he wishes.


    As for the Lin family, the Chu family and the Su family, what they care about is whether Qiyu can build Qingtai mountain into a really safe place to live. Lin Xiyong and the old foxes in Chu garrison naturally know the current situation. At this time, what they care about is not how much money they make, but whether they have a reliable and safe place to live in.


    Huangtian demon king, as a demon king, actually sensed the change of heaven and earth, so he began to recruit troops on his territory and prepare to build a powerful force. Even after the great change of heaven and earth, he also had the support to settle down. And Huangtian demon king also knew that some other powerful demon practitioners or other monks were secretly accumulating their strength, Prepare for the future.


    Since the "Qi immortal master" has proved his strength, the yellow sky demon king should naturally give each other enough respect, which is the minimum principle between monks.


    Of course, after entering the peach forest, the yellow sky demon king began to be on guard. He didn''t want to be killed in the pit of Qi Yu. If something went wrong, he would at least have the strength to lose both sides.


    Qi Yu knew what Huang TIANYAO king thought, but he didn''t break it. He invited him into the room. At this time, a fire fox appeared here and cooked and poured tea for Huang TIANYAO king very flexibly, and sent it to him.


    Seeing this scene, the yellow sky demon king can only sigh that it''s so comfortable for Qi to meet the descendant of the real dragon. Kong Wu''s powerful, gentle and clever demons are all under his command, just like the yellow sky demon king, whose command is basically a group of brute force and fools.


    Of course, the fact is the same. Qi Yu''s demon cultivation basically got Qi Yu''s magic power, and they also had elixir and spirit liquid to assist their cultivation. Their cultivation realm is naturally stronger than Huang Tian''s demon king''s, and their intelligence quotient is also higher, and now they can basically speak human words.


    "Master Qi Xian, it''s really a good method!" At this time, Huang Tian demon king took the tea and sighed, which seemed to be a pun. He said that Qi Yu''s strength and means were strong and powerful, and that he had some means to train the demon practitioners under his command.


    After saying this, the yellow sky demon king took a sip of tea and suddenly showed a surprised expression: "lingsui? Lingcha? Qi Xianshi... It''s too luxurious for you to live like this, isn''t it


    Huang TIANYAO king has been eating "Earth" underground for hundreds of years, and the pure aura of heaven and earth can''t absorb much, let alone the spirit liquid and spirit pith. Moreover, the tea is obviously fried with spirit grass. After drinking it, Huang TIANYAO king immediately feels that his injury has recovered a lot.


    "Now that the aura of heaven and earth has begun to revive, we practitioners have more resources to use. It''s OK to relax once in a while." Qi Yu''s indifferent response, of course, was not intended to show off, but the spirit liquid and spirit marrow were nothing to Qi Yu.


    Nowadays, even the herbs planted by Qiyu in Qingtai mountain have become half spirit herbs, and some of them have begun to degenerate into spirit herbs. Of course, this is due to Mo Qingtong''s Alchemy.


    Without the help of alchemy, it is still difficult to purify the spirit of herbs and spirit herbs. This is why Qi Yu thinks that alchemy is no less effective than any supernatural power, and highly praises it.


    "There are a lot of cultivation resources available?" Huangtian demon king was depressed and said, "it''s just that the aura of heaven and earth is stronger. How many other cultivation resources are there?"


    "Huang Tiandao is modest." Qi Yu said with a smile, "the aura of heaven and earth is rich. You can build a Dharma array to condense the aura of heaven and earth, and form the spirit liquid, spirit marrow and even spirit spring; If there is a spiritual spring, it can form spiritual soil, cultivate spiritual grass, and refine spiritual elixir... In this way, there are more resources for cultivation. "


    Yellow sky demon king a listen, seem to be this truth; But the problem is, if you want to build an array to gather the aura of heaven and earth, then you need to understand the array; If you want to cultivate Lingquan and lingcao, you have to understand the art of lingcao; If you want to make pills, you have to understand the way of pills... The yellow sky demon king is a little conceited, but he doesn''t know anything about these things. No wonder he can only eat earth.


    And the meaning of Qi Yuyan, of course, is that I understand all these things!


    Huang Tian demon king naturally didn''t believe it, but at this time, he swept it with his divine sense, and suddenly saw that many primary demon practitioners had high-quality yuan Dan in their hands. When they practiced, they would sometimes take a yuan Dan as a supplement.


    Huang TIANYAO Wang couldn''t help thinking: "this damned Qi immortal master, there are so many spirit liquid and Yuan Dan that they can be wasted? It''s so unreasonable! No wonder these little demons seem to be more flexible than those under their command. Their feelings are all due to the fact that they take so much liquid and elixir. They are really more popular than the dead! "


    Originally, Huangtian demon king wanted to play the role of "big brother" in front of Qiyu. However, Qiyu didn''t even speak much, which made Huangtian demon king feel ashamed


    They are all practicing Taoism. Why is the gap so big!

 Chapter 699

    "Taoist brother Huang Tian, I heard that someone wanted to give my apprentice to you as a gift before?" At this time, Qi Yu suddenly asked.


    "This is a deliberate provocation!" Huang TIANYAO Wang said immediately, "that guy is a Taoist of Maoshan. His surname is Yan. I feel that he is very Yin, which makes me uncomfortable. However, he said that he had a Yang soul in his hand to give me, which could help me to practice. Master Qi Xian, you know, it would be much easier to attack jiedan if he had Yang soul to cooperate with me in my practice. "


    "This means... Too low!" Qi Yu was not angry, but sighed, "Taoist brother Huang Tian, if you want to wash the golden elixir, there are many ways, any of which I know is better than the effect of practicing with Yang soul - that Yanxian master is really very Yin, deliberately Yin you."


    "What The yellow sky demon king can''t help but say angrily, "he - dare to fool me?"


    "The method he told you is really OK, but it''s really too low-end." Qi Yu said. He flicked his finger directly, and immediately a golden Lei Ling appeared in front of him. He was jumping on the coffee table, full of dexterity. However, what was released from Lei Ling was nine immortals robbing heaven, which was real.


    "This is the thunder spirit of... Tianlei?" Huang Tian demon king got up and said, suddenly there was a sense of eye opening. Unexpectedly, there were still people who could accept Tianlei and refine it. I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    "Of course, brother Huang Tiandao is also in the realm of Xudan. Naturally, he can feel the power of thunder robbery, isn''t he?" Qi Yu asked.


    "Yes... Yes!" Huangtian demon king drank a mouthful of tea awkwardly, but the tea was a little hot. He knew that if there was Lei Ling of Tianlei refining Xudan for him, the impurities could be fully refined. Later, when he attacked jiedan, the threat of Jindan thunder robbery would be greatly reduced! Jiedan success rate, greatly improved!


    However, there must be no free lunch or love for no reason in this world. If Huangtian demon king wants to borrow Qi Yu''s Linglei Fu to quench and refine Xudan, he will have to pay some price or agree to some conditions.


    When Huang Tian demon king was still hesitating and thinking, Qi Yu said at this time, "if you want to refine the virtual pill, you can actually refine it with the help of divine fire, then wash it with spirit marrow, and then use water and fire to help each other. Naturally, there are few impurities left. It''s a matter of natural course for a man to get rid of the emptiness of pills. "


    Shenhuo? Soul?


    Well, the yellow sky demon king can still get some lingsui, but Shenhuo? Where to get the magic fire?


    It''s very difficult to get any kind of different fire and magic fire in heaven and earth, which is more difficult to get than the natural materials and treasures. Because different fire and magic fire have many uses, and they can refine magic weapons and pills, especially for alchemists and alchemists.


    Of course, even other friars, if they have different fire and divine fire to refine themselves, their accomplishments will be more refined. Just, it''s really rare!


    However, the next moment, Huangtian demon king saw Shenhuo from Qiyu, and it was the fire spirit of Shenhuo. It was the first time that Huangtian demon king saw such a strong and pure fire spirit. He immediately felt that it was natural for Qiyu to have so many kinds of pills. Maybe this boy in front of him should be a alchemist.


    However, the yellow sky demon king did not know that Qi Yu revealed so many means, what was it for? Although the yellow sky demon king was a little jealous, he knew Qi Yu''s strength, so he would not have the idea of seizing. Now the yellow sky demon king just thought whether he could make an alliance with Qi Yu, and whether he could get some help from him.


    Although it''s ridiculous that a quasi demon king talks about alliance with a congenital warrior, because the two sides are not equal at all, Huang Tian demon king is really worried that the "Qi Xian Shi" in front of him may not have the heart to cooperate with him at all, because Qi Yu doesn''t seem to need to get any benefits from Huang Tian demon king.


    Qi Yu''s cultivation resources were too "rich", which made the yellow sky demon king feel powerless.


    "So, Taoist brother Huang Tian, you should know now that we don''t need my apprentice''s Yang soul. We will also have a lot of means to refine Xudan, and these means are better, right?" Qi Yu also drank a sip of tea at this time, and then said slowly to the yellow sky demon king.


    "Well... Yes, the Taoist surnamed Yan really has a bad intention." Huang TIANYAO Wang Lianlian nodded. At this time, he had been brought into the rhythm by Qi Yu, and completely forgot what he wanted to achieve.


    Qiyu didn''t mean to bully Huangtian demon king, and then said: "since Huangtian Daoyou also made concessions, today I also saw Daoyou''s powerful means, which can be regarded as not fighting but not knowing each other. You and I can also be regarded as neighbors. We should have a lot of cooperation opportunities in the future."


    Qi Yu suddenly said something, which made Huang Tian demon king not think that Qi Xianshi, the young practitioner, was so easy to get along with? It''s totally different from those immortals it''s met before.


    Huangtian demon king has dealt with some human friars before. The one he contacted recently is the Taoist surnamed Yan, who seems to be called "Yanda". Every time Huangtian demon king contacted with him, he had to pay attention to it. He felt that if he was not careful, he might be calculated by him.


    But when cooperating with Qiyu, Huangtian demon king didn''t feel that way at all. Maybe it was because Qiyu''s cultivation resources were too rich. Huangtian demon king felt that Qiyu didn''t need to calculate it for cultivation resources.


    "Ha... Ha ha... Qi Xianshi is right. We are neighbors. There should be many opportunities for cooperation in the future. If I have time, I''ll invite Qi Xianshi to my place to have a look. It''s just that it''s too simple. It''ll make Qi Xianshi laugh. " Huangtian demon king heard Qiyu take the initiative to open up a friendly, naturally will not miss the opportunity of cooperation.


    "Huang Tiandao is friendly, but he is also the overlord. Naturally, your cave is unusual. If you have time, you will visit it." Qi Yu doesn''t mind flattering the yellow sky demon king.


    At this time, Xu suling came over, and according to the meaning of Qi Yu, he took the cauldron of the four beasts of the yellow sky demon king.


    The four beast king tripod was cut by Qi Yu and fell on Qingtai mountain before. But it was a treasure after all, and its material was still good. Naturally, Huang TIANYAO King refused to give up. One of the reasons why he returned here was that he wanted to take back the four beast king tripod, and later found a chance to refine it again.


    As a result, Qiyu had already been sent by others and said to Huangtian demon king, "Daoyou of Huangtian, if you accidentally damaged your magic weapon before, you will be offended. If Daoyou don''t mind, I can refine Daoyou again, but I don''t know if I can make Daoyou satisfied. After all, my realm is not as good as Daoyou of Huangtian."

 Chapter 700

    Qi Yu wants to refine the four beast king tripod again?


    Huang Tian demon king thought he had heard the wrong thing. He thought it would be good to take back the broken four beast king tripod tonight. After all, the loser in this gambling fight is Huang Tian demon king. Since he has lost, he is not qualified to raise any conditions. As a result, listening to Qi Yu''s meaning, he not only prepared to return the four beast king tripod to Huangtian demon king, but also to refine it again?


    This "Qi Xian Shi" is too generous!


    The yellow sky demon king can''t even believe it!


    Those who feel too generous may also have problems!


    Qiyu knew that Huangtian demon king had doubts, so he said with a smile: "I know that Huangtian Taoist friends may still have doubts, but look at my demon practitioners on Qingtai mountain. You can talk to any of them. How ever did Qiyu treat them badly and force them to do anything for me."


    Qi Yu''s words are frank, and the yellow sky demon king has to believe it. But he doesn''t know where Qi Yu came from. He gives these little demons enough resources to practice. They are both monks. Is there a big gap?


    Huangtian demon king doesn''t need to ask who, it knows that Qi Yu''s words are true, but still curiously asks: "Qi Xianshi treats these little demons well, why is it so?"


    "Because I think their ideas are simpler and more direct than those of human friars, and I always think that Xianxiu, yaoxiu, Moxiu and Guixiu are just friars, and they are not high or low, so it''s natural for me to become friends with yaoxiu." Qi Yu said to Huangtian demon king, "well, if Huangtian Daoyou can trust me, give me one day. After one day, I will personally return the four beast king tripod to Daoyou. How about that?"


    "This... This is the trouble for Qi Xianshi." Huangtian demon king got up to thank him. He had drunk the tea and gained face. Moreover, Qiyu agreed to refine the four beast king tripod again, which means that Huangtian demon king had no loss at all. In addition, he even reluctantly established the foundation of cooperation with Qiyu. Huangtian demon king had almost no loss, but gained a little.


    After Qiyu sent off the yellow sky demon king, Qingming appeared in the room like a green snake and asked him curiously, "boss, why are you so polite to the yellow sky demon king? If we do our best, we should be 70% sure that we can kill him!"


    "Well, if it''s in Qingtai mountain, it''s possible to kill it, but what if it escapes? Don''t we all have to worry about its revenge? What''s more, how much benefit can we get from killing it? Have you thought about it? " Qiyu snorted to Qingming.


    If you really want to kill Huangtian demon king, here in Qingtai mountain, Qiyu even has 80% confidence. After all, the Huangtian demon king has lost his magic weapon, but if this guy works hard, many primary demon practitioners will inevitably be affected, and the layout of Qingtai mountain will be destroyed. This is not the result Qiyu wants.


    The most important thing is, what''s the advantage of killing Huangtian demon king?


    There is only one dilapidated cave for the demon cultivation in the virtual Dan realm. There are no cultivation resources. What are they rare?


    It''s better to take a long line to catch big fish and cooperate with Huang Tian demon king. You can not only find out what the Taoist surnamed Yan is, but also understand the distribution of demon Xiu''s power.


    Huangtian demon king is just one of the many powerful demon practitioners in the three provinces. These guys usually can''t hide, or they just shut up. But now the world is about to change, many of them are ready to move.


    Although Qiyu is known as "the descendant of the real dragon", he can have something to do with yaoxiu, but he is not really yaoxiu after all. However, with Huangtian demon king as a springboard, it will be easier for him to enter the influence of yaoxiu.


    Qingming thought about it carefully, but he couldn''t figure out how much good it was to kill Huangtian demon king, so he could only sigh: "boss, you are more wise. I think about it and kill Huangtian demon king, that is to get a virtual pill. There is nothing else to gain. But if you want to refine the magic weapon for it again, you have to send it back in person? "


    "Why not?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "since they have decided to give the yellow sky demon king some face, why not give it enough? I personally sent the four beast king tripod over, which naturally gave me enough face. When it had face in front of the little demons, it would naturally consider how to repay me. "


    "The boss is thoughtful!" Qingming sighed, "it''s just that night emperor Gaby and zero eight one, these two guys have been beaten, and they still have some complaints."


    "Give them ten more excellent yuan Dan." Qi Yu said to Qingming, "should they be satisfied?"


    "If I look at five, they will be satisfied!" Qingming said with a smile, "in fact, boss, you put a gold elixir into the holy spring of Qingtai mountain. The whole demon cultivation of Qingtai mountain, including me, has benefited a lot. Gaby and zero eight one are two idiots. Naturally, they dare not have any complaints!"


    The so-called "dare not have any complaints" means that if they really have complaints, Qingming will beat them until they have no complaints.


    When the matter was solved and the goal was achieved, Qi Yu asked Xu suling to take the four beast king tripod back to his courtyard, so that others would not worry.


    By this time, it was daybreak.


    After a rain last night, you can see the bright "popsicles" hanging on the branches of the whole mountain range, which is quite a fairy tale feeling.


    Seeing such beautiful scenery, Xu suling couldn''t help sighing: "the scenery of this mountain is really beautiful! Thank you, master, for giving me freedom! "


    Of course, Xu suling knew that if she hadn''t met Qi Yu, she might have fallen into the hands of Yuan Xin, the ghost spirit general, last night, and then into the hands of any Taoist or demon king. No matter who she fell into, waiting for Xu suling''s affirmation would have been a painful ending. Let alone freedom, I''m afraid it''s really a dilemma between life and death.


    "Thank you. I''m your master. I should help you." Qi Yu said with a smile to Xu suling, "I''m a man. Sometimes I''ll protect my weaknesses. Let''s go. After we clean up the Maoshan Taoist priest, you will be completely free."


    Although Xu suling may be older than Qi Yu, she still feels that Qi Yu''s life experience and practice are much higher than her, and she is really more than enough to be her teacher.


    With four beast king Ding, Qiyu and Xu suling went back to the courtyard.


    Sure enough, several girls didn''t sleep late and woke up early. They were still worried about meeting each other, especially when they knew that he was playing against a demon king.

 Chapter 701

    "It''s called Huangtian demon king." Qi Yu pinched Mo Xiaomo''s nose and said with a smile, "don''t call him by the wrong name. The existence of these demon king levels is already a big demon. If someone calls him by the wrong name, people will certainly be unhappy."


    "No matter how powerful, I haven''t hit you?" Mo Xiaomo thinks that whether the opponent is strong or not depends on whether he has played well.


    "If it wasn''t for the confrontation in Qingtai mountain, I might not have been able to beat it." Qi Yu said realistically, "there are still many powerful practitioners, monsters, ghosts and gods in this world. You little girl had better be afraid."


    Mo Xiaomo didn''t like it, but just snorted: "anyway, brother-in-law and master, you''re OK, so we don''t have to worry about it. By the way, after last night''s" ghost "experience, Su Hua, you Qiaoying, you Ke and Shi Ningqing all want to learn martial arts. If it''s convenient for you, you can accept them."


    Before the word "Tu" came out, he was interrupted by Qi Yu, "you girl, can you accept it casually?"


    Qiyu knows that Mo Xiaomo is encouraged by that girl. He uses tianyanfu to open tianyanfu for them, just to let them know that ghosts and demons may not be nonsense, especially now that great changes in heaven and earth may happen at any time. It''s good for her to realize these words earlier.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t want to accept so many apprentices all at once. There was cause and effect in such things as teachers and apprentices. Qi Yu could teach them some things and help them practice, but he couldn''t accept them directly.


    "My sister knows you won''t accept them as apprentices, so we have decided that taoxiaoxi and I, as well as my sister, will teach them some things, and we will be teachers!" Mo Xiaomo said to Qiyu that they had already had ideas and decisions.


    In this way, they may not have to go far on the road of practice, as long as they have some self-protection ability.


    Mo Xiaomo, taoxiaoxi and a Mo Qingtong are enough to guide them.


    However, Qi Yu thought that you Qiaoying seemed to have received an invitation from Xuanwu and daomeng, so he joked: "you Xuejie, it seems that you have received an invitation from Xuanwu and daomeng. Why don''t you consider joining them?"


    "There is also a monk''s Association!" You ke didn''t forget to mend the knife. "The monk association even recruited girls! The way of the world -- "


    "Shut up You Qiaoying snorted, then stared at Qi Yu and said, "I heard that you used to be a Xuanwu man. Since you don''t want to stay in Xuanwu, why do I go in? What''s more, I think it''s better to practice together with them. I feel that there is a care for each other. "


    "It''s up to you." Qi Yu didn''t object to their decision. He had enough cultivation resources in his hand to help them. After all, they were all around him. If heaven and earth changed greatly, Qi Yu didn''t want them to have any accidents.


    Since he promised to send back the tripod one day later, Qiyu naturally had to fulfill his promise. Moreover, the Taoist surnamed Yan made Qiyu feel upset and wanted to find out the origin and intention through Huangtian demon king earlier.


    Surnamed Yan, always let Qi have not very good feeling.


    In the small courtyard, there are countless sacred fires. It''s actually quite easy to refine and repair this kind of magic weapon.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t mind to send a little favor to Huang Tian demon king, and slightly improved the power of the four beast king Ding.


    The four beast king cauldron is mainly composed of four fierce beasts'' animal patterns, including qiongqi, Taowu, juanwen and Wudou, which are combined with runes to form a Dharma array. There are 16 arrays on the four beast king cauldron, which can only be regarded as inferior treasures. In particular, the four fierce beasts'' animal patterns have not got the essence, so the mana bonus they get is rather reluctant.


    After Qi Yu tempered them with endless wood fire, he refined the animal patterns of the four fierce beasts again, and added 16 arrays to them. In less than an hour, the power of the four beast king tripod had been improved to the level of medium treasure, which was the case that Qi Yu didn''t want to continue to improve.


    If Qiyu is really careful, it''s OK to refine these four animal King tripods into top-quality treasures. But that would be a bit too much. Qiyu just gives face to Huangtian demon king, but he doesn''t want to flatter him.


    £ª£ª£ª


    Maoshan Road, Zhengyi peak.


    This is the most mysterious mountain peak of Maoshan daozong. The reason why it is so mysterious is that outsiders don''t even know that there is such a mountain peak. The array prohibition around is enough to completely hide this mountain peak.


    Of course, for many religious sects with a strong foundation, it is common for them to hide a few mountains or even a mountain gate. If they do not have this ability, these religious sects can not continue their orthodoxy for thousands of years.


    Thousands of years of inheritance, if there is no inside information and no means, has already been wiped out, but also passed a fart.


    Even those sects of Buddhism that seem to be isolated from the rest of the world, they actually have organizations such as Luohan hall and Dharma hall, which are specially responsible for military force. If they don''t have the means to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger, do they really think that chanting sutras and proclaiming the name of Buddha can guarantee the safe inheritance of a sect?


    This peak is the place where the true disciples and elders of Maoshan Taoism practice and live in seclusion. It is almost isolated from the world.


    But today, in a small courtyard on this peak, an outsider, and a foreigner, came.


    Of course, if we just look at it from the outside, we can''t see that it''s a foreigner, because he''s bald, and his whole skin is dark, and there''s a terrible vertical eye on his forehead. It''s very strange that he opens and closes one by one.


    However, this person''s Chinese is very awkward, so he suddenly heard the problem: "Mr. Yanda, I didn''t expect that there is such a mysterious place in Maoshan road. If someone didn''t lead me, it would be very difficult for me to enter here."


    "Dr. Apocalypse has come all the way. It''s hard work. Please sit down." A young Taoist received the foreigner, "do you know the purpose of inviting the doctor here?"


    "Know something - you have inherited yandonglai''s divine servant position, so I will cooperate with you. Otherwise, I won''t come here. It''s too easy to get lost in this place. " I didn''t expect that this dark man with an eye on his forehead would be Dr. apocalypse.


    Since the fall of Yan Donglai, Dr. Apocalypse has also disappeared. But everyone knows that Dr. Apocalypse has not been destroyed. Unexpectedly, he has colluded with Yanda again. What''s more bizarre is that Yanda is actually the true disciple of Maoshan Taoism, and is also one of the highest level senior brothers among the true brothers. He is one of the candidates of the leader. He can be said to be in a high position.

 Chapter 702

    If it were not for its rich foundation, Yanda would not dare to receive Dr. Apocalypse directly on Zhengyi peak.


    "Yes, I''ve got the position of" divine servant "to mobilize the relevant resources left by Yandong." From the tone of Yanda, we can''t hear the respect for yandonglai. It seems that we are just talking about an irrelevant person, "Dr. apocalypse, you have cooperated with yandonglai, and you are also one of the founders of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. I hope you will continue to be responsible for the research and development of Shenmo crystal nucleus, and ensure that our research and development is in the most advanced ranks!"


    "Now the research materials of the magic crystal nucleus have been completely disclosed." Dr. Tianqi reminded Yanda, "even if we start the research immediately, it doesn''t make much sense."


    "Ha! Of course it makes sense "As far as I know, the information of Shenmo crystal nucleus has been made public, but there are only a few Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha organizations that have the real strength to carry out research and development, and there are only a dozen alien organizations that can be researched and developed abroad."


    "Nearly 20 alien organizations and institutions are competing, and there are already many." Dr. Apocalypse found it thankless.


    Yanda has a different view on this: "no matter how many companies are competing, we can''t give up. This thing will soon become a hot spot. Don''t think that many alien organizations are developing, and the magic crystal core will be rotten - not at all! When you need it in the future, you will know how popular it is! "


    "Well, for your sake, I''ll take your advice. However, Yan Donglai divulged the research data on the crystal nucleus of gods and demons on that day, which led us to lose control of the gene group of gods and Demons - up to now, I don''t know why he did it! " Referring to the fact that Yan Dong came to announce the information of the magic crystal nucleus on that day, Dr. Tianqi was very puzzled.


    "Why did he do that?" Yan Da said with a smile, "Yan Donglai has always been self-centered and extremely selfish. He has leaked the research materials of the crystal nucleus of gods and demons, and has been highly praised in the alien world and even ordinary people. He has even become a" supreme teacher "from the status of a" Betrayer. ", So don''t expect him to have a big picture. He''ll have a lot of scenery in his life, but he''ll have a lot of floods after his death. "


    Dr. Tianqi thought for a while, and thought that Yan Donglai was really such a person. It seems that Yanda really knew enough about Yan Donglai. He was a little curious about the relationship between Yan Da and Yan Donglai, but he knew that this question should not be asked, so he continued to ask the main thing: "without the magic gene group, we would be developing the magic crystal nucleus, The progress may not be satisfactory. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Without the Shenmo gene group, I still have Foton gene technology in my hands - their talents and facilities are no worse than those of Shenmo gene group. And now I also have all the research data of Shenmo crystal nucleus in my hands. If you take charge of the research and development, I believe there will be no problem at all." Yanda said with great certainty.


    "Then, what can I gain?" Dr. Apocalypse asked, "I have cooperated with Yan Donglai before. Although he is selfish, arrogant and cruel, if I cooperate with him, I can still get what I want."


    "What do you want? Power? " Yanda knew what Dr. Apocalypse thought, "maybe, it''s not just power - want to be a God?"


    "Haha..." Dr. Apocalypse heard the word "gods and demons" and immediately laughed, "almost all myths and legends say that human beings are created by gods. Why can''t human beings become gods? If you can''t be a God, it''s good to be a devil! "


    Dr. apocalypse, this guy is really a madman. He has the crazy idea of becoming a devil without becoming a God. But it is precisely because of this kind of person that all kinds of crazy technologies are developed. Dr. Tianqi used to be a member of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, but now he colludes with Yan Donglai, Yan Da and others. There are only two words: power!


    Dr. Tianqi''s greatest desire is to obtain the power of gods and demons, and even directly become a real God and demon. Although Yan Donglai failed, Dr. Tianqi felt that it was caused by Yan Donglai''s arrogance and arrogance. If Yan Donglai was wise enough to protect himself, there would be no "Waterloo" defeat of Kuafu mountain.


    Alive, there are countless possibilities!


    It''s possible to be a demon.


    Now, Dr. Apocalypse got a promise from Yanda: even if he can''t be a God, he can be a devil!


    Demons can live forever and have boundless power. That''s enough!


    As for Yan Donglai''s so-called "God worship" after death, Dr. Apocalypse thinks that it is meaningless - people are dead, and all gods are empty.


    After Dr. Tianqi was sent away by Yanda, an old man came to us, just like an old fairy. The man met Yanda and said with a smile, "Yanda, the elder of our Taoist League, has proposed you as the official successor of the leader of Maoshan Taoist school. Don''t you thank me for this old man?"


    "No, it''s hard work." Yan Da said, "the old fairy came all the way from Kuafu mountain, just to bring me such a message¡ª¡ª What''s going on in Kuafu mountain


    "What''s going on?" Hearing these two words, Taoist Bu''s face sank. "It seems that the ice of Kuafu mountain will break sooner or later, which has been confirmed from the aspect of Xuanwu. The future situation is more delicate. We, the elders of the Taoist League, should also take precautions. We suggest that you be the successor of the leader of Maoshan, because we see the potential from you, We need pioneers like you! "


    "Thank you, old fairy." Yan said with a laugh, and then handed over a sandalwood box, "these are a few magic crystal nuclei. They are all perfect products of magic gene group. The old fairy can study them, or keep pace with the times."


    "Well, not bad." No, the old Taoist was not polite either. He said with a smile, "our Taoist alliance needs people like you who have the courage to explore. We must pay close attention to the research on the crystal nucleus of gods and demons! We highly recommend you as the leader of the research project. "


    "Don''t worry, old immortal. Fukuda gene technology is ready. Our research will start soon. Our technology and equipment are very mature. I believe we can surpass Xuanwu''s research plan soon. The most important thing is that we have a stable source of "protonuclear". In this respect, basaltic may not have our advantage. " Yan said with confidence.


    The old Taoist nodded gently, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "very good, very good - I also heard that you are preparing to contact a big demon to discuss the suppression of Qi Yu? This boy, it''s time to suppress him. Even Xuanwu can''t protect him now. It''s time to punish him so that he won''t turn over again! Hum, many people haven''t forgotten about his demonstration with us


    "Don''t worry, old fairy. I''m just killing people with a knife. There should be no problem using the big demon to deal with Qi Yu. However, if it is necessary to do so, I would suggest that the root cause be removed. It is not appropriate to suppress it. " Yanda suggested.


    "Why? When we suppress him, we should actually show it to others, so that everyone can know what is the end of openly fighting against us! If you kill him directly, there will be deterrence effect, but there will be less feeling after all. " "No," said the old Taoist, shaking his head.


    "Then do it according to the old fairy''s idea. Anyway, the boy won''t be able to hop for long." Yan Da said definitely, "I will reach an agreement with the big demon soon."

 Chapter 703

    Jincheng, Chengnan.


    At the top of Baihuashan Park, there is a wild goose pagoda. Because of the protection of cultural relics, no tourists are allowed to enter. They can only watch and take photos outside. Of course, because the tower has been in disrepair for a long time, no one dares to enter even without warning signs.


    At noon, a figure flashed into the falling wild goose pagoda and disappeared. It was really like a ghost.


    This person is Yanda.


    After entering the falling wild goose pagoda, Yanda shrank and drilled into a cave. Then the cave gradually became larger and extended to a far and deep place.


    This underground cave was originally a burglary cave. Such caves exist in many places. The difference is that most of the tomb robbers who enter through this burrow never return.


    The underground cave is getting bigger and bigger, and it has become a wide cavern below. You can see some fire here, and then you can see a huge underground King City ruins gradually emerging.


    This is originally the site of the ancient kingdom of Shu. This ancient kingdom of Shu is not the Shu Kingdom of the later Han Dynasty in the Three Kingdoms period, but the more ancient and even mysterious ancient Shu Kingdom, which is about the same period as the Sanxingdui civilization.


    Of course, the origin of the site is not important, because time has changed. The owner of the site has long been dead. Now the owner of the site is Huangtian demon king. The strength of the demon has reached the level of Xudan, which makes Yanda have to flatter him and cooperate with him. On the one hand, it is used to suppress Qi Yu, On the other hand, Yanda hopes to use the yellow sky demon king to do "great things".


    Of course, Yanda knows that the news about the great change of heaven and earth is spreading all over the world. Now it''s time to prepare for it. In fact, Yanda has been preparing for these things in the early morning. The difference is that he used to do things according to yandonglai''s instructions. Now yandonglai is dead, and he is no longer controlled by others, so Yanda can make great progress.


    Grand plan in the new era!


    Since Yan Donglai has become the "supreme teacher" of the new generation of powers, why can''t he become the "Supreme Master" of the new world, or even one of the "gods and demons" of the new era?


    Yanda has now inherited yandonglai''s "divine servant". Although he can use a lot of resources, he is not satisfied with the title of "divine servant". Why does he have to be a "divine servant"? To be a "divine devil" is his fundamental goal.


    Although his ambition is great, Yanda knows that he should do it step by step. He thinks that there is no problem with the layout before yandonglai came. He can say that he went step by step and even died wonderfully. Only when yandonglai acted too hastily and was too conceited, would he be defeated by kuafushan.


    As for Yanda, of course, it will not repeat the same mistakes.


    Why do you need to do it in person?


    It''s easier to make use of the big demons like Huang Tian Yao Wang.


    Yanda has now entered the territory of Huangtian territory. The two wolf demons who guard the gate know Yanda and soon let him pass.


    Although there are thousands or tens of thousands of small demons in the underground King City, in the view of Yanda, they are just some mobs. Many of these small demons have the power of transformation and even innate strength, but they have no rules or tactics at all. Therefore, these guys are not afraid, and they can''t shake the huge organizations of Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha.


    However, the number of them is too large.


    Yanda thinks that it may be possible to consider taking "protonuclear" from these small demons, otherwise how to curb their number?


    With this idea, Yanda entered the ruins of the King City, and then met the yellow sky demon king in the "Palace".


    The yellow sky demon king is still sitting on the ancient bronze chair covered with gold. The yellow robe on his body is brand-new and bright, which makes him feel refreshed at happy events.


    "Master Huangtian demon king, I see your face is red. What''s the good for you?" Yanda looks at words and looks.


    "Well... It''s not a good thing, just a little bit of harvest." The yellow sky demon king says very indifferently, but actually he is a little proud.


    In this battle with Qiyu, although Huangtian demon king seems to lose a little face, he actually gets a lot of potential benefits. Before, Huangtian demon king wanted to take Xu suling away, in fact, it was to break through the realm. But even if Xu suling followed him to practice, cooperating with it, it only increased the chance of Huangtian demon king attacking jiedan.


    However, if Qi Yu helps, Huang Tian demon king thinks that the chance of its impact on jiedan may increase a lot, or even reach 90%!


    If before, yellow sky demon king at most also just have 20% assurance, even less than!


    Jiedan, this is a watershed for monks. After jiedan, they really set foot on the golden elixir Road, and their longevity increased greatly.


    But because of this, whether it is a human monk or a demon monk, it is not easy to form a golden elixir.


    Huangtian demon king, although he has reached the realm of Xudan, knows his talent and strength very well before. Because there is no powerful clan as the backing, it also means that he has no powerful magic weapon and magic power to resist the thunder robbery when jiedan appears. Jiedan is a thing of a lifetime, but he has to do it¡ª¡ª


    If you don''t get Dan, you''ll be dead when Shouyuan arrives.


    In a word, Huangtian demon king is in a good mood now. At least he was in a good mood before he saw Yanda. Now, the mood has a little haze.


    Unfortunately, Yanda didn''t realize this. Instead, it went on to say, "is it true that people are in a good mood for happy events? The elder must know that there are happy events coming today?"


    "Why are you so happy?" Huangtian demon king asked, its interest seems not too high.


    "My ''human'' has found the soul of pure Yang, which should be sent to the demon king today - it''s a gift I prepared for him." Yan said with a smile.


    "The soul of pure Yang? Where is it? I remember that you seem to have mentioned it to the demon king many times, but why hasn''t it been sent to me now? " Yellow sky demon king slightly dissatisfied way.


    "Don''t worry, it will be sent to the demon king master today. I have arranged it properly." Yanda said, "it''s just my condition. Can you consider the demon king?"


    When he heard that Yan Da said "conditions", Huang TIANYAO Wang immediately got a little upset. He felt that Yan Da was too bad to be a human being. At least compared with Qi Yu, he was too far away. His "Qi Xianshi" was quite straightforward.


    "Master Yanxian, your condition is to deal with Qiyu, isn''t it?" Yellow sky demon king way.


    "Yes, as long as the demon king is willing to deal with Qi Yu, we can cooperate more in the future."


    "Oh? Let''s talk about it. " Huangtian demon king has no interest in Yanda. If he has to choose a partner between Qiyu and Yanda, he will definitely choose the former. Yanda is too overcast and Huangtian demon king doesn''t like it.


    Yanda saw that Huangtian demon king didn''t have much interest in it. He thought it was a little displeased. Why didn''t he send the spirit of pure Yang? So he said quickly, "master, just a moment. I''ll let the ghost send the spirit of pure Yang. I''ll be happy."

 Chapter 704

    "Happy?"


    The yellow sky demon king suddenly sneered, "why do you think I''m happy? The soul of pure Yang? If you don''t mention it, I''m still a little happy, but I''m very unhappy to hear you mention it! "


    In the yellow sky demon king''s cold laughter, the earth and stone of the underground King City fell, and the little demons suddenly became calm and didn''t dare to make any rash moves, so as not to be affected by the fish in the pond.


    "Why did you suddenly get angry?" Yan Da was puzzled.


    "Because you dare to cheat me!" Huang Tian demon king snorted coldly, "is that ghost named Yuan Xin¡ª¡ª Yuan Xin, get out of here! "


    After listening to the voice of Huang Tian demon king, Yuan Xin, the ghost spirit, quickly appeared beside him, saluted Huang Tian demon king respectfully, and then said, "Lord demon king, in fact, the thing about the soul of pure Yang is fake!"


    Yanda originally thought that Yuan Xin would honestly explain to the Huangtian demon king, and then quickly sent the pure Yang soul to the Huangtian demon king. However, it didn''t want Yuan Xin to bite back and even say that he cheated the Huangtian demon king. It''s amazing!


    "Master demon king, how can I cheat you?"


    "Yanxian master, Yanda, you are very good! How dare you cheat me The voice of the yellow sky demon king carries terror and anger. It seems that he can launch a thunderbolt at any time.


    Yan Da felt numb and quickly explained: "master demon king, don''t listen to Yuan Xin''s instigation. This guy should have failed to complete the task I gave him. He said so intentionally¡ª¡ª Hum, I''ll put it out with real fire later! Master demon king, if you are not satisfied with the gift of the soul of pure Yang, I have other gifts here. "


    "What gift?" The yellow sky demon king showed a little interest again.


    "Magic crystal core." "Master demon king, this is the most advanced genetic technology weapon in the West. You can use this to mobilize the power of gods and demons."


    "Let me see." Huangtian demon king took the wooden box that Yanda gave it directly. After opening it, there was a magic crystal core in it. In fact, Huangtian demon king had heard of it. Recently, many human warriors are secretly trading and fighting for it, saying that it can mobilize the power of magic. Huang TIANYAO Wang also has some interests, but not very much.


    As an illustrious demon king, he is not so enthusiastic about the power of gods and demons, because he has already formed a virtual elixir. He can form a golden elixir one step away. Such a monk has a firm understanding of his "Tao" and will not easily shake his "Tao".


    Golden elixir, gold is strong and immortal, so the golden elixir road can not be easily shaken. In other words, Huangtian demon king will not refuse the external means to improve his strength, but these external means must be familiar and understood.


    A friar who is about to become a monk will never easily use something that even he can''t figure out the principle.


    Therefore, even if many people are crazy about the magic crystal nucleus, in the eyes of the yellow sky demon king, this thing can only make it curious, but it will never be easy to use.


    Yanda obviously didn''t understand this, but it seemed that the yellow sky demon king was not in high spirits, and then said quickly: "if you don''t have much interest in this magic crystal, I still have a good thing for you."


    Yanda didn''t want to use it, but he didn''t expect that Huang TIANYAO king, who had been coping well before, became so difficult to serve today. So he bit his teeth and presented a talisman of Maoshan Taoist sect. "This is the" Zhenlei talisman "of Maoshan Taoist sect. It can absorb the power of thunder robbery, and it can be regarded as one of the treasures of Maoshan Taoist sect. Later, the elder jiedan survived the robbery, This Zhenlei spirit talisman can certainly give a lot of help to the elders.... "


    Yanda originally thought that Huang TIANYAO King''s eyes should be shining at this time. He should be very excited. He should even immediately help him solve the problem and deal with Qi Yu


    However, the yellow sky demon king yawned at this time, and then said: "OK... Master Yanxian, let''s call it a day. If you are sincere, we''ll talk about it again."


    There is the pearl jade of Linglei Fu displayed by "Qi Xianshi". Where would the Huangtian demon king be interested in this Zhenlei lingfu? Whether you are the treasure of Maoshan daozong or not, it''s not pleasing to the eye now, so why look at it again?


    However, considering that Yanda is also a member of Maoshan daozong, Huangtian demon king doesn''t want to offend Maoshan and daomeng, so he plans to take Yanda away directly.


    Yanda didn''t expect that the treatment today was quite different from that before. It was about to continue to explain to the demon king Huang Tian. At this time, it heard a voice saying, "Taoist friend Huang Tian, I really admire your patience. If this kind of rubbish talisman is put in front of me and dare to say it''s a spirit talisman, I''ll spit on it, This is an insult to the word "spirit talisman!"


    Who?


    Even dare to break into the underground city of Huangtian demon king, such as breaking into no man''s land.


    You know, this is the nest of demon repair. How could a human warrior come in so swaggeringly?


    Even if Yan Da knew Huang Tian demon king, and came several times, he would be carefully investigated by the little demons along the way. But why does this guy have such privileges?


    What''s more, this guy even dares to despise the Zhenlei lingfu of Maoshan daozong. Is this guy looking for death?


    Yanda was about to get angry when he saw that the yellow sky demon king on the Dragon chair suddenly stood up and welcomed him with a smile. He also said, "master Qi Xian, I''m really trustworthy. I''ll come as soon as I say. Just, why don''t you let me know, I''ll come out to meet you, so as not to neglect you. "


    Master Qi Xian? neglect?


    Yan Da''s heart is a clatter. He knows who this person is.


    However, Yanda doesn''t understand why the yellow sky demon king has such respect, even the same generation, so much face?


    Where does Yanda know that demon cultivation is based on strength. Qi Yu has this strength, so he can come here as if he is in the world of no one, so Huang Tian demon king will have equal relations with him.


    Qi Yu is here, which is not the same as the plan of Yanda, but now we can''t avoid it, so we have to face it.


    Besides, Yanda always thinks that his strength has surpassed yandonglai, so yandonglai will lose, but he may not lose! He is a double practitioner of law and martial arts! And the magic crystal is in hand.


    As a result, Yanda did not evade, but watched its changes.


    At this time, Qiyu entered the ruins of the royal city and the dilapidated palace of the ancient Shu Kingdom. At this time, he naturally met the "Yanxian master" who had been in the dark.


    Of course, even today, the "Yanxian master" still stays in the dark. This place is underground - it doesn''t see the sun.

 Chapter 705

    Qi Yu just took a look at Yan Da. He was a young Taoist. He was similar to Yan Donglai, but he was more feminine than Yan Donglai.


    After a glance, Qi Yu no longer looked at the Yanda, but said to the Huangtian demon king: "Huangtian Daoyou, your four animal King tripod, I have sent it back to you!"


    Qi Yu said this more loudly, and naturally all the little demons around heard it - this is to give the yellow sky demon king face. These little demons knew that Qi Yu had sent back the four beast king tripod, so they didn''t hurt the yellow sky demon king''s face, which proved that Qi Yu still respected it.


    The yellow sky demon king laughs: "good! Thank you very much


    Qi Yu was not ambiguous. He snapped his fingers and immediately saw a White Ape carrying a big tripod. This was the night emperor Gaby. Although the tripod weighed several thousand jin, the night emperor Gaby carried it effortlessly.


    Last time, the night emperor Gaby was beaten by the yellow sky demon king. In fact, he was still a little unconvinced, but he also knew that his realm was too far away from the other side, so he had to give up. After his realm cultivation was improved, he would settle with the yellow sky demon king.


    The night emperor Gaby always believed that as long as he followed Qiyu''s practice, he would become the most powerful one in the demon cultivation of the same realm, so it was only a matter of time before he could defeat the yellow sky demon king.


    However, the yellow sky demon king obviously didn''t care about the idea of the night emperor Gaby. At this time, his eyes were completely attracted by the four beast king tripod. As the owner of this treasure, the yellow sky demon king thought that it would take a long time for Qi Yu to completely recover his original power even if he was re tempered after cutting off his four beast king tripod.


    However, it took Qiyu only one day to refine the four beast king cauldrons and improve their quality!


    From inferior to intermediate, although it is only a level of improvement, its power can be increased ten times!


    Huangtian demon king was very grateful and even shocked at this time, because he didn''t expect that Qiyu not only really refined the four beast king tripod in one day, but also improved the quality!


    What does that mean?


    This "Qi Xian Shi" is not only proficient in Dan Dao and array, but also proficient in weapon refining!


    This is the real immortal master!


    The Yanda of Maoshan Taoist school can hardly be compared with Qiyu.


    All of a sudden, Huangtian demon king''s view of Yanda has completely changed, and completely put it into the "cold palace".


    Although Yanda had many intrigues, he was not the worm in the stomach of Huangtian demon king. He could not know what Huangtian demon king thought at this time. In addition, he was ignored by Qiyu just now, so he naturally wanted to find his own sense of existence and said to Qiyu, "are you Qiyu? How nice to meet you


    The voice of Yanda is quite insidious.


    However, Qi Yu still ignored the existence of Yan Da and said to the demon king, "Taoist friend of Huang Tian, did you invite other guests today?"


    The yellow sky demon king drew his mouth and said, "ha... It''s just a warrior in Maoshan road. Come and give me something. It''s not a guest."


    Huangtian demon king''s head may not be big, but it''s not stupid. Of course, it can''t offend Qiyu because of a Yanda, and offend a real "immortal master"!


    "It''s better not to be a guest." Qi Yu nodded and continued, "I have an apprentice named Xu suling. I heard that someone urged GUI Ling to catch her and wanted to give it to Taoist friend Huang Tian as a gift. I don''t know who is so bold. If I know who he is, I won''t let him go!"


    At this point, Qi Yu finally turned his eyes to Yanda.


    Yanda came here today to encourage Huangtian demon king to fight against Qiyu, or even kill Qiyu if possible. However, Yanda didn''t expect that Qiyu had come here, and even called brother to Huangtian demon king!


    How is the situation completely different from what Yan Daliang thought?


    Before Yanda, so many foreshadows have been made. Are they useless?


    "No! This guy... Is just a fox pretending to be a tiger. He is just a born warrior. I have so many Maces. Why should I be afraid of him? "


    Yan thought of it in his heart, so his tone hardened, "hum! I let the ghost spirit catch Xu suling. It was originally a gift I wanted to give to the demon king of Huangtian. This is to help the demon king to attack jiedan! I have a sincere heart, the elder demon king can understand. What''s more, we Maoshan and daomeng are willing to maintain a good relationship with the elder demon king! "


    With the powerful foundation of Maoshan and daomeng, Yanda is full of strength.


    Qi Yu laughed and said to the demon king, "Taoist friend of Huang Tian, your guests want to catch my apprentice as a gift for you? It seems that he is very confident to help you form a golden elixir. I don''t think you need my help in the future. How about I leave now? "


    Qi Yu plans to get up and leave.


    The yellow sky demon king was very angry, but he was very angry with Yan. He thought that Yan Da was too stupid to fight with Qi Yu. Originally, the yellow sky demon king didn''t want to deal with Yan Da, because he knew that Yan Da had Maoshan and daomeng background. Now he directly provoked Qi Yu and directly destroyed the "friendship" between the yellow sky demon king and Qi Yu, How can the yellow sky demon king ask Qi Yu to help refine the gold elixir and treasure?


    "Yanda, it seems that you really want to die!" At this time, Huang Tian demon king finally made a choice. Now that he had an idea, of course, he would not be merciful, so he directly urged the four beast king Ding to suppress Yan Da.


    This time, Yan Da was directly silly: he didn''t expect that the yellow sky demon king would directly deal with him!


    Anyway, before Yanda, he always gave some benefits and gifts to Huangtian demon king, and his words were very respectful. Considering the background of Maoshan and daomeng, Huangtian demon king had no reason to kill Yanda.


    However, Yanda didn''t know it. Even if she knew it, she couldn''t believe it. If she met one person, she could take out the benefits that Maoshan daozong and even daomeng couldn''t offer to Huangtian demon king.


    What''s the inside information, what''s the background, what''s the practical benefit!


    Therefore, it is very easy for the yellow sky demon king to make such a choice.


    The four beast king tripod is a medium grade treasure. Its power is ten times higher than before. In addition, it is also urged by the yellow sky demon king. Its power is beyond comparison, and it immediately comes to the top of Yan Da''s head.


    Although Yanda practiced both martial arts and law, it was only a congenital peak after all. How could it be the opponent of a demon king holding magic weapons in the realm of empty Dan? Of course, he also understood this, so he directly urged all the assassin''s maces, including Maoshan''s martial arts, talismans and gods and demons.


    After the power of these maces was fully stimulated, the strength of Yanda directly broke the congenital bottleneck and entered the early stage of foundation construction. At the same time, this guy suddenly opened the "blood eye" formed by nine magic crystal nuclei, and constantly extracted the so-called magic power from different spaces.

 Chapter 706

    After using all the maces, Yanda finally managed to block Huangtian demon king''s four animal King tripod, but he was still very reluctant, because when he blocked Huangtian demon king''s attack, Yanda was bleeding from his seven orifices, which was terrible.


    However, after Yanda blocked the attack of the yellow sky demon king, he sacrificed all the blood essence and summoned the devil who had made a contract with him as a "servant of God". This was the last resort of Yanda, and it was also one of the benefits he got from inheriting yandonglai''s identity as a "servant of God".


    There is an old and mysterious magic spell in the mouth of Yanda. Qiyu and Huangtian demon king did not expect that Yanda actually made a deal with Western demons. A one horned demon with a flame on his head stood behind Yanda, releasing the cold and terrifying breath of alien creatures. At the same time, it injected powerful evil power into Yanda''s body.


    This one horned devil doesn''t know its origin, but its shadow has become more and more clear, which means that the longer the sacrifice process of Yanda lasts, the clearer the one horned devil''s body will be. Then when Yanda can''t support it, it may take over the body of Yanda completely, just like Yandong on that day.


    One blow failed to achieve success. Huang Tian demon king felt that his face was damaged, and he was furious: "eat me again! You kid, what fairy master do you lie about? You should be killed! "


    Huang Tian felt that he was too embarrassed to be called the demon king, so he urged the four beast king tripod at this time. After this treasure was refined by Qi Yu, the power of the four fierce beasts'' animal patterns increased, and they all roared and bumped into the swallow.


    Boom


    Yan Da''s whole body Qi was finally completely broken, and the whole body was full of blood.


    The gold demon king of Xudan made an all-out attack, and the power was really extraordinary.


    However, just when the whole body of Yanda was bleeding and the vitality was destroyed, the one horned devil behind him had gathered the entity. Just as he was about to take over the demonized body of Yanda, he saw a red light gushing out from the darkness, just like a frog eating mosquitoes on a moonlit night, which accurately stabbed a long tongue into the "blood eye" on Yanda''s forehead.


    That one horned devil just possessed half of the body, and immediately suffered heavy damage!


    Although Yan Da''s demonized body has blood eyes formed by nine magic crystal nuclei, the most important one is the one on the forehead, which is the center.


    Qiyu and Huangtian demon king may not know this, but the blood demon knows it, because this guy is originally a "little devil", which is hatched by the evil power in the demon crystal nucleus, but is subdued by Qiyu.


    However, the essence of the blood demon is still an evil alien creature.


    It knows the one horned devil, and may even know the weakness of the other party, so it will attack the other party at the most critical moment. It should know that the one horned devil''s speed is very fast, and even the blink of an eye is useless.


    Yan Da was killed and the one horned devil was attached to him for the first time. This was the time he had been waiting for, and this was also the content of his "trade" with Yan Da. This process should have been very smooth, but he was attacked by the blood demon. At this time, the blood demon was devouring the power in the blood eyes, and his blood red body became fuller, It''s just like a full pig, but its appearance makes the one horned devil very angry, and even roars: "you damned Devil Baby, why do you want to fight for the lower creatures?"


    "Not dead yet?" The yellow sky demon king heard the roar of the one horned devil, and thought that Yan Da had not been completely shocked to death by him. He immediately felt that he had no light on his face, and the four beast king Ding tried his best to suppress it again.


    Boom


    Yan Da''s body immediately became a "corpse cake".


    Huangtian demon king is still not satisfied, smash again!


    The corpse cake became corpse sauce.


    Only a few of the magic nuclei are still intact.


    However, they have been swept away by the blood demon.


    The one horned devil, who has not completed the attachment and has not really entered the world, has been killed by the blood demon and the yellow sky demon king. Maybe he will die in peace.


    However, Yanda was dead at last. Huangtian demon king was quite satisfied with the result. He said to Qiyu, "master Qixian, I was just fooled by this dog fart Taoist priest Maoshan before, and then I would offend you. Fortunately, we don''t know each other. There are still many places to rely on master Qixian in the future."


    It''s strange for the Tangtang demon king to be a brother to a congenital monk, but Huangtian demon king doesn''t think that. Qiyu has proved his strength, means and powerful foundation. The Tangtang demon king still needs Qiyu''s help. As long as this doesn''t change, Huangtian demon king will surely give Qiyu enough face.


    As for Yanda, Huangtian demon king thinks that this guy is just looking for death: Although this guy is the true disciple of Maoshan Taoist school, and he needs the support of Taoist League behind him, who asked him to come to find Qiyu''s trouble and immediately establish the friendship between Huangtian demon king and Qiyu? Frankly speaking, Yanda overestimated himself!


    Thinking of this, the yellow sky demon king felt that he was not angry at all. At the same time, he wanted to express his anger at Yanda to Qiyu. So the yellow sky demon king smashed the "corpse sauce" of the four beast king tripod against Yanda.


    Boom


    But this time after the crash, the whole underground King City was shaking violently.


    Another earthquake?


    When Huang TIANYAO Wang Dun, he felt as if this was unnecessary. It''s just a smash. Don''t knock down your old nest.


    As for Qiyu, he couldn''t help frowning at this time, not because of Huangtian demon king''s superfluous action, but because Qiyu felt that this was not an earthquake, it was an "earthquake"!


    An earthquake is just a shaking of the earth; Ground motion means that the earth and many things in the earth begin to "wake up" and "move".


    The reappearance of the earthquake means that something has happened again.


    A moment later, Huang TIANYAO king also realized this, urged Xudan to build an invisible barrier for its underground King City, so that it would not be collapsed. Then he said to Qi Yu, "Qi Xianshi... It''s not like an earthquake! Is it possible that the great change of heaven and earth is imminent? "


    "Well, this is by no means an earthquake." Qi Yu nodded slightly, but his expression was quite serious. This time, the earth movement appeared longer than before. Something must have happened!


    Kuafu mountains?


    Qi Yu can''t help feeling some worries for Lin Xiaobao, members of Xuanwu group 9, and even Kong paiying. Although Qi Yu has left Xuanwu, his friends are still friends. Of course, Qi Yu doesn''t like their problems.


    What''s more, the most important reason why Qi Yu left Xuanwu was that the senior members of the Xuanwu committee had different definitions and directions for the future of Xuanwu. If Qi Yu continued to stay, it would only hinder the development of others. Qi Yu never wanted to realize his ambition through Xuanwu, so it was the best choice to leave quietly.


    However, the emergence of such a degree of "earthquake" naturally made Qi Yu feel worried¡ª¡ª


    However, the more people worry about something, the more things will happen!


    The seal of Kuafu mountain has finally been completely broken!

 Chapter 707

    Why is Qi Yu so sure and aware of it at the first time?


    Because the two words "Kuafu" came from Qi Yu; Because Xuanwu''s base at the foot of Kuafu mountain was also prohibited by his array, and he connected Xuanwu''s Kuafu mountain base with his own array seal.


    Qi Yu contacted Lin Xiaobao for the first time: "baowench, evacuate quickly - don''t talk nonsense! The seal of Kuafu mountain has been broken. No one can stop it, neither can you! The defensive array around the base should be able to sustain for a period of time... So that the castle peak will not worry about firewood! "


    If it''s someone else, she may not be able to persuade Lin Xiaobao, because sometimes she is stubborn and stubborn, but she will listen to Qi Yu''s advice, because she knows that Qi Yu will not harm her, and she will not be alarmist.


    Qi Yu said it was very dangerous now, so it must be quite dangerous!


    After warning Lin Xiaobao, Qi Yu was not at ease, so he directly asked long lingqingming, Dahuang wangshe and even the golden winged Dapeng Yuanling to go to Kuafu mountain immediately.


    Qi Yu was also a little worried. He thought it would take some time for the seal to be broken. However, this strong earthquake broke the seal of Kuafu mountain.


    Maybe, heaven and earth change, so it begins!


    At this time, Qi Yu hoped that if he had built the foundation, he could fly with his sword and objects. If he went to Kuafu mountain with the help of Qingming, it would only delay his time. Fortunately, Qi Yu knew that the basaltic Kuafu mountain base could last for some time, at least longer than the bases of daomeng, Sangha and yinmen.


    As long as Lin Xiaobao and others see the opportunity quickly, they should be able to get away.


    When Qiyu made the arrangement, the earth movement finally stopped completely. At this time, the yellow sky demon king scattered to defend the empty pill and said to Qiyu, "Qixian master, what do you think of the future situation? I think that we can form an alliance. You have the means. I have countless demons under my command. If you and I form an alliance -- "


    "Now, we have more important things than alliance!" Qi Yu said to Huang TIANYAO Wang Chensheng with a stern look, "survive! We''ll survive! "


    "Survival? To survive? " Huang Tian demon king thinks that the situation is not so severe. There are signs that the world has changed a lot. In fact, many monks and martial arts feel it. Now that they are ready, they should be able to deal with the future situation easily. Is it too much to talk about survival and survival?


    "Believe it or not." Qi Yu sighed, "I''ll go first. I''m going to Qingtai mountain for decoration. If you need help, you can come to me."


    After saying this, Qi Yu''s body was in a flash, and he was out of the underground King City.


    The yellow sky demon Wang Dun was surprised and puzzled: he was still preparing to make an alliance with Qi Yu to do "big things". As a result, Qi Yu was busy saving his life and survival. How about that?


    This is nothing more than the so-called great change of heaven and earth. It is nothing more than the uprising of the aura of heaven and earth and the spirit of Disha. It should be a good thing for their friars. When they meet this guy, they don''t know what they are nervous about.


    However, the yellow sky demon king has seen Qi Yu''s strength. Since Qi Yu is so nervous, should he also pay attention to it?


    "According to the order of the demon king, all the little demons are not allowed to go out! Make every effort to strengthen the defense of the underground King City, who will not listen to the orders and kill them all! " The roar of the yellow sky demon king resounded through the underground King City, and the earth and rock that fell from the earthquake completely covered up the corpse sauce of Yanda in an instant.


    No matter what Yanda''s identity is, no matter what relationship he has with yandonglai, it doesn''t matter at all at this time.


    Dead, dead white.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Yu returned to his courtyard for the first time.


    Seeing the scene in the small courtyard, we can''t help but be silly: the spirit grass and spirit trees in the whole courtyard are in full bloom, and the fragrance is full of the garden. Even they have already overflowed outside the courtyard, and the herbs outside are also blooming rapidly.


    Farther away, many trees on the street and even potted plants on the residents'' floors are full of green at this time. Those dormant plants end their dormancy period ahead of time and bloom in the cold


    This scene, too gorgeous, too magical, but also too weird!


    It''s really like the spring breeze coming all night, thousands of trees and flowers blooming.


    However, now is not the time to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Qi Yu is ready to completely transfer these spiritual grasses and trees to Qingtai mountain, and at the same time enhance the defense array of the whole Qingtai mountain. In fact, he had such an idea before, but he has never made a final decision.


    Now the seal around Kuafu mountain has begun to break. Even Qiyu doesn''t know what it means. He just vaguely feels that the situation is not very good. He once heard the paladin teke talk about the situation in Kuafu mountain. There are many beasts in Kuafu mountain and many unknown powerful creatures. If teke didn''t pretend to be dead, he couldn''t even live.


    Now kuafushan''s seal is broken, which means that the whole Jiuzhou seal formation is also beginning to have problems. Qi Yu is not sure what will happen, but he will never do nothing!


    Qingtai mountain range is a card Qi Yu prepared for himself.


    Although Qiyu also knows that there are many famous mountains and rivers in the three provinces, although the cultivation resources in these famous mountains and rivers will certainly be better, and the aura of heaven and earth will be stronger, it''s just that these famous mountains and rivers basically have a "master" place, whether they are martial arts practitioners, immortal sect or some powerful demon practitioners, First of all, they will choose these famous mountains and rivers as their places of occupation. If Qiyu wants to monopolize them, it is bound to become the target of public criticism.


    Qi Yu disdains to fight for territory with others. Besides, he thinks that instead of fighting for territory with others, he would rather build a "Mountain Gate" himself.


    Although the Qingtai mountains looked very poor before, they were not good for nothing. Otherwise, Qingming would not have chosen to practice here, and the ancestors of Qiyu would not have settled down here.


    The terrain of the Qingtai mountains is good. There used to be Lingquan and some schools of practice here. The reason why it became dull is that the aura of heaven and earth dried up later. However, after the transformation of Qiyu, the Qingtai mountains have some "immortal gate" foundations, the most important of which is the existence of Lingquan.


    There are spiritual spring, spiritual soil, spiritual grass and spiritual wood


    An immortal gate has been basically formed.


    Different from many martial arts and other people in this world, Qi meets many people and has a wide range of knowledge. He has many different understandings and opinions on the nature of practice.


    Although famous mountains and rivers are good, they may soon become a place for many warriors, strangers, and even demon practitioners to fight for right and wrong, and even a place for bloodbath. How can Qi Yu now set up his own "immortal gate" in the Qingtai mountains.


    Since the yellow sky demon king all called Qiyu "Qixian master", why not just be a carefree immortal master?

 Chapter 708

    Kuafu mountain has once again become the focus of the world.


    Because the seal around Kuafu mountain is broken.


    The terrible beasts in Kuafu mountain come out.


    The Taoist League, the Buddhist Association, the hidden gate and even the Xuanwu people have paid a heavy price.


    You know, these four represent the most powerful alien organization in China. But in the face of the animal tide in the dimensional space of Kuafu mountain, they paid a heavy price.


    Ordinary people in the outside world only get a rough figure of casualties, but only the warriors and aliens on the platform of the international powers organization can they know how terrible the situation in Kuafu mountain is this time.


    The terrible beast tide and the terrible strength of those beasts can see the relevant videos and battle analysis on the international psionic exchange platform. These videos are all real. Because they are real, they make people feel more terrible.


    In contrast, the blood bats, fire crows, blood spiders and flying ants that people hunted and killed in the sea area around Kuafu mountain are not worth mentioning. They are just dregs and cannon fodder!


    This time, the beasts gushing from Kuafu mountain are not only terrifying in strength, but also huge in number. Although Xuanwu, daomeng, and Sangha even directly used powerful automatic firearms, they are still in a downwind situation, and finally have to give up the base they built with painstaking efforts.


    In the sea area around Kuafu mountain, there were many alien organizations supported by big international plutocrats and rich families. This time, when they saw the seal of Kuafu mountain broken, they thought it was the beginning of "Carnival" and were ready to enter it to hunt beasts and harvest "demon crystals". As a result, many ships were swept away immediately after they hit the tide of beasts, Not even survivors!


    Kuafu mountain sea area was controlled by the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and Xuanwu for a period of time. In name, it is a "forbidden area", but now it is a real forbidden area¡ª¡ª


    If you enter it, you will die!


    What''s more frightening is that the strange people who withdraw from the base don''t even know how many terrible things there are in Kuafu mountain. They only know that when the seal is broken, they will be covered by an extremely cold and terrible pressure at any time, which makes people just want to get away from this place as soon as possible.


    In addition, a message has been published on the international psionic exchange platform, which is called "the shame of Xuanwu"! This news clearly pointed out that the ninth group of Xuanwu was the fastest retreating combat group, and almost all the members retreated without damage. However, such behavior obviously damaged the reputation of Xuanwu and the unity of the alien world.


    It is said that this news has been confirmed. At present, all members of Xuanwu group 9 have been given collective demerit recording punishment.


    However, the news was soon drowned by more shocking news¡ª¡ª


    For example, the most mysterious "tianzimen" in the hidden gate has finally appeared, and the tianzimen people have issued a statement: they will cooperate with Xuanwu, daomeng and monks to protect Jiuzhou!


    At the same time, when the people of tianzimen first appeared in the sea area around Kuafu mountain, they were extremely popular


    All these people came from the imperial sword. They killed a lot of fierce beasts and rescued a lot of people from the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association.


    As for the Xuanwu people, the ninth group led them and ran away when the situation was bad. The number of casualties was much smaller than that of the monks'' Association, the Taoist League and the hidden gate of dizimen.


    The people of tianzimen finally appeared.


    And in this super tough way!


    At the same time, deep in the Kunlun Mountains, a "upside down" klippe appears in people''s view. This huge peak gives people a sense of holiness, holiness and immortality


    On this peak, there are countless classical and exquisite buildings, and then there are groups of cranes around. There are also countless ancient cypresses, pines, Feiquan waterfalls, and many auspicious animals. The most important thing is that there are countless immortals shuttling around the peak in the sea of clouds!


    On the steep cliff of the mountain, there are two characters with a height of 100 meters


    Tianmen!


    On the big characters, the golden light flickers, a bit like the word "Kuafu" on Kuafu mountain before. The difference is that the word "Tianmen" is as sharp as a sword. The sword is so powerful that it is daunting to look at and dare not look at it for a long time.


    There is no doubt that this huge inverted mountain is where the most mysterious "Tianzi gate" is located.


    These friars of tianzimen, if they don''t move, they will be shocked!


    Not only did they kill countless fierce beasts in the sea area around Kuafu mountain, but their power surpassed Xuanwu, monk Association and Taoist alliance. Moreover, the gate of Tianzi gate is so powerful that it feels like dominating the world!


    In any case, the sudden appearance of tianzimen relieved the tension of ordinary people to a certain extent, and focused on "cultivating immortals" and flying sword.


    For the vast majority of modern people, there is no lack of food and clothing, but the spiritual world is relatively empty, and a lot of desire and hope can not be filled, so they are basically in the rhythm of mixed eating and dying. There are few things that can move them, and there are few things that can arouse their interest, only the fear of survival!


    There is also the desire to cultivate immortals and live forever!


    All the time, human beings want to become immortals, want to live forever, and don''t want to be tortured by life and death, disease and old age. Therefore, after the appearance of tianzimen in this way, it immediately aroused the desire of countless urban people for practice and the yearning for immortality.


    The seal of Kuafu mountain was broken, and the fear brought by fierce animals was eased to a certain extent.


    Some people who have "awakened" go to the "Tianmen" peak of Kunlun Mountains with the same attitude of pilgrimage, hoping to worship under the Tianmen gate!


    When he got the news, even you Qiaoying seemed ready to move.


    In recent days, you Qiaoying has been staying in Qimin thatched cottage to fight for Mo Qingtong. By the way, she practices martial arts with Mo Qingtong. She has some knowledge of martial arts and practice. In addition to her awakening spiritual roots, she gradually gropes for the threshold of practice.


    However, at this time, you Qiaoying suddenly got a news: the exact news of tianzimen. Moreover, someone can recommend her to enter tianzimen and become an outside disciple!


    You Qiaoying''s father has now entered the health department and become a senior official, so it is inevitable that you''re well-informed.


    You Qiaoying was recommended to enter tianzimen. Although he was only a disciple, the news seemed to have some special meaning.


    "You''re asking for my opinion?" Mo Qingtong heard you Qiaoying say this, feel she should have other meaning in it, after all, you Qiaoying always mind smart.


    "Well... Yes, I''d like to hear from you, from Qi Yu. After all, are you people of the world? " You Qiaoying said.


    "That''s what you want to hear from Qi Yu." Mo Qingtong laughs. She understands what you Qiao Ying thinks, but you Qiao Ying knows that she and Qi Yu are just ordinary friends. If you ask him directly, he may not fall in love.


    So Mo Qingtong had to contact him. At this time, Qi Yu was still busy in Qingtai mountain. At the same time, the Lin family, Chu family and Su family were also transporting some important things to Qingtai mountain.


    Although Qiyu was very busy, Mo Qingtong''s phone call was naturally to be answered. He listened to the matter carefully and said: "tell you Qiaoying: she''s going, waste; Her sister, Yuko, can go

 Chapter 709

    "What does he mean?" After listening to Mo Qingtong''s report, you Qiaoying thinks it''s perfunctory for Qi to meet this guy.


    Mo Qingtong laughed and explained: "I understand what he meant: you have awakened Linggen, and it''s too wasteful to be a disciple of tianzimen; Your sister, you Ke, has not awakened her spiritual roots. If you go to tianzimen as a disciple, you can not only practice, but also get the protection of tianzimen. "


    "Shelter?" You Qiao Ying was surprised and said, "what shelter do we need?"


    The implication is that the political and commercial aspects of the yous are booming, and their influence is also increasing. At this time, many people flatter and flatter them. How can they deal with them? Besides, what kind of shelter do you need?


    Mo Qingtong shook her head slightly. After all, she was born strong. Of course, she could sense some potential crisis. She said seriously, "Qiao Ying, we are classmates and friends. That''s why I''ll tell you something. Now the world is different from before. Even Tianzi sect has appeared, and the fierce beasts in Kuafu mountain are rampant, Do you think the safety of all of us can be guaranteed? At this time, although the family can provide you with some resources and shelter, you can only rely on yourself if you want to get real security and shelter


    Seeing that Mo Qingtong said so seriously, you Qiaoying was touched, but still puzzled: "Mo Qingtong, is what you said true? We have a strong military force, and there are alien organizations such as Xuanwu, and even the Xiuxian sect such as tianzimen. Is our safety not guaranteed? "


    "Do you know what Qi Yu is doing on Mount Qingtai? He is busy building a mountain gate, a place that makes him feel safe! Even a strong man like him feels a crisis coming at this time. Don''t you think you should be nervous? " After all, Mo Xiaomo, taoxiaoxi and you ke are also good friends. Of course, Mo Qingtong doesn''t want anything to happen to you family.


    You Qiaoying was not a person who didn''t know the good or bad. She nodded gently and said, "well, you''re right. All the people like you are preparing to retreat. Our family are really optimistic! I''ll tell my father to let Yuko go to tianzimen. As for me, I will follow you to practice well! "


    Mo Qingtong nodded with a smile: that''s right!


    Although the emergence of tianzimen has alleviated some people''s panic, the crisis of Kuafu mountain has not spread to the shore. However, according to the information Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong got, the real situation can only be described in four words:


    Increasingly severe!


    Although Tianzi sect sent some friars who could resist the sword to the sea area around Kuafu mountain to suppress, they did not completely control the situation at present. They only controlled the periphery, that is to say, they barely controlled the expansion of animal tide in Kuafu mountain, but they did not really solve the problem. Some fierce animals in Kuafu mountain have already dived into the sea, and they will land sooner or later!


    However, no matter Qiyu or other smart people, they all feel that the appearance of tianzimen is just right, and it is a perfect opportunity¡ª¡ª


    When Xuanwu, the monk Association, the Taoist League and even the hidden gate of dizimen retreated completely, the monk''s sword of tianzimen appeared strongly, which was equivalent to completely suppressing Xuanwu, the Taoist League and the monk association from the aspects of momentum and combat effectiveness, and the reputation of tianzimen reached its peak in an instant!


    At the same time, the Mountain Gate of tianzimen finally appeared in front of the world, and claimed that it could recruit people to practice in tianzimen, which made many people transform their fear of fierce animals into my worship and vision of tianzimen, so the influence of tianzimen easily overtook Xuanwu and daomeng.


    No wonder she Chun always said "timing" to Qiyu before. It seems that the senior officials of tianzimen are really good at seizing the timing. If they don''t make a move, they will be shocked!


    But interestingly, Qi Yu was unable to contact the "Walker" she Chun, who once seemed to be omnipresent. When she suddenly "evaporated" from the world, she was unable to contact her.


    This is a little strange: the Tianzi gate was mysterious in the past, only one traveler was wandering in the river, and no one knew the true face of Tianzi gate; Now, the mystery of tianzimen has been uncovered, but the traveler has disappeared.


    Any powerful sect must hide many secrets, especially the Tianzi sect, which has always been completely secluded.


    As for why she Chun disappeared, Qi Yu hasn''t figured out yet, but when he has a clue, he will definitely find out this guy.


    Just after the seal of Kuafu mountain was broken and the Tianzi gate appeared, more and more people were "awakened". At first glance, this should be good for ordinary people. After all, more people are awakened, which means that the strength of the whole human race is improving, even an evolution.


    However, this is not the case!


    Many people may regard the saying "the greater the power, the greater the responsibility" as a classic, but in reality it is a fart.


    In fact, the improvement of power will not make good people better, but it will further enlarge one''s ambition and evil thoughts in one''s heart


    Many people may want to do some bad things before, but they don''t dare or feel that they don''t have enough strength to do such things, so they have to give up.


    Now, however, when they have power, they may not just think about it in their hearts.


    After many people have a power, their first reaction may not be to benefit all mankind, but to rob a bank or something.


    Therefore, the sudden emergence of large-scale and non selective "gene awakening" can only bring chaos and darkness. Although there will also be light, it is difficult to fundamentally change anything.


    There is no doubt that cities, cities all over the world, are the first to get into turmoil.


    Because of the gap between the rich and the poor, because of the deep resentment, because of the need to release?


    There may be many reasons, but the fact is that the more people wake up, the more chaotic factors.


    In the past, if only a small number of martial arts and heretics wanted to engage in wind and rain, Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha, the three heretic organizations, could easily suppress or subdue them. It was almost difficult for these people to create any storm.


    Now it''s different. The collapse of the seal of Kuafu mountain has directly damaged the vitality of the three alien organizations. Now there is a strong Tianzi gate, which makes the situation very delicate. In addition, there are too many awakened people. Xuanwu, monk Association and Taoist league are all busy recruiting troops. How can they have the time and energy to track and deal with those who commit crimes.


    Qi Yu didn''t want to take care of these "trifles" because he knew it was an inevitable process. But how could Qi Yu not care about his family and his father?


    No matter how busy you are, you can only go home once.


    What''s more, Qi Yu was also curious about what was sacred about the "flower picking thief" who was a headache to his father!

 Chapter 710

    There is a lawless "flower picker" in Xiayang city. It is said that the flower picker has ruined many ignorant young men. There are many rumors about him, but the most bizarre part of the rumors is that "it is said that he is very handsome"!


    Even the young men who were spoiled by him were described as "very handsome" when they talked about their appearance afterwards. Even they didn''t want to report the case themselves, mainly because their parents thought the nature of the incident was very bad!


    Er


    In short, this is a man, which is actually very normal. What''s abnormal is that the flowers he picked are also men, which are basically specialized in picking chrysanthemums.


    Qi Yu rushed back to Xiayang city and saw a long story about this chrysanthemum picker in the railway station''s "Xiayang Evening News". Because the process and details of the story were very detailed, it was even more wonderful than some small station''s online articles. Therefore, the sales rate of Xiayang evening news directly increased by 50%, saving the local newspaper which was about to close down, It also avoided the tragic fate of many people being laid off.


    Back in Xiayang City, Qi Yu didn''t go to see his father Qi Datian for the first time, but met Feng Huqian, who was originally Qi Yu''s special place to protect his family.


    Feng Huqian has reached the peak of Huajin cultivation.


    If it is in the past, Huajin peak has been regarded as a master of one side of the river, but now, of course, there is no such deterrent.


    However, even if Feng Huqian and Lu Lanhuo helped Qi Datian, he had not caught the chrysanthemum gatherer so far, which made Qi Yu quite bored.


    "Master Qi Xian, I''m not good at it." After Feng Huqian asked Qi Yu to get on the bus, he explained while driving, "twice, I saw that guy, but I just couldn''t catch up with him!"


    Since Qi Yu killed Yan Donglai, many people in the Blackstone hall, including Luo Yifo and Wu Gongyi, have changed their name to Qi Yu as "immortal master". It seems that they all think that Qi Yu''s strength and means have gone beyond the scope of martial arts.


    "Your cultivation is now at the peak of your power. Can the chrysanthemum gatherer escape from you?" Qi Yu was slightly surprised that a warrior with the highest strength would still be a flower picker?


    Although there have been some newly awakened outlaws and warriors committing crimes recently, their strength is relatively limited, and they can surpass ordinary people and some policemen. However, it is not easy to defeat the warriors at the top of Huajin!


    Feng Huqian is not only powerful, but also experienced in actual combat. If he can''t help it, then this chrysanthemum picker is really powerful.


    "What''s the character of that guy?" Qi Yu asked.


    "Well... It''s very handsome!" Feng Huqian thought about it, and even gave such a word to describe it.


    Handsome?


    Even Feng Huqian said this guy is very handsome, so he must be very handsome.


    After all, Feng Huqian is the opponent of this guy.


    Knowing that Feng Huqian was a rough man, Qi Yu thought he couldn''t get more information from him, so he gave Feng Huqian a small bottle of tuyuan pill: "take one every ten days. These elixirs can make you easily break through to the half step of congenital. After March, it should be OK for you to attack congenital."


    March impact?


    Feng Huqian is so excited that the steering wheel is shaking. Does he have a chance to be promoted?


    You know, congenital period is the realm of martial arts legend!


    In the past, Qi Yu was not sure to let Feng Huqian step into the congenital period, and could only guarantee him a half step of congenital cultivation. But now the situation is completely different. The uprising of vitality between heaven and earth makes it easier to practice martial arts and power cultivation. With the help of these yuan Dan, Feng Huqian is really easy to break through the congenital.


    "Thank you, master Qi Xian!" Feng Huqian forced himself to calm down and then met him. That''s a thousand thanks.


    "I should thank you. After all, it''s hard for you to protect my family." Qi Yu, this is true. Although Feng Huqian is a big old man, his advantage lies in that he will do what he believes, and he is trustworthy.


    "Ha... Congenitally, if Feng Huqian could step into congenitally, it would be no harm to be an ox or a horse for Qi Xianshi in the future." Feng Huqian felt that once he was born, he would ascend to heaven step by step. Naturally, he knew how rare congenital period was.


    After dealing with Feng Huqian for a few words, Qi Yu began to figure out how to help his father out of the siege. Moreover, the impact of this case is really bad. The whole Xiayang city does not know how many innocent young men''s chrysanthemums are not protected.


    If the case can not be solved, under the pressure of public opinion, Qi Datian is afraid that the acting director will go down.


    Qi Yu knows his father''s temperament. It''s nothing to lose his official position, but Qi Datian can''t bear to leave in a hurry. He certainly doesn''t want to lose to a chrysanthemum picker.


    As for how to catch this guy?


    After thinking about it, Qi Yu suddenly lost his smile: "I think it''s too complicated."


    "What does Qi Xianshi mean?" Feng Huqian didn''t understand why Qi Yu suddenly laughed.


    "It''s nothing, but I''ve figured out a way." Qi Yu said.


    "No? It''s really worthy of being an immortal master. Before you look at the files, you can find a way. Many policemen are helpless. " Feng Huqian said that he is now a police instructor and naturally knows that this case is not easy to investigate.


    Qiyu laughs without too much explanation.


    After arriving at the police station, Qi Yu went directly to the director''s office in Qi Datian.


    After entering, Qi Da Tian didn''t give Qi Yu a glass of water, so he said directly, "boy, I remember you said before that you are a master of some alien organization, right? The previous secret marriage case -- "


    "Dad, your information is out of date. I have been expelled from Xuanwu." Qi Yu bluntly told Qi Datian that he was his father anyway, so he had to lie.


    "Fired? Was he expelled from Xuanwu? " Qi Datian looks depressed. It''s hard for him to find out what kind of alien organization Xuanwu is. He thought it was a very proud thing, but now Qi Yu has been expelled from Xuanwu. Is this change too sudden?


    "Well, I''m fired." Qi Yu knew that his father was disappointed, so he added, "but I have a clear conscience."


    After listening to the last four words, Qi Datian''s eyes brightened and his depressed expression was swept away! The most important thing to be a man is to have a clear conscience. Then I don''t care why you were fired. "


    "It''s best not to ask." Qi Yu said with a smile, "because I don''t want to mention it - I really don''t want to say bad things about Xuanwu. By the way, I came back today to help my father solve the problem of the chrysanthemum picker. "


    "Chrysanthemum picker? Oh... You mean the criminal who seduced and raped young men? " Qi Da Tian was slightly surprised, and then understood, "now, you are not a Xuanwu person, do you have the resources to help me?"


    "No problem at all." Qi Yu laughed, "I just need to know the time of his crime and the relevant information, and then let me solve the other problems."


    Seeing that Qi Yu was confident, Qi Datian believed him. In fact, he didn''t have a better way, because the chrysanthemum picker really felt like he had come and gone without a trace. Even Feng Huqian couldn''t catch up with him.


    What''s more, the biggest headache of this case is the pressure of public opinion: all the boys who have been abused by this chrysanthemum picker are said to have become good friends, one of whom is the son of the new mayor, which is really sad.

 Chapter 711

    For many parents, it''s natural that they can''t accept a good young man, and suddenly their mother is gone. After all, many of these young men have made girlfriends before.


    However, after being spoiled by the chrysanthemum pickers, they all turned into the same little girl guns, and they still remember the handsome, handsome and elegant chrysanthemum picker.


    Of course, even Feng Huqian said, that guy is really handsome!


    Qiyu looked at the file, and the victims mentioned that the guy was really handsome, which made them not interested in girls.


    Can a man be so handsome that other men are not interested in girls?


    Qi Yu felt as if he knew one


    She Chun!


    If there is a man who can be more beautiful than a woman, it must be she Chun.


    However, it seems that these things should not be done by she Chun. Qi Yu knows she Chun is a man, but she doesn''t like masculinity very much.


    This case is very strange!


    At this time, Qi Yu could understand why his father had a headache. After looking through these files, he found that the chrysanthemum picker had almost no other characteristics. Any witness or victim had only one impression


    That guy is really handsome!


    Handsome to have let people directly ignore any of his characteristics, this is too weird.


    But just because of this, it means no clue!


    If you want to track a person, you have to see what characteristics he has, whether it''s appearance, clothing or movement. But if everyone only remembers that the person is handsome, what kind of clue is that?


    It''s not a clue at all!


    Fortunately, Qi Yu could see that the time of this guy''s crime was relatively fixed: Zishi!


    Basically, these cases occurred within one hour or two hours.


    With this clue, it''s enough.


    "Do you have a clue?" Qi Datian saw Qi Yu put down the file, so he thought he might have come up with a clue.


    Qiyu is indeed a clue. Although the clue is very vague, it is enough, because now Qiyu is not alone in the investigation. There are many people and "demon practitioners" under his command, especially those primary demon practitioners. These guys are much more powerful than others in some aspects.


    Like tracking?


    Like induction?


    Like the way they do things? They don''t have much to worry about.


    Since it is certain that the thief likes to commit crimes at Zishi, Qiyu can take action at this time point.


    Qi Datian, Feng Huqian and others didn''t catch that guy before, not because their means were too weak or too few, but because their opponents had too many weird means.


    A handsome man?


    Can let all people do not feel his other problems, only know that he is very handsome, if there is no problem, then strange!


    Although there were many doubts, Qi Yu felt that as long as he caught the chrysanthemum picker, all the problems would be solved.


    For Qi Yu, this is not a big problem: he has cultivated divine consciousness!


    There are three realms of congenital state, that is, the state of birth, the state of valley and the state of soul lock. The state of soul lock is to open up one''s own spiritual world and possess divine consciousness. It was originally the realm of the late congenital period, but Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao were not subject to it. Soon after he stepped into the realm of the true congenital period, he gradually opened up the sea of knowledge and had his own divine consciousness.


    With a strong sense of God, it is naturally easier to search for a person.


    What''s more, there are night emperor Gaby, zero eight one, slippery head chapter, tiger cat sisters, red fox and other demon repair who are good at tracking. When they go out at night, no matter how cunning the chrysanthemum picker is, they are doomed.


    Since he didn''t worry too much, Qi Yu took the time to see his grandfather Qi pingnong and grandmother Wang. They occasionally took the spirit liquid. Although they could not achieve any Kung Fu, they were relatively healthy and painless. For them, their old life was relatively happy.


    Qi Yu stayed in the nursing home until night. Seeing that the two old people had rested, he was ready to take action. This chrysanthemum picker was angry. Even the old people in the nursing home were talking about it. They thought that this chrysanthemum picker really made many people "lose their children and grandchildren". After all, many families are a child now, This boy is not easy to count on inheriting his family. As a result, after he was ruined, he turned into a mother. Gun. Can such a thing not make people angry?


    Qiyu naturally had the idea of eliminating harm for the people. After leaving the nursing home, he "strolled" on the streets of Xiayang City, seemingly leisurely. In fact, Qiyu''s body method was very fast, just like "shrinking the ground into an inch". Only martial arts and other people in the same realm could see the secret.


    At the same time, the night emperor Gaby, zero eight one and other primary demon practitioners are also lurking in the night, waiting for Qi Yu''s order. At this time, they will do whatever they can to complete Qi Yu''s order, no matter who the opponent is.


    Looking at the time, it''s almost midnight.


    However, Qi Yu''s divine sense didn''t notice anything unusual, but at this time, little red fox provided Qi Yu with a clue: "saint, I think the other party should not be human, but demon, I have sensed its evil spirit."


    "Demon? "The demon of form?" Qi Yu was shocked. If the demon cultivation had been transformed, wouldn''t it be the same level as Huang Tian demon king, or even better.


    "Its evil spirit is very strong, but it should not be jiedan period." Red fox gently shook his head, "besides, I feel it may also be fox demon."


    "Fox demon?" If it''s a fox demon, Qi Yu doesn''t think it''s strange. It shows that the feeling of red fox should be right. After all, it''s a race.


    Moreover, the fox demon is famous for its intelligence. It can be said that it is quite cunning. Before Qi Datian and Feng Huqian couldn''t catch it, it''s understandable. It''s cunning and changeable. Without becoming a demon, even the hunter would have a headache. If he became a demon now, it would be even harder to deal with.


    However, the impact of this incident is so great, and it is directly related to the reputation of Qi Yu''s father. In addition, the bad impact of this chrysanthemum picker, if we don''t catch it, we don''t know how many boys it will destroy.


    "Xiaohong, you are good at psychic powers and tracking, so you are responsible for finding out its whereabouts, but we have a way to deal with it naturally without your hands." Qi Yu told the little red fox.


    Red fox nodded gently, with two demons sneaked into the dark, with the instinct of the red fox clan, tracking the villain who was preparing to do bad things.

 Chapter 712

    Maybe it''s because they are all fox people. Little red fox was found by Qi Yu first.


    This guy actually chose to work by the river. No wonder Qi Yu didn''t realize it. He always thought it would continue the previous style and sneak into the house to harm those young boys.


    At this time, a bonfire appeared on the beach beside the river in Xiayang city. Three little boys were drinking and playing here. It seemed that they were all boys with excess hormones.


    One of the boys, taking advantage of his drunkenness, is making bold remarks: "it is said that more and more people are genetically awakened now. When can our three brothers be genetically awakened? If I wake up and become a superpower, I''ll take my two brothers and grab a vault or something. Then we''ll buy a yacht and carry a boat of young models. Every day is a feast - wow, this man is so handsome. I suddenly feel that I''m not interested in any young models. "


    "Ah, sick - this man is really handsome!" Another boy also said.


    "It''s very handsome... Much more beautiful than women." The third boy also said, "would you like to drink together?"


    It turned out that at this time, there was already one more man beside the fire. This was a man dressed in white, as if he were spotless. It gave people the feeling that he was a synonym for handsome, natural and unrestrained, handsome... And more like a man coming out of the fairy mountain, spotless.


    However, this man''s eyes are very strange, it seems very gentle, but there is a kind of evil feeling in the tenderness, like a kind of charming fox eyes.


    The man sat next to the fire and soon fascinated the three boys. For a moment, the three men seemed to forget the fact that they were boys and began to try to please the fox eyed man in white.


    If it''s not what I saw with my own eyes, I can''t imagine that men are more enchanting than women.


    The three boys, one moment ago, were thinking about robbing the vault, buying a yacht, and packing a young model after they had the ability, but the next moment they wanted to please a man in white, and even tried to dedicate themselves to him.


    It''s a weird scene.


    Even little red fox can''t bear to look directly at it, so Qi yuzao must have solved it.


    At this time, Qi Yu was absolutely sure that the man in white was the "criminal" he was looking for, and he had some means to cooperate with this guy to bewitch people. The three bad teenagers were so easily bewitched by him. Now they are all around the fire, ready to compete for favor.


    If we continue, the picture will be ugly.


    So, at this time, Qi Yu used his body method of shrinking into inches, walked a few steps on the beach, and then came to the fire.


    "Excuse me." Qi Yu saluted the man in white, "if it''s convenient, come with me."


    "Boy, do you think it''s convenient for me?" The man in white looked at Qi Yu with disdain.


    "My son Tu has no time to care about you. Go away." Next to a boy with charming, jealous tone toward Qi Yu said, even with a threat.


    The man in white looked at Qi Yu and said with a smile: "ha... It''s not bad. You are born with martial arts, and you are still pure Yang. I like it most - well, as long as you stay with me, I will give up these three mediocre and vulgar children."


    Next to the three boys listen, immediately revealed "resentment" look.


    The white man''s attention was on Qi Yu. His eyes were rolling, with a strange magic. It seemed that he wanted to turn Qi Yu into his man''s pet.


    But, this alignment is useless, Qi Yu said calmly: "OK, don''t waste time, you this fox''s means to confuse those little boys, it''s OK, it''s useless to me."


    "Who are you?" The man in white finally showed a dignified look.


    "I''m here for you, of course." Qi Yu said with a faint smile, "do you think you don''t need to pay for being a flower picker?"


    The man in white suddenly realized that his identity was exposed, and snorted coldly: "mind your own business! Since you know I''m a fox demon, and I''m a transformed fox demon, how dare you fight me? "


    The monsters are at least the cultivation realm of jiedan period. Such cultivation can walk horizontally in many places, so the identity of the man in white is exposed, but he is not worried at all. Instead, he directly threatens Qiyu.


    "Well, the monsters of transformation are really powerful. It''s said that they are at least the accomplishments of jiedan period, but your transformation should be fake?" Qi Yu laughs. He was ready to fight hard. Unexpectedly, the fox demon turned out to be a fake one. This guy just used a cover up.


    It may be difficult for others to see through his tricks, but he is too clear about tricks like tricks. What''s more, the fox demon actually uses runes, which makes people feel strange. Isn''t this a typical example?


    Because of this, Qi Yu was not afraid of the fox demon. Instead, he talked with him in a humorous tone.


    "Are you looking for death?" The fox demon in white finally got angry, "don''t think you are a born warrior, dare to fight against me, I want to capture your true Yang, it''s easy! It''s just that I didn''t want to be strong with others, but if you have to force me, then -- "


    "You can do it." Qi Yu said with a smile, "but if you still want to use two talismans to threaten people, or to bewitch people, you don''t have to think about it, because such a clumsy method is useless to me."


    Qi Yu said this calmly, but no doubt he had hit the key of the white fox demon - it was not a monster at all, it was just a fox pretending to be a tiger. This guy only relied on some skills to threaten, confuse and fool others.


    However, since it is a means of Fu Dao, there is certainly no threat in front of Qi Yu.


    The fox demon in white looked at Qi Yu carefully, and determined that he was just a congenital cultivation. He managed to calm down and showed a fierce expression: "you warrior, you really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. Since you know that I use the power of the talisman, you should know that I am a big demon with a background! If you really want to be my enemy or against me, the only thing waiting for you is tragedy! "


    "Tragedy?" Qi Yu laughs. At this time, he directly triggers the fire talisman, and suddenly a group of jumping flames appear on his fingertips. Although this group of flames doesn''t look very big, the pressure released is quite terrible. For the white fox demon, it has a very strong deterrent force, because it is divine fire after all!


    Magic fire, break evil!

 Chapter 713

    The fox demon in white felt the terrible pressure released by this magic fire, and naturally felt the breath of threat, but it still didn''t believe that a warrior of the other side, even a warrior of both Dharma and martial arts, could not really threaten it.


    Although it is not the true jiedan period demon repair, it is also the descendant of Tu Shan''s family. However, it has its origin and inheritance, and is not comparable to those newly awakened garbage demon repair. Therefore, the white fox demon has evil intentions, and it is ready to carry out violence against Qi Yu and capture Qi Yu''s true Yang.


    "Zhenshan!" The fox demon in white gave a loud shout, and even inspired a talisman to attack Qiyu. It was a "Zhenshan" talisman. It was as motionless as a mountain. It was like a huge mountain pressing down on the head of Qiyu. If Qiyu was hit by this talisman, it would be like a small mountain pressing on him, and he couldn''t move at all.


    However, if the white fox demon had seen Qiyu use the word "Kuafu" to suppress the demon baimeng on yandonglai''s corpse, it would not have done such a stupid act.


    For those who don''t understand runes, Zhenshan FAFU is like a mountain, but for Qiyu, it''s just a rune. Therefore, Qi Yu just reached for it, and the mountain like shadow immediately changed into the original face of the rune, fell into Qi Yu''s palm and disappeared without trace.


    "Zhenshan Fu was taken away?" The white fox demon was shocked. It had never seen anyone grab the Zhenshan amulet with his bare hands, so that it didn''t play any role at all.


    Zhenshanfu, its power is like a mountain peak!


    "It''s a trick to carve insects." With a smile and a wave of his hand, the Zhenshan rung that Qiyu took away suddenly "flowed" from his fingertips. Based on the weather aura and the "mountain meaning" of the previous Zhenshan rung, Qiyu wrote a "mountain" character directly.


    Qi Yu''s rune is so simple that it doesn''t even use Rune paper, cinnabar and other media to write such a rune directly out of thin air. However, the mountain meaning released is very strong, which makes people feel like mountains and rivers gathering together, mountains and tidal waves, and gives people a feeling of looking up and fearing.


    I''m not afraid of not knowing the goods. I''m afraid of comparing the goods.


    If the two sides do not make a comparison, the white fox demon released the Zhenshan symbol, which is powerful and regular, but compared with Qiyu, it''s a big difference!


    This is like the gap between the painter and the painter


    A painter spent a month elaborately sketching and depicting a big mountain. Many of the details are exquisite, which is a very good painting; However, suddenly came a painting saint, riding the wine, waving a brush, just a few strokes, a towering straight mountain has been on the paper. At this time, many people realized that although the painter was very attentive in every stroke, he was far less "vivid" than Qingshan in Huasheng''s painting.


    The former is to get its shape, while the latter is to get its spirit.


    One word difference is the difference between cloud and soil.


    In front of Qi Yu, this white fox demon was just a "painter". It was also a Zhenshan talisman. Of course, its power was quite different.


    As soon as the characters of Qiyu''s mountain appear, the runes gently spread in the air, just like the thick ink into the water, continuously condensing the aura of heaven and earth, and transforming into a very huge and towering mountain peak. Although the mountain peak is also a virtual shadow, it can be clearly seen, and even vaguely see the existence of some trees and beasts.


    That is to say, although Qi Yu''s rune is quite simple, the condensed meaning of mountains and rivers is quite clear and powerful.


    The white fox demon was also frightened by the mountain character Qi Yu. As soon as he saw the change of the mountain character Qi Yu, he immediately realized that he had really met a hard nail. If he carried it hard, he would be absolutely crushed by the terrible mountain meaning of the mountain character.


    So, the white fox demon immediately stimulates a wind sign, ready to flee here, and then find a chance to deal with Qi Yu, a terrorist of unknown origin.


    "Calm the wind!" Qi Yu felt the change of the force of wind element between heaven and earth, so he wrote down a wind fixing sign directly.


    Poor white fox demon, if you don''t use the wind amulet, maybe some of them will escape from Qi Yu. But this guy wants to use the wind amulet to improve his speed, but he didn''t expect that Qi Yu will stop the wind, wasting his time.


    At this time, Qi Yu''s mountain character has been pressing down toward the white fox demon.


    Boom


    The white fox demon quickly gathered his whole body cultivation to fight against it and resist the terrible "Castle Peak" under the pressure of this moment.


    With the burst of Qi force, the evil spirit around the white fox''s body burst, and its blind eye symbol burst directly, which was completely invalid. Without those auxiliary blind eye symbols, the white fox demon showed its true appearance. It turned out to be a strong white fox, but it had already opened its intelligence a long time ago.


    This guy, at least, should have the accomplishments of the early foundation building!


    The most important thing is that the white fox demon should have a bright future, otherwise it could not have so many talismans.


    In terms of the authenticity and power of talismans, the white fox demon''s talismans seem to be better than those of Maoshan and Longhushan!


    However, the burst of all kinds of eye blocking symbols caused the real body to appear, which made the white fox demon very angry. He couldn''t help roaring: "you damned warrior! You dare to force me to show my true body. Do you know what I am! You know -- "


    "I only know that you are not a big demon. I know that you can be suppressed." When Qi was cold, he snorted and pressed his palm down. The huge shadow of "Castle Peak" was pressing down on the white fox demon like substance.


    Boom


    With the sound of the collapse, the white fox demon suddenly felt the unprecedented pressure of terror, as if to crush its bones. At this time, he could only consider the matter of saving his life, and had no other idea at all.


    As a demon Xiu in the foundation period of Han Dynasty, the white fox demon''s strength is also strong. But it meets Qi Yu. What''s more unfortunate is that Fu Dao, the pride of their family, is just like playing an axe in front of Guan Er Ye. It doesn''t help at all!


    The best skills are completely restrained. No wonder the fox demon in white is out of luck soon. What the fox clan is good at is not power. What its family is good at is Fu Dao. In the past, it was always unfavourable. Today, zhidu meets Qi Yu.


    When the mountain character is pressed down, the white fox demon stretches out its claws and wants to carry the virtual shadow of the green mountain and fight for the escape time for itself, but it is useless. After the mountain character is pressed down, its escape space is completely closed. It seems that as long as it releases its claws, it will crush it directly, and it has no time to escape at all.


    If you don''t release the claw, you can only be pressed down bit by bit. Unless it has the power to move the mountain, you can''t move half a minute!


    Finally, the white fox demon''s vigorous Qi was crushed completely, even its bones began to bend, so it finally stopped trying to be brave and begged for mercy, hoping that Qi Yu could let it go. It really didn''t want to die so unknowingly.


    In order to beg for mercy from Qiyu, he even raised his elder sister''s name: "my elder sister is Tu Su Su, a famous" Tu Shan Tian Hu "in the Tu Shan clan

 Chapter 714

    However, Qi Yu''s mountain character is still completely suppressed, but it doesn''t kill the white fox demon directly. It''s just that the mountain character has fallen into its elixir field, making it unable to change and use its magic power. It''s like carrying a big mountain, and it''s almost impossible to move.


    "It''s over." Qi Yu said to red fox and night emperor Jiabu with his divine sense. It seems that the action of this evening is over.


    The night emperor Gaby and zero eight one are very bored. They all think that they will meet a jiedan demon similar to the yellow sky demon king tonight. Even if they can''t take part in the battle tonight, they can at least enjoy a wonderful fight. They don''t know that the white fox demon is just a cultivation in the early days of foundation construction, and it was suppressed by Qi Yu.


    This is a waste of time!


    However, in any case, night emperor Gaby still had to obey Qi Yu''s order, so he had to take a line of primary demon practitioners such as zero eight one to withdraw temporarily. Most of the primary demon practitioners were sent back to Qingtai mountain by night emperor Gaby. After all, it was not proper for them to stay in the city, especially in the daytime.


    Qi Yu didn''t feel disappointed, because he finally solved the problem. Although he didn''t know whether his father Qi Datian could find the relevant law to deal with the white fox demon, Qi Yu had at least found the answer for him.


    "By the way, just now I forgot to ask, what''s the name of your little white fox? I only know that you are the descendants of Tu Shan''s Fox clan?" Since Qi Yu caught the thief, he should at least know his name. Otherwise, how can he tell his father about the criminal.


    "Warrior, put down Tu Shuan Bao!" Just at this time, a silver white sword light broke the night sky, and then a friar of Royal sword hovered in the night sky 30 meters in front of Qiyu, looking down at Qiyu with absolute arrogance.


    This kind of vision is not strange to meet¡ª¡ª


    This is the immortal''s look at the mortals.


    In the eyes of those who cultivate immortals, there is not much difference between mortals and beasts.


    This is the racial discrimination in chiguodi!


    According to the information Qi Yu got, there seems to be no other friars who can fly the sword, that is, the friars of tianzimen, right?


    Therefore, Qi Yu said to the swordsman, "I''m sorry, I''ve captured the Tu Shuan Bao you said first - that''s a rustic name!"


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, this white fox was even more angry, which was the only way it could protest against Qi Yu.


    The friar of tianzimen on the flying sword sneered, and his tone was very disdainful: "do you know I''m a friar from Tianmen of Kunlun?"


    "I know." Qi Yu said with a relaxed smile, "it seems that there are no friars who can fly with the imperial sword besides you tianzimen now, right?"


    "Since you know that I''m the immortal of tianzimen, you don''t have the right to send me Tu shuanbao. No matter how you catch it, you are not qualified to snatch it from me!" The middle-aged friar on the flying sword said fiercely.


    At this time, the white fox named Tu shuanbao yelled: "I don''t want to go to Kunlun tianzimen. That place is disgusting. I won''t go! You just want to make use of me and reach some agreements with Tu Shan and my sister! I know... "


    This white fox would rather be captured by Qi Yu than go to tianzimen. It seems that he has a bad relationship with tianzimen.


    Qi Yu said to the friar on the flying sword, "do you hear me? First, I came first, I caught it; Second, it doesn''t want to go to Kunlun with you. "


    The truth is that Qi Yu has occupied all of them.


    Unfortunately, the friar didn''t plan to talk to Qi Yu at all. He said coldly, "you really don''t know how to live or die!" Now, even the high-level officials of Xuanwu, monk Association and Taoist League dare not interfere in the actions of our Tianzi gate, because they all need our strength to deter and suppress the monsters in Kuafu mountain. Hum, you are such a small warrior, dare to challenge our Kunlun Tianmen gate, you just don''t know


    The implication is that Kunlun''s "Tianmen" is a super sect that surpasses Xuanwu, monk Association and Taoist League. It has the power to defend and suppress the world of Kuafu mountain. Therefore, ordinary people should worship them, and the same should be true when they meet such warriors.


    In the eyes of the "immortal", whether you are a mortal or a warrior, you are just a kind of "lower creature". If you don''t build a foundation, you are not even qualified to reason with them.


    "I see, because there is dimensional space in Kuafu mountain in front of Tianzi facade, so we should pay homage to you and never rebel, right?"


    "It seems that you really understand. Well, today my immortal sword will not come out of its mouth, so as not to tarnish its spirit. I will take Tu shuanbao away. Next time, if you meet a monk in Tianmen, you''d better stay away. After all, not everyone is as patient as I am! " The middle-aged monk threw out a arrogant word, and then waved his hand directly. A rope formed by innate Qi came over to white fox, ready to take it away.


    Whoosh


    Qi Yu''s body, at this time, also flew out a rope, sent out a golden light, unexpectedly was in the air cut off the middle-aged monk''s innate Qi.


    The middle-aged monk was surprised: "flying sword? No, you don''t have the realm of sword; Ha... Baoqi, you are such a low-level warrior. You have Baoqi! Hey... It seems that my trip to Liuzhen is not in vain today. A junkie is armed with a treasure. You are really a treasure boy


    This middle-aged friar named Liu Zhen had the idea of killing people and seizing treasure.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is simply lawless!


    However, Qi Yu thought it was normal, because the world of monks was lawless.


    If you want to reason, it''s just to talk to monks of the same realm and high realm. No one will reason with mortals. In their view, mortals are like ants. Who will reason with some ants¡ª¡ª If you feel irritable, you will die if you step on it.


    Qi Yu''s Chijin yanwangteng was obviously taken as a treasure by this guy named Liu Zhen. He immediately wanted to kill people and seize the treasure. He also took Qi Yu as a boy to send treasure.


    "Tianzimen guy, are you determined to kill and seize the treasure?" Qi Yu didn''t feel nervous at this time. Instead, he asked questions with a smile.


    "You know, can you still laugh?" Liu Zhen is very curious that Qi Yu''s nerves are so big that he can still laugh when he is watched by an immortal cultivator of imperial sword. However, Liu Zhen knew that he couldn''t laugh at once. Since he decided to kill people and win the treasure, he couldn''t hesitate. So he urged his flying sword and said, "frozen sword formula - ice front in the sky!"


    But just when Liu Zhen urged the sword formula, he suddenly felt that there was an abnormal aura fluctuation in the space behind him. With his divine sense, he found that there seemed to be a bright "well" in the void behind him, which seemed unfathomable.


    "What the hell!" Liu really wanted to say that his mind moved, and the light of the sword was separated. Dozens of ice peaks and swords were shrouded in Qi Yu, and dozens of swords were chopped to the "well" behind him.


    Liu Zhen''s flying sword changes quickly, but the claw that comes out of the "well" behind him is faster. This claw comes out quickly and sweeps across with a slap. It easily tears up the swords released from Liu Zhen''s flying sword, and then directly pats his body out.

 Chapter 715

    Boom


    Liu Zhen''s body flew over the river, directly hit the opposite cliff, no movement.


    In fact, in mid air, the vigorous Qi and bones of Liu Zhen''s body protection have been smashed by Qingming. Long lingqingming has practiced in Qingtai mountain for so long. With the help of the Fengshui array of spirit elixir and Qinglong swallowing the moon, he has not only formed the virtual elixir, but also become more and more transparent. It''s just around the corner for him to attack jiedan again!


    Liu Zhen, just a friar at the beginning of foundation construction, was killed by the second when he could resist the sudden attack of Qingming.


    As for Liu Zhen''s spirit and blood essence, the wild king snake and the golden winged Mirs will deal with it very well, and then the golden winged Mirs will bring Liu Zhen''s flying sword back.


    Qi Yu urged a pure spirit talisman to wipe out Liu Zhen''s divinity on the flying sword without leaving any trace.


    Qi Yu has also done things like killing people and seizing treasure in "memory", which is much better than Liu Zhen.


    At this time, the white fox looked in the eyes of Qi Yu again, and immediately he was more afraid. He even said: "you... Killed the people of Kunlun Tianmen?"


    "You saw it with your own eyes." Qi Yu said to Bai Hu in a relaxed tone, "of course, if someone asks, I won''t admit it. As for you, you don''t have to talk nonsense, do you? "


    "I... I won''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to die." The white fox Tu shuanbao said quickly that he knew that if he talked nonsense, Qi Yu would kill him.


    "The most important thing is that no one believes you when you talk nonsense. It will only make people in tianzimen trouble you." Qi Yu laughs, "do you need me to explain why?"


    White fox thought about it, but it''s true: Qi Yu has wiped out the trace of killing Liu Zhen, so the people of tianzimen in Kunlun can''t trace him. If white fox talks nonsense, it will only let people know that it has seen Liu Zhen, so the people of tianzimen will naturally pester it all the time.


    It''s the best thing for him to forget this thing completely, so he said to Qi Yu, "I don''t seem to have seen any friars of tianzimen come here."


    Qiyu said with a smile: "it seems that you can survive - but come back with me and tell me what you have done."


    £ª£ª£ª


    Qi Datian is still in the director''s office.


    Waiting for the news of Qi Yu.


    The boy said that he would give him a satisfactory answer tonight and solve the problem. As a father, Qi Datian thought that he should choose to believe it.


    After consuming a pack of cigarettes, Qi Datian finally waited until Qi Yu came back.


    When he came back, Qi Yu still had a white fox in his hand.


    "Got it." Qi Yu threw the white fox to the ground.


    "Is this the criminal?" Qi Datian was really in a dilemma. "Are you sure? Are you really fooling your father''s IQ? The mayor is waiting for me to give him a satisfactory explanation. "


    "It did it." Qi Yu said to Qi Da Tian, "I know you don''t believe it, so I''ve already had people record the whole process."


    Qi Yu showed Qi Datian the video on his mobile phone. Although he was no longer a member of Xuanwu, Wu fan''s previous inventions could still be used, such as those insect drones that could be photographed at night.


    After watching the video, Qi Datian''s expression is even more wonderful. As a professional, he certainly knows that the video is not fake. Besides, he is very familiar with the case. The style of the "fox demon" is very characteristic.


    Just, always can''t take this fox demon to hand over?


    Is it true that the news will be released tomorrow that the chrysanthemum picker in Xiayang is a fox demon?


    The point is, the mayor won''t believe it.


    Qi Yu didn''t think so. Instead, he suggested to his father, "since the mayor wants you to give him an explanation, then give him the video. Anyway, the video is true."


    "Is that right? Do you think he''ll believe it? " Qi Datian said.


    "I think he will!" Qi Yu said positively, with a serious expression, "Dad, you are also the director of the police station. Don''t you know something confidential? A lot of things have happened recently, such as Kuafu mountain and Kunlun


    "These things?" As a middle-aged man, Qi Datian was obviously more cautious. "Well... Some people in the provincial government have mentioned these things, and they all feel mysterious. But I think those things should be shadowy. Some people have deliberately exaggerated them. Because of the influence of dimensional space effect, there have been some so-called gene awakened people in Xiayang city. They are mainly small children with weak strength. By the way, how did your grandfather tell me about this? He said that the four old ghosts and ghosts of grandfather Mao came out again, and they should be resolutely defeated! "


    "Are you serious about my grandfather''s words?" Qi Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. "Believe me, the mayor should know some information, so if you take this white fox to them, plus this video, you should be able to make a delivery. As for how to deal with the public, a pure politician like the mayor has more experience than you. "


    Qi Datian looked at his son in surprise and thought that he was much more mature. Does it mean that the university is really so powerful that a person has grown up rapidly?


    This is incredible!


    Moreover, Qi Datian has to admit that Qi Yu''s judgment is good: he has given an explanation to the mayor, so the rest should have been left to the mayor to deal with the aftermath. That''s what other people are good at, not what Qi Datian is good at.


    After thinking about it, Qi Datian immediately relaxed: "ha... I''ll contact the mayor now. Since we both worked overtime and didn''t sleep, he can''t sleep well today."


    Later, Qi Datian immediately called the mayor and said that it was urgent. He would drive to the mayor''s home to explain the situation.


    "Come with me?" Qi Datian took the military coat on the chair and threw it to Qi Yu. "It''s cold, wear more."


    Although Qiyu didn''t use it, he didn''t refuse. After all, this is fatherly love¡ª¡ª


    It''s impossible to be considerate, but it''s always with you.


    Putting on the military coat and wringing the white fox, father and son drove the police car to the mayor''s house.


    At this time, the sky with scattered rain and snow.


    "It''s snowing? For many years, it has stopped snowing in Xiayang city. " Qi Da Tian sighed, "I remember one year when it snowed, you were only five years old... How time flies!"


    Time really flies.


    Qiyu cherishes the present time, because in another "memory" time point, his father died in prison on a cold day.


    Fortunately, that period of time has been changed by Qi Yu.


    At this time, Qi Yu realized that he had finally changed some things. Maybe the world will be different in the future, but some things will not change, such as family affection.

 Chapter 716

    After a while, Qi Yu and Qi Datian went to the door of the mayor''s villa.


    Knowing that Qi Datian was coming, the mayor and his wife were waiting in the living room. The mayor''s name was Zhou Wenxiang. Seeing Qi Datian''s visit, he did not put on any official airs. He personally went to the door to welcome Qi Datian and said, "Lao Qi, it''s hard - is this your son? Come in and sit down. "


    Qi Yu''s first impression of this week''s mayor is quite good, but his wife seems to be a little cold, and has some airs. Of course, this is normal, and so are most of the official wives.


    Qiyu doesn''t feel any pressure. People like Lin Xiyong can''t bring pressure to him, let alone the mayor and his wife.


    At this time, the mayor''s wife saw the white fox in Qi Yu''s hand and frowned: "what kind of pet dog is this? Fox dog? Qi Datian, what do you mean by sending a pet to our couple in the middle of the night? Do you think that if you send a pet to us, our family will not continue to investigate this case? "


    Even Zhou Wenxiang frowned and said, "Lao Qi is working overtime in the middle of the night. Can''t you listen to what others say¡ª¡ª Let''s talk about it, Lao Qi. "


    Qi Datian already had an idea and said, "this white fox is a criminal."


    "Criminals? You''re kidding The mayor''s wife couldn''t help exclaiming, "Lao Zhou... Listen, this is what the police chief of Xiayang city said. He even treated a fox as a criminal to deal with us."


    "All right!" Zhou Wenxiang interrupted his wife and said in a deep voice to Qi Datian, "Lao Qi, I know you''re an experienced old policeman. You''re not as confused as this. Tell me what''s going on."


    "Mayor Zhou, please look at the video and you will understand." Qi Yu handed over the mobile phone directly. The video inside was very clear. Although the process was strange, it still showed a strange sense of reality because it was a fact.


    Even Zhou Wenxiang''s wife watched the whole video, but she didn''t stick to it: "impossible! Are you kidding? A fox may have harmed so many boys, even our family has been established. In a word, what I want is to bring the criminal to justice, not a fox for crime


    Obviously, the mayor''s wife does not accept this fact at all. In fact, she knows in her heart that the video is not fake, but she just does not want to accept it. Instead, she would rather release it with the help of a roar.


    However, as the mayor of Zhou Wenxiang, after all, he has to be more rational. At this time, he lit a cigarette and handed it to Qi Datian. "Lao Qi, is that why you came to me in the middle of the night?"


    "Well, when my son showed me this video, I couldn''t believe it, but I know it''s not fake. Besides, he used to be a member of Xuanwu - does the mayor know Xuanwu?" Qi said.


    "I know." Zhou Wenxiang also recently came into contact with the relevant information of Xuanwu, an alien organization. However, it is secret information. At present, only people at the level of mayor know the specific contents, including Kuafu mountain, heterogeneous spatial effect and other heavyweight contents.


    Zhou Wenxiang has seen some information, so he naturally knows that these supernatural incidents have emerged one after another. Apart from other things, this case is very strange. With so many police forces and professionals deployed, the criminals have never been caught, and even the specific appearance of the other party is unknown. This case itself is abnormal.


    In an abnormal case, there is naturally an abnormal criminal. Why does the mayor''s wife have to be a seemingly normal criminal?


    "I still don''t believe it!" The mayor''s wife insisted, "a fox, it''s impossible!"


    However, at this time, the white fox mentioned by Qi Yu suddenly said: "old woman, stop howling, OK? I admit I did it, including your son Zhou Licheng. "


    This, the mayor''s wife finally calm down, staring at the white fox: "you... You can talk?"


    "I can''t just talk! I''m a demon, don''t you say -- "white fox looked directly at the mayor''s wife, and looked very impatient.


    Finally, the mayor''s wife had nothing to say. She got up and said, "good! I think you did it, and I will kill you


    Zhou Wenxiang stopped his nearly insane wife at this time and said, "we have a special disposal process for this kind of supernatural things. Don''t mess with it."


    Qi Datian is also surprised. It seems that Qi Yu''s guess is right. The mayor really knows some confidential information. It can be seen that the above has set the tone and special disposal organization and process for these things.


    In that case, there is no need to worry about the follow-up.


    So Qi Datian said to Zhou Wenxiang, "well, mayor Zhou, our father and son will leave. Do you have a way to deal with it?"


    "Wait a minute --"


    At this time, Zhou Wenxiang asked, "Lao Qi... Since your son used to be a Xuanwu man, he should be well-informed. Since our son had an accident, his whole life has changed. The psychiatrist has seen several of them, but they can''t solve them. So I''d like to ask you and your son to do me a favor."


    Zhou Wenxiang''s wife responded immediately at this time and said to Qi Yu: "Xiao Qi... I''m sorry, you see, my aunt has been neglecting me before. I''m a little rude, but as a mother, you know how hard it is. As long as you help us save Li Cheng, we''ll treat you as a couple who owe you a big favor."


    Women are really fickle.


    Just now, I was still arrogant. At this time, I can change my face immediately.


    As a woman, Qi Yu didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    But as a mother, she is also a little pitiful.


    Qi Yu can''t help but think of her mother Su LAN. At the beginning, Su LAN worked hard enough to catch up with Tang XiuXiu.


    "Then ask your children to come down." Qi Yu said that if Zhou Wenxiang and his wife owe him a favor, his father Qi Datian''s work will be easier.


    The mayor''s wife rushed upstairs and called her baby son up. But she was so cute that she was wearing pink cartoon rabbit pajamas and slippers.


    After seeing the white fox, I can''t help holding my face and saying "how lovely"!


    But the mayor and his wife''s face is quite ugly. If they have a daughter, it''s all right. The key is a son. It''s really a headache.


    Qi Yu didn''t mean to see a joke either. He said to Zhou Wenxiang, "your son just stole the true Yang Qi from his body by the fox demon. Now the Yin and yang are out of balance, so naturally there will be problems. As long as you introduce the pure Yang Qi into his body, it will be OK."

 Chapter 717

    While speaking, Qi Yu condensed the aura of heaven and earth and wrote a rune, which gave people a feeling of scorching sun.


    Fu Cheng, Qi Yu, with a flick of his fingers, turns into a golden light, and falls into Zhou Licheng''s eyebrow.


    A moment later, Zhou Licheng''s Niang spirit had disappeared, replaced by a masculine spirit. The guy noticed his pink pajamas for the first time and immediately cried: "damn! Am I sleepwalking? How to wear these pajamas and slippers? Where else are the foxes? Get them out of here


    After listening to this, the mayor and his wife were suddenly relieved: son, he has finally returned to normal, he is a son!


    "Licheng, come here quickly. Thank you, uncle Qi and elder brother Qi." Zhou Wenxiang called his son over. No matter what, this time it was Qi Datian and his son who not only caught the white fox, but also brought his son back to normal.


    "Well, I''m going to bed." After all, Zhou Licheng is spoiled by his parents. These two men in military coats are just policemen. Why should they be so serious.


    "That''s to say, let''s wait for our son to have a rest. He''s also tired recently." The mayor''s wife was in a hurry to make things right, and obviously didn''t want to aggrieve her son.


    Qi Yu didn''t say anything. He said it was late at night, so he should leave.


    By this time, the people arranged by Zhou Wenxiang had already arrived. They turned out to be Xuanwu people, but they were all new people. Qi Yu didn''t know or wanted to know each other.


    After leaving, Qi Yu said to Qi Datian, "many people lied about this case."


    "What do you mean?" Qi Datian was puzzled.


    "I mean, although the fox demon absorbed the true Yang of these boys, it didn''t defile them. If they lose the Qi of the true sun, in the summer, they can recover by irradiating more of it. " Qi Yu explains this.


    "You mean - a lot of victims'' parents lied?" Qi Datian can''t help frowning. It''s his duty to catch criminals, but it''s also a crime if the victims'' families deliberately lie to increase the criminals'' guilt.


    However, I didn''t expect that almost all the victims'' families lied and deliberately made this matter serious.


    Including the mayor''s wife!


    "They all lied." Qi Yu nodded gently, "I''ve made sure that Zhou Licheng just lost the Qi of Zhenyang and was not insulted. What''s more, the white fox himself said that he only wanted to practice with the help of Zhenyang Qi, and he had no interest in the things that defiled these people. Tempt them, just to get the true Yang as soon as possible


    "So that fox demon will not die." "It''s just that it has been taken away by professionals. In order to calm down the anger of the mayor and his wife, it will definitely be killed," Qi said


    "I can''t die." Qi Yu''s tone was very positive, "suffering is inevitable, but it certainly can''t die, and I won''t let it die."


    "You boy, you are becoming more and more invisible." Qi Da Tian sighed and felt that his son was more and more mysterious.


    £ª£ª£ª


    When Qi Datian and Qi Yu left, Zhou Wenxiang was "teaching" his wife: "just now you aligned with Da Tian and Qi Yu father and son, it was a bit arrogant!"


    "Haven''t I already given them my thanks?" The mayor''s wife was discontented and said, "you are at least his superior. What''s more, his duty is to catch criminals. Just thank you. Do you expect me to send him a banner in person?"


    "You - you are so ungrateful!" Zhou Wenxiang snorted, "if it''s just Qi Datian, the police chief, I just need to be polite. But his son is not easy. "


    "Not simple? The Qiyu? It''s very common. " The mayor''s wife doesn''t think this boy is special. She seems to be an ordinary college student, but she is a little bold. She seems to have no pressure on the mayor.


    "Ordinary?" Zhou Wenxiang was quite depressed. "I remember who he was. He was a young master in the rivers and lakes of the three provinces. He made friends with the Lin family and Chu family in Jiangzhou. He used to be a famous evil star in the Xuanwu special forces. How could you say he was ordinary? And your precious son, who even looks down on others with his eyes above the top.... "


    "OK, OK, I''m just a martial arts practitioner. I''m too lazy to listen to any master or special team." The mayor''s wife simply did not care, "anyway, no matter how powerful, can you have the influence of the mayor?"


    "You know what!" Zhou Wenxiang thinks that his wife is really stupid. If she was in the past, it doesn''t matter that she was stupid at all, but now the situation is completely different. If she is too stupid, she may not survive. "The Lin family I''m talking about is the family of master Lin Shiyong! Before, when Qi Yu was cooking medicine to control the red wolf plague, the old man himself joined in. You don''t know how good or bad it is


    The mayor''s wife has heard the three words of Lin Shiyong. If even such a big man wants to support Qi Yu, then it''s not easy.


    At this time, the mayor realized that he might have done something wrong just now, so he said, "OK, if you have a chance in the future, just invite their father and son to be guests. Anyway, Qi Datian is also your subordinate."


    "Subordinates? Subordinates! If you always treat people as subordinates, how can you be friends? " Zhou Wenxiang felt that his wife was really stupid. At the beginning, he should not marry her because she was beautiful. Now the situation is more and more serious. Can this woman live in the future!


    At this moment, Zhou Wenxiang didn''t bother to explain to his wife. He thought that she was no longer cured: "in a word, you can be polite to the father and son of Qi family in the future!"


    Although the mayor''s wife was a little unconvinced, looking at her angry husband, she nodded and answered. Then she couldn''t help asking Zhou Wenxiang, "by the way, that white fox, we should have killed it just now! That thing is a disaster


    "You killed me? You are stupid! Didn''t you hear master Xiao Qi say it was a demon Zhou Wenxiang said depressingly, "don''t think that in master Qi''s hands, you look like a gentle fox dog. If you and I were both, I would be eaten by that thing directly! However, thanks to the fact that there are professional organizations like Xuanwu to deal with these matters, if they are handed over to them, there should be no problems. "


    As soon as Zhou Wenxiang said this, his mobile phone rang, and his face became rather ugly


    The white fox ran away!

 Chapter 718

    The next morning, Qi met in front of his house.


    A little "Greyhound" shivering with cold was taken home by Su LAN, and she threw the meat package to it.


    As a result, the little Greyhound even disliked the leftover steamed buns.


    "If you don''t like it, you can get out!" At this time, Qi Yu said to the little greyhound.


    "It''s just a poor stray dog. Why be so fierce?" Su Lan said to Qi Yu, "it''s not easy to go home. Now it''s time to go again?"


    "My son has his own career. What''s wrong with being busy now?" Qi Datian said at this time.


    "Yes, I heard that the Qingwen liquid you took a stake in has been selling well. Now Qimin pharmacy is also a brand of Chinese medicine industry in Jiangzhou province. It''s just - I heard that you are getting on well with a girl named Mo Qingtong? I remember you used to have a crush on Tang XiuXiu. Recently, XiuXiu has changed a lot, even your aunt Liang. So if it''s just anger, it''s not necessary. " At this moment, Su LAN even spoke to Liang Chengjing and Tang XiuXiu.


    But think about it. Naturally, when a mother wants to have a daughter-in-law who knows her roots. Although Tang XiuXiu used to have a bad temper, she has both talent and appearance. Moreover, the two families are also aristocratic. If she can be together, she is naturally the best. As for Mo Qingtong, Su LAN didn''t even know her very well. Of course, she couldn''t speak for her.


    "Come on, ma - the reputation of Qi Min drugstore depends on Mo Qingtong. At first, even Qi Min drugstore was renamed by their drugstore."


    "No?" Su Lan was surprised and said, "this girl is really not simple. This mental skill is so powerful! It''s amazing that you were tied to death with two drugstores... Well, it''s really powerful. This girl is good! "


    "Not bad?" Qi Yuxin said what his mother thought. For a while, he thought Mo Qingtong was not good. For a while, he thought it was good?


    Su LAN seemed determined at this time: "well, I think this girl can be cultivated! You see, people are willing to use two drugstores to bind you directly, which makes you indifferent to Tang XiuXiu. This girl''s mind is really powerful! Anyway, I''m sure I''ll be a good hand at business and housework in the future. The only disadvantage is you - if you marry her, you''ll be in charge for the rest of your life! "


    "Like dad?" Qi Yu joked.


    "I''m willing to be in charge." Qi Datian immediately stated his position.


    Su LAN Bai glanced at her husband, and then said, "well, there''s something wrong with the situation recently. It''s all about dimensional space and dimensional space effects. It''s said that there are still some powers and things like that."


    "Your son used to be an alien organization." Qi Datian sold Qi Yu right now, but it''s reasonable to "sell" her son at this time. This is to remind Su LAN, "so, it''s not a shadowy thing. You should be careful in the future."


    "Yes, not after the wind." Qi Yu suddenly said to the little Greyhound who was gnawing at the bun on the ground, "what do you say - Tu shuanbao?"


    "Master Qi Xian, don''t call me such an old-fashioned name, OK?" Tu shuanbao chewed on the bun and said, "I''m about to be crushed by you. I''m a monster at least. Do you want me to eat the rest of the bun on the ground? Let me freeze out all night? "


    Hearing that the stray dog had said something, Su LAN dropped the steamed stuffed bun she had just eaten half of. She was shocked and said, "I... did I hear you wrong? How can stray dogs talk to people? "


    "It''s a monster... I''m a monster, OK?" Tu shuanbao felt that he was going to collapse. If he hadn''t been blocked by Qi Yu, he was afraid that he might turn the place upside down.


    But Qi Yu seemed to ignore Tu shuanbao''s anger and just looked at the steamed stuffed bun that had just fallen from the ground.


    Tu shuanbao was about to cry, showing a look of great grievance, and then quietly picked up the bun on the ground.


    "So - Ma, you have seen that the world has changed. The dimensional space effects you saw before are actually true. The world is being changed. The continuous emergence of dimensional space will bring many inestimable consequences. Therefore, you must pay attention to safety, even though I have installed bodyguards around you." Since I want to remind my mother to pay attention to safety, I don''t want to hide it. I want to let her see the existence of monsters, so that she can listen to it completely.


    "Are there many such monsters? Do they eat people? " Su LAN is really a little scared. After all, if the stray dogs around her are all monsters, it''s really scary.


    "Some, but not all." Qi Yu said to Su LAN, "for example, this fox demon doesn''t eat people, but the pure Yang Qi of eating people is just to improve its cultivation. However, the number of monsters will only increase in the future, so we have to be careful. "


    "You... How do you know that?"


    "Dad said, I used to be a member of an alien organization." Qi Yu said.


    "Why not now?"


    "The ideal is a little different, but that''s not the point." Qi Yu said to Su LAN, "in a word, you should pay special attention to safety when you go out with your father. When you are in danger, stay away. What''s more, don''t go to watch those mysterious events or fight... "


    When Su LAN heard Qi Yu''s nagging, she felt like Qi Yu was a mother, just like telling her children. It seems that her son has finally grown up.


    After Qi Yu finished nagging, Su Lan said, "OK, then I''ll listen to my son - the dog demon, you can take it away. Stay at home and be careful."


    "I''m a fox demon!" Tu shuanbao was depressed.


    "Tu shuanbao, come with me." Qi Yu said to the fox demon, "those new people in Xuanwu must be trying to catch up with you, but they are afraid they can''t catch up with you."


    After saying this, Qi Yu twisted the fox''s tail and carried it to go out.


    In order to get rid of the basaltic people, Qi Yu stopped taking a car and used his skill of "shrinking the land into an inch". He left Xiayang city by taking a small road and then went to the Qingtai mountains.


    Tu shuanbao didn''t know what Qiyu was going to do to him. He just felt that Qiyu didn''t want to kill him. Moreover, there seemed to be some evil spirit around Qiyu''s body, which indicated that Qiyu should often deal with yaoxiu.


    Fox demon''s sense of smell has always been more sensitive.


    In addition, Tu shuanbao knew that Qiyu had killed the friar of tianzimen in Kunlun. Although he had witnessed it with his own eyes, he did not dare to talk about it, lest he would be mistaken by Qiyu for thinking that he could not bear the secret, so he would kill it.

 Chapter 719

    Tu shuanbao''s family of foxes is also "neighbors" to these friars of tianzimen, so they know that they are not easy to be provoked. Qi Yu not only killed a friar of tianzimen, but also wiped out all traces directly, leaving Tu shuanbao as a witness, which makes him very uneasy. He doesn''t know what Qi Yu really wants.


    Along the way, Qi Yu did not give any information to Tu shuanbao.


    Even Tu shuanbao couldn''t help asking Qi Yu.


    As a result, after arriving at Qingtai mountain, when Tu shuanbao was ready to deal with Qiyu''s torture and interrogation, Qiyu did nothing but leave it on Qingtai mountain.


    Later, Qi Yu began to prepare for the mountain protection battle of Qingtai mountain.


    It turns out that there is only one dragon swallowing moon formation in Qingtai mountain. This is a geomantic omen formation, which is mainly used to condense the aura of heaven and earth.


    Although this array has certain defensive power, it is still not enough for Qi Yu. If a real jiedan friar can break it, it is not a real mountain protection array!


    The mountain protection array that Qi Yu wants to build must be an array that can block the monk Yuan Ying!


    According to Qi Yu''s conjecture, there should be no Yuanying friars in the world in a short time, so it should be more reliable to build the mountain protection array according to this standard.


    For this reason, Qiyu used a lot of ancient peach tree branches. In addition, the coal that was comparable to Lingjing found on Qingtai mountain before was also used by Qiyu to make array symbols one by one.


    For many martial arts and other people, the rupture of kuafushan seal is a huge crisis, but the word "crisis" means two things


    Danger, opportunity!


    On this point, the high level of Xuanwu committee gave Qi Yu some enlightenment: after Qi Yu killed Yan Donglai, they immediately got the research data of Shenmo crystal nucleus, that is to seize the opportunity at any cost and let Xuanwu rise rapidly! If Qiyu gets in the way, they may even try their best to deal with it. Fortunately, Qi ran into a torrent and left Xuanwu on his own initiative.


    But it was this that made Qiyu understand the original intention of Xuanwu''s establishment. Although it was very bright and just, Xuanwu was only an alien organization controlled by one person, which might be infiltrated by ambition and conspiracy. Qiyu''s blood should not fight to realize other people''s ambition and conspiracy.


    To fight is also for himself and the people around him!


    Therefore, Qi Yu would rather start from scratch and start from scratch in Qingtai mountain.


    It is for this reason that Qi Yu wants to build the mountain protection array in Qingtai mountain very firmly. Once his family and friends need a place to live, it will be enough in Qingtai mountain.


    After Tu shuanbao was lost in Qingtai mountain by Qi Yu, the ban on him seemed to have been opened by Qi Yu.


    After his strength recovered, Tu shuanbao naturally felt that he could leave from here at any time, so after the evening, he could not wait to get ready for action.


    Soon, however, he was beaten and thrown back like a dead dog.


    It''s not Qiyu who''s doing it. By this time, Qiyu had already rested.


    Fortunately, the aura of Qingtai mountain is very strong. Although it can''t be compared with Tushan, it''s also much stronger than many places. Therefore, Tu shuanbao recovered quickly with the help of Tiandi aura.


    The next night, Tu shuanbao tried to escape again. He was beaten back like a dead dog, and the injury was more serious.


    On the third night, Tu shuanbao turned into a dead dog and vowed that he would never run away again.


    He didn''t even want to move, so he lay down until dawn¡ª¡ª


    No one beat it, just because it just fell into the killing array arranged by Qi Yu and couldn''t get away! There was no way to escape or return to the mountains.


    It wasn''t easy to get to dawn. Qi Yu twisted the dead dog like Tu Shuan Bao out of the array and threw it aside. He didn''t seem to care about the fox demon.


    In three days, Tu shuanbao didn''t know Qiyu at all, but he knew the Qingtai mountain better because he was completely trapped here.


    Qingtai mountain range is not as famous as other mountains and rivers, but the mountains are rolling, like the green dragon. The aura of heaven and earth in this place is also good. Moreover, there are a lot of demon practitioners here. The strange thing is that these demon practitioners don''t fight with each other. Most of them help each other to practice. Sometimes they fight, which is just playing.


    It really doesn''t understand why Qingtai mountain can become a paradise for many little demons. What''s more, these little demons want to call Qi Yu "Saint".


    Tu shuanbao is also a fox demon. Of course, he knows that for demon Xiu, the title of "Saint" is just like that of "demon saint", which is respected by many demons.


    Qi Yu is young, how can he be called "Saint", not to mention it is not a demon repair.


    Soon, Tu shuanbao learned the origin of the holy one from some little demons. He knew that these little demons all got the favor of Qiyu, and got the magic power and elixir from him. Therefore, the progress of cultivation was so rapid. These little demons in Qingtai mountain were more shrewd than other demons.


    "Magic power? How could he teach you the magic power to brag? " Tu shuanbao found a little demon that he thought was the best one to cheat. He wanted to have a good look at the holy place.


    As for teaching supernatural powers, Tu shuanbao doesn''t believe in it. Kung Fu is Kung Fu. The Kung Fu crowned with "supernatural power" is a precious thing that can prove the way to immortality. How can Qi Yu teach it to these little demons?


    However, when Tu shuanbao heard a magic power from the little demon, he immediately knelt down¡ª¡ª


    This NIMA is really a magic power! And it''s a magic power!


    If you can practice this kind of magical power all the time, sooner or later you will be able to make Dan, Yuanying, or even become a demon immortal!


    Unfortunately, Tu shuanbao could only hear one-third of the supernatural power. The little demon only said one-third of it, so he didn''t continue: "I know you fox demon want to learn my supernatural power. If you really support the Holy One, my supernatural power can also let you learn, but it seems that you are too cunning and have two hearts."


    "I have vowed to follow the Holy One!" Tu shuanbao swore that the magic power of demon cultivation was very few. Otherwise, Tu shuanbao would not choose the family''s "Tian Hu Xuan Gong", not because this skill is said to be able to prove Taoism and become an immortal.


    Unfortunately, this skill is for the female fox demon, and it needs to collect pure Yang Qi to assist her practice, so Tu shuanbao can only tempt those men and make them depressed¡ª¡ª


    If you have a choice, Tu shuanbao will never learn this skill!


    As a result, a little demon in Qingtai mountain could practice such an authentic magic power, and it was completely in line with his own magic power.


    Compared with others, people are really angry!


    Demons are more than demons. It seems the same.


    Therefore, Tu shuanbao vowed to follow Qi Yu, hoping that he could get a magic power from the little demon, but the little demon said: "I seem to believe you, but I can only tell you half of the magic power at most, because the holy one used the secret method, we can only tell people half of the magic power - incomplete magic power. If you practice by force, you may die."

 Chapter 720

    "Ni Mei -" Tu shuanbao looked at the damned cat walking away gracefully. He really wanted to hold it down and eat it!


    Since there is only half of the magic power, you can''t say a fart!


    However, at this time, Tu shuanbao suddenly had an idea: "since Qi Yu can teach all kinds of supernatural powers to these demons in Qingtai mountain, why can''t he teach them? Is it possible to be taught just by calling him holy


    So Tu shuanbao decided to be shameless, so he came to Qiyu and made a very devout salute and worship, hoping that Qiyu could teach him a magic power.


    "Want to learn magic power?" Qi Yu said to Tu shuanbao, "if you want to learn, it''s not impossible. It''s just that there''s an opportunity to pass on merit. Now the opportunity has passed and the time has passed. "


    Tu shuanbao was extremely depressed: "why don''t I have a chance?"


    "Because when I say you don''t have a chance, you don''t have one." Qi Yu said with a smile, "your Tianhu Xuangong is also a more orthodox method of demon cultivation. I think it seems good."


    "Not bad?" Tu shuanbao was almost mad. "Yes, it''s a good skill - but it''s a practice skill for the female fox demon! Do you know that there are almost no powerful male fox demons in our Tushan family, so that the men of our family can only be used as a tool to carry on the family, and they have no rights at all! "


    At this time, Tu shuanbao''s glass heart seemed to be fully planned by Qi Yu. It was almost in the tone of complaint: "as a man of fox demon family, do you know how difficult it is? In the whole family, there is no place at all. The whole Fox family has always been the woman has the final say. Men can only carry on the family line except labor and work, and even many male foxes die early. "


    "Oh." After hearing Tu shuanbao''s accusation of blood and tears, Qi Yu was not surprised, let alone moved. "Can fox men only become tools for labor and inheritance? But in the human world, many men do not even have the qualification to be the tools for family succession. If they don''t have a house or a car, they can basically die alone. Of course, they have to work hard all their lives. So it''s impossible for you to move me with this incident. "


    Tu shuanbao suddenly showed a look of amazement, but think about it carefully. According to what he learned, human men are more tired than dogs and foxes.


    After a little comparison, Tu shuanbao thought that his mind was a little more balanced, but he thought that his goal was to obtain supernatural powers from Qiyu, so he quickly said, "master Qixian, since you have taught supernatural powers to these demon practitioners in Qingtai mountain, why don''t you pity me and teach me some supernatural powers? I can still work for you in the future."


    "I teach these demon cultivation supernatural powers, because I know they will be loyal to me. Even if they leave here one day, they will not be enemies to me. As for you, you are not believable at all, and you have practiced Tianhu Xuangong. Do you want to abandon your previous cultivation?" Qi Yudao.


    Tu shuanbao is also quite depressed. The men of the fox clan have no position in the whole clan. As for practice, there are few opportunities. Secondly, the "men" of the fox clan basically have no talent for practice. This is almost a "genetic factor", because there are few powerful male foxes in the fox clan.


    As for why Tu shuanbao was able to practice, it was also because he had a tough elder sister, Tu Susu, who was known as "Tu Shan Tian Hu". She was a gifted fox demon of Tu Shan''s Fox clan.


    In fact, strictly speaking, Tu shuanbao''s cultivation talent is also good, so he can get his sister''s special view and teach him the mysterious skill of Tianhu. If it is just a mediocre existence, who will risk violating the ethnic rules to teach him the cultivation skill.


    What''s more, Tu shuanbao basically built a foundation. Although this guy''s fighting power is not strong, the changeable style of the fox clan has been completely deduced by him. However, regardless of these things, Qi Yu is really interested in his runes¡ª¡ª


    This guy''s runes are even more "authentic" than those of Longhushan and Maoshan, which is incredible.


    Is the symbol of the demon clan even stronger than that of the daomeng sect?


    This fact is true, is not to let those people vomit blood.


    If it wasn''t for Qiyu''s curiosity, he would have let Tu shuanbao go: Although this guy has done some small bad things, he doesn''t really pollute those boys, otherwise Qiyu would have killed it.


    It''s an inevitable process to practice pure Yang Qi, but many fox demons are female, so it''s very easy to practice pure Yang Qi, and we all know it. As for Tu shuanbao, a male fox demon, it''s not easy to take pure Yang Qi, and he is ashamed of it. That''s why he goes to such a remote place as Xiayang city. He doesn''t want to be known by other fox people how to take pure Yang Qi.


    "The matter of magic power is not mentioned for the time being. I want to ask, where did you learn your skill of drawing symbols?" Qi Yu asked Tu shuanbao.


    "You want to steal our talismans?" Tu shuanbao''s vigilance was still very high. "No wonder you didn''t kill me. No wonder after I was arrested, you sent me away and then cheated me to come here. All this is for our Fu of Tu Shan, but you can''t think about it."


    "Come on, don''t add to yourself." Qi Yu impatiently interrupted Tu shuanbao, "your Fu is barely good, but if you think I want to learn your Fu, it''s too arrogant - do you want to experience my Fu power?"


    "No!" Tu shuanbao said in a hurry that he had already seen the power of Qi Yu''s Fu Dao before. Of course, he knew that Qi Yu''s Fu Dao was terrible. If it wasn''t for Qi Yu''s restraint, Tu shuanbao would not be suppressed so easily.


    The reason why Tu shuanbao didn''t say anything about Fu Dao is that the origin of Fu Dao of Tu Shan fox clan is a secret, even more secret than Tu Shan''s magic power. After learning it, you can''t spread it to the outside world, otherwise, you will be a traitor, and there will be no amnesty!


    "Again, Laozi has no interest in your fox''s runes. He doesn''t want to learn them at all! It''s just that you seem to know each other before. " Qiyu did have that feeling. The runes used by Tu shuanbao before had a kind of familiar feeling. Although they seemed a little immature in Qiyu''s eyes, they were quite regular, and they were completely restrained by Qiyu''s runes. What does that mean?


    It shows that these "Fox runes" used by Tu shuanbao are related to Qi Yu''s runes!


    If it wasn''t for this, Qi didn''t want to waste his time on Tu shuanbao.


    In fact, Tu shuanbao knew that Qi Yu''s Fu Dao was more advanced. He would not covet the skills and Fu Dao of the fox clan. Besides, the little demons on Qingtai mountain had many magical powers, which made him really unable to figure out why Qi Yu wanted to cheat Qi Yu from the Fu Dao of Tu mountain fox clan. There was no reason at all.


    But even so, it is impossible for Tu shuanbao to talk to Qi Yu about Tu Shanhu Fu. This is the rule of Tu Shanhu. How can it be violated?


    "Forget it, I''d better take a look at it directly. It''s a waste of time - Fox rune, show it to me!" Qi Yu hit a rune directly at TU shuanbao.

 Chapter 721

    Since Qi Yu realized the first Feng Wen in Feng Wen Tian, his understanding of Fu Dao has been thoroughly sublimated, and he has understood a crucial truth


    In Fengwen tianpian, one "character" can be equal to thousands of previous runes, and even one "character" can represent one "Tao".


    For example, Qi Yu has been comprehending the word "ghost" Fengwen recently. Although it is only a Fengwen, it contains the capricious and infinite changes of guidao. It can be said that it covers all aspects of guidao. Although Qi Yu has not yet fully understood the infinite changes of Guizi Fengwen, it has been able to completely suppress the ghost cultivation of Guiling level by virtue of one Fengwen.


    Similarly, in Qi Yu''s view, these fox demons also have the way of practice. To understand and comprehend their way of practice, Qi Yu doesn''t need too many means. It only needs a "Fox Rune". A fox Rune can show the way of practice of fox demons¡ª¡ª


    Because this is Tu Shan''s fox demon. He even knows Fu Dao and knows a lot.


    Qi Yu put a rune between Tu shuanbao''s forehead, not to attack it, but just to let Tu shuanbao''s "Fox Rune". This guy is also the cultivation of the foundation period, and he has his own way to the cultivation of the fox demon.


    With this rune, Qi Yu can "explore" Tu shuanbao''s practice, and understand what kind of heat it has for Fu Dao and Hu Dao''s practice. Then the rune that entered Tu shuanbao''s body before flew back to Qi Yu''s hands, which makes Qi Yu understand the extent of Tu shuanbao''s practice in an instant.


    A fox sign made Qi Yu fully understand Tu shuanbao.


    For Qi Yu''s action, Tu shuanbao has no defense, or it can''t defend and counterattack at all, because Qi Yu wrote the fox rune, which is the practice method of the fox demon. This is not a formal attack, so naturally there is no defense.


    Qi Yu just wants to know how much Tu shuanbao and even Tu Shanhu demon have understood Fu Dao and why they have a "deja vu" feeling with him.


    Tu shuanbao stares at Qi Yu just like "magic". He doesn''t know what Qi Yu has taken away from him. It''s just a rune, and it doesn''t have any power. Master Tu shuanbao looks at it and thinks it has a great connection with it.


    However, this Rune has been taken away by Qi Yu.


    "What are you looking at?" Qi Yu asked Tu shuanbao.


    "You took that rune from me just now. What''s that?"


    "It''s just a fox." Qi Yu said, "it''s not taken away from you. It''s just that you''ve learned some of the cultivation methods of the fox demon. OK, you can leave Qingtai mountain."


    Leaving?


    Tu Shuan Bao was surprised and said, "are you ready to let me go?"


    "Yes." Qi Yu said, "as I said before, I''m not interested in you fox demon, and what you do can''t be punished to death. So now that I know your understanding of runes, I know what I want to know."


    The implication is that you are worthless.


    "Well... I''m a fox demon. Can''t you give me some face?" Tu shuanbao was quite depressed at this time. He thought it was safe and was ignored by others.


    "Face for you?" Qi Yu pointed to the direction of the exit of the mountain gate, "go out from there, you won''t be affected by the power of the array."


    Tu shuanbao was very depressed. He was completely sure that Qi Yu had no interest in it. The fox demon in the foundation period was ignored by a congenital warrior. Although the warrior''s strength was really strong, couldn''t he respect the fox in the foundation period?


    But Qiyu didn''t want to respect it at all. He saw off the guests directly.


    No matter what Kunlun mountain or Tushan mountain is, Qi Yuxin can''t make waves. At this time, he just wants to finish the layout of Qingtai mountain quickly.


    The seal of Kuafu mountain has been broken. There are no bases for Xuanwu, daomeng, Sangha and yinmen. Although tianzimen has been forcefully mobilized to suppress the situation temporarily, Qiyu doesn''t think they can completely suppress the situation.


    Jiuzhou seal formation, originally as a whole, after the beginning of Tiandong, it was not human power that could stop it, even Qiyu.


    This is a huge crisis. Now even a lot of strange people feel it. They think it is a "great change of heaven and earth", and they think there are many opportunities in it, but their estimation of the danger is far from enough.


    Opportunity is often associated with danger.


    Many people think that the practice of immortality is a very carefree thing, but they don''t think of the dangers of the practice of immortality. Among them, it''s really terrible: Thunder robbery, strife between monks, immortal devil war, clan war


    It''s never easy to cultivate immortals.


    Qi Yu''s "memory" has long had a cruel understanding of Xiuxian, so in the face of this situation, his feelings of excitement, excitement and fanaticism are quite different from those of others. Qi Yu is calmer than anyone else, just carrying out his plan and layout in an orderly way, turning the whole Qingtai mountains into a real gate of Xiuxian.


    If it was in the past, Qi Yu could not realize his idea at all, because the weather aura of the world was too thin before, and there was no such foundation at all. Since there was no such foundation, no matter how hard he tried, it was a waste of effort.


    Today''s weather is full of vitality, whether it''s the aura of heaven and earth, the aura of Disha, or other vitality. In fact, it''s a kind of foundation. It doesn''t matter whether you have a mountain gate or not. But considering his family and the people around him, he thinks it''s the safest to have a mountain gate, so Qingtai mountain is the best choice


    There is no other clan here, not even the guwu family, so there is no one to fight. Everything can be arranged according to Qi Yu''s idea. Moreover, it is not far from Jincheng city. If necessary, it can provide some shelter for those who Qi Yu cares about. If the distance is too far, they will not have time to enter the mountain gate.


    Another crucial point is that the Xiuxian sect also appeared in the Qingtai mountains a long time ago, which means that as long as the plan of Qiyu is implemented, the Qingtai mountains will become a real Mountain Gate, even an immortal gate.


    As for the primary demon practitioners in the Qingtai mountains, they exist in the Qingtai mountains. Qiyu not only provides them with a place to practice, but also will become a great help to the Qingtai mountains.


    For example, now, these primary demon practitioners are not willing to leave Qingtai mountain at all. Without the instructions of Qiyu, they will not go out of this mountain.


    Because there is a mountain protection array here, which can ensure that the outsiders and friars will not hurt them. At least they don''t have to worry about being killed by some strangers to get "nuclear". Now there are many places where aliens, warriors and even some mercenaries kill "awakened" beasts to get "nuclear". However, on the other hand, the awakened beasts are also killing in secret, aiming at the warrior, alien and even ordinary people.


    These primary demon practitioners in the Qingtai mountains are "far away" from right and wrong. They have such a good place to practice, and they can also get divine power from Qiyu. For these primary demon practitioners, this place is actually a blessed place, so they prefer to stay here.


    The day after Tu shuanbao left, he went back. When he came back, he was almost hurt all over, and he was in a mess. He was not as good as a stray dog.


    Not only Tu Shuan Bao came, but also accompanied a girl who was wearing a sea blue mink coat. She was cold and proud from head to foot.


    On the Qingtai mountain, there was snow, but the girl''s high-heeled shoes didn''t fall into the snow at all.

 Chapter 722

    Seeing this sea blue figure coming slowly, Qi Yu had a feeling of "deja vu", but the problem was that he didn''t know this person at all.


    But Qi Yu knows Tu shuanbao like a dead dog. Shouldn''t this guy have returned to Tushan? How could he be beaten like this? Did he meet someone from tianzimen again?


    "Qi Xianshi... Help me... If you don''t help me, I will be killed by my sister!" Tu shuanbao was shouting at this time.


    Qi Yu ignored Tu shuanbao, who was constantly wailing. He turned his eyes on the girl who was wearing a blue saber coat and full of royal style. He said calmly, "if you go further, you will touch the defensive array of the mountain gate."


    "Oh, I know." The girl didn''t stop, but stepped into the defensive array with fire red high heels.


    Hum


    The weather is turbulent.


    The defense array of the Qingtai mountains starts to start. In an instant, the whole Qingtai mountains wake up like a sleeping green dragon, releasing a powerful and terrifying pressure, and there is really a dragon power in it.


    If it were someone else, she would be swept in and suppressed by the defensive array at this time. However, the imperial sister fan Mei Mei just frowned and burst out a soft golden light under her feet, which made the defensive array of the Qingtai mountains stagnate


    Then she took the high heels back.


    It seems very simple to step out and take it back, but there are many ways to do it. Moreover, the Kung Fu of this step shows her terrible cultivation in jiedan period!


    At this time, Qiyu thought of what Tu shuanbao had said before. He said that he had a famous sister in Tushan, who was known as "Tushan Tianhu". It seems that he was the one.


    "Are you tu Su Su?" Qi Yu said to the fox demon woman with amazing strength.


    It''s better to see than to hear. It''s said that the women of the fox demon family are basically at the level of bringing disaster to the country and the people. It''s true when we see them today.


    However, in Qi Yu''s eyes, the fox demon is also a demon Xiu. The woman in front of him is just a female Xiu in jiedan period.


    For the friars in jiedan period, what is their appearance?


    It''s not really a problem!


    Because the friars in jiedan period can have "plastic surgery" by themselves.


    Because of this, there are so many beautiful women and handsome men in the world of friars that people are tired of aesthetics. Some friars just deliberately make themselves ugly to show their personality.


    Of course, even if Qi Yu knew that Tu Su Su might be a "cosmetic product" in the real world, he still had to admit that the other party''s cosmetic technology was quite advanced, and he was definitely the world leader.


    "Of course I am Tu Su Su!" The other party snorted coldly, "I heard Tu shuanbao, who is not a tool, say that you even covet the Fu Tao of our Tushan clan?"


    "The opposite is true." Qi Yu shook his head and said, "I think we should turn the other way - not that I covet your Fushan, but that your Fushan is familiar, but there are some problems."


    "Oh? How dare you say that our Fu Dao in Tushan is not authentic? " The snowflakes and fallen leaves around Tu Susu''s body immediately flew up like a whirlwind. Even Tu shuanbao was also swept up. It seemed that Tu Susu was completely angry.


    How dare someone insult Tu Shan''s Fox amulet? It''s damned!


    Of course, Qiyu knew that Tu Susu was angry, but he still said calmly: "if anger can prove that there is no problem with your Fu Tao of Tu Shan, then just be angry. However, I think there is a better way to solve the problem - is your foxes in Tushan authentic? I know. Don''t you know? "


    When he said this, Qi Yu wrote the fox Rune he understood directly out of thin air with the aura of heaven and earth. It seemed that it was just a rune, but it was as if it had life. Even in the eyes of Tu Susu and Tu shuanbao, the rune looked more like a very smart little fox. But after a while, the little fox seemed to become a fox demon girl, Give a person a kind of incomparable enchanting feeling, but after a moment, enchanting retreat, replaced by a kind of demon fairy feeling. Then, the fox Fu has a kind of Buddha temperament


    Finally, fox Fu became a rune and returned to Qi Yu.


    Peng


    Tu shuanbao fell to the ground.


    Because Tu Su Su''s anger disappeared.


    Not only the anger disappeared, but Tu Su Su''s face also showed surprise, admiration and doubt. A moment later, she asked, "fox demon, can you become a God or a Buddha?"


    "Then what do you think can become Buddha and God?"


    "Man, human friar, that''s the possibility."


    "Well... Then what is a man?" Qi Yu asked again.


    "Man is man, you are man. Don''t you know what man is?"


    "Who says'' human ''is human?" Qi Yu said solemnly, "in my opinion, any living creature who can stand between heaven and earth, open up spirituality, pursue the way of heaven and earth, and transcend their own racial restrictions can be regarded as" human beings. ". The reason why people are human is not because of appearance, but because of their own spirituality! If a person looks like a man but does the same thing as an animal, can he be regarded as a "man"


    The haughty color on the face of the fox demon beauty disappeared, but showed a thoughtful expression, and then nodded gently: "you use a fox charm to interpret the fox way of practice, which makes me feel incredible! As for your view of "people", it''s refreshing to me. It''s just that you didn''t mean to please me? "


    "He has no prejudice against Yao Xiu, sister."


    Before Tu shuanbao''s words were finished, Tu Susu''s red high-heeled shoes flashed, Tu shuanbao screamed and was kicked away again.


    At this time, Qi Yu probably understood why Tu shuanbao chose to practice outside. It was estimated that his life in Tushan was really hard. Even his sister was so cruel to him, not to mention the other female fox demons.


    "If you will, may I have a look?" Tu Su asked Qi Yu.


    Usually, monks don''t easily show the mountain gate to the monks outside, let alone to the demon monk. It''s very important to know the defense array of the mountain gate. Unless you are a monk who fully trusts you, you can''t let you in at all!


    You know, most of the clans, even if they have defensive prohibitions, are external. If they attack from the inside, they are easy to break through. This is probably the so-called crisis of "disaster rising from the wall".


    However, Qi Yu did not have such worries, because the defensive tactics in the Qingtai mountains were "alive". Not only was the Dragon Ling Ming Ming sitting in the town, but also the "green dragon moon swallow" strategy had been running. In fact, the entire Qingtai mountain range was like a huge green dragon that existed all the time.

 Chapter 723

    Because of this, there is no distinction between inside and outside of the array prohibition in the Qingtai mountains, so as long as Qi Yu has an idea, he can use the array to attack or defend Tu Susu.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t want to make enemies. He didn''t have any innate hostility to Yao Xiu. There was no injustice or hatred between the two sides. Why should he cause trouble.


    Not to mention, Qi Yu was just curious about why Tu Shan''s Fox charms made him feel like a familiar person. He hoped that Tu Su Su, the "heavenly Fox", could bring him an answer.


    Tu Susu entered the Qingtai mountain range. At the beginning, she despised the Qingtai mountain range, because the place was so common that it was not as precipitous as those famous mountains and rivers, and could not be compared with Tianmen peak and Tu mountain in Kunlun.


    However, after entering the Qingtai mountain, Tu Susu immediately felt that the aura here was particularly "fresh". Everything in the whole Qingtai mountain seemed to be full of vitality, and the aura of heaven and earth between the surrounding heaven and earth was constantly converging here. As long as this array continued to operate, the aura of heaven and earth in the Qingtai mountain would continue to increase, According to the rich degree of the aura of heaven and earth, it will become a blessed place sooner or later.


    Later, Tu Susu saw a lot of demon practitioners, and she could feel the happy cultivation feeling of these primary demon practitioners, as if they were very willing to practice here, and they were not afraid, but respected, which puzzled Tu Susu¡ª¡ª


    Yao Xiu always regards strength as his respect, so he always controls his subordinates with strength. There is never a saying that he can "convince others with virtue" or "convince others with reason".


    "Tu Su, you can visit it yourself." Qi Yu said to Tu Su, "there''s only one requirement. I hope you don''t kill in the array. As a demon cultivation in the peak state of Xudan, your destructive power is still very big."


    At this time, Qi Yu even threw Tu shuanbao in, and let him take his sister to visit at will, so as not to cause Tu Susu that Qi Yu was deliberately showing off.


    The reason why Qi Yu showed his sincerity was that he wanted to find out the origin of Tu Shanhu Fu and where the feeling of "deja vu" came from.


    At this time, Tu shuanbao took his elder sister to visit and said, "elder sister, don''t beat me. This Qingtai mountain is really magical. Before, like you, I thought this place was a barren mountain where birds don''t poop. When I met this boy, I was just a martial arts practitioner. But when I got here, I calmed down and had a look. This place is not simple, Unlimited potential... The most important thing is that all the little demons here are practicing supernatural powers! The magic power that can be directly cultivated into a real immortal is taught by him.... "


    "No wonder the little demons here look very cunning, just like our fox demons." Tu Susu nodded gently, "but, what are they really doing?"


    "If you don''t, you can ask a little demon at will - but they can only tell you half at most. Even if they meet each other, they will stay behind, so that they can''t reveal their complete power to other friars." Tu shuanbao said.


    "No! You don''t understand Tu Susu shook his head and said, "it''s not Qiyu''s careful eye. He''s protecting these little demons. If they can tell the complete magic power, I don''t know how many demons will have red eyes. Even you will certainly have red eyes, so he will kill them at any cost and seize the magic power."


    "That''s why?" Tu shuanbao was shocked and said, "he... If he does this, he really becomes a demon saint?"


    "So, these little demons call it the Holy One?" Tu Su Su snorted, "these little demons respect him from the heart. I can feel it, but it''s too late to call him holy. Now is the time for our demon cultivation to revive. At this time, a demon will be born, but certainly not a human monk


    "It is said that he is a descendant of the real dragon!" Tu shuanbao said in a low voice, "this is something I did a little trick to get out of the mouth of some small demons. It''s no wonder that this guy is so good. It''s said that this guy is the descendant of the real dragon. He has dragon power on him..."


    "Descendants of the real dragon?" Tu Su was surprised and said, "is it possible that there will be real dragon blood in his body?"


    "Anyway, many little demons have sensed the powerful dragon power from him." Tu shuanbao affirmed, "if it were not for the descendants of the real dragon, he would not have taken in these little demons. As you know, people who cultivate immortals have always been uneasy and kind-hearted towards us demon practitioners - even those who cultivate immortals on Tianmen peak in Kunlun, although they claim to be allied with us, they feel uneasy and kind-hearted and have different plans! "


    "You think I don''t know?" Tu Su snorted.


    "You know? Then you were going to make an alliance with Kunlun Tianmen peak before? " Tu shuanbao said discontentedly.


    "Want to be beaten?" Tu Su Su snorted, "it''s just a way to slow down the war. Although we Tushan and Tianmen peak are all in the same world, Tianmen peak has been arranged long ago. They have walkers walking in the world, and they are far more familiar with the world than us, so as soon as they appear, they show us their powerful strength and righteous attitude, So that they can have a better foothold in the world. As for the alliance, they just want to have a plan for us. We all know that. "


    "Just know... Just know. I thought you girls --"


    Before he finished, Tu shuanbao was kicked off again. However, after flying in the air, Tu Susu caught him and fell heavily on the ground.


    Tu Su Su reprimanded: "Tu shuanbao, are you as stupid as your name! Tu Shan has always been in charge of the banshee, and so are other fox people. You can''t accept it, but you need to prove it with strength. If you don''t have strength, you can only obey it. Otherwise, you''d better be a coolie, or just a tool to carry on the family line! "


    "We male fox demons can only be tools." Tu shuanbao said with a bitter smile that although his cultivation talent is still good, compared with his sister, he knows that it is still a lot different, so even if he builds the foundation, he is still beaten and has no status.


    "Yes Tu Susu''s tone is beyond doubt, "by the way, go to find a place for me, and I''ll have a rest here in the evening."


    "No!" Tu shuanbao quickly reminded Tu Su to let go of the idea.


    "Why?" Tu Su Su didn''t understand, "do you think Qi Yu is unreliable and want to do something bad to me?"


    "Keke... It doesn''t mean that. He just means that. It''s probably true Yang doesn''t protect, but he doesn''t suffer. After all, you are also true Yin."


    "Die!" Tu shuanbao turned into a meteor and flew directly into the air. After a long time, it let out a scream and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 724

    "If you stay here all night, I''m afraid you don''t want to leave." Tu shuanbao quickly explained, "although this place is not as good as Tushan, I don''t know why. After staying here, it''s boring to go to other places. You can Tushan Tianhu, the future and pride of our Tushan people, absolutely can''t stay here..."


    As everyone knows, curiosity can kill the fox as well as the cat.


    The more Tu shuanbao said that, the more curious Tu Susu felt, so the more she wanted to stay here for one night, and she made this request to Qi Yu directly.


    Originally, Tu Susu also prepared some reasons for Qi Yu to agree with her, but Qi Yu agreed without any hesitation.


    But Qi Yu didn''t want to have an affair with a fox demon, so in the evening, Qi Yu went directly to Jincheng courtyard.


    There is no spirit grass, spirit wood, nature is not as beautiful as before, but Mo Qingtong, Mo Xiaomo and peach Creek, they still live here.


    "Why are you back today?" When Mo Qingtong saw Qi Yu, he was a little surprised, but also a little happy. He seemed to be a little wife at home, with a warm feeling.


    This made Qi Yu realize that what made him warm in the courtyard was not the spirit grass and spirit, but the people inside.


    "There are two fox demons living in Qingtai mountain, one male and one female. In order not to spread any gossip, I just came back." Qi Yu said to Mo Qingtong.


    "Fox demon? Xiaohong? I''ve seen it before. It''s not as exaggerated as you said. Does it mean that Xiao Hong has become a human being? " Mo Qingtong said, "but if she has any idea that she shouldn''t, I''ll clean her up!"


    "Not Xiaohong..." Qi Yu tells Mo Qingtong about Tu shuanbao and Tu Susu. Hearing Tu shuanbao''s name, Mo Qingtong can''t help saying "the name of HaoTu".


    However, after all, Mo Qingtong studied archaeology, and she also studied some classical books. When she heard about the "Tushan fox tribe", she immediately got some understanding and told Qi Yu, "Tushan fox demon is the" noble "of the fox clan. The origin of this fox clan is mysterious and powerful. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of Dayu -- "


    "Of course I''ve heard of Dayu!" Qi Yudao.


    Mo Qingtong glared at Qi Yu. "Of course you''ve heard the story of Dayu''s flood control. It''s a heroic story of your men, but have you ever heard of Dayu''s wife?"


    Qi Yu really didn''t know who Dayu''s wife was, but according to the law of "behind every successful man, there is a great woman", then Dayu''s wife should be very powerful.


    "Da Yu''s wife is fat - Tu Shan''s!" Mo Qingtong popularized a little knowledge to Qi Yu. "It''s said that the Tushan clan is a powerful family. Moreover, the Tushan clan all respected women, which is the so-called" matriarchal clan ". In those days, Dayu was so heroic, but he could only be the" door-to-door son-in-law "of the Tushan clan. However, their descendants established a great Xia Dynasty, So you think Tushan is just a mountain? "


    "Tu Shan? Such a big start? " Qi Yu was surprised that although historians always look at any myth and legend from a very rigorous and scientific point of view, they think that all legends are just exaggerating facts and being "deified" too much. However, Qi Yu and these practitioners have different views on the problem. They think that many myths actually contain some important information. In order to ensure that the information can be handed down all the time, the parties have made up some myths that are easy to remember and spread. This is to record and inherit some very important things.


    For example, many people of Tushan family only know Dayu, but they don''t know his wife behind him. They may not even know the fact that he is just a son-in-law in Tushan. In addition, if we carefully study the culture left by Tu Shan, we will find that they seem to have some connection with the fox, perhaps taking the "Fox Fairy" as the totem of the gods.


    However, if we look at the story together, we can interpret more information. If the Tu Shan clan is really the Tu Shan fox demon, it means that long ago, human beings had been married with the demon clan, and even fought side by side. As for Tu Shan fox demon, it must be the best among the fox clan.


    However, there is still no way to explain Qi Yu''s feeling of "deja vu". At this time, Mo Qingtong said: "in the past, there were always heroic stories about you men, and there were too few myths about women - OK, but this Tu Shan fox demon won''t catch you as a son-in-law, will it?"


    "You think too much." Qi Yu laughs, "although I''m not a male chauvinist, I don''t want to be suppressed by feminism. You don''t know how low the status of Tu shuanbao is in their Tushan fox clan. This guy is going to be abused into a dog!"


    "Abuse a dog?" Mo Qingtong couldn''t help laughing. A fox was abused into a dog. This is a wonderful work.


    However, Tu Shan clan has always been a matriarchal clan, with women as the priority. Therefore, we can imagine how the guy Tu shuanbao has no status and how sad he is.


    "But I''m curious. Why did you leave them in Qingtai mountain?" Mo Qingtong asked at this time.


    "They''re supposed to conform to the Tao, and they make me feel familiar." Qi Yu said realistically, "I feel that the fox runes of the Tushan clan may have something to do with me."


    "The question is, haven''t you met them before?"


    "I haven''t seen it." Qi Yu said, "that''s why I think it''s very strange, and let Tu Susu and Tu shuanbao stay in Qingtai mountain. By the way, Tu shuanbao was known as a chrysanthemum picker in Xiayang city before, and it escaped from the hands of Xuanwu people. How did the outside world comment?"


    This question didn''t make much sense, but Qi Yu wanted to know how Xuanwu dealt with this kind of problem at present.


    Qi Yu can feel that since he left Xuanwu, the whole development of Xuanwu has been quite rapid. Both the strength and influence of Xuanwu are quite terrible.


    In the past, as an alien organization, Xuanwu has always been hidden in the dark, but now it has not only come to the surface, but also turned into a giant.


    If it wasn''t for Qi Yu''s killing of Yan Donglai, it wouldn''t have led to the leakage of the research and development of magic crystal nucleus, and it wouldn''t have led to the best opportunity for the rise of Xuanwu.


    Qiyu doesn''t want Xuanwu to be powerful, just doesn''t want it to be powerful in such a way - Shenmo crystal core. It seems that this thing can make many strange people take a shortcut, but it is very likely that it will be a road of no return.

 Chapter 725

    Now the power of Xuanwu is so powerful that many departments have to rely on it to deal with the strange people, warriors and crazy animals who are awakening everywhere.


    In a sense, Tu shuanbao is also one of the "crazy animals". Before, he was handed over by Zhou Wenxiang to Xuanwu people to deal with it. However, he didn''t expect that Tu shuanbao was not an ordinary crazy animal. This guy was a demon who built the foundation, so he escaped. As for the official level, there should be a response.


    "Chrysanthemum picker?" Mo Xiaomo answered at this time, "didn''t he say that he had been killed by a mysterious alien organization? It seems that those victims before are also in the process of gradual recovery."


    "Killed by a mysterious alien organization?" Qiyu laughs. Xuanwu''s propaganda is very strong now. It seems that people all over the world want to know their existence.


    Of course, there is no doubt that Xuanwu can easily recruit a lot of "recruits". After all, there are a lot of strange people with gene awakening nowadays. As long as we recruit Xuanwu, we can easily create a powerful power team by virtue of its powerful hematopoietic function and the technology of magic crystal nucleus.


    However, when did Xuanwu even fail?


    It''s clear that Tu shuanbao has run away. They even say that they were killed. For their own reputation, they all begin to confuse right and wrong?


    It''s no wonder that Lin Xiaobao doesn''t contact Qi Yu these days. She is probably very angry. One of Lin Xiaobao''s ideals is to make Xuanwu group 9 the most powerful combat team, but that''s when she is still proud of Xuanwu. Today''s Xuanwu is not the one she is familiar with, or even the one Kong paiying is familiar with.


    Just a simple thing, let Qiyu see the change of Xuanwu now: a large number of people, a great increase in strength, but abandoned some important principles! Even give up some glory that Xuanwu once had!


    With these thoughts in mind, Qi Yu didn''t even want to talk about Xuanwu any more. Now that the past has passed, let''s look to the future. The most important thing now is to keep one mu and three parts of Qingtai mountain and make it unbreakable.


    The next morning, Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi practiced martial arts in the yard.


    They even wake up earlier than Qiyu, which makes Qiyu very surprised: in the past, there was plenty of aura, liquid, and even Yuandan in the courtyard, but Mo Xiaomo always likes to be lazy. Now she is empty, and she likes to practice martial arts instead.


    When Qi met her, he directly asked her why. As a result, Mo Xiaomo''s answer was both ironic and ironic: "I heard from my sister that once I entered the congenital state, I could" fine tune "my appearance, like micro plastic surgery. I want to become a little beauty better than peach Creek, and then I want to become a big beauty better than my sister!"


    "You practice martial arts just to become a beauty?" After listening to this reason, Qi Yu really couldn''t laugh or cry. He said that she had a bad idea.


    "Then why do you think practice is Mo said solemnly, "in order to live longer? I''m not seventeen now. I still have half my life to live. Why should I worry about living longer? What''s the most important thing for girls? level of appearance! level of appearance! It''s still pretty! "


    "You really have a wrong mind." Qi Yu is depressed.


    "Isn''t it?" Mo Xiaomo mercilessly pointed out, "brother-in-law, master, do you dare to say that you like my sister, which has nothing to do with her high appearance? Look at the girls around you, which one is not high-value, hum... Don''t think I didn''t realize it! "


    "You little girl!" Qi Yu snorted, "I like your sister not only because of her beauty, but also for other reasons, such as her gentle personality, such as her peerless elegance."


    "Wait a minute - isn''t that beauty?" Mo Xiaomo is really on this issue with Qi Yu bar.


    "Peerless elegance is a person''s overall feeling, is the style and demeanor... You are too young, you do not understand." Qiyu really can''t continue to struggle with Mo Xiaomo on this issue, "forget it, just work hard according to your idea. Practice can really improve your beauty."


    Qi Yu gave up.


    Practice can be for strength.


    Or to live longer.


    Of course, it can also be for beauty.


    There''s nothing wrong with it. If it''s too serious, it''s more obvious.


    What''s more, Qi Yu has more important things to do at this time. Tu Susu has been living in Qingtai mountain all night. I believe she has some objective understanding of Qingtai mountain and Qiyu. It''s time to talk about Hufu.


    Sure enough, when Qiyu returned to Qingtai mountain, Tu Susu had been waiting in the hut at the gate of the mountain.


    Unexpectedly, the night emperor Gaby was "entertaining" Tu Susu. He even picked two peaches for Tu Susu, which were planted near lingrang. He meant to be gallant. You know, the peaches haven''t even been enjoyed.


    If it wasn''t planted near lingrang, how could there be peach ripening in this winter? It seems that night emperor Gabu is bewitched.


    Of course, the night emperor Gaby also paid the price. There were clear claw marks on both sides of his face, which were obviously left by the two sisters huaban and Huban, and contained a strong murderous atmosphere.


    But of course it deserves it!


    Even Qi Yu thinks so.


    Qi Yu saw Tu Susu and said to her, "it seems that you''ve been living here all night. Have you gained a lot?"


    "Not bad." Tu Susu said, "Tu shuanbao has finally done a decent thing - it''s right. This place is really good. Even if you just stay for one night, you don''t want to leave."


    Tu Susu stayed here all night. She thought this place was really wonderful: Although the aura of heaven and earth here is not very strong, it is just right. It can be in tune with your breathing and breathing. It really makes people practice every breath, sit, lie, walk and lie, and can improve their cultivation at any time.


    At TU Su Su''s level, she can feel something deeper: the whole Qingtai mountain seems to be breathing!


    The whole Qingtai mountains are really alive!


    It is precisely because the whole Qingtai mountain range itself is "living" and breathing at any time, so anyone and any living creature in the mountain range can feel the active nourishment of the aura of heaven and earth at any time, and their cultivation and spirituality can be improved at any time.


    In addition, Yuehua here is also very pure and powerful, which has more benefits for the demon cultivation who needs to practice with the help of Yuehua.


    Even Tu Susu, a demon who is about to become a monk, can feel that his empty pill has been washed and continuously condensed. He has more understanding of practice


    If she continues to stay here, Tu Su thinks that she may succeed in jiedan earlier. She is almost sure of that.


    Tu shuanbao is right. He shouldn''t stay in Qingtai mountain for the night. Once he stays in this place for one night, he can feel its benefits. No wonder the little demons here are not interested in the outside world. They prefer to practice here quietly.


    Well, now it''s almost time for a showdown. Qi Yu was about to open his mouth, but he didn''t want tu Susu to take the initiative and say, "well, you''ve got your wish. I''m going to stay here for a few more days."

 Chapter 726

    "You misunderstood - I''m not really interested in your appearance."


    Qi Yu said very seriously that he knew Tu Su Su''s alluring power was very strong, but he didn''t have the same power as the night emperor Gaby. He directly reached out and picked up a silver flower across the sky, then broke off a petal, directly condensed the aura of heaven and earth, and drew a pure spirit talisman.


    In a flash, there was a holy breath in the air. At this time, Gaby suddenly woke up and ran away from here.


    It''s estimated that this guy will have a shadow on the fox demon in the future.


    As for Qiyu, she only used a little means to let Tu Su know that her charm technique had no use for Qiyu, that''s all.


    Tu Su Su naturally knows the way of Fu. The so-called layman looks at the bustle and the expert looks at the door. Tu Su Su only looks at this pure spirit Fu, and knows that the other person''s attainments of Fu Tao have far surpassed her, or even the "Meifu Niang" of Tu Shan.


    Therefore, Tu Susu scattered the art of flattery and said to Qi Yu zhengse, "well, your accomplishments in Fu Dao are very good. As far as I know, there is no powerful sect in either Wu Dao sect or Yin Di Zi sect, which has such a good Fu Dao, so I am very curious about your inheritance."


    "No teacher, no teacher." Qi Yu said calmly that this was a fact. "In addition, I agree with you that there are no such excellent runes in wudaozong sect and dizi sect."


    "You are not modest at all." Tu Susu took out a peach and gently bit open the thin skin. The juice of the peach made her red lips look more delicate.


    Even if it''s an unconscious action, Tu Su Su''s style is various.


    Foxy is born, if so.


    "You are not polite at all." Qi Yu said.


    "A peach, as for it?" Tu Susu said with a smile, "since you lead me here through Tu shuanbao, do you always have some ideas about me?"


    "As I have said, I have no idea about your people. I''m just curious about your foxes - not because of your cleverness, but because I have some connections with you. I want to know why." Qi Yu said to Tu su.


    "Yuanyuan? Are you serious? " Tu Su Su seemed to doubt Qi Yu''s words, but some believed Qi Yu''s words. After all, regardless of Qi Yu''s state of cultivation, Qi Yu''s words of runing the Tao were really quite brilliant.


    Tu Susu has a good eye. At least he can see some of the ways.


    "Do you think I''m trying to make up?" Qi Yu Haosheng said dully.


    "Most monks like to make up to me." Tu Susu said without hesitation, "for example, the monks on Tianmen peak in Kunlun, they have always wanted to make an alliance with us, Tu Shan."


    "I hear you''re neighbors?" Qi Yu said that since he could not get some information from Tushan, it would be good to know more about tianzimen.


    "Want to know about tianzimen?" Tu Susu immediately saw Qi Yu''s intention, "you can also want to know, but what''s the advantage?"


    This Tu Su Su is really a ghost spirit. He won''t suffer any loss.


    "Good?" Qiyu directly throws a bottle of top grade Yuandan to Tu Susu.


    Tu Susu opened it and was shocked: "superior muyuan pill? You are such a big hand! Well, what do you want to know about tianzimen? "


    Tu does not mind divulging the news of tianzimen.


    Of course, Qi Yu would not be polite. After all, he paid the price of fifty yuan Dan: "tianzimen, why do they appear at this time?"


    "The first question is worth the price!" Tu Su Su said, "it''s not that tianzimen doesn''t want to appear, but that they have to wait until the" great movement of heaven and earth "to appear. Therefore, they specially have walkers to observe the world, that is, to wait for the great movement of heaven and earth."


    "So they are part of the Jiuzhou seal formation?" Qi Yu asked.


    "That''s too much for you - I want a bottle of Yuandan!" Tu Susu started from the ground, but she didn''t succeed.


    Although Qi Yu likes big money, he hates the feeling of being blackmailed, so he said directly: "well, although I want to know the answer to this question, it doesn''t mean that I like being blackmailed - I can ask the answer by changing people. But after that, you can''t expect any help from me! "


    "I need your help? What a joke! What kind of realm are you, and what kind of realm are I painting Su Su? " Tu Susu is a proud Tushan fox, not only because she is a super strong person comparable to jiedan period, but also because the women of Tushan are superior to men, so she is born with this kind of proud queen temperament. How can she accept the threat of being met together?


    "Then we''ll see off!" Qi yuleng hum, no matter whether the other party is beautiful or not, and no matter how foxy the other party is, Qi Yu is not moved.


    What''s more, as a man, he knows that if he is too humble and submissive in front of women, he may not be able to get the sincere respect of women.


    It''s hard for a man who has been "subdued" to make a woman value you completely.


    Polite, but not humble, this is the king.


    In dealing with Tu Su Su, Qi Yu is like this: first of all, show magnanimity. I''ll let you stroll around Qingtai mountain; The second is to show their strength quietly. The mountain protection array of Qingtai mountain, the strength of the little demons here, and these arrangements are all ways to show their muscles to Tu su. As for the fox Fu of Qi Yu, that is even more so.


    Now, it''s mutually beneficial for Qi Yu to exchange information with pills. Tu Susu even wants to suppress Qi Yu. She just takes it for granted. Does she think Qi Yu is really an ignorant teenager who is ready to move when she sees a beautiful fox?


    If you don''t give me any information, I''ll see you off.


    As a result, Tu Su Su chuckled and said, "it''s just a joke. Is Qi Xianshi angry? You''re right. In fact, you have something to do with Tushan. You may be one of our sons-in-law at any time. "


    "I''ll take that as praise." Qi Yu told Tu Susu that, after all, although the husband in law has no status since ancient times, the trend of this year has changed. Nowadays, the cost of marrying a wife is very high, and there are a lot of conditions, so most single dogs prefer to be a husband in law. After all, they don''t work hard for cars, houses and tickets.


    "Ha ha... Interesting." Tu Su Su said, "the fox Fu of Tu Shan demon clan is the secret of no transmission. Even other fox clan can''t know the secret of our Fu Dao. This is why Tu Shan fox clan has always been the orthodox fox clan. However, you know Tu Shan''s Fox Fu, but you have never been to Tu Shan. So, are you really not curious about this question?"


    "On the contrary - I''m curious!" Qi Yu was really curious. If it wasn''t for his curiosity, he wouldn''t have left Tu shuanbao, let alone talked about it with Tu Susu.


    "So you want to know the answer?" At this time, Tu Su Su did not mention the Tianmen peak in Kunlun. It seems that in her opinion, the secret of Tianmen peak is far less than the connection between Qiyu and Hufu.


    "Compared with this question, the secret of Tianmen peak is not worth mentioning!" Qi Yu thinks the same.


    "It seems that we have reached a consensus." Tu Susu chuckled, "you are the man we want from Tu Shan!"

 Chapter 727

    Tu Su Su left the Qingtai mountains.


    Before leaving, she made a very important and weighty commitment to Qi Yu: as long as there is a need, he can get Tu Shan''s full support at any time!


    When Tu shuanbao knew the news, he jumped out for the first time and objected: it''s all men. Why is the gap so big? Why can Qi Yu get the full support of Tu Shan and the support of many female fox demons in Tu Shan? Get Tu Su Su''s promise?


    As a result, Tu Su was too lazy to explain to it, and directly kicked it: Tu Shan''s male fox demon had no right to speak at all! Even if Tu shuanbao has built the foundation.


    To express his dissatisfaction, Tu shuanbao stayed in the Qingtai mountains, saying that he wanted to be the contact between Qi Yu and Tu Shan.


    This time, Tu Susu didn''t take Tu shuanbao away by force. She also knew that Tu shuanbao was not happy when he was practicing in Tushan.


    Before Tu Susu left, Qi Yu got more than her promise. Tu Susu directly verified Qi Yu''s identity with her own fox rune. After confirming that Qi Yu was the man they had been waiting for, she told Qi Yu what she knew about Tianmen peak in Kunlun.


    Even, including the information of Tu Shan, Tu Susu also told Qi Yu.


    Tu Susu suddenly trusted Qi Yu, which is also a wonderful reason: it''s just because she confirmed that Qi Yu is the man they have been waiting for!


    And her way to verify this point is through her own fox symbol and Qi Yu''s Fox symbol.


    Later, Tu Susu determined that the two originated from the same source, so he identified the identity of Qi Yu.


    This is Tu Shan''s secret. A male fox like Tu shuanbao has no right to know this secret¡ª¡ª


    Tu Shan''s Fox charms were not created by them or by any fox demon, but by a mysterious human cultivator. It is by virtue of fox Fu and Tianhu magic power that Tushan fox demon can become the orthodox fox clan and possess the powerful power of Tushan fox clan.


    However, this great human relationship always needs to be paid back, so the Tushan fox clan has a secret rule that has been handed down all the time: if one day, a human immortal can come up with a fox amulet that comes from the same source as the Tushan fox clan, then the whole Tushan fox clan will do its best to help him! Because without his help, there might be no inheritance of Tu Shan fox.


    Tu Susu suspected that Qi Yu was the one they had been waiting for, but as a famous "Tu Shan Tian Hu", Tu Susu was a big demon comparable to jiedan period. Naturally, he would not easily be subdued by others, and would not easily make any promises. After all, Tu Shan Hu also had their own pride and dignity!


    Therefore, after Tu Susu''s "test", Qi Yu was identified by her as the man they had been waiting for. As Tu Susu said, "people can change, but Hufu can''t lie." Qi Yu was the one they had been waiting for.


    Although Qi Yu was also surprised by this answer, he agreed with Tu Su Su that the fox Rune could not lie, and the rune was originally the best choice to communicate with heaven, earth and even all things.


    What''s more, all of a sudden, he got Tu Shan''s support. Qi Yu thought it was good. He had a powerful ally. After all, Tu Su Su was a powerful monk comparable to jiedan period, and there should be something stronger than Tu Shan.


    In addition, through Tushan''s channel, Qiyu also has a lot of knowledge about tianzimen. Although he and she Chun are still friends, she Chun has not disclosed the secret information of tianzimen to Qiyu, and Qiyu has not asked, which is based on his respect for friends.


    But now the situation is different. She Chun suddenly disappeared. As a traveler of tianzimen, this guy had a hard time waiting for the appearance of "Tiandong". He should have been a great hero of tianzimen, but now the world has evaporated. There are all kinds of strange things in it.


    Through Tu Susu, Qiyu probably knew that the monks of tianzimen were ambitious, which was similar to Qiyu''s judgment before. Of course, they appeared at the right time. They overthrew Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha. Moreover, the imperial sword appeared and directly killed many beasts from Kuafu mountain, Combined with these factors, naturally, tianzimen has become the "holy land" in the hearts of countless young people. Some people even call the friars of tianzimen "immortal".


    It can be said that today''s tianzimen is just like the representative of the orthodox Taoism!


    However, because tianzimen is too strong, so far, the relevant departments have not recognized its orthodoxy. At present, only Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha have been "legally certified".


    However, even so, tianzimen has begun to recruit disciples, and many of the children of high officials and noble people have entered tianzimen to practice, which is a fact.


    For example, you Ke has been arranged by his father to enter the Tianzi gate and become an outside disciple, which was originally what you Qiaoying was going to do.


    Tianzimen, as an outside disciple, is already so popular, not to mention the others?


    This "upside down" mountain on the blue sky really gives people too much reverie and too much hope. Qi Yu knows that this is not a good thing, because most friars think that "the road is merciless", so tianzimen is doomed not to carry any emotional things, it is just a "merciless" immortal gate.


    In contrast, Qiyu''s "Mountain Gate" is quite grounded. After many days of layout, the mountain protection array of Qingtai mountain has taken shape, and the whole Qingtai mountain is integrated, so that the whole mountain is "breathing" and "growing".


    As long as you stay in Qingtai mountain for one night, you can feel the benefits.


    Anyway, Tu shuanbao decided to stay here, even if Qi Yu wanted to drive it away.


    Now that the Mountain Gate had been formed, Qi Yu put down a stone in his heart. At the same time, he thought it was funny: was he too nervous? Maybe the so-called great change of heaven and earth is not so serious at all. The seal of Kuafu mountain has been broken for several days. It seems that nothing terrible has happened.


    At this time, Qi Yu received Lin Xiaobao''s phone call, so he laughed: "sorry, I made Xuanwu nine form the" shame of Xuanwu. "I''m afraid your ideal of revitalizing group nine is going to be ruined."


    "According to you, if you keep the green hills, you will not worry about firewood." Lin Xiaobao is mature now, but she didn''t find Qiyu for this. She asked for something else. "Although you''re not in group 9, I want to ask you to do me a favor - to meet someone."


    "Who?"


    "Zero group Qianlong - Xu Songen."

 Chapter 728

    Qi Yu is not very concerned about the change of Xuanwu, because he knows that any organization that develops too fast or expands too fast may be dominated by ambition and conspiracy.


    A person''s ambition is usually proportional to his strength.


    When a person can only barely survive, he can only consider a room, a bed thing, it is impossible to expect what the emperor to hegemony.


    When he had enough food and clothing, his ambition would be to have a family, a big house, a big bed and a wife.


    When he has a lot of rooms and tickets, his ambition may be to have a lot of "wives" and houses, and even other people''s wives may want to make up their minds.


    In short, the greater the ability, the greater the ambition. This is true for a person, as well as for a group or organization.


    The greater the ability and the greater the responsibility, everyone knows that it''s just a kind of comforting bullshit.


    This is the situation of Xuanwu now. After its rapid growth and expansion, it has changed beyond recognition.


    However, the ninth group is still the ninth group, even if it is "the shame of Xuanwu", but she is still the leader, so the ninth group of Xuanwu remains unchanged.


    As for Qi Yu, he could not listen to Xuanwu''s orders, but he could not refuse Lin Xiaobao''s request as a friend.


    Qi Yu has heard about Xu Songen before. He is a member of Xuanwu group zero, code named "Qianlong". He has been diving deep into the Super Special Warfare Research Institute in North America. He has gained the trust of the management of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, continuously infiltrated and passed some important information to Xuanwu, This includes the famous "lava sea" in North America.


    You know, the sea of lava appears almost at the same time as Kuafu mountain, and the super energy special warfare research institute has determined that there is dimensional space in the sea of lava, so if Xu Songen can return safely, he must have a lot of confidential information.


    It''s just, why is this guy exposed?


    Why does it appear in the desert near the Kunlun mountains?


    Naturally, there are many doubts, but the reason why Lin Xiaobao wanted Qi Yu to meet Xu Songen was because the Xuanwu high level ordered that the members of Xuanwu should not be allowed to enter the Kunlun Mountains within 200 kilometers!


    In other words, it is impossible for Lin Xiaobao and members of Xuanwu group 9 to meet Xu Songen in the desert, even though they know that Xu Songen is in great crisis.


    Qi Yu didn''t know Xu Songen, but he was also a lone hero. As a "hidden dragon", he was able to hide in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute for such a long time, transmit countless intelligence, and escape. It was really not easy.


    However, because of "respect" for tianzimen, the Xuanwu high-level did not send people to meet them. How chilling is this?


    It was Lin Xiaobao who asked Qi Yu to meet her kindergarten "classmate" in person.


    Qi Yu didn''t refuse this task. On the one hand, it was because of Lin Xiaobao, and on the other hand, it was because of Xu Songen¡ª¡ª


    He has paid a lot for Xuanwu. If there is no one to take care of him when he needs it most, doesn''t it make him feel cold? Let other "Qianlong" chill?


    Lin Xiaobao knew that Qi Yu would agree to this, so he contacted a transport plane for him.


    This time, Qi Yu basically went alone, only with a blood demon and a pair of XuanHuo finches.


    The little blood demon is totally different from the night emperor Gaby and zero eight one. This guy is just a monster, and is also out of tune with other demon practitioners. After all, he is a monster bred from the blood eye, which is very similar to a creature in a different space.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as the blood demon obeys Qi Yu''s command, Qi Yu has a premonition that this time he goes to the desert near Kunlun, he may face a bloody storm. Taking the blood demon with him is to let him kill, which can accelerate his growth and transformation.


    If it is really a living creature in a different world, Qi Yu is curious about what it can be cultivated into.


    Near the Kunlun Mountains, Qi Yu did not use the parachute he had prepared for him, but jumped directly from the plane.


    Today, the 200 km area near the Kunlun Mountains is a "no fly zone". Of course, it was set by the tianzimen of Kunlun. There is no legal support for such a rule, but no one dares to fight with tianzimen. After all, their flying swords are very sharp.


    On the other hand, no matter Xuanwu or daomeng or Sangha, they don''t want to fight with tianzimen. After all, although tianzimen is domineering, it''s still an "immortal gate". They need to use their strength to deal with the fierce beasts in Kuafu mountain.


    The so-called rules are made by the strong.


    Qiyu has learned this today. Since the Tianzi gate of Kunlun can set rules, Qiyu may not have to abide by their rules.


    After jumping off the plane, the Star Dragon whale appeared at the foot of Qiyu. Qiyu just sat on the head of the Star Dragon whale and walked against the wind. Although it was not as fast as the imperial sword, it felt good. After all, the sky is high and wide here. Only here can we really experience the vast world!


    On the Star Dragon whale, Qiyu saw the Kunlun Mountains from a distance, and also felt that there were countless secrets in the extremely ancient mountains. Today''s Kunlun Mountains are full of aura. It seems that many things in the ancient mountains have "awakened", releasing a strange magic.


    However, the strangest thing is the "upside down" solitary peak, which stands out from the rest of the Kunlun Mountains. There are countless Qionglouyuyu, cranes, Lingquan, and friars flying with swords


    This is Tianmen peak. What a beautiful weather!


    Looking to the north of Tianmen peak, there is another peak which is also very high, but it is relatively dark and hidden in the clouds. Especially at the foot and waist of the mountain, it is almost completely covered by the weather aura and clouds. Coupled with the contrast of Tianmen peak in front, it is almost difficult to notice the existence of this peak.


    That mountain peak is Tushan.


    Although he saw these two peaks, Qi Yu did not plan to go, because his destination was the Gobi desert in front of him, which was also a forbidden area that human science and technology could not conquer up to now.


    "Xuanhuoque, it''s up to you." Qi Yu landed on the sand sea, in the boundless desert. Who knows where Xu Songen will be? No matter how strong Qi Yu''s spirit is, it can''t cover the whole desert. So at this time, the fire sparrow will come into use.


    Only the fire sparrow can survive in this extremely harsh environment and become the "eyes" of Qi Yu.


    However, even the xuanhuoque did not find Xu Songen.


    Qi Yu immediately realized that Xu Songen should be hiding.


    So Qi Yu called the fire sparrow back, and planned to wait until dark to act¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 729

    If Xu Songen hides himself and doesn''t act during the day, he will certainly act at night, otherwise he will disappear in the desert forever!


    Although xuanhuoque didn''t find Xu Songen, he found a temporary resting place for Qiyu: a desert town.


    It''s a small town. In fact, it''s an abandoned oil drilling base. It used to be a bustling area. But since the oil production stopped, the oil workers and their families have evacuated one after another, which is basically abandoned.


    However, in recent years, due to some special reasons, or tourism, or the patronage of some explorers and smugglers, the commercial atmosphere has reappeared here. There are several shops, a gas station and a small hotel.


    Existence is the truth. Although everything here is frighteningly expensive, Qiyu is totally understandable. After all, the business here is not supported by the number of customers.


    Qi Yu entered the small hotel and asked the waiter for a cup of hot water.


    In this desert, the temperature difference is very big. The wind at this time is freezing. Although Qi Yu is not afraid of the cold, he needs to spend some time here to find out the current situation.


    Now that Xu Songen has hidden himself, it means that he has sensed danger. As for whether the danger comes from the pursuers of the super power special warfare research institute or from other places, it needs Qi Yu to find out.


    A cup of hot water, even received 80 yuan, and 20 yuan is a tip.


    Qi Yu didn''t care about it. He just looked out of the window and waited for the night to come. In addition, he knew that someone would take the initiative to find him, because those people might also have the same goal and want to find Xu Songen.


    Sure enough, after Qiyu took a sip of water, a young man with long hair in jeans came over, knocked the dirty wooden table with his fingers and said, "boy, what are you doing here?"


    Qiyu ignored him, because he knew that this guy was just a mercenary, which was not a threat to Qiyu at all. Even Qiyu was too lazy to waste his time, because this guy could not know too much information.


    Seeing that Qi Yu ignored him, the young man in jeans burst into a rage: "boy, you really want to die."


    The cowboy youth had not finished his words, but Qi Yu suddenly sprayed a mouthful of water in his mouth.


    However, the young men in jeans moved very fast, and they felt a sharp military dagger with their fingers. At this time, they all felt that they were going to suffer


    He can only spit, but he is likely to be stabbed!


    As a matter of fact, when the water in Qi Yu''s mouth sprayed on the young man in jeans, his dagger blade had reached Qi Yu''s belly.


    However, at this time, unexpected things happened: Although Qiyu just sprayed a little saliva out, but the jeans young man was frozen up!


    In an instant, the young cowboy became an ice sculpture!


    Other people in the hotel, especially the young man in jeans, were shocked.


    "The powers?" At this time, a man in the small hotel snorted, "just a power person, even dare to act wild near Kunlun!"


    Obviously, after seeing the means of Qi Yu, they all think that he is a psionic and has the means to control the ice element.


    Qi Yu didn''t explain and didn''t even look at the person who was talking. He didn''t want to waste time on irrelevant people.


    However, Qiyu felt at least one fact: tianzimen had established their prestige and rules near Kunlun Mountains. It seemed that they had to follow their rules within 200 kilometers of Kunlun Mountains.


    Before that person although despised Qi Yu this "power", but did not come to trouble.


    A few minutes later, the young cowboy''s "frozen" disappeared. Although he was full of anger and even had the impulse to draw a gun, he did not dare! Because he knew that once Qi Yu made a move, he might die next time.


    There are at least ten people waiting in the small hotel, but no one has reserved a room and no one wants to eat. At most, they just drink water, tea and wine. Everyone seems to have something on their mind and is waiting for something.


    It''s getting dark fast.


    Qiyu let out the two little XuanHuo birds again. The night would not have much influence on their sight. As long as Xu Songen started to act at this time, they would find him.


    Sure enough, about 20 minutes later, the two birds fell on Qi Yu''s shoulder like a firelight, and told him Xu Songen''s whereabouts with his divine sense.


    Qi Yu got up and walked out of the small hotel.


    Before that young cowboy started to follow him, he still couldn''t swallow the bad breath in his heart and was ready to find a chance to kill Qi Yu. Even if Qi Yu was a power, he might not be able to block the secret gun!


    However, after the young cowboy went out, he could not see the whereabouts of Qi Yu.


    At this time, the poor mercenary realized that the gap between him and others was too big!


    Of course, Qiyu knew that the mercenary wanted to follow him, but he really didn''t have time to play with such a small character. If he accidentally killed Xu Songen, it would not be cost-effective.


    Although Qi Yu didn''t have the ability to fight with swords, with the help of Xu Dan, he could perform the skill of "shrinking the ground into inches" and run with all his strength. He could not fly much slower than that.


    About 15 minutes later, Qi Yu''s divine consciousness had sensed Xu Songen''s existence.


    So Qi Yu said to Xu Songen with his divine sense, "I''m here to meet you. Lin Xiaobao asked me to come."


    At this time, Xu Songen would not trust anyone. That''s why Qi Yu mentioned Lin Xiaobao. I believe Xu Songen should know.


    Sure enough, hearing Lin Xiaobao''s three words, Xu Songen was stunned, but just when he was stunned, a special bullet had hit him in the head!


    It seems that many people want to kill Xu Songen.


    However, it''s not easy for Xu Songen to escape here. This guy is already the highest cultivation of Huajin. Ordinary bullets don''t pose much threat to him, but this is a special bullet, which can break Huajin defense. Besides, Xu Songen''s strength is greatly damaged when he escapes here and fights all the way!


    Seeing that this special bullet was about to hit Xu Songen, at this time, a little inborn sword Qi roared past, just to bounce the bullet away.


    Xu Songen breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, he just stopped for a while. Unexpectedly, he was targeted by the sniper of the mercenary.


    However, it seems that the strength of this person is not bad. He has already reached the congenital stage and cultivated the congenital sword Qi. It seems that he should be able to return to Xuanwu alive.

 Chapter 730

    As soon as I thought about it, I saw a boy on the sand dune in front of me in the moonlight. He seemed to walk slowly on the sand dune, but after only two or three steps, he was already in front of Xu Songen. The speed of this method was very strange.


    "Who are you?" Asked Xu Songen.


    "Together." Qi Yu said.


    "Qi Yu? You''re the death doctor in group nine! " Xu Songen was shocked. At this time, he suddenly responded that he was the one who killed Yan Donglai!


    Although the news of Qi Yu''s killing Yan Donglai did not cause many waves in the international alien world, it was all caused by the release of the research and development information of Shenmo crystal nucleus immediately after Yan Donglai died. Yan Donglai is directly regarded as the "supreme teacher". Who will remember Qi Yu as a "mean person".


    However, as a member of Xuanwu, even if he is abroad all the year round, Xu Songen naturally remembers the name. After all, Yan Donglai is a thorn in everyone''s heart. Who doesn''t want to pull it out? Others don''t remember Qi Yu''s name, but Xu Songen does.


    "I have left Xuanwu." Qi Yu said that he sent out a golden light. Suddenly, under the shadow of sand dunes in the distance, a man''s head fell to the ground.


    "You left Xuanwu? Why Xu Songen doesn''t understand. When Qi meets such a strong man, why does Xuanwu want him to leave?


    "You talk too much." Qi Yu said to Xu Songen, "now many people want to kill you."


    Xu Songen nodded. Of course, he knew that many people wanted his life along the way. It''s not easy to get away with it until now.


    Qi Yu gave Xu Songen a small bottle of pith: "take a drop!"


    Xu Songen didn''t hesitate, because he knew that Qi Yu didn''t have to be so troublesome. It was quite easy for the congenital strong to kill the huajinwu.


    After taking a drop of lingsui, Xu Songen immediately felt full of vigor and vitality, and his fatigue was swept away. He immediately realized that what Qi Yu had given him was quite valuable.


    Then, Qi Yu and Xu songenku leave here quickly.


    Originally, he wanted to fly with the help of Star Dragon whale, so that he could get rid of these shooters and killers on the ground. However, if he used such a means, it would probably disturb those guys in tianzimen. At this time, with Xu Songen, Qi Yu didn''t want to fight them.


    What''s more, Qiyu knew that tianzimen was useful. At least they could restrain and suppress the fierce beasts in Kuafu mountain.


    The speed of Qiyu and Xu Songen is not slow, but after all, Xu Songen is only a chemical warrior, which means that his body method speed is much lower than that of Qiyu, so he was quickly blocked.


    Originally, they thought they were from the Institute of special warfare, but they didn''t want to be Brahmins. These guys are so ubiquitous that they don''t want to miss anything.


    Of course, there is nothing we can do about it. After all, there are too many Brahmins. No matter thousands or tens of thousands of people die, they can''t hurt their vitality.


    Looking at these Brahmins, even Xu Songen couldn''t help sighing: "there are Brahmins everywhere, so they can''t stop¡ª¡ª Hey, get out of the way. We don''t want to waste time because we know they can''t kill all of them. "


    "Arrogance One of the Brahmins snorted coldly, and a congenital palm print came to Xu Songen. This guy was already a congenital cultivation!


    I didn''t expect that these yoga practitioners could even be promoted to the congenital realm. Xu Songen could only angrily scold that heaven is blind, and then he could only expect Qi Yu to do it. After all, Qi Yu can kill Yan Donglai, which means that he should have stood at the top of his innate strength.


    Qiyu was not afraid of these Brahmins. He even had many ways to kill them, but of course he had to choose the most time-saving way. Therefore, Qiyu suddenly shook the red gold ivy vine in his hand. It was like a golden light flowing around. In an instant, he completely "encircled" the eleven Brahmins, including the congenital strong one.


    Shua


    Like the sound of a scythe cutting wheat, the eleven Brahmins were dead in an instant.


    The word "king of hell" is not for nothing!


    This is a natural magic weapon. It has not only spirituality, but also change, and infinite power!


    Of course, there''s poison! It''s a poison that even monks can''t resist.


    The king of hell told you to die at the third watch, how can he keep you until the fifth?


    Seeing Qiyu''s reaping attack method, Xu Songen was also completely shocked: he was really the shadow of the famous tree of human beings, worthy of killing people from Yandong. This method of killing people was simply terrible. No matter how many Brahmins there were, he couldn''t help but kill so efficiently.


    But Xu Songen knew that it would not end so soon. Since the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and these alien organizations and mercenaries all knew Xu Songen''s whereabouts, they would not let him leave easily. Otherwise, Xu Songen would not ask Xuanwu for help.


    However, Xu Songen was a little frustrated that Xuanwu did not send more people to rescue him. Although Qiyu was very powerful, he was not Xuanwu after all, and it was Lin Xiaobao''s personal relationship that invited him.


    To tell the truth, it makes Xu Songen feel like an abandoned son, and no one wants to be an abandoned son, which is natural.


    The Brahmins were killed in an instant, but it was not over.


    Even, it''s just the beginning, because on the sand dune immediately, there is a rustling sound, which is the sound of insects crawling!


    To be exact, it''s the sound of Pipa scorpions, the sound of swarms.


    Although for martial arts practitioners, ordinary poisonous insects are not enough to be afraid of, once any insect reaches a certain number, it will change from quantity to quality, which will also pose a threat, especially these poisonous scorpions are obviously domesticated by someone.


    However, it seems too low to use these things to deal with Qi Yu''s inborn strongmen. Inborn warriors have inborn Qi defense, just like an iron wall. How can poisonous insects hurt?


    Not only can''t hurt, even can''t move to a cent.


    Qi Yu didn''t understand. Was the man who drove the scorpion so stupid that he couldn''t see it?


    However, Qi Yu soon found that these poisonous scorpions were not aimed at him and Xu Songen, but scattered in all directions with them as the center.


    A moment later, the scream came out of the distance.


    This accent seems to be from India. Is it still Brahmanic?


    Both Qiyu and Xu Songen felt speechless. It seems that there are too many Brahmins.


    However, in addition to the Brahmins, there are also other people. These poisonous insects also killed and ate some evil mercenaries.


    At this time, a thin old man appeared on the sand dune in front of me. He bent down and said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong, you two. I''m not your friend. I just don''t want other people to interfere with my actions. Xu Songen, if you know the truth, follow me immediately, so you don''t have to die."


    Xu Songen didn''t know the old man, but he was a member of Xuanwu group 0 after all, and he was very good at intelligence. He immediately thought of a man: "are you the most poisonous man on the Yunnan Guizhou plateau?"


    The most poisonous person? Poison old man?

 Chapter 731

    Qi Yu doesn''t agree. According to his opinion, if there is no accident, the real poison man should be sun Qingyun now. This guy''s ten thousand poison Hunyuan demon body is not for fun. According to his understanding, sun Qingyun is good at poison, and now he has reached the late stage of the transformation, which can be described as a rapid progress.


    Since this guy went to North America and experienced the test of life and death, he has been practicing poison Kung Fu by leaps and bounds. What''s more, the vitality of heaven and earth is in turmoil now. Whether he is a warrior or a supernatural person, his accomplishments are improving very fast, especially young people like sun Qingyun.


    Therefore, hearing the name of Ye Hu, Qi Yu immediately sneered: "in terms of poison skill, people I know are ten times better than him."


    This directly and thoroughly angered the poison old man Ye Hu, who immediately yelled: "nonsense! When it comes to poison skill, who can beat me! My whole body is full of poison. In order to practice poison skill, my appearance looks old for at least 30 years. You know I''m still a young man - who dares to fight for the title of the first poison man with me, I''ll kill him! "


    Is this guy a young man?


    Is it really caused by poison?


    Both Qi Yu and Xu Songen feel that this guy is really pitiful. From the appearance, the "poisonous old man" is at least 60 years old, but he is still a young man.


    However, Qi Yu immediately said, which immediately brought great harm to the old man Ye Hu: "if you practice yourself so old, you can only explain one problem - you are too stupid! If you know that there is something wrong with the skill, you still need to practice it! "


    Ye Hu heard, really nearly spit blood, roared: "you nonsense!"


    "If you practice the right way, your present state should be transformed when you are born. You will return to your old age and your appearance will be restored to your original age, but obviously you don''t, so I say you are stupid - you don''t know if there is something wrong with your practice!" Qi Yu continues to attack Ye Hu.


    When ye Hu heard Qi Yu''s words, he couldn''t refute it, because it was a fact: once he reached the congenital state, he should "disperse the poison in heaven and earth", cultivate the congenital poison body, and recover his appearance. However, the fact is not so, so even ye Hu''s own temperament is somewhat distorted, but he doesn''t want to be hit by Qi Yu again. It''s killing!


    "Why don''t you retort?" But Qi Yu didn''t let Ye Hu go and continued, "so, I''m right - there''s something wrong with your skill! It''s really sad. I can''t help thinking, did you let someone go? Who gave you this skill to make you become an old man from a young man? Even if you have innate cultivation, you are not a bad old man. Moreover, since there is something wrong with this skill, if you continue to practice it, you will be possessed and die... Tut Tut, I think you should just abandon your martial arts and practice it again, or you should ask me. "


    "Should I beg you?" Ye Hu can''t help sneering. At this time, he wants to kill Qi Yu and Xu Songen together, and then go back to kill his master, too! How can we expect to meet together.


    "Well, I think you should ask me - ask me to solve the hidden danger for you! Since I can see your problem at a glance, I can certainly solve your problem. " Qi Yu said calmly.


    On hearing this, ye Hu quickly converged his murderous spirit: that''s right. Since Qi Yu saw his problem, should he have a way to solve it? It''s OK to kill him later when the problem is solved.


    So, ye Hu quickly lowered his posture and said with a smile: "ha... Brother, just now I was self righteous and asked you to forgive me. However, I helped you clean up some miscellaneous fish. I don''t know if you can help me?"


    "That''s right." Qi Yu said with a smile, "well, your poison skill is so powerful. I''ll help you solve the problem after we send Xu Songen back. How about that?"


    Ye Hu, a poisonous old man, originally came to kill Xu Songen, but now he has to protect him. However, ye Hu has no other choice. If he does not agree to the conditions of Qi Yu, if there is a problem with his skill, he will be possessed sooner or later. This hidden danger must be solved as soon as possible!


    As for killing and revenge, you can do it at any time after the cultivation is improved!


    So ye Hu nodded and said, "good! I hope you will keep your promise. "


    After saying this, ye Hu immediately drove his poisonous insects to open the way ahead, but only pushed up to two sand dunes, and a scream rang out.


    Poison old Ye Hu, hang up.


    Xu Songen recognized Ye Hu''s voice and reminded Qi Yu: "Ye Hu is a congenital cultivation. He was killed easily?"


    "Now that he''s dead, I don''t have to solve the problem of Gongfa for him." Qi Yu said to Xu Songen.


    Xu Songen suddenly speechless, heart said this is the key?


    Qi Yu seemed to see Xu Songen''s idea, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, as long as the tianzimen people don''t come, the problem should not be big."


    Even in North America before, Xu Songen had heard the existence of tianzimen, and knew that these guys suddenly appeared, just like the dimensional space in Kuafu mountain and the sea of lava. The difference is that Kuafu mountain and lava sea are all powerful monsters in the dimensional space, while tianzimen is all immortal cultivators.


    If people from tianzimen appear here and have to deal with Xu Songen, the problem is really very difficult.


    Even, Xu Songen may not want to leave here!


    But now, the person who killed Ye Hu is waiting for them.


    At this time, on the sand dune, a man slowly emerged from the gravel, like a ghost in the desert. Maybe he is a ghost at all, because he has no shadow!


    Seeing this man, Xu Songen immediately showed his fear and said, "sand devil... You Jia!"


    It''s no wonder that ye Hu, a poisonous old man, was easily killed in his innate cultivation. When he met you Jia, the devil in the sand, could he not die?


    Xu Songen, who has been working as a "Qianlong" in North America for a long time, is most aware of the terrorist power of some people in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. This is Shama Yuga, a newly rising terrorist. He has replaced Dr. apocalypse as one of the senior members of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    Just look at this guy''s current status, you can see that his strength is no inferior to Dr. Apocalypse!


    As a matter of fact, according to the information Xu Songen got, the shaman Youjia is no weaker than Dr. apocalypse, but his style is more brutal. There are countless people who have died in his hands, and they are basically miserable. In the end, the people who have been killed by shaman are basically only bones, A person''s flesh and blood will be completely engulfed by the "magic sand".


    Xu Songen just didn''t expect that Youjia, the shaman, would come to stop Xu Songen himself. This is a "fuss".


    Of course, the sand devil''s strength is really very strong. Ye Hu is also a congenital strong man. Unexpectedly, he was killed by the desert quietly.


    But on the other hand, it''s also because in this vast desert, Yuga Shamanist is like a rattlesnake, which can launch a fatal blow to its prey from under the gravel at any time, so this guy already has a geographical advantage.


    "Xu Songen, kneel down and die." Yuga''s voice is like the whimper of the night ghost.

 Chapter 732

    The sound of Yuga Shaman is really hard to hear, just like the piercing cold wind blowing through the glacier gorge¡ª¡ª


    Harsh, but also makes people feel chilly!


    From this shaman Yuga, Qiyu can''t even feel his human nature, even he is not human at all!


    In addition to a human like body.


    Qi Yu certainly heard you Jia''s threat, but he also ignored it. The sand devil''s strength must be much better than the ordinary congenital warrior. However, Qi Yu has fought with the warrior in the foundation period for many times. Can the sand devil''s strength be better than the yellow sky demon king?


    Obviously, compared with the yellow sky demon king, the shaman Youjia is a little weaker.


    What about the devil?


    It''s not that Qiyu has never met before.


    The key factor determining the success or failure of friars is not the type of immortal, demon, demon and Buddha, but only one thing: strength!


    Strength is the real decisive factor.


    Because of this, Qiyu almost ignored the existence of Yuga, and then said to Xu Songen, "don''t worry. This guy just looks strange. His real strength is not necessarily better than that of yandonglai."


    At the time of the decisive battle with Qi Yu that day, Yan Donglai was a real builder, and he had already understood the art of imperial sword.


    This Shamanist Yuga can''t make Qiyu afraid.


    "Ignore me? You will die even worse! " As one of the newly rising members of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, shamoyuka is superior and invincible. Unexpectedly, he was so ignored in China.


    In the roar of resentment, Yuga''s body "sinks" into the gravel. It seems that for him, the desert is like the sea, and he can come and go freely, but his opponent does not know where he will come from to attack.


    In this desert, the shaman Yuga really occupies the advantage of the right time and place!


    At this time, even Xu Songen became nervous. He didn''t know where the sand devil''s attack would come from next moment.


    Even, Xu Songen wanted to suggest that Qi Yu escape as quickly as possible, but he didn''t understand why Qi Yu could be so calm at this time, and even didn''t feel that he was worried. How could this be possible?


    Of course, Qiyu also knows that this "sand devil" can travel freely in the gravel, and even it is difficult to lock its specific position with divine consciousness, because his body has been completely demonized, and it is not human body at all.


    However, Qi Yu has other ways to "lock" his exact position.


    "Blood demon, get out!" Qi Yu immediately gave a low drink. At his feet, a red, round and winged toad appeared. The toad looked rather bulky, but its tongue was extremely flexible.


    Chi


    The blood demon''s tongue flashed out and hit the gravel five meters in front of him. Then he saw that the sand demon Youjia''s body was pulled up by the blood demon''s tongue like a turnip. The most important thing is that the sand demon could not cut off the blood demon''s tongue, but howled in pain!


    Qi Yu fixed his eyes and immediately understood why Yuga the shaman was howling: a blood eye on his chest was just hit by the tongue of the blood demon, and the tongue was directly inserted into the blood eye, as if it was rooted in it!


    You know, for you Jia and other people who use the magic crystal nucleus, the magic crystal nucleus is like their source of power, like a natural "biological reactor", because the blood eye can provide them with a steady stream of powerful power from the dimensional space, as long as they have something to sacrifice.


    However, the blood demon inherits a unique attribute of the demon God: cannibalism of the same kind!


    Demons are a very special group. What is demons? In fact, in short, it is a group of people who "do the opposite", without any rules and justice.


    For example, for other races, killing and swallowing of the same kind must be regarded as taboo and evil, but for demons, this is a very normal thing. Demons themselves like to improve their strength by swallowing other demons, and this is the fastest way to improve their strength.


    The blood demon has such characteristics. It likes to devour other people''s "blood eyes" directly, and it also likes to devour the bodies that have been transformed by demons.


    It''s like the gate of life for shaman Yuga. Although there are several blood eyes on shaman Yuga''s body, the blood demon itself is a demon, so it can find the most important blood eye position on shaman Yuga''s body very accurately and directly insert its tongue into it.


    As a completely demonized body, Youjia''s strength is naturally extraordinary. Although he was successfully attacked by the blood demon, he didn''t have no fighting power. After Youjia roared, the gravel around his body immediately spun at a high speed. When the gravel spun at a high speed, it was like a terrible diamond grinding wheel. Even steel could easily cut it!


    These gravel directly crushed to the blood demon''s tongue. I think the tongue should be very weak and easy to be cut off.


    However, this guy''s tongue doesn''t know how to refine it. Unexpectedly, the gravel controlled by Youjia has worn out sparks, but the blood demon''s tongue hasn''t lost a little bit. However, Youjia''s counterattack obviously angered the blood demon completely. This guy uses his tongue as a spring to pull its chubby body, and then directly bumps into Youjia.


    Boom


    There was a terrible crashing sound on Youjia''s body, just like being hit by a shell. In the huge roar, Youjia''s magic body was "scattered" and turned into black grains of sand, which directly penetrated into the desert.


    The blood demon took back his tongue with satisfaction, and there was a magic crystal nucleus on the tip of his tongue, on which blood was still dripping.


    With this blow, the blood demon forced a demon crystal core out of Shaman Yuga. This is a great pain for shaman Yuga, because once the demon crystal core is combined with the user, it will "take root" in the user, even if it is difficult to abandon the demon crystal core.


    As a result, the blood demon not only directly stabbed the key "blood eye" of Shaman Youjia with his tongue, but also directly pulled out this blood eye, which was really terrible!


    For the blood demon himself, this seems to be a very common thing, at this time is chewing, and then swallow the blood eye directly.

 Chapter 733

    Later, the chubby body of the little blood demon seemed to be bigger, which made Qi Yu a little headache: if the body of the little blood demon continues to grow, how can he take it with him in the future?


    In this way, the foundation should be built as soon as possible. After the foundation is built, the mana can operate freely, and some simple magic weapons can be refined. However, from the common experience, even simple magic weapons have many choices and uses.


    Space magic weapon can easily solve such troubles.


    "Where is shaman Yuga?" At this time, Xu Songen found that Youjia seemed to have disappeared.


    Originally, I thought that the battle with Youjia would be so thrilling. Who would have thought that Qiyu didn''t do it in person. He just used a fat toad and easily hit Youjia badly.


    Yuga, shaman, lost a blood eye. Should it be a heavy blow?


    Xu Songen thought so.


    "This guy''s still around." Qi Yu said with a faint smile, "this sand devil is still interesting, just like the rattlesnake. He is still following us. Once he is given the chance, he will definitely do it again."


    "Isn''t it already badly damaged?" Xu Songen was surprised.


    "Yes, it has been seriously damaged, but you can''t use normal thinking to speculate a devil''s idea - this Yuga, it has been completely demonized!" Qi Yu reminds Xu Songen that a person who is completely demonized is no longer a person, so his idea is naturally different from that of a person.


    Qiyu knows that the sand devil is still tracking them, but he is not worried. Even if Qiyu''s divine sense can''t capture the exact location of the sand devil, but the blood demon can, so it''s hard for the sand devil Youjia to find the chance to sneak attack!


    What''s more, Qiyu and Xu Songen have accelerated their pace and plan to leave this desert earlier, far away from the land of right and wrong.


    Just as they were about to walk out of the desert, in front of them stood a few young people in gray Taoist robes, with swords on their backs. At first sight, they looked like the people of tianzimen.


    Among the six young people, only the first one is a congenital cultivation, and the others are the cultivation of strength. It can be seen that they should be the outer disciples of Tianzi sect, but at most they are the inner disciples.


    However, their style is overbearing and has killed several people.


    At this time, the young man with innate cultivation just killed a man and was wiping the blood on the sword with a white towel. Then he turned his arrogant eyes to Qi Yu and Xu Songen: "who are you? Do you know where this place is?"


    "Huaxia, desert." Xu Songen replied calmly.


    "Wrong!" The man heavily put the sword back into the scabbard and said, "this is the desert in the influence area of Kunlun tianzimen! You two, what are you doing here? "


    "What are you doing, please?" Xu Songen naturally heard the name of tianzimen, but he didn''t expect that they were so arrogant and domineering.


    "You are not qualified to speak here!" Another young man snorted coldly, "we are the outer disciples of Tianzi gate. If we patrol around here, any suspicious personnel will be questioned by us, including you two¡ª¡ª Come on, who are you


    "Basaltic members." Xu Songen said that it is expected that the reputation of Xuanwu should be easier to use. At least these outer disciples of Tianzi sect dare not embarrass Xuanwu people.


    "Xuanwu members? It''s amazing The man heard it, but he snorted coldly, "do you want to scare me? Don''t you forget that in today''s alien organizations, we tianzimen are first-class! "


    This man doesn''t know why, but he has some antipathy towards the members of Xuanwu. It seems that Xu Songen''s name is just the opposite.


    However, as a member of Xuanwu, Xu Songen naturally has some pride and argues: "the greatness of Xuanwu is not because of its strength, but because it has been guarding the people in this land! Silently deal with the impact and damage that mysterious creatures and events may cause to ordinary people! You don''t know how to interpret Xuanwu. What''s your qualification to judge? "


    "Shut up The disciple sneered, "I don''t know Xuanwu? All I know is that my father is a conscientious bank clerk. It took him 30 years to become the head of a small savings office. However, a smelly boy who just awakened his powers not only robbed the savings of the savings office, but also beat my father. Then, he was fired by the bank, and his whole life efforts turned into nothing, which led to his depression and suicide! And the boy was absorbed into Xuanwu, saying that minors can "commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds"! Ha ha, this is what I know about Xuanwu, so I used a lot of efforts to enter the Tianzi gate. I will not bow to any forces in the future! Because what Laozi pursues is the way of heaven


    What does Laozi pursue is the way of heaven?


    Qi Yu couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this sentence. It''s hard for him to step into the nature because of his bad temper. He dare to talk about the pursuit of heaven. He really doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick.


    Of course, as a way to practice Qi (energy), people also experience the feeling of strength, and it''s understandable to have some confidence.


    However, this guy''s words are not unreasonable. Xuanwu has even absorbed some young people with bad intentions. Although it''s true that this is to improve their strength, it''s also too eager for quick success and instant benefit. Moreover, it will certainly affect Xuanwu''s reputation in the future if these people with bad conduct are absorbed.


    In fact, it''s already affecting the reputation.


    For Xu Songen, this is like a basin of cold water pouring from his head to his feet: is it true that Xuanwu, which he has been fighting for, has become like this?


    Xu Songen has always been proud of the members of Xuanwu. He didn''t expect that today''s Xuanwu has become like this. At this time, he seemed to understand why Qi met such a great hero and would choose to leave Xuanwu¡ª¡ª


    Maybe Xuanwu now is really different from before.


    However, even so, Qi Yu would not flinch. Xu Songen didn''t want to bow to the people of tianzimen, let alone the disciples of tianzimen.


    "Tell me, what are you doing here?" Earlier, the man questioned Qi Yu and Xu Songen.


    Qi Yu was only thinking about whether to give an account, but found that these people were all "given an account" here.


    Including the congenital disciple, they were all pierced by the "quicksand" which suddenly jumped up from the ground, and the quicksand took their blood away almost in an instant.

 Chapter 734

    This is a real second kill!


    Only one of the disciples escaped the misfortune.


    Shaman, it really deserves the reputation!


    Although this guy was hit hard by the blood demon before, he has never been killed. Like a cunning rattlesnake, he has been buried under the gravel, waiting for the chance to attack Qi Yu and Xu Songen.


    However, he didn''t wait for the chance to attack them. Instead, he saw some disciples of Tianzi sect, so he immediately thought of a vicious idea to kill them, and then put the blame on Qi Yu and Xu Songen.


    The rest of the disciples immediately let out a scream of panic.


    This sound, like an alarm, naturally alarmed other people in tianzimen.


    The most important thing is that there is also a warning talisman in the hands of this disciple. After being inspired by him with Zhenyuan, he immediately rushed into the sky like fireworks, and then burst out the word "sky" in the night sky.


    Then, the voice of desert overcast geodesy sounded under the gravel: "you two, kill the disciples of Kunlun tianzimen, see how you get away!"


    "It''s a trick!" Xu Songen was depressed and felt that the sand devil Youjia was really vicious, not only in means, but also in mind.


    "Nothing." Qi Yu said to Xu Songen, "we can leave Kunlun Mountain for 200 kilometers."


    At this point, Qi Yu simply urged the Star Dragon whale to take Xu Songen into the air and go in the opposite direction of tianzimen.


    "You can''t run away..." the voice of Shaman Youjia sounded below. This guy followed the dust storm and chased Qi Yu.


    Sitting on the back of the Star Dragon whale, Xu Songen felt very magical and exclaimed: "I can''t imagine that you have the ability to fly when you are just in the congenital period of cultivation..."


    "It''s not real flight, it''s drift." Qi Yu said with a smile, this is really just a clever way. I didn''t use it before. I just didn''t want to disturb the tianzimen people, but I still did.


    It seems that there are some things you can''t avoid if you want to.


    Fortunately, although it''s not out of the desert, it''s 200 kilometers beyond the Kunlun Mountains. So Qi Yu asked Xu Songen to contact Xuanwu and arrange for others to meet him.


    After all, Qi Yu is no longer a mysterious man. If he escorts Xu Songen all the time, he will be mistaken for something else.


    However, after contacting Xuanwu, Xu Songen got the following response: in view of your current position in the "sensitive area", we can only ask you to find a way to evacuate and advance another 100 kilometers. Good luck!


    Hearing such a response, Xu Songen directly twisted the phone and threw it down.


    Then, Xu Songen sighed: "Xuanwu... Isn''t it really the former Xuanwu? Why? "


    "Times are different. That''s all Qi Yu explained to Xu Songen that he had already understood this truth, but Xu Songen obviously did not fully accept it.


    Today''s times are really different. The vitality of heaven and earth is in turmoil, and the number of powers and warriors has begun to increase greatly. At this time, the best opportunity for the rise of such alien organizations as Xuanwu, monk Association and Taoist League is coming. At this time, the ambition of the high-level of alien organizations is naturally magnified, and no one wants to miss such a good opportunity.


    When an alien organization becomes huge, there will be more commanders and more concerns. At this time, strategy and balance are the key considerations of the senior management. At this time, they will no longer care about the life or death of one or several people.


    Even people like Xu Songen have certain value to the high-level of Xuanwu, but their value has not yet reached the point where Xuanwu and tianzimen can fight each other.


    Although the strength of Xuanwu has been improved a lot, even more than that of the Taoist League and the monk Association, it is not wise to conflict with tianzimen


    Try to form an alliance, never make enemies!


    Therefore, even if Xuanwu knew that Xu Songen was in danger, he would never risk the risk of offending tianzimen to rescue him. He even didn''t approve Xu Songen''s task before.


    Xu Songen was originally a hot-blooded basaltic member, but his hot blood also needs encouragement. If a person''s hot blood can''t get a response and is ridiculed as an angry youth by others, even if he is really full of hot blood, it will eventually cool down.


    The blood in Xu Songen''s body has gradually cooled down on the way back to Xuanwu. He has made great contributions to Xuanwu and even risked his life. But the result makes him feel so cold.


    If it wasn''t for Qi Yu, Xu Songen felt that he had been killed or taken back.


    Xuanwu used to be Xu Songen''s glory and pride, but now it makes him feel so cold and impersonal.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Just as Xu Songen sighed, the two swords stopped Qi Yu one by one, and the one in front even chopped him head on!


    Swordsmanship!


    It turns out that the man who came here is the one who builds the foundation and cultivates the immortals!


    Xu Songen was shocked. He immediately felt that today might be the day of his fall. After all, there were two immortals in tianzimen. Facing such a terrible and powerful man, it was only a congenital state to meet him. How could he resist it?


    What''s more, these two swords are fierce, which means to kill Qi Yu!


    Qiyu naturally could feel each other''s intention to kill. Obviously, the two monks thought that Qiyu had killed several disciples of the outer gate, so in order to show the majesty of Tianzi gate, they naturally wanted to kill Qiyu.


    "Break the army!" We all had a low drink.


    Suddenly, Xu Songen saw a huge sword rising from the back of the Star Dragon whale and cutting directly at the other side''s flying sword.


    Boom


    Fujian broke the army and split on the flying sword in front of Qiyu like lightning.


    The sword gas exploded, and the terrible impact directly lifted Xu Songen from the back of the Star Dragon whale and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the other side''s flying sword sent out a "whine" and flew directly back to the master''s hand. The tip of the flying sword was cut off by Fujian!


    It''s a pity that Xu Songen can''t appreciate the fight between Qi Yu and the two royal sword friars at this time, because if he falls down from this height, even the huajinwu will fall to death. Even if it''s a fluke, the following shaman Yuga won''t let him go.


    In a word, Xu Songen seems to be dead this time!


    But at this time, the Star Dragon whale suddenly opened his mouth and sucked Xu Songen back¡ª¡ª


    It seems that the Star Dragon whale at the foot of Qi Yu seems to be alive!

 Chapter 735

    Seeing that Xu Songen was sucked back, you Jia, who was hiding under the gravel, thought that you could kill Xu Songen directly just now. How could you expect to have a joyful meeting with Xu Songen and the two royal sword friars? It''s incredible that you can take care of Xu Songen''s life and death!


    What''s more incredible is that Qi Yu''s Star Dragon whale directly sucks Xu Songen into his stomach. In this way, Xu Songen is "locked" in, but it is also equivalent to having a strong innate Qi defense.


    The two imperial sword friars of Tianzi gate stare at Qiyu with the same eyes as "freaks": this boy is only a congenital cultivation, why is his strength so powerful? How much innate Qi does it take to condense his innate Qi into such a huge star dragon whale? Not to mention a star dragon whale is just like a living creature!


    What''s more strange is that Qi Yu had a hard encounter with one of the Royal sword friars just now. He didn''t suffer a loss, but had the upper hand!


    However, fortunately, there are two imperial sword friars in tianzimen this time, and it''s not far from Tianmen peak, so these two imperial sword friars believe that they have enough strength to deal with the powerful enemy Qi Yu.


    "Boy, who are you?" The friar of Royal sword on the front of Qiyu asked. His flying sword was cut off by Qiyu''s Fujian, which made him very unhappy. But the flying sword without its tip would not only affect the speed of the Royal sword, but also the spirit of the flying sword. So what he wanted to know most at this time was the identity of Qiyu.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    For monks, ten years passed by in a flash.


    Qi Yu understood each other''s ideas, but he didn''t care. Instead, he said directly, "I didn''t kill you."


    "You didn''t kill it? Hum! You can''t cheat us. Judging from your route, time and strength, you must have killed us! "


    "Since you must think so, I have nothing to say." Qiyu sneered that the other party didn''t accept the fact. What else could Qiyu do?


    Of course, only hard break!


    At this time, a flying sword chopped from behind Qi Yu.


    This speed is extremely fast. Qi Yu doesn''t even have time to turn around, let alone defend.


    Qi Yu sneered, but there was no action: because it was breaking the army!


    Control people with sword!


    Fujian breaks through the army and sweeps directly, hitting the body of Feijian.


    Boom


    The flying sword was "smashed" directly by Fujian, and plunged into the gravel below, making a terrible burst of Qi.


    In the gravel rolled up by Qi, a figure was blown out. It was sand devil Youjia!


    "See, he killed the former disciples!" Xu Songen roared loudly that Qiyu forced the shaman Youjia out in this way, which undoubtedly proved his story to the people of Tianzi gate.


    However, the two royal sword friars seemed to ignore this point directly. One of them said coldly: "that demon killed our outer disciples. He has violated the dignity of tianzimen. Of course, he should die! And you - you have also profaned the dignity of our Tianzi gate, so you will also die! "


    As if in response to his words, this guy used his sword skills. In an instant, the flying sword split into countless sword lights and sword Qi, and stabbed into the gravel below like raindrops. This was a "carpet strike" on Youjia in the desert below.


    This method should have been effective, but this guy is too confident. He ignores the geographical advantage of Shamanism here. If it''s just the attack of wandering target and wants to kill Youjia, it''s really "looking for a needle in the sand sea".


    Sure enough, a moment later, this one took back the flying sword and stared at Qi Yu awkwardly: "that demon runs fast. I''ll clean him up next time. As for you, you can either put your hands down and wait for it to fall! Or, wait to be killed here. "


    After hearing what the friar said, Xu Songen couldn''t help but scold: "damn! You tianzimen people are too overbearing. Your sphere of influence is out here, and it proves that we didn''t kill those outer disciples, but you still insist on us. What do you mean? Don''t you tianzimen disciples have any glory to speak of? "


    Glory?


    Hearing this word, Qi Yu showed a wry smile: This Xu Songen, does he still think tianzimen is a just alien organization? This is the Xiuxian sect!


    The Xiuxian sect never talks about glory. They talk about power, realm, Taoism, magic weapons... But they have nothing to do with glory.


    No one who cultivates immortals has any concept of country, nation, morality and so on. They just pursue cultivation, that''s all!


    Sure enough, even the imperial sword monk looked at Xu Songen with sarcastic eyes: "do you know where we came from? Talk to us about glory


    There was a kind of indifference and disdain in the tone.


    Qi Yu didn''t talk about glory at this time, but said to the two royal sword friars: "you can''t even leave a demon. Why do you think you can leave us? What''s more, the devil is watching our jokes below. "


    "What do you mean? You said the monster was still down there? " The friar of imperial sword obviously didn''t believe it.


    "So if you don''t learn the imperial sword, it''s really something!" Qi Yu gave a sneer, then called out the blood demon, and pasted a "earth line Rune" painted with the pollen of thick earth flower on the blood demon''s back.


    In a flash, the blood demon turned into a blood light, fell into the desert below, and then saw the blood demon flying through the gravel, rolling up a dust storm.


    With the help of the tuxingfu, the blood demon shuttles through the sand like a fish in water, which is better than the sand demon. Soon the blood demon locks the position of the sand demon Yuga, and with the help of the tuxingfu, it overtakes the sand demon Yuga, and soon bites off another blood eye of the sand demon Yuga, which makes the sand demon Yuga have to jump out of the sand gravel.


    This sea of sand was originally the best hiding place for shaman Yuga, even like his weapon, but Qiyu''s tuxingfu completely deprived shaman Yuga of his advantages, not to mention that Qiyu also bestowed a wind amulet on the blood demon, so that it could use the wind to increase its speed.


    When he saw that Yuga was forced out of the gravel, the two royal sword friars had a feeling of being slapped in the face.


    As a foundation building monk, they were so despised by a warrior, which made them very angry. So they vented their anger on the shaman Youjia, and countless sword lights chopped the shaman Youjia, and even some of the sword lights shrouded the blood demon!


    The blood demon roared at the two royal sword friars in the air: it''s going to kill the sand devil Youjia. Why do these two royal sword friars want to make a difference! Isn''t this a chance for Yuga shaman to escape!


    Sure enough, after the blood demon was driven away by the sword light, the sand demon Youjia hid under the gravel again. Although he was hurt by the sword Qi of the flying sword, he found a chance to escape again. If he had been watched by the blood demon before, he would not have escaped at all.


    However, the blood demon still got something. It ate the two blood eyes of Yuga, at least enough for it to digest for a while.


    In order to hide their impotence, the two friars of imperial sword let you Jia go. Later, they pointed the spearhead at Qi Yu again: "as we have just said, the dignity of tianzimen can not be violated! So, do you know how to make amends? "


    "Amends? We didn''t do anything wrong. Why should we make amends? " Xu Songen was indignant. "It''s clear that you let go the demon Youjia in desert. Why do you want us to make amends instead?"


    "Because we are the imperial sword friars of tianzimen, and you are just insignificant warriors!" Another voice came out with a sneer.


    There are three more swordsmen from tianzimen.


    Qi Yu and Xu Songen are surrounded by them, like lambs surrounded by wolves.

 Chapter 736

    Five swordsmen surrounded Qiyu.


    Xu Songen, however, was "locked up" in the stomach of the Star Dragon whale and could not help.


    Of course, even if Xu Songen came out, he could only become a drag on Qi Yu.


    Everyone feels that the encounter at this time is just like a sheep in a wolf''s den. It''s just like the end of being slaughtered.


    No matter how good he is, he is just a monk in his congenital period. Facing the five royal sword monks in the foundation period, no one thinks that they can win or even escape.


    Only Qi Yu didn''t think so.


    In Qi Yu''s view, it was just five royal sword friars. For Qi Yu, there were just as many friars who built the foundation period in his "memory" as there were crucian carp crossing the river. No royal sword friars who built the foundation period could make a deep impression on him.


    The only problem is that it''s too close to Tianmen peak. If you directly kill here, I''m afraid it''s easy to disturb the strong in Tianmen peak.


    Can we just choose to escape?


    If you choose to escape, Qiyu also has a way, but that is too cowardly: why should you aggrieve yourself and pretend to escape?


    This place, of course, is very close to Tianmen peak.


    But it''s not far from Tushan!


    Didn''t Tu Susu say that he was the man Tu Shan had been waiting for! In this case, why not use the power of Tushan?


    Thinking of this, Qi Yu had an idea. He suddenly released a little dragon power. Then he gathered the aura of heaven and earth and Yuehua, and wrote a fox Rune in mid air. With a flick of his finger, the fox Rune suddenly turned into a silver fox, and fell into the direction of Tu Shan like a meteor.


    The five royal sword friars immediately felt the dragon power of Qi Yu, and one of them sneered: "do you want to use Tu Shan''s name to deter us? Don''t you know that in the eyes of Tu Shan fox demon, men have no status at all. Do you think they will cover you? It''s ridiculous


    "Not necessarily." Qi Yu said leisurely, "I''m the man Tu Shan has been waiting for."


    "Ha ha ~ ~" another royal sword friar said with a wild smile, "you are really ridiculous. With your words, I''m afraid that the fox demons in Tushan will kill you - the man who dares to call himself Tushan, you are not so brave, but you are also the way to die!"


    "Since this guy wants to die, why don''t we give him a ride?" Another monk of tianzimen said with a smile that he seemed to think that Qiyu was a turtle in a jar.


    "Good!" Another swordsman screamed and urged Feijian.


    Boom


    However, at this time, a "Fire Meteor" suddenly hit the Royal sword friar from the sky. Although he had vigorous Qi all over his body, the flame ignited the vigorous Qi. In an instant, the Royal sword friar screamed and screamed, just like a fireman who fell from the night sky. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    The other four swordsmen are like enemies!


    At this time, even Qi Yu felt that the person who made the move was not simple, especially the method of using Fu was more "on the road".


    The most important thing is that there is "fox spirit breath" on the fire symbol, so it should be the fox spirit of Tushan.


    In this way, Tu Susu''s promise is really useful. Tu Shan is really willing to provide the greatest support to Qi Yu, even to turn against tianzimen!


    This big demon from Tushan was hit hard by a sword monk of tianzimen. His life and death were unknown on the spot. This is that he didn''t hesitate to offend tianzimen.


    Whoosh


    A delicate figure suddenly fell ten meters in front of Qi Yu.


    Originally, I thought that Tu Shan''s demon should be a disaster level Banshee like Tu Su Su, but I didn''t want to come here. It turned out to be a lovely Lori


    A silver long hair, scattered on the snow-white gauze skirt, looks like a sleepwalking little girl. Between the long hair, a pair of sharp fox ears, coupled with an ignorant, pure face, is a young Lori who is loved by everyone.


    Only that pair of eyes, as clean and cold as the moon on the plateau, can make people think of the imperial sword friar who had just hit the foundation period.


    Under the black shoes of little Lori, there is a talisman like a transparent carpet, which is a genuine talisman¡ª¡ª


    Tianmeng ice talisman!


    This little Lori is actually a master of Rune. At least in the world, she is the most proficient monk who can use rune.


    At this time, Qi Yu thought of a man, Tu Susu once mentioned to him, Tu Shan''s Fu Dao genius¡ª¡ª


    Mei Fu Niang!


    If you just listen to the name, Meifu Niang should be a beautiful, enchanting and even a fox demon with some sense of sex. But it never occurred to me that Meifu Niang was a mermaid.


    And a fierce Lori!


    As soon as he made a move, he almost abandoned one of the foundation building monks of Tianmen peak. He did not hesitate to offend Tianmen peak.


    However, seeing that Lori was so fierce, the remaining four Royal sword friars did not dare to fight against her. One of them said angrily, "this Taoist friend is from Tushan?"


    "I''m Tu Shan Mei Fu Niang!" Little Lori snorted coldly, "we Tu Shan men, you dare to offend - if you don''t want to die, get away!"


    As soon as the four Royal sword friars heard the name of little Lori, they didn''t say a word and ran away immediately. It seemed that the name was a nightmare for them!


    As for Xu Songen, at this time, he was completely confused about the situation.


    However, after the four Royal sword friars fled, the frost in little Lori''s eyes suddenly disappeared and became a 100% lovely Lori. She rushed directly at Qi Yufei and said, "brother Qi Yu, you have finally come to Tushan!"


    What''s the situation?


    Qi Yu can''t help but be surprised that this violent Lori is so enthusiastic about him? The point is that he and she met for the first time today.


    Do you think this kind of appearance is very pleasing to Lori?


    It''s certainly not the reason. Qi Yu knows he looks good, but he''s not so handsome as to turn all living beings upside down.


    Obviously, this violent Lori only treats him differently because of her identity.


    "You know I''m Qiyu? And if not? " Qi Yu asked with a smile.


    "If you are not Qiyu, you will die." Luo Li Mei Fu Niang said very seriously, obviously she was very concerned about Qi Yu''s identity.


    If you think about it carefully, these female fox demons in Tushan all believe in the tradition of respecting women. Even the male fox demons like Tu shuanbao have no position in Tushan.


    The reason why Qi Yu can be looked at differently is that he is "the man of Tu Shan", which has been verified by Hu Fu.


    "I am Qi Yu." Qi Yu also said very seriously, "but now, I don''t want to go to Tushan, I just want to go to my Qingtai mountain."

 Chapter 737

    Qi Yu didn''t want to go to Tushan before he fully understood the origin of these fox demons. He didn''t want to be a man of Tushan and eat soft food there.


    "Since brother Qiyu is going back to Qingtai mountain, I can follow you back." This Meifu Niang is really familiar from her own, but her appearance matches her expression, and her lethality is very strong. It''s hard for Qiyu to refuse her request.


    What''s more, Meifu Niang is the first master of Fu in Tu Shan. If Qi Yu wants to know the origin of Hu Fu in Tu Shan, it should be a good decision to take Meifu Niang to Qingtai mountain.


    "Can I go to mount Qingtai?" At this time, Xu Songen suddenly asked.


    "You don''t want to join the Xuanwu people?" Qi Yu asked.


    "I''ve been disheartened, and I''ve got a fart." Xu Songen has a feeling that all his previous efforts have been put into running water. Now Xuanwu has become like this, which makes Xu Songen no longer have his previous enthusiasm. At this time, he would rather see Qiyu''s Qingtai mountain and calm down by the way.


    "Well, welcome." Qi Yu nodded and agreed that whatever Xu Songen had done before, it was still worthy of Qi Yu''s respect.


    The "Qianlong" of group zero have been lurking in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute to provide intelligence information for Xuanwu. They don''t know how much risk they are taking, but now they are almost abandoned by Xuanwu. Qi Yu can fully understand Xu Songen''s idea, and he respects Xu Songen''s decision.


    With the protection of meifuniang, the friars of tianzimen didn''t come to intercept.


    The three successfully arrived at Qingtai mountain.


    After entering Qingtai mountain, Tu shuanbao saw Meifu Niang beside Qi Yu and exclaimed, "Qi Xianshi, how did you attract this female devil head?"


    Tu shuanbao''s words have not finished, has turned into a meteor, I don''t know which mountain to fall on.


    Meifu Niang went into Qiyu''s wooden house and directly lay on the wooden chair. Then she raised her hand and a blanket flew over to her. She put it on the chair and took it as her own home. Then, she reached out again and a peach fell into her little hand and chewed it impolitely.


    At this time, Qi Yu had to say to Xu Songen, "brother Xu, I have contacted Lin Xiaobao. If you have any plans in the future, you can tell her that she will definitely find a way to help you."


    Xu Songen sighed softly: "originally, after I came back this time, I wanted to serve Xuanwu and do some career. I didn''t think that my efforts were not worth mentioning in other people''s eyes. In this case, why should I return to Xuanwu?"


    "Does brother Xu have any other ideas?" Qi Yu asked.


    "Not yet." Xu Songen said, "but brother Qi, aren''t you curious about the discovery of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute in the sea of lava?"


    "I''m no longer a basaltic man." Qi Yu reminded Xu Songen that since it was Xuanwu''s intelligence, he didn''t want to take it for himself.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not going back to Xuanwu anyway." Xu Songen said, "if brother Qi is interested, we can talk about it."


    "Interest, of course." Qi Yu said with a smile, "in fact, I have always been very curious about what''s in the lava sea. The Super Special Warfare Research Institute has been blocking information. Maybe only you can have reliable information."


    Xu Songen is most proud of this point. Although Xuanwu arranged many people to go to the Super Special Warfare Research Institute for latent missions, only Xu Songen was relatively successful. He penetrated into the middle management of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and indeed provided a lot of reliable information for Xuanwu.


    In particular, information about the sea of lava.


    You should know that the information about the sea of lava is very valuable in the international alien world at present, because the Super Special Warfare Research Institute has been blocking the information about the sea of lava. Outsiders only know that there is a dimensional space in the sea of lava, but they don''t know the specific situation.


    But now, Xu Songen has brought information about the sea of lava.


    Qi Yu was naturally curious about the information of the lava sea, but he decided to wait for Lin Xiaobao, Ning Bo and Hu Luobing to discuss it again.


    After all, Lin Xiaobao and Xu Songen know each other, and this time, if Lin Xiaobao didn''t ask Qi Yu for help, Xu Songen would have been in the sand.


    As for Ning Bo and Hu Luobing, they are both experts in scientific research. They need their help to solve some problems. After all, the research of Super Special Warfare Research Institute is based on scientific theory, which is different from Qi Yu''s metaphysical theory.


    The three men moved very fast and soon arrived in Qingtai mountain by helicopter.


    After entering Qingtai mountain, Lin Xiaobao was a little surprised by the changes here. After all, she is a real born warrior. She has a very clear sense of the flow law of the aura of heaven and earth here. She knows that the movement law of the aura here is very special, just like the breathing and breathing of a martial arts practitioner. So anyone who lives here, even if they don''t intend to practice, Self cultivation will gradually improve.


    In Lin Xiaobao''s opinion, only Qi Yu can do this.


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao also realized how wise the cooperation between Lin family, Chu family and Qi Yu was. It seems that his grandfather Lin Xiyong''s vision is very good after all.


    In the middle of the cabin, Lin Xiaobao sees little Lori curled up in a chair eating snacks. At this time, she doesn''t wear shoes, and there is a white fox under her feet to cushion her feet. This little Lori looks rather lazy.


    "Fox demon?" Lin Xiaobao saw a pair of fox ears on Meifu Niang''s head.


    "Tu Shan fox demon." Qi Yu told Lin Xiaobao about the origin of Mei Fu Niang. "If it wasn''t for Mei Fu Niang, I''m afraid we would be entangled by the friars of Tian Zi men this time."


    "The friars of tianzimen, they are still troubling you?" Lin Xiaobao can''t help frowning. Kong paiying didn''t allow her to go to meet Xu Songen because she was worried about the conflict with tianzimen. But he didn''t expect that these guys of tianzimen would go to find trouble again.


    "It''s OK. A swordsman was shot down by meifuniang, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Now that you''re here, you''d better listen to Xu Songen about the information of the lava sea. It''s estimated that other people in Xuanwu can''t get the information." Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Xiaobao stares at Xu Songen in surprise.


    "I''m not going back to Xuanwu." Xu Songen said to Lin Xiaobao, "my passion for basaltic has cooled. Let''s talk about the sea of lava. I believe you should be interested in this place."


    Xu Songen didn''t want to talk with Lin Xiaobao about whether to return to Xuanwu, so he focused on the sea of lava. Everyone knows when and where the sea of lava appeared, but they don''t know about the "creatures" in it.


    There were many "monsters" running out of the lava sea before, but they were basically surrounded and killed by people from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. Because of this, the super power special warfare research institute still has a high reputation in North America, because many people are afraid of the threat posed to them by those powerful creatures in the lava sea.


    However, since the Super Special Warfare Research Institute claimed to have discovered dimensional space in the sea of lava, it seems that their focus has been on that dimensional space. The outside world hardly knows what they have gained and discovered.


    After all, Xu Songen has sneaked into the middle of the super power special warfare research institute, so he has also entered the sea of lava, and knows what the super power special warfare research institute has acquired in the sea of lava.


    "It was a very different world." Xu Songen describes the dimensional space in the lava like this: "in that world, there are countless powerful mysterious creatures, even the strong of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, many of them died in battle. However, when the people of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute began to use nuclear weapons, they gradually gained the upper hand until the real demons appeared..."

 Chapter 738

    "The devil? You say there are demons in that dimensional space? "


    Hu Luobing curiously interrupts Xu Songen. She is a very rigorous scientist, and the devil is a brand new field for her.


    Hulobing did not deny the existence of demons, but wanted to find out what the so-called demons were.


    Xu Songen was also very simple. He took out his mobile phone and opened a few photos: "this is what I got from the Information Department of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. If it''s a demon, you can see at a glance."


    Indeed, hulobing just looked at it and knew that the subject in the photo was a devil.


    It was a real devil: with horns on his head, claws on his hands, a pair of meat wings on his back, a tail on his butt, a ferocious face, evil temperament, and a human leg hanging from the corner of his mouth


    Even if you just look at these photos, you can feel the horror released from it. It seems that this thing is synonymous with terror, despair and destruction.


    "Wait a minute - you just said that after the use of nuclear weapons, the Super Special Warfare Research Institute had the upper hand until the demons appeared, which means that such demons are not afraid of nuclear weapons?" Hu Luobing grasped the key to the problem at this time.


    "So, it''s the real devil!" Xu Songen also showed a dignified color at this time, "I''m afraid even the high-level of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute didn''t expect that they would meet the real devil! When this thing appeared, the super special warfare research institute directly lost 200 members, and lost the base they managed to build in dimensional space. "


    200 members?


    Even Lin Xiaobao was surprised to hear about the number of deaths. The Institute is a first-class alien organization in the world. Even after Qi Yu killed Yan Donglai, Xuanwu barely ranked first, but it did not shake the position of the Institute. Besides, everyone knows that the Institute dominates the "resources" of the lava sea, I don''t know how much benefit they have gained from it, so their status as the first alien organization is still unshakable. Unexpectedly, they lost 200 members when they met the real devil.


    At this time, Ning said: "when the seal of Kuafu mountain was broken, the Taoist League and the monk association also suffered heavy losses. If Qi Yu didn''t remind us to retreat first, I''m afraid the loss of Xuanwu would not be small¡ª¡ª But, why does this kind of devil in the Western myth appear in the dimensional space


    "I think it can be explained clearly." at this time, hulobing explained, "our fear of demons actually comes from our genetic" memory. ". What is genetic memory? For example, birds can fly, fish can swim, and mice can hide when they see cats. We are afraid of demons only because we have a deep memory of our ancestors in our genes - demons, who have been to this world before and will come again! "


    Hu Luobing deserves to be a professional. He can explain the inherent fear of demons through scientific analysis, and also make people understand why demons appear in the dimensional space of the lava sea: because demons exist in the world, because they have been to this world.


    The memory of demons is "deep into genes". In fact, it is not only western myths and legends, but also some Oriental myths and legends. For example, the ox head in "ox head and horse face" is very similar to the demons in Western legends.


    The difference is that this time, these demons have not really entered our world, they have been found by the people of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute first, and attacked them.


    In a sense, it''s a kind of progress. After all, before this time the devil came, human beings had already fought back. This is progress, even if it was done by those strange people from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    Although Qi Yu and others don''t have a good impression on the super power special warfare research institute, sometimes it has to be said that the super power special warfare research institute is more efficient


    Because the super power special warfare research institute is a powerful alien organization supported by many super plutocrats and rich families. It has a strong influence in the whole western world. Moreover, it has a strong scientific research and military force, and even directly controls many super arms manufacturers, including some new nuclear weapons research, So when attacking that mysterious "dimensional space", the people of Super Special Warfare Research Institute can even use nuclear weapons, but the basaltic weapons don''t have such fierce support of thermal weapons.


    But next, the focus of attention is on the demons that can not be destroyed by nuclear weapons - nuclear weapons have represented the ultimate weapon in the world. In countless North American films, we have seen countless American heroism. Whether it is fighting against aliens or monsters, we will use nuclear weapons in the end. Therefore, nuclear weapons represent the ultimate force in the world. If a demon cannot be killed by nuclear weapons, it is definitely a real demon!


    In Qi Yu''s opinion, it''s quite normal that the super power special warfare research institute lost 200 members all at once. If there are demons in the dimensional space of the lava sea that can''t even be killed by nuclear weapons, it means that the cultivation level of the demons is above the jiedan period, or at least the cultivation level of the yuan infant period. The monks of that level want to kill the members of the super power special warfare research institute, It''s so easy.


    But anyway, the news itself is very shocking.


    If this news is true, then this may be the most costly operation of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    If we change to the past, we will lose 200 people all at once. Even the super power special warfare research institute will certainly lose its vitality. However, it is different now. There are more and more people who are genetically awakened. The super power special warfare research institute has a strong appeal in North America, so it''s not a problem to add personnel. It''s just that we don''t know the demons in dimensional space, Whether it can also appear in our world.


    On this issue, Xu Songen said: "fortunately, when nuclear weapons were used before, many space cracks were blown out at the entrance of that dimensional space, so now that kind of terrible demons should not be able to enter our world for a while, but their threat should come sooner or later."


    "Space cracks?" Ning platinum seems to be very interested in this thing, "is there a space crack near dimensional space? It''s quite an interesting discovery. I heard that cracks in space can transfer space at will. I don''t know if it''s true. "

 Chapter 739

    Ning Bo is also a researcher. Of course, he is quite interested in the theories of space cracks, and the theory of space cracks is related to the practical application of space transfer. No matter who can master space technology, it will certainly have a strong application potential, of course, the value potential is immeasurable.


    "Really Xu Songen showed a strange expression, "because I came back to the Kunlun Mountains from the cracks in space."


    "What Ning platinum was shocked, Hu Luobing also showed a look of horror.


    "Is... Super Special Warfare Research Institute in charge of space transfer technology?" Ning platinum asked again, if the Super Special Warfare Research Institute has done this step, then they are one step ahead of Xuanwu.


    "No Xu Songen said, "they haven''t reached the point of mastering the cracks in the space, but I was exposed, so I ran for my life through the cracks. At that time, it was purely for gambling, but it turned up near the Kunlun Mountains."


    "Do you mean - you drill into the space crack near the sea of lava, and then you will appear near the Kunlun Mountains the next moment?" Lin Xiaobao was stunned. "In that case, doesn''t it mean that the special warfare members of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute can attack us at any time?"


    "It''s not that serious." At this time, Hu Luobing shook his head and said, "that kind of space crack is not stable, and people from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute dare not rush into it. Even if two people go into the same space crack at the same time, they may not reach the same place. It is indeed a fluke that Xu Songen can return to the Kunlun Mountains from North America. If he is brought into other dimensional worlds by space cracks, he will die. By the way, Xu Songen, have you ever studied at Los Angeles Polytechnic University in North America? "


    Hu Luobing suddenly asked this question, which surprised other people, including Xu Songen. However, Xu Songen nodded his head. He did study at the University of technology in Los Angeles, but he was not a "Qianlong" of Xuanwu group zero at that time.


    Hu Luobing''s face was full of surprise: "no wonder I think you look familiar. I finally met you again. If you hadn''t beaten those two hooligans away, I couldn''t believe what would have happened."


    When Hu Luobing was studying in the University of technology in Los Angeles, he was once stopped by two foreign students outside the University at night. It was clear that he wanted to rape her. After all, the hooligans in the city had always been good at this. What''s more, although there were several passers-by nearby, none of them stood up to do what was right.


    Fortunately, Xu Songen passed by and beat the two Indians to spit blood without saying a word. But for this reason, Xu Songen was later arrested by the police. When Hu Luobing calmed down and wanted to find a chance to thank his "benefactor", he found that Xu Songen had already gone through the formalities of dropping out of school.


    All along, Hu Luobing has not forgotten this matter, but the vast sea of people, she had no hope, who knows that she would meet Xu Songen here, this is probably the so-called fate.


    "Well, you two have a good talk - Xu Songen, leave the information you got. The scenery of Qingtai mountain is good. You can take Hu Luobing to have a good tour." Lin Xiaobao is still aware of the beauty of becoming a man. He directly separates them, leaving Xu Songen''s mobile phone.


    Xu Songen''s hard-earned information is of great value. Originally, Xu Songen planned to take it back to Xuanwu headquarters, and then accept heroic treatment. According to Xu Songen''s idea, he made such a great contribution. After returning to Xuanwu, he must be given special treatment, at least as a deputy group leader.


    However, most of the time, what you think may not be what you want. After many blows, Xu Songen no longer wants to go back to Xuanwu, so he naturally doesn''t care about the information obtained from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    Lin Xiaobao and Ning platinum pay more attention to these information, especially Ning platinum. At this time, they are eager to copy these information to their own mobile phones, and extract valuable information from them.


    Later, Ning platinum felt that his brain was not enough. In addition, for the sake of security, he contacted Ying Yan Wu fan and asked Wu fan to help him encrypt the data to prevent it from being stolen by outsiders.


    According to the information obtained so far, Qi Yu probably had some understanding of the research direction and level of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute


    The Super Special Warfare Research Institute is still engaged in the research and development of magic gene, and its ability in animal gene has been improved. Many of its members are free to carry out animal transformation. At the same time, they have also produced relatively mature magic crystal nucleus, and they have found relatively reliable "prokaryotic" channels, It is the use of dimensional space that monsters "plant" protonucleus, which is the reason why Super Special Warfare Research Institute has been busy attacking dimensional space.


    It can be said that with the help of magic crystal core technology, the overall strength of Super Special Warfare Research Institute has been at least 50% higher.


    In addition, in the process of attacking the dimensional space, the people of the super power special warfare research institute got "magic crystals". These magic crystals are obtained from some dimensional creatures and contain rich power of elements. This kind of magic crystals are further developed and utilized by the super power special warfare research institute. Combined with the crystal refining technology of the middle world, they are now studying the alchemy.


    In Qi Yu''s opinion, this news is quite shocking, because it means that the Super Special Warfare Research Institute has started a new research field, which is no longer limited to gene technology.


    Alchemy, in the western world, has always been regarded as a kind of mysterious pseudoscience, because many scientists, including Newton, were once fascinated by Alchemy, but no one succeeded in turning copper, iron and other base metals into gold.


    However, even so, in the Church of light and the Templar order, there are powerful alchemy weapons handed down, but the number is extremely rare.


    Now, the Super Special Warfare Research Institute has restarted the development of alchemy arms. Naturally, it is not groundless. Most of these guys have mastered some related technologies.


    If it was before "Tiandong", the Research Institute of super energy special warfare wanted to study alchemy, I''m afraid it could only be flowers in the mirror and moon in the water, and it could not succeed at all, because there was no foundation and environment for research and development; But now, of course, it''s totally different. If we want to develop alchemy now, there will be a steady stream of financial support, the resources of dimensional space, and the magic crystals captured from dimensional creatures.


    Now the Super Special Warfare Research Institute has begun to study alchemy. It is really a good time, good place and good people.


    Of course, in the aspect of Xuanwu, we have started to develop "super spirit alloy", but it is mainly hand tempered by the old man Tiangong Luya. Although the quality is very good, the number is small, especially it is impossible to meet the huge number of Xuanwu members.


    "Alchemy arms?" Ning platinum remembered that Qi Yu had sent Fu Mengying a broken alchemy equipment before. Although it was broken, Fu Mengying had already had some features after research, but Fu Mengying didn''t tell Ning platinum that he was afraid that he would leak it to Qi Yu.

 Chapter 740

    Fu Mengying is a pure scientist. For her, she has no feelings at all. So when Qi Yu quits Xuanwu, Fu Mengying feels that she and Qi Yu have no friendship, let alone any friends.


    Of course, Fu Mengying regards Qiyu as a stranger, not because her father is one of the high-level members of the Xuanwu Committee, but because she is the kind of person without emotional cells.


    Even if Ning platinum and Fu Mengying have known each other for a long time, if she and Ning platinum don''t work together, she won''t talk about anything with Ning platinum. Therefore, it''s almost extravagant for Ning platinum to expect Fu Mengying to have feelings with him.


    If Qiyu left Xuanwu, Fu Mengying would not let any research information related to the alchemy arms leak to Qiyu''s ears, even if the alchemy arms in her hands were actually from Qiyu.


    In this regard, Ning Bo said to Qi Yu apologetically: "brother Qi, Fu Mengying is such a person. I hope you don''t have the same opinion with her."


    "Ha ha... It''s not the first time I''ve dealt with her. I naturally know what kind of person she is, so I don''t expect her to treat me as a friend. I''m not interested in the power of alchemy, because I''m confident that I can create better things. But I think alchemy has begun to revive, and the world seems to have become more wonderful. " Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "It''s true." Nimbo agreed with Qiyu, "now gene technology, magic crystal nucleus, alchemy, swordsmanship... Have appeared one by one, and even many things that should have existed in myth have appeared one after another, which makes many people feel that we have entered a new era, and many young people are excited and crazy about it, The Internet began to call this era "the battle of hundreds of families!"


    "A hundred families fighting to kill?" Qi Yu was very surprised. He seemed to have only heard of the contention of a hundred schools of thought. When did it become a contention of a hundred schools of thought?


    "Kill" is not a good tone!


    Although a hundred schools of thought contending and a hundred schools of thought contending are just one word apart, the former gives people a feeling of a hundred flowers blooming and competing with each other; The latter, however, shows a cruel feeling of a hundred families seizing their own rights, showing their own magic power and fighting against each other.


    One word difference may lead to the death of thousands of people!


    So Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao, "let Wu fan find out who first released the word" hundred families fighting to kill. "


    "Is that necessary?" Lin Xiaobao frowned, "it''s just a word."


    "No, there''s something wrong with it. Just ask Wu fan to look it up." Qi Yu sold a pass for a while, and then said, "now the world is not only a riot of vitality and spiritual awakening, but also a variety of techniques have emerged. The world is really more wonderful. Many people are excited because each of us has a lot of choices now. It''s no longer just the "science" road


    "That sounds good." Lin Xiaobao nodded her approval. In fact, she has been a scum since she was a child. She always thinks that doing exercises is more difficult than practicing martial arts. So if everyone has a variety of choices, wouldn''t it be better?


    Students who like mathematics and chemistry continue to study science; People who like to practice martial arts naturally go to practice martial arts; Those who like to cultivate immortals with imperial sword will go to cultivate immortals; If there is alchemy and magic, it is more wonderful.


    However, although everyone has many choices, they have to face the same problem:


    Animals that were once suppressed by us also have many choices!


    In the past, animals in this world basically had only two choices: one was to be kept as food or pets by humans; Or it''s human prey.


    At this time, many people, especially young people, are still immersed in the beautiful vision of "a variety of options and unlimited possibilities", but they do not notice that countless eyes are shining with spirituality and ambition in the wild mountains, deep valleys and vast oceans.


    The awakening speed and quantity of wild animals surpass that of human beings!


    Many strange people already know this fact, but ordinary people don''t realize it. Ordinary people think that their competitors are only those around them.


    "Dr. Hu Luobing has been conducting research and testing on the issue that the speed and probability of the awakening of wild animals are greater than that of human beings. At present, she has some features: according to her, this is mainly because wild animals live directly between heaven and earth and receive the illumination and induction of the sun, moon and stars, so they absorb more aura and more moonlight, So the speed and probability of awakening is higher. " Ning platinum told Qi Yu about the recent research progress of huluobing.


    There should be some truth in this. At least some researchers of Ningpo and Xuanwu agree with this view: whether it is human or beast, gene awakening needs external stimulation, and beast is closer to nature, sun, moon and stars than human. Therefore, their advantages are reflected at this time, and their awakening probability and speed are greater.


    "Just because it''s closer to heaven and earth?" Qi Yu sighed gently, but did not agree, but did not negate.


    Qi Yu knows that Hu Luobing''s research must be based on data, and naturally has some credibility. Moreover, Hu Luobing has successfully interpreted the composition of "aura" with science, and her ability is quite outstanding.


    However, Qi Yu thinks that it is not so simple to attribute the high efficiency of beast awakening to the closeness between beast and nature. He thinks that there should be a deeper reason, but now he does not want to pursue this reason¡ª¡ª


    Now that it has become a fact, the key now is to deal with the situation.


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao''s mobile phone rings. It''s Wu fan: he has found out the original source of the word "hundred families fight to kill", but the answer is very surprising¡ª¡ª


    This word is actually spread from a small church in Ireland, Europe. The name of this church is very simple, it is called "the church".


    Lin Xiaobao originally thought that this word was a common hot word on the Internet, which was created by a netizen by accident and became popular by accident. How could he think of such a common word as coming from a small church in Europe.


    To this end, Lin Xiaobao asked Wu fan to confirm again. As a result, Wu fan''s answer was very firm: "I was also very surprised, so I conducted a second search, and it was still the answer."


    Lin Xiaobao no longer doubted it. With Wu fan''s current computer technology, it''s almost impossible to make mistakes, not to mention that he conducted two searches.


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao could only ask Qi Yu why he suddenly saw that the word itself had a "problem"?

 Chapter 741

    At this time, the sky is full of heavy snow.


    However, it was very warm inside the wooden house, because there was a human shaped Flame jumping all the time, when the whole house was very warm, just like spring.


    At this time, Meifu Niang''s body had completely curled up under the blanket, and seemed to have fallen asleep. She could even hear her slight snoring.


    Tu shuanbao was relieved and finally escaped from meifuniang''s "magic feet", then rolled at Qiyu''s feet. He was very interested in the topics of Qiyu and Lin Xiaobao.


    Although the word "birds contending" means "competition", it has no hostility and murderous spirit in it. It seems that it is looking for a kind of benign competition and coexistence; The word "hundred families fight to kill" has a strong meaning of killing, and even has a hidden meaning of "if the Tao is different, kill it.". You might as well repeat the word a few times to see if there is a strong hint Qi Yu explained.


    "Hundred families fight... Hundred families fight... Hundred families fight..."


    Lin Xiaobao and Ning Bo repeated the request of Qi Yu more than ten times. As expected, there was a strong hint of killing. It seems that many kinds of practitioners will end up killing in the end!


    "How could that be?" Ning platinum thinks this is strange, but he doesn''t understand the reason.


    "It''s a strong brainwashing and suggestion." Qi Yu explained to Ning Bo, "there''s a saying that it''s true to tell a lie a thousand times! In fact, this sentence makes a lot of sense. "


    "A lie is a lie. How can it come true?" Lin Xiaobao does not agree.


    Qi Yu laughed: "let''s do a simple experiment: you repeat the word" old rat "20 times, and then repeat the word" mouse "20 times, and repeat it seriously."


    "Old rat... Old rat... Old rat..."


    "Mouse... Mouse... Mouse..."


    Lin Xiaobao and Ning Bo did not know what Qi Yu meant, but they still did it. Since they were doing experiments, they had to be serious.


    Both of them repeated the words "old rat" and "mouse" 20 times. Then Qi Yu immediately asked, "what are cats afraid of?"


    "Rat Lin Xiaobao and Ning platinum answered almost in unison.


    A moment later, they realized the problem, but Lin Xiaobao retorted: "you are just playing tricks, you are just cheating us."


    "Not convinced?" Qi Yu laughed and said, "let me give you another example:" the boundless horizon is my love, and the flowers are blooming at the foot of the green mountains. "When you see this sentence, do you just" sing "it, not" read it? "


    "This... This doesn''t count! This is the brainwashing magic song Lin Xiaobao depressed way, but she must admit that this sentence is really a strong brainwashing and hint.


    Seeing Lin Xiaobao''s angry appearance, he laughed and said, "well, I''ll give you another example to show you how to use words to brainwash and confuse black and white. Do you remember the word "comrade"? Many years ago, it was a noble word, but now? However, have you ever wondered why someone blacked out this word? "


    After listening to Qi Yu''s example, both Lin Xiaobao and Ning Bo felt an inexplicable chill


    Someone''s manipulating words?


    Control the meaning of words?


    I''m afraid to think it over.


    The blackened words are more than just this one. It''s just that someone is manipulating them behind the scenes. It''s really terrible.


    At this time, Qi Yu immediately gave another example: the September 11 attack, which was a global sensation.


    No matter who you ask, you will definitely answer: pull the lamp.


    If you ask again: Why are you so sure that he did it? You saw it with your own eyes?


    As a result, many people can not answer, and then only say that the "media" have said so.


    Therefore, what people believe is not the truth, but the media. As long as the media bombards and repeats a thousand times or 10000 times, whether it is true or not, people will eventually believe it.


    Brainwashing, in fact, is a very terrible thing.


    It can be said that killing people is invisible!


    Therefore, when Qi Yu saw the word "hundred families fighting", he knew that there was a strong will behind it to achieve their results.


    "We can stop it!" Lin Xiaobao said, "I asked Wu fan to find a way to delete it!"


    "It''s too late." Qi Yu sighed, "besides, the more you delete it, the more suggestive it will be."


    The word "kill", the spirit of "kill" and the meaning of "kill" have begun to permeate the Internet and life.


    When the trend of the rise of Baijia is more and more obvious, this murderous atmosphere will inevitably break out, and there will be a bloodbath at that time.


    "Brilliant! How brilliant At this time, Tu shuanbao was the first to applaud. As a fox demon with high intelligence quotient, Tu shuanbao really learned what wisdom is and what mental skill is today. It seems that the intelligence quotient of fox demons is still far behind that of cunning human beings.


    Only four words can set off a bloody storm and touch the will of thousands of people to kill. This is really an extremely brilliant dark mind.


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao and Ning Bo almost understood the truth. After listening to this, Ning Bo could not help sighing: "in the past, when I was studying, I always felt that there was nothing to do. I was a literati, but now I feel that the mental skills of these literati are more murderous than those of US science and engineering students who make bombs! Even more terrible


    Lin Xiaobao was even more depressed and couldn''t help saying to Qi Yu: "Qi Yu, you tell me this will only make me more disappointed with Xuanwu. Do you want me to quit Xuanwu? After all, this time Xu Songen''s affair not only let him down, but also let me down. "


    "Quit? When did I say I wanted you to quit? " Qi Yu said with a little smile, "I just want you to see clearly the essence of things and the essence of Xuanwu¡® "Xuanwu" is just a tool or a sword. There is no difference between good and bad and between good and evil in itself. Only those who control this sword can have the difference between good and bad. "


    "I know what you mean, and I can feel that the high level of Xuanwu is different from before, but what meaningful things can I do besides choosing to leave like you?" Lin Xiaobao said in a tone of self mockery.


    "Treasure girl, sometimes you should also use your brain." Qi said seriously, "Xuanwu is very large now, there are many people who want to change it and use it, but don''t forget that your group leader of the ninth group of Xuanwu is in the ninth group, and has the final say. Only you can change and use group 9! "

 Chapter 742

    Lin Xiaobao is a girl with high martial arts talent but low IQ. She only knows how to practice and do tasks, and firmly believes that Xuanwu is the embodiment of justice. The ninth group she leads will also become the most dazzling and glorious alien special combat group.


    But now, Lin Xiaobao finds that Xuanwu is different from before, which makes her very confused. She believes that Qiyu and knows that Xuanwu is different now. It seems that she should choose to quit, but on the other hand, she doesn''t want to give up. After all, the ninth group of Xuanwu is her ideal and painstaking effort.


    But Qi Yu saw this and solved her doubts: after all, Xuanwu is Xuanwu, which can be changed; The ninth group, but not necessarily need to change!


    Although the ninth group is also a combat group of Xuanwu, Lin Xiaobao is still the group leader. Now the whole Xuanwu organization has become very large, even a little bloated. In this way, the high-level committee of Xuanwu has no time to consider every group and every member, so as long as Lin Xiaobao is still the group leader of the ninth group of Xuanwu, So she can take control of group nine and not let group nine go too far.


    To put it bluntly, Qi Yu thinks that Lin Xiaobao thinks too much: she is clearly just the leader of Xuanwu''s ninth group, and she will manage her own ninth group well. As for what Xuanwu''s high-level committees want to do and what they should not consider, why do they manage so much.


    As the saying goes, Lin Xiaobao has a sudden sense of openness


    Yes, Xuanwu has become huge and changed a lot, but she may not need to follow the change. She can still let group 9 continue her ideals and aspirations!


    Just as Qi Yu still has the black stone hall in his hand, although the black stone hall is also a branch of the whole church, and the reputation of the whole church is "infamous" in Lin Xiaobao''s eyes, Qi Yu successfully curbed Yan Donglai''s plan with the help of the black canteen before, so the difference between good and evil is not so obvious. He just cares about one heart.


    One heart for good, even in the demon sect can do good.


    If you are bent on evil, you will do evil even in the pure land of Buddhism.


    Knowing this, Lin Xiaobao''s heart calmed down and knew what to do in the future.


    However, according to Lin Xiaobao, even Kong paiying''s position in Xuanwu is not very good at present. I''m afraid she won''t be the president for a long time.


    Although Kong paiying did lead Xuanwu to reverse the situation and let Xuanwu step into the ranks of world-class alien organizations, today''s Xuanwu is developing too fast and needs to accommodate a lot of "expectations" and "ambitions". Kong paiying''s pragmatic approach has already dissatisfied the top level of Xuanwu Committee.


    Of course, as the current chairman of Xuanwu, even if those high-level officials want to break through the ordeal, it should not be so obvious. Most of them will give Kong paiying the qualification of a committee member, but she will completely lose control of Xuanwu.


    "Well... It''s expected." Qi Yushen said, "your aunt Kong is a good person who insists on justice, but now Xuanwu is different from before. The so-called" once the emperor, once a courtier, once a group of people in an era, the power of Kong Huichang will soon be elevated. "


    "Can''t we help her?"


    "You can help her the most if you keep one mu and three cents of Xuanwu group nine." Qi Yu told Lin Xiaobao that he didn''t want to take care of Xuanwu, but he still cared about Lin Xiaobao and didn''t have a bad feeling for Kong paiying. "Kong will grow up and lose power. It''s inevitable, but as long as you are the leader of Xuanwu group 9, she is not really isolated and helpless. Do you understand?"


    Lin Xiaobao thought about it a little, then nodded gently: "well, I see."


    "Just understand." Qi Yu laughs. He has made it clear enough. If Lin Xiaobao still doesn''t understand, he will advise her not to be the leader of the ninth group.


    At this time, the earth began to shake again.


    But the people in the cabin seem to be used to it.


    Heaven and earth movements happen at any time, just like aftershocks after strong earthquakes. Once you get used to them, no one even wants to avoid them.


    But this time, the shaking was still quite long. When Lin Xiaobao entered Xuanwu''s information system, he immediately saw a shocking news:


    The solid ice of Kuafu mountain is completely broken! Then, all around the sky, suddenly out of a huge palm, three Royal sword friars, were killed on the spot!


    "Oh... Finally it''s completely broken?" Qi Yu had expected such a day. In fact, since the first crack began to appear in the ice on Kuafu mountain, he knew that the result was doomed. However, when Qi Yu was still there, he could help "mend" the broken seal, but now that no one has mended it, the process of seal fragmentation is naturally getting faster and faster.


    Now, it''s completely broken, which is also expected.


    As for the tianzimen imperial sword friars who had been "in control" of the situation before, they were slapped to death by "people" and killed on the spot. Then I believe that the other tianzimen friars should have evacuated.


    There are many dangerous and powerful people in Kuafu mountain. Qiyu knew this for a long time. The paladin teke, who entered Kuafu mountain before and survived by chance, had already told Qiyu about his experience. Let alone anything else, Qiyu at least knew that there was a real dragon in it!


    A real dragon is at least the cultivation above jiedan period!


    Even, maybe more than that!


    Just a few friars of tianzimen in the period of foundation construction, they even want to "block" the sea area around Kuafu mountain. This is a very ridiculous statement.


    The reason why the swordsmen of tianzimen were able to kill many fierce beasts before was that the real strong ones in Kuafu mountain had not yet completely escaped.


    Whether it''s Kuafu mountain, lava sea, or even Kunlun Mountains, as long as there is dimensional space, it will take some time for the strong to come to the world through the dimensional space portal¡ª¡ª


    There is no doubt that the more powerful the power is, the greater the obstacles to entering the world will be.


    Now, the solid ice around and at the bottom of Kuafu mountain is completely broken, which should mean that the dimensional space in Kuafu mountain has been completely opened, and some of the strong can also move freely.


    In fact, just as Qi Yu thought, at this time, there was a loud sound of dragon chanting in the deep sea of clouds of Kuafu mountain. A man, wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, with extraordinary power and electrified eyes, appeared on the top of the mountain, releasing a terrible dragon power from all over his body.


    An old demon with a crutch knelt down beside the man in the golden robe and said excitedly: "Congratulations, young master. With the help of the primitive spirit of the outside world, you have successfully transformed yourself! Shaozhu has already been ahead of others. It''s time for us to make great efforts to build up our strength in this world and lay a foundation for you to fight for the position of Dragon Emperor in the future! "


    "The position of the Dragon Emperor is inherited by the Dragon Emperor. Naturally, I am the only one!" Longwei man said haughtily, and then his eyes turned to the hillside of another peak, where there were two big golden words:


    Kuafu!


    See these two words, Longwei man''s eyes gradually become cold.

 Chapter 743

    "Old tortoise, go and chop those two words for me!" Longwei man ordered, those two words make him feel very uncomfortable. Now that he is successful, he has regarded these peaks as his territory. Naturally, he can''t tolerate people leaving names on his territory.


    The old demon, who was called "old Tortoise", quickly advised him, "young master, no!"


    "Why?" Longwei man coldly way, more and more unhappy, "this mountain, after is my territory, how can let other people leave words here!"


    "Little Lord, I don''t know. These two words seem to be words, but they are actually two talismans, and they are Zhenshan talismans. I have observed them secretly before. On these two talismans, the belief of hundreds of millions of people in the outside world is embodied, and their power is always giving blessing. Therefore, if we want to remove these two words forcibly, we must have the power to move mountains and reclaim the sea --"


    "Don''t you have the power to move mountains?" Long Wei man sneers.


    "Calm down, young Lord!" Tortoise continued to explain patiently, "it''s just the power to move mountains. The key is that these two runes have been absorbing the beliefs of all the people in the outside world. The so-called people''s minds move together. If you forcibly destroy these two words, you will suffer the impact of the beliefs of hundreds of millions of people in the world, even if the Lord can bear this impact, But it''s not good for you to open up a new world here. Please think twice


    "Damn it --" the man of Longwei was so angry that he punched out. Suddenly, the rocks on the opposite peak cracked, and the small half of the peak was smashed by him. He didn''t know how many demons and fierce beasts would be killed at the foot of the mountain.


    However, the word "Kuafu" is still shining.


    After releasing his anger, the Longwei man said, "well, how can I get rid of these two words?"


    "Unless you subdue or kill the person who created these two words - the old slave suggested that the young Lord should accept this person. After all, there are very few people in our world who are so proficient in Tao." Tortoise old so suggestion way.


    "I want to kill him more!" Longwei man said, "however, since we have entered the world and do as the Romans do, we should also have a name - tortoise. What do you think we should call ourselves here?"


    "How about" Wang Chenglong "instead of" Wang Chenglong " The old tortoise said flatteringly.


    "Jackie Chan king, good!" Longwei man nodded his approval, and then ordered, "order the small demons in the surrounding waters, roll to worship for me! In addition, gather up some of the world''s demons and let them work for me. They will benefit me in the future! "


    "The little demons in this world have average strength, but their cultivation is fast. If the little Lord is willing to take these little demons in, they will naturally become a powerful help for the future."


    "Things in the future are very variable, let alone for the time being." Longwei man said, eyes again on the "Kuafu" above the two words, "you are right, write these two characters, should still have some skills, then in accordance with your way, first try to accept him, to be able to work for the king, that is his honor!"


    "The little Lord said so." The old turtle said with a smile.


    £ª£ª£ª


    At the foot of Longquan Mountain in Jincheng City, Longquan manor, Tang family.


    Tang XiuXiu is lying on the bed, and a shining silver coin turns freely at her fingertips, just like a dancing butterfly. However, this is not because of her skill, but because she has awakened the power, which is a rare metal power.


    By this time, the exquisite commemorative silver coin had rolled from her fingertips to her white neck, then gently jumped on her delicate face, and then stood on her forehead.


    It seems that the cool feeling brought by this silver coin can help her think the same.


    The troubles brought about by the red wolf plague have been cleaned up. Tang XiuXiu has not been disfigured, but has become more beautiful and young.


    This is due to Qi Yu. Although the drugs for treating Tang XiuXiu are all sent by Qi Yu''s courier.


    This seems to be deliberately keeping a distance from Tang XiuXiu, but after all, Qi Yu has fulfilled his promise to Tang XiuXiu and cured her completely.


    In contrast, Tang XiuXiu thinks that she is still lucky, because some of the patients with red wolf Tianwen eventually affected their appearance and had to choose plastic surgery.


    Therefore, Tang XiuXiu thinks that Qiyu is good to her after all. She doesn''t completely ignore her former friendship. At least we are still friends.


    The only problem is that Tang XiuXiu doesn''t just want to be friends with Qi Yu.


    After experiencing so many things before, Tang XiuXiu clearly realized one thing: she misread Qiyu!


    In other words, she and her mother Liang Chengjing are wrong about Qiyu.


    This is a really powerful boy. No matter his metaphysical skills or his current business methods, they are quite powerful.


    Originally, Tang XiuXiu thought that Qi duanzhuo was also an excellent boy, but compared with Qi Yu, it was really... There was no way to compare.


    Therefore, after the red wolf Tianwen incident, Tang XiuXiu made it clear to Qi duanzhuo that she didn''t want to further associate with Qi duanzhuo, and she didn''t want to regret it again.


    As for Tang XiuXiu''s decision, her mother, Liang Chengjing, is also quite supportive. She is now the vice mayor of Jincheng City, and the news is relatively well-informed. She knows some secret information about the current situation, including kuafushan and tianzimen. Although she does not know the specific situation, she also knows that it is different from before.


    With the emergence of dimensional space, many unexpected changes have taken place in the world. At this time, metaphysics, which many people despise, has become a hot topic. Many young people are pursuing it. Even if you search the Internet, you can see a lot of practices and breathing skills, It''s said that some netizens have successfully refined the true Qi through the Internet, while others have awakened their powers through meditation


    At this time, both Tang XiuXiu and Liang Chengjing suddenly realized that they should have misjudged Qi Yu before. It seems that this young man of Qi family should be a master of Xuanwu, proficient in martial arts and xuanshu.


    Tang XiuXiu thought a lot about the treatment of red wolf plague, and also repaired her relationship with Su Hua. She knew a lot about Qi Yu''s recent affairs. She had a strong sense of curiosity about Qi Yu and wanted to start with Qi Yu again. But I don''t want to have a girlfriend. It seems that I can only recall the past.


    "Ah... Why are you always unwilling?" Tang XiuXiu sighed in her heart that she also thought that she should cut off this idea and let the past just become a kind of reminiscence. But if people are unwilling, what can they do?


    There are two invitation letters at the head of Tang XiuXiu''s bed. They are from daomeng and Xuanwu. Her metal ability is pretty good. Otherwise, she would not be valued by daomeng and Xuanwu at the same time. However, Tang XiuXiu doesn''t want to join them. If it''s ideal, she hopes Qi Yu can teach her. This is the ideal result.


    By virtue of the friendship between the Tang family and the Qi family, Tang XiuXiu felt that if she asked her father to bring it up, Qi Yu would certainly give her face. But in that case, it felt like she was forcing Qi Yu. If you can''t follow Qiyu to practice, Tang XiuXiu thinks that Kunlun Tianzi gate should be good, but the threshold of Tianzi gate is very high. It''s not so easy to enter Tianzi gate, even to become an outside disciple.


    Thinking of these, Tang XiuXiu''s mood is inevitably a little complicated. At this time, he saw that the flowers on the balcony attracted a wasp, which was preparing to kill a poor bee. With a flick of his finger, Tang XiuXiu flew out the silver coin, which just hit the wasp. But after the silver coin flew out, it didn''t fly back. It seemed that it was pulled by an invisible force.


    Tang XiuXiu suddenly bounced up from the bed, then ran to the balcony and saw an old man with a long beard, a bent body and a walking stick.

 Chapter 744

    Of course, Tang XiuXiu knew that the old man, who looked shaky and could fall down at any time, was by no means simple. Just looking at his long white beard, he knew that the old man was not an ordinary character. So Tang XiuXiu asked, "old man, who are you looking for?"


    "If you are Tang XiuXiu, I will look for you." The old man said with a smile. He knew that the best way to accept the powerful young Fu Master was to start with the people around him. Otherwise, if you take the risk to accept it, you may not succeed.


    The old man went to Qiyu''s hometown for a little inquiry, and knew that Tang XiuXiu was the boy''s favorite girl and first love. It was said that the boy had been pestering Tang XiuXiu almost all the time, just like a follower.


    If that''s the case, it''s certainly good to start from Tang XiuXiu.


    "I''m Tang XiuXiu." Tang XiuXiu was more polite when she saw that the old man had extraordinary origin and "super ability". In terms of acting skills and manners, Tang XiuXiu was specially educated by Liang Chengjing. Therefore, when she saw that the old man might have extraordinary origin, she immediately showed a polite and clever manner. Naturally, it was very gratifying.


    As expected, the old man ate this and said with a smile, "ah... It''s a delicate and clever girl. No wonder that boy Qiyu is infatuated with you."


    "Together?" Tang XiuXiu was surprised and thought, does this have anything to do with Qi?


    "Yes, don''t you know Qi Yu? Aren''t you his first love? It''s said that the first love is very important and unforgettable to a person in this world. Ha ha ~ "the old man all smiles askew." by the way, my name is GUI, you can call me GUI Lao. "


    "Old tortoise..." Tang XiuXiu thought that there were still people surnamed tortoise these days. She thought it was funny, but she didn''t show it. "Old man, why did you come to me?"


    "I think your bones are strange, and you have awakened Linggen, so I''m going to take you to the immortal mountain to practice." Old tortoise said with a smile.


    "Immortal mountain practice?" Tang XiuXiu was delighted and asked, "old man, are you from Kunlun?"


    "This... Cough, the old man is from overseas." The old turtle said, "overseas fairy mountains have always been pregnant with the method of immortality. In the blessed land of fairy mountains, you can have immortality, eternal youth and escape from the sky when you get the Tao."


    "Overseas fairy mountain? Xiuxian? This is much better than daomeng and Xuanwu. " Tang XiuXiu thinks that although she is not invited by Kunlun tianzimen, it sounds like she is no less powerful than Kunlun tianzimen, which is quite good. Tang XiuXiu thinks that if she enters Xianshan to practice, she will be regarded as a "Fairy" in the future. This identity should at least be worthy of Qi Yu. If it''s not good enough, she will be a "Fairy", It can also enhance some strength and have the means of self-protection.


    Besides, the old man obviously knew Qiyu. No matter what, if Tang XiuXiu wants to start a new life with Qiyu, she has to be independent. She knows that only when she becomes independent, confident and self-improvement, and has the ability, maybe Qiyu will treat her differently.


    Even if you can''t achieve what you want, at least you''ve worked hard. After that, you''ll concentrate on practice and finally find a direction in your life.


    So Tang XiuXiu said to the old man, "it''s OK for me to practice with you, but are you really from overseas fairy mountains?"


    "Of course." The old man knew that Tang XiuXiu was worried that he was a liar, so he gently used his crutch on the ground, and then he floated slowly from the ground like a blue cloud, and then fell on Tang XiuXiu''s balcony. Then the old man gently scratched with his finger, and the silver coin that Tang XiuXiu had played with was immediately cut into thin pieces in front of her, These silver pieces are as thin as leaves, flying and falling gently from the balcony to the ground.


    Sword Qi?


    Although Tang XiuXiu had never practiced martial arts, she had always heard something, read some books and movies, so she immediately saw that the old tortoise''s means should be sword spirit.


    Of course, Tang XiuXiu''s eyes also have a kind of vision: it''s the vision of longing to cultivate immortals!


    Seeing Tang XiuXiu''s eyes, the tortoise was very satisfied. He thought to himself, "it''s really easy to break through the iron hooves. As long as you cheat the little girl into practicing in Kuafu mountain, it''s much easier to persuade Qi Yu to submit to the young master. "


    However, where did the old tortoise know that the news he got was out of date: Tang XiuXiu was indeed Qi Yu''s first love, which was not wrong, but it was in the past!


    "Little girl, do you want to feel the flying of Yukong?" Tortoise old continued to encourage way, "now, we can go to the immortal mountain to practice."


    "But - my parents?" Tang XiuXiu thinks it''s a big deal. She should discuss it with her parents, although Xianxiu is really attractive to her.


    "You can talk to them, but you should hurry up. After all, cultivation is about fate. Once the opportunity has passed, you will never miss it." Tortoise old continue to incite, he said the incitement effect is good, because he knows Tang XiuXiu really want to go to cultivate immortals.


    Therefore, Tang XiuXiu made a quick decision and sent a video to her parents, telling them that she had gone overseas to cultivate immortals in Xianshan, so she didn''t have to worry about her. The reason why she didn''t say goodbye face to face was that she was afraid of missing the chance, so she couldn''t wait.


    Whoosh


    A moment later, the wooden staff in the old tortoise''s hand turned into a black light. He left here with Tang XiuXiu and headed for Kuafu mountain.


    At the moment when he left with Tang XiuXiu, tortoise was quite proud. He thought that when Qi Yu knew that he had taken Tang XiuXiu away, he would be anxious to follow the ants on the hot pot. At that time, in order to save the life of his first love, he would choose compromise and surrender, right?


    About ten minutes later, Tang Xiandao and Liang Chengjing both received the video sent by Tang XiuXiu. Although it seems that Tang XiuXiu didn''t want to be forced to take away, how about going overseas to cultivate immortals? Isn''t that ridiculous?


    Tang Xiandao and Liang Chengjing can accept Tao Meng and Xuanwu. After all, Xuanwu, Tao Meng and monk association are all "state certified" alien organizations, which are more orthodox. Tang XiuXiu can also go to practice.


    But what overseas fairy mountain? Who knows where it is?


    The most important thing is that after Tang XiuXiu left a video, she lost contact directly and couldn''t get in touch with her at all, which naturally made Tang Xiandao and Liang Chengjing extremely anxious.


    About half an hour later, after they couldn''t find any way or clue, they finally thought of meeting together.

 Chapter 745

    Overseas fairy mountain?


    When Qi Yu heard these four words, two words appeared in his mind: Kuafu!


    This is just Qi Yu''s first feeling. Maybe it''s because there is only Kuafu mountain he can think of overseas. Of course, it''s also because of his intuition.


    However, considering the feelings of Tang Xiandao and Liang Chengjing, Qi Yu had no choice but to comfort them and rush to them in time.


    After arriving at the Tang family, Qi Yu could feel the anxiety of the two. He was also a little annoyed. He felt that Tang XiuXiu was really mischievous. Even if he wanted to go to cultivate immortals, he didn''t have to go in such a hurry. At least he told his parents clearly.


    Although many people who cultivate immortals are ruthless, or even ruthless, once they begin to cultivate immortals, they have nothing to do with the secular world.


    But Qi Yu didn''t think so. First of all, those who cultivate immortals are human beings. Since they are human beings, they are all born from their mothers. If they want to be immortals, they just give up their family affection and parents. This is really ridiculous!


    Even "people" are not good, what can we talk about to be "immortal"?


    For Qi Yu, no matter how high his practice is and how powerful his power is, his mother is still his mother, and his father is still his father, not a mole ant.


    Poor parents.


    From Tang Xiandao and Liang Chengjing, Qi Yu saw such a kind of "pity".


    Then, Qi Yu went to Tang XiuXiu''s room, explored it carefully, and said with certainty: "don''t worry, the other party is really useless. She went voluntarily."


    Since it''s Tang XiuXiu''s own choice, she should have the awareness of distinguishing right from wrong and safety, and let Tang Xiandao and Liang Chengjing not worry too much.


    Tang Xiandao also agreed with Qi Yu and said, "yes, I saw her room for the first time just now. There was no sign of struggle and resistance."


    "But... After all, she is still a girl. She has never heard of a place to cultivate immortals by herself. God knows what danger she will encounter!" Liang Chengjing is still worried.


    Qi Yu thought about it and searched the scene with his divine sense. Then he found the silver pieces on the ground, collected and condensed them together with his strength, and restored them to the appearance of a silver coin. He said to Liang Chengjing, "this is what the Xiuxian man left behind. On the surface there is his residual spirit, the spirit. With this residual spirit, we need to find her whereabouts, It shouldn''t be hard either. "


    Qi Yu almost said that he was "evil spirit". Although this is true, he was worried that they would think wildly, so he said it was vitality.


    After hearing Qi Yu say this, and seeing Qi Yu explain that the cultivator must have moved Tang XiuXiu by cutting silver coins with genuine Qi, Liang Chengjing believed it, and then said to him, "Xiao Qi, I''m relieved to hear your analysis, as long as she''s safe now. To be honest with you, I know a lot about Xuanwu and genetic awakening. I know that you are also a practitioner. You didn''t know before, and you offended some people


    "Auntie Liang, what do you say these things for? You are an elder. You can''t offend me. Even if you do, I won''t mind." Qi Yu said with a smile, "you two can rest assured that I will find XiuXiu''s whereabouts as soon as possible. Now I can only tell you that she should not be in danger at this time."


    When they heard that there was no danger, they were relieved. Then Liang Chengjing sighed like chatting: "Alas... You are still reliable, Xiao Qi. It''s a pity that some of my aunt and XiuXiu didn''t know anyone before. However, XiuXiu had broken up with Qi duanzhuo before..."


    "They broke up?" Qi Yu was surprised that he just wanted to change his fate, but he didn''t want to change Tang XiuXiu''s fate. If according to the original track, she should be with Qi duanzhuo, why did she break up?


    As a result, seeing that Qi Yu was surprised, Liang Chengjing obviously misunderstood. He thought that Qi Yu was still in love with Tang XiuXiu. That''s why he was so surprised. So he quickly said, "in fact, if XiuXiu wants to practice, you can also teach her, isn''t it? She''s different now. Does she mention you to me..."


    "Aunt Liang, I think it''s better to confirm her current situation first." Qiyu doesn''t want Liang Chengjing to continue to pester on this issue. After all, he already has Mo Qingtong as his girlfriend. If Mo Qingtong misunderstands Lin Xiaobao once in a while, Qiyu will bear it. After all, Lin Xiaobao is his "life-saving benefactor".


    But for the sake of Tang XiuXiu''s misunderstanding with Mo Qingtong, forget it. Although Qi Yu once had a crazy secret love for her, it was all in the past, and he naturally didn''t want to repeat it. As for Tang XiuXiu''s choice to cultivate immortals, it was also her own choice. If it wasn''t for Tang Xiandao and Liang Chengjing''s worry, Qi Yu didn''t even care about it.


    Qi Yu had his own means. He soon found some clues through his divine sense, and confirmed that Tang XiuXiu was willing to go with others. As for the specific situation, he decided to ask Huang TIANYAO king for help. The ancient Shu King City, where he was obsessed with staying underground, didn''t show up and was practicing in seclusion all the time. However, the little demons under his command were all over Jincheng city and even farther away, It can be said that there are a lot of eyes and ears.


    Qi Yu let Xu Suling pass the message to the Yellow Sky King. He wanted to know the clues related to Tang Xiuxiu, no matter who he came from, and the so-called "wild goose leaving too many people leaving traces", so long as there is enough eye liner, we will know who the other party is.


    Although the little demons under the command of the yellow sky demon king are not powerful enough, it''s good to find the news. Not long later, Huang Daxian went to the trees outside the Tang family and told Qi Yu the clues they found.


    "An old man? It''s very old... It''s monstrous... It''s almost monstrous? " Qi Yu knew something from Huang Daxian''s mouth.


    However, he didn''t understand why Tang XiuXiu was accepted to cultivate immortals?


    You should know that under normal circumstances, demon cultivation will not choose a human as a disciple, unless there are some special reasons.


    In addition, although Tang XiuXiu may have awakened Linggen, it''s not as amazing as an old demon?


    After thinking about it carefully, Qi Yu thought that the old demon who took Tang XiuXiu away should have another purpose. He definitely didn''t want to teach Tang XiuXiu about the cultivation of immortals.


    Now the question is, where did the old demon take Tang XiuXiu?


    Fortunately, Qi Yu had another means: he took out a piece of silver with the evil spirit left by the old demon, condensed the aura of heaven and earth, wrote a rune, fell on the silver, and then the residual demon on the silver flew up and went in a certain direction, as if to find its owner.

 Chapter 746

    Kuafu mountain is one of the peaks.


    The top of the mountain is covered with ice and snow, and the wind is cold.


    Tang XiuXiu was brought here by tortoise flying in the imperial air, and then she was thrown into a cave. The cave was wet, and the most important thing was that there was no necessary living facilities. It was just a barren mountain and a wild cave. How could it feel like an overseas fairy mountain?


    If it wasn''t for Tang XiuXiu''s awakening of Jin Linggen, she wouldn''t be able to stay here for a day.


    This environment, this living conditions... How to cultivate immortals?


    "Old tortoise... Old tortoise..."


    Tang XiuXiu kept shouting the name of old tortoise. After a long time, she called old tortoise over.


    However, compared with the previous good advice to Tang XiuXiu, now the old tortoise is not so polite. He said to Tang XiuXiu, "how do you like shouting? I''m discussing with the young master. How can I have time to accompany you at any time? "


    "Don''t you want to teach me how to cultivate immortals? If you don''t have time for me, what did you bring me here for? " Tang XiuXiu depressed way, there is a sense of deception, "and this cave... This is where people stay? Isn''t it the blessed land of fairy mountains? "


    "Well! Isn''t this cave a place for people? " Old tortoise snorted coldly, "if you think you can''t stay here, you can leave! However, don''t blame me for not reminding you. As long as you get out of the cave, you may die at any time¡°


    Tang XiuXiu didn''t seem to believe in evil, so she went to the entrance of the mountain and was immediately shocked, because she saw countless terrible beasts flying in the sky and heard the terrible howling of the mountain peaks in the distance. The most important thing is that she saw two big characters with golden light nearby, burning like a golden flame


    Kuafu!


    Tang XiuXiu suddenly realized where she was now.


    If there is any place in the world that can be called a place of terror, the present Kuafu mountain Jedi are, even the people of Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha, whose bases have been destroyed. Not long ago, even a few imperial sword friars of tianzimen hated it.


    Kuafu mountain is said to have been occupied by "monsters" and "demons".


    Tang XiuXiu unexpectedly went to this place by devious means. Isn''t it that she threw herself into the net? It''s just like sheep entering the tiger''s mouth.


    The next moment, Tang XiuXiu went back to the cave and said to the tortoise, "I see. This is not a blessed land. This is a demon cave. It''s almost the same."


    "If you think this is a demon cave, it''s almost the same." Tortoise old light said, "to tell you the truth, I will get you here, but because of Qi Yu."


    "Qi Yu? What does it have to do with him? " Tang XiuXiu was puzzled.


    "Of course it has something to do with him! Our young master is now regarded as one of the overlords in the world of Kuafu mountain. The surrounding mountains are all his sphere of influence, but the word "Kuafu" is pasted on that mountain, which makes people feel very inconvenient. We want to get it down. "


    "What does it have to do with Qi?" Tang XiuXiu said impatiently that she was very anxious now and wanted to know how to leave here.


    The land of demon cave, come here to cultivate immortals? It''s more like looking for death!


    "You don''t know, those two words were hung up by Qi Yu. Don''t you know?" Old tortoise snorted and thought there were some problems.


    Tang XiuXiu was shocked and realized that the other party wanted to use her to lead Qi to meet here. If these monsters knew that Qi Yu had a bad relationship with her now, they would probably eat her, right?


    So, Tang XiuXiu said: "Oh... Maybe it''s just a small thing. I can''t remember so much. It''s just to let Qi Yu take down those two words. It''s just a small matter. Why do you make it so complicated? "


    "Not only that, but also let him submit to our little Lord and serve him!" Old tortoise explained, "Qi Yu has a good cultivation state and is good at runing the Tao. If he can help us, the young master will make great efforts to govern, and he may become the real first master of Kuafu mountain! Therefore, you should pray for this boy to surrender to us! "


    Although Tang XiuXiu''s force value is not high now, she still has some ingenuity, saying: "I see... Why didn''t you say it earlier? You lied to me to come here because I was Qiyu''s first love, didn''t you? Because I can influence his decision and even persuade him to do something for you, right? "


    Tortoise old listen to, slowly nod, heart said this girl is understand reason.


    So, Tang XiuXiu continued: "it''s just that you let me stay in such a broken cave. Do you treat me as a guest or a prisoner? If Qi Yu knows my present situation, he doesn''t know how sad and angry he should be, so you still expect him to submit and do things for you. How is that possible? "


    Old tortoise, it seems that Tang XiuXiu''s words have some truth. It seems that these demon practitioners are still a little unrestrained in doing things, so he said in a relaxed tone: "this place is a little rough, but we are demon practitioners. Naturally, demon practitioners are different from those who cultivate immortals. We don''t pay attention to the enjoyment of the outside world, and we think that this kind of enjoyment will only increase greed.", It''s not conducive to practice... "


    "I''m human!" Tang XiuXiu interrupted tortoise, "at least give me a cave where I can live comfortably. I can persuade Qi Yu to do something for you. In addition, since you said that you brought me here to cultivate immortals, you should also show some sincerity and give some pills and skills for cultivation, Should it be like that? "


    Of course, Tang XiuXiu knows that Qi Yu may not come to save her, even if he looks for her in the face of his parents. But if he wants to make him bow and surrender to Yao Xiu, it''s not possible. At least for her, it''s impossible to surrender to Yao Xiu.


    The only way is to find a way to enhance some strength, and let these demon practitioners relax their vigilance. Maybe in this way, she will have a chance to escape from here.


    At this time, Tang XiuXiu was still quite regretful. If she was not easily encouraged, she would not be in such a dangerous situation. Kuafu mountain, now the demon cave, she came here directly. Isn''t this a typical death.


    Unfortunately, when her mobile phone arrived here, there was no signal, because it was said that Kuafu mountain already belonged to the scope of dimensional space, and it was impossible to pass the message through the conventional way here, which was really a headache.


    The only way is to use these demon practitioners to get some essential elements to survive here before they know that her relationship with Qi Yu has broken down: the most basic living conditions, the pills and skills of cultivation, and of course some food.


    Tortoise was not impatient at first, so Tang XiuXiu got what she needed: pills, skills, animal skin, bedding, and some coarse food.


    Of course, the diet of demon Xiu is not very good, which is inevitable, because most demon Xiu still continue to eat raw, even if they eat cooked food, they don''t pay much attention to cooking skills. Therefore, the food Tang XiuXiu gets will not be very good, and the biggest problem is not the food, it is to solve every time, which is the real test for her.


    Others say that cultivating immortals is an experience, but for Tang XiuXiu, cultivating immortals is just a test, and it is also a terrible test.


    However, even so, three days later, the food Tang XiuXiu got was not cooked, let alone pills.


    The reason is also very simple, because Qi Yu did not go to Kuafu mountain to express his surrender, nor did he take away the word "Kuafu".


    It turns out that the demon practitioners are not very patient, so the tortoise has lost patience with her.

 Chapter 747

    Of course, Qiyu knew where Tang XiuXiu had gone. In fact, he had found out where Tang XiuXiu had gone within that day, but he didn''t take any action, because Qiyu knew Tang XiuXiu''s action, and he simply interpreted what is called "stupid woman" in the best way.


    The real stupid woman is not the woman who looks big and brainless, but the woman who thinks she is smart and even thinks she can help a man to do something and make some decisions. For example, Tang XiuXiu''s decision was quite stupid. She thought she was smart. As a result, her trip to overseas fairy mountains turned into a demon cave.


    Where is Kuafu mountain now?


    It''s a human forbidden zone.


    During this period of time, even the friars of tianzimen did not dare to rush into Kuafu mountain, let alone other people.


    As a result, Tang XiuXiu entered Kuafu mountain unconsciously.


    However, Qiyu was very sure that she was safe at present. Since she knew that she had gone to Kuafu mountain, Qiyu used the word "Kuafu" to feel Tang XiuXiu''s breath. As a result, she naturally felt it, but the evil spirit around her was very strong, which meant that there should be powerful demons around her, so Qiyu did not take any action.


    As long as she is not in great danger, why take action rashly?


    Even if she suffered some hardships in the demon cave, it should be. Anyway, as long as there is no problem with her breath, there is no need to worry about it.


    However, as parents, Tang Xiandao and Liang Chengjing are really worried about Tang XiuXiu''s condition these days. They have asked them to meet each other several times. Don''t look at Tang Xiandao and Liang Chengjing as officials, but they have little influence in the alien world. Do you expect those powerful and powerful people to give you any face?


    Now the situation is different. Everyone knows that the era of "gene awakening" has come, so it''s better to control a certain number of different people than how much money and power they have.


    If there are a large number of strange people under their command, they will naturally have enough capital and power. The high-level members of the basaltic Committee have taken such a route. Now they have a strong influence in China and even in the world.


    In the face of Tang Xiandao''s request, Qi Yu naturally can''t ignore it. After all, Tang Xiandao is an elder worthy of his respect, and both sides are world friends. Even if Tang XiuXiu is no longer sensible, Qi Yu can''t let her have any accident.


    Therefore, Qi Yu explained to Tang Xiandao that Tang XiuXiu was in no danger now, and then sent Dahuang king snake with Huang Pizi to Kuafu mountain to learn about Tang XiuXiu''s current situation.


    At present, Kuafu mountain is already a forbidden area for human friars. Even if Qiyu goes to Kuafu mountain, it will be very troublesome and even cause unnecessary trouble. Therefore, it is necessary to find out the situation first.


    Although many people regard Kuafu mountain as a demon cave, Qiyu does not discriminate against demon repair and demon repair, and will not take the initiative to treat them as enemies unless there is a real conflict of interest.


    Let the wild king snake and huangpizi go to Kuafu mountain, which represents a gesture of negotiation. It shows that Qiyu doesn''t want to be enemies with them, but he also hopes that the people in Kuafu mountain can make clear the situation, and don''t think that Qiyu is easy to get into trouble.


    As for Qi Yu''s arrangement, Meifu Niang on Qingtai mountain said to him, "if you are in trouble, I can help you go to Kuafu mountain to solve the problem completely."


    Qi Yu knew that Meifu Niang was just a violent loli. Although she looked like a lovely girl, she was more powerful than Tu Su Su. By the way, Mei Fu Niang''s name is "Tu Mei Fu". It''s a strange name. In fact, it should be called "Tu Mei Hu". But when she was born, there was a mark of Hu Fu on her forehead, so she had the name of Mei Fu Niang, and Tu Mei Fu''s name came naturally.


    She has a beautiful name, but she doesn''t have a beautiful heart. When it comes to the way to solve problems, her usual means is Fu Sha. It seems that as long as she kills her opponent, all problems will be solved. This may be influenced by Tu Su Su.


    Although these two are the great demons of Xudan period, it is still far from enough to go to Kuafu mountain to solve the problem. Apart from other things, Qi Yu knows that the real dragon in Kuafu mountain is at least above jiedan period.


    If Tu Meifu wants to go to Kuafu mountain, he is afraid that he can''t solve the problem. On the contrary, he may be solved by others.


    "Come on, you little girl, don''t be influenced by Tu Susu. Although you are the demon Xiu of jiedan period, after all, the golden elixir hasn''t been formed. Going to Kuafu mountain at this time is like looking for death. With that spare time, you might as well attack jiedan earlier. " Qi Yu said to Tu Meifu.


    "Well... Yes, it''s time to attack jiedan. I was going to attack jiedan in Tushan. I could use Tushan''s mountain protection array to resist thunder. But tususu said that you are more suitable to attack jiedan here, so I came here. Since we are allies, you should help me, right? " Tu Meifu said in a natural tone.


    She doesn''t want to think about it. If she helps others protect the Dharma and resist the thunder, it''s a great favor, because when jiedan, it was the Friar''s first time to face the thunder and experience the power of heaven. The thunder in jiedan period was not too severe, but the friar who attacked Jindan had only one tenth chance of success.


    The original Qingming, is in the impact of the golden elixir when he died.


    "Well... Help." Although Qi Yu didn''t know what kind of favor he owed to the Tu mountain fox clan, since he had a relationship with Hu Fu and was an ally now, he naturally wanted to help, but it''s not right now. Even if he wanted to get rid of Dan, he had to choose an auspicious day.


    At this time, we''d better solve the problem of Tang XiuXiu and get ready to talk about Kuafu mountain.


    Although Huang Da Xian is also a demon repair, this guy is still a little afraid of Kuafu mountain. Just for the sake of three yuan Dan, he decided to go this way.


    The great wild king snake is Qi Yu''s talisman, so Qi Yu can see some of Kuafu mountain''s situation through his divine consciousness.


    Dimensional space can cut off cell phone signals, but it can''t cut off the connection between Qi Yu and Fu Ling, because among the heaven and the world, rune is "universal character".


    Because Huang Daxian and Dahuang king snake are both demon practitioners, they are not attacked after entering the sea area of Kuafu mountain, but they are still locked by many powerful demon practitioners. As long as there is any rash action, they may encounter the whereabouts of being besieged and died.

 Chapter 748

    These two guys successfully arrived at the peak where Tang XiuXiu was. This is not the highest peak in Kuafu mountain, but the aura of heaven and earth is very strong, and there is a strong aura in it.


    Among the mountains, there are many demons and fierce beasts. The most important thing is that there is a strong dragon power. It is the existence of this dragon power that is equivalent to delimiting a certain sphere of influence. That is to say, any powerful demons or other monks who want to set up a mountain here must get the permission of the real dragon, or they will surpass him!


    After weighing it up, the king snake of the great wilderness is not as strong as the real dragon. So after weighing it up, he turns into a little black snake and follows Huang Daxian up the mountain. He goes directly to the "Dragon Cave" on the top of the mountain to meet the real dragon, who is the owner of this mountain.


    At the gate of the Dragon Cave, there are several wolf demons on guard. After Huang Daxian announced his name, he entered the cave.


    It seems that the caves here are more magnificent than the dungeons of Huangtian demon king, not because they are spacious, but because there are a lot of crystal stones in the caves.


    Not crystal, but Spirit Crystal!


    It''s true that people are more popular than dead people, and demons are more popular than demons.


    Lingjing, the real Lingjing. Although the weather is violent and the aura of heaven and earth is strong everywhere, Lingjing is still a treasure, because if there is Lingjing, even in places where there is no aura of heaven and earth, it can supplement the aura of heaven and earth.


    However, the great wild king snake and Huang Daxian are relatively calm at this time, because they know what the purpose of this time is. In particular, Huang Daxian, the great wild king snake is a talisman. As long as the spirit is not completely destroyed and taken back by Qi Yu, they can recover. However, if Huang Daxian hangs here, he will basically hang up completely. I''m afraid even Yuanhun can''t escape.


    Not to mention that there are a lot of demons in the cave, but the existence of a real dragon makes the wild king snake and Huang Daxian have to deal with them carefully.


    In the depth of the cave, the space becomes larger and larger, just like a temple. At this time, Huang Daxian and the great wild king snake see the friar sitting on a huge stone dragon chair on the steps. He is covered in a golden robe, powerful and has eyes like electricity. This is the real Dragon Wang Chenglong!


    After Huang Da Xian saw Wang Cheng Long, his knees softened and he knelt down directly.


    This is Longwei!


    Wang Cheng Long was very satisfied with Huang Da Xian''s performance. He turned his eyes to the wild king snake on Huang Da Xian''s shoulder and gave a cold hum: "little wild snake, don''t you know how to kneel down!"


    "I''m the great wild king snake, one of the ancestors of the snake. I''m no worse than the dragon people in origin." The great wild king snake said humbly, because at this time, part of Qi Yu''s divine consciousness was also here.


    "Presumptuous! It''s just a little snake. I don''t want to see the Dragon King! " Tortoise old ruthlessly dunked a crutch, drink denounce big wild king snake way.


    "You and I are just servants. Why should we?" Besides, we are here on behalf of my master. Don''t you even have the least courtesy


    "Presumptuous! My little Lord is a real dragon! It''s a great honor to meet you The old tortoise cried.


    "We two, but don''t you know?" The great wild king snake also said that he was speaking according to the meaning of Qi Yu. If he saw the opponent he couldn''t do with his own character, he couldn''t be so tough.


    "Demon repair, rely on strength to speak!" Wang Chenglong on the Dragon chair sneered.


    "If you want to be a strong person that others are afraid of, you should have strength; If you want to be respected by other demon practitioners, it''s not enough to have power alone. Do you, the real dragon, just want to be a strong one? " The king of the wild snake has another way.


    "Presumptuous!" Jackie Wong roared that the powerful dragon power was released, and the demons outside the caves and caves were all astonished.


    However, the great wild king snake is not moved. It knows that this time it has hit the key point of Wang Chenglong. The real dragon in Kuafu mountain seems to be ambitious.


    When the roaring voice fell, the great wild king snake continued to say in accordance with Qi Yu''s instructions: "my master Qi Yu has established a orthodoxy in Qingtai mountain. Countless little demons are awed and respected as" saints ". Although my master never forces those little demons to do anything, they are willing to serve. Moreover, our master never interferes in the freedom of the little demons, They can go in and out of Kuafu mountain freely and get the master''s magic power. "


    After listening to the words of the great wild snake, the demon practitioners in this cave have some strange ideas: most of the demon practitioners pay attention to strength, so the leaders of the demon practitioners mostly rely on strength to deter their subordinates, but few of them "convince others with virtue". However, the consequences are also scattered. Although these big demons have thousands of small demons, But really willing to work hard for Jackie Wong''s little demon, I''m afraid only a hundred.


    However, in the case of Qingtai mountain, those little demons are absolutely willing to work hard for the sake of meeting each other and Qingtai mountain. This is the gap.


    "You know, I can crush you with one finger!" Jackie Wong continued to talk to the snake and Wong Tai Sin.


    Wong Tai Sin has been shaken with fright. The dragon power is really terrible, but the king snake of the wilderness still sticks to his head and says, "we are just messengers. You are a real dragon. Do you want to attack the messengers? If it comes out, who dares to cooperate with you in the future? "


    "Cooperation?" Hearing these two words, Jackie Wong snorted with disdain, "you go back and tell Qi Yu that he can only surrender to me and has no right to talk about cooperation with me!"


    Listening to this, the turtle on one side coughed, as if to remind Wang Chenglong.


    Later, the tortoise said to the wild king snake, "your master naturally has a little strength, so our young master will appreciate him and give him a chance to play. As for cooperation - if he performs well in the future, he can also consider it. "


    Old tortoise is worthy of being an old and strong monster. What this guy thinks about is how much he can make use of. Why did he refuse Qiyu at once? Then he continued: "by the way, we''ve invited Qiyu''s first love here. I believe he should know?"


    "That''s why we''re here." At this time, Huang Daxian finally eased his breath and was ready to carry forward his ability as a lobbyist


    "Good?" Tortoise old don''t understand, "you this is to laugh at me?"


    "I dare not." Huang Daxian explained, "Qi Xianshi said that although Tang XiuXiu was her first love, it was a long time ago. He had a new woman, but Tang XiuXiu couldn''t accept it all the time. He was still thinking about cultivating immortals with him. Now, thank you for inviting Tang XiuXiu here. She can cultivate immortals here, and she won''t disturb Qi Xianshi, so you two have done a good job. "


    After hearing this, Wang Chenglong''s face turned blue with anger: no matter how low his IQ is, he also realized that tortoise always catches the wrong person. Qi Yu doesn''t care about this woman at all! No wonder, in three days, Qiyu didn''t come to rescue himself.


    As for old tortoise, it''s really as hard as eating a turtle: it''s wrong to invite someone!

 Chapter 749

    At this moment, both Mr. GUI and Mr. Wang have an idea in mind: kill Tang XiuXiu, and it''s over!


    But at this time, Huang Da Xian said: "however, in view of the fact that the two great demons solved his troubles, he publicized the good things they did, not only the demon Xiu of Qingtai mountain, but also the thousands of demon Xiu under the command of Huang Tian demon king, as well as the Tu Shan fox clan and so on. We all know that the two Gao Yi took the initiative to solve the trouble for Qi Xian Shi. For this reason, Qi Xianshi also asked me to present a top grade Huoyuan pill to you to increase your qi. "


    Damn it!


    After listening to Huang Daxian''s words, both GUI Lao and Wang Chenglong could not help but secretly scold him for being shameless. This damned encounter spread the news directly. What does that mean? Isn''t that a direct smear?


    Let a lot of demon practitioners know that Wang Chenglong and GUI Laodong catch other monks'' families to threaten each other?


    This is not a good reputation!


    As the former Dahuang king snake said: if Jackie Wong just wants to be a strong man, he naturally can not care about reputation and make others afraid; However, if he wants to be a overlord and establish orthodoxy, he has to consider these!


    In particular, if Wang Chenglong wants to enter the world where Qi Yu lives, do something, and recruit some demon practitioners, he must have some worries!


    If you kill Tang XiuXiu directly, it doesn''t seem to hurt him. At most, it''s revenge. But his name of Jackie Chan Wang is broken, completely broken. How can we establish his sphere of influence in the world in the future?


    Tortoise suddenly felt that he not only caught the wrong person, but also was given a general by Qi Yu. Fortunately, Qi Yu gave him a step back. Didn''t Huang Da Xian say that it represented Qi Yu to send away a Huoyuan Dan.


    So, after careful weighing, turtle went forward and took the Huoyuan pill from Huang Da Xian. Although he knew that the other party only offered a Huoyuan pill to him and Wang Cheng Long, it was clear that there were some problems. It was Huoyuan pill. Was it just to make it angry?


    This top grade yuan Dan, of course, can only be dedicated to Wang Chenglong. Although Wang Chenglong is also very upset, considering his image in front of these little demons under his command, he still borrowed Huoyuan Dan and said in a deep voice: "the quality of Dan medicine is good. Since your master sincerely sent Dan medicine, I''ll take it. But tell your master, let him think about it carefully. Our king has such a powerful force, he should submit to me and serve me. "


    "Well, I will certainly convey your words to master Qi Xian." Huang Da Xian said to Wang Cheng Long with a smile, "we look forward to cooperating with you when we have a chance next step. After all, Qi Xian master also has real dragon blood."


    The effect has been achieved, Huang Daxian quickly retreated.


    Don''t want to take Tang XiuXiu away at all.


    Since Tang XiuXiu was "invited" by Wang Chenglong and GUI Lao, now many demon practitioners have known that if Wang Chenglong and GUI Lao killed Tang XiuXiu, or let her die accidentally, then there is no need to think that the reputation of these two demons will stink. In the future, if they want to recruit a number of demon practitioners in this world to do great things, they will never think about it.


    What''s more, Huang Daxian also said that "Qi Xianshi is also a true dragon''s blood friar". The implication is that Qi Yu is more or less related to the dragon people. What you two have done is detrimental to the dignity of the dragon people. If you still want to have a good face, you should keep Tang XiuXiu here, or you will lose your reputation.


    If you want to use Tang XiuXiu to threaten Qi Yu''s obedience and loyalty, don''t think about it. It''s obvious that Tang XiuXiu doesn''t have much influence on Qi Yu now. If Wang Chenglong and his old counselors want to take advantage of this, they can''t achieve the effect. On the contrary, they can only steal chicken instead of rice.


    After Huang Daxian and Dahuang snake left, Wang Chenglong angrily said to the tortoise, "what a good thing you''ve done for me!"


    Old tortoise was also quite embarrassed, but as a counselor, he soon had a new idea: "young master, this time I really miscalculated. I didn''t expect that the woman Tang XiuXiu was worthless in Qi Yu''s mind. However, we are not totally without harvest. "


    "Harvest?" Wang Cheng Long sneered, "a fire yuan Dan is also called harvest, do you mean to make me angry?"


    "Little Lord, calm down." Guilao said, "anyway, we''ve got a relationship with Qiyu. He''s not willing to submit to the little Lord now, but he''s just watching. When his future situation is not optimistic, or when he sees the little Lord''s power, he will naturally choose to submit."


    "Well... There''s some truth in what you say - what about the woman named Tang XiuXiu?" "We can''t let her starve to death now. If we send her back directly, it will be a bit of a weakness," Wang said


    "Stay here and let her continue to practice here." Old tortoise snorted coldly, "as long as you can''t die of hunger, just let her go in a year and a half."


    "It''s the only way - who let you do such a stupid thing." Jackie Wong was very upset and said, "by the way, in the earth world, how many demon practitioners have you recruited to join me?"


    "At present, there are nearly 300 goblins, but most of them are sea monsters in the sea area near Kuafu mountain. As for further places, our appeal is --"


    "That is to say, my prestige is not enough? It seems that I should exercise my muscles to let people know my strength and prestige? " Wang Chenglong showed a cruel look, "it''s time to let some people know how strong the real dragon is¡ª¡ª Old tortoise, what do you think is the best way to build a power? "


    "Kill... Well, it''s not enough to kill!" Old tortoise''s mouth showed a cruel sneer. "The reason why demons are frightening is that they feed on human beings. The little master is a real dragon. The passage of space has been opened. Do you want to feed on these coarse, unsavory fish, shrimp and wild animals?"


    "Ha ha... That''s what I want." Wang Chenglong said with a smile, "now that I''ve become a real dragon, I should establish a power, so that the demon practitioners in the earth world can know my power and the prestige of Wang Chenglong¡ª¡ª Isn''t there a devil island near Kuafu mountain? All the people on it have come to eat it! "


    "People in the devil''s island can eat whatever they like, but if the king wants to build a power, people in the devil''s Island are useless." Old tortoise didn''t find out the situation in Tang XiuXiu''s incident before, which was a bit humiliating, so this time it naturally wanted to collect information in detail, "I have investigated, the human beings on devil''s Island are abandoned people, the people in the earth world don''t accept them, so even if we eat them up, it is estimated that no one will pay attention to them."


    "Abandon the people?"


    "It''s said that they have been radiated by a kind of terrorist weapon they have researched. These people''s bodies have been corroded, and other people don''t want to contact them... That kind of radiation seems to be called nuclear radiation, which is also the most terrifying weapon in the earth. Even if you are young master, you can''t directly compete with that kind of weapon now." Old tortoise gave a detailed introduction to Devil Island.


    "Well... Since they are all abandoned people, and their bodies are beginning to rot, it''s not interesting to eat. The most important thing is not to build up prestige. Let''s change to a fresh place."


    "Young master, the old slave has found a suitable place."

 Chapter 750

    North tooth island.


    Originally, it was just a small island in a fishing village. Because it is far away from the land, only local fishermen and some fishermen who like sea fishing live here. Even the tourism industry is not very developed.


    However, overnight, Beiya island became the focus of attention of the whole China and even the world, because hundreds of people on the island, from old to young, disappeared completely!


    For this news, originally some media did not dare to report, it seems that they were worried about something, but soon more shocking news appeared, so they had to report this news.


    "Overnight, the island is empty. Where is it going?" The headline of the Cape daily.


    "People have gone, and the island is still there. Who will save them?" Changming News reported this.


    "Where are the heroes when civilians are in crisis?" This is the report of Xiake daily, a new rising media.


    As for the Internet, all kinds of news about Beiya island have already flooded. After all, the amount of news spread on the Internet is amazing.


    The most important thing is that a person in the know disclosed: "this is the work of a monster! Finally, the monsters show us their tusks that have been hidden for a long time


    It is also said that the emergence of space cracks may lead these people into another dimensional world. After all, the existence of dimensional space has been confirmed, and it has affected the whole world, so it is entirely possible for these people to enter the dimensional world inexplicably.


    Even, some people have given some arguments to show that many dimensional worlds are drawing close to our earth world, resulting in the intersection, which has led to the change of the "original space" of the earth world. As a result, the space of the earth world has become larger, no matter whether it is the ocean or the land, it is "growing". Therefore, these people think that it is entirely possible for the people of Beiya island to enter the dimensional world.


    However, on the Internet, more people are calling for "Heroes appear" and "Chivalry". Many people think that the most important thing at this time is that there should be heroes standing up, because our world has "awakened" so many powers and warriors. Since these people already have strong power, why can''t they take the corresponding responsibility?


    "The greater the strength, the greater the responsibility!"


    The Xiake daily of Huaxia appeals that since the era of gene awakening has come, what we should "awaken" is the conscience of human beings, the blood in the body and the heart of chivalry.


    If we know that our civilians are under threat, but do not take any action, do not carry out any investigation and rescue, what kind of "hero" can it be? What kind of awakening are those so-called genetic awakening? They don''t deserve to be respected at all


    To tell you the truth, of course, Qi Yu also saw this Xiake daily. What''s more curious is that he saw an article in Xiake daily with the signature of "Shi Ningqing". Originally, Qiyu didn''t like to read this new newspaper very much. Although its sales volume was huge and its official and micro businesses were very popular, when she saw Shi Ningqing''s name, Qiyu decided to open it up. After all, although she was young, she also made a name for herself in the news industry. The most important thing is that Shi Ningqing never blew her name, There''s at least one bottom line for journalists.


    Click on the electronic edition of Xiake daily, and Qiyu has to admit that this newspaper is still out of focus. No wonder its sales have been rising. There are no advertisements, no boring meetings, and no star frills in this newspaper. There is only one aspect of this newspaper:


    Strange people!


    Including warrior and psionic.


    This newspaper only introduces all kinds of alien news of China and even the world, but it promotes the chivalrous, noble and righteous spirit of China, which can be regarded as a newspaper full of positive energy. This may be because the people who founded this newspaper saw that there are many awakened alien nowadays, but the world is changing, so they want to do something as best as they can.


    The starting point of this concern for the country and the people is naturally good. No matter whether the other party can do it or not, Qi Yu still supports it. He also hopes that the world will become brighter. This is why Qi Yu was willing to support Xuanwu before.


    After a close look at Shi Ningqing''s report, it''s about the news that all the villagers on Beiya island have been taken away. It''s said that Xuanwu has sent people to investigate for the first time, and the evil spirit has been detected on the island. It''s thought that it may be caused by "monsters".


    Since people began to accept the existence of dimensional space and dimensional space effect, "crazy animals" in China have been called "demons" by some people. This is naturally due to the extensive and profound history and culture of China, because there are some records about demons in history, although many scientists did not agree with the existence of demons before.


    But now, anyway, we all call these crazy animals like that. No matter whether scientists agree or not, we call them monsters, just like Kuafu mountain is now called Kuafu mountain, and no one can change its name, because we all call it that.


    The residents of Beiya Island were all taken away by monsters, but from the scene, there was no sign of killing, which means that the monsters didn''t mean to kill them immediately. However, after tracking down, Xuanwu and monks found that these people had entered the sea area of Kuafu mountain, so they had to give up.


    As everyone knows, Kuafu mountain is not what it used to be. It has been regarded as a forbidden area.


    However, hundreds of people are missing on a small fishing island, which is extraordinary! Moreover, among the missing sea fishermen, there are also a few rich people who have certain influence, so this matter can''t be settled at all. Xuanwu, the monks'' Association and the Taoist League were first questioned by many people. They thought that since they knew that so many villagers had been taken to Kuafu mountain and sea area, why didn''t they take action?


    Although there was a lot of doubt on the Internet, many well-known media did not make a sound. Instead, they made an in-depth analysis of the risk factor of Kuafu mountain and its adjacent waters, reminding everyone not to go near the Kuafu mountain waters at will. It shows that there are not only dimensional spaces, but also cracks in the space. Anyone who enters it is doomed


    The Xiake daily, or Shi Ningqing, to be exact, wrote a report directly, calling for "those unarmed civilians need the rescue of heroes and Xiake. We once said," the greatest swordsman is for the country and the people. "More and more people are awakened by our genes. Why are there fewer heroes and Xiake? Then there are the alien organizations that are powerful all over the world. Why don''t we take military action at this time... "

 Chapter 751

    After reading this report, Qi Yu knew that Shi Ningqing was in big trouble, so he gave Xu Songen a temporary task to protect her.


    After staying in Qingtai mountain for a few days, Xu Songen has broken through to half a step. On the one hand, his previous experience of going to the end of the world has given him the foundation of transformation. On the other hand, it is also because of the good practice environment of Qingtai mountain and the role of Yuandan.


    After reading Shi Ningqing''s report, Xu Songen said: "ah... This girl really dares to write anything. She is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. But if these things are written out, won''t she offend the heretic organizations such as the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association? People may not want her life, but most of them will beat her. Now Xuanwu is different from before. There are too many people. Many people will fight to do such things. "


    "All right, just know." Qi Yu said to Xu Songen, "by the way, I see you have a good talk with Hu Luobing. Have you become a success?"


    "Yes." Xu Songen said with a smile, "it''s called predestination. I didn''t expect that we met in a foreign country and met in our hometown. All these are the best arrangements. In addition, I gave my information to Ning Bo and her, which can be regarded as a complete separation from Xuanwu. It''s ok to do a task and exercise our muscles and bones. However, doesn''t this girl mean that we need real "swordsmen and heroes" now? Don''t you want to be a real swordsman? "


    "It''s too tired to be a knight errant, it''s too boring to be a hero, and it''s easy to be kidnapped by morality. So when you become a hero in the media one day, it''s actually very tired. Moreover, when something happens, everyone will think of you first. If you don''t show up in time, I''m sorry, you''re not a qualified hero... Too much said, you go to complete your task, and I''ll consider the matter of Beiya island. " Qi Yu said to Xu Songen.


    "Are you still going to be a knight Xu Songen said with a smile, this is a kind of praise from the heart, after all, in this matter, even daomeng and Xuanwu have chosen silence for the time being.


    It''s not that they don''t want to rescue, it''s that the cost is too high!


    At the beginning, when the base of Kuafu mountain was still there, how many foreign people entered Kuafu mountain. As a result, all the people except one paladin, teke, were reimbursed.


    The number of Xuanwu members is indeed more than before, but few of them have the strength to go into Kuafu mountain alone. Even if they have the strength, they are not willing to take risks.


    It''s the same with the Taoist League and the monk Association. If they can show their strength and means, they don''t mind showing their appearance and showing their strength to the public. But if it''s a mission of dying, forget it. Anyway, it''s just some fishermen who have been captured. There''s no need to risk their lives to rescue them. And maybe these people are dead?


    It never occurred to me that Xuanwu and daomeng had hired the water army to publicize on the Internet how dangerous the sea area around Kuafu mountain is. The existence of dimensional space and space cracks is full of all kinds of dangers. However, these alien organizations, Xuanwu and daomeng, are constantly studying and exploring, hoping to find out the situation earlier and reduce the threat


    As for the news and blogs that question whether the fishermen on Beiya island are still alive, they have been gradually inundated by the water army.


    However, at this time, Shi Ningqing was surprised that he was not afraid of tigers. He even published an article in Xiake Daily: "if there is no Xianxia, there will only be ''Shanren''!"


    When the word "Xianxia" goes to "Xia", there is only "Xian" left. When it is opened, it is "Shanren". Shi Ningqing uses the word to describe people, which is ironic about Tianzi gate. Because when Tianzi gate was strong on that day, I don''t know how many people were looking forward to the coming of "Xianxia era", which stimulated countless young people''s longing for the cultivation of immortals, and how many people were enthusiastic about it, But what are these "immortal swordsmen" doing after the monsters have taken away the civilians? They didn''t do anything, they didn''t even utter any voice of justice!


    Seeing such news from Shi Ningqing, Qi Yu naturally admired her passion, but he also knew that she was more dangerous, so he asked the night emperor Jiabu to place the plaques around Shi Ningqing, so as to ensure her safety.


    Later, Qi Yu personally contacted Shi Ningqing and said to her, "sister Shi, I''ve read both of your reports."


    "Do you feel it? Have you been inspired by me? " Shi Ningqing is quite proud. After all, her two reports have gained a lot of attention.


    "Er... I know both of your articles are good, but - do you want to die?" As soon as Qi Yu''s tone changed, he reminded Shi Ningqing sternly.


    "What do you mean? Am I wrong? " Shi Ningqing didn''t understand, "what I did was to say a lot of people''s feelings! What''s the matter? Is it exciting to you? After all, you used to be a member of Xuanwu. You should have been chivalrous. "


    "I think you are a friend and I don''t want you to be killed for no reason." Qi Yu sighed, "I have arranged two people for you to ensure your safety, but after you publish such articles, can you use a pseudonym? Forget it, you immediately use your microblog to send a message, saying that after these two articles are published, someone immediately threatens you, or even wants to kill you. This is also true, but you need to write more sensational and more real - don''t you know how to protect yourself? "


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, Shi Ningqing knew that the other party really meant well. She seemed a little excited and enthusiastic. She really offended some people about the disappearance of the fishermen in Beiya island. If the other party really wanted to argue with her, it would be very easy for her to die accidentally. However, if she blogged directly, she would not die in a short time. After all, alien organizations also want face. If a reporter died unexpectedly, it would not be a glorious thing.


    "Thank you for the reminder." Shi Ningqing calmed down at this time, "in the future... I will pay attention to protect myself. However, I want to know, what do you think about the North tooth island? Now people from Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha all say that they are dead, so there is no need to rescue them. "


    "Ha ha..." Qi Yu said with a smile, "if you are a monster, if you want to kill so many people, do you have to take back your old nest to kill them?"


    "So they''re not dead? But why did the monsters take them


    "There''s a spotted cat coming to you, and she''ll tell you."

 Chapter 752

    In the video, the spotted cat has indeed arrived at Shi Ningqing''s residence. Although it seems that the little spotted cat with a butterfly clip is very cute, this spotted cat is the strength of the late congenital period, and it has been able to speak for itself.


    Spotted cat has made her identity clear to Shi Ningqing, and told her that she needs to wait, because Qi Yu has already inquired about the information through the "demon repair channel", and there should be an answer soon.


    Huang Daxian, a smart guy, didn''t let Qi Yu down. After a lot of exploration, he finally received the first-hand "news information". The fishermen who were captured on Beiya island had arrived at Kuafu mountain, but they didn''t die, because their mission was not finished¡ª¡ª


    mission?


    Qi Yu and Shi Ningqing almost want to know the answer with one voice.


    Huang Da Xian, who had even learned how to arouse people''s appetite, shook his head and said, "I don''t know what the big demon of Kuafu mountain wants to do with these fishermen, but I feel very bad! Because Huangtian demon king has received an invitation from Kuafu mountain, inviting him to attend the "alliance feast" of Kuafu Dragon King, Wang Chenglong


    "Alliance feast?" Qi Yu snorted, "it seems that the little dragon in Kuafu mountain is not willing to be lonely? Just after the success of the transformation, I want to form an alliance. Can''t wait to open up orthodoxy in our world? Yellow sky demon king, it promised to go? "


    "Huangtian demon king naturally didn''t go. He wanted to hear what Qi Xianshi said. However, several other demon kings are said to have accepted Wang Chenglong''s invitation. After all, it''s a real dragon. Under the same level, the real dragon demon king''s strength is naturally the most powerful, and those demon kings are not very friendly to human beings. Wang Chenglong invited them to Kuafu mountain, It should be just with their mind, so it''s a bit tricky. "


    Monster alliance?


    Shi Ningqing immediately found another piece of shocking news and quickly said, "it''s so wonderful to get such shocking news? So it seems that their demon repair alliance has captured the fishermen of Beiya island. What kind of feast will be held? Is it to let these fishermen cook for them? "


    "Cooking?" After hearing this, Huang Da Xian said with a smile, "Miss Shi, you are really joking. Do you think the demon practitioners like human dishes? I''m also yaoxiu. Even though I''ve tasted the stewed chicken, I still like to eat the fresh chicken and feel their blood dripping from my mouth


    "Cut the crap!" Qi Yu directly kicked Huang Da Xian, "listen to this meaning, is that Jackie Chan Wang''s demon way?"


    As soon as Huang Da Xian heard Qi Yu''s words, he immediately admired him and said, "Qi Xian Shi is still very powerful. He knows what''s going on as soon as he hears it. He is really an expert!"


    "What do you mean?" Shi Ningqing felt that the words of Qi Yu and Huang Daxian were like a sign. They understood, but she didn''t understand them. She didn''t understand them at all.


    "Are you sure you want to hear it? In fact, it''s better not to know. " Qi Yu asked Shi Ningqing.


    "You forget what I do?" Shi Ningqing said, "if you don''t tell me the answer, I will have to do whatever I can to find out the answer."


    Qi Yu, of course, knew the curiosity of these people in the news industry, so he sighed and said, "didn''t Huang Daxian just say that he had caught so many people, but he didn''t ask them to cook for these banquets. Since he wasn''t cooking, he was cooking."


    "Being cooked... What do you mean?" Shi Ningqing did not understand for a moment, but then she immediately thought of something, "this... This is impossible! They want to eat... They want to eat... "


    Shi Ningqing has no way to say that word, because it is too subversive her outlook on life, she simply can not accept, it is simply too terrible!


    The group of demons get together, but the dishes of the feast are people... She really dares not think about it, but now the problem has emerged. The fishermen on Beiya island have all fallen into the hands of those terrible demon kings at this time. If the tragedy happens, it''s just


    "No! Such a thing must not happen! We must try our best to stop it¡ª¡ª Qi Yu, I know you used to be a member of Xuanwu, and you should be an expert. Don''t you think of something about this? " Shi Ningqing began to use morality to "kidnap" Qi Yu at this time. In fact, it''s just that she is anxious. After all, she is still a young man with passion and justice. How can she know the cruelty of the world of practice.


    "Oh?" Qi Yu was more calm and said, "do your best to listen to fate. Sister Shi, you really should have a good understanding of this sentence."


    Shi Ningqing thought that Qi Yu didn''t want to take care of it, but he was a little angry: "what''s the matter with you strange people, these warriors? It''s not that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility... "


    "Ha ha... Xuejie, you said it was Lao Mei''s movie. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. This is not reliable at all. The real thing is that the greater the ability, the greater the ambition! " Qi Yu corrected Shi Ningqing''s statement.


    At the other end of the phone, Shi Ningqing was very depressed. She thought that Qi Yu said this on purpose. She just wanted to shirk her responsibility and didn''t want to take care of it. She was about to get angry, but she heard Qi Yu say, "well, since it''s the feast of the demon king, why don''t you have me? Huang Daxian, didn''t wang Chenglong want me to submit before? Maybe I should think about it carefully. However, there should be some time left for their demon king feast, but I should be ready. "


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, Shi Ningqing understood his meaning: Qi Yu is going to do two things together. Is it going to go deep into the tiger''s den?


    Thinking of this, Shi Ningqing wanted to go with Qi Yu, but before she opened her mouth, Qi Yu said, "don''t make any decisions. Some demons really eat people. Although I know this kind of thing, I don''t want my friends to be eaten by demons."


    After hearing this, Shi Ningqing could not speak.


    After hanging up the phone, Qiyu is ready to go to find Huangtian demon king. When Tu Meifu hears that Qiyu is going to see the demon king, he immediately becomes interested and wants to go with him.


    Qi Yu didn''t object. Let her follow.


    Only half an hour later, Qiyu and Tu Meifu had arrived at the underground city of Huangtian demon king. After some arrangement, the underground city was much better than before. This guy always adheres to the idea of being prepared for danger in times of peace, so he knew that after Qiyu promoted the defense and prohibition system of Qingtai mountain, it immediately strengthened the defense of the underground city, but compared with Qingtai mountain, Its defensive array here is so poor that Tu Meifu is disappointed.

 Chapter 753

    After meeting the demon king, Tu Meifu said to the demon king directly, "rat, you are a common place. I thought you were called the demon king. The cave should be pretty good."


    After hearing Tu Meifu''s words, Huang Daxian on one side was already shaking his legs and knelt down directly. Tu Meifu dared to say the real body of Huang TIANYAO King directly. Isn''t it a taboo?


    Huang Da Xian was worried that Huang Tian demon king would be furious, but Huang Tian demon king just had a faint smile: "I''ve heard about the power of Tu Shan fox clan for a long time, and I finally saw it today - Master Qi Xian, you really have a wide range of friends. It seems that I should be right to refuse Wang Cheng Long''s Alliance before."


    "No, it''s not." Qi Yu shook his head at this time. "I''ve come to you to talk about it - maybe we should go to see Jackie Wong."


    What do you mean, master Qi Xian Huangtian demon king had a confrontation with Qiyu before. He has a certain understanding of the strength of Qiyu. If he relies on the array power of Shanmen, Qiyu can beat Huangtian demon king. But if he leaves Shanmen, Qiyu may not be able to win. And Wang Chenglong, who is the real dragon demon king, is also the demon king of Kuafu mountain. That place can be said to be a den of dragons and tigers. If you go there, it will be more or less dangerous!


    Huangtian demon king is only a virtual pill, and Wang Chenglong, that''s the real jiedan period, and it''s also the real dragon demon king! Demon dragon knot Dan, will sweep the same realm of friars!


    "Yellow sky demon king, don''t be nervous, just go to have a look." Qi Yu said to the demon king, "if you are not interested, you can not go. However, I know what you''re worried about. It''s just that you don''t really have enough confidence because you don''t really have Dan yet. "


    Qi Yu said this, but he directly hit the key of the yellow sky demon king. You know, for this kind of Xudan friar, the most desired thing is to form a golden elixir, and there is no other requirement, because once the golden elixir becomes a success, there is everything!


    power!


    Shouyuan!


    The status of Xiuzhen world!


    All of them!


    However, Huangtian demon king didn''t know what Qi Yu meant. Could he help Huangtian demon king break through the golden elixir period? Can you help it form a golden elixir directly? Or can Qiyu help Huangtian demon king resist Jindan thunder?


    The answer is all of the above!


    Qiyu knows what Huangtian demon king needs, so he doesn''t mind helping him. Since Huangtian demon king refuses Huang Chenglong''s proposal, it means that he is still on the side of Qiyu, so it can be regarded as a camp. If you help him, Qiyu will have more help.


    "Master Qi Xian... You mean you can help me form a golden elixir?" Huang Tian demon king''s tone is very excited, "I''m attacking jiedan now, but there''s a two to three chance of success. Can you help me?"


    "You have only one or two out of ten chances to hit jiedan stage yourself." Qiyu said realistically, "if I help you, nine times out of ten."


    "Nine times out of ten?" Huangtian demon king felt that this was too boastful,


    However, from Qi Yu''s face, Huang Tian demon king can only see self-confidence.


    Full of confidence.


    "Well, you can tell the dragon that you''re busy attacking jiedan, so it''s not just a part of the fun for the time being. But if you succeed in jiedan, you can drop in and visit him." Qi Yu said to the yellow sky demon king.


    "If Qi Xianshi can help me to make pills, I''ll follow your orders in the future." The yellow sky demon king immediately made a promise. It''s time to seize it.


    "Well, the day after tomorrow night, you come to Qingtai mountain, ready to attack jiedan." Qi Yu said to the yellow sky demon king that the time was really secure.


    After appreciating the underground city of Huangtian demon king, Tu Meifu didn''t show much interest and urged Qi Yu to leave. She didn''t like the smell of the underground.


    Qi Yu has made an agreement with Huang TIANYAO king, and naturally he won''t stay long. So he returns to Qingtai mountain. However, before returning, he goes to see Tang Xiandao and tells Tang Xiandao that Tang XiuXiu is not in trouble for the time being, so as not to worry him.


    Seeing Tang Xiandao''s worried look, Qi Yu even wants to bring Tang XiuXiu back earlier. However, at present, he does not have enough strength to fight against a demon dragon, so he can only think about it for the time being. At this time, he can''t make fun of it. Qi Yu will not really ignore life and death for Tang XiuXiu''s sake.


    Back in Qingtai mountain, Tu Meifu said to Qi Yu: "ha... A real dragon, do you want to use a mouse to deal with others? What''s more, that mouse hasn''t succeeded yet. "


    "The real dragon?" Qi Yu said slightly contemptuously, "there are so many real dragons. Since they have fallen into the demon way, they can only be regarded as Jiaolong. It''s a pity that they have real dragon blood."


    "What does that mean?" Tu Mei Fu was puzzled.


    "What is a real dragon?" Qi Yu zhengse said, "the so-called real dragon needs not only the blood of the real dragon, but also the magic formula of the real dragon to cultivate the Qi and soul of the real dragon! Although Wang Chenglong has the blood of a real dragon, he has fallen into the demon way. Although the practice of the demon way has advanced by leaps and bounds, it is not conducive to the improvement of his later realm. Even if his cultivation is successful, it is just a demon dragon and a demon dragon. "


    Tu Mei Fu nodded gently, which was a long experience.


    Later, Qi Yu said, "if you only rely on a mouse, you can''t fight a dragon, but what about a fox demon in jiedan period? What about a dragon in jiedan period? "


    "Oh? That sounds like a lot of work! " Tu Meifu said with a smile, "it''s just that you seem to have forgotten that we are all just Xudan. Although Jindan and Xudan are only one word apart, the power gap is too big. Although Huangtian demon king didn''t agree to Jackie Chan''s Alliance invitation, he tried his best to increase his defense array. He was worried that others would settle accounts with him. This golden elixir and virtual elixir can be described as the difference between cloud and mud¡ª¡ª Can you make nine out of ten successful


    "Yes." Qi Yu said to Tu Meifu, "you can too!"


    "I don''t believe it." Tu Meifu shook his head and said, "I''ve seen many monks in the realm of Xudan. Many of them fell when they attacked jiedan. Although your strength is strong, the realm is only congenital. How can you help a monk in jiedan?"


    "See!" Qi Yu pointed to his head, took a peach and nibbled, "I ask you, what''s the most troublesome thing about the impact of jiedan?"


    "Thunderbolt." As a matter of course, Tu Mei Fu said, "ten percent of the golden elixir is forbidden by heaven and earth, so it''s a disaster."


    "There''s no need to explain, I understand. So this means that as long as I can solve the problem of thunder robbery, I can basically increase the probability of success to 34% Qi Yu said to Tu Meifu.

 Chapter 754

    "Well, it should be." Tu Meifu agreed, "but you don''t know about Tianlei. It''s not comparable to any kind of thunder method. The power of Tianlei is too terrible, and heaven and earth have spirit. If you want to help it resist the thunder, you will be involved in it. At that time, the gods and souls will be destroyed, so I think you''d better be more careful, Don''t be carried away by complacency


    Tu Meifu seems to really care about Qi Yu''s "big brother". She doesn''t want "Tu Shan man" hanging here.


    Qi Yu, of course, is not complacent, but he is already quite familiar with the method of solving the thunder robbery in jiedan period.


    For people like Tu Meifu and Huang TIANYAO king, Jindan thunder robbery is almost a difficult problem to solve, but for Qi Yu, it''s the same as taking part in the college entrance examination for a doctor - quite easy!


    Different perspectives lead to different views and degrees of difficulty.


    There are at least several ways to help people solve the problem of jiedan in Qiyu''s "memory", so if he chooses two or three of them and can''t send Huangtian demon king into the real jiedan period, then it can only show that Huangtian demon king''s luck is too bad, which has nothing to do with Qiyu.


    As for Tu Mei Fu, there are some ways for Qi Yu. He calls out the thunder spirit Fu directly. The golden thunder spirit jumps in the palm of Qi Yu''s hand. It''s a small person with complete facial features. It can be seen that Qi Yu has enough spirit and has a good relationship with him.


    "This is Lei Ling... Lei Ling of Tianlei?" Tu Meifu was moved at last.


    As a Mei Fu Niang of Tushan, she is the first to practice Fu Tao. Naturally, she has a high understanding of Fu Tao. When she saw this Linglei Fu, she really didn''t believe that Qiyu could cultivate such a Tianlei spirit. If Tianlei was so easily accepted, could it be called Tianlei?


    Of course, it''s Qi Yu''s luck. It''s not only Tianlei, but also the Tianlei of jiuchongxianjie. Therefore, Qi Yu has such a thunder spirit. As long as he sets up an array based on the spirit thunder Fu, he can easily help others block the thunder robbery in jiedan period.


    Without the threat of thunder robbery, the yellow sky Demon King attacks jiedan, increasing the success rate by at least 30% or even 40%.


    In addition to the thunder robbery, we also need to pay special attention to the "heart devil".


    This is a level that every monk has to face. Whether it''s immortal cultivation, demon cultivation or demon cultivation, they all have their own demons. The difference is that the demons that immortal cultivation faces are weaker, and the demons of demon cultivation are often the most powerful. This is because the practice of demon cultivation advances by leaps and bounds, and its foundation and nature are inevitably unstable.


    But no matter what, the demon xiujiedan still has to face the test of the devil, but he doesn''t know how to solve this problem.


    "Pure spirit talisman." Qi Yu gave Tu Mei Fu a pure spirit talisman made of silver flower.


    This is a talisman carved directly on the petals of Yinhua by Qi Yu. Although it is only a talisman, it is enough to purify his mind.


    Without the threat of demons, there is at least a 20% chance that it can be increased.


    "Forget it, except for thunder robbery and heart demons, there is only the terrifying aura that jiedan needs. But I believe you have enough auras to help it easily. I won''t ask." Tu Mei Fu sighs that people are more popular than people. Why can''t they solve the problems they can''t solve in front of Qi Yu?


    "Why, I can help you jiedan, as if you don''t like it?" Qi Yu asked Tu Meifu with a smile.


    "No!" Tu Mei Fu was depressed and said, "but Tu Su Su said that you are the man of Tu Shan. Why don''t you show up earlier? If you showed up earlier, we Tushan would not be bullied - forget it, how old are you? If you showed up earlier, you are not born yet. Well, you''ll find a way to test it quickly to see if the yellow sky demon king can succeed in jiedan. I know you take it as the test object. "


    "As a test article? Do you see that? " Qi Yu thinks that this Tu Mei Fu, this violence, loli''s brain is quite powerful, which can be seen.


    "I''m sure... Since you have such ability, and you didn''t help Tu Susu and I jiedan before, you''re not sure. So you want to find an object to experiment with first, right? The yellow sky demon king doesn''t know that he has become your test object. " Tu Meifu said shrewdly.


    "The truth is like this, but it''s not complete. At least the yellow sky demon king is willing to be my test object. He will attack jiedan himself. I''m afraid he will have to wait for decades, because he doesn''t dare! Even if it has the courage to impact, it has only a 20% chance of success, but it has at least 80% in my hands, so shouldn''t it be happy? " Qi Yu said to Tu Meifu, "as for why I didn''t let you participate in the experiment - I hope it''s 100% jiedan on you, and" recommend "you to jiedan period!"


    After hearing this, Tu Meifu smiles happily. Even the congenital fox on her forehead lights up. This fox is born to her. Only when she is happy, excited or very angry, can some wonderful light be released. Even Qi Yu feels some magic.


    Tu Meifu is happy because she knows that Qi Yu doesn''t treat them as "outsiders". She does treat them as real allies or even friends. Although the fox clan is cunning, who knows that the fox clan''s cunning is just to protect themselves. Once she trusts other monks excessively, it will only bring disaster to their fox clan.


    But for Qi Yu, the HUS in Tushan are willing to give him full trust because of Hu Fu. For the HUS in Tushan, the importance of Hu Fu can''t be replaced, because whether it''s to open the spirit, inherit the skill, or attack and defend with Fu, Hu Fu is indispensable, and Qi Yu has a great origin with the HUS in Tushan.


    People can lie to deceive Tu Shan''s Fox clan, but Hu Fu won''t lie. This connection can''t be changed and replaced. Therefore, not only Tu Su Su but also Tu Mei Fu are willing to trust Qi Yu almost unconditionally.


    Although, Qi Yu has not yet made clear the origin of the connection between him and Hu Fu.


    Qiyu can help Huang TIANYAO Wang jiedan succeed. Of course, he can also help Qingming and fox demon jiedan. However, as Tu Meifu said, his present state is only congenital. To intervene in jiedan, Qiyu can only arrange things in advance to ensure that there is no accident. If he intervenes when jiedan has problems, Qiyu will not have so much ability, So we have to make sure everything is ready.


    In addition, Qiyu also has a fantastic idea: he wants to improve his strength with the help of others! Is this a free ride?

 Chapter 755

    After more than one day''s arrangement, Qiyu was ready, and took Juelong ridge as the place to attack jiedan.


    Hearing the news, long lingqingming seemed inexplicably moved and said to Qiyu: "boss... You really have a good heart. I know you must think Juelong mountain is a sad and ominous place for me, so you are going to let the Huangtian demon king make a pill here, and then break the curse. Is that right? Let me break the thought of failure..."


    Qi Yu only used four words to answer long lingqingming''s idea


    "You think too much!"


    Qiyu just felt that the terrain of Juelong mountain was very good, the mountain wall was very steep, the plants were very rare, and few animals came here. Therefore, if we attack jiedan in this place, it should not affect innocent people.


    In addition, the terrain of Juelong mountain is very suitable for lightning strike. If we change it to the past, jiedan is not a good place, because thunder robbery will be very troublesome. Qingming probably didn''t choose a good place, so he was robbed by thunder.


    But for today''s Qiyu, thunder robbery is actually a way of practice.


    The reason why it can''t shock the world is that even in the "memory" of the world of practice, there are few people who practice the four seas whale swallowing decision above the Yuanying period, or even connect the Dan period.


    The reason is also quite ridiculous. It turns out that the four seas whale swallowing decision is too overbearing and too powerful. Therefore, it is ten times or even a hundred times more difficult to improve the realm every time!


    This is the reason why Lin Xiaobao entered the real congenital capital for a long time, and then Qi Yu entered the congenital capital.


    If you don''t rely on external forces, Qi Yu will enter the foundation period. I don''t know how long it will take. However, if you can rely on the friars of jiedan period to improve your accomplishments when they attack the golden elixir, it will be considered as taking advantage of the east wind.


    The monk jiedan is a very mysterious thing, which involves the road of heaven and earth. So when jiedan comes, it is not only the "punishment" brought by the thunder robbery of heaven and earth, but also the corresponding "reward".


    In Qi Yu''s view, the thunder robbery in jiedan was not a punishment, but a "test".


    Jindan, like one of the "key examinations" for monks, naturally needs to brush down a group of monks. Just like the college entrance examination in those years, there must be thousands of troops crossing the single wooden bridge. There must be a lot of people who will be brushed down and die.


    At the same time, if jiedan succeeds, he will naturally be rewarded with Shouyuan, realm and strength. He also has a certain position in the cultivation world. With Jindan in his body, other friars will at least be called the elder. Demon cultivation can be called "demon king".


    Therefore, the key to jiedan period is incomparable. Once jiedan is successful, it is more beneficial and self-evident.


    If a congenital monk can "steal" some benefits from the attack on jiedan, it''s too big to imagine. It''s just like a junior high school student. If he directly acquires some university knowledge, he naturally has great benefits that he can''t imagine. It''s a great opportunity, It''s just that most other people don''t have such opportunities or such means.


    In different situations, he has the ability and opportunity to take advantage of others'' impact on jiedan, so naturally he won''t miss it.


    Juelong ridge itself is a "Jedi", but from Qi Yu''s point of view, it is actually a place of survival. In particular, he has already understood the Phoenix text of "life". Although the Phoenix text has no powerful attack power, it is a place of survival. This Phoenix text of "life" has infinite magical effect in many times.


    Sunset, in accordance with the agreed time, Huangtian demon king arrived at Qingtai mountain.


    After entering the Qingtai mountain, the yellow sky demon king, who was still a little nervous, suddenly settled down, because he felt that after entering the Qingtai mountain, the aura and array defense of the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to carry out power blessing for him all the time, making him feel stable.


    In Huangtian demon king''s own underground city, there was no such feeling.


    According to Qi Yu''s guidance, Huang TIANYAO King arrived at Juelong mountain. When he heard the word "Jue", Huang TIANYAO King seemed to waver. After all, the name seemed unlucky. However, Qi Yu said with a smile, "Huang TIANYAO king, the reason why I will tell him his name is to let you know that it was a near death thing to attack jiedan, but with my help, You die and you live. This Juelong mountain is bound to give you a chance to survive! "


    After saying this, Qiyu condensed the aura of heaven and earth, directly outlined the word "Sheng" in the air, and directly penetrated it into the cliff of Juelong mountain. As a result, a moment later, in the setting sun, at the intersection of the sun and the moon, countless plants and plants grew out of the white snow on Juelong mountain. In an instant, the fragrance of flowers filled my nose. Where was the breath of "Jue", There is only vitality and infinite hope.


    "What a dead end!" The yellow sky demon king could not help sighing. Seeing such a scene, he only felt like he was in the blessed land of Xianshan, and even felt the breath of immortality. In this situation, the yellow sky demon king felt that he would surely succeed in jiedan!


    However, it was long Lingqing Ming who felt the most, because he knew that Qi Yu''s words were not meant for Huang TIANYAO king, but for Qing Ming. Juelong ridge was always the place where Qing Ming fell, that is, a piece of his heart disease. Even if it''s another place to attack jiedan, it''s OK, but in that case, it can''t break its inner shadow, or even lead to a demon. So Qiyu must let Qingming attack jiedan here.


    Only when we get up from where we fall can we establish the belief of Bi Sheng and go further on the road of practice.


    At the thought of Qi Yu''s hard work, long lingqingming is naturally grateful, and he has more respect for the young master in his heart.


    Qi Yu had already set up a new array around Juelong mountain, with Linglei Fu as the core of the array, supplemented by linghuofu.


    In order to be on the safe side, Qiyu prepared the spirit elixir and spirit pith for Huangtian demon king, so that he could guarantee the sufficient vitality needed for jiedan.


    Seeing Qi Yu''s arrangement and feeling the vitality of spirit elixir and spirit pith, Huang TIANYAO Wang had only one thought in his heart: "if this can''t form a golden elixir, then there is really no natural reason!"


    After the yellow sky demon king went to Juelong ridge, he began to adjust his vitality to ensure that his spirit was in the best state, which was inevitable, because jiedan period was a big test for many monks, and it was also a big test for life and death.


    Dan Cheng has everything; If not, life and death will disappear!


    The relationship is so big, how dare the yellow sky demon king not do his best?

 Chapter 756

    Before Huangtian demon king attacked jiedan, Qingtai mountain was unusually quiet.


    The night wind is blowing, and the fragrance of flowers is blowing.


    At the same time, on another mountain, Tu Mei Fu Duan sits on the top of an ancient pine tree, gnawing peaches while watching the changes on Juelong mountain. This time, she acts as an "Observer". If Qi Yu really can "report" the Huangtian demon king to jiedan period, it means that she is among the Tu mountain demon clan, Soon there will be several demon kings in jiedan period. So, even if it''s a good Tu Mei Fu, it''s a little nervous at this time.


    However, Tu Meifu looked at Qi Yu sitting on the head of the Star Dragon whale. He didn''t seem nervous at all?


    Just as Tu Meifu looked at Qi Yu, he heard Qi Yu say flatly: "here we go."


    Tu Meifu''s attention immediately shifted. She had already had the strength to attack jiedan, which was much stronger than the cultivation of Huangtian demon king. But Tu Meifu didn''t attack jiedan because she didn''t have a full grasp. Otherwise, Tu Meifu and Tu Susu had already chosen to attack jiedan.


    However, this time for Tu Meifu, the best opportunity to observe is to take part in a simulation test. No matter whether Huang TIANYAO king is able to succeed in jiedan, she can gain a lot of experience. When she gets jiedan, the chance of winning will be a little higher.


    At this time, the yellow sky demon king sat up from Juelong mountain and roared at the sky. At the same time, he urged all his cultivation strength. A virtual pill in his body emitted a thousand golden lights, which seemed to be like the bright moon.


    Boom


    In a flash, heaven and man felt that the will of heaven and earth seemed to feel the intention of Huangtian demon king, and felt its eager desire to make a pill, so it directly responded to it with thunder to show the majesty of heaven and earth.


    Jiedan is just like meeting the exam and fighting for a degree. The will of heaven and earth can sense the monk''s idea. To be exact, it can sense jiedan''s "fighting spirit".


    The examination room is like a battlefield, which is also suitable for monks.


    Even more cruel!


    After the thunder, the whole Qingtai mountain range was covered with dark clouds, and the moonlight couldn''t penetrate.


    This is the real dark cloud cover moon!


    However, Juelong ridge is still shining, because at this time, the yellow sky demon king''s Xudan is still releasing light, and the light is getting stronger and stronger.


    Cloud come!


    The wind blows!


    Thunder!


    This is really the change of the world.


    And change is what you say.


    Look at this posture, it''s just like when the rainstorm comes. Even more terrifying.


    At this time, the residents who are a little closer to Qingtai mountain are also shocked by the wind and thunder. When some elderly people see such a situation, they will tell the children: "these abnormal weather conditions, wind, thunder and lightning, they are" walking monsters ". When the monsters in the mountain become spirits, they will be robbed in the wind and thunder..."


    Some children will ask what is robbery and where the monster has gone.


    The old people would say: "monsters... Have gone through the robbery, some have gone to the sea, some have risen to heaven, and some have become human... Just like the white lady..."


    Of course, although many old people have such legends, young people naturally don''t think so. They will say that it''s just because of the complex terrain in the mountains, so the weather is special. These are all caused by the air currents


    Oh, by the way, it seems that young people are also beginning to relate to monsters. Since the emergence of dimensional space, dimensional space effect, gene awakening and other events in the media, young people have realized that science can''t explain everything.


    Let alone the recent news that "monsters" and "ghosts" are really beginning to appear in this world. It is said that they also come from the dimensional world. Therefore, at present, they can only follow the situation. Maybe we should also listen to the old people''s words.


    However, no matter how these ordinary people talk about it, they can''t see the real situation on Juelong ridge of Qingtai mountain. They can only guess at most.


    However, it''s not a small matter for the demon and Xianxiu who are hundreds of kilometers away. At present, the peak strength of the world is probably the realm of virtual elixir. The real elixir seems to come from the dimensional space, so for the friars in the world, it''s a "grand event" to attack the golden elixir.


    For many demon practitioners, even if they just observe it, they can gain a lot of experience.


    Night emperor Gaby and zero eight one, the primary demon practitioners of Qingtai mountain, can be said to be the first to get the moon. They all have the chance to have a good look at the grand scene of the impact on the golden elixir.


    The demons outside don''t have such good treatment. Even the little demons under the command of Huang Tian demon king can only look outside the mountain protection array of Qingtai mountain. They have no qualification or strength to enter Qingtai mountain.


    Of course, there are also friars who don''t believe in evil, such as two imperial sword friars from tianzimen: Qingyuan and Qingye.


    Both of them are inner disciples of Tianzi sect. They were ordered out of the mountain to investigate Liu Zhen''s disappearance. Liu Zhen is not only an inner disciple, but also the illegitimate son of an elder. So they suddenly disappeared. Naturally, they need to investigate.


    The two brothers only found out that Liu Zhen had lost his whereabouts in Jiangzhou, but they couldn''t find any more clues. They didn''t know how to go back to work, so they came up with a solution: to work with the people in Jiangzhou! He had to give them a satisfactory answer.


    After a little inquiry, the two brothers, Qingyuan and Qingye, know that the big man in Jiangzhou province is a young master named Qiyu, who lives in Jincheng City, so naturally the two brothers found this place.


    As a result, it happened that there was a demon Xiu attacking jiedan on Qingtai mountain. The two brothers thought they were lucky and could watch the grand event of attacking jiedan. It seems that they really came to the right place today: they can not only find a scapegoat, but also enjoy the grand event of attacking jiedan by the way.


    As a result, the two imperial swords arrived near Qingtai mountain, but they were stopped by an invisible force before they got close to Juelong mountain.


    Array forbidden!


    This damned little place, in the eyes of these two tianzimen brothers, is just a "remote place", and there is a mountain protection array. What the hell!


    "Break it for me!" Qingyuan gave a cold hum, and a sword gang was sent out from the flying sword, ready to cut off the array prohibition of this remote place.

 Chapter 757

    In the eyes of the brothers of Qingyuan and Qingye, the array prohibition of Qingtai mountain is not worth mentioning at all. It''s just a small place. Although the young master named Qiyu has some skills, the so-called martial arts master in the "rivers and lakes" is not a fart in the eyes of the inner disciples of Tianzi sect. They feel that they can suppress Qiyu and let him reveal his clues, Or be a scapegoat.


    Similarly, Qingyuan and Qingye feel that they can easily split the mountain protection array here, and then choose a good position to enjoy jiedan''s gorgeous performance.


    However, although the sword gang of Qingyuan was sent out smoothly, it didn''t break the array prohibition that they thought could be easily cut off. After the sword Gang pierced into the defensive array, it immediately melted away, as if it had been swallowed up by the array prohibition near Qingtai mountain.


    Qingyuan is very embarrassed. The array prohibition here is so severe that it is obviously beyond the judgment of their martial brothers.


    However, Qingye defused the embarrassment of elder martial brother tactfully at this time and said: "elder martial brother... This must be the ghost of the demon Xiu who attacked jiedan. After all, he is an expert in the realm of Xudan. Naturally, he didn''t want to be disturbed by outsiders, so he left such a hand."


    "Younger martial brother, you''re right. I''ll just say that it''s just a warrior. How powerful can he be? He can even set up such a powerful mountain protection array. It must be that the demon cultivation has got some powerful weapon, which makes the array prohibition here more powerful. Let''s look outside. Anyway, I think the demon cultivation who attacks jiedan will fall, Once it''s dead, we can go in. Not only can we handle our task, but also we can get the magic weapon left by the demon monk. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone? " At this time, Qingyuan has fallen into a beautiful fantasy.


    But if you think about it carefully, they are the immortals who can fly with their swords, and the other side is just a young warrior. Aren''t they ready to handle it at that time?


    As for the demon Xiu who attacks jiedan, although his cultivation strength is higher than their two brothers, this guy is clearly looking for his own death. In this world, if he doesn''t have the super power to defend jiedan, there is almost no possibility of success, so he just cheapens their two brothers.


    Although Qingyuan and Qingye also know that there are still some small demons around here, they don''t pay attention to them at all. If they dare to snatch anything from their two brothers, they will kill them directly!


    However, Qingyuan and Qingye did not expect that their conversation had long been in the ears of Qi Yu and Tu Meifu.


    "Do you want me to crush these two flies?" Tu Meifu clearly heard the dialogue between the two brothers through the array prohibition. Even after their voices were amplified by the array, they were almost like trumpets.


    "What are you worried about? Since it''s just flies, why do you worry about it? What''s more, didn''t the yellow sky demon king also hear it? " Let''s have a laugh.


    Tu Meifu also laughed at this time. She understood what Qi Yu meant. Of course, the most angry one at this time was Huang TIANYAO king. He clearly heard that the two brothers of the emperor''s sect said that he would die, and he was ready to share his magic weapon


    If the yellow sky demon king jiedan succeeds, he will kill the two brothers at the first time. There''s no need for Qiyu and Tu Meifu.


    So, this time of course is to see how the yellow sky demon king knot Dan is the business.


    "Here comes thunder!" Tu Meifu was also nervous at this time.


    For the monks who attacked jiedan, the most terrible thing was thunder robbery.


    Although lightning disaster is composed of lightning, lightning in this world is also changeable, and many lightning phenomena, even modern science and technology, cannot be explained clearly, such as spherical lightning, ghost lightning and so on. And jiedan''s thunder robbery is a kind of "mysterious lightning", because for monks, thunder robbery contains the power of heaven and earth.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    It seems that in response to Tu Meifu''s words, at this time, over Juelong ridge, there were thunders, and countless lightning like snakes rolled endlessly in the dark clouds. These lightning, like spirituality, finally gathered together, and then formed a purple lightning of fist thickness, like a spear, which directly cleaved to the top of the yellow sky demon king''s head.


    "Roar! ~"


    The yellow sky demon king roared, and his whole body was full of vigorous Qi. He urged Xu Dan on his head to soar into the air and hit the purple lightning.


    After all, it''s just a fist thick lightning. I don''t think it''s very powerful. After all, the thunder robbery is just the beginning.


    However, with a "slap" sound, the purple lightning easily penetrated the shadow of the yellow sky demon king''s hand, which was condensed with vigorous Qi!


    What''s more, the purple lightning pierced the body protecting spirit of the yellow sky demon king, forcing him to show his real body, and then fell to the ground. The purple lightning, as if with the taste of judgment, chopped directly at the yellow sky demon king on the ground!


    Even Tu Meifu was surprised. Although Huang TIANYAO King''s strength was really lacking in her eyes, Xu Dan was not mellow. At this time, he was reluctant to attack Jie Dan, but he was going to be defeated by the first thunder. Is that exaggeration?


    Jindan thunder robbery, is its power so terrible?


    At this time, Tu Mei Fu was naturally thinking about how many ways she could block.


    At the same time, the brothers of Qingyuan and Qingye, who were watching the battle outside, were not so polite. Qingyuan said directly, "younger martial brother, you see, I''m right. These demon practitioners outside don''t know the height of heaven and earth, and they don''t know the depth of their own way. They dare to attack jiedan. They are just looking for death!"


    "Elder martial brother is right. I thought there was a wonderful picture to watch, but I didn''t expect that it would be finished so soon. I wanted to learn some lessons from it, but I don''t think it''s worth seeing. I guess I''ll hang up soon. I''m ready to go in and collect the magic weapon." Qingye is also a poisonous tongue.


    After hearing this, Huang Tian demon king could not wait to tear the two men to pieces. However, at this time, Huang Tian demon king''s situation was not optimistic. He did not expect that the power of thunder robbery was so powerful. It was just a thunder robbery, and it already showed its original shape.


    At this time, the yellow sky demon king could only ask Qi Yu for help very weakly.


    Of course, Qiyu won''t let the yellow sky demon king fly away in front of him. He has already arranged the array prohibition. If he really let the yellow sky demon king be killed after a thunder robbery, Qiyu''s face will not pass.


    Thinking of this, Qi Yu''s divine sense moves, and the rune spirit of Linglei Fu starts to move, directly urging the array. So when the yellow sky demon king is already nervous, Lei Ling jumps up and just meets the purple lightning.


    Poof


    It''s just a dull sound. After the little Lei Ling collides with the purple lightning, the purple lightning disappears like this. It seems to be swallowed by Lei Ling.


    Huang Tian demon king was in a cold sweat and quickly took lingsui to replenish his vitality.


    Tu Meifu showed an incredible expression: just now that a purple lightning shot the yellow sky demon king out of the original shape, which was beyond her expectation. However, Qi Yu''s Lei Ling "swallowed" the purple thunder, which was even more unexpected!


    However, at this time, there was another thunder, more lightning appeared in the clouds, and the second thunder came one after another!

 Chapter 758

    The yellow sky demon king is indeed a yellow mouse. This guy has shown his original shape at this time. However, this mouse is really big enough. It looks more like a dog, and it is also a vicious dog. However, the hair of this guy''s whole body is golden, like a lion.


    Huang TIANYAO King couldn''t support the first way of robbing thunder just now. He naturally knew that the power of the second way of robbing thunder would only be greater. So after he recovered his strength with the help of spirit pith, he naturally tried his best, and even his four beast king tripod was fully activated.


    Huang Tian demon king didn''t use the four beast king tripod for the first way of robbing thunder before, because he knew that the power of the first way of robbing thunder should not be very strong, and he should be able to deal with it easily. What a mistake! If Qi Yu hadn''t arranged it earlier, Huang Tian demon king would have been dead by this time. Now, the yellow sky demon king is about to deal with the second thunder. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to take it lightly. Naturally, he has to go all out.


    After Qiyu''s re refining, the power of the four beast king tripod has reached the level of a medium-grade treasure. At this time, it''s also a great momentum to urge it. Especially the shadow of the four fierce beasts, qiongqi, Taowu, jueyou and Wudou, is clearly showing at the moment, which can be said to be astonishing.


    The primary demon practitioners in Qingtai mountain couldn''t help cheering at this time, but the biggest reason for their cheering was that the four beast king tripods were tempered by Qi Yu.


    To put it bluntly, it''s also for Qi Yu, for their holy one!


    After hearing these cheers, Huang Tian demon king finally had some confidence. However, outside the mountain gate, the two crows refused to shut up. The guy in Qingyuan said, "younger martial brother, you are right in your analysis. This big demon really has a good treasure, at least a medium treasure? No wonder we can''t get into Qingtai mountain for a while. It''s the demon who has fixed some hands and feet. However, it should not be able to survive the second thunder. This treasure is our martial brother''s


    "It''s inevitable. Who made our brothers lucky! Look at this yellow mouse monster. It has already shown its original shape, which shows that it has gone all out, but... Tut tut... That''s the extent of the second thunder robbery. " Younger martial brother Qingye took over the topic and said.


    The yellow sky demon king''s green tendons are exposed at this time. I don''t know whether it''s because he''s dealing with the second thunder or because he''s angry with Qingyuan and Qingye.


    Snap


    The second thunderbolt came down as expected, but this time it had arm thickness.


    Huangtian demon king went all out this time, urged its four beast king tripod, and went all out to meet it.


    Boom


    In the lightning stroke, the virtual shadow of the four fierce beasts disappeared immediately. At the same time, the light of the four beast king Ding faded, and the yellow sky demon king was directly split down from the air, and then fell heavily on the ground, but it got what it wanted - it blocked the second thunder!


    The yellow sky demon king spat out a mouthful of blood, even a little proud: no matter what, it at least blocked a thunder robbery!


    However, Tu Mei Fu couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed: "it''s done its best. Even the weapon has been used. It can only block a thunder robbery. Isn''t it dead?"


    "If it resists, it will die." Qi Yu said, "but since you are in Qingtai mountain, it''s not so easy to die - Lei Ling, prepare for the" Tianlei cage array! "


    "Sky thunder cage array? What kind of array is this? " It''s the first time that Tu Meifu has heard the name of this array.


    "Tianlei cage, of course, is to catch Tianlei, otherwise you think?" Qi Yu said to Tu Meifu, "you all just think that the purpose of robbing thunder is to destroy the golden elixir and your Tao, but you don''t know that robbing thunder actually contains vitality, Tao and the law of heaven and earth."


    "It''s just that robbing thunder contains Tao and Dharma. Where can we get vitality?" Tu Meifu said, "if you are robbed and struck by lightning, you will surely die!"


    Qi Yu shook his head and said, "nonsense! Thunder is the beginning of life. Spring thunder together represents the recovery of all things. Even, it is said that the first life of the world was bred from thunder and lightning - far away, you may not be able to understand. To be more direct, it means that "jade without carving is not a tool", and so is the golden elixir! As the saying goes, "fine steel can be produced by tempering, and the golden elixir can only be formed by tempering and polishing."


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, Tu Meifu could only nod her head slightly, and felt that there was some truth. Only Qi Yu, such a person, could cross the boundary and guide her.


    "Then I''ll see what''s wonderful about your Tianlei cage array." Although Tu Meifu accepted Qi Yu''s point of view, he still felt that Qi Yu''s idea was too idealistic. Many people would say the great truth, but only few people could translate it into practical application.


    When he met with a smile, he understood the idea of Tu Mei Fu, but he always had faith in his own symbols. Besides, the quality of this Ling Lei was very high. When Tu Mei Fu knew where he was, the spirit Lei Fu could be bred by the essence and spirit of the God of thunder, which is much more than the quality of the gold mine. But the source and quality are high enough. Naturally, there is no problem in the operation of the thunder cage array.


    The yellow sky demon king finally supported the attack of the second thunder. At this time, the third thunder had been brewing in the clouds, but it was at a loss. It had to force the damaged four beast king tripod again, hoping to support it again.


    But obviously, Huang Tian demon king''s idea is just wishful thinking!


    Qi Yu also saw that Huang Tian demon king didn''t have the strength to attack jiedan. He could hold the thunder twice at most, and there should be nine ways for Jindan to rob the thunder. He should have used the four beast king tripod at the last way, but he had already used it in advance, so if he didn''t have Qi Yu''s help, he would be dead indeed.


    Snap


    The third thunder finally came, still the arm is thick and thin, but the Tianwei is stronger, seems to contain more terrible power.


    The yellow sky demon king reluctantly urged the king tripod around to block it again, but what he didn''t expect was that the third thunder broke into two in mid air, one split to the king tripod around, and the other directly turned to the yellow sky demon king.


    "Robbing thunder... Has spirit!" Tu Mei Fu is another eye opener. If it was her, she would be caught off guard.


    The yellow sky demon king cried bitterly secretly, thinking that most of them would be dead this time. If he had known that the thunder was so terrible, he would not want to take risks.


    However, just when the "half way" thunder was about to hit the yellow sky demon king, a golden "thunder net" suddenly appeared around his body. The golden thunder king, like a net fish, actually netted the half way thunder!


    A crazy thought flashed in Tu Meifu''s mind: "when you meet this guy... Does he want to collect thunder? Is that crazy? "


    "You can''t do that! It could set fire to me! " Tu Meifu reminds Qi Yu that these thunder robbers are all spiritual. If Qi Yu secretly helps Huang TIANYAO king, it''s all right. If he even wants to directly intervene in the thunder robbers, it''s likely that he will be affected!


    Qi Yu is just a congenital monk. If he is involved in the thunder robbery in jiedan period, there will be only one end


    ashes to ashes!

 Chapter 759

    However, Qiyu didn''t listen to Tu Meifu''s advice, because for Qiyu, there was no technical content in helping Huangtian demon king resist thunder robbery. Many strong men in the world of cultivation can do it, and what they do now is technical content.


    Qi Yu is to capture the thunder, because he needs to use this power to improve his cultivation and upgrade his realm earlier.


    Qiyu is just a congenital cultivation, but the four seas whale swallowing formula is really too difficult to improve the realm, so Qiyu needs to take risks: use the jiedan period''s thunder to refine himself, isn''t that enough? Should be able to further the cultivation of the four seas whale swallowing formula?


    Tu Meifu felt that Qi Yu was really crazy, otherwise he would not have thought of and tried such a crazy method. The power of robbing thunder was amazing. If he was careless, he would have set himself on fire. How dare he capture and refine his own cultivation?


    Use jiedan period''s robbing thunder to refine the friars of innate cultivation?


    This is tantamount to let junior high school students directly fill the university course, this will directly fill the crazy!


    However, Qiyu really did it!


    Tianlei prison array has been launched, and has successfully captured the half track thunder, and at the same time, with the help of divine knowledge, it has been rapidly refining the half ray of thunder, allowing Ling Lei Fu to absorb the essence of thunder and lightning, and expand itself.


    As Qi Yu told Tu Meifu, robbing thunder not only brings destruction, but also brings vitality and reward. The law of heaven and earth is reward, which is also the power to help monks transform the empty pill into the golden one.


    Generally speaking, a monk who has experienced a thunder robbery, blocking a thunder robbery, is equivalent to receiving a hardening of thunder robbery, so the golden elixir will be more cohesive.


    However, the change of Huang Dan''s Wang Dan is not so obvious, because it only blocks a thunder, and the other two are blocked by help. At that time, Huang Tian Wang did not know that Qi had already absorbed the essence of the rule of heaven and earth, and integrated it into his own virtual Dan.


    The third way to rob thunder, there is no danger!


    However, Huangtian demon king''s four animal King tripod is almost completely scrapped, which means that the fourth way of robbing thunder, it has nothing to rely on!


    There are not many magic weapons and precious weapons in demon cultivation, because demon cultivation mainly relies on its own cultivation strength to survive the robbery. As a result, I didn''t expect that the Huangtian demon king himself was still too weak and lost the protection of the four beast king tripod. Although this guy has a body protecting spirit, it''s probably a dream to survive the fourth thunder.


    Yellow sky demon king, almost all to choose to give up!


    However, at this time, the yellow sky demon king heard Qi Yu say to it with his divine sense: "don''t worry about anything, try your best to urge Xu Dan to accept the thunder quenching and refining!"


    "Is that all right?" If the yellow sky demon king tries his best to urge Xudan to accept the thunder quenching, it is tantamount to letting the thunder attack Xudan directly. Isn''t it that Xudan will be destroyed by the thunder? The yellow sky demon king thought that Qi Yu''s method was not good, but he had no choice but to believe Qi Yu. So he said to Qi Yu with his divine sense, "Qi Xian Shi... Thank you for your help, but I''m afraid that jiedan is hopeless!"


    Huang TIANYAO King''s words are like last words.


    Qiyu doesn''t care. As long as Huangtian demon king cooperates, he can directly use Xudan to rob thunder. Although it''s very dangerous, it''s also the fastest way to tie the pill. Huangtian demon king has lost his confidence and has been invaded by the demons, so Qiyu needs to speed up the process.


    Otherwise, the yellow sky demon king will completely become the heart devil who has no confidence and abandons himself. Even if jiedan succeeds, he will also completely lose himself. That result is not what Qiyu wants.


    The fourth thunder came down.


    Huang TIANYAO Wang thought that he would die, but he didn''t want Qi Yu''s Tianlei prison array to "pocket" the thunder. Lei lingxiaoren of Linglei Fu directly decomposes the thunder, transfers the law of heaven and earth to Qi Yu, and turns the power of lightning into the power of refining Huang TIANYAO Wang Xudan.


    "Elder martial brother, is that monster dead?" At this time, seeing that Huangtian demon king has "given up resistance", Qingye thinks that Huangtian demon king is going to die, and he has already begun to figure out how to share the benefits with his elder martial brother.


    "Must be dead!" Qingyuan laughs. He''s ready to rob it. Although the Qingtai mountain looks like a remote place, Qingyuan thinks that no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat. As long as the demon attacks jiedan and dies, they''re going to rob the mountain.


    Of course, the boy named Qiyu has to carry the pot for them. He must be responsible for Liu Zhen''s death. Otherwise, how can the two brothers, Qingyuan and Qingye, go back to Shanmen and explain to them?


    However, although the fourth way of robbing thunder came down, although the yellow sky demon king said that the way of resisting robbing thunder was equivalent to death, it was not killed by the robbing thunder, because the Tianlei cage array arranged by Qi Yu was originally very magical, not to mention helping the friars of jiedan period to survive, even helping the yuan God and the friars of yuan God period to survive.


    Although Qingyuan and Qingye were friars in the foundation period, they were far from meeting each other in terms of insight. Naturally, they couldn''t understand the beauty of them. They just saw that the yellow sky demon king easily blocked the fourth thunder. Even the yellow sky demon king didn''t resist at all. He just urged his own empty Dan to meet them.


    So, green garden, green wild these two people direct silly eyes, is to feel quite embarrassed.


    In order to resolve the inner embarrassment, Qingyuan had to say: "hum... This demon repair''s bad luck is really good. Four robberies have been carried, but the next one will surely die!"


    "That''s inevitable!" Qingye agrees with this very seriously.


    However, the fifth thunder came down.


    The two brothers, Qingyuan and Qingye, turned blue.


    The sixth and seventh thunder came down.


    The eighth thunder came down.


    "Here comes the last thunder!" Qingyuan opened her eyes wide and said in a 100% affirmative tone, "the power of this last thunder robbery is naturally the most powerful. Even many of our friars in Tianzi gate were destroyed by the last thunder robbery! Besides, no matter who the demon asks to protect his Dharma, he can only carry the last thunder by himself, because our ancestors of tianzimen have already told us that if we intervene in the ninth thunder, we will only have more terrible thunder robberies, and will also involve the Dharma protector, which is tantamount to setting fire to our bodies! "

 Chapter 760

    "Ha ha... That''s nature! However, these monks and monsters in the remote areas obviously don''t understand such a truth, do they Green wild hey hey smile way, he obviously also think Huang Tian demon king such "native goods monster" should not know to cross rob some of the precautions, certainly will die in the ninth thunder rob.


    Even for Tu Meifu, she was worried that the last thunder robbery of the yellow sky demon king could not be stopped. If the yellow sky demon king relied on his own strength, it would not be able to carry it. If Qi Yu helps, he is likely to be involved in the thunder robbery.


    Qi Yu is just a congenital cultivation after all. Once he is involved in the thunder robbery of jiedan period, how can he survive?


    However, from Qi Yu''s face, Tu Mei Fu didn''t see any fear and worry, but was a little excited - because Qi Yu really intervened, and he still "captured" the ninth thunder with the help of the sky thunder cage array.


    "Ha ha! There is such a fool who pays for himself Qingyuan couldn''t help laughing and said that the monks on Qingtai mountain are just local monks. They dare to risk the world''s great injustice and help others block the ninth way of thunder. It''s really stupid! This is also a way of seeking death.


    Tu Meifu, Huang TIANYAO king, and Qi Yu all heard the laughter of Qingyuan and Qingye, but they didn''t have time to pay attention to them at this time. Everyone''s focus is on jiedan, Huang TIANYAO king. Who has the time to care about Qingyuan and Qingye.


    Snap!


    The ninth thunder, finally.


    This time, the thunder robbery is no longer a purple lightning, but a pale gold, carrying the boundless power of heaven and earth, making people feel the terror of the power of heaven and earth.


    As for the yellow sky demon king himself, he was shocked and his back was cold and sweating, and his golden hair was wet with sweat. But at this time, his heart was extremely calm, because he felt that it was a fluke in the fluke, and it was also because of Qi Yu''s support, if not for Qi Yu''s support, The yellow sky demon king thought that it had already fallen, so it didn''t have any complaints. Now it''s just waiting for fate.


    Pale gold lightning, leg thickness, like a spear across the sky, toward the yellow sky demon king straight down!


    Like the judge pen in the hand of the judge of life and death!


    trial!


    Judge life and death!


    The ninth thunder goes straight to the top of the yellow sky demon king''s head. It seems that it will give the yellow sky demon king a big "death" word! Because of its cultivation, it is obviously not worthy of the golden elixir.


    Since it''s not worthy, it''s only death!


    The ninth way of thunder robbery is to destroy the yellow sky demon king, but Qi Yu is not allowed!


    Even if it''s against Tianwei.


    Boom!


    Leiling blocked the ninth way of thunder, and easily decomposed the thunder and the law of heaven and earth.


    The pure power of thunder and lightning in robbing thunder became the power of the yellow sky demon king to quench and refine the empty pill; The law of heaven and earth in robbing thunder was transferred to Qi Yu, refining Qi Yu''s empty pill.


    The ninth way of thunder, which was regarded as a must kill by Qingyuan, Qingye and anyone else, was easily broken down.


    The yellow sky demon king was stunned: I can''t believe that it really came out of nowhere. But why hasn''t the golden elixir been formed yet?


    At this time, a burst of laughter came from Qingyuan and Qingye outside: "ha ha... It''s so naive to think that with the help of outsiders and external forces, we can form a golden elixir by blocking the ninth way of thunder robbery? It''s killing me - don''t these people know what the ninth thunder robbery means? "


    After hearing this, the demon king was so angry that his teeth were about to be crushed. What''s sarcastic?


    This is NIMA''s sarcastic remarks!


    At this time, the yellow sky demon king didn''t even want to rob, just wanted to kill the two "flies".


    However, the yellow sky demon king heard Qi Yu say with his divine sense: "don''t mess up your mind. You''ve been invaded by the demons. It''s only now that you''re going to rob."


    "Only now?" Huangtian demon king doesn''t understand. Nine robbers have passed. Although they haven''t formed a golden elixir, there seems to be no loss. So for Huangtian demon king, it''s good to end here. But why did Qi Yu say that the robbery began?


    The yellow sky demon king looked up and immediately understood what was going on: the thunder didn''t disperse! The dark clouds become thicker, and the brewing thunder is more fierce! This means that the thunder robbery is not over!


    Damn it!


    Huang Tian demon king can''t help but scold. He has survived nine robberies. He thought it was over, but found that it was just the beginning of another kind of terror.


    This is just like a person who has just stepped out of the college entrance examination room. He thought that he could relax completely, but he was suddenly stopped by the invigilator, saying that he was accused of cheating and had to wait for a more terrible trial!


    All of a sudden, the yellow sky demon king was completely shocked, but Qi Yu was very calm, as if he had expected such an end.


    Snap! Snap!


    Among the thunder clouds, two pale gold lightning suddenly came from the sky, one of them cleaved to the yellow sky demon king, the other cleaved to Qiyu!


    For those who cheat in tiankao, tiandizhiwei has only one way to solve the problem: kill them all!


    Tianwei can''t be desecrated, so the two robbers split to Huangtian demon king and Qiyu to kill them together.


    However, in Qi Yu''s elixir field at this time, the golden light suddenly flourished, and a round of empty elixir like a full moon appeared above his head.


    "Xudan... It''s impossible!" Tu Meifu exclaimed, "Qiyu is just a congenital cultivation. How can he have Xudan?"?


    However, it can also explain why Qi Yu was able to kill the foundational monks with his innate cultivation.


    Tu Meifu didn''t understand how Qi Yu formed a virtual pill, but she could see that Qi Yu''s virtual pill seemed more mellow than the yellow sky demon king, and his virtual pill was covered with clear "Dan patterns".


    The texture on the golden elixir is called the golden elixir pattern. These patterns are not decoration, but represent the number of magic powers and spells contained in the golden elixir. The more the number, the clearer and the more regular the patterns are, the more powerful the golden elixir is.


    However, Tu Mei Fu didn''t understand how Qi met a congenital monk to form a void pill?


    Boom! Boom


    Two thunder robbers hit Xudan above the head of Qiyu and Huangtian demon king.


    At the moment of being robbed and struck by lightning, countless thunderbolts burst out. Obviously, the power of these two thunderbolts is more powerful than before. These thunderbolts have completely submerged the two empty pills.


    Looks like Dan''s broken?

 Chapter 761

    Seeing such a scene, the two brothers, Qingyuan and Qingye, were secretly relieved that the matter was finally over.


    I didn''t expect that the local demon repair could support nine robbers. It''s just incredible. It almost made them have no chance to win the treasure.


    Fortunately, the thunder robber continued to come and killed the local demon monk and his Dharma protector!


    Green garden, green wild, these two already prepared to fight to rob.


    However, all of a sudden, the situation changed, and the countless lightning seemed to be powerful, but suddenly disappeared, because at this time, Lei Ling appeared again, not only took all the lightning, but also continued to transfer the law of heaven and earth to Qi Yu''s empty pill, and continued to refine the yellow sky demon king''s empty pill with the power of lightning.


    Finally, the empty Pill on the top of the yellow sky demon king began to turn into bright gold!


    Although less than one tenth of the empty pills turn to bright gold, it''s a sign that they really begin to form pills!


    Yellow sky demon king this time also sensed, even it thinks impossible thing, unexpectedly happened.


    One tenth of Jindan, its strength has begun to soar!


    This also ignited the yellow sky demon king''s confidence and made him more confident.


    As for green garden and green wild these two crow beaks, have completely flamed out.


    Boom


    Among the thunder clouds, more thunder and lightning are brewing.


    It seems that this is to severely punish the two "cheaters" Qiyu and Huangtian demon king. After all, Huangtian demon king is not qualified to form a golden elixir. The will of heaven and earth does not allow it to form a golden elixir. In addition, the will of heaven and earth also wants to destroy Qiyu, who provokes Tianwei.


    However, all this was originally in Qiyu''s plan. The existence of Tianlei cage array was originally used to "imprison" and rob thunder. To put it bluntly, it was to help Qiyu improve his cultivation level.


    Qiyu is just a state in its early days. Although its strength has been comparable to that of the foundation building period, its state has always remained in the same place, which requires the accumulation of time and experience. However, there is no shortcut at all. Congenital period is called "heaven and man", and it is called "the darling of heaven and earth". The accumulation of congenital period is actually the accumulation of the laws of heaven and earth.


    "The way of heaven and man" is originally the process of learning, understanding and feeling the power of heaven and earth. This is very clear, but it is impossible for him to skip this process¡ª¡ª


    The will and power of heaven and earth are different in each world, so even if Qi Yu knows what the process of congenital cultivation is, it is useless. He must go through this process. But he himself found a way to speed up the process:


    Directly steal the law of heaven and earth!


    However, the law of heaven and earth, which only appears when a priori monk wants to steal jiedan, is difficult to realize, even almost impossible to realize.


    However, Qiyu did it!


    Robbing thunder continued to bomb, more and more fierce, but the smile on Qi Yu''s face was more and more, because he got more and more laws of heaven and earth, and the red Dan pattern on his head was more and more obvious. At the same time, the yellow sky demon king''s red Dan also basically turned into red gold!


    Jindan, how could it be?


    Tu Meifu couldn''t believe his eyes. As the thunder robbers became more and more fierce, Huang TIANYAO King''s Xudan didn''t have any damage. Instead, it gradually turned into a golden elixir. It seems that the thunder robbers turned into the power of refining the golden elixir.


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    Finally, the yellow sky demon king suddenly raised the sky and roared, a mouthful of blood essence sprayed on the top of the golden virtual Dan.


    Just like steel-making "quenching", the red gold virtual Pill on the top of the head suddenly shrinks from the size of a football to the size of a pigeon''s egg. But in an instant, it suddenly "devours" the massive aura of heaven and earth, and even devours the lightning light all around.


    At the same time, the yellow sky demon king "burned" a bottle of superior yuan Dan, to ensure that there is enough vitality to condense the golden elixir. At the same time, lingsui also used a bottle. All these things are prepared for it by Qiyu. At this time, "gamble" and do your best!


    However, as like as two peas of the Yellow Emperor, the shadow of the yellow sky appeared, and it seemed to want to attach itself to the yellow sky monster king and seize its golden Dan at the last moment.


    Demons, this time also appeared!


    However, this heart devil has not yet touched the yellow sky demon king, but was hit by a silver petal, and immediately issued a shrill scream.


    The devil has been hit hard!


    He wanted to escape, but he was rolled over by Qi Yu with the red gold yanwangteng, and directly threw it to Xu suling, and reminded her: "apprentice, this is the heart demon of Jindan demon, it''s just a tonic!"


    Xu suling is a Yang female. After she followed Qi Yu to practice the word "Gui" and "Feng Wen", her practice of the "Gui Dao" is fast. Now she practices the "Zhi Yang Gui Dao", but she is the nemesis of the evil spirits. As soon as she appears, she is severely injured and falls into Xu suling''s hands. She really can only be used as a tonic.


    Hum


    At this time, the golden elixir of the yellow sky demon king finally took shape, burst out a magnificent sound, sweeping the whole Qingtai mountains like Sanskrit.


    No matter what, no matter whether "cheating" or not, Huangtian demon king finally succeeded in refining the golden elixir with the help of the power of robbing thunder.


    Open your mouth and inhale, the golden elixir naturally falls into the mouth of the yellow sky demon king.


    In a flash, the yellow sky demon king changed his shape again, and the evil spirit of terror rose to the sky, even the dark clouds were swept away!


    If you swallow a golden elixir, you will know that my life is up to me!


    "Two bitches, die for me!" The yellow sky demon king roared, rushed to the sky and chased Qingyuan and Qingye, who were beyond the array defense.


    However, Qingyuan and Qingye had already fled by the sword. The flying speed of the sword was not slow, but compared with the friars in jiedan period, the strength and speed were not of the same level.


    Tu Meifu said to Qi Yu, "those two swordsmen of Tianzi gate are dead - but you left them to Huangtian demon king to kill them on purpose?"


    At this time, the cloud disappeared completely.


    Come fast, go fast.


    Cloud robbing is due to the yellow sky demon king jiedan. Since it succeeds in jiedan by all means, cloud robbing naturally has no need to exist.


    This is just like some students who can''t pass the college entrance examination, but with their means and background, they have already got the University notice. What can examiners do?


    Qi Yu also received his Xudan at this time. He knew that he would return home with a full load tonight. He not only tested the use of the Tianlei prison array, but also got the laws of heaven and earth, which were enough to push him to the later stage of his birth.


    Even if Qi Yu wants to, he can try to build the foundation, but he doesn''t intend to¡ª¡ª


    Now that he has a way to help other friars jiedan, he can steal the laws of heaven and earth and improve his way of heaven and man. Why hurry for a moment? Isn''t it better to directly perfect the way of heaven and man?

 Chapter 762

    As for Tu Meifu''s saying that Qi Yu deliberately left the two friars of Tianzi gate to Huang TIANYAO king to kill, it was natural. As for the reason?


    Qi Yu knew that Tu Meifu knew clearly and asked.


    Sure enough, Tu Meifu said: "the yellow sky demon king started to kill the two royal sword friars. They are also from Tianzi sect. After the yellow sky demon king understands this, he will still rely on you even if he is the real jiedan demon king. Killing those two guys is like casting names, right? "


    "Yes." Qi Yu nodded gently, "in fact, even if the yellow sky demon king doesn''t kill those two guys, does he really dare to fight me? I just let him avoid the possibility of hesitation - kill those two people, he will not hesitate naturally. "


    As soon as Qi Yu said this, he saw that the yellow sky demon king had come back, and gave two flying swords to Qi Yu: "Qi Xian Shi, these two friars have been abusing you, and dare to despise me. I''ll kill them, so that they won''t underestimate you and me. Don''t you blame me for my trouble?"


    "I left it for you to kill." Qi Yu''s words seem to be a pun.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether the yellow sky demon king understands the meaning or not, because he knows that although he has become the real Jindan demon king, he still dare not challenge Qi Yu, and even dare not think of such an idea.


    After all, in Qingtai mountain, there are two Xudan masters. By the way, Qi Yu also has Xu Dan himself. Huang Tian demon king has witnessed it with his own eyes!


    The yellow sky demon king didn''t know why Qi Yu had Xu Dan in his body, but it was because he didn''t know that he felt more terrible.


    "Ha... Thank you, master Qi. I''ll kill them whatever they come from. If they get into any trouble in the future, I hope master Qi can help them!" Huangtian demon king is really on the road, this sentence, even if it is a table of loyalty.


    "You are already the king of Jindan demon. What are you worried about. Besides, there will be more and more Jindan friars in Qingtai mountain. " Qi Yu said to Huang TIANYAO Wang with a smile, "Huang TIANYAO Wang, I know you know some old demons in Xudan period. Don''t these guys want to form a golden elixir?"


    "Yes! They must be thinking like hell! If master Qi Xian is willing to help, they will be loyal to you! " The yellow sky demon king swore.


    "If you are loyal, not necessarily! However, if these old demons of Xudan are willing to give me some spirit grass, spirit wood or some natural resources, I can consider helping them. " Qi Yu said to the yellow sky demon king that he needed to pass the information through the yellow sky demon king and collect something he wanted.


    Originally, Huangtian demon king was worried that he had declined the alliance invitation of kuafushan King Jackie Chan before, worried about whether he would retaliate, but now he is not worried¡ª¡ª


    The grand king of Jindan demon naturally has some pride and strength!


    But of course, Huang TIANYAO king would not show his pride in front of Qi Yu. He knew how he got the golden elixir, and he knew that Qi Yu''s means were unfathomable. As long as he followed him and was loyal to him, maybe jiedan period was not the end of Huang TIANYAO king, and he could go further.


    Huangtian demon king left. At this time, long lingqingming immediately came to find Qiyu. He couldn''t wait to attack jiedan.


    Although Qingming is only a spirit body, if jiedan succeeds, the spirit body will condense into an entity. Even if there is no Ming Dan, it can also become an entity, and its power will be increased 100 times!


    "Don''t panic, you can prepare another night." Qiyu said to Qingming, "all the guys like Huangtian demon king can make Dan. Of course, you can make Dan. What''s the hurry. However, I hope you can degenerate into a real dragon with the help of jiedan this time. In the future, when you face the real dragon in Kuafu mountain, you won''t be suppressed by its power. "


    "The boss is right!" Long lingqingming agreed with this, "I have been practicing the nine turn real dragon decision given by my elder brother. It''s not a problem if I want to form a golden elixir, but if I want to become a real dragon elixir, I still need some heat."


    "Well... You''re not short of the fire or the blood of the real dragon. You''re just short of the soul of the real dragon." At this time, Qi Yu wrote a "dragon" Rune in the air, which entered Qingming''s head. "This dragon Rune contains my views on the dragon and even the Dragon - like people, the dragon has no essential distinction between high and low. The real dragon is not because of its noble blood and powerful power, but because of its spirit! Just like the spirit of the Yanhuang dragon people, man is sure to win the day. To be Laozi is not to be grandson


    "Man will conquer nature? Do you want to be a Laozi or a grandson? " Qingming repeatedly pondered and understood Qi Yu''s words, although it was only a rough sentence.


    Qingming used to be a dragon who had been practicing for thousands of years. Of course, he had a deep understanding of the descendants of Yanhuang. As Qi Yu said, the belief of these people is the spirit of "man will conquer nature" and "to be Laozi, not grandson". Only such people can be worthy of the title of descendants of Yanhuang dragon!


    Such a dragon is the real dragon!


    The true meaning of jiuzhuan real dragon decision is not the blood of the real dragon, but the essence and spirit of the real dragon!


    Without the essence and spirit of a real dragon, even if the blood is the blood of a real dragon, it is not a real dragon, just like Wang Chenglong of Kuafu mountain.


    After long lingqingming understood this truth, he immediately integrated himself with Qingtai mountain''s Qinglong swallowing the moon array, which means that Qingming has begun to gain momentum. He no longer hesitates and fears. He wants to become a real dragon!


    Qi Yu felt the sublimation of Qingming''s temperament, and knew that the first two goods dragon spirit was going to rise and break its destiny.


    Then Qi Yu asked Tu Meifu, "what about you? When are you going to attack jiedan? "


    "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day." Tu Meifu said to Qi Yu, "since brother Qi Yu is our man in Tu Shan, I''ll leave the matter of jiedan to him."


    This Tu Mei Fu is very trusting.


    However, she plans to attack jiedan now. Qi Yu thinks it''s good. It''s safer to have a real Jindan monk in Qingtai mountain. Recently, the situation has become more and more delicate.


    Tu Mei Fu''s sharp fox ears stand up, and she goes to Juelong mountain barefoot. Juelong mountain has just experienced a thunderstorm. The flowers blooming around Juelong mountain have just been destroyed by the thunderstorm. However, when Tu Mei Fu goes to Juelong mountain, her feet are full of vitality, and the flowers destroyed by the thunderstorm bloom again.


    It''s really blossoming step by step!


    Qi Yu had known that Tu Meifu was the most brilliant fox demon in the Fushan fox clan. Now it turns out that Tu Meifu''s talent is indeed better than that of many people. Even in "memory", Qi Yu has seen a lot of fu masters. Although their Fu cultivation is profound, their talent is not as good as Tu Meifu.


    Tu Mei Fu just saw Qi Yu''s "Sheng" Phoenix script once, and then he could draw a ladle according to the gourd and get two parts of the soul, which was not easy.


    You know, this is the Phoenix text. It''s very rare that Tu Meifu can understand two points.


    When he arrived at Juelong mountain, Tu Meifu didn''t hesitate. He directly urged the empty pill in his body to float on his head and said to the sky, "I want to make a pill! Come on, Ray


    It was as if heaven and earth were responding to her voice. In an instant, the storm gathered again, even more turbulent than before.


    Qingtai mountain, once again fell into the dark of thunder clouds.


    In the distant sea of clouds, there are two old demons in the virtual Dan realm. When they see this scene, they immediately stop and move forward. One of them shows a dignified color: "Huangyang Daoyou, is there someone attacking jiedan on Qingtai mountain? Is it true that the news we just got is that the yellow sky demon king has succeeded in jiedan? If it''s true, we should think twice about our alliance with Wang Chenglong, the Dragon King of Kuafu mountain... At least, we can''t have a grudge with the master of Qingtai mountain. This one doesn''t seem to be easy to provoke! "


    "Well... It''s really not easy to provoke. It seems that I can only give up the idea of giving Wang Jackie Chan a favor. But how about jiedan? It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. "


    "Of course..."

 Chapter 763

    If the mountain is not high, there will be immortals.


    Although Qingtai mountain is not a famous mountain, or even a nameless place of origin, even ordinary people know little about it, let alone the monks with eyes above the top.


    However, in the nameless Qingtai mountains, two jiedan demon kings were born overnight, and they are the real Jindan demon kings. This is a very different meaning.


    You know, before the "heavenly movement", it was impossible for the world to have the great demon of golden elixir. With the help of some monks and demon practitioners, the realm of virtual elixir in the later period of foundation building was already the top existence in the world.


    So, suddenly, two Jindan demon kings were born overnight on Qingtai mountain. The news naturally spread at the speed of light in the world of monks and strangers.


    The name of Qingtai mountain soon resounded through the world of monks, especially in the eyes of many demon practitioners. This "remote" place was immediately shrouded in a layer of mysterious color, even a sacred color!


    Mountain is not high, can knot Dan to work properly!


    Especially under the encouragement and exaggeration of the Huangtian demon king, many big demons in the virtual Dan realm are ready to move. They want to visit the master of Qingtai mountain immediately. At the same time, they keep congratulating the Huangtian demon king for his good luck and good means. They have successfully formed the golden elixir. This is a great event in the demon world.


    However, these big demons want to visit the master of Qingtai mountain through the Huangtian demon king to see if they can help them attack the golden elixir, but they have no friendship with Qiyu, so they can only achieve their goal through the Huangtian demon king.


    Huangtian demon king naturally did it exactly according to Qiyu''s idea: tell these big demons that Qiyu is building Qingtai mountain as the mountain gate, so they need some spiritual grass, spiritual wood and Tiancai Dibao to decorate it. If the gifts sent by these big demons can satisfy Qiyu, xingxu may get the help of this "Qixian master" and have a great chance to form a golden elixir.


    It''s a great chance to form a golden elixir. Although it''s not a guarantee, many big demons know that the news is reliable, because these guys all know the real strength of the yellow sky demon king before. They know that the yellow sky demon king is actually timid. Before, his strength was only at the middle or lower level in the demon cultivation of the empty elixir period. I can''t imagine that now he has become a real golden elixir demon and is admired by many demons, Let these demon repair fellow how envy.


    However, Huangtian demon king didn''t feel happy because of this. Although many demon practitioners came to visit him and gave him a lot of gifts since he became Dan, Huangtian demon king didn''t hesitate to ask the little demons to send him to Qingtai mountain and let Qi Xianshi directly choose what Qi Xianshi didn''t need, and then he came to his underground city.


    Seeing Huangtian demon king''s action, many demon practitioners are more sure that Qingtai mountain is a "Qi immortal master" now. They all think that it''s really "if the mountain is not high, there will be immortals". This Qi immortal master seems really unusual. If you want to visit him, if you don''t have something to offer, I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed.


    Later, another news came out. On the night of the yellow sky demon king jiedan, another demon Xiu on Qingtai mountain formed a golden elixir. But the golden elixir didn''t leave Qingtai mountain, so the news didn''t come out in time. However, the news was still so strong that many big demons were anxious to search for lingcao, lingmu and Tiancai Dibao everywhere, just wanted to give gifts, And got the favor of the mysterious Qi immortal master.


    Just when Qingtaishan became famous overnight, Shi Ningqing''s personal micro blog posted that she was followed by strangers because she published news in Xiake daily, and there were pictures as evidence.


    After the news was released, the people who seemed to want to be against her temporarily disappeared. On the knight errant daily, there are again reports calling on alien organizations to conduct an in-depth investigation into the disappearance of fishermen in Beiya Island, calling for the spirit of knight errant to reappear in this sacred land.


    Unfortunately, in addition to some scattered outsiders on the Internet who responded to the report, it shows that they are setting up a volunteer team and are ready to take the risk to launch an investigation on this matter... However, there is no formal response from the three alien organizations of Xuanwu, monk Association and Taoist League. It seems that this matter is not very much related to them.


    As a matter of fact, although Xuanwu didn''t give a formal response, a shocking news release came out when this article began to be hot: in the mysterious dimensional space of Fusang mountain, a demon God emerged. After this demon God appeared, he immediately conquered Fusang temple, the first alien organization in the east by means of terror.


    After the appearance of this demon God, the first thing is to sacrifice 101 people to Fusang temple!

 Chapter 764

    Sacrifice can only be used for two things: being killed, being eaten, or being killed before eating.


    Human beings are very good at offering sacrifices to gods, and invented all kinds of complicated sacrifice processes, but in the past, most of the sacrifices were animals and beasts, and there were not many times when human beings were sacrificed, especially in modern society.


    But now it''s different. The demon God who came out of the mysterious dimensional space of Fusang mountain actually pointed out that he wanted to use human beings as sacrifices, and there were only one thousand and one people at a time. This news is crazy!


    What''s more crazy is that Fusang temple, as the largest alien organization in the East, has already agreed to this demon God''s crazy request and is willing to offer 101 people as sacrifices to show its submission!


    After the news spread, it can be said that the whole world was shocked. At this time, many ordinary people finally realized that the world was completely different from before, and the days of peace and stability that ordinary people yearned for were gone forever.


    Crazy animals, crazy humans, and crazy demons


    While the whole world is paying attention to the events of Beiya island and Fusang mountain, the whole oriental world is quite calm. Fusang temple has easily gathered a thousand and one people, and they have done their duties peacefully. It seems that they can all accept the fact that the thousand and one people are sacrificed¡ª¡ª


    In their own words, these people are old, weak and useless. For the sake of the safety of their people, how about giving full play to their surplus heat. Useless people should have made the last effort for the society, and then "leave peacefully".


    Other people are silent about the statement and explanation of Fusang temple. Since their own people don''t care about the life and death of these old people, why should others care? Even the number of people lighting candles on the Internet is suddenly much less.


    One thousand and one people, as sacrifices, disappeared in Fusang mountain.


    This place, once regarded as a holy mountain by the Oriental people, has obviously become the residence of demons, and has been completely demonized, because it is known all over the world that this demon named Xi yueluo has eaten 101 people.


    This is also the first case in the world that dimensional space creatures "attack" human beings.


    This time, ordinary people all over the world suddenly wake up: the world has changed. If they don''t make any changes, they will be treated as food by the monsters who invade the world!


    Once upon a time, human beings were always at the top of the food chain. No matter jackals, tigers, leopards or sharks, who didn''t make food for human beings, but now the situation is totally different. Some demons and ghosts begin to eat human beings. For human beings, especially for those ordinary people who have not yet awakened, this is just the coming of darkness!


    For some religious people, they call it "the last judgment"!


    But no matter how to call this age, for many ordinary people, they really feel fear.


    Now, more and more people turn their eyes to the "Beiya island" incident in China. They all want to know how the alien organizations in China will deal with this incident. Is it just like Fusang temple, meeting the demands of the demons directly, or fighting up?


    This incident has become a weathervane event, so that Lin Xiaobao specially calls to ask Qiyu how to deal with this incident. She hopes that Qiyu can help her.


    Of course, Qi Yu knew that Lin Xiaobao''s style had not changed. Although Xuanwu had changed, no one in group 9, including Lin Xiaobao, used magic crystal nucleus. Now, Lin Xiaobao hopes to solve and deal with the problem of Beiya Island, but Xinhui Changfu Tianya doesn''t agree. Naturally, she is helpless.


    "I''ll take care of it." Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao that Qi Yu would solve the problem of Tang XiuXiu, and he also wanted to know the specific situation of Kuafu mountain.


    Qiyu had only heard about Kuafu mountain mentioned by teke before. He was always curious about what happened to the dimensional world in Kuafu mountain, but he didn''t have the opportunity and strength to enter it.


    Now, he has a chance.


    As for strength.


    Qiyu has "stolen" enough laws of the son of heaven, and the accumulation in the congenital period is powerful enough to prepare for the foundation building. Now there is just a lack of a suitable opportunity.


    In addition, the yellow sky demon king has successfully formed a golden elixir.


    Tu Mei Fu also formed a golden elixir.


    Then, long lingqingming broke his fate and misfortune, and finally completed the gorgeous transformation on Juelong mountain, forming a dragon elixir!


    Originally, it would be more difficult for Qingming to form a golden elixir after he lost his physical body, because without the physical body, the friars would lose a layer of defense. If he wanted to form a golden elixir, he could only carry it directly with the spirit body and the spirit God, and the spirit body and the spirit God were the easiest to be damaged by thunder.


    However, Qi Yu had already made complete preparations. Qingming''s practice of nine turns of the real dragon was also quite vigorous, and jiedan naturally came into being.


    Once the Dragon Dan is ten percent, the power of this dragon Fu is naturally increased a hundred times!


    Qi Yu''s strength, of course, is also rising, so he is confident to go to Kuafu mountain to see what is going on in the so-called dimensional world.


    Of course, Qi Yu also wanted to see the real dragon who was clamoring for Qi Yuchen''s clothes. After all, the real dragon has many uses, especially for making amulets and alchemy. The whole body of the real dragon is full of treasures. Since he wants Qi Yuchen''s clothes, he has to see if he has such real power.


    Hearing that Qi Yu was going to Kuafu mountain, Lin Xiaobao was relieved, and said that she could go with Qi Yu in her own name, but Qi Yu refused¡ª¡ª


    Because Kuafu mountain is now a demon''s territory, it''s easier for the demon monk to go there, but it''s easy for the human monk to be the target of public criticism, so it''s better for Lin Xiaobao not to go.


    "And you? Don''t you worry about being targeted? " Lin Xiaobao refuted Qi Yu, saying that she thought Qi Yu was just worried about danger and would not let her go.


    "Don''t worry, I''m also evil." Qi Yu said with a smile to Lin Xiaobao, "I''m not cheating you. I''m called Dragon descendant. There are many demon practitioners in Qingtai mountain. They cover up my own breath with evil spirit. There''s no problem at all."


    After listening to Qi Yu''s explanation, Lin Xiaobao will understand that Qi Yu''s Qingtai mountain is indeed full of demons, and he has many means. It should be no problem to make some demons to hide his own breath.


    The only thing that puzzled Lin Xiaobao was why Qi Yu liked to stay with the demon practitioners so much. On Qingtai mountain, almost all of them were demon practitioners!


    Lin Xiaobao is a straight person, so he can say whatever he thinks.


    "Oh... Just because I''m lazy." Qi Yu said with a smile, "people''s heart is too complex. Demon Xiu''s heart is a little simpler. What''s more, I think it''s better to live in peace than to fight against demon repair. "


    "But they are monsters after all." Lin Xiaobao does not agree with this.


    "Believe me, demon repair is actually better than human beings to get along with - soon, you will find that after having a strong power, human beings are actually more terrible than demon repair." Qiyu reminds Lin Xiaobao that once the human world enters the "age of cultivation", it will be the real darkness, because at that time, it will be the real lawlessness and pure respect for strength!


    After the call with Lin Xiaobao, Qi Yu is ready to leave for Kuafu mountain.

 Chapter 765

    Kuafu mountain, Longwang peak!


    This is the highest mountain among the several mountains controlled by Jackie Wong, now known as Longwang peak by him.


    Wang Chenglong wanted to change the name of the whole Kuafu mountain range. He wanted to take away the word "Kuafu" by force. However, it was not easy to do so after all. So he took the advice of GUI Lao and prepared to subdue Qi Yu and let him use it for himself.


    It''s a pity that old tortoise''s scheme didn''t go very well. He wanted to catch the woman he met before, but he caught the wrong person. The little girl named Tang XiuXiu, who is still in the cave, can''t be killed and can''t play much role. She''s just like chicken ribs.


    In addition, Jackie Wong asked Mr. GUI to recruit demons from the world to join him, which may be called alliance. At the beginning, the progress was quite good. Many sea monsters nearby joined him. However, although there are many sea monsters, they are all sea monsters who have just started their intelligence and have no strong role. As a result, Mr. GUI took several of his subordinates to the land to lobby. It was said that progress was good at the beginning, but there were fewer and fewer big demons who wanted to join him later, which made Wang Jackie Chan a little upset.


    Anyway, it''s the day of alliance. Wang Chenglong asked the little demons to dress up longwangfeng seriously. There are many treasures in the sea and in the mountain itself, whether they are pearls, crystals or even rarer spiritual crystals. After careful dressing up, the style of longwangfeng and longwangku will show, Even if it is far away, you can see this magnificent peak when flying in the imperial air.


    In addition, Wang Chenglong knew that Qiyu would come today. He wanted to see this proud human monk and master Fu bow to him, because if Qiyu didn''t come today, he would take Tang XiuXiu as his main dish!


    The dignity of the real dragon, no offense!


    Wang Chenglong wants to establish the orthodoxy in the earth world. Naturally, he wants to establish his own power. He thinks that guilao has done a good job, which is the inevitable thing to do. However, he disdains the weak side of guilao, because he thinks that if he does not submit to such human friars, he should set an example to others!


    Of course, Jackie Wong doesn''t mind eating Qiyu''s first love.


    So, Wang Chenglong ordered a little demon to let Tang XiuXiu clean up today, so as not to spoil his appetite.


    Then, around Longwang peak, a dazzling golden light was released. It was the old tortoise who opened the mountain protection array and was ready to meet the big demons who participated in the alliance.


    Jackie Wong shakes his Golden Dragon Robe. Today is his big day. As long as he nets a group of big demons, he can immediately establish a big force of his own. If he establishes orthodoxy here, he will get great benefits in the future!


    After a while, a loud voice rang out in the distance: "Ludang mountain porcupine demon king came to worship the mountain!"


    Then he saw a big, ugly man walking in the air. In order to show his respect for Jackie Wong, he landed on the mountainside and walked up the mountain.


    "The Yellow Crane demon king of Wuyi Mountain comes to worship the mountain!"


    "The clavicle ghost king of Tianxi mountain comes to worship the mountain!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the Dragon King peak suddenly began to be lively.


    Many big demons and ghost kings began to appear one after another. However, although there were several big demons in the realm of virtual alchemy, what followed were basically some demon repairs in the early and middle stages of foundation construction, which was different from what Wang Chenglong and GUI Lao estimated.


    A lot of demons and ghosts didn''t come to join us!


    Think of this, Jackie Wong''s face began to change: This is not to give him face ah! Today is a big event for him, Jackie Chan. As a real dragon, he should be a deterrent to ten sides. It''s their destiny to give these so-called demon kings and ghost kings the chance to form an alliance. These guys even dare to neglect!


    There is no doubt that Jackie has hated them. He is ready to take revenge on those monsters who do not give him face immediately after today''s event.


    Kill, devour their blood essence!


    However, just at this time, a voice came up from the distance: "Qingtai mountain meet together, come to worship the mountain!"


    "Well! Here we are at last When Wang Chenglong heard Qi Yu''s name, he couldn''t help humming. He said that the boy was still wise and knew that he should come here to worship the mountain at this time to show his intention of submission.


    Old tortoise also breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that things had not been done very well recently. The young master might have been a little unhappy. If Qi Yu, the fu master, surrendered to Wang Chenglong, it would be regarded as a meritorious service.


    But as soon as the old turtle''s smile came out, Mashan sank


    This damned Qi Yu, he took a line of demon repair directly to the top of the mountain!


    He should sink into the mountains, which can show his obedience and respect to the real dragon demon king!


    So tortoise waved to Qiyu and to Huangtian demon king standing beside him. Tortoise always knew Huangtian demon king, so he thought Huangtian demon king had figured it out, so he came to worship the mountain with Qiyu and showed his obedience to Wang Chenglong.


    However, no matter Qiyu or Huangtian demon king, he didn''t seem to see the old turtle''s gesture and came directly to the top of the mountain.


    Tortoise boss was surprised. He knew that his young master was a very good face man. If Qiyu and Huangtian demon king and their party landed directly on the top of the mountain, Wang Chenglong would be very unhappy. Therefore, tortoise boss flew out to meet them. In fact, he wanted to persuade Qiyu and his party to land on the mountain, so as not to irritate Wang Chenglong.


    However, the old tortoise did not expect that he had just met him. Before he opened his mouth, he was swept away by a powerful force.


    "Golden elixir The old tortoise staggered and was swept away. He was shocked.


    However, this momentum flashed by. It only swept away the old tortoise, but did not impact it. This made the old tortoise think that he had an illusion.


    However, after that, Qi Yu and his party had directly landed on the top of the mountain, and they didn''t mean to give Jackie Wong much face, which also made them very abrupt.


    Guilao went to Wang Chenglong to persuade him: "it''s just a young man. It''s just a young man. Why do you want to see him. As long as he is willing to submit to you and work for you, he will still have a chance to polish him slowly in the future... "


    "Well! Look at his next performance Jackie Wong sneered, "if it really annoys me, I will swallow him up directly!"


    Tortoise quickly flattered him, and then came to warn Huangtian demon king: "Huangtian demon king, you and Mr. Qi have offended the Dragon King just now, and they will be restrained. If you really offend the Dragon King, you can''t afford it!"


    "Good." Qi Yu answered calmly. This is the first time that he has stepped into the world of Kuafu mountain. This peak is called "Dragon King peak". Of course, this is what Wang Chenglong means. It is mostly a name he made up himself.


    After he warned Qiyu, he began to prepare for the banquet.


    At this time, Qi Yu is carefully studying the world of Kuafu mountain, which seems more complicated than he imagined.

 Chapter 766

    Immediately, Qi Yu found a problem: Although the aura of heaven and earth in Kuafu mountain world is very rich, it is not older than the earth world. On the contrary, it seems to be younger than the earth world.


    You know, although human beings have been on the earth for only a few hundred thousand years, the whole earth has a long history of several billion years, so the history of this earth world is actually very long.


    Kuafu mountain''s world is younger, which means it is not a part of the earth''s world!


    This has broken the cognition before Qiyu!


    Qiyu thought at first that the world of Kuafu mountain was just a secret place, that is, it existed in the earth''s world, but it was later covered up with array. But now it seems that Qiyu''s conjecture is fundamentally wrong. It''s not a simple secret place, it''s a different world, just a "spatial intersection" with the earth''s world, Part of it appears in the earth world, but most of it is still in the unknown space deep in Kuafu mountain.


    This discovery surprised Qi Yu!


    No wonder Qi Yu sensed the existence of a Jiuzhou seal array. It seems that the purpose of that array is really to protect the earth world and avoid being invaded by these alien worlds in Kuafu mountain.


    Unfortunately, now Jiuzhou seal array has been broken, the fierce beasts and powerful creatures in Kuafu mountain can enter the earth world, in other words, "disaster" has begun.


    However, this Jackie Wong should know something. Otherwise, this guy would not rush into alliance or mountain gate. He should know something.


    Qi Yu already has an idea in his heart. Maybe he can try to suppress Wang Chenglong. Doesn''t he want Qi Yu to be a minister? Maybe the other way around.


    Just when Qi Yu thought so, GUI had already finished his opening remarks. At this time, it was Wang Chenglong''s turn to speak. The real dragon demon king got up from the Dragon chair, and his real dragon power swept the arena. Then he said in a loud voice: "although this is the first time that I have come to the earth, I have heard about this world for a long time. You are all a demon king and a hero, Today, I can make an alliance with Jackie Wong. It''s also an interest. In the future, it''s natural that you''ll have the benefit of coming and giving me a gift! "


    How could there be a gift?


    These demon kings and ghost kings on the scene all nodded their heads slightly, thinking that Jackie Chan was good and worthy of being a real dragon. As soon as they came up, they would send a gift to everyone.


    However, when the "gift" is sent to the demons, they can''t be happy, because the gift is actually a brand, which looks like a spirit tablet. It''s naturally uncomfortable, but the material is OK. They are all pure spirit stones.


    However, Qi Yu took a look at it and knew that it was not a token, but a kind of original talisman. As long as the demon kings and ghost kings on the scene voluntarily dropped their blood essence on it, the "contract" would come into effect. In the future, these demon kings and ghost Kings could only be used by Wang Chenglong. Of course, Wang Chenglong can also teach them Kung Fu or enlightenment through Benming Fu. However, the most important thing is that once the meeting ceremony is accepted, these demon kings and ghost kings can only become the servants of Jackie Chan.


    Yes, it''s a slave, not an equal ally!


    It''s obvious that Jackie Wong did this after careful consideration, because he knew the strength of these demon kings and ghost kings, and expected that he could eat them. Otherwise, Jackie Wong would not have done so.


    At this time, the tortoise quickly urged: "you demon kings, my lord Dragon King sincerely invited you. As long as you voluntarily drop your blood essence on it, you can get the power of Lord dragon. Even if you fall, you can leave a little chance here. When Lord dragon is invincible in the future, Maybe it can revive you... Think about it, Lord Dragon King is a real dragon. Teaching you real supernatural power can give you the chance to become a demon fairy and a demon. Moreover, the world of cultivation is dangerous. You certainly don''t want to fall down completely with a little carelessness. It''s also for your own consideration. In a word, you agreed to Lord Dragon King''s request, In the future, everyone can cooperate happily, which is also a happy situation. Let''s start to form an alliance! "


    After the old tortoise encouraged him for a while, the porcupine demon king from Ludang mountain got up and said, "good! Since the Lord Dragon King looks down on us, the old pig will make a start! "


    The porcupine demon king in Ludang mountain thinks that he can always take advantage of others. After all, the first one to stand up for his position should be appreciated by the real dragon demon king.


    As a result, the porcupine demon king made a righteous gesture, directly dripping blood essence on Benming card, which immediately gave off a strange red light. Then the porcupine demon king immediately felt that it had established some contact with Benming card and with Wang Chenglong.


    However, the porcupine demon king soon became silly: after he dripped blood essence on his life card, the other demon repair didn''t follow him. Instead, he had a feeling of looking at an idiot!


    Porcupine demon king heart suddenly angry, looked around the crowd and said: "my old pig has already dropped blood essence, you Taoist friends, now it''s your turn!"


    Wang Jackie Chan thought that the pig demon was still on the road. Later, he could find a chance to reward him alone. This guy at least knew that the person who took refuge first had "sugar to eat".


    However, the words of the pig demon didn''t have any effect. Other demon kings already know what this life card is about. As long as the blood essence drops on it, they are doomed to stay in Jackie Wong''s camp forever and never betray him. Otherwise, it will be the end of both the form and the spirit. This pig demon is a muscle, but it doesn''t represent other demon kings The ghost king is also a stupid guy, especially other demon kings and ghost kings are well-informed. They know that the yellow sky demon king is the real golden elixir demon king, and the yellow sky demon king is extremely respectful to the "Qi immortal master" next to him, so this immortal master''s ability is extraordinary!


    Since there are still "experts" on the scene, the other demon kings and ghost kings will not easily make their stand.


    However, they don''t express their position easily, which makes Jackie Wong very dissatisfied. He can''t help humming: "you Taoist friends, do you think I don''t have enough face for Jackie Wong?"


    After a cold hum, the power of the real dragon on Wang Jackie Chan''s body suddenly increased, and the powerful dragon power swept the whole audience. Many demons on the scene were silent, and even some of the lower level of cultivation were already shivering.

 Chapter 767

    However, Qi Yu was calm.


    Huangtian demon king and Tu Meifu were sitting next to him. Although Longwei was powerful, it was impossible to shake the two Jindan demon kings completely by his power. Therefore, they met each other in a calm manner, and then said: "Oh... What a strong Longwei! Real dragon demon king, are you ready to let us kneel directly? "


    "Qiyu... What''s your opinion?" Jackie Wong snorts coldly. He knows that Qiyu is a prick. It seems that this boy is not something to submit to. Is this guy purely to show his ability? However, just a congenital warrior, just like the existence of ants!


    "The Dragon King is joking. I don''t have any opinions." Qiyu laughed, "I heard that the Dragon King had prepared a feast for us, so I came here. Why didn''t the feast start, which made us all unable?"


    "Feast? Hey... Of course there is a feast! " Wang Cheng Long sneered, "since you want to see the feast, I''ll help you¡ª¡ª Come on, serve


    With Jackie Wong''s order, many demons sent the prepared "dishes" to them. However, all the people were washed clean, and they were also washed with spirit liquid to get rid of their filth


    Hundreds of people were put on plates one by one, speechless, but the panic on their faces was too real, because they all knew one thing very well, which had been clear before:


    They are able to live until now, all because they are the banquet "dishes" of Jackie Wong and the food of these monsters!


    What''s more terrifying is that some demon kings and ghost kings have already salivated, especially the porcupine demon king, who cried out: "good! Good! The demon king has long wanted to taste the taste of human flesh, not to mention this kind of person who only takes spirit liquid for a period of time and has no filth, which is an excellent tonic! Tut Tut, look at this girl. She''s thin and tender. She must be very delicious! "


    Porcupine demon king seems very excited, if not because of the etiquette, I''m afraid it has already started.


    At the same time, Jackie Wong asked the turtle, "will you bring up my dishes? Since Qi Xianshi wants to see a feast, he must be very happy to see a special dish. "


    The so-called special dish is Tang XiuXiu.


    Jackie Wong has already decided that if Qiyu is willing to submit, then Jackie Wong will give Tang XiuXiu to Qiyu and even reward him with something else. But if Qiyu refuses to submit, then Jackie Wong will directly eat the woman Qiyu once loved and teach him a profound lesson!


    Tortoise old low voice says to Wang Chenglong: "little Lord is at ease, already arranged."


    At this time, the two demons were ordered to come to Tang XiuXiu''s cave.


    This poor urban beauty has been tortured like Cinderella in the countryside. Her hair is messy, and her body is dirty. The most important thing is her pale face, because she lives on raw fish and dead animals these days.


    Life is like years. This is Tang XiuXiu''s real idea. She is almost desperate now. If she hadn''t been waiting for Qi Yu''s rescue, she might have died here.


    Even so, Tang XiuXiu is quite adept at using Jin''s powers here recently, because she is so bored that she can only pass the time by practicing these things.


    However, today came two little demons, and the two little demons also brought her a bad news: she was lucky to be the "snack" of the Dragon King!


    After hearing this, Tang XiuXiu almost didn''t pass out, but after all, she still supported, hoping to escape with limited strength. So she said to the two little demons, "OK, I''ll go with you!"


    When he got to the entrance of the cave, Tang XiuXiu shook her head, and the two clips on her hair immediately whirled like flying knives to the two little demons'' throats.


    This is Tang XiuXiu''s trump card. She thinks that she should be able to get away with it.


    Dang! Dang


    The clip is indeed cut in the throat of the two little demons, but her killer mace has no egg use. It can''t break the body protecting Qi of the two little demons.


    On the contrary, it infuriated them. One of the little demons said angrily: "I don''t want to be shameful. I''ll break your hand directly. Anyway, the king will eat you. It doesn''t matter if you break your hand or foot!"


    When Tang XiuXiu heard this, she was scared out of her wits. She wanted to run away, but she felt that her legs didn''t work. At this time, she heard a voice at her feet: "it doesn''t matter if you break your hand or foot? Then I''ll break your hands and feet! "


    When Tang XiuXiu saw it, it turned out to be a small black snake. It seemed to be weak, but it was arrogant.


    "Trample on you little snake who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth!" A little demon snorted and stepped on the little black snake.


    Poof


    This little black snake seems to have been crushed.


    But it didn''t die. Instead, it became two pieces and bit the little demon''s feet. Suddenly, the little demon was poisoned and couldn''t help shouting. However, it has not yet made a sound, it has been killed, but the mouth is wide open!


    How can this poison attack so fast?


    Even Tang XiuXiu couldn''t believe that the poison of the little black snake was so terrible. It just poisoned the little demon.


    As for the other little demon, he instinctively wanted to escape at this time, but as soon as he turned around, he was stiff and his whole body became black, which was so terrible!


    Tang XiuXiu recovered after a while and said to the little black snake, "you... Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am - stupid woman, get out of here with me." Little black snake said to Tang XiuXiu.


    "How to leave? The mountain is full of Monsters - are they flying away? " Tang XiuXiu thought he could fly away from here.


    "Flying? I want to die Little black snake vomited a small sign to Tang XiuXiu, "this is a symbol that can forge evil spirit. You leave here with me. Don''t make a sound."


    After that, the little black snake suddenly became a lot bigger, and turned into a snake like black fog covering Tang XiuXiu, covering her "floating" away from here.


    "It''s not Qiyu that makes you --" Tang XiuXiu asked curiously.


    "Don''t make a sound¡ª¡ª What a stupid woman The voice of the snake rings again, and Tang XiuXiu finally shut up. Now she just wants to leave here and never come back.


    In the future, she will bear in mind the painful lesson of this time: cultivating immortals may not be as beautiful as it seems!

 Chapter 768

    Jackie Wong''s "private dishes" have not come up yet.


    This made him feel very shameless, so he asked the old tortoise why. The old tortoise quickly explored and found something unusual. Then he reported to Wang Chenglong that the girl had run away. He was so angry that Wang Chenglong kicked the table in front of him and spilled the wine all over the floor.


    The little demons under Wang Chenglong''s command, together with GUI Lao, were so scared that they knelt down on the ground.


    At this time, Wang Chenglong focused on Qi Yu, Huang Tian Yao Wang and Tu Meifu, and said coldly, "so you three are determined to fight against Wang Chenglong? Are you really ready to bear the wrath of the real dragon? "


    "Don''t worry." Qiyu said to Wang Chenglong, "we''re just here for dinner. People who know me all know that Qiyu is also a real dragon. Qingtai mountain is a paradise for demon cultivation. I''m respected as" Saint "by the demon cultivation people in Qingtai mountain, so in a sense, I''m also a demon cultivation."


    "Qingtai mountain... Qi Xianshi!" When some demon practitioners heard the three words of Qingtai mountain, they seemed to think of a man, a newly rising legend. They heard that Qingtai mountain is "the land of God''s dependents". If there is a golden elixir here, they will have a high chance. The master of Qingtai mountain is Qiyu - now many monks have respected him as "Qixian master"!


    If this person is really Qiyu and Qiyu in Qingtai mountain, then these demon practitioners have to think about it carefully, whether they should really go to the door and flatter Qi Xianshi directly.


    However, after all, Mr. GUI and Mr. Wang are staying in Kuafu mountain. They obviously don''t know enough about the newly rising Qingtai mountain, so they don''t know the legend of Qi Xianshi in Qingtai mountain.


    However, there are always some demon practitioners who are well-informed. After hearing Qi Yu''s name, they immediately look at Qi Yu with respect, admiration and admiration. Some demon practitioners even get up to salute Qi Yu, and Qi Yu just nods.


    What''s the situation?


    Wang Chenglong wanted to suppress Qi Yu. At this time, he felt that something was wrong. He was just born with martial arts and could accept the salute of the demon king in Xudan realm. This NIMA is not logical.


    Even if Qi Yu is a fu master, but due to the limitation of his innate cultivation, how powerful can he be to let a demon king take the initiative to salute?


    Old tortoise immediately gave a look to the porcupine demon king. Now that he has become Wang Chenglong''s slave, he naturally wants to play his role as a slave. He immediately came over to Qiyu and said madly: "just a congenital warrior, he dares to show off in front of the Dragon King. He doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead."


    "Porcupine - if you want to challenge master Qi Xian, you''ll have to go through my old yellow goat!" At this time, the Yellow Goat demon king was in front of the porcupine demon king.


    "Old goat, do you really want to be my enemy? For a natural ant? " Porcupine roared and felt insulted.


    "Porcupine, and me!" At this time, another demon king came out. The middle-aged man stood up very tall, as if standing out of the crowd at the same time. This is the Yellow Crane demon king.


    "Count me in!" Another demon king came out.


    In an instant, eight demon kings stood in front of Qi Yu and stopped the porcupine demon king directly. Although the porcupine demon king had the support of Jackie Chan Wang, he did not dare to act rashly at this time!


    "Get out of here!" The porcupine demon king said angrily, "don''t forget that this is Kuafu mountain, and this is Longwang peak! Anyone here who wants to be the enemy of the Dragon King is looking for death! "


    As a result, porcupine demon king did not get any face, these demon king did not want to give it face.


    But Qi Yu, Huang Tian Yao Wang and Tu Mei Fu were still drinking on their own at this time, as if it had nothing to do with them.


    How ever was Jackie Wong so ignored? At this time, he got up from the Dragon chair and yelled: "damn - do you dare to challenge my real dragon demon king?"


    "Are you upset? I''ve already provoked you, so what?" Tu Meifu throws the cup in his hand, showing the breath of the strong elixir. Tianhu''s power is released, and three huge tails appear behind him.


    "Jindan fox demon!" The demon king and the ghost King were all moved. Unexpectedly, Qi met the little girl next to him. It seemed that people and animals were harmless. He turned out to be a golden elixir and fox demon!


    In this way, the legend of "Qi immortal master" in Qingtai mountain is true. Since Qingtai mountain is really the land of God''s family, it''s natural to spare no effort to have a good relationship with Qi immortal master, even if he is really just a congenital cultivation. As long as he can help these demon kings and ghost kings form a golden elixir, then even if Qi Yu is just an ordinary man, these demon kings and ghost kings are not good friends The ghost king will also give him up.


    The thing is so simple, the porcupine demon king has become the first bird, but now it is very difficult to turn back, also can not turn back, did not expect the benefits did not get, but also to bear the risk of being beaten, and also offended a real Jindan fox demon! Is this really killing me?


    Feeling the breath of the golden elixir, Wang Chenglong was also moved and sneered: "good! I didn''t expect the king of Jindan demon to appear. Today is a surprise for me! I''ll suppress you golden elixir and fox demon, and let you be my concubine! "


    "Pooh! You are so shameless Tu Mei Fu snorted, "if you want to fight, let''s go out to fight and see if it''s your real dragon or our Tu Shan Fox''s magic is better!"


    Tu Meifu is clearly challenging Wang Chenglong, but this is also the meaning of Qiyu, because if he wants to ensure the safety of these people who are regarded as "dishes", he must lead Wang Chenglong away.


    Otherwise, once the two sides fight, they will be shocked to death. Qi Yu came here to save people, not to kill people. Those strange people in Fusang temple can give up the lives of 101 old people and give them to the devil as sacrifices, but Qi Yu won''t.


    In fact, when Fusang temple made such a decision, all of them and the people who supported them in making these decisions had already lost their humanity, just like animals.


    Although Qi Yu is not a Xuanwu man, he is still a descendant of Yanhuang. He doesn''t want the reputation of Yanhuang''s Dragon descendants to be completely tarnished. He doesn''t want the events of Fusang temple to appear in China. So he came here not only to save Tang XiuXiu, but also to see the world in Kuafu mountain, but also to save the dignity of Yanhuang''s Dragon Descendants¡ª¡ª


    If the alien organizations in China choose to remain silent about the fishermen incident in Beiya island this time, it may be as Shi Ningqing said in the news report: if chivalry disappears, what''s the difference between Yanhuang alien and other alien? Don''t be a dragon descendant!

 Chapter 769

    Because of this, Qi Yu''s trip is not for Xuanwu, nor for Lin Xiaobao. He''s just for himself - what a yellow man should do.


    As for rescuing Tang XiuXiu and understanding the world in Kuafu mountain, it''s all by the way.


    Wang Chenglong was provoked by Tu Meifu. As a golden elixir and a dragon king, he naturally could not tolerate it, so he said to Tu Meifu, "OK! You have the right to challenge the king, but when the king suppresses you, you will know how stupid your behavior is! "


    "I''ll wait for you outside." Tu Mei''s body was in a flash, and she had already come out of the Dragon King cave. Standing on the edge of the cliff, behind her, the three big tails were very conspicuous, just like natural magic weapons. The aura of heaven and earth and the spirit of Disha poured into them one after another!


    This is really a challenge!


    Jackie Wong snorted, but also out of the devil''s cave.


    The old tortoise thought that there was no way to continue the feast. He was about to order the "vegetable collection", but he heard Qi Yu say: "who dares to hurt these fishermen is the enemy of Qi Yu! Against Mount Qingtai! "


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, those demon kings and ghost kings immediately showed their fear. At this time, people who knew Qi Yu''s identity wanted to flatter him, but it was too late. How could they be against him? Even if you really want to taste human flesh, you don''t dare to do it in front of Qi Yu.


    The only exception is the porcupine demon king, who is already on the same boat with Jackie Wong. At this time, of course, he can only act as Jackie Wong''s pawn, so he roared: "get out of here! Who dares to block the demon king, who dares to be the enemy of the Dragon King? "


    Before the porcupine demon king finished his words, he suddenly saw a yellow light flash across his chest. It seemed that a yellow mouse had directly penetrated his chest. He looked down at it, and it was so! There was a huge hole in his chest, which was left by the yellow sky demon king.


    Porcupine demon king, in the case of no defense, was hit by the yellow sky demon king!


    However, yellow sky demon king a hand, also showed his real strength: Jindan big demon! Turn into a big demon!


    "Golden elixir cultivation!" The porcupine demon king was shocked. "You have the golden elixir cultivation... Why do you serve a congenital warrior like this?"


    "Quack The yellow sky demon king snorted coldly, the golden elixir broke out, and one blow blew up the huge body of the porcupine demon king.


    The soul of the porcupine demon king is naturally towards its own life card, but Qi Yu didn''t give it any chance to turn over. He directly captured the soul of the porcupine demon king and took it away.


    If Xu suling devours Xu suling''s accomplishments, it''s a great tonic. She should be able to break through the ghost realm at one stroke!


    At this time, tortoise was frightened and ran away, exclaiming: "little master... Be careful, this yellow sky demon king is also a golden elixir cultivation!"


    Later, Qi Yu said to Huang Tian demon king and other ghost king and demon king, "send these people back to Beiya Island, when I owe you a favor."


    "Aha... Master Qi is joking. I''m not a cruel and murderous person... So I should do it." The Yellow Goat demon king said preemptively.


    The other demon kings responded quickly, saying that they were willing to help, so Qi Yu nodded to Huang Tian demon king, indicating that he would take these demon kings and ghost kings to help them get rid of the fishermen. Naturally, he wanted to stay and deal with Wang Chenglong with Tu Meifu. Otherwise, Tu Meifu could not do it alone.


    When Qi Yu came out of the Dragon King cave, the other demon kings had already taken the fishermen away with Huang Tian demon king. Seeing this scene, the tortoise wanted to stop him, but he didn''t dare. As for Wang Chenglong, he was even more furious: Qi Yu, the boy, refused to surrender, but also disturbed Wang Chenglong''s feast. How could he be reconciled? Only by killing this boy can Wang Chenglong''s hatred disappear!


    "Old tortoise... Kill him for me!" At this time, Wang Chenglong was entangled by Tu Meifu and had no time to separate himself, so he let GUI Lao deal with Qi Yu.


    Old tortoise is at least in the realm of Xudan. Although he is old, Xudan is Xudan. It can''t be false. He snorts to Qi yuleng: "things that don''t know how to live or die! I asked you to submit to the dragon king before, but you didn''t listen. Now go to die! "


    The old tortoise waved his staff, and a strong Qi chopped directly at Qiyu. It seemed that the old tortoise thought that only a strong Qi was enough to kill Qiyu.


    However, at this time, when Qi Yu opened his mouth, there appeared a flying sword the size of a finger. Although it was only the size of the index finger, the light of the rune on it was dazzling, and even the sun in the sky was eclipsed. This was the breaking of the rune sword!


    When Qiyu made it, the talisman sword was only the size of a finger. Later, after Qiyu refined it again, it became bigger. But the talisman sword itself was a spirit weapon, which could be big or small. After the little flying sword came out, it directly cut the old Guigang sword and cut it toward it.


    "How could that be?" The tortoise boss is surprised. How can a friar in his congenital period have a flying sword and a spirit sword? This boy is so strange.


    Old tortoise was directly depressed. He waved the staff in his hand, and immediately the staff cut toward the Fu sword. It was just that the sword was too small and flexible. Old tortoise used his divine sense to control the staff to deal with it, but he felt very hard, which made him very depressed.


    "Damn it Old tortoise snorted angrily, and suddenly his staff became very big, like a big tree stump blocking Qi Yu''s Fujian.


    However, guilao still took Qiyu''s Fujian too simply. Qiyu''s Fujian had been psychic for a long time, and it didn''t need Qiyu''s divine consciousness to command. This is totally different from other people''s flying swords¡ª¡ª


    Other people''s flying swords, of course, have some spirituality, but they must be controlled by their master''s divine sense. Moreover, the master of flying swords certainly does not want his own flying swords not to listen to the command, so there are certain restrictions on the spirituality of flying swords.


    However, Qi Yu was totally different. From the beginning of making this flying sword, he gave Fu Jian full freedom, and even advocated the Dao of controlling people with sword¡ª¡ª


    Sword first, man second!


    As the master of Fujian, Qiyu just needs to constantly strengthen the quality of this Fujian and improve its strength. As for the battle, Qiyu only needs to provide enough vitality for it, and does not need to consider what sword technique or tactics to use.


    Fu Jian has the heart of the sword.


    The heart of the sword is clear, so it doesn''t need to be bound!


    What''s more, the Kendo carried by this Fujian is already the most powerful and powerful Kendo in the world, so there is no need for Qiyu to do anything more.


    Sword out, that''s enough!

 Chapter 770

    Fujian can completely suppress guilao''s staff, whether it''s quality or kendo. The most important thing is that Qiyu doesn''t have to work hard to control how Fujian fights. He just needs to provide strength support.


    However, the four seas of Qiyu are so powerful that there is no lack of Zhenyuan.


    Because of this, Qi Yu had time to appreciate the battle between Tu Meifu and Wang Chenglong. This is the real battle between dragon and fox.


    Tu Mei Fu is also worthy of being a famous teacher. Tu Shan fox clan not only has the orthodox magic power of Tian Hu, but also is very good at the assistance of Fu Dao. She can improve her speed by means of Fu Lu. She can also use Fu Lu to gather the aura of heaven and earth, and can also assist her attack by means of Fu Lu.


    In this way, with the help of Fu Dao, Tu Meifu quickly shortened the power gap between her and Wang Chenglong.


    The real dragon demon king is known as the invincible existence in the same realm!


    The real dragon is born with powerful power and the blessing of the elemental power between heaven and earth. His cultivation talent is unique, so it is also the initial state of jiedan, but Wang Chenglong''s power is at least twice as strong as Tu Meifu''s!


    If it had not been for Tu Meifu''s struggle with it with the help of talisman, he would have been defeated. However, even so, Tu Meifu was also at a disadvantage.


    The real dragon, after all, is the real dragon. The powerful magic power and the terrible power of the Dragon give him many inherent advantages.


    But Tu Meifu has also completed the task. If she is in charge of Wang Chenglong, then Huang TIANYAO king can send back the fishermen of Beiya island with other demon practitioners.


    Now that the task has been achieved, it is not so easy for Tu Meifu to win or lose. Anyway, she knows that the dragon in front of her is not easy to deal with. In the end, she is just a little girl, this kind of demon subduing and demonizing thing, or to other people to do it.


    At this time, the yellow sky demon king has gone back. Seeing that Tu Meifu is at a disadvantage, the yellow sky demon king comes forward to help.


    In fact, Huang TIANYAO king didn''t want to provoke Wang Chenglong. He was just a mouse demon king. Wang Chenglong was a real dragon king. A mouse and a dragon were fighting against each other. He felt that he was beyond his ability. However, when Huang TIANYAO king saw that Tu Meifu, a little girl, was actually fighting with Wang Chenglong. If he didn''t do it, he would be very happy, How can it be called Huangtian demon king?


    Besides, Qi Yu was watching.


    Besides, there are other demon kings and ghost kings watching.


    As soon as the scalp is hard and the teeth are clenched, the yellow sky demon king goes up to help.


    Anyway, even Tu mountain fox demon can support for a while, Huang Tian demon king thinks he should be OK.


    After all, the two elixirs work together.


    However, Huang TIANYAO King''s move really angered Wang Chenglong. When he competed with Tu Meifu, he thought that the other side was a female, so naturally he didn''t use all his strength. However, Huang TIANYAO king also did it. The nature was different. After all, Wang Chenglong was a real dragon. Today''s feast had been stirred up and he wanted to be angry for a long time, So the yellow sky demon king is just catching up.


    Ow


    Jackie Wong roared, his voice resounding through the mountains, "good! Even the mice dare to challenge me. Do you really think the real dragon is a fake


    Jackie Wang is completely angry!


    After roaring, the Golden Dragon Robe on Wang Chenglong''s body directly turns into golden dragon scales, and then these dragon scales are combined into a golden dragon scale armor!


    In a flash, Jackie Wong from a dignified extraordinary "King" into a valiant general Jinjia!


    have plenty of fight in sb.


    "Rats, they should be trampled on!" With a roar, Wang Chenglong urges the golden elixir to turn into a golden light, and runs into the yellow sky demon king like a meteor.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Wang Chenglong''s fist is like a shooting star, heavy as a mountain, and bombards the demon king like a giant hammer.


    If it wasn''t for Huangtian demon king, he would have been beaten to spit blood. Wang Chenglong''s strength is really strong. The real dragon demon king is invincible in the same realm!


    Boom


    Finally, Wang Chenglong broke through the defense of Huangtian demon king with one punch. His powerful force directly flew Huangtian demon king, and his body hit the rock wall of the opposite mountain heavily, directly smashing such a big rock to pieces.


    The rock wall collapses!


    However, Wang Chenglong didn''t let Huang Tian demon king off because of this. His fists let out the dragon shaped Qi force, which was like the entity''s Qi force. He swarmed away and scared Huang Tian demon king to cry bitterly.


    Knowing that it would be a beating situation, the yellow sky demon king would not jump out to pretend.


    At this time, Jackie Wong was arrogant: "I only used eight successful forces, you can''t resist it! Hey... Since you''ve spoiled Laozi''s feast today, you can''t do without paying the price! "


    It seems that Wang Chenglong is going to hurt or kill the demon king in order to build power.


    However, Huang TIANYAO Wang is also a strong gold elixir. Although he is not as strong as Wang Chenglong, he soon uses his skills to escape from the rock wall after Wang Chenglong enters the rock wall¡ª¡ª


    It''s no use fighting hard, but Huang Tian Yao Wang''s ability to escape is still very good. This guy is running around in the rocks of the mountain to disperse Wang Chenglong''s power. Although he looks in a mess, he doesn''t worry about his life.


    It seems that although Huangtian demon king is not Wang Chenglong''s opponent, as a strong gold elixir, this guy can at least survive.


    Wang Chenglong saw that he could not kill the yellow sky demon king, and the turtle on one side could not take advantage of Qi Yu, the inborn strongman. He was furious and roared: "good! I''ll show you the real strength of the real dragon demon king today


    With the roar of Jackie Wong, all around the Dragon King peak, the spirit of heaven and earth, the spirit of Disha and all kinds of vitality suddenly rioted. The gold armor on Jackie Wong suddenly disintegrated, and his body turned into a real dragon!


    That huge body, at least 50 meters long!


    Then, the Dragon ran into the mountain where the demon king was.


    Sweep the tail!


    It''s like a huge magic weapon sweeping through, and a cliff is broken.


    Huangtian demon king''s body appears again and runs away!


    Boom!


    Huang TIANYAO Wang is also very depressed. He can''t figure out why Jackie Wong would stare at him. Is it just because he is a mouse?


    At this time, Tu Meifu wanted to help Huang TIANYAO king, but he was stopped by Qi Yu. He shook his head and said, "Wang Chenglong hasn''t used his real mace. Huang TIANYAO king can''t die."


    Qi Yu just finished saying this, Huang Tian demon king was swept away again, blood gushing in his mouth!


    However, because Huang Tian demon king had a lot of Yuan Dan and spirit marrow, he swallowed them in a hurry. Although he seemed to have suffered a lot, he didn''t worry about his life.


    "Master Qi Xian... Help me!" Huangtian demon king had to ask Qiyu for help at this time.

 Chapter 771

    "Help you? He can''t protect himself At this time, Jackie Wong said triumphantly, "none of you can leave! I''m not a vegetarian in the forbidden array of Dragon King peak


    Hearing Wang Chenglong say so, the tortoise quickly said: "young master... Open the Dragon killing array quickly... Otherwise my old bones will be torn down!"


    Tortoise is in a state of emptiness. He is embarrassed by Qi Yu''s talisman sword. Although he is not hurt, his face is gone. So tortoise certainly hopes that Wang Chenglong will start the Dragon King peak''s Dragon killing battle as soon as possible, kill Qi Yu and Huang Tian demon king, and then directly suppress the Tu Shan fox demon, so that those demon kings and ghost kings will not dare to challenge Wang Chenglong in the future.


    The mountain protection array of longwangfeng is naturally extraordinary. Wang Chenglong didn''t want to use the killing array easily, but if he could kill two Jindan demon kings and kill Qiyu today, the killing array would be useful.


    With these thoughts in mind, Wang Chenglong no longer hesitated and directly started the killing battle of Longwang peak. All of a sudden, many crystal stones and magic weapons buried on Longwang peak lit up. Most importantly, a total of 36 ancient magic weapons slowly rose into the air, just like 36 spears


    After the opening of the great killing array, the whole mountain was filled with the air of killing. All the creatures on the mountain felt like they had fallen into a huge dragon''s mouth. It seemed that everything would be swallowed and digested by the killing array!


    "Gu Long FA gu!" Tu Mei Fu is worthy of being the Hushan nationality. She has a long history. She can see through the origin of these things at once.


    Cologne bone, which is the bones left by the Dragons of the dragons, is not all true dragons. It is called "bone". The bone is like a Buddhist monk''s relic. It is a skeleton that condenses the essence of practice, and it can be used as a device.


    Thirty six ancient dragon bones, this is a real big hand!


    It seems that Wang Chenglong has an extraordinary origin. Otherwise, he can''t have these 36 ancient dragon bones. No wonder this array is called Juelong killing array. I''m afraid that even if the real dragon is trapped in it, he can only drink his hatred here!


    Seeing Qi Yu, Tu Meifu and Huang TIANYAO King''s surprised expression and feeling Huang TIANYAO King''s fear, Wang Chenglong was quite satisfied and said with a wild smile: "you three are all idiots. You think you can compete with my real dragon demon king! You can''t imagine the powerful foundation that Wang has! The king''s Dragon killing array was originally designed to trap and kill evil dragons who were fighting against the king and competing for the throne. Now it''s used to deal with you three. It''s an honor for you, too! "


    "Well... I see." After listening to Jackie Wong''s long speech, Qi Yu only responded with just three words.


    arrogant!


    Disdain!


    There is even a sense of neglect!


    The real dragon demon king was ignored, which made Wang Chenglong angry: "good! I''ll start with you, the hateful human warrior! However, it''s a fuss to use Jue long killing array to deal with you, a mole ant like thing


    Wang Chenglong shakes his huge dragon body and directly urges the Dragon killing array. All of a sudden, the whole Dragon King peak turns into a huge killing array. The aura of heaven and earth, the aura of Disha and other elements here become extremely cold, as if they were in a cold hell.


    In such a cold, it seems that the true Qi will be frozen!


    The thirty-six ancient dragon bones, more like the spears of ice God, completely shrouded Qi Yu and seemed to freeze him into ice.


    However, at this time, a fire rose above Qi Yu''s head, which immediately blocked the terrible ice and cold, but it was warm.


    This flame is the flame of Shenmu!


    Endless fire!


    "Holy fire!" Jackie Wong is also a good judge. He recognized it as a kind of magic fire. At this time, he realized that it was not easy for him to meet this boy.


    But the next moment, Wang''s heart is only greedy: since Qi Yu has a lot of good things in his hands, after killing him, these treasures will be Wang''s!


    In this way, it''s not a waste to start the Juelong killing array this time.


    With these thoughts in mind, Wang Chenglong immediately mobilized his array. Since the cold ice alignment was invalid, he directly used the powerful array force to crush the alignment. This unique dragon killing array can kill even a real dragon, let alone just a congenital warrior.


    Thinking of this, Wang Chenglong thought that the 36 ancient dragon bones flew directly to Qi Yu and trapped him in it!


    In a flash, the power of the mountain protection array and the Dragon killing array of the Dragon King peak seemed to rush to Qiyu. Even if he had the ability to understand the heaven and the earth, he would be directly crushed by the array at this time! Rolling into slag!


    The Dragon killing array can trap and kill the real dragon!


    Jackie Wong showed a ferocious color: secret way, no matter how powerful you are, you are doomed at this time.


    Tu Mei Fu and Huang Tian Yao Wang can''t help but worry about their encounter!


    Huangtian demon king, naturally, is more worried. He is now trapped in the killing battle of Longwang peak. If Qiyu can''t break the battle, then it will be Huangtian demon king''s turn. He may be able to support for a while, but he must be suppressed.


    Wang Chenglong even has the skill of "killing the dragon", which is beyond Huang Tian''s estimation, and also shows him the horror of these demon kings in Kuafu mountain.


    Compared with the demon king like Jackie Wong, Huang Tian demon king thinks that he is not only inferior in strength, but also in knowledge and experience. He is also a strong elixir. The gap is not so big! At this time, Huang TIANYAO Wang was really worried that Qi Yu couldn''t stand it.


    But Qi met himself without any worry, for he had expected such a scene.


    If Jackie Wong doesn''t have some trump cards, it will surprise him.


    However, Jackie Wong''s mace may have great lethality to other people, but it''s just a tool that can be used.


    In the eyes of the yellow sky demon king and Tu Meifu, this dragon killing array is a terrible existence, and even makes the yellow sky demon king feel desperate.


    However, from the perspective of Qiyu, the mountain protection array of longwangfeng is still a dragon killing array. In fact, it''s all just making some arrays according to the book. Although the power is good, Wang Chenglong is obviously not good at real array, just like googlem in Namjagbarwa¡ª¡ª


    Stupid!

 Chapter 772

    I set up an array created by others, which is mechanically set up here, but I don''t know how to improve the power of the array according to local conditions, how to better integrate into the heaven and earth here, how to better borrow the power of heaven and earth


    In a word, if it''s Qi Yu, all the arrays on Longwang peak actually have big problems. There are too many flaws!


    Compared with the Jiuzhou seal array outside Kuafu mountain, it''s not in the same level, or even can''t be compared at all.


    This is Qi Yu''s view on the above array of Dragon King peak. It''s really nothing more than that!


    If Jackie Wong competes with Qiyu in terms of strength, there are still some things to watch, but he even wants to use the array to suppress Qiyu, which is ridiculous.


    Even so, this is a typical example!


    However, since Jackie Wong has already done so, Qi Yu naturally has to make use of the array on Dragon King peak and the rich vitality of heaven and earth.


    What is Qiyu going to do?


    Of course, to build a foundation!


    Qi Yu had already acquired enough laws of heaven and earth in Qingtai mountain. In other words, his congenital accumulation had been completed and he could build a foundation at any time.


    But there is also a chance to build a foundation. If it is built in Qingtai mountain, although the aura of heaven and earth in Qingtai mountain is enough, Qingtai mountain is after all a "Mountain Gate" of common encounter. If the foundation is built too much, it will damage the array, rocks or hurt the innocent.


    If we build foundations on other people''s sites, we certainly don''t have such worries.


    What''s more, as soon as Wang Chenglong arrived, he gave Qi Yu a big gift: the mountain protection array of longwangfeng, especially the 16 ancient dragon bones in the Juelong killing array, which was a big gift. If he didn''t make good use of it, he really felt sorry for Wang Chenglong''s "generous help"!


    At this time, the Juelong killing array has started, and the mountain protection array has also started. The powerful force has rolled over Qi Yu. It seems that Qi Yu is in a very dangerous situation, and because it is too dangerous, Qi Yu seems to have played his card. At this time, Qi Yu has urged his Xudan, and it seems that he has done his best.


    At this time, even Jackie Wong laughed: "ha ha... I see! i see! As expected, the boy still has some cards. He even owns Xudan. Although he doesn''t know how to hide his true accomplishments, the friars under Jindan will suffer losses when they meet him! "


    "Young master is wise! But no matter how cunning he is, he still can''t escape the master of the young master! " At this time, tortoise also got rid of himself. Naturally, he advocated Jackie Wong and suppressed Qiyu.


    Although Wang Chenglong was not satisfied with the old turtle''s performance before, considering that the old guy had some uses, he didn''t mean to punish him. He just asked him to coordinate with the formation and continue to trap Tu Meifu and Huang TIANYAO king.


    Wang Chenglong is full of confidence now. After crushing Qiyu, he is ready to kill Huangtian demon king immediately, and then suppress Tu Meifu. This is quite satisfactory.


    Of course, in the end, we have to find trouble for those disobedient demon kings and ghost kings.


    Qi Yu was at the center of the killing array at this time. He should have been in a state of suffering, but he was actually able to do it with ease: no matter how powerful a flawed killing array is, Qi Yu would not pose any threat.


    The reason why Qi Yu got Xudan out was that he needed strength and vitality to inject into Xudan.


    Qi Yu needs strength as well as vitality to build a foundation!


    The vitality of heaven and earth on the Dragon King peak is very strong. With the operation of mountain protection array, the vitality of heaven and Earth naturally concentrates on Qiyu. Therefore, Qiyu is not polite. He directly uses the four seas whale swallowing tactic, just like a long whale sucking water, and inhales the vitality of heaven and earth into his body.


    Woo Hoo


    Qi Yu''s body is the center of the whirlpool, constantly sucking all kinds of vitality into his body, channels and Dantian!


    When you meet the Star Dragon whale in the Dantian, you suddenly become very flexible, just like a carp with dragon blood, and suddenly feel the opportunity to jump to the dragon''s gate.


    And Qi meets the empty Dan of the head, also become dazzling!


    At this time, Tu Meifu can''t help worrying about Qiyu, because she doesn''t know what happened to Qiyu, but even if Qiyu has Xudan, she can''t resist the power of Juelong killing array, because even she feels very hard in this array.


    "Just the light of the grain of rice!" At this time, tortoise continued to flatter and said, "that boy even has Xudan. No wonder I couldn''t beat him just now, but in the killing battle of the little Lord, his Xudan should be crushed soon?"


    "Well! Even if he is a Jindan friar, he will be crushed at this time! " Wang Chenglong is quite confident in his unique dragon killing array, which was originally used by him to trap and kill other "evil dragons".


    As if in response to Wang Chenglong''s words, Qi Yu''s empty pill seems to be brighter.


    At the same time, Qi Yu''s body around the yuan Qi vortex is more fierce, as if his body is a bottomless hole.


    In fact, there is a bad feeling in Wang Chenglong''s heart, but he dispels this feeling, because he thinks it is impossible! As he told GUI Lao, even if Qi Yu was really a Jindan friar, he would be crushed today!


    However, where does Wang Chenglong know that the crushing force brought by the mountain protection array and the Dragon killing array of longwangfeng has become the pressure of Qi Yu to polish his own cultivation, just as real gold needs to be tempered.


    The higher the pressure, the better the quenching effect!


    Where did Wang Chenglong and GUI Lao know that Qi Yu had transformed the power of the mountain protection array and the killing array into their own power.


    Build the foundation!


    What does the foundation depend on?


    If a high-rise building is to be built high, the foundation should be tamped naturally! Tamping, we have to vigorously suppress it!


    This is the most obvious truth.


    Qi Yu is just a cover to stimulate Xu Dan in his body. It''s just to attract the attention of Wang Chenglong and GUI Lao. What he really relies on is Sihai jingtun Jue and Fengwen tianpian!


    This time, Qi Yu didn''t want to follow the old road of "memory". He wanted to open up a new foundation¡ª¡ª


    Build a foundation with Fengwen!


    This is the time that Qi Yu wanted. Before, he had the capital to build a foundation in Qingtai mountain. He didn''t want to build a foundation, because he still had some doubts in his heart. He didn''t know what way to build a foundation. But now he completely knew that he didn''t need to build a foundation with magic fire or thunder. He built a foundation with Fengwen!


    The heart has the direction, when the line!

 Chapter 773

    Although Qi Yu only fully understood Feng Wen with the word "Tian" and Feng Wen with the word "Sheng", the existence of these two Feng Wen meant that he had already "got started". Because of this, he also began to understand other Feng Wen, such as Feng Wen with the word "Gui".


    But now, Qi Yu needs to use Fengwen to build a foundation, which means that the Fengwen he chooses must be able to carry the "Tao" he wants. Otherwise, the "Dao foundation" is unstable, and his future entry will be affected.


    The first "Tian" character, Fengwen, is naturally to be used!


    Qi Yu condensed the aura of heaven and earth, and soon wrote down a phoenix character "Tian", and put it into the empty pill.


    Later, Qi Yu did the same and put the word "Sheng" into the empty pill.


    As soon as the two Fengwen appeared, Qi Yu''s Xudan felt like "heaven and earth are vast" and "endless". However, these two Fengwen still could not satisfy Qi Yu.


    He felt that his Daoji could bear more!


    What''s more, the two words "Tian" and "Sheng" are put together without a coherent and harmonious meaning.


    It seems that there is something missing.


    At this time, Qi Yu was in the state of building foundation. In other words, his spirit was at the peak. It was not in vain for him to "steal" the heaven and earth rules of friar jiedan before. So at this time, his heart and mind were telepathic and naturally understood another Phoenix text.


    Earth!


    One day, there must be a place.


    Heaven and earth are of the same origin, but they are born in chaos at the same time.


    One day, of course, there is a place.


    The word "Di" was born in Fengwen.


    However, this is still not enough!


    Heaven, earth, life... There seems to be something missing!


    However, at this time, Qi Yu''s empty Pill on his head broke!


    Boom


    Empty pill broken, burst open.


    Wang Chenglong and GUI Lao are very happy, because they think that this represents that Qi Yu''s last dependence has been broken. After all, it''s just Xudan. Although many things can be done with Xudan, Xudan is just Xudan after all. In the face of the crushing of Juelong killing array, it''s useless!


    However, Wang Chenglong and GUI Lao didn''t know that the virtual pill was broken because they couldn''t bear the breath and power of the three Phoenix characters!


    It should be noted that the word "heaven" in Fengwen has infinite power. Moreover, with the word "Earth" and "life" in Fengwen, the power is more extraordinary, which has exceeded the limit of power that a virtual pill can hold.


    However, at the moment when Xu Dan broke, Qi Yu didn''t panic. He felt that it was like a chick breaking its shell.


    There was a flash of inspiration in his mind. He knew what was missing from his foundation¡ª¡ª


    People!


    Where do people come from?


    From heaven and earth.


    People also create the world!


    Therefore, "heaven and earth give birth to people" is the foundation of Fengwen Qi Yu wanted.


    Although Xudan is broken, in the burst of brilliance, he sees the word "human" rising from heaven and earth, standing up to heaven and earth


    "The four seas swallow the whale! "Heaven and earth!" Qi Yu gave a big drink and swallowed the power of Xu Dan and Feng Wen.


    And his body, with a more turbulent posture, devours all the vitality of the world around him, and almost empties the vitality around Longwang peak!


    Even, it''s not enough!


    Qiyu burned thousands of Yuan Dan directly, and turned them into pure energy to build foundation for him.


    When Tu Meifu first saw Qi Yu''s explosive Dan, a careful liver almost jumped to her throat. She thought Qi Yu had been unlucky, but she never thought that Qi Yu could write a rune with the help of the power of broken Dan, and swallow all the power completely.


    You know, in Tu Meifu''s opinion, this is impossible at all, because both the rune and the power of Xudan explosion are quite terrible, not to mention that Qi Yu has to be crushed by the mountain protection array and Juelong killing array here. What kind of person can he be?


    Tu Meifu thinks that her cognition has been completely broken. It''s really terrible. There''s no possibility at all. She thinks that Qi Yu should die. After all, such a turbulent force can''t be borne by a person or a monk in the foundation period!


    Xu Dan can''t bear it, not to mention the people in the early days of foundation building?


    Tu Mei Fu didn''t understand, and Huang Tian demon king was terrified, but it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Qi Yu.


    Opportunity to build foundation!


    Although these forces are chaotic and violent, they seem to be completely out of control, Qi Yu knows that he has no problem at all, because he knows that the four Phoenix writings of "heaven, earth and human beings" are enough to build a solid foundation for him!


    Heaven, earth and man live forever!


    These four Fengwen entered Qi Yu''s body, not only fused all his strength, but also inspired Qi Yu''s cultivation and comprehension, including the so-called "Fengwen tianpian" in Qi Yu''s memory.


    The Fengwen tianpian is the same thing as Tianshu. Originally, Qiyu could not understand it even if he was an immortal. But at this time, he felt that he had found some ways. The four Fengwen tianpian were just like the key to the Fengwen tianpian, which made Qiyu really begin to understand them.


    All of a sudden, something more wonderful happened:


    In the depth of the "memory", the ethereal and shapeless fengwentian chapter turned into a "book" and fell from the world of Qi Yu''s divine knowledge.


    Although it''s just a "book", it gives people an indescribable heavy, ancient and mysterious atmosphere, which seems to contain all the mysteries.


    At the same time, Qi Yudan''s Tianzhong Star Dragon whale felt that he wanted to fly into the sky, and naturally opened the third change in the nine changes of Xuan whale¡ª¡ª


    Kunpeng change!


    The Yuanling of the golden winged Mirs played a key role at this time, which made Qi Yu understand the mystery of "Kunpeng change" at the most critical time.


    This moment of encounter is just like the moment when Kun turns into Peng. The innate Qi of the whole body has undergone essential transformation¡ª¡ª


    True Qi is transformed into higher quality vigorous Qi!


    To improve the quality of Zhenqi is to have mana!


    If you have magic power, you can get twice the result with half the effort if you use magic power, talisman and supernatural power!


    Qi Yu used to rely on Xu Dan to activate his powers and runes, but now he doesn''t need it. His mana is better than Xu Dan.


    The essence of Sihai jingtun Jue is so powerful that Qiyu has to be proud of it!


    So, in the world of Qi Yu''s divine knowledge, a huge star dragon whale leaped out of the sea and suddenly turned into a star Kunpeng, carrying the seemingly light but heavier "book" than Mount Tai. The book is nameless, and the first one has only four Phoenix characters


    day


    land


    living


    People.


    Build the foundation!

 Chapter 774

    Qi Yu suddenly soared into the sky. Although he didn''t have a flying sword at his feet, his flying speed was faster, because he was no longer a star dragon whale at his feet, but a "little fish" with wings. Although the individual was not as long as the flying sword, his name was "Kunpeng".


    One day, Mirs rose in the same wind and soared up to 90000 Li!


    In terms of speed, who can surpass Kunpeng!


    Therefore, Qi Yu''s body just swayed to the top of Wang Chenglong''s head. Wang Chenglong saw Qi Yu''s Xudan burst just now. He thought he was dead. How could he think that Qi Yu was not dead, but succeeded in building the foundation! More than 100 times of strength improvement!


    The difference between nature and building foundation is a hundred times.


    But Qiyu practice is the four seas whale swallowing formula, although the realm of ascension is very slow, but every time the realm of ascension, strength is soaring! Therefore, his strength has never been improved by more than 100 times.


    When Jackie Wong''s tens of meters long body was hit by a punch, Jackie Wong immediately realized this!


    Boom


    Wang Chenglong''s huge dragon body fell on the top of Longwang peak, which almost collapsed his Longwang grottoes. Countless rocks were broken, and countless demons and fierce beasts were killed.


    What a painful realization.


    Jackie Wong roared bitterly and said, "it''s impossible! How can you escape from the Dragon killing array! "


    "Dragon killing array? Yes... This array can kill the real dragon! Feel for yourself With a sneer, Qi Yu put several runes into the Juelong killing array. He had already figured out the operation mode and weakness of the Juelong killing array. At this time, he completely controlled the array, including the mountain protection array of longwangfeng, so he used the power of the Juelong killing array to deal with Wang Chenglong.


    Although Wang Chenglong is a real dragon, as he said, this array was originally designed to deal with the real dragon!


    Jackie Wong is also a real dragon, so he should be killed!


    At this time, the tortoise also saw the problem. His eyes were full of fear, especially when he saw that Qiyu had controlled 36 ancient dragon bones and directly nailed them into Wang Chenglong''s huge real dragon body as a growth spear!


    At this time, the turtle finally knew that Wang Chenglong might be killed by Qi Yu.


    Although GUI Lao didn''t understand how Qi Yu turned defeat into victory, he didn''t understand it at all. However, the old tortoise still had a "no death card" in his hand. At this time, he called out to Qi Yu, "stop, Qi Xianshi! If you don''t want to lose and die together, stop it


    "Oh? Is this... A magic talisman Qi Yu can''t help frowning and stops rolling Wang Chenglong.


    This magic talisman is really a headache.


    "If only you knew shenshaming Fu!" Tortoise old sent a breath, also worried that Qi Yu didn''t know such a high-level thing, "since you know shenshaming Fu, you must know that this thing can release a strong attack that you absolutely can''t resist! This is one of the magic weapons to protect the life of the real dragon clan. Although our young master has offended you, let''s stop here! "


    Hearing the four words of "shenshaming Fu", Wang Chenglong, who had been cleaned up and had been scarred, suddenly came to the spirit and said: "old tortoise... Since you have shenshaming Fu, why don''t you kill him... He dares to insult me! This thing, like a Mayer, dares to insult the real dragon... We must kill him... "


    "Oh, a magic talisman can make you energetic?" Qi Yu snorts to Wang Chenglong. This guy is nailed to the ground by thirty-six ancient dragon bones. He can''t turn into a man or escape by flying.


    Old tortoise said with a stiff head: "master Qi Xian... You have to forgive and forgive! You know shensha amulet, and you should know that once the token is activated, you can''t bear the blow! What''s more, the young master is also a real elixir. Even if you kill him with the help of the array, he can explode the elixir and die with you! So, if you can''t kill him in the end, why do you have to kill him? "


    Old tortoise has a point. The monk''s golden elixir can not only provide more powerful energy for the master, but it is equivalent to a "biological reactor". At the same time, if the golden elixir self explodes, it is also as terrible as a nuclear explosion, so it is very difficult for the monk to be killed in jiedan period. That''s why.


    It''s not that you can''t be killed, but that killing a golden elixir friar is likely to cost a lot!


    At this time, Jackie Wong came to the spirit and cried out: "do you hear me... You mole ant, fat Mayer! I will only use my killing array to deal with me... After I get out of trouble, I will tear you to pieces, even those people around you, I will not let go... I want to let you know that Wang Jackie Chan who offended me is -- "


    "You are so awesome. I''m scared to death! So, I can only try to kill you! " Qi Yu said so.


    "Don''t --" cried the tortoise. He secretly scolded Jackie Wong for his stupidity. He didn''t know what it was like to endure a moment''s anger! Of course, old tortoise didn''t expect that Qiyu would really dare to start. This is a real shensha talisman!


    Shensha life talisman, although it can only be used once by a high-level monk, it''s a one hit kill!


    As long as the friars who know this thing, they will never take risks, they will never dare to take risks!


    The friars of high realm, at least those of Yuan infant period, can''t stop even the friars of jiedan period and Qiyu period.


    Shensha, shensha, one hit will kill. This is not a boast!


    However, both GUI Lao and Wang Chenglong underestimated Qi Yu''s ability and courage. The shensha talisman in the other party''s hand should have come from the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. Qi Yu could see it at a glance.


    Although the higher the barrier is, the more difficult it is to break. That is to say, the higher the barrier is, the higher the level will be. But Qi Yu wants to kill Wang Chenglong. After making some analysis and estimation, he hears Wang Chenglong''s crazy clamor, and Qi Yu directly kills him.


    All of the 36 ancient dragon Dharma bones suddenly burst into flames. This is a magic fire of endless wood, which is more terrifying than samadhi''s real fire, especially when Wang Chenglong is suppressed by the array and unable to change.


    At the same time, the thunder carried by Qi Yu''s Linglei Fu directly kills Wang Chenglong''s yuan soul, which is really to destroy his body and spirit!


    "Damn... You dare to kill me!" Jackie Wong roared, "I''m going to blow the golden elixir. I''m going to lose both of you. With the shensha amulet, you''ll die!"


    At this time, Wang Chenglong was so sad and indignant. The most depressing thing was that Qi Yu used the Jue long killing array he set up to suppress his power. Thirty six ancient dragon bones locked his magic power of change. This was the ultimate suppression!


    However, Qi Yu didn''t listen to any threat from Jackie Wong. The power of the array, Shenhuo and Tianlei were launched together, which instantly killed Jackie Wong!


    At this time, the last thought of Jackie Wong''s life started


    The golden elixir!


    If the golden elixir explodes, it can at least make both sides lose.


    However, it is very strange that Jackie Wong''s golden elixir did not explode!


    Because the last thought of Jackie Wong''s life was cut off before he started.

 Chapter 775

    Self explosion of the golden elixir is indeed the killer of friars jiedan, but there are always a small group of friars who know some "folk prescription" to deal with the self explosion of the golden elixir, and Qi Yu just knows it.


    However, Qiyu doesn''t have a way to deal with shenshaming Fu, because shenshaming Fu is sensitive to the object to be protected. Once the object to be protected loses its vitality, the shenshaming Fu will launch and strike the enemy with all its strength!


    In other words, when Jackie Wong''s vitality disappeared, shensha talisman was activated!


    The monk who refined this talisman suddenly burst out with a full blow.


    The magic talisman exploded from the old tortoise''s hand and killed him at once, and turned his blood essence into power. A silver "baby" suddenly appeared in the center of the explosion. Although it was only the size of a baby, its eyes were bright, just like the "spirit". After staring at Qi Yu, the baby immediately slapped him!


    It''s like a baby''s hand, but when it''s taken out, it''s like a mountain.


    It seems that the giant palm of a young baby and a mountain can''t be connected at all, but the fact is that it is. This is the skill of the yuan infant friars. Although yuan infant looks like a little baby, it represents another level of friars.


    A monk who is superior to the golden elixir!


    Hundreds of golden palmprint can be seen clearly on the mountain like palm. In fact, those are not palmprint, but the seal formed by the condensation of mana!


    The more seals, the stronger the mana, and the more terrifying the power.


    Hundreds of palmprint means that the yuan infant monk who quenched the shensha talisman has profound magic power and supernatural power.


    When seeing this huge handprint, both Tu Meifu and Huang TIANYAO king had a kind of instinctive fear. They were only friars in the early days of jiedan. Facing the full attack of Yuanying friar, they had no power to resist!


    Even it''s too late to escape!


    As a matter of fact, no one would think that Qi Yu would really kill Wang Chenglong, including Tu Meifu, Huang TIANYAO Wang and GUI Lao, and even Wang Chenglong himself. It''s really hard to kill a jiedan friar completely. It''s Jindan''s self explosion. Even Yuanying friars would have some concerns, if not deep hatred, I''m not going to fight with a jiedan friar.


    In addition, Wang has a magic talisman to protect his body. It''s just like a talisman. Even the friars in Yuan infant period will not fight with him, because killing him will not only bear the power of self explosion of the golden elixir, but also resist the impact of this magic talisman. So a friar in Yuan infant period will fight with all his strength. Who dares?


    Who can?


    At this time, Tu Meifu felt that Qiyu was too impulsive. Although killing Wang Chenglong was really a relief, especially the destruction of his form and spirit. However, the impact of the divine amulet was beyond the three of them.


    However, Qi Yu was obviously prepared, because he had already played a magic Rune for Tu Meifu and Huangtian demon king, so that they could improve their speed to the extreme in an instant, and even break the speed limit of jiedan friar, so as to get out of the control of the Yuanying palm.


    Qi Yu, you can only leave the rear!


    What''s more, Yuan Ying''s giant palm was originally aimed at Qi Yu, so it''s possible to let go of Tu Meifu and Huang TIANYAO king, but it''s impossible to let go of Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu sent away Tu Meifu and Huang TIANYAO king because of this reason. If Qi Yu escaped, he might not be able to escape, and he had to compensate Tu Meifu and Huang TIANYAO king; If you stay, you can at least make sure that Tu Meifu and Huang TIANYAO are safe.


    As for Qi Yu, he knew what consequences he had to bear before he killed Wang Chenglong, so he was naturally prepared. This is why he had time to send away Tu Meifu and Huang TIANYAO king.


    Facing the giant palm of Yuanying, Qiyu could feel the terrible and murderous spirit and turbulent magic power carried by it. The monks of Yuanying period, who have been called the little giants of the cultivation world in many cultivation world, have extraordinary power. Facing the full attack of the monks of Yuanying period, the monks of the foundation period almost beat the stone with their eggs and shake the tree with their strength, so they have no chance to resist, But Qi Yu was not an ordinary friar in the foundation period. Although he had just built the foundation, his mana was comparable to the real friar jiedan!


    This is the hegemony of the four seas!


    This is the solid foundation of Fengwen tianpian!


    In the face of Yuan Ying''s giant palm, Qi Yu has already driven all the whales to the limit. Although the Kunpeng under his feet is less than the size of a flying sword, his speed of breathing vitality and aura of heaven and earth is at least 100 times faster than the Star Dragon whale before.


    The furious aura of heaven and earth was gathered at the tip of his fingers. He wrote down four Fengwen of "heaven and earth give birth to human beings".


    A stroke!


    If the long sword breaks the sky!


    One more stroke!


    Like the ups and downs of mountains.


    Another one! As spring warms all things, they live forever.


    The last stroke is like standing between heaven and earth. Small as man is, he can create infinite power


    the creation of the world! of indomitable spirit! Shake the sky and fight the earth!


    Can also change the world!


    Heaven and earth give birth to human beings. The four runes and strokes are endless. Moreover, after the appearance of the four Phoenix characters, the vitality of heaven and earth is so terrible that it almost directly empties the vitality of the Dragon King peak within tens of miles around!


    This is the power of the word "Tian" in Fengwen!


    The word "Di" is the broadness of Fengwen!


    The word "Sheng" is endless!


    "People" is the great power of Fengwen!


    The four Fengwen not only extracted such terrible power, but also released more terrible power, and got the blessing of the power of heaven and earth. At this time, even the friars in Yuan Dynasty could not compete with Qi Yu for the blessing of the power of heaven and earth, because rune is the best medium to communicate the power of heaven and earth! Fengwen is one of the best runes!


    The four Phoenix characters, finally connected into a piece, formed a nameless Rune book, and ran into the giant palm of Yuanying.


    Boom


    Fu Shu collided with the giant palm, making an earth shaking sound.


    The collision of the two forces is just the aftereffect, which directly flattens the top of Longwang peak!


    The power of the shensha talisman of the friars in Yuan Dynasty is amazing!


    But the real terror is Qi Yu ''.


    Even so, Qi Yu also encountered a strong anti shock force. Although the Fu Shu was not dispersed, the anti shock force still directly flew Qi Yu, and his mouth was full of blood!


    However, this battle, but showed the fear of Qi Yu Fu Road, an Fu book was not broken by Yuan Ying giant palm!


    What is broken is Yuan Ying''s giant palm.

 Chapter 776

    Seeing this scene, Tu Meifu was shocked. Although Qi Yu was still bleeding, there were countless rocks behind him, which showed that he really suffered a big loss in this battle. But the problem was that the little giant in Yuan Dynasty was not crushed, which was quite a good result.


    However, even if he vomited blood, Qi Yu still warned Tu Meifu and Huangtian demon king to leave here quickly with his divine sense, because the blow just now had already alarmed some terrible existence in the depth of Kuafu mountain, especially the maker of shensha talisman, who must have sensed the death of Wang Chenglong.


    The smell of danger, has been closely followed by Qi Yu!


    Tu Meifu and Huangtian demon king did not dare to stay any longer, so they fled to Kuafu mountain.


    At this time, a deafening roar sounded in the depths of Kuafu mountain, and a murderous spirit swept over.


    Boom


    A huge dragon claw quickly broke through countless mists and smashed countless rocks and trees along the way. Ignoring the distance, it caught Qi Yu. Once it was hit by the dragon claw, the consequences were unimaginable!


    At this time, Qi Yu couldn''t catch the dragon''s claw, so he could only welcome Fu Shu up again.


    Boom


    It seems that this Rune can''t resist the bombardment of dragon claw.


    However, Qi Yu''s figure accelerated abruptly - he used the power generated by the two sides'' fighting to speed up his escape from Kuafu mountain!


    The Dragon King peak, originally located on the edge of Kuafu mountain, almost "borders" with the earth world, so we only need to fight for a little time for ourselves to get away from here.


    However, Qiyu underestimated the determination of the dragon claw master: the guy seemed to expect that Qiyu wanted to escape, and the dragon claw produced a terrible suction, which made Qiyu unable to use his body method to escape here!


    It can be imagined that the owner of the dragon claw is coming quickly.


    Qiyu needs time to escape here, and the owner of the dragon claw needs time to come here.


    Who gains the time, who can achieve the goal!


    It''s really the speed of life and death!


    Fortunately, Tu Meifu and Huangtian demon king had already left Kuafu mountain at this time. For them, today''s experience is just an adventure, and it''s also an adventure with ups and downs, even a life and death adventure.


    Originally thought that after the knot Dan, becomes the golden elixir demon king, can be all right, unexpectedly also so dangerous. So it seems that the way of cultivating immortals is extremely dangerous.


    But Tu Meifu and Huangtian demon king thought they were lucky. They not only succeeded in jiedan, but also survived.


    Wang Chenglong, the real dragon demon king, claims to be an invincible hand in the same realm. I didn''t expect that today, even the golden elixir was taken away by Qi Yu!


    However, in a flash, Qi Yu, as the winner, is faced with the threat of death again. The dragon claw who is going to catch him is obviously the backstage of Wang Chenglong. He is obviously a more powerful dragon monk than him. Once Qi Yu is caught, he will definitely be killed.


    The most important thing is that the terrible dragon claw has "caught" Qi Yu. It is said that this "Ying dragon hand" is one of the dragon''s magic powers. As long as you lock the opponent with your Divine sense, you can hardly miss it!


    Qi Yu is controlled by dragon claw at this time, so it''s a lot of bad luck!


    Qi Yu''s Fu Shu, after two impacts, had exhausted his strength and returned to him. At this time, it seems that he has no other dependence, and the situation is not optimistic.


    However, Qi Yu still has a back hand¡ª¡ª


    Yinglongshou is naturally magical and almost never fails, but it may not be able to grasp everything! At least, some things are too heavy to catch even Yinglong hand!


    For example, "Kuafu" itself!


    Wang has always wanted to accept Qi Yu, that is, to let Qi Yu withdraw the word "Kuafu" or use it for Wang. Now, these two golden characters, or this "Zhenshan spirit talisman" are back in the hands of Qi Yu!


    Although it''s just a symbol, two characters.


    However, the word "Kuafu" represents the origin of Kuafu mountain!


    It should be noted that the name of Kuafu mountain is the belief blessing of billions of people in the whole earth. Therefore, even if Wang Chenglong knew that the peak here was not Kuafu mountain, he could not change it.


    Although the real dragon has a strong will, it is not as strong as the ideas of billions of people.


    If Jackie Wong wants to reverse this, he must fight against the ideas of billions of people and have the power to move mountains!


    Jackie Wong has no choice, but he doesn''t know the owner of this dragon claw.


    When the dragon claw completely covered Qiyu, and then completely pressed it down, Qiyu beat the Zhenshan spirit amulet.


    After the foundation was built, the same spirit talisman was released in Qiyu''s hands, and its power was completely different. At this time, Qiyu urged the spirit talisman of Zhenshan, which was as dignified as the mountains, and just like the ancient giant Kuafu''s spirit was called out, and hit the dragon''s claw.


    Originally, everything was under the control of this dragon claw. Yinglongshou was the magic power of the real dragon clan. It was seldom missed. But this time, what we caught was not Qiyu, but zhenshanlingfu, but the virtual shadow of a mountain!


    Although it''s a virtual shadow, it''s as dignified as a mountain. Even the owner of this real dragon claw may be a monk beyond jiedan period, but anyone who wants to grab a mountain is a very important thing, even a monk in Yuanying period.


    Suddenly grasp this spirit talisman, the dragon claw will sink down suddenly, and naturally it will stagger the goal of Qi Yu perfectly.


    Almost without any hesitation, at the moment when Zhenshan lingfu gained precious time for him, Qi Yu walked away with the lightning of Kunpeng.


    Boom


    The Zhenshan spirit talisman was torn apart, which produced a huge explosion impact force.


    Even Zhenshan spirit talisman has been torn?


    Qi Yu was surprised and felt that the master of dragon claw''s cultivation was really overbearing. But by this time, Qi Yu had reached the edge of Kuafu mountain and almost left this dimensional space.


    In fact, Qi Yu didn''t know whether the owner of dragon claw could escape from Kuafu mountain, but anyway, he didn''t want to take risks here. Just after the foundation was built, it was already the limit to fight with the golden elixir. If he carried it hard with monk Yuanying, he would be looking for death.


    Thanks to Qi Yu''s confidence in the speed of his body method, after the change of Kunpeng, the third change of the four seas whale swallowing decision, Qi Yu''s Zhenyuan mana can operate like Kunpeng''s flying. Even the sword flying skill that many friars are proud of is far behind.


    However, just as Qiyu was about to escape from here, the dragon claw finally burst open, and the huge force seemed to tear some space seals. Qiyu seemed to feel the vibration of space, and then a space crack suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    Behind, the more dangerous atmosphere came. Qi Yu didn''t dare to have any hesitation. He didn''t care where the space cracks were penetrating any more, so he went straight in.


    As soon as Qi Yu entered the space crack, there was a loud and angry roar behind him!

 Chapter 777

    It was dark.


    It''s going to light up again.


    It has gone through the cracks in space.


    Although in Qi Yu''s memory, he had the experience of entering the space crack, he still felt it was very strange, because when he passed through the space crack, it was an adventure of life and death.


    The space crack is quite different from the space transmission array. Although they all transfer a person from one place to another, the space crack is uncontrollable, and the randomness is too great. Before entering the space crack, they don''t know where they will be transmitted. The space array, of course, can be controlled.


    Since the space cracks can not be controlled, it is natural that we can only rely on our own luck.


    It''s bad luck. It''s too far away and dangerous. If it''s directly transmitted to a strange world, it''s really a bit of bad luck.


    For example, Qiyu is now directly transmitted to a strange world. The world is full of fire red everywhere, as if the world is burning.


    Red rocks, red land, and even the rare plants here are fiery red. It seems that this place is like a red desert full of despair and destruction.


    "What the hell? A different world? " Qi Yu thought that although he felt that he might be too lucky to be transferred to this ghost place, if he was in a different world, he would be in some trouble. After all, Qi Yu just killed a real dragon in Kuafu mountain, and even annoyed a real dragon in Yuan Dynasty. If that guy left Kuafu mountain and went to Qingtai mountain to get into trouble, he would not be able to stop him if he only relied on long lingqingming and Tu Meifu.


    Qiyu naturally wants to leave here, but the problem is that the space cracks are not controlled. If you want to leave here, you must determine where you are, and then find a more reliable space channel, and then you can leave here.


    However, because the situation is unclear, the most important thing at this time is not to expose your whereabouts. At least, it''s not a wise decision to disclose your whereabouts before you determine the environmental conditions around you.


    However, when Qi Yu saw that a group of wolves were not wolves in the red field, but they were being chased by stronger beasts, Qi Yu still had to choose to fight¡ª¡ª


    Anyway, can''t you watch a 15-year-old girl being eaten by a monster?


    It can be imagined that once the little girl is surrounded by these fierce beasts, she will be torn to pieces and eaten by them!


    However, this little girl is not simple. Her speed of running for life is not much slower than those fierce beasts. It can be seen that she should be a psionic. Anyway, at least she is a person. Seeing this scene, Qiyu is a little more relaxed. Since someone can enter the world, at least it proves that there should be other space channels to enter here.


    This little girl should know something, so this is one of the reasons why Qi Yu is ready to save her.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    As soon as she was about to be overtaken by the fierce beast, the little blonde girl waved her hand and suddenly made a series of sounds like bullets on her fingers.


    Can she shoot "bullets" from her fingers?


    It''s really a power, and the power means are quite special.


    However, Qi Yu immediately found out the reason. It turned out that what the little blonde shot on her finger was not a bullet, but an "air bomb".


    She could compress the force of Qi into something like a bullet, and then shoot it from her fingers!


    Even if it is the kind of fierce beast that is bigger and more ferocious than the wolf, after being hit by it, it is also a painful cry.


    However, the number of these fierce beasts is too much, and the number is more and more. It was only over 20 before, but now it has reached more than 30!


    Obviously, these fierce beasts are intelligent. They even know the tactics. Obviously, the little girl''s "air bomb" can''t be launched unlimited. It can only repel the fierce beast nearest to her.


    However, although she still has some combat experience, her strength is obviously lacking. In addition, we can see the common faults of the powers from her


    Lack of comprehensive strength!


    In terms of R & D and training of the powers, the super power special warfare research institute has always been in the forefront of the world. However, they have always respected the way of "team operation". Therefore, in terms of R & D and training of the powers, they try their best to enlarge the "super power" of the powers themselves, and do not pay attention to the improvement of their comprehensive strength. In this way, if it is a small team of powers to fight, Attack and defense, long-range each perform their own duties, then their combat effectiveness is naturally very strong.


    However, once the team is disbanded or left alone, the weakness of individual members will be exposed and they will face a dangerous situation.


    Even some powerful powers are likely to be killed by some lower creatures, just because their weaknesses are known, just like a martial arts practitioner who practices hard Qigong is suddenly known to cover the door. Even if the opponent''s strength is not as good as him, he can be easily defeated.


    The same is true of this little blonde girl. In fact, her "air bomb" power is still good, but her body''s own defense power is obviously not enough, so once she is entangled by more than two fierce beasts, she will soon die.


    Now, it was obvious that the fierce beasts were going to besiege her.


    Qi Yu naturally chose to fight at this time.


    Body in a flash, all of a sudden came to the blonde girl next to.


    Then, Qi Yu whispered: "break the army!"


    Suddenly, the talisman sword of finger size turned into a golden light and penetrated the bodies of more than 30 fierce beasts like a meteor.


    It''s just a moment, but in the little girl''s eyes, it''s just an eternal picture: because she can''t forget the mysterious oriental man who saved her. The other party killed more than 30 hellwolves in a flash.


    Because the speed of "meteor" was so fast that the little girl didn''t see exactly what weapon Qi Yu was using. She just saw circles of golden light flashing in the air, drawing beautiful arcs and circles, and finally disappeared on him in an instant.


    Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng


    This is the sound of hellwolves falling to the ground, neat and uniform, because they all die in almost the same second, and they are completely dead.


    Fu Jian not only penetrates the body of these fierce beasts, but also directly cuts off their vitality.


    The word "Sheng" is Fengwen, which can give or swallow life!


    The little blonde was so stupid that she expressed her thanks to Qiyu.


    "English? Great Qi Yu was relieved to hear that the little blonde girl was speaking English. It seems that this place should be an "experience space" opened up by some Western alien organization. Then the little girl should know how to leave here.

 Chapter 778

    "Dear Sir, thank you for your help - are you a mysterious cultivator from China?" This little girl even knows the existence of Chinese immortals. It seems that she is really organized by some alien organization.


    "Well... What is this place, please? How do I get out of here? " Qi Yu asked.


    "Dear Sir, this is lava world. Welcome to enter - are you not afraid?" The little girl thought that she would frighten Qi Yu after saying "lava world". At least she surprised him. She didn''t expect that Qi Yu didn''t respond at all. "There''s no way to leave here for the moment."


    "There''s no way to leave?" Qi Yu was surprised and said, "since you can enter here, why can''t you leave¡ª¡ª What kind of organization are you from? "


    "Super Special Warfare Research Institute, the most powerful alien organization in North America!" The little blonde said with pride, "in the west, we are called heroes! By the way, my name is Alice. What''s your name, sir


    "Well... My name is Qiyu." Qi Yu didn''t want to give a little girl a false name. There was no need for that. Moreover, Qi Yu was not a Xuanwu person now. He didn''t have to worry about anything with a little girl.


    "Qi Yu? I seem to have heard of this name? But I''m sorry I can''t remember. " Alice seems to be thinking about something.


    "Since I can''t remember it, I don''t have to." Qi Yu said with a smile, "let''s talk about the current situation - how to get out of here?"


    "If you want to leave here, there''s no way, unless you are a space shuttle psionic." Alice shook her head and said, looking sad. "Since the big devil of the lava world broke the space passage, there is no way to leave here normally. As long as some unstable space cracks flash from time to time, but the space cracks are very dangerous, and no one can be sure where they will go after passing through the space cracks."


    "Well, I see. However, since this "lava world" had a space passage connecting with our world before, it means that a stable space passage can be established between the two worlds... "Qi Yu said to Alice.


    Unfortunately, Qi Yu''s space channel refers to the space transmission array, and Alice obviously doesn''t understand what the transmission array is, but she still catches the key point: "listen to what you mean, do you have a way out of here?"


    Qiyu really has a way. Since there is a space channel between the lava world and the earth world, Qiyu can build a simple space transmission array to connect the two worlds. The teleportation array he built is at least much more stable than the space crack.


    When Alice heard that Qiyu had a way to get out of here, she immediately saw her hope and said to Qiyu, "if you can really help us get out of here, that would be great."


    "Wait, I can take you out of here, but I didn''t say I wanted to help you all out of here." Qiyu immediately corrected Alice''s statement.


    "Why?" Alice didn''t understand. "If you can save me alone, why don''t you save more people? We are all different people, east or west. In the lava world, we are at least the same kind in the human world. Shouldn''t we help each other? "


    After hearing this, Qi Yu couldn''t help saying that I was not noble enough, but he didn''t think it was necessary to compete with a little girl, so he said with a faint smile, "that''s it. Let''s make an agreement - since you say that the East and the West are all of the same kind, we should help each other. Then, I can promise you that as long as your partners are willing to believe me, I will take them away by the way; On the contrary, if they don''t want to believe me, then they have to live and die on their own. "


    "Good! Is that a promise? "


    "That''s a promise." Qi Yu said generously.


    At this time, Qiyu also needs to use little Alice to find a place where she can build a space transmission array, so she can''t be too stiff with her, so as not to waste time.


    In addition, Qi Yu has actually heard of this lava world. Xu Songen once mentioned that this is the place where the Super Special Warfare Research Institute has been trying to control and develop. They even set up a base in this world. They thought they could use this world to gain powerful power and resources, and even completely change the process of the earth world, Change the process of human evolution... But their base in the lava world was finally destroyed by a big devil, who is said to look very similar to the legendary devil Satan.


    Now, Qiyu is in this lava world. According to Xu Songen, it''s extremely dangerous. It seems that there are demons everywhere. But now, it seems that this place is just too desolate. For human beings, the living conditions here are very bad. Even for the powers, it''s difficult to survive here.


    Because the creatures here are very fierce and ferocious. I''ve seen them before. Then I heard from Alice that there are about 200 strange people left in the lava world with her, but now there are less than 50 left.


    In addition, there is very little water and food in the lava world, which is also a test for many powers. Even the congenital warrior can hardly survive here. Although the congenital warrior can survive by swallowing the aura of heaven and earth, the original Qi in the lava world is not pure aura of heaven and earth, It''s a special kind of "evil spirit" or "evil spirit". Because of this, all the things born in this world are ferocious animals, demons and so on.


    Qiyu now needs to go to what Ellie called "base", because this base is near the former space passage. Qiyu plans to build a space transmission array nearby, and then leave here.


    Lava world, this place may be regarded as the secret "back garden" of Super Special Warfare Research Institute, but Qi Yu doesn''t have much interest in this place. Now he just wants to go back to Qingtai mountain.


    He just killed Wang Chenglong''s real dragon before. Who knows what the real strong men in his backstage and Kuafu mountain will do? Fortunately, it seems that there is a space crack near Kuafu mountain because of the strong vibration. Even the friars in Yuan Dynasty would not venture into many space cracks.


    "Our camp is ahead of us!" Alice said excitedly to Qiyu, as if she had taken the people in the camp as her home, but her excited voice soon became alarmed because her camp was under attack.

 Chapter 779

    Alice''s temporary camp looks pretty good in terms of defense. It has a nearly 10 meter high power grid, automatic firearms, and even powerful railguns that can kill the inborn warriors.


    This temporary camp covers an area of about 100 mu, but at this time it is being attacked by a wave of hellwolves, a bat like "bat demon" that can fly.


    Whether it''s hellwolf or bat demon, this is the name given to them by adventurers like Alice. The number of these things is very large, constantly impacting their temporary camp. If it''s not for the cooperation of automatic firearms, I''m afraid the defense line of the temporary camp has been broken.


    In addition, the 50 odd people who can live to the present Super Special Warfare Research Institute are all elites, just like the veterans on the battlefield, they all have strong survivability.


    Although there are a lot of hellwolves and bat demons, it is still wishful thinking to attack a camp with such powerful weapons as railguns.


    In terms of modern weapon cooperation, the super energy special warfare research institute has outstanding advantages. They can use weapons wantonly, even Mini nuclear bombs. However, in terms of basaltic weapons, it is definitely impossible to obtain permission from relevant departments and equip those weapons.


    Probably because they felt that they could not break through the camp defense, those hellwolves and bat demons chose to retreat after exploratory attack.


    However, if you look at these guys, you will know that they will make a comeback. These demons are really intelligent and very vengeful.


    But these things are what the strong of super special warfare research institute need to face. Qi Yu just wants to leave here as soon as possible.


    After seeing hellwolf and bat devil leave, Alice takes Qiyu to the temporary camp of super special War Research Institute.


    A hundred meters from the camp, they were warned to stop.


    "My own people!" Alice hastened to identify herself.


    However, the camp guards are obviously more suspicious of the origin of Qiyu, especially that this guy is an oriental.


    "He is a wizard of the East." Alice quickly introduced the identity of Qi Yu, "in the lava world, in the face of these things like hell creatures, we should be the same camp --"


    "Shut up Before Alice finished, she was interrupted. "You can bring strangers to the camp at will, which will bring us unexpected danger! In addition, these Eastern warriors and mages are extremely cunning. Bringing them here is just like leading wolves into the house! Alice, if you don''t want to keep him, don''t come back


    Alice listened to the other party''s heartless response and said angrily, "if we leave him here, he will be killed by these damned devil creatures!"


    After all, Alice was saved by Qi Yu. Naturally, she wanted to speak for Qi Yu.


    What''s more, Alice thinks that in this strange world, we are all human beings. At least we should be more friendly than facing these damned demon creatures, right?


    As a result, Alice took it for granted that the people in the camp were not allowed to enter.


    On the contrary, if Qiyu is close to the camp, there will be no amnesty!


    At this moment, Qi Yu said to Alice with a smile, "well, as I said before, they can''t believe me, so even if I can leave here, I don''t want to take them with me."


    On hearing this, Alice said, "no! If they can''t get out of here, sooner or later they will die - they must be taken away


    "It seems that I has the final say," Qi Yu said.


    "If you don''t take them away, I won''t take you near the old base. Besides, there are many demons in that place, and you need our help. " Alice reminded Qiyu that her attitude was very firm.


    Then Alice went to the temporary camp alone.


    Arriving at the gate of the camp, a guard said to her, "shouldn''t you go looking for water? Since no water source has been found, what are you doing back here? "


    "I met more than 30 hellwolves." Said Alice.


    "Are you bragging? There are more than 30 hellwolves. You have already been dismembered by those hellwolves, OK


    "Here are some demon crystals for hunting hellwolves. Take them." Alice knows the iron rules of the makeshift camp¡ª¡ª


    Not democracy, but existence value! Everyone in the base must prove their own existence value, otherwise they cannot stay in the base.


    Alice didn''t bring back the water, but brought back a few pieces of hellwolf''s demon crystals, which means that she really killed a lot of hellwolves, because not all hellwolves have demon crystals. This thing can be used as the energy of the temporary base, and it can also supplement the energy of other powers.


    Now that Alice has proved her worth, she can continue to be a part of the camp.


    If it was in the past, Alice had been used to such proof, but now it is different. She has brought "savior" today, and the Oriental mage is said to be able to take everyone away from here. Why do these people even treat her like this? They just want to exploit her. As the last group of survivors, shouldn''t they help each other?


    Can we say that if she didn''t bring back anything of value today, she could not enter the base, could not get shelter, and could only wait outside at any time to be bitten by those hellwolves and bat demons?


    When I think about it, I feel that my heart is out of balance. After all, I''m just a 15-year-old girl. Naturally, my heart is easy to change.


    After entering the camp, Alice found her companions who had a better relationship with her, and told them the actual situation, saying that the Oriental mage could build a space teleportation array, so that everyone could leave here smoothly.


    However, Alice''s words didn''t resonate much. On the contrary, they all said that she was whimsical. Now even the super power special warfare research institute has only studied a few things. How can the eastern mages build a real space transmission array? It''s impossible!


    If the eastern mages were so powerful, they would have been all over the world. How could they have been suppressed by the super power special War Research Institute for so long? It seems that Alice is so tender that she was cheated by an Eastern mage. Most of the boy just wants to get shelter in the temporary camp.


    Alice doesn''t think that Qi Yu is such a person. She has seen Qi Yu''s strength. She can kill more than 30 hellwolves in seconds, which is the strength of the strongest SS level powers in the temporary camp. If he is alone, even in this world, he should be able to survive for a long time, as long as his luck is not too bad, Don''t meet the big devil that can''t be killed by the nuclear bomb.


    However, Alice''s own voice is too small. Her ideas are of no importance at all. No one else believes her, except an Asian teenager named tiger.


    Alice also wanted to find the person in charge of the temporary camp and tell him about it, but the other party didn''t give her a chance. Instead, she asked her subordinates to remind her: please pay attention to her existence value!


    The implication is that if Alice can''t do the essential work of finding water well, then her living position in this temporary camp will be in danger!

 Chapter 780

    Alice was dead hearted when she heard this reply, so she said directly to tiger, "if you want to believe me, let''s get out of here."


    Taiji said without hesitation: "although I don''t believe in the Oriental mage, I believe in you, and I intend to fight for you!"


    It seems that the young Asian named tiger has developed an admiration for the blonde Alice.


    Young people''s love is so pure and strong that it will not involve any interests, status, wealth... Love is love, vigorous and unreserved, even the matter of life and death can be ignored.


    As a result, Qiyu saw that Alice had just brought a teenager out, and said with a smile, "don''t be sad. It''s much better than what I wanted. Originally, I didn''t think anyone would believe what you said. I didn''t think there was at least one more person. That''s good."


    "Are you laughing at me?" Said Alice, somewhat depressed.


    "Jokes? No, no, absolutely not. " Qi Yu said, "I really think that in such a world, at such a stage, there is still one person willing to believe in you, which is quite good! Too much, but not true - little brother, you are good! "


    Qi was praised for Taiji. This young man can go through fire and water for love. This young man is worthy of praise. At least he knows why he fought.


    As a result, Taiji didn''t like Qiyu very much. Instead, he said to Qiyu, "since Alice believes you, I have nothing to say, but I hope you don''t hurt her. Otherwise, I will retaliate against you even if I try my best to do it!"


    He laughed at the threat of Taiji, and then said, "I plan to go near the base of your Super Special Warfare Research Institute, because there used to be a space channel connecting the two worlds, which is also the most suitable place to build a space transmission array."


    "Are you going to die?" After hearing Qi Yu''s words, Taiji immediately expressed his strong opposition, because there are many lava world monsters stationed near the base of Super Special Warfare Research Institute. These monsters like to enter other worlds through space cracks¡ª¡ª


    They like to be in trouble everywhere!


    After all, they may also think that the lava world is too bad, and any other world may be better than here.


    So, naturally, they don''t mind taking risks through cracks in space.


    "To die? It''s getting out of here. " Qiyu corrected Taiji''s saying, "of course I know there are monsters stationed nearby, but it doesn''t matter. We just disguise ourselves as monsters in the lava world."


    "It''s easy for you to say! Do you think these monsters are just looking through their eyes? They also use telepathy to detect your breath - you... Your breath has changed? " Taiji was going to popularize the knowledge to Qiyu, but he didn''t expect that Qiyu had changed his own breath. Although he was still a man, he had the same breath as the monster in the lava world. This is really incredible.


    However, for Qi Yu, he has built the foundation successfully, and it is based on the broken and condensed Fengwen runshu of Xudan. Now his mana runs as he likes, and he changes his own breath with the help of rundao. It''s just a small skill.


    This is not to say that Alice and Thai guitars are too weak, but the Western powers have one characteristic: their strengths and weaknesses are equally prominent, so they pay special attention to team cooperation.


    Alice is good at controlling the power of Qi elements, and tiger is a close combat warrior who is good at kendo. Neither of them is good at the use of techniques, so naturally they don''t know how to hide and change their own breath.


    However, Qi Yu is a cultivator of immortals, and he is also a well-known cultivator of immortals during the foundation period. If he can''t change his breath, it would be a shame.


    Taiji wanted to warn Qiyu, but naturally there was no way to warn him, so he had to say to Qiyu, "you''ve changed your breath. What about us?"


    "Of course you have no problem." With a smile, Qi Yu reached out to Taiji and said, "give me two demon crystals."


    Although the demon crystal is valuable, Taiji naturally won''t care with Qiyu at this time. He handed over two demon crystals the size of little fingers.


    "Stingy!" Alice snorted. She thought that Taiji was too stingy. She only took the demon crystal that she looked down upon to Qiyu.


    "It''s smaller, but it''s OK." After Qi Yu took it, he condensed it into two runes with his own strength and entered into the demon crystal.


    All of a sudden, this demon crystal reveals a unique flavor of the lava world.


    "Take it with you, and you can cover up your own breath." Qi Yu confessed to both of them.


    "That''s it?" Taiji thinks it''s incredible. Although there are people in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute who can cover up their own breath, making it difficult for these creatures in the lava world to detect, the process is still relatively complicated, and the warlock who is responsible for covering up the breath should follow at any time, otherwise they may fail to hide the breath.


    But don''t want to, Qi Yu just used two small demon crystals to achieve the effect, which let Taiji have a kind of eye opening feeling.


    As for Alice, she had seen the means of Qiyu before. The scene of killing more than 30 hellwolves had deeply shocked her and made her feel that the strength of Qiyu was at least S-level or above! Maybe even SS!


    Because of this, Alice may be able to build a space transmission array, and then leave here.


    Taiji also saw Qi Yu''s ability indirectly at this time, so the three of them went to the temporary base of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    Speaking of the base of the super power special warfare research institute, Qi Yu heard Xu Songen say before. However, the senior management of the super power special warfare research institute is ambitious and wants to monopolize the mysterious dimensional space in the sea of lava, so as to ensure that the strength of the super power special warfare research Institute can always stay in the forefront of the world. Therefore, they naturally do not allow any alien organization to covet the dimensional space.


    Those special warfare members of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute are also very powerful. They even entered the dimensional space and established the first base in this "lava world". This base is called "Cape of good hope base". The meaning of this name is self-evident.


    Obviously, the high-level officials of the super power special warfare research institute like to open up new territory in the dimensional world, and even "seal the gods" in this world until a powerful demon blood washed the Cape of good hope base. However, the super power special warfare research institute even sent out nuclear weapons, but it is still useless. The final result is that the demon was wounded and left, and the base was destroyed, Many members of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute were killed, and the space channel collapsed temporarily, resulting in numerous space cracks.


    At that time, even Xu Songen escaped through space cracks.


    Of course, Xu Songen was lucky. Many of the people who were not lucky were directly hanged by the space cracks, and some people didn''t know where they were taken by the space cracks.


    All in all, after that event, some people stayed in the lava world, waiting for rescue. Alice and tiger were both one of them.


    "Be careful, the base is ahead." After hundreds of kilometers, Taiji reminded them that they were less than 10 kilometers away from the Cape of good hope base.

 Chapter 781

    Cape of good hope base.


    This is the first base opened by the super power special warfare research institute in the dimensional world. Although it has fallen, judging from its wreckage, the super power special warfare research institute also invested money here. The scale of this base is very huge, and all kinds of facilities must be very perfect. It can be said that it has everything.


    All kinds of offensive and defensive weapons are certainly the best in the world.


    But even so, the base was destroyed by a powerful demon.


    A demon who can bear the power of nuclear explosion is a nightmare for the people of Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    The power of nuclear explosion, which has represented the ultimate power of the earth world, is the real devil.


    Today, the Cape of good hope base has become a paradise for many creatures in the lava world. They build nests here, breed here, stay here, wait for the appearance of space cracks, and then wait for the space cracks to bring them to other places and even other worlds.


    Maybe for these creatures in the lava world, any other place, any other world, is better than staying in such a ghost place.


    In addition, Qiyu found a very strange phenomenon: these lava creatures seem to be able to absorb the residual power of the nuclear explosion and further strengthen themselves.


    That''s probably one of the reasons why those lava creatures are willing to camp here.


    Although the faces of Qiyu, Alice and Taiji haven''t changed much, because the breath has become the creature of the world, the other creatures in the lava world don''t show any hostility to them.


    About one kilometer away from the base, Qi Yu stopped.


    This distance allows Qi Yu to have a good look at the ruins of the base. In addition, it won''t cause the attack of the monsters in the base.


    After a moment''s observation, Qi Yu said with satisfaction: "is the original space passage about five kilometers to the right of the base?"


    "How do you know?" Alice was surprised. "Yes, that''s the position! The passage has completely disappeared. I didn''t expect you to know that... "


    "That''s the value of professionals." Qi Yu said to Alice, "I won''t visit the base of your Super Special Warfare Research Institute. I''ll go directly to the place where the space passage is. I''m going to build a teleportation array there."


    "That''s impossible!" Taiji reminded Qiyu that "there is a high probability of cracks in the space, so many creatures in the lava world will pay attention to it. If you really build a teleport array, they will pay attention to it. Although these creatures in the lava world are ugly, they are intelligent."


    After hearing this, Alice was not happy: "Mr. Qi, of course, knows the danger. He said that, of course, hoping that we could find some ways to buy him time so that he can build his teleportation array with ease."


    "I didn''t mean that." The words of Qi Yu made Alice laugh and cry.


    Qiyu really didn''t plan to ask Alice and Taiji to help him buy time, because the cultivation and strength of these two people can''t buy him much time. In Qiyu''s opinion, the biggest value of these two people is to help him find a place where he can arrange the teleportation array.


    As for how to gain time and how to arrange the teleportation array, everyone has his own way.


    In any case, Qi Yu is now a monk in the foundation period. He really has his own mana, instead of using Xudan''s mana to make, use or perform other spells.


    Although there are powerful creatures in the lava world, Qiyu believes that those powerful creatures can''t occupy the ruins of the base for a long time. As long as Qiyu doesn''t take the initiative to provoke them, he doesn''t expect that they will specifically fight against Qiyu for a while.


    If you want to set up an array, naturally you need to prepare a magic weapon for it.


    As the top Rune master, Qi Yu''s magic weapon for array arrangement is of course the array rune. There are no other special materials for making runes, but at least these demon crystals can be used as raw materials for making runes. There are a large number of hell creatures in the base, so there will be no shortage of demon crystals.


    Of course, the thumb size of the demon crystal, certainly not.


    So Qi Yu went to the place where the space passage was, which made Taiji quite nervous: "Mr. Qi, what are you doing? Although we hide the human breath and disguise as the creatures of the world, we still look like human beings. If we continue to go to the place where the space passage is, we will be the target of those vicious monsters! "


    "Don''t worry too much." Qi Yu told Taiji that his "native" atmosphere is more and more dignified and powerful, which makes him more like a creature in the lava world¡ª¡ª


    Like the devil in this lava world!


    This is due to Qi Yu''s Fu Shu, the four Phoenix characters of "heaven, earth and man". For laymen, these four Phoenix characters are just simple runes. But in fact, the real secret of these four Phoenix characters lies in the fact that they can communicate the four original forces.


    The original power of heaven and earth, the original power of life, and the original power of man.


    Because of this, Qiyu can communicate the power of heaven and earth in the lava world, and can understand, be familiar with, and even integrate into the world at any time. This makes Qiyu more like the creatures of the world, rather than tiger and Alice. Although they have been in the world for a long time, they are still out of tune with the world.


    Feeling Qi Yu''s rising "Aboriginal" flavor, Alice could not help worrying: "Mr. Qi... You... You are not the devil of this lava world, are you?"


    It''s no wonder that Alice is so worried, because Qi Yu''s breath is more and more integrated into the world. This kind of "Aboriginal" feeling is too obvious, just like those ancient magic things.


    Only those very old demons can have this ancient Aboriginal flavor. As for demons, it''s not difficult for them to change their bodies and become human beings, right?


    "The devil?" Qiyu said with a smile, "if I''m a devil, I need to use such a small means to cheat you two? Demons naturally have brilliant strategies and powerful means, and are even good at hiding themselves. But the question is, are you two qualified to let a great demon spend so much time and energy to approach and calculate¡ª¡ª Don''t add drama to yourself. I just want to cheat these local demons. "

 Chapter 782

    Qiyu doesn''t want to cheat a little girl like Alice. Of course, it can''t be tiger. He wants to cheat some slightly strong creatures in the world.


    As for the reason?


    Qiyu needs a lot of materials to build a space transmission array. So far, there is only one good thing Qi Yu knows about the world


    Demon crystal!


    But the little finger size demon crystal in Taiji''s hand is definitely not enough. At least it must be the size of pigeon egg.


    Where does the demon crystal come from? Of course, it comes from the powerful creatures in the lava world.


    However, Qiyu didn''t want to provoke the big devil who couldn''t even blow up a nuclear bomb, which made it a little more difficult, so Qiyu set up a scam¡ª¡ª


    He disguised himself as a demon!


    Now it seems that this method is more reliable, because even Alice is doubting whether Qiyu is a native devil in the lava world, because his breath is very indigenous, on the contrary, it doesn''t look like human beings in the earth world at all.


    "From now on, you can call me" the Yellow devil. " Qi Yu casually made up a devil''s title for himself. At this time, they have been close to the ruins of the array passage, which has attracted the attention of some native creatures in the lava world.


    Because of the strong "Aboriginal" flavor of the three people, especially Qi Yu, in the eyes of those creatures in the lava world, they should also be creatures in this world. They may be demons deliberately disguised as human beings.


    Especially Qi Yu, this guy''s demon breath is too strong, too obvious.


    However, when the three continued to approach, the creatures in the lava world could not help it. At this time, a huge hellwolf came slowly to the three, as if judging their identities.


    "Go away! How dare you intercept Lord Yanhuang Alice said to the huge hellwolf.


    At the same time, tiger draws out his sword and is ready to fight for Alice.


    Roar


    Hearing the name of "yellow devil king", the huge hellwolf howled, as if to fight with Qi Yu.


    This is a fight between the strong. Obviously, this hellwolf seems to have some objection to the title of "demon king".


    Since Qi Yu incarnated as the "yellow devil", he had to look like a devil. He didn''t roar or command his subordinates to fight back. Instead, he went straight to the hell wolf in front of him and punched the hell wolf in the head.


    One punch!


    Boom


    The head of that hellwolf was gone, and it was directly blasted by Qi Yu.


    Then, a piece of demon crystal fell into Qi Yu''s hands.


    The size of pigeon eggs is not bad.


    The surrounding creatures in the lava world were afraid and unwilling: in this world, the law of the jungle is pure. They didn''t mind that the hellwolf was killed by Qiyu, but they couldn''t tolerate that Qiyu, the "yellow devil", wanted to dominate this place after he appeared here.


    These creatures in the lava world all know that this place once had a space passage to the earth world, but the rumored earth world is quite fertile and comfortable, and there are countless delicious people and animals in the world.


    For the characters in the lava world, the earth world is just like a sheep farm. They naturally want to experience the feeling of wolf entering the sheep.


    Now, although there is no space passage, there are also space cracks. No matter where the space cracks will bring them, as long as they can leave the lava world.


    Now, this "yellow devil" wants to monopolize this place, how can it be!


    Although a fierce hellwolf was killed by Qiyu, there were at least a thousand hellwolves around, and there were at least hundreds of hellwolves at the elite leader level. Qiyu only killed one. Although it showed certain strength, it was obviously not enough to make other creatures in the lava world completely awed.


    Of course, Qiyu knew this, but he didn''t mind that these lava world creatures besieged him. Even if they didn''t besiege him, Qiyu would try to attract them¡ª¡ª


    Otherwise, the formation needs a lot of demon crystals. Where do they come from?


    Alice and tiger don''t know what Qi Yu thinks, but they can feel the danger from all sides. Although these guys accept Qi Yu''s identity as the "yellow devil", they can''t accept that he monopolizes this important place.


    Finally, out of the ruins of the Cape of good hope base came a real demon. The human demon was about three meters tall, red all over, and there was a fire in his mouth and nose from time to time. In his hand, he was dragging a sword nearly five meters long. When the sword was dragging on the ground, it brought a long string of sparks.


    "It''s... It''s the long sword demon, the butcher - Ou Si!" Alice and Taiji recognize this demon with a long knife at once, because this guy is one of the demons who participated in the massacre of Cape of good hope base. With a magic knife in his hand, they don''t know how many members of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute have been killed, which can be described as fierce.


    However, I didn''t expect that this Ou Si was still in the ruins of the Cape of good hope base.


    With a long sword, Ou Si said to Qi Yu with his divine sense: "you dare to call yourself a demon king, just like a mole ant. Do you know what a real demon king is! Although I''m not the devil, I''ve decided to kill you, the fake devil


    Ou Si jumped out to find Qi Yu''s trouble because he didn''t think Qi Yu was qualified to call himself "demon king". It seems that in this world, demon king can''t be called by anyone.


    But since Qi Yu had given himself the title of demon king, he couldn''t swallow it any more, so he responded with divine sense: "in this way, after I kill you, I can be regarded as demon king?"


    "You want to kill me? Dream Ou Si roared. At this time, over Qi Yu''s head, countless bat demons of the size of eagles suddenly came down from the sky and attacked Qi Yu closely. The wings of these bat demons are sharper than swords. What''s more terrifying is that their power of diving down at high speed will never be inferior to the impact of vigorous Qi!


    In other words, Qi Yu will face the impact of hundreds of vigorous Qi in an instant!


    Not only that, there are dozens of hellwolves running towards Qiyu behind Ou Si. They are ready to attack Qiyu from the sky and land, and let Qiyu drink his hatred here.


    Seeing this situation, Alice and tiger are already numb. At the same time, they both think that they should pretend to meet each other too much. They have to call themselves the devil. As a result, they lead the real devil out. Now it''s hard to deal with the situation.

 Chapter 783

    Although some blame Qi Yu for being too impulsive, Alice and tiger are still close to Qi Yu, because only his strength can support the terrible siege.


    Qiyu naturally knows the current situation clearly, but he doesn''t like to play according to the common sense, so he directly put aside Alice and tiger, and his figure flashed directly in front of Ou Si''s body. The speed was incredible.


    But after all, the devil, Ou Si, had experienced many battles. With a sneer, the magic knife in his hand suddenly bounced high and stood at Qi Yu with incredible speed.


    If you hit Qiyu, you should be able to cut him in two!


    Qi Yu laughs indifferently, and Chijin yanwangteng is also a lightning shot.


    The speed of both sides is incredible, and they are all doing their best.


    Whoa


    Qi Yu''s Chijin yanwangteng was a little faster after all, and directly penetrated Ou Si''s throat.


    At the same time, Ou Si''s dagger is one inch away from Qi Yu''s head!


    This one inch distance seems insignificant, but it is the distance between life and death.


    One inch is enough to decide life and death!


    "Good... Fast speed!" Ou Si''s throat was pierced and his life was cut off. His voice was as bad as a bellows.


    "I''m faster than speed." Qi Yu said calmly that the strength of this European Si was probably the later cultivation of foundation building, but it was quite easy for Qi Yu to kill him.


    Whether it''s the power of the four seas whale swallowing formula or the subtlety of the Phoenix rune, Qi Yu has an absolute advantage.


    Originally, Ousi''s action startled both Alice and Taiji. They thought that Qiyu should choose to avoid it. After all, Ousi is notorious, but its strength is not ambiguous at all. However, they didn''t want Qiyu to attack directly, lead an inch and kill this fierce "butcher".


    The Yellow devil is the devil!


    At the same time, hellwolves and bat demons from all directions also form a siege posture to Alice and tiger.


    Although the two men knew that they could not resist so many lava creatures, they thought that since Qiyu could kill Ou Si by attacking each other, why could they not resist the attacks of hellwolves and bat demons?


    Just fight for a little time and let Qiyu come back to support them. These hellwolves and bat demons should be nothing.


    However, Alice and tiger are not good at hiding their own breath after all. If they fight hard, they will certainly reveal the human breath.


    However, Alice and tiger thought too much. Before they could move, a huge black snake suddenly jumped up from the ground. This black snake was almost thicker than the two buckets, and its length was more than 100 meters!


    After this terrible black snake jumped out, it took a big mouthful and rose straight into the sky, and immediately swallowed more than a dozen bat demons.


    The great wild king snake, one of the snake ancestors, is good at swallowing!


    What is the devil?


    The great wild king snake is!


    If the great wild king snake recovers its power in the flood and famine era, it can at least be regarded as the existence of "demon God" level!


    After swallowing more than ten bat demons in one gulp, its tail was swept, and several hellwolves were directly patted away, even their bodies were blown out.


    After following Qiyu''s practice, the great wild king snake has had all kinds of supernatural powers and elixirs. Even if its original body appeared here, it would only be devoured by it.


    Alice and tiger were even more shocked. They thought that this huge black snake was a powerful creature in the lava world. Unexpectedly, they were the "friends" of Qiyu, and they were so powerful.


    After the great wild king snake showed the power of terror, those hell wolves and bat demons who dare to be brave here directly chose to run away.


    At this time, Qi Yu had already taken the demon crystal from the "butcher" Ou Si. It was a red crystal, but it was not so round, but angular, and looked like a polished ruby.


    However, this is the "crystallization" of the cultivation of demon crystals in the foundation period. It''s valuable. At least Alice and Taiji are very clear about it. The value of demon crystals of this size and shape is very high. Even the super special war research institute can''t get more than 20 demon crystals of this size.


    Qi Yu''s strength is just right!


    Even Taiji, at this time, he had to admit that Qi Yu''s strength was extraordinary. The Eastern "mage" not only boasted, but also had such strong power!


    However, Qi Yu''s move just now has turned them into the focus of attention of many creatures in the lava world. At this time, it takes time to directly arrange the space transmission array here, but the problem is how can other creatures in the lava world give Qi Yu enough time to occupy this "geomantic treasure land"?


    Alice looked around. Although Qi Yugang had just killed Ou Si, the butcher, and swept the hell wolf and bat demon, she also put them on the top of the storm. She could see how long he could be deterred by this "yellow devil".


    "You two are responsible for collecting the demon crystals of bat demons and hellwolves. They need to be used when setting up the battle." Qiyu said to Alice and tiger.


    The two nodded in a hurry. In fact, they don''t need to ask each other. They will also collect demon crystals. After all, this thing is valuable. However, it''s a pity that all of them should be used to set up the array. The demon crystal has many uses, especially the demon crystal left by killing Ou Si. It''s in short supply.


    However, Alice''s and Taiji''s ideas can''t affect Qiyu''s decision. In Qiyu''s opinion, although this kind of demon crystal has some value, its value is no more than that of Lingjing. The demon crystal produced by OSI, which is comparable to the demon crystal of building foundation, is equivalent to the top-grade Lingjing, but it also contains some of OSI''s spiritual essence, if you can extract it, It can help some evil monks to improve their accomplishments, but it is almost useless to the immortal monks. It can only be used to supplement some vitality.


    In addition, it can only be used to arrange the array. Besides, in order to arrange the space transmission array, Qiyu plans to use even the golden elixir, let alone the demon crystal.


    But the problem now is that the number of demon crystals is still far from enough. Even the simplest space transmission array needs amazing materials. Therefore, Qi Yu is not worried that they will become the target of public criticism. He is just worried that there are not enough creatures in the lava world to challenge.


    So, before setting up the space transmission array, let''s start with a simple enchantment array.

 Chapter 784

    As the name suggests, the enchanting array is used to confuse people, but the enchanting array arranged by Qi Yu is not so simple.


    The array he arranged seems to be very simple, but it''s the array symbols made of more than ten demon crystals, which are arranged according to different places, forming a simple enchanting array.


    Although it''s very simple, Qiyu has already built the foundation with Fengwen runshu. In terms of the foundation of rundao, the foundation of rundao is stronger than that in "memory", because Fengwen is the strongest, the most original and the most magical runshu Qiyu has ever seen.


    Most, no one!


    What does that mean?


    It means that Qi Yu''s runes communicate with the elements of heaven and earth more smoothly and domineering.


    Therefore, although Qiyu''s enchantment array is only made of more than a dozen demon crystals, after the formation of this array, with the three of them as the center, a enchantment array covering thousands of square meters immediately appeared. First, the strong vitality condensed into gray smoke, and then these smoke soon condensed into a city, but the city was not only surrounded by four sides, There are eight sides and eight doors.


    A master of array is just like a master of chess. Once a few pieces are dropped, the momentum of conquering cities and lands will appear, and then the momentum will be unstoppable!


    After the appearance of these eight cities, countless lava creatures appeared on the wall, including countless roars of terror.


    After the appearance of the city, the three people were completely covered.


    "The magic of the East is amazing!" When Alice saw Qi Yu raise her hand, she created a city and surrounded the three of them. She immediately felt very magical. "I think Mr. Qi is like a magician in legend, with incredible ability!"


    "It''s just magic, isn''t it?" Tiger was a little jealous when he saw that Alice adored Qiyu so much. In fact, he knew that Qiyu''s method was powerful, but he just didn''t want to see Alice so infatuated.


    "Magic? Well, almost. However, there is an old Chinese saying that "if you pretend to be true, then it''s true. Even if it''s magic, you can kill your opponent to a certain extent." Qi Yu said with a smile. At this time, he grabbed the ghost of the "butcher" Ou Si, and then ordered him to say, "there is no amnesty for those who enter the array!"


    The ghost of Ou Si, unexpectedly, executed the order of Li Yu very respectfully.


    In addition to this Ou Si, it seems that there are other ghosts in the city, which gives people a sense of ghost.


    Alice said to Qi Yu at this time, "Mr. Qi, do you know what people in our country call ''lava world''? Those who believe in religion call this "hell world" because the creatures in this world are very similar to those in religious legends


    "This actually makes sense." Qi Yu said to Alice, "now that you have found this space passage connecting the two worlds, it means that this space passage, or so-called wormhole, exists. It exists now. What about before? They may have existed before, so if they really appeared on the earth before and brought terror, then they are called hell creatures, which is understandable. "


    "I see." After hearing Qi Yu say this, Alice was suddenly enlightened. She didn''t expect that such a complicated and mysterious thing could be explained so simply.


    Whether it''s Lava world or hell world, it''s just a noun. The most important thing is that they once appeared in the earth world and caused terror, so that the surviving people used the most important way - the Bible and other religious classics to record these creatures and the horror scenes they caused.


    Many people may think that the ancients were stupid, and the gods and demons that the ancients feared were just imaginary things, but Qi Yu never thought so because of a very simple reason¡ª¡ª


    Relative to the existence time of the earth world, relative to the existence time of the universe, human history is just a moment.


    Since it''s just a moment, how far can we see and how much can we know? Dare to abandon all awe directly?


    At this time, the appearance creatures around are ready to move again. Maybe they don''t believe that the city that appears out of thin air is real. Maybe they feel that the city can''t stop their attack at all, so they begin to approach and then enter the gate of the city.


    Unlike those lava creatures outside the array, Alice and tiger are in the array, so their eyesight will not be affected by the force of the array. They can see that those lava creatures outside begin to approach here, and some of them have entered the city, so they immediately get nervous.


    In Taiji''s opinion, Qi Yu''s array is just a kind of magic. Of course, magic is fake. At most, it can only scare people, but it has no real power.


    However, Taiji was obviously wrong, because the lava creatures who entered the city soon lost their sense of direction. They shuttled through the misty City, and then they ran into some ghosts, but most of them were not powerful. At most, they were frightening people, but there was no real threat, But there are a few ghosts, just like entities, that can kill the lava creatures that enter.


    Although there are only a few ghosts who really have the power to kill, this is the most frightening thing. The lava creatures entering the city are almost constantly killed, and the number is constantly decreasing. Then their bodies appear in front of Alice and tiger, while their souls are trapped in this enchanted array, and continue to scare or kill other lava creatures.


    At this moment, Taiji was completely convinced. Before, he thought that Qiyu''s enchantment array was just magic, but now he felt its power like a harvester. What Taiji had to do was to take away the demon crystals from the corpses.


    Although Alice can do the same job, tiger doesn''t want her hands dirty.


    For those creatures outside the enchantment circle, the city is now like a monster''s mouth, with eight mouths, constantly devouring the creatures in the lava world. Moreover, the more the creatures in the lava world are devoured, the larger the scale of the city seems to be, the more substantial it is, and the more ghostly it is!


    If this place is really what religious people call "hell world", then it''s a bit biased to describe it as a place full of Ghosts - can the creatures in hell be afraid of ghosts?

 Chapter 785

    However, the more people do not believe in evil and want to enter the city, the easier they are to fall into it.


    Up to now, there are no creatures in the lava world that can survive in this city, even those that can fly, because there is a strange snake that can attack the sky at any time in this city.


    The creatures in the lava world that enter the city eventually become demon crystals one by one


    And these demon crystals become the materials for Qi Yu to arrange the space transmission array.


    While Taiji was desperately searching for the demon crystal on the corpse, Qi Yu was constantly making the array symbols for the space transmission array.


    The demon crystals, big and small, are transformed into symbols of different shapes, and then they are placed in different directions. This space transmission array is located in the center of the enchantment array. Although it is not completely formed, it has made people feel the space fluctuation, and even attracted a space crack.


    Seeing that the space cracks appeared in the enchantment, and did not disappear immediately, it means that Qiyu''s array can indeed consolidate or even completely build a stable space passage. Alice and tiger are very excited.


    Compared with their excitement, the creatures in the lava world outside the array can''t calm down at this time. What are they staying in the ruins of the base for?


    The most important thing is to wait for the spatial cracks to appear, and then let them leave the world, and then they can go to many places to dominate by virtue of their strong ability of survival and reproduction!


    If Qiyu has learned anything in the lava world, or has any feelings, it is that these lava creatures are really "the little ones among the little ones". If they can survive in such a cruel environment as the lava world, they must have extraordinary survival and fecundity in other worlds.


    Once these creatures enter the human world, they will naturally have terrible consequences. Therefore, Qiyu nature does not want to bring these creatures into the earth world. However, when those creatures in the lava world see the space cracks appearing here for a long time, it is like a hungry dog seeing a pile of hot excrement. Naturally, they will not miss it.


    Although we know that there is a huge danger hidden in the city, those creatures from the lava world are still flocking to destroy the city by virtue of the number advantage, and then leave the cruel living environment through the space cracks.


    Seeing this situation, Alice and tiger are nervous again. They all know that once there are too many lava creatures, this small enchantment array may not be able to resist. After all, the enchantment array used only a dozen demon crystals before, which means that the power of the array should not be very great. If we want to block the impact of groups of lava creatures, It''s not going to be easy.


    However, the fact is not the same as their judgment. Although the creatures in the lava world enter the enchantment array in groups, the power of this array is not invariable, because more and more creatures in the lava world have been killed by this array, and the demon crystals and ghosts left by these guys have gradually become the source of power of this array.


    Qi Yu has a very good understanding of Fu Dao and array, which means that he can first build an ordinary array prototype, and then use it as the basis to continuously improve and expand the array and increase its power, which is equivalent to the clever tactics of "supporting war with war".


    Those lava world creatures killed by the enchantment array before have become the source of strength of this array and the material for Qiyu to make a new array symbol. Therefore, unless the strong one with absolute power appears and directly destroys the enchantment, no matter how many lava world creatures enter here, they are just delivering food.


    When Alice and tiger see more and more lava world creatures enter the array, lose themselves in the array, and then be killed by the array, their inner shock is almost speechless¡ª¡ª


    If they have such powerful mages, how can they be chased all over the world by these terrible lava creatures?


    Why was the base washed by blood?


    Why wait to die?


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Yu doesn''t have time to care about the thoughts of Alice and tiger at this time. The most important thing for him now is to finish the space teleportation as soon as possible, and then leave the world earlier.


    It''s not that Qi Yu is not curious enough about the lava world, but he doesn''t know what the current situation of Qingtai mountain is. If the rear area is unstable, where is he willing to open up territory here.


    With the continuous improvement and expansion of Qiyu, the enchantment array has become the Jiuyou enchantment array. Although its power is far less than the most terrible enchantment killing array "Jiuqu Huanghe array" in ancient times, Jiuyou enchantment array is also a simplified version of Jiuqu Huanghe array. Although there are constantly creatures from the lava world pouring into it, it is just like the sea sinking into the stone.


    As a result, Qi met the "yellow devil", and gradually became famous.


    Qi Yu felt that the Jiuyou enchantment array could almost block the influx of these lava world creatures, so he began to focus on the space transmission array.


    It takes a lot of materials and array symbols, so Taiji keeps scraping demon crystals and sending them to Qiyu. But he really doesn''t understand why Qiyu only used more than a dozen demon crystals when arranging the enchantment array, but now it''s based on 100. This kind of consumption is terrible!


    Qiyu naturally won''t explain to Taiji how much energy it takes to start space transmission, which is why Taiji has been busy dismembering corpses, because there are too many creatures in the lava world crushed by the array.


    Maybe it''s because there are too many things to do about corpse splitting. Taiji even thinks that his Kendo has improved a lot. After all, the whole process stresses speed and efficiency, which means that Taiji must finish the process of corpse splitting and searching for demon crystal with the fastest speed.


    As for Alice, who is regarded as a goddess by Taiji, she needs to constantly send the demon crystal found by Taiji to Qiyu.


    If it was in the past, seeing such a large number of high-quality demon crystals, no matter Alice or tiger, they would be very excited, or they would play with these demon crystals, and even estimate their value. But now they see so many gorgeous demon crystals, but there is only one feeling left:


    Numbness!


    It seems that whether it''s good or bad things, they will be numb after seeing more.


    When Alice saw these huge and various demon crystals, she knew that this array was trying to "harvest" the creatures in the lava world with high efficiency, and the space crack that had been wandering here was like a perfect bait, constantly luring these creatures in the lava world to come near here.


    Because there are so many demon crystals harvested, Alice has some compassion: Although the creatures in the lava world and human beings are basically racial enemies, there is basically no possibility of reconciliation, the lava world creatures killed in such a short time are more than ten times of the total number of lava world creatures killed since she entered the world! Well, it should be more than 100 times.


    He didn''t really have any compassion to kill so many creatures in the lava world?

 Chapter 786

    Qiyu is not without compassion, but his compassion is born after ensuring the safety of himself and the people he cares about.


    As for the world in front of us, the creatures in front of us - it''s too early to talk about compassion!


    "Demon crystal! I need more demon crystals! " Qi Yu said to Alice that since the process of making the space transmission array has already begun, it is impossible to give up halfway, because Qi Yu''s current place is on the top of the world.


    For the time being, there are not many strong indigenous creatures paying attention to the space cracks here. That''s because their size and energy are so huge that they can''t be transmitted by the space cracks alone. On the contrary, these unstable space cracks may tear their bodies.


    In addition, no matter in any harsh world, as long as the creatures at the top of the pyramid, their life will not be too bad. Even in the former slave society, as slave owners, they still live a good life and kill others. Similarly, although the living environment of this lava world is very bad, those powerful creatures can still survive well in this world, so they are not in a hurry to move, unless they are sure that there is a stable space channel!


    Unless they know and know that they can build a stable space transmission array!


    Although Qi Yu built the foundation, his cultivation power is quite good in the present earth world, but looking at the heaven and the world, what is the foundation period? Nothing!


    Therefore, if Qiyu''s space teleportation array really attracts some powerful creatures from the lava world, then he may also have bad luck.


    There is only one chance, and the encounter must be completed quickly, and then leave here as soon as possible!


    The number of demon crystals is increasing, and the power of Jiuyou enchantment array is also increasing. At the same time, the space transporter of Qiyu is gradually forming.


    At this time, Alice and tiger have a new discovery: the people in the temporary camp of Super Special Warfare Research Institute are calling them in the communicator!


    Moreover, he is also the person in charge of the temporary camp - "silver devil" Jack Hugh.


    Hugh jack, who is also one of the members of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, has a very mysterious identity, because he always hides himself under a silver cloak and only shows two deep and cold eyes.


    It is said that Jack Hugh is also a mage, similar to Dr. apocalypse, but few people see him use his magic to fight with others. He just uses his fists and feet to deal with his opponents. It is said that the people who can force him to use his magic are dead.


    As the number two of Cape of good hope base, Hugh jack also became the leader of the survivor camp, but he became more gloomy and terrible.


    However, in the eyes of the people of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, being gloomy and terrible means having leadership ability. Therefore, as the person in charge of the temporary camp, Jack Hugh has always adhered to the principle of "survival with value". Any member must show enough value and complete the tasks assigned by the camp in order to get the protection of the camp.


    Although this principle sounds very harsh, in such a harsh environment, Jack Hugh can take these survivors to the present, which is quite good.


    However, the "silver devil" suddenly contacted Alice and tiger just because of one thing: he has changed his mind. Now he thinks that Qiyu, the Oriental mage, can indeed build a stable space teleport array. So hujack is willing to use all his strength to help Qiyu complete the construction of the space teleport array, and then everyone leaves here together.


    "That''s a good proposal, isn''t it?" Alice was so happy that she was able to get all the campers out of here. Their days here were so hard.


    "No." Qi Yu simply refused.


    "Why?" Alice heard Qiyu''s reply and gave up her work. She didn''t know that Qiyu would have any pity on the creatures in the lava world. Why didn''t she have any pity on the people in the earth world?


    "Once you miss a ride, do you think someone will come back to pick you up? Just because you''re back? " Qiyu just gave Alice a simple and clear example.


    In the communicator, Hugh jack, the silver devil, also heard Qi Yu''s words. At this time, he responded to Qi Yu and said, "master of the East, you have great ability and courage. But you''re missing an important fact - this is the lava world, and we don''t need to worry about it here! I don''t have any worries when I do things! You should know that it''s not easy to build an array, but it''s easier to destroy it, especially a transmission array that hasn''t been built yet? "


    The silver devil, indeed, had some means. Since he could not agree with Qi Yu, he simply took the means of threat.


    "You mean that if I don''t promise to take you away, you are going to destroy my space teleport array?" Qiyu laughed and said to Alice, "that''s what you guys from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute are doing?"


    Alice and tiger blushed, but she still defended the camp: "our experience is so painful. Everyone wants to leave here immediately. I hope you can understand, Mr. Qi, if we --"


    "Alice, do I have the responsibility to rescue the people in the survivors'' camp?" At this time, Qi Yu asked while making the array symbol.


    "You didn''t, but --"


    "Do I owe them?" Qi Yu asked again.


    "You didn''t, but --"


    "Since it has nothing to do with me, why should I save them?" Qi Yu said with a sneer, whether it''s the story of the Dragon man and the snake or the story of Mr. Dongguo and the wolf, it''s a story that children have read, and he won''t be like that.


    Alice was speechless.


    At this time, Hugh jack at the other end of the communicator simply tore his face: "our three railguns have aimed at your coordinates! In addition, I have two Hellfire missiles for you. Also, our powers can destroy your teleport at any time, so - do you agree? Or promise? "


    Qi Yu didn''t agree immediately. He knew that Hugh Jack would not easily destroy this last hope. That guy was as cunning as a poisonous snake, but Qi Yu was not stupid. So he said to Alice at this time, "did you hear all these words?"


    Alice nodded her head slightly, and for one time she realized the danger of human heart.


    Qiyu didn''t offend any of them. Just because he could arrange a formation to leave here, he was threatened by Jack Hugh and his party, and it was a death threat.

 Chapter 787

    All of a sudden, Alice felt that the lava world was really like "hell", because after staying in this world for a long time, many "people" began to become "demons".


    For example, Hugh jack, he is the real silver "devil" now!


    Since it is a demon, of course, there will be no bottom line for human beings. Naturally, it will not be bound by any morality and law, especially in this lava world.


    Hugh Jack''s method is very cruel: if Qi Yu doesn''t take them, they will destroy Qi Yu''s array channel, even directly kill Qi Yu, and of course they will kill Alice and tiger together.


    Although there is no animosity between the two sides, Jack the silver devil just wants to achieve his goal, that''s all.


    As for the life and death of others, he will not care.


    "Do you know the terms?" Hugh Jack continued on the phone, "either, take us away; Or you die and the teleport dies! "


    "Well, you win." Qi Yu said to Jack Hugh, "since you want to leave, and believe that I can do this, we might as well cooperate to speed up the process of formation - I need more demon crystals!"


    Qi Yu made a direct offer at this time. Since he couldn''t get rid of the scoundrels like Hugh jack, he simply used them.


    If there are more demon crystals, this array will be easier to set up.


    Hearing Qi Yu''s offer, Jack Hugh relaxed a little and said, "I''ll send four people to send the demon crystal to you first. The people in the camp will begin to join you. Don''t play any tricks, or you will know the end!"


    "Well, it''s just bringing a few more people. Why should I play any tricks? As long as you bring some more demon crystals." Qiyu responds to Jack.


    After the end of the call, Qiyu said to Taiji: "brother Taiji, you can have a rest for a while. There will be more demon crystals coming later. By the way, this is the yuan Dan I made. You can recover your vitality by taking one; Besides, do you want to be faster? I''ll teach you a set of fast wind sword technique, which can increase your sword speed by at least 50%! "


    "Fifty percent!" Taiji''s eyes are straight. If his sword speed is increased by 50%, his strength can be increased by several times at least!


    The question is, is that possible?


    How many times can a set of swordsmanship increase his strength?


    If he had just come into contact with Qiyu before, he would not believe it, absolutely not. But now he believes it, because Qiyu has just shown something impossible: he has crushed so many creatures in the lava world by himself, and has done a lot of things that the members of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute can''t do together.


    However, if you accept Qi Yu''s yuan Dan and sword techniques, isn''t it equal to that you don''t owe Qi Yu a great favor?


    Taiji didn''t know what he was hesitating about, but after a short hesitation, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK! Thank you very much, Mr. Qi! If my sword speed can be increased by 50% --


    "50% is just the beginning! You''ll know in a minute Qi Yu said with a smile and put a Kendo Rune on Taiji''s forehead.


    Qi Yu''s understanding of Kendo is the best in the world, because he not only has Fujian to break the army, but also carries the Kendo of China for thousands of years, and integrates many magical Kendo that he has seen in his "memory". Therefore, Qi Yu''s fast wind sword technique taught to Taiji has increased his sword speed by 50%. It''s just a small thing for him.


    A Kendo rune, into Taiji''s forehead, the wind sword also followed.


    A moment later, Taiji had fully understood this set of swordsmanship, as if he had been enlightened.


    Whoosh


    The sword is like the wind.


    Taiji easily cuts open the corpse of a creature in the lava world. His sword technique is really like the wind chasing the shadow.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qi... Mr. Qi Xian!" Taiji says that the praise of Junyu has been speechless, and the speed of the sword has increased by 50%. For Taiji, it''s a dream. Unexpectedly, it''s done in an instant.


    Alice said that Qiyu is a wizard. It''s true that only a wizard, or the most magical "immortal master" in the Oriental world, can have such magical means.


    "So you really appreciate me?" Qi Yu asked Taiji, which seemed to have a different meaning.


    Taiji nodded solemnly: "yes, master Qi Xian, I really appreciate you!"


    Qiyu laughed with satisfaction: "later, the people sent by hujack will send more demon crystals. You should take care of them. Don''t let them get lost in the array. In addition, be prepared. We may leave here at any time when the array is 10%


    Alice didn''t understand what the conversation between Qiyu and Taiji meant, but Taiji seemed to understand and quickly followed Qiyu''s instructions.


    After a while, Hugh Jack''s four men sent more demon crystals, but their attention was always on Qi Yu, as if they were supervising Qi Yu''s work.


    Qi Yu didn''t mind. Since the other party sent so many demon crystals, it alleviated the shortage of array materials and saved more time.


    It should be noted that Qiyu also knows a lot about the space transmission array. Without the problem of materials, everything will be easy to learn and the process of building the array will be accelerated.


    However, the space crack above the space transmission array has not disappeared. This is because Qiyu will use the space transmission array to fix the space crack here and turn it into a space portal, through which they can leave the lava world.


    The progress is so smooth that Jack can''t help it. He drives the whole survivors'' camp to meet here and prepare to board the "free ride" by force.


    At the same time, the existence of this space crack naturally attracts the eyes of some strong people in the lava world. Although these powerful demons have little interest in the space crack, if there is a stable space crack, they will naturally control it, and then leave the world through this space portal and go to other worlds to expand their territory!


    The smell of danger came from all directions.


    Qi Yu guessed about what the situation would be, so she asked Alice to inform Hugh Jack to join us. As long as the space teleportation array was completed, she immediately started the array and left here. She couldn''t stay any longer!


    "No! We should wait for everyone to meet before we leave together! " Alice insisted, "if we give up our own people, aren''t we like demons?"

 Chapter 788

    "Can''t wait - leave now!"


    As soon as Alice''s voice fell, she saw a silver shadow flashing beside her, just like a ghost.


    "Mr. Jack Hugh... You..." Alice didn''t expect Jack Hugh''s speed to be so fast. If you look at it this way, Jack Hugh really hides his strength.


    "Space transfer capability!" Qi Yu snorted at this time. He didn''t expect that Jack Hugh was a power with the ability of spatial transfer.


    However, Jack Hugh''s space transfer should be short-range, and he does not have the ability to enter another world from one world.


    Sure enough, the silver devil Jack said in a deep voice: "Mr. Qi has good eyesight. I really have spatial powers, so everything can be one step faster. However, my space ability is not able to travel through the world, but if someone wants to play tricks in front of me, it''s not easy. "


    This, of course, means a threat.


    Qi Yu snorted and said, "if you have time to threaten me, you might as well deal with the demons around you. Some big demons are coming here."


    "Mr. Qi, don''t worry about arranging the array. As long as we can leave here, I won''t owe you a favor in the future - we will leave as soon as the array is 10%!" Hujack said that he then ordered the survivors under his command to snipe the demons who tried to get close to here at any cost to buy time for Qiyu.


    When Alice saw this scene, she felt chilly: as the leader of the survivors'' camp, Hugh Jack was ready to sacrifice his men to carry the devil at the critical moment, but he stayed in this relatively safe place. As long as the array was opened, he could escape at any time!


    It was a shame to Alice that such a selfish man was in charge of the camp! As a young and righteous member of the super special forces, Alice always thinks that this identity is a symbol of glory and a kind of glory. But now it seems that where there is any glory, where there is the qualification to be called "hero"!


    At this time, Alice couldn''t help reminding silver devil Hugh Jack: "Mr. Hugh jack, there are still people working outside our camp. They may not be able to meet here in time!"


    "Sacrifice, sometimes inevitable!" Hugh Jack responded very simply to Alice, "if you don''t even realize that, you can''t survive in this world. Now you are still alive, just because of your luck, so make good use of your luck and leave here alive! "


    Alice was very angry, but she had nothing to say.


    Hugh jack, after all, is the top leader of the base survivors.


    Alice was very worried, but it didn''t work at all. At this time, there was a roar not far away. At the same time, someone roared in the phone to tell Hugh Jack: a railgun has been destroyed, and eight members have been killed by a strong devil!


    As Qiyu expected, these powerful demons in the lava world can''t sit still at last: since there are stable space channels in this world again, they must be controlled by them and never let others touch them!


    These great demons not only set out under their command, but also set out in person.


    Even the railguns and mini nuclear bombs of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute can''t be suppressed. It seems that they will definitely break through the Jiuyou enchantment array outside and capture the space transmission array that is about to take shape.


    "Gather up the defense! Try to suppress it! You can''t let these damned demons destroy the teleport array! " Hujack roared and ordered his men to fight to the death.


    Although Jack Hugh himself is the most powerful, he refuses to leave here. He wants to make sure that he enters the teleport array at the first time and leaves this damned place.


    At this time, Hugh Jack gave an order. The four men who had entered here immediately took control of Alice.


    "What are you going to do?" Alice said angrily. I don''t know why Jack has to deal with his own people at this time.


    "Don''t get excited. We''re just making sure Mr. Qi will take us away." Hugh Jack said to Alice, then turned to Qiyu, "right, Mr. Qiyu?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Qi Yu asked rhetorically.


    Jack Hugh''s eyes were twinkling with cunning eyes: "Mr. Qi, you don''t have to lie. I know that your space teleportation array has been completed - I have space power. I can feel that a stable space teleportation channel is about to take shape, so I admire your means and your mind. At this time, you can be stable! It''s just that the demons outside are approaching. Those big demons have the means to completely destroy the array. If you delay here, be careful to compensate yourself! "


    "Mr. Qi just wants to buy time and let more people leave here, right, Mr. Qi?" Alice thinks that Mr. Qi is still of high moral character, unlike Hugh jack, who is just like the devil. In order to get away from here, she doesn''t care about her own life or death.


    "Well, Alice, you think too much. I just don''t want to leave here with a guy like Hugh jack, because he has become a devil - what''s a devil, not because he looks like a devil. Once you lose your humanity completely, it''s the devil, such as Jack Hugh. " Qi Yu said very quietly.


    Qiyu is not a noble man. He doesn''t intend to save all people. He just doesn''t want to leave with people like Jack Hugh.


    Alice is also silly: Qiyu is not as noble as she thought, but she agrees with Qiyu that hujack is just like a devil.


    "Well, I have to admit that only demons can survive in this world, so I hope Jack has become a real silver devil, but as a demon, he can always achieve what he wants, such as now - Mr. Qi, if you don''t want Alice to be killed, you can only take us away. Besides, even if you don''t care about Alice''s life, I still have the ability to destroy your teleportation array and make you fall short! " Hugh Jack did not hide his ambition and calculation. At this time, the showdown is to tell Qi Yu clearly that he has only one choice - he must leave here with Hugh Jack!


    "Tiger?" At this time, Qi suddenly realized, "he was also arranged by you on purpose?"


    "Tiger... Is he a spy?" Alice always thought that tiger appeared beside her just because she wanted to follow her. Unexpectedly, it was just arranged by Jack Hugh. Jack Hugh''s calculation was so deep. Tiger, is that the devil?

 Chapter 789

    Tiger, a spy, of course.


    Jack Hugh, the silver devil, admitted this point very simply. Anyway, it was all for Showdown: "Mr. Qi was young, and he had a strong eye. He saw that Taiji was just a chess piece I set up. However, it''s too late for Mr. Qi to know that Taiji has planted enough explosives around your array to completely destroy your space transmission array. So, are you going to take us away, but die with me? By the way, it''s hard for me to die together, because I have the ability to transfer space, you know


    Obviously, after the showdown, Jack Hugh has completely occupied the advantage. If Qiyu insists on going his own way, the space transmission array will be destroyed. Most of Qiyu will die, and most of Jack Hugh will live.


    Although Hugh Jack''s means are very mean, he can achieve his goal, because Qi Yu has no other choice.


    Sure enough, after listening to Jack''s words, Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing: "ha... Yes, Mr. Jack''s calculation is really powerful. When we went to the camp, you deliberately didn''t support him, but you left tiger as a chess piece. It seems that you won''t miss any chance. Well, you win. Get ready to leave! "


    Qiyu seems to have given up other options, and at this time, Jiuyou enchantment array can''t support any more. It''s time to start the space transmission array and leave.


    Although Alice wants more people to leave here, she knows that she can''t change anything at all. Neither Hugh Jack nor Qi Yu will listen to her advice.


    At this time, Alice had to admit that maybe Qiyu was right: after entering the lava world, maybe many people have lost their humanity and become demons.


    "Open the array and get ready to leave!" Qi Yu let out a big drink and put a gold elixir into the space transmission array. This is the real core of the space transmission array. Only the powerful power and the law of heaven and earth contained in the gold elixir can support the operation of the space transmission array.


    Sure enough, when the golden elixir is put into the array, the space transmission array lights up immediately, and the powerful space force immediately opens the space crack above, and makes the space crack more stable, just like a door.


    This is the space portal formed by the space transmission array, which can lead to other worlds, or to Qiyu''s way home.


    However, after the appearance of this space portal, not only the "silver devil" Jack Hugh''s eyes were shining, but also the demons in the lava world began to stir up. They rushed to this space portal regardless of the attack of Jiuyou enchantment array.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The railguns and all kinds of bombs of the super special warfare research institute keep exploding. Of course, they know that the space gateway is the way home. They follow Jack Hugh just to wait for the emergence of this gateway, although they thought that the people who can open the space gateway should be scientists from the super special Warfare Research Institute, At least it should be the top physicists from North America, who would have thought it was an oriental wizard.


    However, since the space portal has been opened, it must not be missed at this time, so the survivors are frantically blocking demons and terrorist creatures from all directions, while evacuating to the space transmission array.


    In the process, both the survivors of Cape of good hope and the creatures in the lava world suffered many casualties.


    This is the most tragic time, but Jack urged Qi Yu to say: "the space channel is open, take us away quickly¡ª¡ª You come with me, be honest, everyone''s OK, or I''ll kill Alice


    When Alice heard this, she just wanted to send two "air bombs" on Jack Hugh''s back. What this guy said and did was just like a devil.


    Qi Yu, of course, did not want to stay here for a long time. He said, "let''s go. The passage has been opened for 15 seconds. Now there are only 10 seconds left."


    With that, Qi Yu walked into the passage first.


    Hugh Jack almost didn''t have any hesitation. He almost entered the transmission array at the same time as Qi Yu.


    The people who controlled Alice heard it for only ten seconds, and of course they did not hesitate to follow.


    Alice quickly and loudly reminded the crowd that it was only a few seconds, and then she finally chose to leave.


    After that, tiger finally followed.


    After that, more than a dozen people entered the space channel one after another.


    Then, as Qiyu said, the space passage was closed.


    Not only the space portal has disappeared, but also the teleportation array has disappeared!


    Jiuyou enchantment array was soon broken by the angry demons, or after Qiyu left, the array was silent.


    Those base survivors who are struggling to support know that they have been abandoned at this time, but they don''t even have time to regret, because the next moment they will be "submerged" by completely angry lava world creatures.


    However, the space portal and the space transmission array all disappeared.


    Those powerful demons constantly roar and bombard the ground, but they can''t change anything. Everything is gone!


    It seems like it''s just a blink of an eye.


    It''s like a long time.


    Alice suddenly felt that her feet were empty, as if she was falling from a high place, so she hastened to activate her powers, and two "air masses" appeared under her feet. In this way, even if she fell from a high place, she might not fall to death.


    However, Alice obviously thought too much, because she only fell nearly ten meters, and then fell on the soft snow.


    "Snow... Snow!" Alice''s heart was suddenly shocked and filled with inexplicable ecstasy, because she knew that she had finally returned to the earth world, if not the earth world, at least left the terrible lava world.


    "Just come back." At this time, she felt that as long as she came back, other things didn''t seem so important.


    It''s just, what about the others? Are they back, too?


    Alice''s first thought was Qiyu and hujack, because they were the first to pass through the space channel. Just thinking of hujack made her feel uncomfortable. In order to realize his own escape plan, this guy used the whole survivors'' camp. If it wasn''t for him, maybe more people would leave alive.


    Perhaps in response to Alice''s idea, a familiar voice sounded behind her: "it''s time to stop. Next, you can find a way to go back to North America."


    Alice looked back and saw Qiyu and Taiji.


    "Where''s Jack? What about the others? " Alice asked. She saw that Jack Hugh had entered the space passage. She should have been here.


    "They got a ride, but they forgot to buy tickets." Qiyu waved to Alice''s forehead. A mysterious Rune climbed out of her forehead and flew back to Qiyu''s hand.


    This is the so-called "ticket" of Qi Yu. Ashley was stunned.


    £ª£ª£ª


    In the lava world.


    Hugh Jack felt the light in front of him and couldn''t help shouting, "I''m finally back."


    Before he finished, he couldn''t help scolding "shit", because he did come back, but it was the lava world, not the earth world!


    Not only did Jack return to the lava world, but all the survivors who fled with him came back here at this time.


    Only tiger and Alice didn''t come back.


    "Damn tiger! How dare you betray me Hugh Jack roared. Before he heard it, he saw a man beside him patted into meat sauce by a huge paw.


    Hugh Jack suddenly realized that he was still in the lava world! Here, is still the devil''s territory, and he is in a pile of angry demons!


    Hugh Jack hastens to activate the space power, and his body moves several kilometers out of thin air. However, as soon as his body appears, it is patted by the giant palm of another demon


    "Qi Yu... I''ll kill you..." Jack hurled blood at Qi Yu.

 Chapter 790

    Qingtai mountain is very busy.


    Because people here are celebrating the return of Qi Yu, not only people, but also the primary demon practitioners here.


    Before Qi Yu suddenly "disappeared" in Kuafu mountain, the news came that the monks of Qingtai mountain, whether they were human or demon, were quite sad.


    Because it is said that Qiyu disappeared in the "space crack", and according to Lin Xiaobao''s dream about the knowledge of space crack, after consulting many experts including Ning Bo and Fu Mengying, she and Mo Qingtong learned that the space crack is similar to a random wormhole, which may lead Qiyu to many unknown worlds, or even die in the space crack.


    After knowing the bad news, Lin Xiaobao rushed back to Jincheng City in time, and then went back to Qingtai mountain with Mo Qingtong. Lin Xiaobao has been very remorseful about this. He thinks that Qi Yu risked going to Kuafu mountain because of her.


    In addition to Lin Xiaobao and Mo Qingtong, Su Hua, Shi Ningqing and you Qiaoying also rushed to Qingtai mountain when they heard the news. When the old members of Xuanwu group 9 also came one after another, many people felt a sense of mourning.


    As a result, an ominous feeling enveloped Qingtai mountain. It seemed that there might be something wrong with Qiyu, but everyone didn''t say it. It was just that this sad feeling became more dignified. Even the primary demon practitioners in Qingtai mountain began to feel sad


    As a result, two days later, a "crack" suddenly opened up on the top of Qingtai mountain, and Qi Yu fell out of the "crack" with a beautiful blonde girl. Well, there is also a young man, but they have been ignored.


    Now that Qiyu is back, the atmosphere of mourning will disappear directly. Instead, it will be a celebration. The whole Qingtai mountain is celebrating. Although Qiyu doesn''t like this kind of celebration very much, he can understand everyone''s feelings. Let''s have a good celebration.


    On Qingtai mountain, the only one who didn''t join in the celebration was Alice.


    As for tiger, although he was also accompanied by Alice, he was very happy, because he and Alice became the real survivors - those who survived in the Cape of good hope base, just the two of them returned to the earth.


    In addition, tiger doesn''t understand why Alice is sad for other people, because there is no need at all. Tiger can see clearly that the remaining human nature of those people who follow the silver devil Hugh jack is not much. Hugh Jack has already become a devil, so they stay in the world where the devil should stay, This is already the best result.


    As for sadness, why?


    There is no need at all.


    "Tiger, is your humanity gone?" Alice asked tiger, "have you forgotten what we are? We are heroes in the hearts of the North American people, and we can even become superheroes, and we can become role models for children... We fight in a different world, just to make the world a better place. We can use the energy and other resources from the different world to change our world and make our life a better place. But now, what have we done? We have sacrificed so much, but it only proves a fact: the devil not only exists in the different world, but also in each of us


    Alice said something noble, at least that''s what tiger thought. He said to Alice, "Alice, I know your words are beautiful, full of hope and dreams, but not all of us have a happy childhood like you, and we can fight for a better world all the time. We are just ordinary people, For example, I am just a boy growing up in an orphanage. I only know one truth: if I am not good to myself, no one in the world will be good to me! Therefore, I was born to owe no one in the world, I have the power, first of all, I must let me live a good life. As for making the world better, it must be after making my world better! "


    It''s a heartfelt thing for Taiji to say this. He knows that he''s been Hugh Jack''s spy. Alice may be unhappy, but he just wants to survive: in Hugh Jack''s camp, anyone who can''t prove his value will be driven out of the camp, which means that he has lost the chance to survive.


    However, Taiji finally chose the right path: he became a double agent and decided to listen to Qiyu!


    This has nothing to do with justice, the camps of both sides and so on. The reason is very simple. There is only one thing: Taiji can get more benefits from Qiyu!


    Since you want to choose a person to take refuge in, you need to choose a leg to hold, naturally you need to hold a thicker thigh.


    So when Taiji got a set of fast wind sword technique from Qiyu and increased his sword speed by 50%, he quickly made a choice and took refuge in Qiyu without reservation. In order to make Qiyu believe him, Taiji even let Qiyu plant his own talisman on him.


    Tiger is very glad that he has done so, because if he doesn''t, he may end up in the lava world like Hugh Jack and others.


    Up to now, tiger doesn''t understand why those people have entered the space channel, and they are the same space channel, but they haven''t successfully reached the world. It''s just because I don''t understand, so Taiji feels even more terrible!


    After hearing this, Alice said calmly, "I can understand what you are saying. I know that''s what you really want to say in your heart. But I''m sorry, I still can''t agree with you. Whether you''ve been a spy for Mr. hujack or abandoned other people to live alone, I can understand, But it can''t be forgiven. "


    "Of course I know you won''t forgive me." Taiji said calmly, "because in your eyes, you only worship the real heroes, not the little people like me. Maybe Qi Xian Shi can be regarded as a person you appreciate. If he is not cruel to those survivors, maybe you will worship him or even adore him, right


    Alice hesitated for a moment, then nodded solemnly: "yes, Mr. Qi, he is a man of ability, even he is a hero, at least for the Chinese - you know, the reason why he fell into the lava world is that he went to Kuafu mountain alone to rescue hundreds of fishermen captured by monsters on Beiya island. And he succeeded in rescuing them. Unlike the cowards in Fusang temple, he gave up 101 old people directly. "


    Obviously, Alice had inquired about Qi Yu''s information.


    When he heard that Qiyu had such a story, even Taiji felt that the image of Qiyu was much bigger in an instant. He even thought that Qiyu could be regarded as a hero of China, so he said bitterly, "isn''t that better? Qi Xianshi has completely met your definition of hero, and you are also a real beautiful girl, just like an angel... And exotic. Qi Xianshi may -- "


    "You are wrong!" Alice interrupted tiger. "I admire and admire Mr. Qi, but I don''t think he is a hero in my heart, because I will never forget how he abandoned the survivors. But I can''t forgive him for that! "


    "But he saved you! What''s more, people like Jack Hugh are already demons! " Taiji defended Qi Yu.


    "Jack Hugh should die, but others may not. Mr. Qi clearly has the ability to save more people, but he chose to give up completely. It can be seen that he does not care about the life and death of those strange people in North America. Forget it. I''m ready to leave. How about you? " Alice got up and was ready to leave.


    "I... I also want to ask Mr. Qi something about kendo." Taiji is embarrassed to say that he not only wants to learn Kendo, but also wants to learn more from Qiyu, even though he has to pay some price.


    "Then I''ll leave. Please tell Mr. Qi." Said Alice.


    "Don''t tell me, I know - good to go." Qi Yu''s voice sounded in Alice''s ear. It seemed very close, but very far away.

 Chapter 791

    "Peach Creek, that blonde girl has finally left... She''s smart!"


    Mo Xiaomo was sitting side by side with peach Creek on the branch of an ancient pine in the middle of the mountain, swinging his legs and shaking the snow off the tree.


    Taoxiaoxi said, "Mo Xiaomo, what have you been staring at Alice for? It''s just a little Western girl. My brother rescued her by the way, but there''s nothing else. No one was her before


    "You know what!" Mo Xiaomo snorted and said, "brother-in-law Shifu, although he is not very romantic and obscene, there are many beauties around him. If you count us, almost all of them... Anyway, one hand can''t be broken."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My brother won''t mess about." Taoxiaoxi shakes his head with certainty. "He only has so many beauties around him because he is excellent - don''t you think about it, some third tier stars hold an activity, and there will be a lot of little women''s support, or even dizzy at the scene. My brother is also a figure in the Jianghu. Now he has some popularity, and there are several girls nearby. Is that wrong?"


    "It seems reasonable to hear you say that - I can''t stand those cosmetic cream babies. It''s like a motherfucker, and there are so many girls cheering them!" Mo Xiaomo snorted, "but it''s good that Alice''s girl has gone, lest I use any means to force her to go."


    "Isn''t it true that you still want to deal with people by means?" Tao Xiaoxi was surprised.


    "It''s inevitable! Even if my brother-in-law and master really don''t like my sister, they must also like our Chinese girls. They can''t get on well with foreign girls! " Mo Xiaomo said firmly.


    "What a wonderful idea you have!" Taoxiaoxi doesn''t seem to understand Mo Xiaomo''s idea. "By the way, my brother has come back. Should I send a message to let those who are worried about him know that he is still alive. After all, my brother saved hundreds of people this time, and many people are still worried about him. "


    "OK, I''ll go to a post on Weibo - dizzy! Shi Ningqing has already taken the lead. She has too many fans! " Mo Xiaomo snorted. He was very dissatisfied with being taken first.


    "Well, sister Shi is now a well-known reporter, and she is also a special guest reporter of Xiake daily. Of course, people''s attention is very high." Taoxiaoxi said, "now the world is not peaceful. Since my brother went to Kuafu mountain last time, the cracks in the nearby space suddenly increased. Many mysterious creatures in Kuafu mountain have been sent to our world, causing great damage. If we don''t control them, it will be very troublesome indeed. Now, sister Shi and Xiake daily are calling on and guiding more people to show the spirit of Xiake and actively participate in the action against those alien creatures, rather than just waiting for Xuanwu, monk Association, Taoist League and other alien organizations to take action. "


    "Well, OK, I know your brother is one of the" Xiake "recommended by Xiake daily, but he doesn''t care about it at all, and you don''t have to care too much about it. In the past, when his brother-in-law and master were in Xuanwu, he was very important, didn''t he? As a result, once the emperor and his courtiers were replaced, his brother-in-law and master''s reputation was stinked by them. This time, with the help of the fishermen incident in Beiya Island, he was just tired of fame. " Mo Xiaomo even has the right analysis.


    What happened?


    Results immediately heard the voice of Qi Yu: "little girl, you know a fart!"


    Only to Mo Xiaomo, Qi Yu is always impolite.


    Mo small Mo gas teeth itch, angry way: "where I said wrong, you stand out!"


    A shadow suddenly appeared in the tree next to Mo Xiaomo. It was Qi Yu. He said, "first of all, don''t talk about others later. I can''t escape any disturbance on Qingtai mountain. In addition, you two little girls, think things too simply. Don''t think that Shi Ningqing''s Xiake daily praises me as a good thing. Maybe Shi Ningqing means well, but Xiake daily and Xuanwu are just an organization and a tool. They are all controlled by people behind the scenes, so there is no difference between justice and evil. For example, the former Xuanwu and the present Xuanwu are both an alien organization, but obviously they are not what they used to be. In the past, although the number of basaltic people was small, it was absolutely impossible to leave Beiya island alone. "


    "Well, brother-in-law, you have a point. But now the space cracks of Kuafu mountain are everywhere. Those mysterious creatures may hurt people at any time, and even have hurt a lot. It''s just that the news has not been made public Mo Xiaomo said, "what we know now is the tragedy of Fusang temple. Many people are worried about whether such a tragedy will happen here."


    "You think too much!" Qi Yu said to Mo Xiaomo, "the tragedy of Fusang Temple happened only because there were too many cowards. We are different. Every one of us is Yanhuang dragon descendant, no matter it''s a monster or a devil, it''s impossible for us to grovel¡ª¡ª As for you two, hurry to practice, otherwise it''s no use worrying about these things! No strength, nothing can help. "


    After saying this, Qi Yu shook his body and went to the hut on another mountain.


    This place, located in the medicine garden, is where Mo Qingtong grows medicine and studies herbs on weekdays.


    At this time, the candle flickered and projected two figures into the room.


    Mo Qingtong said to Qi Yu, "so many people are celebrating your return, and you don''t accompany them much?"


    "I''m back and everyone is happy. That''s the most important thing. If I stay there, I''m worried about being influenced by them. " Qi Yu said with a smile, "Baoya and the people in group 9 naturally hope that I will continue to do things secretly for group 9 of Xuanwu and help them. Of course, their starting point is good, but they need to grow up on their own; Shi Ningqing, she hopes to shape me into a great Xia that Xiake daily needs most. Her starting point is right. Even Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi know that we need the revival of chivalrous spirit now. However, Shi Ningqing is still too young to know that people are dangerous. Xiake daily is only a newspaper after all. If it makes too much noise, it will be controlled by others; And Tu Susu, who didn''t know where she came from, insisted that I was a "Tushan man". The problem was that she couldn''t figure out what my connection with Tu Shanhu Fu was


    "Tu Su Su, but it''s really beautiful!" At this time, Mo Qingtong couldn''t help reminding Qi Yu, a little jealous.


    However, vinegar and wine are the same, just right on the line, too much is not enough.


    At this time, Mo Qingtong''s jealousy was just right, so Qi Yu couldn''t help holding her hand and looking into her eyes. He said with his true feelings, "my connection with Tu Shanhu Fu is just because of ''work''!"

 Chapter 792

    The Tu Shan fox clan has indeed given Qi Yu inexplicably strong trust. Not only Qi Yu can feel it, but even other people can feel it as long as they are not blind. What''s more, when Qi Yu returned, Tu Meifu jumped into Qi Yu''s arms for the first time, which made Mo Xiaomo envious and jealous. He thought Tu Meifu, a little fox, could seize the opportunity.


    As for Tu Susu, he also showed a very trusting and indulgent manner, which inevitably made Mo Qingtong jealous. After all, Tu Susu and Tu Meifu were real fox demons, and it was rumored that they would bring disaster to the country and the people.


    However, Qi Yu is light to use "working relationship" to explain his contact with Tu Shan fox, which makes Mo Qingtong directly silly.


    Qi Yu deliberately deterred Mo Qingtong, then continued: "do you know why it''s work? For me, practice is work, and the contact between Tu Shanhu and me is just a matter of practice. In fact, I also feel strange. I don''t know why there is a special feeling between Tu Shan''s Hu Fu and my Fu Tao practice, just like their Fu Tao comes from me - it really comes down in one continuous line! "


    "Is it possible? The problem is that you haven''t met them before. Don''t you think they have feelings just because they look beautiful? " Mo Qingtong joked.


    "They do look beautiful, but they don''t feel directly when they arrive. In addition, I believe you can also see that their trust in me is almost unlimited. It can be seen that what they agree with is only the reaction of Fox and me, not because of me. " Qi Yu''s explanation is a little complicated, but Mo Qingtong should be able to understand it.


    "Yes." Mo Qingtong nodded gently, "it''s said that the fox demons are very cunning and good at confusing people. In my opinion, Tu Susu and Tu Meifu, although they look good to other people and give people a feeling of spring breeze, they just deal with and use other people. They don''t want to communicate with people sincerely."


    Mo Qingtong is a woman after all. Naturally, her intuition is quite keen, especially when it comes to her own affairs.


    "That''s it, so we''re just working together." Qi Yu said so. He was relieved, but his expression became serious. "I believe you can see that the situation is very different now. In this world where we live, demons, ghosts and demons are beginning to appear. If we don''t take some measures, it will be very difficult for us to survive in this world in the future, Not to mention protecting the people around you. "


    "Well... It is." Mo Qingtong said, "the fishermen in Beiya Island were almost eaten by the demons of Kuafu mountain. It makes people shudder to think about it; One thousand and one people in Fusang temple were treated as sacrifices. It was even more terrifying to think about it. The most depressing thing is that apart from Xiake daily, most of the media pay little attention to the fact that the fishermen in Beiya island are captured by monsters. They directly respond indifferently, which makes many people feel that it''s cool in their heart. If you can do something -- "


    "I''m not going to be a knight, let alone a savior." Qi Yu shook his head and said, "things may be more complicated than you think. The things about Beiya island and Fusang temple are just the beginning. In the future, there may be more such things and the situation may be even worse! No one can be a savior, and no one can take on the responsibility of a savior! "


    "Will it be more serious?" Mo Qingtong showed a look of horror, "Fusang temple, this time more than 1000 people were sacrificed. This incident has shocked the whole world. Can there be something more terrible?"


    Qi Yu knows that Mo Qingtong is a kind-hearted person, but the world has already become crazy. He can''t stop in a short time, and the situation will only become more and more severe, which is almost predictable.


    One thousand and one people were sacrificed in Fusang temple. Although the Westerners accepted it calmly, it really shocked the whole world, and the disappearance of fishermen in Beiya Island attracted much attention. Maybe the whole world wanted to know whether the alien organizations in China would submit to the devil like Fusang temple.


    Fortunately, Qiyu went to Kuafu mountain and brought back all the fishermen.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that the current Chinese alien organization has already been spurned by many people.


    However, although Qi Yu did this, he did not regard himself as a "Knight", because he knew that these titles were just a kind of bondage, which was meaningless to his own cultivation.


    Once labeled as "Xiake" and "hero", doing anything will become the focus of attention and discussion of others. If anything does not meet the standards of "Xiake" and "hero", it may become the object of criticism.


    Qi Yu didn''t want to be a knight errant or a hero, and he didn''t want to be in the limelight, so he preferred to stay in Qingtai mountain or hide in the marketplace.


    However, Qi Yu knew that the future situation would be more and more "wonderful", so he had to make full preparations: only the Yuanying friars in the deep space of Kuafu mountain were the terrible existence that Qi Yu could not cope with at present, as well as the great demons in the lava world, and the terrible pressure that Qi Yu could not cope with.


    In addition, in other dimensional spaces, such as the storm city in Loulan desert, Fusang temple, Tianshan Mountains and so on, the crisis in these places has not yet appeared, but it will happen sooner or later.


    The situation is pressing. Qi Yu needs a stronger force, and he also needs a more solid backing.


    To this end, Qiyu plans to make Qingtai mountain more powerful and make it a real Xianzong Mountain Gate!


    "Are you going to start a school?" Mo Qingtong told Qi Yu that she knew Qi Yu had the strength, ability and inside information, but after all, Qingtai mountain was just a small hill, not even a famous mountain. No matter how skillful Qiyu is, it''s impossible for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice, and it''s impossible to turn a small hill into a grand atmosphere of Xianzong sect, right?


    "I think so." Qi Yu said with a smile, "I know you''re worried that I''m going too far. I''m worried that Qingtai mountain can''t carry my ideas. In fact, I think Qingtai mountain is very good. Although it''s small, it can''t compare with the famous mountains and rivers, but the mountains are continuous and the trend is like Qinglong. That''s the foundation of the school. If the mountain is not high, there will be immortals. As long as there are immortals, the Qingtai mountain will become spiritual. "

 Chapter 793

    "What do you mean, you are a fairy yourself?" Mo Qingtong said with a smile, thinking that Qi Yu was a little boastful.


    "I am a fairy." Qi Yu said with a smile, "the innate realm is for heaven and man; We who cultivate immortals are immortals. "


    "Well! Fairy, right? Immortal can fly with sword, fly in the clouds and even move mountains and seas, so can you? " Mo Qingtong said jokingly.


    "Sword flying, right?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "that''s OK. Let''s go now."


    "Can you really defend the sword?" Mo Qingtong was surprised. It seems that every girl has a dream of immortality in her heart, even Mo Qingtong is no exception.


    "Give it a try." With a smile and a wave, a little Kunpeng full of stars appeared in front of him. On his back, he was carrying a no character book.


    "Is this your royal sword?" Mo Qingtong was dumbfounded.


    "It''s not a royal sword, it''s better than a royal sword." Qi Yu said to Mo Qingtong, "would you like to have a try?"


    Mo Qingtong was suspicious, but he got on Qi Yu''s boat, stepped on the star Kun Peng with Qi Yu, and held Qi Yu''s waist tightly.


    "Let''s go," Qi Yu said in a low voice. With the wings of Kunpeng, the stars at his feet, he and Mo Qingtong soared into the night sky. They were already on the mountain peak and under the bright moon. They looked so carefree.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Xiaomo got up and snorted: "this brother-in-law and master knows how to deceive the ignorant girl! I hate it


    "Your sister is my brother''s girlfriend. Take her to experience flying. What''s wrong? What''s your anger here?" Taoxiaoxi road.


    "I''m just angry! There is no reason Peach Creek stomped its foot hard and stamped the snow off a big pine tree.


    Then, Mo Xiaomo jumped down from the tree and went to the wooden house.


    Peach Creek naturally followed.


    At the same time, Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong have traveled around the Qingtai mountains, feeling the pleasure of walking against the wind. Mo Qingtong''s snow-white hair belt moves with the wind, and finally has a kind of immortal demeanor. Looking at the rolling Qingtai mountains under her feet, Mo Qingtong has a calm feeling. It seems that everything here is worth her paying everything to protect!


    Mo Qingtong finally understood Qi Yu''s idea: Qingtai mountain is not a famous mountain, but everything here carries her memory of Qi Yu. The herbs, spirit herbs and many spirit beasts here are closely related to them. Therefore, Qi Yu would rather start from here and start from the beginning, rather than trying to get the idea of those famous mountains and rivers.


    Qi Yu said that "if the mountain is not high, the immortal will be the spirit", but Mo Qingtong thought that "if the mountain is not high, the immortal will be the spirit". As long as he is still here, she is willing to accompany him.


    Whether it''s a man, a man or an immortal.


    Therefore, at this time, Mo Qingtong said to Qi Yu, "you are right. If the mountain is not high, there will be immortals. Let''s make Qingtai mountain a real immortal sect. Should you take a powerful sect name?"


    "What''s the prestige? It''s called Qingtai Xianzong." Qi Yu said with a smile, "Qingtai mountain is elegant and quiet, so is Qingtai Xianzong."


    When Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong were traveling in the Qingtai mountains, on Juelong mountain, a lonely and proud figure stood on the cliff and looked up. Her figure was like a long sword standing between heaven and earth.


    This person is Lin Xiaobao. She looks at the peaks of Qingtai mountain on a moonlit night. Her heart feels something and her eyes seem to be searching for something.


    Suddenly, her eyes stopped, showing a firm edge. At this time, with her as the center, the aura of heaven and earth around her body surged wildly, and suddenly formed a vortex of aura, and the vortex became more and more turbulent, which was just like jiedan.


    However, Lin Xiaobao doesn''t want to build Dan, she just uses the law of heaven and earth in Qingtai mountain to sharpen her inexplicable formula. She wants to break through the foundation building period at one stroke!


    Originally, Lin Xiaobao practiced very hard. As the leader of the ninth group, now she almost takes on some very dangerous tasks and constantly hones her self cultivation. She entered the congenital period earlier than Qi Yu, and the accumulation of congenital cultivation is quite powerful.


    Of course, it would take time for Lin Xiaobao to build the foundation. Qi Yu wanted to tell her how to "steal" the laws of heaven and earth and perfect her innate cultivation accumulation. But before Qi Yu said it, she had already realized it. She directly urged the inexplicable Dao Jue to feel the residual laws of heaven and earth around her, so as to complete her innate cultivation and build the foundation directly!


    Lin Xiaobao made such a big noise. Even Qi Yu was shocked. He immediately stopped flying and looked at Juelong mountain. Then he couldn''t help sighing: "this girl is really talented in practice! The inexplicable Dao Jue complements her - so she is going to build a foundation with Tiandao! "


    In addition to Lin Xiaobao, Qi Yu is probably the only one who knows the meaning of the inexplicable Dao Jue best. Therefore, he also understands Lin Xiaobao''s idea. There is a thunder fire sabre in the girl''s Dantian. Since she entered her congenital period, the spirit of the thunder fire Sabre has gradually been inspired. That is to say, the "thunder fire Sabre" in her Dantian is spiritual, otherwise, She also has no way to arouse the resonance of the aura of heaven and earth through thunder fire knife Jue.


    The thunder fire sabre in Dantian has a spirit. Lin Xiaobao wants to further refine and sharpen it with the help of the law of heaven and earth here, so as to improve its spirit, and then turn it into a "thunder fire Sabre", and use the thunder fire Sabre as her foundation to build a successful foundation at one stroke!


    However, the girl is brave enough. She is the only one who dares to directly impact the foundation period without protecting the Dharma. Although this talent is amazing, it seems that Qi Yu is still reluctant to directly build the foundation.


    Therefore, Qi Yu could only tell Mo Qingtong that he planned to pay attention to the situation of Lin Xiaobao''s foundation construction, so as not to let anything happen to her.


    Of course, Mo Qingtong also knows that Qi Yu is different to Lin Xiaobao, at least not a "working relationship".


    Although Qiyu said that he was special to Lin Xiaobao because of his help, according to the investigation information of the Mo family, this kind of help seems to have no basis, but Qiyu is very determined about it, but it seems to be true.


    In any case, despite some emotional factors, Mo Qingtong has to admit that Lin Xiaobao is indeed a very good girl. She is decisive, courageous and righteous. She has excellent qualities that many girls do not have.


    Mo Qingtong naturally won''t affect Qi Yu to help Lin Xiaobao. Besides, he has just experienced the feeling of traveling in the Qingtai mountains, so it''s time to go back and have a rest.

 Chapter 794

    Qi Yu knew that Lin Xiaobao wanted to use the power of thunder fire to refine the thunder fire sabre, so he simply drew more thunder and fire forces to her nearby, so as to ensure the power of thunder fire she needed to refine the thunder fire sabre.


    As Qi Yu thought, if Lin Xiaobao wants to build a foundation entirely on her own strength, she still needs some time, even though her timing is good.


    Inexplicable Dao Jue, thunder and fire Dao Fu, should have made an immediate decision.


    Lin Xiaobao was excited by Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong''s flying in the sky. He felt something in his heart, so he immediately hit the foundation. This is nothing to blame. If he worries about it and thinks twice, it doesn''t conform to the meaning of the inexplicable formula.


    Qi Yu didn''t interfere too much in Lin Xiaobao''s impact on the foundation. He just quietly provided the power of thunder and fire to let Lin Xiaobao refine the thunder and fire sword smoothly. So above Lin Xiaobao''s head, there appeared a long sword shining with thunder and fire. The long sword fell toward Lin Xiaobao''s head, which seemed to kill her, but it entered her body, But did not bring any damage to her, on the contrary, her whole body released a sharp knife gas.


    Lei Huo Tian Dao is finally absorbed into Lin Xiaobao''s body, making it a part of Lin Xiaobao''s body.


    The thunder and fire talisman once prepared for her by Qi Yu is now activated, because only when Zhu Ji has magic power, can she really control a talisman.


    Thunder fire sky Sabre symbol, like symbol also like knife.


    Bang


    Lin Xiaobao heard that since Lin Xiaobao had built the foundation, the members of Xuanwu group 9 were very busy. They wanted to see the flying appearance of leader Lin''s imperial sword. However, Lin Xiaobao didn''t give them the chance to tell them that she wanted to go back to Xuanwu headquarters. She was ready to go back directly to the imperial sword, so she didn''t go back to Qingtai mountain. This made the members of group 9 look at each other.


    The members of the ninth group felt that they had been fooled by their leader Lin, so it was inevitable that they had some imbalance in mind, so they simply asked Qiyu to find a way to improve their cultivation strength.


    Qiyu naturally won''t refuse the request of the members of Xuanwu group 9, not to mention their previous friendship, but only because they won''t use the magic crystal nucleus. Qiyu decided to help them with all his strength!


    Xuanwu group 9 was originally the most powerful special combat group in Xuanwu. However, due to Qi Yu''s departure and the members'' refusal to use the magic crystal nucleus, Xuanwu group 9 was gradually surpassed by the latecomers.


    Among the whole Xuanwu, there is even a rumor that the ninth group of Xuanwu has been marginalized, because it is said that the ninth group was once the right arm of Kong paiying, the last president of Xuanwu, and she attached great importance to it. Now it is normal for the ninth group to be excluded from the imperial court, not to mention that all members of the ninth group refuse to use the magic crystal nucleus, It''s a matter of course that their strength is not recognized.


    However, who would have thought that Lin Xiaobao had built a successful foundation tonight?


    Who would have thought that Lin Xiaobao would choose to fly back to Xuanwu headquarters?


    Presumably, many Xuanwu people will feel slapped when they see Lin Xiaobao''s sword flying back tonight!

 Chapter 795

    Lin Xiaobao left Qingtai mountain in a hurry just to return to Xuanwu headquarters and give a strong face to those who despise and despise group 9.


    Since she wanted to go back to fight in the face, Qi Yu certainly wanted her to fight harder. So Qi Yu simply spent some time and some yuan Dan to help these friends in group 9 to improve their accomplishments.


    In fact, even if Qi Yu doesn''t do it deliberately, as long as they stay in Qingtai mountain for one night and breathe together with the "green dragon swallowing the moon" array on Qingtai mountain, everyone can benefit a lot.


    We need to know that the protection method of the Qingtai mountains is based on the dragon and swallow moon formation method. The magic of this method is not only the ability to gather the aura of heaven and earth, but also the essence of the sun and moon. It is also that the Qinglong moon tunes itself is spiritually, and the method itself can breathe and breathe, so anyone can spend a day in this formation. You can feel the real benefits brought by this array. If you follow this array and "breathe together", you will get more benefits. You should know that Qi Yu made a golden elixir in order to make this array run smoothly, so anyone who stays in this array for a long time can accumulate powerful laws of heaven and earth.


    The members of Xuanwu group 9 left Qingtai mountain the next day. When they left, everyone came back with a full load. They not only improved their cultivation level, but also got a lot of cultivation resources. For a period of time, they didn''t have to worry about the problems of soul sap and Yuan Dan.


    Now that Qiyu has returned safely, others will naturally leave one after another.


    Except for the friars waiting for jiedan here.


    For example, Tu Susu, judging from her posture, if she does not form a golden elixir, she will be ready to harass Qi here for a long time, and will definitely not leave Qingtai mountain for half a step.


    In addition, Huangtian demon king also introduced some demon Xiu, who were waiting for the call of Qi Yu on a mountain, such as Huangyang demon king.


    This peak was named "Xudan peak" by Tu Meifu, because the monks who are qualified to wait here are basically Xudan monks.


    Some of the big demons like the Huangyang demon king have participated in Wang Chenglong''s "feast" before. Although the feast broke up unhappily at last, they were at least on the brink of a precipice. They had a meeting with Qi, so they planned to present gifts and wait for the right time to get married.


    There are more than 20 Xudan demons waiting here, but although they are anxious, they are very calm and quiet. They are not willing to make any rash moves, so as not to cause Qiyu''s dissatisfaction.


    Moreover, in their view, it''s their lucky fate to be able to enter the Qingtai Lingshan mountain. As a big demon in the virtual Dan realm, they can feel the difference of the circulation of the aura between heaven and earth in Qingtai mountain, and they can also feel that the aura between heaven and earth seems to be breathing. Even if they can''t immediately impact jiedan, they will benefit a lot from practicing here.


    Of course, Qiyu nature has the ability to make these demons in the virtual elixir form a golden elixir, but this kind of thing still needs to be done slowly - people who are too easy to get are hard for you to cherish, let alone the golden elixir Avenue.


    If you don''t pay enough price and get the golden elixir without anxious waiting, how can there be such a cheap thing.


    The more you put on airs, the more you look like no one''s loser, the more you have a "fairy master" style.


    Although these would-be demon kings are all strong and fierce masters, when they get to Qingtai mountain, they don''t have to wait on Xudan peak obediently. They can only constantly try their best to be summoned by Qiyu by means of gifts and requests. Otherwise, he would not dare to take a step out of Xudan peak, so as not to cause the "Qi immortal master" to be upset.


    Although Qiyu is only the cultivation in the early stage of building foundation, these quasi demon kings are basically the cultivation in the peak of building foundation, but who let Qiyu master the lifeblood of promoting them to the golden elixir?


    Once the golden elixir becomes a success, the road is hopeful!


    Therefore, even if Qi Yu was just building a foundation at the initial stage of cultivation, these big demons had to bow down to treat him. Otherwise, he only needs a word to mobilize a lot of Xudan and even Jindan demon king for his use, to encircle and kill those who offend him.


    Didn''t Qiyu need spirit grass and spirit wood before?


    Although many of those demon cultivators don''t know what spirit grass and spirit wood are, it doesn''t matter. It''s so-called that there is nothing difficult in the world. I''m afraid that those who want to do something are all quasi demon kings. As long as they start up, no matter what spirit grass, spirit wood, natural resources and local treasures, they can still find some.


    In addition, since the occurrence of the "Tiandong" earthquake, the vitality between heaven and earth in the world has also begun to recover, and the aura of heaven and earth has naturally become much richer than before, which has resulted in a lot more spiritual grass and trees, and their growth speed is also much faster than before.


    Because of this, there are a lot of strange plants in Qingtai mountain now. Although only a small half of them are real spirit grass and spirit wood, Qiyu is quite satisfied with this.


    The most satisfying thing is that the Yellow Crane demon king didn''t know where to get a "Kui daffodil". It''s the best water system spirit herb. It can be used to refine Shuiyuan pill, other pills and even make amulets.


    Now that he was satisfied, Qi Yu asked Huang Tian demon king to tell Huang He demon king that he would fast and bathe first, recuperate the vitality in his body, and send yuan Dan and lingsui.


    Naturally, the Yellow Crane demon king was very happy, and he praised his merits. Of course, he immediately vowed that as long as the Yellow Crane demon king could succeed in making pills, he would not refuse if Qi Xianshi had any assignment in the future.


    The rest of the quasi demon kings were naturally envious and congratulated one after another, but their hearts were sour. Other quasi demon kings are trying their best to continue to collect luolingcao, lingmu, Tiancai and Dibao, hoping to be favored by Qi Xianshi.


    However, where do these quasi demon kings know Qi Yu''s real idea? They are all eager for jiedan, which is inevitable, but they don''t know that Qi Yu actually wants them to attack Jindan in Qingtai mountain¡ª¡ª


    If they don''t attack jiedan here, how can Qiyu steal jiedan''s power of robbing thunder and the law of heaven and earth?


    The most important thing is the law of heaven and earth. There are so many primary demon practitioners in Qingtai mountain, as well as the people around them. Now it''s not difficult to step into the congenital period, but it takes a long time to accumulate before the foundation period. However, if we can directly obtain the law of heaven and earth, then the problem will be much simpler, or even easier to solve.

 Chapter 796

    For example, Qi Yu himself and Lin Xiaobao are able to enter the foundation period quickly because they directly "steal" the laws of heaven and earth. However, only when the friars attack the golden elixir can the laws of heaven and earth be revealed, which is the difficulty.


    Therefore, even if other people know this method, it is useless. They can''t steal the heaven and earth law leaked when the golden elixir was formed. They don''t have that strength! Robbing thunder is a kind of sky thunder. Its destructive power is quite amazing, especially the ninth way of robbing thunder. People who interfere in robbing thunder will also be involved in it. That''s terrible!


    Therefore, this advantage is destined to be only when we meet together. Even if others know this method, they dare not try it.


    For example, Tu Susu, a fox demon, was preparing to attack jiedan on Juelong mountain at this time. But before she attacked Jindan, she asked her doubts: "Mr. Qi, I know it''s stupid to ask this, but you are so keen to help us jiedan. Is there no other reason?"


    "It''s good." Qi Yu said directly, "I also have no profit and can''t get up early. If there are no good things, what am I keen on doing¡ª¡ª When you attack the golden elixir, it will lead to robbing thunder. I can use the power of robbing thunder to refine the talisman and steal the law of heaven and earth. These are great benefits for me, but this kind of thing is very risky. I suggest you don''t try it easily. Otherwise, even if you have already got Dan, you may be killed by Tianlei. "


    "You told me directly?" Tu Susu didn''t expect that Qi Yu should be so straightforward. This should be his secret.


    "I''ll tell you directly, because if I don''t tell you directly, you may be going to inquire everywhere. I don''t want a fox demon spy to come out of Qingtai mountain. You are such a fox demon. If you want to get information, you can''t be prevented. " Qi Yu said to Tu Su, "curiosity has been satisfied, now hurry to attack jiedan, don''t waste time."


    "Don''t kill me." Tu Susu smiles enchanting, and walks on the top of the cliff. He still looks so proud.


    Tu Susu''s cultivation is very exquisite. Even if there is no Qiyu Dharma protector, her impact on the golden elixir is five to five. In fact, with her own strength, she has blocked the front eight thunder robbers, but she is not sure about the last one, but Qiyu intervenes.


    As Qi Yu said, he needs to collect the power of Tianlei to strengthen the thunder spirit of his Linglei Fu. He also needs the laws of heaven and earth to enhance the overall strength of Qingtai mountain. Otherwise, how can Qingtai Xianzong show the style of Xianzong?


    There is no danger, Tu Su Jie Dan is successful.


    On Xudan peak, there are thunderous voices.


    Although all of them are the accomplishments of the quasi demon king, seeing Tu Susu''s successful attack on jiedan, they seem to be so relaxed under the terrible thunder. They even feel that they have hope in their cultivation and jiedan has hope. When can they find a gift that makes Qi Xianshi satisfied?


    At this time, a quasi demon king said to Huang Tian demon king, "brother Huang Tian, are you so relaxed with jiedan?"


    "That''s... That''s! I can stand it - the key is Qi Xianshi''s skillful means. I''m just appreciated by Qi Xianshi, so jiedan is basically safe. As for the process, the thunder robbery at that time... "Huangtian demon king boasted about the process of jiedan. Of course, he said how calm he was and how good he was at Qiyu. But in fact, Huangtian demon king was scared to death at that time. He thought he was dead at that time. He didn''t know that he was finally supported by Qiyu''s means and miracles.


    Of course, Huangtian demon king''s boasting is praised by other quasi demon kings. After all, Huangtian demon king is now like the housekeeper of Qingtai mountain. Although it''s a bit of a loss to be a housekeeper, Huangtian demon king and other quasi demon kings don''t think so. Although Qingtai mountain is not high now, it has long been famous, at least in the eyes of many demon practitioners, It''s like "Lingshan" here.


    Tu Su Su successfully married Dan, which was almost calm.


    Well, in fact, she was a little surprised. The last wave of thunder robberies made her look a little pale, but she was not nearly pissed off like the yellow sky demon king.


    Qiyu also successfully received a lot of laws of heaven and earth and thunder power.


    Tu Su jiedan succeeded and went down Juelong mountain. Instead of meeting Qi Yu, he flew directly to Tu Meifu''s small building.


    After entering the room, Tu Susu felt relieved and collapsed on the bed. He said to Tu Meifu, "I''m so scared that I have to keep my posture. I''m so tired. Meifu Niang, when you first became Dan, didn''t you be scared?"


    "I''m not tall, I don''t have high heels, I don''t have soft legs." Tu Meifu said with a smile.


    At this time, the knock on the door sounded: "two sisters, may I come in?"


    This is Tu shuanbao''s voice, Tu Susu directly replied: "roll!"


    Tu shuanbao immediately went away from home. Of course, he knew his elder sister''s temper.


    Then Tu sucai said, "Tu Meifu, it seems that Qi Xianshi is the man we Tu Shan have been waiting for. There is no doubt about that. Do we Tu Shan fox people want to consider marriage?"


    "Marriage? Are you going to marry him? " "Tu Meifu said," I''m a small body, he certainly can''t look up to it. "


    "You mean it, don''t you? I don''t mind getting married. Anyway, I''m in shape now. But now they have girlfriends. "


    "What does that matter? We are fox spirits, and we care about this?" Tu Meifu said in a natural tone, "don''t mention having girlfriends. Even if he has several girlfriends, what''s the relationship and influence of having a wife?"


    "OK, let''s forget about marriage. It''s not advisable." Tu Su Su resumed the high cold appearance and said, "don''t let people think of our fox demon, they only know how to seduce men!"


    "I love to hear that!" Tu Meifu said with a smile, "the reason why we Tushan fox people can become the best among the fox people is that we are independent and have a line of fox runes. But this fox Rune has a strong connection with Qi Xianshi. I''m almost sure that he is the man we want to find. But it''s still difficult for him to fight for us. "


    "Our enemy is indeed very strong. Qi Xian Shi may not join us. However, Qi Xianshi has sensed the connection between him and us. I believe he will stand with us in the future. " Tu Su Su said so.


    "It''s inevitable! But first of all, we have to stand with him all the time. " Tu Meifu laughs. He looks naive, but in fact he is very cunning.


    Just, at this time, a voice rang up: "if you want to be together, you two can be together. I heard that you tu Shan fox demons don''t like men. I think they are mostly Labradors. Why force yourself."


    This is Qi Yu''s voice.


    Tu Meifu and Tu Susu were surprised: they had already done array defense to prevent their voice from leaking out. Unexpectedly, they were overheard by Qi Yu. The key is that they are still talking about Qi Yu behind their back, which is quite embarrassing.

 Chapter 797

    It''s really bad to criticize others behind their backs.


    However, after Tu Susu was embarrassed, he immediately said: "we Tu Shan fox demon really don''t like men very much, because the men we see are too weak - of course, Qi Xianshi can be said to be an exception, even if our sisters follow you, we won''t be insulted."


    "Pull it down. Don''t be so straightforward. People who don''t know think that I really take advantage of others'' danger and force you to submit on the condition of jiedan. Doesn''t my reputation stink?"


    "Qi Xian Shi, you think too much, even if you really make this offer directly. I''m afraid there are a lot of monks who want to practice with you in order to produce a golden elixir. What you have to worry about is not fame. I think you should worry about whether your body can stand it. " Tu Su said with a smile that her flamboyant appearance was really unbearable.


    However, what Tu Su Su said was true. If Qi Yu really offered the conditions for Shuangxiu to send the golden elixir, many banshees would rush in. After all, Shuangxiu is too normal in the world of monks.


    Qi Yu couldn''t bear it, so he had to retreat: "OK, you win, but now that I''m talking about this, I want to know what''s the matter with me and Tu Shan fox demon''s Fox symbol?"


    "We hope we can tell you the answer, but the key is that we can''t give you the answer either." Tu Mei Fu said somewhat depressed, "however, your practice of Fu Tao is so brilliant. Of course, you know that this kind of Fu Tao induction can''t be wrong. You must have a deep connection with us Tu Shan fox demon!"


    "What deep connection... I can''t tell. Are you our uncle of Tushan?" Tu Su Su said with a smirk that he was so enchanted that his life was not worth it.


    Qi Yu avoided Tu Su''s eyes and said, "well, I believe what you said. But it sounds like you''re in some trouble? If you want me to fight side by side with you, at least let me know what''s going on? "


    "Our enemies haven''t appeared yet, so don''t worry for the moment. However, they will appear sooner or later, because there are records about those moon people in our fox Rune inheritance. " Tu Meifu said.


    "Yueren? What a man of the moon Qiyu got some information from the spiritual remains of a peach tree in Qingtai mountain. Among them, there is a saying about "yueren". It seems that this kind of yueren is a very terrible existence. The Taoxian sword sect was destroyed by those yueren.


    However, Qi Yu thought that lunar man was just a statement. After all, modern science has proved that there are no Chang''e, Wu Gang or other people on the moon, so naturally there is no such statement.


    However, it is not a coincidence to hear Tu Susu and Tu Meifu mention it now. It is mostly a fact: it seems that the moon man really exists and has appeared in the earth world!


    "Since Mr. Qi has heard the legend of yueren, they must exist. That''s right. It''s yueren who will threaten us. That''s why we need friends like Qi Xianshi more. " Tu Meifu said very seriously.


    "Well, trust you." Qi Yu said, "I believe that if these" moon people "really appear, we will not have good fruit to eat. However, I think as long as our own strength is enough, we don''t have to be afraid, no matter what moon or sun people are


    "So, master Qi Xian, are you going to develop Qingtai mountain into a real Xianzong sect?" Tu Su asks Qi Yu.


    "What do you think?" Qi Yu asked with a smile.


    "Not bad!" Tu Su Su said, "compared with us, Tu Shan is still far away."


    "I don''t think so." Tu Meifu did not agree with Tu Susu''s point of view. "Although the strength of Qingtai Xianzong is certainly not as good as that of Tu Shan, the foundation of Qingtai Xianzong is quite good. The mountain protection array here is very magical, so that the monks in Qingtai mountain can get twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, the most important thing is that Qi Xianshi can respond to every call. As long as he speaks, he does not know how many empty pills, how many empty pills, and how many empty pills Jindan wants to fight for him, so Su Su, you underestimated the real strength of Qingtai Xianzong! "


    It seems that Tu Meifu''s wisdom is still above Tu Susu''s.


    Just as she said this, she heard a voice outside the mountain: "yellow crane, old demon, get out of here! You dare to steal the spirit grass of our Maoshan Taoist sect. Get out and die


    As soon as he said that the strength of Qingtai Xianzong was good, he was called into battle, which was a bit embarrassing. So Tu Susu said, "do you want me to get rid of it?"


    "No, since it''s looking for the Yellow Crane demon king, it''s better to solve it by itself." Qi Yu decided to wait and see.


    Sure enough, with a clear sound of the crane, the Yellow Crane demon king fell outside the room, leaned over to Qi Yu in the room and said, "master Qi, calm down. This is the trouble caused by my yellow crane. I will go to calm down, but please don''t vent my anger."


    After apologizing to Qi Yu, Huang He Yao Wang yelled to the people outside the mountain: "what about Maoshan daozong? When the Yellow Crane demon king was a few years old, I found that sunflower Narcissus. I''ve been looking after it all the time. Don''t think that if you circle a few hills, everything in it will belong to you! "


    i see!


    The demons understood the meaning of the Yellow Crane demon king when they repaired: the presence of spiritual things, natural materials and local treasures may be guarded by exotic beasts, and the Yellow Crane demon king is the guardian spirit beast of the Kui daffodils. As a result, the experts of Maoshan Taoist sect drew a "circle" and circled the mountain top of the Yellow Crane demon king, so now it has stolen the spirit grass of Maoshan Taoist sect.


    "Nonsense! As long as it is within the scope of our Maoshan daozong, all the output should naturally belong to us. This is the rule defined by our overseas Chinese! Yellow Crane demon king, if you don''t send the spirit grass back, we will do justice for heaven! " The voice outside exclaimed, this is in addition to the magic guard.


    As soon as the voice fell, another man roared, "is Qi Yu there? I am Chu Haotian, deputy leader of Xuanwu group 10! Qi Yu, you''d better come out and explain it to our alien United rectification team! "


    Xuanwu group 10? United rectification team?


    In Qi Yu''s impression, there are only nine special combat teams in Xuanwu, and there is a zero team called "Qianlong", which has never heard of any Xuanwu group 10.


    As for this, what kind of a joint rectification team? Since it''s called joint rectification, it should be a so-called joint rectification team jointly organized by Xuanwu, daomeng, Sangha and other alien organizations. It''s just to set a rule for the alien world in China. After all, there are too many alien people now, and it''s not easy to manage them in a unified way.


    Of course, Qi Yu has already left Xuanwu. It seems understandable that the news is blocked.


    After all, today''s Xuanwu is quite different from before.


    Even if there are 10 or 20 groups, it should be normal.


    However, for the deputy leader of Xuanwu group 10, Chu Haotian, Qi Yu had no impression at all. Of course, he didn''t need to give each other any face. He said directly, "I''m not a Xuanwu person now, nor a member of any alien organization. Your rules have nothing to do with me. I don''t know, and I don''t want to know!"

 Chapter 798

    "Presumptuous! As long as you are a member of the Chinese alien world, you must abide by the rules! " Chu Haotian''s voice sounded out of the mountain protection array, "Qi Yu! Don''t think you''ve been in Xuanwu group 9 for a few days and you''re amazing. Xuanwu is not what it used to be... "


    Qi Yu didn''t want to listen to Chu Haotian''s words. He said to the Yellow Crane demon king directly: "the trouble you caused should be solved by you."


    "Master Qi Xian, don''t worry, I will solve it well!" The Yellow Crane demon king said in a hurry, and was ready to start at once.


    "However, don''t be in a hurry for a while. We''ll solve it after jiedan." Qi Yu said that he was obviously upset that those people outside were shouting endlessly.


    On hearing this, the Yellow Crane demon king was overjoyed and quickly bent over to salute: "thank you for your kindness! Thank you very much


    Qi Yu waved his hand and urged all the whales to swallow the secret. With the wings of the Star Dragon whale, Qi Yu had reached Juelong mountain.


    The Yellow Crane demon king can''t help but be shocked: Qi Yu''s body method is so fast, even better than his Xudan Zhun demon king. It''s really the shadow of people''s name tree!


    Of course, the Yellow Crane demon king quickly followed, for fear that Qi Yu would repent.


    After arriving at Juelong mountain, the Yellow Crane demon king is ready. He urges his whole body cultivation and causes jiedan''s thunder disaster.


    Suddenly, the whole Qingtai mountain range was shrouded by the roaring thunder.


    The cries of Chu Haotian and those of Maoshan daozong were immediately covered up by thunder. These guys also began to notice the existence of thunder, so they stopped shouting one after another and prepared to watch the Yellow Crane demon king''s impact on the golden elixir.


    At this time, Chu Haotian said with disdain, "is this what monks call" golden elixir "? It''s so mysterious. I think it''s just so. It''s not as good as those SS level powers. The power of lightning we can launch can exceed 100000 volts... "


    However, Chu Haotian''s voice was soon covered up by the thunder.


    What''s more, Chu Haotian is the only one who is not interested in the Jindan thunder disaster. However, other martial arts practitioners and practitioners are quite interested in it. After all, there are not many opportunities. It''s good for them to witness the Jindan thunder disaster with their own eyes.


    The Yellow Crane demon king is fully prepared, and his process of attacking the golden elixir is also relatively smooth.


    In addition, the people of Maoshan daozong are blocked outside the mountain gate. The Yellow Crane demon king is holding his breath. If he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent. If he can''t succeed in the golden elixir today, he must bow to Maoshan daozong. And in front of so many demons, he can''t swallow his breath!


    Therefore, the Yellow Crane demon king knows that it must succeed in jiedan, and it must!


    With such awareness, the Yellow Crane demon king''s attack on jiedan is naturally quite hard, plus Qiyu''s help, this guy jiedan is certainly not a problem.


    As soon as the golden elixir became a success, the Yellow Crane demon king gave a big gift to thank Qi Yu. Then he went out of the mountain protection array and roared at the people of Maoshan Taoist school: "yes, it''s Lao Tzu who took away the daffodils and ate them. So what?"


    "Evil! You are so arrogant An elder of Maoshan daozong sneered, "don''t think we can''t help you if you become a Jindan demon! In those days, the patriarch left the talisman of spiritual enlightenment. You can invite the ancestors of Maoshan and even the true God of Taoism to come to the world, and you can still be suppressed! So, you''d better restrain yourself and send the daffodils back honestly! "


    Although the Taishang elder of Maoshan daozong spoke sternly, he didn''t have any room for relaxation, because he knew that the Yellow Crane demon king was already a Jindan demon, and the most troublesome thing about Jindan demon was Jindan self explosion!


    It may be possible to defeat a golden elixir demon king, but it is very difficult to kill him and retreat. If the golden elixir explodes, its power is quite amazing. Even if they really kill the Yellow Crane demon king, they are afraid that they will be blown up.


    The Yellow Crane Demon King became the golden elixir demon king, and his brain seemed to be smarter. He couldn''t help sneering and said, "what? Are you scared? No matter what grandmaster or God you invite, Laozi''s golden elixir has become. It''s a big deal to explode the golden elixir and bury you with your brain! "


    The Yellow Crane demon king is right, but Chu Haotian, as a power, obviously doesn''t know what the golden elixir is about. This guy yells: "Yellow Crane demon king, don''t scare people. I''m a power. I''m not afraid of your golden elixir exploding. If you want to play, I''ll accompany you!"


    After listening to Chu Haotian''s words, even the people of Maoshan daozong could not help but frown: the deputy leader of Xuanwu group 10 is really illiterate. It''s terrible! The power of Jindan''s self explosion is so amazing that this guy doesn''t know. Can''t you make up your lessons?


    "OK, then I''ll play with you!" The Yellow Crane demon king had no place to vent his anger. This guy named Chu Haotian not only despised the Yellow Crane demon king, but also despised him. This made the Yellow Crane demon king very upset, so he immediately attacked Chu Haotian.


    The original form of the Yellow Crane demon king is the Yellow Crane, and its speed is very amazing. After forming the golden elixir, its advantage is even further. It is as fast as chasing the wind. Just in a flash, it comes to Chu Haotian and blows directly.


    In a flash, the feathers formed by countless vigorous Qi were like a sharp sword cutting toward Chu Haotian.


    White crane wings!


    With one stroke, Chu Haotian had the power to kill him.


    The Jindan demon king deserves its reputation.


    Although Chu Haotian is a SS Level psionic, he has never seen such a powerful Jindan demon king. He is so shocked that he hastens to urge the magic crystal nucleus to protect his life. Under the terrible power provided by six magic crystal nuclei, Chu Haotian''s strength has suddenly risen to a level, and has even reached the legendary SSS level of the psionic!


    In the past, there were many basaltic powers, but there were few S-level powers. SS level powers were almost rare, let alone SSS level powers.


    But now the vitality of heaven and earth is violent, and there are many powers with gene awakening. In addition, the power of many powers has improved by leaps and bounds. This Chu Haotian is one of them. This guy now has the power of SSS level powers, which is amazing.


    You know, before the Apocalypse doctor, that guy was just a SS Level psionic before using the magic crystal nucleus.


    However, after using the magic crystal core, some disadvantages will appear: demonization!


    Body demonization is one of the "side effects" of the magic crystal nucleus, and this process is irreversible, that is, the more powerful the magic crystal nucleus is, the more powerful the demonization will be.


    In the end, almost the whole body of the user will be demonized. Although he has great power, he may not be a "person".

 Chapter 799

    Chu Haotian urged six magic crystal nuclei at once, and promoted his own strength to SSS level. His body became extremely tall, and he also had a pair of huge meat wings. His muscles were as hard as steel bars.


    However, this situation is very strange


    The Yellow Crane demon king is like a person after being shaped; After Chu Hao was demonized, he looked like a demon.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Chu Haotian uses meat wings as his shield to block the "white crane''s bright wings" of the Yellow Crane demon king. However, he still feels a sharp pain from the meat wings. The strength of the Jindan demon king is really extraordinary. Chu Haotian is not sure of winning, let alone carrying the power of Jindan self explosion.


    Chu Haotian was a smart man, at least he thought so, so he immediately yelled: "Qi Yu, you shrinking head turtle! You are a scum to cover up a demon like the Yellow Crane demon king. I want to clean up the door on behalf of Xuanwu. If you have the ability, you can come out and choose for me! Let the Yellow Crane demon king come out to you, what kind of hero you are


    After listening to Chu Haotian''s words, there were dozens of roars on Xudan peak. At this time, many would-be demon kings wanted to fight for Qi Yu. After all, this time was a rare opportunity to send people.


    Unfortunately, Qi Yu didn''t give these would-be demon kings a chance¡ª¡ª


    They''re so cheap!


    If you want to get the recognition of Qiyu, you can''t beat away a Chu Haotian.


    Qi Yu shook his body and went directly to the outside of the mountain protection array. Then he asked the Yellow Crane demon king to stop attacking: "Yellow Crane demon king, please tell Maoshan daozong what happened first. Since it''s me that Chu Haotian is looking for, I''ll solve it myself."


    At this time, Chu Haotian turned his eyes to Qi Yu and said with disdain, "are you Qi Yu who used to be called the first master of Xuanwu? Qi Yu who killed the traitor Yan Dong at the beginning? "


    "Well." Qi Yu just answered, very indifferent, very indifferent.


    A SS Level quick master can''t let Qi Yu care.


    There is a very obvious characteristic of the powers: personal strengths and weaknesses are more prominent, although they have a strong force, but there may be more obvious shortcomings.


    If it''s someone else, it''s probably not easy to see Chu Haotian''s weakness, but Qi Yu just saw Chu Haotian''s fight with the Yellow Crane demon king, then he already saw his weakness: Chu Haotian''s super power is physical strengthening, he can control the super alloying of bones, skin and even internal organs, that is, the strength of the body is incredible! Originally, the speed of his power was the weakness, but later, after he installed the magic crystal core, a pair of "devil wings" appeared, which made him have super strength physical body and terrible speed at the same time. It seems that he has no weakness. However, his real weakness is that he is not flexible in melee!


    In other words, devil''s wing only increases Chu Haotian''s speed, but it doesn''t improve his physical reaction.


    This may not be a fatal weakness when fighting with other warriors and powers, but in Qi Yu''s view, it is quite fatal.


    Chu Haotian''s challenge to Qiyu is to step on the upper position of Qiyu. How can Qiyu not understand this?


    Otherwise, Qi Yu is not a member of Xuanwu at all. Originally, he had no conflict of interest with Chu Haotian. Does Chu Haotian have to fight Qi Yu?


    It''s not because after Qi Yu killed Yan Donglai, although he was "infamous" and blackened by many Internet names, Yan Donglai became the Supreme Master. But inside Xuanwu, many people know that it was Qi Yu who killed Yan Donglai. Therefore, Qi Yu became the first man of Xuanwu.


    Although Qiyu left Xuanwu, his name is still there, just like Yandong in those years. So if anyone wants to be famous and rise rapidly in Xuanwu, he doesn''t need to do too many dangerous tasks. He just needs to do one thing:


    Defeat Qi Yu!


    As long as you defeat Qi Yu and the former first person of Xuanwu, you can directly ascend to the top of Xuanwu! Stand on the top of Xuanwu!


    As for Chu Haotian, if he can beat Qi Yu, he can at least be the leader of the tenth group, instead of the Deputy Group Leader now. He doesn''t have much real power.


    Chu Haotian is a new rising power. He is not afraid of tigers, so he certainly thinks that it is no problem to defeat Qi Yu. This is even a shortcut to his rapid rise in Xuanwu!


    Chu Haotian''s idea of course is not wrong, if there is anything wrong, it is to think too naive!


    It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, but it''s even more true that there are no empty scholars under the reputation. Chu Haotian wants to step on people, but he shouldn''t find Qi Yu.


    But now that he met Chu Haotian, it was not his luck!


    "Qi Yu, you are really arrogant! It''s disgusting Chu Haotian continued, "do you really think you are the first man in Xuanwu? Your time has passed. It''s different now! This is the world of the powers! It''s said that you used to deliberately suppress our powers and prevent us from using magic tools such as magic crystal nucleus. You just worried that you would be overtaken by us, so you were expelled from Xuanwu. It''s really right! It''s a great pleasure


    Got fired?


    Qi Yu thought that Lao Tzu didn''t quit on his own initiative. How could he be expelled now?


    However, black is black. In any case, it''s more black on the Internet, because many people are good at reversing black and white. If Qi Yu didn''t do a good thing recently, he would be hacked out on the Internet.


    Therefore, although Chu Haotian was very dark, Qi Yu was very bored and said, "have you finished? Whether you finish or not, I have no patience to continue listening. "


    "Too rampant -" Chu Haotian plans to beat Qi Yu at this time, and ascends to the throne of the first man of Xuanwu. However, when he is about to do so, he finds that Qi Yu has already arrived in front of him.


    Chu Hao was shocked. His muscles and skin were metallized immediately. He was ready to put some pressure on Qi Yu to let him know his strength.


    However, Qi Yu''s reaction and action were faster. Just at the moment when Chu Haotian launched the metal power, Qi Yu''s fist had already hit a magic crystal core of Chu Haotian.


    Boom


    With the power of thunder and fire pouring in, a magic crystal core of Chu Haotian was smashed by one blow!


    Suddenly, Chu Haotian''s body, exploded a blood hole!


    Roar


    Chu Hao day a pain roar, eager to tear together encounter.


    However, the moment of the guarantee of the magic crystal nucleus, at the same time, led to Chu Haotian''s whole body power fluctuation disorder, because the magic crystal nucleus extracted power from the different world, and was suddenly exploded, which naturally led to the power rampage. Chu Haotian''s own different ability was also out of control for a while, and his body could not help but stagnate.


    As a result, Qi Yu didn''t give Chu Haotian any chance. His fist was like wind!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Five punches are like electricity.


    There were five explosions.


    Five blood holes burst on Chu Haotian.


    Six gods and Demons crystal nucleus, almost one face to face was completely destroyed by Qi Yu!


    Without the magic crystal core, Chu Haotian''s flesh wings are not driven by the power of the other world, and directly lose their ability. Instead, they become a burden and fall heavily on the ground with his body.

 Chapter 800

    Boom


    At the moment of hitting the ground, there was the sound of metal.


    It seems that no matter what, Chu Haotian''s metal power is still there.


    However, with six more blood holes in his body, Chu Haotian didn''t seem to have the capital to fight with Qi Yu at all. He even felt very reluctant to escape.


    Fortunately, Qi Yu didn''t mean to kill Chu Haotian. He still said faintly: "if you want to step on me, I can understand, but if you want to use the magic crystal core, what''s the qualification to challenge me?"


    "I... you just kill me!" Chu Haotian roared angrily, "otherwise, after I am humiliated by you today, I will redouble it in the future!"


    Chu Haotian swears that as long as he doesn''t die today, he will install ten for himself after he goes back. No, at least 12 magic nuclei! He will come back to find Qiyu for revenge and kill him completely!


    Qi Yu didn''t want to listen to Chu Haotian''s cruel words, but looked around the crowd: "who else wants to make rules here, want to be superior, just open your mouth, I''ll go on!"


    All the people present dare not answer and keep silent.


    When they meet each other, they kill a SS Level psionic. This power is just right. No one wants to smooth his tiger beard.


    "Who else?" Qi Yu asked again.


    Finally, Lu Nandou, a deputy leader of Maoshan daozong, could not help but said: "Qi Yu, don''t be too arrogant. I know you are just at the beginning of foundation building. In the past, you are really a master. But now many of the powerful people in our Daoist League have already built the foundation, not to mention the elders and supreme elders of the major sects..."


    "What a lot of nonsense!" Qi Yu said impatiently, "if you have any ability, show it!"


    "Well! Also let you see our Maoshan daozong''s Enlightenment talisman, or let you know what the real Xuanmen orthodox is Lu Nandou, the vice patriarch of Maoshan, is finally ready to reveal the authentic talisman of Maoshan daozong, the Tongling Qidu talisman, so as to let people know the strength of Maoshan daozong and enhance the influence of Maoshan daozong in the Taoist League.


    The most important thing is that Lu Nandou also wants to show his sense of existence at this time. Recently, the momentum of Xuanwu is very strong, especially the power of Xuanwu. Therefore, Chu Haotian has just been abolished at this time. If Lu Nandou can suppress Qi Yu, then it will be perfect. It can not only give Qi Yu a warning, but also let the people of Xuanwu know about daomeng and daomeng The prestige of Maoshan daozong remains the same!


    "Spirit charm? Well, let me see, lest I be disappointed. " Qi Yu told Lu Nandou that people all know the subtlety of Maoshan''s talismans. Since Lu Nandou said how to understand the spirit enlightenment talismans, he even wanted to see the spirits of the Daoists.


    At least they are the same people. Let''s learn from each other.


    Lu Nandou and others didn''t use the psychic enlightenment talisman before, not because they were worried about its power, but because they were worried about the golden elixir of the Yellow Crane demon king exploding. However, if they met Qi Yu, Lu Nandou would not have such worries.


    Qi Yu has no golden elixir at all. How can he explode?


    "Well, if you want to see it, I''ll let you see it!" Lu Nan Dou said haughtily. He took out a purple talisman in his hand, recited some words in his mouth, and stepped on "Lingguan Gang step" on his feet. He looked very "professional".


    But in Qi Yu''s opinion, this NIMA is too slow! How amateur!


    If it takes so long and so many processes to use a talisman, how can a talisman become a daunting role in the world of cultivation?


    However, Qi Yu didn''t have the heart to insult this colleague. At least he didn''t want to do it until he saw that he asked him to move the "spirit".


    After watching it patiently for a minute, Lu Nandou finally sprayed his blood essence on the purple talisman, and the talisman on the talisman was finally shining.


    "NIMA... Can''t you spray blood directly?" Qi Yu couldn''t help swearing. In fact, the gangbu and the incantation before were not very useful for birds. The most important thing for this psychic enlightenment talisman to work is to sacrifice blood essence.


    Sure enough, after spraying the essence and blood, the talisman finally worked. Then I saw a tall and dignified Taoist figure behind Lu Nandou. He had a kind of immortal master''s demeanor. He had a brush in one hand and a sword in the other. He was quite dignified. I thought he was the Grandmaster of Maoshan Taoist school.


    "Hurry like a law! Please master to subdue the devil Lu Nandou said in a loud voice that since the grandmaster had already appeared, it would be very easy to suppress Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu had already been impatient, and finally saw the effect of the other party''s talisman: very disappointed! It''s not a God at all, but a ghost of one of the ancestors worshipped by Maoshan daozong! Because practicing Taoism is more powerful than ordinary ghosts!


    "Evil! Death -- "seeing Qi Yu, Lu Nandou showed disdain and quickly asked his grandmaster to clean up Qi Yu.


    The man''s huge figure immediately rushed towards Qi Yu.


    Roar


    All of a sudden, a huge black snake leaped out from behind Qiyu, and swallowed the huge shadow of Taoist!


    Great wild king snake!


    It''s already hungry and thirsty.


    This ghost spirit, the ancestor of Maoshan Taoist sect, has been practicing for a long time and has been worshipped for a long time. The strength of the spirit body is amazing. But for the great wild king snake, it''s just a tonic, a great tonic!


    Seeing that qingmingdu has already succeeded in jiedan, Dahuang king snake is also very anxious and can''t wait to accumulate strength. However, as a Spirit creature, Dahuang king snake needs to accumulate if it wants to improve its cultivation level, and the quickest way to accumulate is to devour other powerful spirit bodies.


    For example, the ancestor ghost of Maoshan Taoist sect is a powerful spirit, but this kind of power is only relative. Compared with other ghosts, the ancestor ghost of Maoshan Taoist sect is quite powerful, but compared with the Spirit creature like the great wild king snake, the ancestor ghost of Maoshan Taoist sect is a little thin.


    devour!


    It''s just swallowed up.


    Lu Nandou''s stupid eyes: it''s not easy to use his blood essence to urge this psychic enlightenment talisman. I didn''t expect that the grandmaster was devoured by the spirit of Qingtai mountain just after he appeared. Didn''t Lu Nandou become a sinner of Maoshan Taoist school?


    The most hateful thing is that after the terrible snake devoured the spirit of the ancestor, it disappeared immediately. Obviously, it went to refining directly.


    Lu Nandou and Maoshan daozong are crazy: when they meet this guy, the spirit of Qingtai mountain devours the spirit of Maoshan''s grandmaster. This is blasphemy!


    The blasphemy to Maoshan daozong is also the blasphemy to daomeng!


    Of course, it''s also a provocation to the United rectification team of Daoist League, Xuanwu and monk association!

 Chapter 801

    What the great wild king snake has done can be said to make Maoshan daozong and daomeng feel excited. At this time, they all clamor to level Qingtai mountain and let Qiyu and the demon practitioners of Qingtai mountain pay the price! In addition, Qingtai mountain in Qiyu is a place to hide evils


    As for Chu Haotian, although Qi Yu had destroyed all the magic crystal cores in his body, he still maliciously encouraged everyone to prepare to retaliate against Qingtai mountain and Qi Yu. After all, the "United rectification team" is still attached great importance to by the relevant departments, and Xuanwu, daomeng and monk Association have spent more efforts on it.


    Since it is necessary to unite with the rectification movement and clean up the rules of the alien world in China, maybe we can start with the thorn head of Qingtai mountain and Qiyu!


    Otherwise, what will the joint rectification team do in the future?


    Qi Yu was well-informed and knew what was going on, so he said in a deep voice, "are you going to come to the group war¡ª¡ª Taoist friends of Xudan peak, what do you say? "


    The quasi demon kings of xudanfeng only wish they didn''t have a chance to make a good impression on Qiyu. Now when they heard Qiyu''s call, the fool would seize the opportunity. So these quasi demon kings roared and appeared outside the mountain gate. They made it clear that as long as Qiyu gave an order, they would step down the so-called United rectification team.


    Seeing the great movement of Qiyu, Lu Nandou, Chu Haotian and others immediately gave advice. There are dozens of potential demon kings, and there are several real elixirs in Qingtai mountain. The key for these guys is that they seem to obey what they say. It''s not logical.


    The world of friars is a world of advocating strength. Everything is related to strength. These demons respect strength more. Their realm and strength are higher than Qi Yu''s. why do they work for him? It''s really hard to understand!


    This United rectification team, now is also quite a headache, whether it is the number or strength, it seems to have been in the downwind.


    What''s more, these demon kings and demon kings are willing to work hard for the common encounter. As long as he gives an order, they will be bloody on the spot.


    Lu Nandou and Chu Haotian could only keep quiet at this time.


    Qi was used to such an expression and gave a cool smile: "is that all right? Since there is no opinion, I''ll leave here as soon as possible. I won''t give it away! "


    "We will --" Chu Haotian also wanted to leave one or two cruel words, but he was directly kicked away by the yellow sky demon king.


    Of course, Huangtian demon king didn''t want his life, but just sent him to the outside of Qingtai mountain.


    The rest of the people saw Qi Yu''s lineup and chose to leave in silence.


    What''s the meaning of being cruel at this time?


    The uninvited guests leave, and they return to Tu Meifu''s small building.


    At this time, Tu Susu said to Qi Yu, "if you encounter something that makes you feel headache in the future, just leave it to us directly. For your sake, we don''t mind killing many people."


    "Don''t worry. If you want to kill someone, I won''t be polite to you." Qi Yu said to Tu Su, "however, many times it may not be necessary to kill people to solve the problem. I don''t like to solve the problem by killing people. Wouldn''t it be better to directly deter them?"


    "I see. You use Xudan to deter them. It''s a good move. You don''t have to do it yourself. However, I don''t think these guys are giving up. That''s why I want to remind you, do you want us to help you kill some annoying guys? " Tu Susu continued.


    "No Qi Yu shook his head and said, "these people are just disgusting. They are not real threats. In fact, the real threats come from Kuafu mountain, lava world, Loulan desert and even Kunlun. They are not these people - as for them, they just want to find more sense of existence and control more in the chaotic world. But you are right. My deterrence is not enough. I need some chips. Qingtaishan also needs more chips. "


    "What are your plans? Are you going to let these quasi demon kings be used by you? " Tu Meifu suggested, "it should not be a big problem to exchange gold elixirs for their services. After all, these guys may still need your help after they become the king of gold elixirs. They should not mind working for you and Qingtai Xianzong."


    "If you make a direct offer, it is somewhat reluctant. These people may not be willing to accept it." Tu Su Su said, "of course, most of them will accept it, but they are not very happy."


    "How can you sell well when you get a good price? If you want to have a golden elixir, you have to pay! " Tu Mei Fu naturally said, "you see, we Tu Shan fox people want the golden elixir, they can accompany their bodies, they should pay some."


    "It''s not wrong to try to turn things around. I meet them all, but they call them "saints". It''s really meaningless if they have to force others to exchange their loyalty. " Qi Yu said with confidence, "as long as they take the initiative to work, they will be motivated."


    "But with all due respect, although the foundation of Qingtai mountain is good, the pattern is still a little small. The scale of Qingtai Xianzong is just a little small." Tu Meifu reminds Qi Yu that although the girl looks like a lovely loli, her brain is a ghost.


    "So we have to pull out the mountain." Qi Yu said with a smile, "although it is said that the mountain is not high, there are fairies, but if the mountain is high, it can accommodate more fairies."


    "Are you going to raise mount Qingtai? How powerful are you? " Tu Mei Fu was surprised and said, "even as a master of the golden elixir, it''s OK for me to cut the mountain, but it''s a little difficult to directly pull up the mountain."


    Of course, Tu Su Su knows that it''s very difficult to pull up the mountain. But Qi Yu has always used many means. Since he said something about pulling up the mountain, there may be a solution.


    But, where does the solution come from?


    In the final analysis, Qi Yu is still only the initial stage of foundation construction.


    "Have you ever heard of moving mountains and unloading mountains and Five ghosts carrying these things?" Qi Yu asked Tu Mei Fu that Mei Fu Niang knew a lot about Fu Dao, and she was basically a beginner. Hu Fu was a more authentic Fu Dao.


    "Yes. Five ghosts carry this is a small skill, I also can some, but is to use the talisman to control a few ghosts only; If you move the mountain to Yuling, this is the legend. Maybe there is no such powerful talisman? Because the mana needed to move the mountain to Yuling is very powerful, at least it''s the strength of Yuanying''s ability, right? Even more demanding! Moving the mountain to Yuling is the same as moving the Five ghosts, but the mana level is very different! " Tu Mei Fu said in a rare serious tone that he would be so serious only when he was involved in Fu Dao, which showed that Tu Mei Fu was quite serious in practicing Fu Dao.


    In fact, the whole Tushan fox people are very serious about Fu Dao, because the reason why the Tushan Fu demon people can inherit for a long time is that they have fox Fu, which can easily inherit the magic power and Fu Shu.


    But it was because Tu Mei Fu knew more about Fu Dao that she thought that Qi Yu''s idea was not feasible. It was impossible to move the mountain to Yuling and raise Qingtai mountain!

 Chapter 802

    "Not at all?" Let''s have a laugh.


    "It''s impossible now!" Tu Meifu corrects her saying, "it''s impossible for you to achieve this step in your current cultivation realm, isn''t it?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "by the way, have you heard the name of Kuafu mountain?"


    "Kuafu mountain? It''s true that the name has some meaning. It''s said that this mountain is nameless. However, because suddenly the tiger roars, the Dragon chants and the wind and cloud get together, the sky is shining, and then the word "Kuafu" appears. It''s just a legend. However, I feel a little confused. Since Kuafu mountain is a mountain of different spaces, why does it have a Chinese mythological name? In addition, those two words should be extraordinary. They seem to be two runes. " Tu Su Su replied, "but even if it''s runes, what does it have to do with Mount Qingtai?"


    "Of course it does." Qi Yu was a little proud at this time, because this was his most proud calculation.


    "Kuafu" is not only a simple word, but also a spirit talisman. The most important thing is that this spirit talisman really embodies the spirit of "Kuafu", because these two words have been recognized by billions of people.


    Billions of people around the world are talking about Kuafu mountain almost every day, so this Kuafu mountain has become very firm in the hearts of billions of people. Even people from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute are now calling it Kuafu mountain.


    What is the name?


    Yamamoto is nameless. If more people call him, he will be famous.


    Even if this mountain had a name before, it must be helpless now. Just like Wang Chenglong before, he didn''t want to hang the name of Kuafu mountain there, but he couldn''t do that, because if he did that, he would have to bear the full counterattack of "Kuafu", which is equivalent to directly fighting against the ideas of billions of people, So even Jackie Wong didn''t dare to drop these two words.


    Although the word "Kuafu" was smashed by Yuanying master''s shensha talisman when Qi met at Longwang peak last time, although the Zhenshan talisman was smashed, its talisman spirit was not broken, because the talisman spirit of this Zhenshan talisman was the spirit of Kuafu, and it was the mental blessing of billions of people, which was naturally very important.


    Even though these two words have disappeared for the time being, for people in the earth world, they still call that place Kuafu mountain, so Fuling naturally exists, and its power is stronger and stronger.


    The difference is that the word "Kuafu" used to hang high in the mountains, but now it is hidden in the mountains of Kuafu mountain, waiting for the call of Qi Yu.


    When Qi Yu used to decorate this Zhenshan spirit talisman, he already had a plan in mind, that is, to use the original power of Kuafu mountain world. Now that Qingtai mountain is going to rise and have the foundation of Xianzong, he must use the power of Zhenshan spirit talisman.


    Moving mountains and protecting mountains, Qi Yu naturally does not have such magic power, but Zhenshan spirit talisman has such magic power, and Kuafu has such magic power.


    Therefore, Qiyu directly urged Fengwen runshu and began to have an induction with "Kuafu" Zhenshan lingfu. As expected, Qiyu immediately felt the existence of powerful Zhenshan lingfu. Although this Zhenshan lingfu was still in Kuafu mountain, in the alien world space, this induction could not be blocked.


    A moment later, the word "Kuafu", which had been "broken up", suddenly soared from Kuafu mountain, even golden. When it flew up, it seemed that a big hand flew out of the deep space of Kuafu mountain, trying to grasp the two words, but it failed.


    Then, these two golden characters, like two meteors, came to Qingtai mountain at a high speed, and then directly "fell" into Qingtai mountain.


    Ow


    Qingtai mountain, like a sleeping dragon, suddenly wakes up. The mountain suddenly starts to shake up, and is filled with a very old atmosphere. This mountain seems to be growing up under the pull of an invisible force.


    The mountain is growing high!


    Tu Mei Fu and Tu Su Su suddenly realized this.


    In fact, these two just saw the appearance of two "meteors". The meteor falling into the mountains naturally has extraordinary significance, because for monks, the sun, the moon and the stars have their own strength.


    However, Tu Meifu and Tu Susu never thought that the two "meteors" they met had the power to move mountains.


    Moreover, there is even a glimpse of an ancient giant "pulling" the Qingtai mountains out of the earth.


    It''s the most powerful mountain!


    Originally, it was just a way to describe ancient heroes, but I didn''t expect that the Fu Ling Kuafu, who is a spirit talisman, really has the power to pull out the mountain.


    However, in fact, Qiyu is only reversing the power of Zhenshan Fu. Through the spirit of Zhenshan Fu, the power of earth elements in Kuafu mountain world has been "moved" here. The power of earth elements in Qingtai mountain has increased sharply, which means that the mountain is full of vitality, so the Qingtai mountain will naturally begin to "grow".


    In fact, it seems inconceivable that mountains grow. But in fact, the heights of many mountains are not unchangeable. They have been growing all the time, including Mount Qomolangma, once the world''s highest peak.


    To increase the strength of soil elements in a mountain range is to inject vitality into a mountain range. Today, the aura of heaven and earth in Qingtai mountain range is quite rich. After condensing a large amount of soil elements, Qingtai mountain range begins to "grow savagely". It is no longer a small mountain in the past, but directly towards "Wanren mountain".


    However, even Tu Meifu and Tu Susu couldn''t understand that although the Qingtai mountain range "grew and grew" a lot, it didn''t seem to occupy other land and expand outward, but the space of the mountain range itself increased significantly.


    Tu Meifu and Tu Susu couldn''t understand it for a while, but Qi Yu knew it for a simple reason¡ª¡ª


    The power of earth elements carried by Zhenshan spirit talisman is originally the power of earth elements of Kuafu mountain!


    In other words, these newly grown rocks are actually "transported" from Kuafu mountain. This is what Qi yugancai said about "moving mountains to resist mountains" and "Five ghosts to carry".


    In any case, the Qingtai mountains have really started to rise a lot, and the space in the mountains has also increased a lot. For the demon practitioners of the whole Qingtai mountains, this is simply a matter of great joy. It also means that they will have a lot of activity space in the future.

 Chapter 803

    As for Tu Susu and Tu Meifu, they both had a big "Fu" on their faces, and Tu Meifu sighed directly: "Alas... If you had appeared earlier, I would have seduced you directly!"


    When Tu Meifu said this, he was very serious. It was not a joke, because Qi Yu''s mastery of Fu Tao really shocked her and directly conquered her, which made Tu Meifu say this from the bottom of his heart.


    "Come on, you little girl, what else do you want?" Qi Yu said with a smile that the fox demon, who was as violent as Lori, had such an idea.


    "I''m telling you the truth --"


    "It''s a real wool. You just admire my Fu Dao attainments. You don''t admire me or like me, so you are going to marry Fu Dao!" Qi Yu directly points out, lest this girl have any bad idea, because very few men can really withstand a fox demon''s full power to lure. Confused, it''s best to dispel this idea.


    "Well, you''re right - can you teach me your runes?" Tu Meifu asked again.


    "Your foxes are from the same source as me, so I will naturally make an alliance with you Tushan foxes just by virtue of this." Qi Yu said to Tu Meifu, which meant that he could teach some fu skills to Tu Meifu.


    When Qi Yu said this, Tu Su Su and Tu Mei Fu were relieved. After they saw Qi Yu''s methods, they had already been completely deterred


    Qi Yu can "walk" the friars to form a golden elixir; You can move mountains to Yuling; You can make a lot of talismans and elixirs... With these skills, you will naturally have a foundation for the sect of Taoism.


    Tu Meifu and Tu Susu thought that Qiyu''s "Qingtai Xianzong" was just a saying. Qiyu just wanted to play. But after doing so many things, who dares to say that Qiyu is just playing?


    He said to build a Qingtai Xianzong, it is really necessary to build an Xianzong!


    Lingshan.


    Spirit grass.


    Spirit beast.


    And immortals


    Isn''t this the weather of an immortal clan?


    When the scale of the Qingtai mountains was no less than that of the so-called famous mountains and rivers, Qiyu stopped moving temporarily.


    With a wave of his hand, the word "Kuafu" flew up, turned into two meteors again, flew back to Kuafu mountain, and landed directly on the hillside of a mountain.


    This time, a big hand reached out to take away the two words, but after a stalemate, the big hand finally withdrew.


    The Qingtai mountains had the style of immortal sect overnight, and many demon practitioners and quasi demon kings came to congratulate them one after another. However, Qi Yu didn''t plan to make a high profile. He directly used the mountain protection array to hide many peaks. Under the cloud and mist, the Qingtai mountains didn''t seem to have much change from before.


    However, the quasi demon kings on Xudan peak, including the golden elixir demons like Huangtian demon king and Huanghe demon king, have been completely conquered by Qi Yu''s personality charm when they saw Qi Yu''s magical power of moving mountains and defending mountains. Moreover, they also want to have their own small peak in Qingtai mountain range and practice here. That''s their biggest thought.


    Just as Qi Yu said to Tu Meifu and Tu Susu, it''s interesting to make these quasi demon kings and demon kings willingly serve and fight for Qingtai Xianzong.


    Now, Qiyu has done it.


    As for Yedi Gabu, zero eight one, slippery head chapter, spotted cat sisters flower and so on, these primary demon practitioners have been practicing supernatural power in Qingtai mountains for a period of time, and the accumulation is almost complete, especially Yedi Gabu, who has accumulated a lot now, so it''s natural for him to enter the foundation period.


    In fact, Yedi Gabu had the strength to impact the foundation construction before, and he was always suppressed by Qiyu. Because Qiyu had high expectations for Yedi Gabu and hoped that he could go further, he had been suppressing Yedi Gabu''s strength to make it enter the foundation construction period later and lay the foundation more firmly.


    Facts have proved that Qi Yu Qi Yu''s judgment is correct. The night emperor Gaby is now attacking the building of the foundation. Taking the monkey Rune as the Taoist foundation, he can understand more monkey powers, and his magic power is naturally unmatched.


    The night emperor Gaby was also the first one in the primary demon cultivation to enter the foundation period easily.


    Overnight, Qingtai Xianzong was formed.


    The backing that Qiyu wanted was naturally available.


    Whether it''s the movement of the sky, the earth or everything, Qi Yu now has at least one Qingtai mountain as its foundation. Once something goes wrong, even if the world is beyond recognition, he can at least place his relatives and friends here, so that they can have a safe place to live.


    If you can''t even do this, what''s the significance of Qi Yu''s self cultivation?


    The road is merciless? Should practitioners not recognize their six relatives?


    I don''t know who made this idea, but Qi Yu never agreed with it.


    People who don''t recognize their relatives are not even human beings. What kind of immortals do they cultivate?


    If immortality is to destroy humanity, that''s all.


    Now that the foundation of Xianzong has been laid, Qiyu can do his own things with ease. Some things always need to be sorted out.


    For example, "memory" into the fairyland on the reasons for being surrounded and killed, for example, after understanding the Phoenix text, there is a sense of being spied.


    Guan Renfeng is right. Fengwen hides great terror in it.


    Qi Yu only understood the four Fengwen, but now he has the ability to compete with Xudan and even the strong in Jindan period. Although it has something to do with Sihai jingtun Jue, the essence still lies in Fengwen.


    After building the foundation of fengwenfu, Qi Yu felt that "fengwentianpian" was really profound and unpredictable, but he didn''t understand a Fengwen in his "memory", so he didn''t know the real power of fengwentianpian.


    But this time, Qi Yu not only wanted to find out the real power of Fengwen tianpian, but also wanted to know what power was peeping at Fengwen.


    At this time, it should be more appropriate to see Guan Renfeng.


    Qiyu doesn''t intend to disturb Hu Aijia. Although she is also an expert in language research, Hu Aijia is only a weak woman with a child. Qiyu doesn''t want to involve her in danger.


    Let Tu Meifu, Tu Susu and Yedi Jiabu directly take care of Qingtai mountain here, and decorate some simple buildings, arrays and other things as decorations.


    Tu Meifu and Tu Susu are well-known. Of course, they know how to make Qingtai mountain more "immortal".


    As for Qi Yu, he took his new apprentice Xu suling directly to Jincheng.


    After ten years as a ghost, Xu suling finally achieved the right result. With the help of Qi Yu''s ghost runes and Qingtai mountain''s Dharma array, she has perfected the laws of heaven and earth. Now she has become a ghost in the foundation period.


    The spirit is stable, similar to ordinary people, so Xu suling decided to meet her relatives and her former lover.


    As for Qi Yu, he naturally wanted to meet Guan Renfeng and have a good chat with him about Fengwen. After listening to Guan Renfeng, he said that since he began to study Fengwen with all his strength, he had always had a feeling of being "monitored", so that Guan Renfeng finally went to a mental hospital. But Qi Yu knew that this feeling was not imagined by Guan Renfeng, because sometimes, Even Qiyu felt that way.

 Chapter 804

    After the foundation is built, it is not difficult to resist the wind.


    The real difficulty lies in how to fight against the wind without causing a stir, because the "joint rectification team" of Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha has made clear the "code of conduct for strangers", one of which is that strangers are not allowed to fly in densely populated areas unless there is an emergency.


    Once they violate the code of conduct, they may be approached by the rectification team.


    Of course, Qiyu had been approached by others once, but he didn''t want to cause disturbance when he didn''t fly in densely populated areas. Qiyu thought that there was some truth. He still flew against the wind, but at the same time, he covered himself with smoke, so he would not attract people''s attention.


    In the city, Qi Yu and Xu suling parted ways.


    Xu suling wants to take advantage of the new year''s sound to meet his parents and family and get together with them.


    There are different ways for people and ghosts, but now Xu suling has entered the fairyland, but he is not a solitary grave ghost. He also has a certain position in the realm of cultivation.


    Xu suling had already built the foundation. Qi Yu didn''t worry about her. At this time, Qi Yu went to see Guan Renfeng alone.


    During the Chinese new year, although many places are very busy, the mental hospital seems a little lonely, because now the humanized management, even the mental patients, as long as the illness is not particularly serious, with family care, can still go home for the Chinese New Year.


    However, Guan Renfeng is still in the mental hospital with.


    The reason is not that Guan Renfeng has no place to go, but that he doesn''t want to go out.


    In the mental hospital, Guan Renfeng felt more down-to-earth.


    However, since all the patients have gone back for the Spring Festival, Guan Renfeng can only play chess with himself.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the ward.


    Guan Renfeng was stunned at first, then surprised: "it''s you... Xiaoqi? You are different from before, but now the world is different from before. "


    "Nature is different - General." Qi Yu sat opposite Guan Renfeng, and as soon as he came up, he brought a general to Guan Renfeng and ended the chess game.


    "Do you play chess like that? Do you still have rules? " Guan Renfeng said with a smile that Qi Yu''s move was pure chaos.


    "The rules of playing chess are set by people; So who set the rule that people are chess pieces and heaven and earth are chessboards? " Qi Yu asked Guan Renfeng.


    Guan Renfeng was stunned for a moment, and then a surprise appeared on his face: "Xiao Qi, you... You actually understand... You really understand?"


    Guan Renfeng has been afraid to say the word "Fengwen" and seems to have some worries.


    "Well, I''ve sealed off the outside world." Qi Yu said to Guan Renfeng, "that''s right. I''ve already understood Feng Wen. It''s just four Feng Wen."


    "How can you understand four¡° Guan Renfeng doesn''t seem to believe it.


    "Less?" Qi Yu asked.


    "Too much!" Guan Renfeng said, "I thought that it would take a long time for you to understand one of the Fengwen, even a lifetime. Unexpectedly, you have understood four Fengwen, which makes me wonder if you really understand it."


    "If I didn''t understand, I wouldn''t be here today." Qi Yu said to Guan Renfeng.


    Guan Renfeng nodded gently: "yes, it''s very different today to see you keep up with this time - but can I have a look at the Phoenix text you understand? I can die with just one look


    Death in my eyes?


    That''s a little exaggeration, Qi Yu thought. However, he knew that Guan Renfeng wanted to solve the mystery of Fengwen all his life. Even if he entered a mental hospital, although he no longer studied Fengwen, he was still trying to figure it out in his mind. He didn''t stay for a moment.


    It''s a lifelong wish for Guan Renfeng to see the real Fengwen.


    Qi Yu naturally wants to satisfy Guan Renfeng''s wish, so he condenses the aura of heaven and earth at his fingertips, and then writes down the first Phoenix character he understands.


    A stroke, such as the rainbow across the sun, across the sky.


    Another stroke, such as the rolling hills


    Guan Renfeng sees the word "heaven" appearing in front of him. It''s like seeing a piece of heaven and earth. It''s like seeing a piece of heaven and earth. It''s like seeing a piece of heaven and earth. It''s like seeing a piece of heaven and earth


    In an instant, he seemed to see countless "heaven" and had countless feelings in his heart. Guan Renfeng could not describe it with words. He felt the so-called power of heaven and man, and felt his insignificance and greatness as a person.


    Later, the word "Tian" Feng Wen fell into Guan Renfeng''s hands, and then slowly disappeared in his palm.


    After a long time, Guan Renfeng was full of tears.


    "If you get a Fengwen, you will die without regret!" Guan Renfeng couldn''t help feeling that his life was finally perfect, because the secret of Fengwen was finally solved. Although Guan Renfeng didn''t know what means Qi Yu used to understand Fengwen, he really did it. He fully understood the mystery of "Tian" Fengwen, and did what Guan Renfeng wanted to do but didn''t do.


    "Professor Guan, I don''t want to die yet." Qi Yu laughs. He came to see Guan Renfeng today not to seek death, but to find life. This Fengwen tianpian is very important. Although Qi Yu began to understand the four Fengwen and got great benefits, he also began to bear unknown risks, so he hopes to know some clues from Guan Renfeng.


    When Guan Renfeng studies Fengwen, he always has a feeling of being peeped, even with a taste of trial. It seems that Guan Renfeng has to give up, because he feels that once he continues to study, he may die without burial, and it may drag down his family.


    Qi Yu naturally has this feeling, and his feeling is clearer than Guan Renfeng''s. Qi Yu even knows when the feeling of peeping increases and weakens, so as to judge what the will of judgment and peeping wants to do, and whether it is really examining his understanding of Fengwen.


    Fortunately, at present, Qi Yu only understood the four Phoenix characters, and after the use of these four Phoenix characters, almost no trace was left, which Qi Yu knew best.


    If Qiyu left traces of Fengwen, he might have been taken care of.


    "Professor Guan, you''ve been studying this for a long time. I want to know what''s spying on Fengwen?" Qi Yu said to Guan Renfeng, "people think you are crazy, but I know you have no problem and your feeling is right."


    "So you feel it yourself?" Guan Renfeng was surprised.


    "Well, I feel it." Qi Yu nodded gently, "it may be stronger than your feelings. It seems that as long as you use Fengwen, once you are known, you may encounter the power of trial and adjudication."

 Chapter 805

    "Trial? adjudication? Ha... This description is very accurate! " Guan Renfeng agreed with Qi Yu, because Guan Renfeng himself felt the same way. The so-called trial and verdict is that once he is found to understand or use the power of Fengwen, he may be killed! There is no chance of survival.


    The verdict, of course, is to kill without mercy.


    "Well, Professor Guan, how do you understand this?" Qi Yu inquired Guan Renfeng. Although Qi Yu took the first step in the study of Fengwen, it did not mean that he had more experience than Guan Renfeng in the study of Fengwen.


    In fact, Qi Yu was able to comprehend Fengwen mainly because he integrated some things between Fengwen and rune. Qi Yu had more knowledge in his "memory", and his vision was naturally broader. So he opened the treasure house of understanding Fengwen by chance.


    But Guan Renfeng is a real expert in this field after all. He should know something Qi Yu didn''t understand or think about, such as the mystery behind Fengwen. Why is there a strange power peeping at Fengwen?


    This force has the breath of adjudication and trial, even in the case of Junyu.


    The reason why this force has not yet taken action may be that it does not want to scare the snake. If it really knows that Qiyu has understood Fengwen, it is likely that it will have a devastating impact on Qiyu, or even destroy all the people who have contacted Fengwen.


    Guan Renfeng obviously also thought about this question, and more than once, he thought about it and then said, "I have also thought about this question you mentioned, but I have not got the exact answer."


    "It''s hard to get the exact answer, but we can guess, can''t we? Did Professor Guan not guess? " Qi Yu asked with a smile.


    Naturally, Guan Renfeng had guessed, and he had guessed more than once, so after thinking about it for a while, he went on to say, "the question is, what is the big secret and terror hidden in Fengwen? I used to think that Fengwen is just a very old and magical writing. Although this writing is very old, it may be more magical than any writing we know. This writing can even directly replace the differences in language and integrate language and writing. Obviously, Fengwen is more magical than I thought! Just now, I saw that you wrote a Fengwen with the word "heaven". It contains all kinds of things. I can see countless "heaven". These things can''t be described by words. I even feel the existence of the great power of heaven and earth! "


    Guan Renfeng feels the existence of the great power of heaven and earth. It can be seen that he also knows that Fengwen is not only a kind of writing, but also can release its powerful power. This makes Guan Renfeng quite puzzled, but he also immediately realizes that Fengwen is more complex and greater than what he once understood.


    No wonder Fengwen once appeared only once in this world


    Just once, there appeared such unimaginable omens as "rain millet in the sky, ghost crying in the night". It can be seen that the function of Fengwen is extraordinary, and the secret hidden in Fengwen is also very important.


    "It seems that this is a crime to bear!" Guan Renfeng sighed, "I think the reason why we are peeped, monitored, and even subject to trial and adjudication is that the secret contained in Fengwen itself is too terrible. We may be insignificant creatures, but dare to covet the greatest power, so naturally we may be judged and adjudicated."


    Human beings are just insignificant creatures?


    Guan Renfeng has such a view. Qi Yu appreciates it. Many people always think that human beings are the best of all things and everything is superior. In fact, in the eyes of monks, human beings are just ants.


    Although Qi Yu has begun to understand Feng Wen, he has no clear definition of what Feng Wen is. If he is monitored just because he covets the power of Feng Wen, what is it and what "people" are monitoring?


    In Qi Yu''s heart, he even had an impulse: he wanted to have a try to see if he could lead the people who "monitored" him out of the dark, but he finally suppressed the impulse¡ª¡ª


    It''s not wise!


    His current cultivation can''t scare the snake.


    "Memory" in Qi Yu but entered the fairyland, the result is still under siege fell.


    Although we begin to understand Fengwen now, it''s only the cultivation in the middle of foundation building. It''s not wise to scare the snake at this time.


    The most important thing is that it''s not the poisonous snake who plays tricks behind the scenes, but something more terrible than the poisonous snake.


    According to Guan Renfeng, there are so many secrets and terrors in Feng''s text that there is a kind of creature, a kind of "human" and a will to interfere. No one is allowed to study and control the secrets of Feng''s text.


    Qi Yu is curious that the controller of the will, "he" whether understand the Phoenix text?


    "It''s not the right time to lift the lid." Guan Renfeng reminded Qi Yu, "I''m very envious and surprised that you have understood the four Fengwen, but I have to remind you that it''s not the time to make it public. Although I also want to know more about the secrets of Fengwen - I''m no longer good, I''m old and weak, and Fengwen is predestined with me, but it''s just a one-sided relationship. But that''s enough. I can die in peace. "


    "Dead? It''s still early. " Qi Yu said to Guan Renfeng, "I have some panacea here. Although it can''t make you old and rejuvenate, it can at least be disease-free and painless."


    "Xiao Qi, I know you may be a practitioner. As for your elixir, it must be very important. I''ll take your mind, but if I take the elixir, wouldn''t it be easy to scare the snake?" Guan Renfeng shook his head and said, "Xiaoqi, you are still young. I hope you can fully understand the meaning of Fengwen. This is my expectation for you! So I don''t want you to get yourself into trouble. "


    The more Guan Renfeng said this, the more uneasy Qi Yu felt. Since Guan Renfeng rejected all the magic drugs, Qi Yu wrote down a phoenix text with the word "Sheng" and put it on Guan Renfeng: "Professor Guan, since you don''t accept the magic drug, accept the Phoenix text with the word" Sheng ". I believe this Phoenix text can at least make you live many years without illness and pain."


    "Well, thank you for your kindness." Guan Renfeng said politely that he didn''t believe that one Fengwen could make people live ten or eight years longer. If there was such a thing, the Fengwen would be too mysterious and mysterious.


    However, a moment later, Guan Renfeng felt that his body, like a withered tree in spring, began to flourish. This kind of feeling almost only existed between the age of 25 and 30. But now he also has this kind of feeling. It''s amazing! Even Guan Renfeng felt that he would do something young people could do right away.


    "Is this... Is it true? I feel as if my body is getting younger! " Guan Renfeng was surprised and said, "it''s full of vitality! It''s a good feeling, but in that case, wouldn''t it be easy for me to attract the attention of those "things"


    "It''s OK to let those ''things'' pay a little attention." Qi Yu said calmly, "sometimes, if you don''t beat grass, who knows if it''s a snake or a tiger? Since you are not afraid, why should I be too timid? "

 Chapter 806

    In the conversation with Guan Renfeng, although Qi Yu did not get any substantial gains, he also had some inspirations. One thing can be completely confirmed:


    There is indeed a strong will to examine all this silently, ready to give Qi Yu and Guan Renfeng a "ruling"!


    Phoenix text, hidden is not only a powerful force, but also a big terror!


    However, Qi Yu still put the word "Sheng" into Guan Renfeng''s body, and let his body rejuvenate. In this way, Guan Renfeng''s physical condition will naturally become very good, and he can continue to engage in the research of Fengwen.


    On the other hand, Qi Yu also wants to explore the "depth" to see what "people" are paying attention to Fengwen behind the scenes. No matter how powerful the other party is, he always has to make some arrangements to see the background of the other party. Otherwise, Qiyu may go on the old road of "memory".


    Guan Renfeng is not afraid of anything now. Since he saw Fengwen, he has been able to "smile nine springs". So even if there are ghosts and Demons behind Fengwen, Guan Renfeng is not afraid. What he fears most is that he can''t solve the mystery of Fengwen until he dies.


    After saying goodbye to Guan Renfeng, Qi Yu was ready to return to Qingtai mountain.


    Originally, I didn''t want to disturb Xu suling''s reunion with her family, but it seems that her reunion is not the same as she imagined, and even Qi Yu feels her resentment.


    Xu suling went back to the library of Southwest Associated University and sat on the stone steps in front of the library in a daze. Seeing Qi Yu, Xu suling said to him, "let''s go back to Qingtai mountain."


    "I''m going to go back to Qingtai mountain, but it''s not suitable to go back now. You are a practitioner. You can''t walk with resentment. It will form a mind demon. " Qi Yu said to Xu suling, "well, I''ll go with you."


    "No more." Xu suling shook his head and said, "they don''t need me anymore. They don''t love me anymore."


    "What you see may not be true."


    "They have a new child!" Xu suling said, "they have forgotten me!"


    "Your parents have a second child?" "The more they do, the more they need your blessing, because it''s really not easy for elderly mothers. Well, I''ll accompany you. If they really don''t need you, how about going back to Qingtai mountain after you scold them directly, and then forget all the worldly things and practice well? "


    Xu suling was also a disciple of Qiyu, and Qiyu had high hopes for her, so naturally she didn''t want her to be converted here. If she was angry, it would definitely affect her practice. There is no doubt about that.


    Even, there may be demons in the future.


    Despite her fate, Xu suling used to be a favorite child in her family. As a result, she did not expect that her parents would have a new child right now. This kind of gap can be imagined.


    However, Qi Yu thinks that Xu suling is a girl after all, so it''s hard to avoid being sensitive. Go home with her. Anyway, she''s also her apprentice. She''s still a girl. Can''t she not care at all?


    For example, Lei Lei Zhen, a girl born in a corpse, doesn''t need the care of Qi Yu at all. Even if he wants to care, there is no way. She has no family at all.


    Xu suling is different. She has a family and a lover. These are beautiful things that can''t be lost like this.


    Many practitioners, the process of their practice is the process of the disappearance of human nature. In the long and cruel years of practice, many practitioners'' human nature and emotions have disappeared, becoming a "stone" without any feelings.


    In Qi Yu''s opinion, he is not such a person, and he does not want his apprentice to be such a person, so Qi Yu takes Xu suling and a basket of fresh "Xiantao" unearthed from Qingtai mountain to Xu suling''s home.


    As a result, when he arrived at the door of Xu''s apartment, Xu suling was still a bit coy and refused to knock on the door. Instead, Qi Yu had to knock on the door.


    In fact, the conditions of the Xu family are not bad. This elevator apartment is located in the center of Jincheng City, which should be regarded as valuable. But recently, people are worried because of the natural and earth movements. After all, the value of urban real estate has been affected. But this is not the key, the key is that now Xu suling''s parents are ready to give birth to a second child, which makes Xu suling feel forgotten by his relatives.


    For ghosts, what is real death?


    When she felt forgotten by all the people in the world.


    What is Xu suling afraid of most? It''s not a fierce ghost or evil spirit. What she''s afraid of is actually being forgotten, especially those who once loved her.


    Qiyu can understand this feeling, because even though he has hundreds of years of "memory", he still cares about the safety of his relatives.


    Xu suling doesn''t want to knock, so Qi Yu should knock.


    The door opened, and a middle-aged man with gray hair came to open the door. He could hear a lot of people in the room. Because Qi Yu heard a lot of laughter, it seemed that all the people in the room were very happy.


    "Are you..." The middle-aged man looked at Qiyu and thought that he had gone to the wrong door. After all, this is the new year''s day, and there are a lot of visitors.


    "You are Mr. Xu..." Qi Yu should have called him Uncle Xu. If it only depends on his age, he is Xu suling''s master after all. This generation is in a mess, so he can only call him Mr. Xu.


    "Yes... I am, young man. Who are you?" Xu Su Ling''s father Xu Ping asked, still did not understand the purpose of Qi Yu.


    "Can I take a step?" Qi Yu said to Xu Ping.


    There are too many people in the room. If Xu suling suddenly shows up at this time, it may frighten all the people here.


    I''d better talk to his father first.


    Anyway, most fathers love their daughters the most.


    Although Xu Ping felt that Qi Yu was a little strange, he didn''t feel that Qi Yu had any malice, so he gently pulled the door, went outside the room and said to Qi Yu, "young man, do you have any difficulty?"


    This is a misunderstanding.


    Qi Yu wanted Xu suling to come out, but when he turned around, he disappeared again.


    So Qi Yu had to harden his head and say to Xu Ping, "Mr. Xu, I''m your daughter''s master."


    "Shut up! You liar Xu pingdun''s face turned red with anger, as if it had touched his scales.


    But Qi Yu didn''t get angry. Instead, he nodded gently: who said Xu suling''s parents didn''t care about her?


    Look at this expression, obviously still care, just deep in my heart.

 Chapter 807

    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Xu." Qi Yu said with a smile, "I''m telling the truth - in fact, if you can look at it calmly, your family can meet."


    "I want to kill --" Xu Ping even wanted to say that he wanted to kill Qi Yu, because he felt that Qi Yu was insulting him and his dead daughter. But when Xu Ping suddenly saw a lot of Rune light "flowing" from Qi Yu''s face, he immediately realized that Qi Yu might be a wizard.


    In the past, anyone would have seen such a scene, but the joy and tears of reunion were inevitable. Xu suling was the apple of his family''s eye. His accidental "suicide" in that year was a painful tragedy for the whole family, but now the tragedy is finally over.


    No matter whether Xu suling is a ghost or a fairy, she finally comes back to be reunited with her family. This is the best result.


    As for hearing that Xu suling was killed by evil spirits, the whole family was filled with righteous indignation. They wanted to send him to heaven to fight five thunders. For Qi Yu''s ability to save Xu suling''s soul and lead him to the path of cultivating immortals, the family naturally met with some thanks.


    However, Qi Yu knew that this was a day for Xu suling and her family. He couldn''t play the leading role here. It was time to retire. Just before leaving, Qi Yu gave Xu suling a "word" and told her one thing:


    Her mother and sister need the word "Sheng".

 Chapter 808

    That night, Xu suling returned to Qingtai mountain.


    It''s just that she doesn''t look sad or happy.


    As a master, Qi Yu inquired about the reason. In fact, it was because Mo Qingtong had some gossip and wanted to know the reason.


    "After the party with my family, I went to see my ex boyfriend." Xu suling said, "the ex boyfriend who claimed that he wanted to love me to the end of the world, to the end of the world, to the end of the world, to the end of the world. When he saw me, he was shocked and immediately confessed in front of me, thinking that I was going to ask for my life. He directly said that when he fell in love with me, it was all because he was greedy for my appearance and family background. Then seven days after my death, only seven days, He''s already had a good relationship with a girl in the normal college.... "


    Qi Yu heard this and left immediately.


    Mo Qingtong, Mo Xiaomo, and taoxiaoxi are very happy with this kind of gossip. It seems that they can find something in common as long as they find a scum man, no matter whether the scum man is bald or old bachelor now


    Qi Yu now wants to discuss business with Tu Meifu and Tu Susu. Although it''s strange to break into the two fox demons'' rooms at night, Qi Yu really doesn''t want to break into them, because if he does, he doesn''t have to break into them at all.


    Qi Yu just wanted to discuss with Tu Meifu and Tu Susu about the layout of Qingtai Xianzong. Now Qingtai mountain has the foundation of Xianzong and the style of famous mountains and rivers. The next step is to consolidate the overall strength of Qingtai Xianzong, whether it''s the mountain protection array or each mountain peak of Qingtai mountain, their own array prohibition, the distribution of peaks, the distribution of lingcao and danyao, etc


    Although Tu Meifu seems to be a Lori who doesn''t understand the world, her brain is quite easy to use. She and Tu Susu have taken care of a lot of things in an orderly way, even with great care, even more than they take care of Tu Shan.


    Qiyu believes that Tu Meifu and Tu Susu will try their best to help him deal with the small affairs of Qingtai Xianzong, but Qiyu also knows that the real trouble has not come, no matter for Qiyu or for everyone in the world.


    Qi Yu told Shi Ningqing that he could not be a savior, and he had no intention of being a knight errant. However, if the world really faced a terrible crisis, Qi Yu did not mind that Qingtai Xianzong provided some shelter for ordinary people.


    However, first of all, Qiyu must ensure that he and Qingtai Xianzong have the ability to provide shelter.


    Tu Susu and Tu Meifu were very puzzled about Qi Yu''s idea. The latter asked, "Qi Xianshi, you are a great immortal master. You have a great future in the future. You will live a boundless life. Why should you be dragged down by ordinary people? If you want to provide some shelter for your relatives, I can understand. But other mortals, you have no cause and effect with them. Why should you be tired of them? "


    "Because before I became an immortal master, I was just an ordinary person." Qi Yu said calmly, "it''s just a little help. Why refuse? The most important thing is to fight with heaven, earth and human beings! Now we have to add another one - it''s a lot of fun to fight with the strong in the alien world! "


    "Master Qi Xian, although I can''t understand what you said before, I understand the last sentence." Tu Su smiles, "if Qi Xianshi wants to fight with the strong in the alien world, he will not be disappointed."


    "Why?"


    "The strong in the alien world have begun to enter the world." Tu Su Su said, "in fact, in a sense, we are also strong in the alien world."


    "No, we are not." But Tu Meifu shook his head and denied Tu Susu''s saying, "Susu, if you want to read more books, you just don''t listen. We Tushan are not an alien world. We used to be a part of this world. Although we have been for a long time, this is the truth."


    "Why didn''t you tell me before?" Tu Su Su is not satisfied.


    "Is this important?" Tu Meifu asked, "even if our world of Tushan and this world are homologous, do you have a sense of belonging to this earth world? When have you ever been so sentimental? "


    Tu Su was furious because what Tu Mei Fu said was not a lie, but a fact.


    Tu Susu said just now that Qiyu didn''t have to care about the life and death of mortals. As a result, he immediately became sentimental and showed a sense of belonging to the earth world?


    Of course, this sense of belonging is false. Tu Susu just wants to leave a good impression on Qi Yu. Maybe it''s also a way for her to charm Qi Yu?


    Tu Shan fox demon does not like men, which is certain, but the premise is that they do not like useless or inferior men.


    Don''t say it''s a man, even if it''s Tu Shan''s male fox demon, it has no status in Tu Shan. Therefore, it can be concluded that Tu Shan fox demons all have heroism complex, and the men they like must have ability! Power! There is a magic power!


    Tu Meifu and Tu Susu have always had their eyes higher than the top. At present, it seems that only Qi Yu can barely get into their eyes. Tu Susu seems to have started his action, but Tu Meifu has seen through it.


    Tu Su Su snorted and expressed his dissatisfaction, but he could not break the business of the alliance between Tu Shan and Qingtai Xianzong. So Tu Su Su said, "OK, I just sigh - Master Qi Xian, your Qingtai Xianzong now has mountain protection array and gold elixir experts. Your defense is very strong. Don''t worry too much. I think you should go to Tu Shan with us, Can you help us increase our strength? "


    "Don''t worry." Qi Yu said to Tu Su, "you tu Shan don''t have any threat now. Don''t try to cheat me. Let''s talk about the current problems of Qingtai Xianzong. The last time we went to Kuafu mountain with Tu Meifu, we killed a gold elixir master, but we also offended a true dragon friar in Yuanying period, at least in the middle of Yuanying period, so it''s still a little troublesome. "


    "In the middle of Yuan Dynasty? You''re kidding Tu Su Su didn''t seem to believe that, "the number of friars in the middle of Yuan Dynasty should be small, and this kind of strong man would fight with you? It''s a sign of self falling. "


    Although Jindan and Yuanying feel that there is only a gap between the two realms, there is actually a gap between them. The gap between the two realms is insurmountable.


    "Master Qi Xian should have made no wrong judgment." Tu Mei Fu thought of this, but he was still scared. "That blow was definitely beyond the scope of Jindan friar, otherwise it would be impossible to break the space door of Kuafu mountain, leading to Qi Xian Shi being involved in the alien world - speaking of it, Qi Xian Shi could easily escape from the alien world, which is extraordinary!"


    "If you want to ask anything, just be direct!" Qi Yuheng takes a look at TU Meifu. This Lori fox demon is really a little too good.


    "I mean, since there is no stable space between the so-called lava world and this world, how did Qi Xianshi come back?" Tu Meifu asked curiously.


    Hearing this question, even Tu Susu raised his ears. Obviously, he was very interested in it.


    "How did you get back? Space transmission array. " Qi Yu said calmly.


    "Space transport array? How can you build a teleport array? " Tu Meifu was shocked. "That''s a space transmission array. Can you build it?"

 Chapter 809

    Even in the inheritance of Tu Shan''s Fox clan, no one knows how the space transmission array was created. It''s too deep for Qi Yu.


    The key is that a person with such unfathomable accomplishments and means doesn''t inherit them? He didn''t know what sect he was. The most important thing was that Tu Meifu couldn''t think of any sect that could cultivate people with such means and accomplishments.


    For example, the space transmission array, even the Tushan and Kunlun tianzimen, can''t be built by anyone.


    Tu Mei Fu just heard the name of the space teleportation array and didn''t know how it was built. Even the principle is not clear!


    Tu Mei Fu''s only certainty is that the space transmission array is very mysterious!


    "It''s just a space transporter. What are you so shocked to do?" Qi Yu was surprised, but on second thought, it seems that the space teleportation array is indeed more complex, at least it should be controlled by the four-star cultivation world.


    Qiyu was able to build such a complex space transmission array, which is really ahead of time.


    "What do you do? If you know that I don''t even know what the space teleport array looks like, you will probably understand why I am shocked. " Tu Mei Fu white meet one eye, "don''t you know the great value of space transmission array?"


    "I know the value, but the" great value "has gone too far?" Qiyu laughs. Of course, the space teleportation array is valuable. Some sects even rely on the space teleportation array to collect benefits. However, Qiyu thinks that there are many ways to get benefits, so if we want to say "great value", Qiyu thinks that it is a little exaggerated.


    "Forget it, I''ll take it!" Tu Meifu can only show that she can''t rival Qi Yu''s local tyrant, but she takes the opportunity to say, "if we need tu Shan, can you build a transmission array for us?"


    "Yes." Qiyu agreed without hesitation, "but you have to provide the materials you need. It''s mainly a waste of time to collect the materials."


    "We can definitely fix the materials!" At least Tu Shan has a lot of savings. Tu Susu said quickly that if there is no way to provide the materials for building the space transmission array, Tu Susu would be embarrassed to open this mouth.


    With the space transmission array, there are many advantages: for example, once the clan is in danger, it can be transferred through the space transmission array and safely transferred; For example, we should open up training places and battlefields of different worlds; For example, go to a different world and take some special cultivation resources


    In short, there are many advantages. If not, Tu Meifu and Tu Susu would not be surprised to this extent.


    "OK, OK. When we are free, I will build a space transmission array in Qingtai mountain. People in Qingtai mountain can go to lava world and Kuafu mountain world to experience." Qi Yu said to Tu Meifu and Tu Susu, "it''s just a key problem. As I have just said, in Kuafu mountain, I have at least offended a monk in the middle Yuan Dynasty. Once this guy breaks through the space crack and appears here, it will be a headache!"


    At present, although the mountain protection array in Qingtai mountain range is powerful, it can only ensure that the friars in jiedan period will be turned away. If we want to compete with the friars in Yuanying period, we still can''t catch it.


    Qi Yu always takes precautions, so he must find a way to solve this problem.


    This is also the reason why Qi Yu discussed with Tu Su Su and Tu Mei Fu here.


    "If Qi Xianshi needs it, we can use all the cultivation resources of Tu Shanhu people." Tu Meifu made a solemn promise to Qiyu.


    Qiyu also needs this commitment.


    Qingtai Xianzong has just had a rudiment. Although it seems to outsiders, even to Tu Meifu and Tu Susu, Qingtai Xianzong already has a strong foundation, Qi Yu is not satisfied. As he said, a monk in the middle Yuan Dynasty can break the mountain protection array of Qingtai mountain, which is too thin.


    It''s true that the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    Before, there were almost no Jindan friars in the world, let alone Yuanying friars. Therefore, there was no problem with the mountain protection array defense, which was quite reliable. However, after a trip to Kuafu mountain and a walk in the lava world, Qi Yu suddenly realized that the defense array of Qingtai Xianzong was not enough.


    Since this place is regarded by Qiyu as a "safe place" for family and friends, it is natural that we need to upgrade the mountain protection array of Qingtai mountain once again.


    Fortunately, the foundation of Qingtai mountain is quite good. Whether it''s the mountain protection array or the present Wanren peak, these are the foundation of Qingtai mountain. Qiyu can continue to enhance the power of the mountain protection array of Qingtai mountain and the foundation of Qingtai immortal sect.


    However, it''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. To further enhance the power of the mountain protection array, Qi Yu needs enough materials.


    If you just go to search the HUS in Tushan, it''s too tasteless.


    This will also affect our good cooperative relationship.


    At this time, Qiyu felt that Taiji was looking for him, so he left Tu Meifu''s and Tu Susu''s house for a while, and he was in front of Taiji.


    "Master Qi Xian, I''ve come to say goodbye to you." Taiji said to him very respectfully, "now the high level of Super Special Warfare Research Institute is calling me. It seems that they have asked Alice, and now they are eager to get more information from here."


    "What''s your plan?" Qiyu said to Taiji, "if you don''t want to go back, you can stay in Qingtai mountain."


    These days, Qi Yu has taught Taiji a lot of the essence of kendo. Now this guy''s Kendo is advancing by leaps and bounds. With the help of elixir, Taiji''s strength has really changed.


    Qi Yu''s positioning for Taiji is a piece of chess, which is placed in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. He hopes to use it one day.


    But now, Ziyu doesn''t need any restrictions on Taiji, and he won''t ask him to be a spy.


    "Master Qi Xian, I know where my purpose is. In addition, although I am a member of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, after the accident at Cape of good hope base, I became Hugh Jack''s subordinate. From then on, I had no chance with any glory - now, I just fight for myself! However, master Qi Xian is my benefactor and mentor. I hope to fight for you! " Taiji made a very clear statement. He knew that he could not be a big man in the town now. If he wanted to find a backer or an object of loyalty, Taiji would certainly be loyal to the strongest and the most promising!

 Chapter 810

    Taiji''s loyal target: he used to be the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, then Hugh jack, and now he''s Qi Xian Shi!


    Tiger''s idea is very simple and straightforward, but it''s also very practical.


    What do you want so many ideals to do? What do you want so much glory to do¡ª¡ª


    There are hundreds of survivors in the whole Cape of good hope base, but only a few are left!


    But tiger survived. From now on, he will fight for himself and for everyone.


    Because from Qiyu, Taiji saw the future and hope, but could not see the end. That is to say, he would never see the depth of Qiyu''s cultivation and means, so he would not have the idea of betrayal.


    Qiyu naturally needs people like Taiji, so he is no longer polite. He nods and says, "OK, go back to the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. I believe that since you have your own ideas, you should know how to deal with the questions from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. I don''t worry about that. In addition, you can rest assured that I will not arrange you to do any tasks or control your actions now. After you return to the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, you only need to fight for yourself! "


    Taiji doesn''t understand: he naturally wants to fight for himself, but what does Qiyu mean by that? Long term fishing?


    Qi Yu saw Taiji''s doubts and said with a smile: "I know that there will be spies infiltrating Xuanwu or other alien organizations in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. Do you think I want to turn you into such a spy? No, I don''t have that idea at all, because if you become a spy and are controlled by others, your swordsmanship will be controlled by others, and it''s hard to improve. What I mean: you go back to the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and fight only for yourself. In the future, the stronger your strength, the higher your status and the greater your influence will be. Maybe one day, I will need your help. "


    "Help?" Taiji didn''t expect that Qiyu should use such a word.


    Because "help" is a word used between friends and cooperators; Qiyu and Taiji should not be described as "mission".


    Taiji was a little moved. Although he was rarely moved by anything, Qi Yu''s way of doing and saying this made Taiji feel ashamed. Because he felt that Qi Yu was saved and his ability was passed on. In the end, he was reduced to a useful chess piece and constantly worked for Qi Yu. For this kind of thing, tiger has already had experience, because he used to follow the orders of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, follow the command of hujack, and even killed those disobedient base survivors for hujack''s sake.


    However, after Taiji had accepted his fate as a chess piece, he didn''t want Qiyu to give him "freedom" and didn''t intend to control him, which made Taiji very puzzled.


    "Taiji, don''t look down on my situation. Although I''m not a person without ambition and selfishness, I''m not able to control and blackmail others. Isn''t it better to cooperate and benefit each other?" Qi Yu said with a smile to Taiji.


    "Cooperation and mutual benefit?" Taiji finally determined that Qiyu said "help" is very serious. Taiji also finally realized that Qiyu and hujack are completely different. The pattern of Qiyu is not at the same level as them!


    "Yes, so there''s no pressure, tiger. You just need to be yourself." Qi Yu comforted Taiji. Through these observations, he knew that Taiji''s potential was good. It would be a waste to just let him be an ordinary spy or chess piece. With his cultivation talent, Taiji would be able to shine in the future in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    The most important thing is that tiger and Alice are the survivors who come back from the lava world. Whether they are super special warfare research institute or ordinary people in North America, they may regard him as a hero. Then tiger naturally has a good chance to rise. There is no doubt that he can quickly have an important place in Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    That''s what happened. After Qiyu made it clear, Taiji naturally felt relieved. He didn''t have to worry about being controlled or completely controlled by Qiyu. Instead, he could go further.


    Getting the answer from Qiyu, Taiji left Qingtai mountain with ease.


    Later, Qi Yu returned to Tu Meifu and Tu Susu again, because he had a good plan in mind.


    Tu Meifu just saw Qi Yu''s expression and felt that there was a play. Qi Yu must have thought of something good.


    Sure enough, Qi Yu took out a demon crystal at this time: "this is a good thing I got from the lava world. It''s not only some fierce beasts in lava world, but also some fierce beasts in Kuafu mountain. Although Kuafu mountain is more abundant in resources, it is more dangerous; If you are interested, you can start from the lava world - on Xudan peak, many demon kings are planning how to give gifts to me? Now the aura of heaven and earth in this earth world has just recovered, and the number of heaven and Earth Spirit grass, natural materials and treasures is still relatively limited. Those quasi demon kings don''t have suitable gifts for me. Maybe we can consider going into the lava world to harvest together. In this way, these quasi demon kings don''t have to worry about giving me gifts. "


    "Are you going to experience in the lava world?" Tu Su Su''s eyes lit up when he heard Qi Yu''s words.


    "It''s not experience, it''s plundering resources." Qi Yu said to Tu Su very simply, "you may not know much about the lava world, but I have been there before. If there is anything touching about the lava world and Kuafu mountain world, it is that once the creatures of these two worlds settle down in the earth world, they will quickly reproduce and bring us great damage, It may even completely destroy the ecological balance of the world, so I might as well start from the lava world and plunder it. "


    "Er... I admire you for being able to put killing and plundering so justly." Tu Meifu said with a smile, this is not criticism, but some like praise.


    Together with a smile, noncommittal.


    The world of practitioners has always been full of killing and cruelty. Even the practitioners of Buddhism and charity before people, once their core interests are involved, it will inevitably become cruel.


    Act as you please. He asked Taiji to fight for himself. Why didn''t Qiyu fight for himself?


    Since the mountain protection array of Qingtai mountains still needs to be strengthened, it needs more cultivation resources. If these quasi demon kings and demon kings can''t get so much in this world for the time being, then they can go directly to a different world. It''s so simple!

 Chapter 811

    Demon crystal.


    A shiny demon crystal, about the size of a pigeon egg, was placed in front of many quasi demon kings. They could not help but feel the surging vitality and power of the demon crystal.


    A moment later, Qi Yu took out a small bag.


    Release the bag, suddenly a bright, colorful demon crystal scattered in front of many quasi demon king and demon king.


    For ordinary people, money and silk move people!


    For these demon practitioners, the crystal stone moves people''s heart.


    These demon crystals are of high quality, pure vitality and full of Demon power, which means that for demon practitioners, demon crystals are even one of the best cultivation resources.


    Whether jiedan or not, if you want to improve your cultivation, you need enough cultivation resources. This kind of demon crystal is almost invisible in the earth world¡ª¡ª


    The aura of heaven and earth in the earth world has been in a very thin state. The number of demon cultivation is not much. Where is the excess energy condensed into demon crystal?


    To put it bluntly, demon crystals can only be born in the world with rich aura of heaven and earth. In the world with rare aura of heaven and earth, such as the world of the earth, the situation of demon practitioners is not very good, and there is no excess energy to "crystallize".


    "Qi Xianshi... Where did you get these demon crystals?" The yellow sky demon king''s eyes all glowed at this time. "This kind of quality demon crystal, even for our Jindan demon king, is also of great benefit, not to mention the quasi demon kings here - aren''t you going to sell these things to us?"


    "For sale?" Qiyu laughed, "in my opinion, you are all a group of poor people. What can I earn if I sell them to poor people?"


    Only Qiyu dare to call these demon kings and quasi demon kings as "poor ghosts", because Qiyu is fully qualified!


    The presence of the quasi demon Kings is quite embarrassed, because they don''t have enough lingcao, Tiancai and dibaolai to move Qiyu, so they haven''t got the chance of jiedan. As for the demon crystal in Qi Yu''s hand, they didn''t dare to think of it.


    The yellow sky demon king said again: "since Qi Xianshi is not going to sell us these things, what do you mean?"


    "Harvest these things!" Qi Yu''s tone was very provocative. "You demon kings, since you are salivating over these demon crystals, why don''t you consider going to the other world to kill and scrape?"


    Qi Yuyi said that these quasi demon kings were eager to try.


    However, the Yellow Crane demon king immediately said, "master Qi Xian, are you still joking with us? It''s not easy to enter the foreign world, not to mention the foreign world. It''s hard... It''s hard to enter... It''s harder to leave! "


    "I said, you old crane, since Qi Xianshi has already spoken, there is a way to solve it. How can Qi Xianshi be as ignorant as you¡ª¡ª Don''t forget, Qi Xianshi has been to a different world before, and these demon crystals may be Qi Xianshi''s harvest? " Huangtian demon king is good at flattering Qiyu, but this guy has got the point, which makes Qiyu feel satisfied.


    Seeing these demon kings cast their expectant eyes, Qi Yu nodded gently: "yes, these things are my harvest in the alien world - and only a small part of it!"


    After listening to this, these quasi demon kings suddenly have a hot head!


    Qiyu went to a different world casually and got such a huge harvest. It was really worthwhile!


    As long as Qi Yu can solve the problem of entering and leaving the alien world, these quasi demon kings and demon kings naturally enter it for the first time.


    Everything is ready, there is only one transmission array left!


    Many demon kings and quasi demon kings have never even heard of the teleportation array, but when they heard that a simple teleportation array requires at least thousands of demon crystals or other crystal stones, their hearts are still convulsing violently.


    How expensive!


    Although these demon kings and quasi demon kings seem to be dominating, they seem to be more powerful. But as Qi Yu said, these guys are actually a group of "poor ghosts", which are called "poor cultivation" in the so-called practice world. Who can take out thousands of demon crystals or spirit crystals?


    Only the Dushan fox can provide some demon crystals and spirit crystals for Qiyu, because they have a lot of savings.


    Because of this, whether it''s demon cultivation or immortal cultivation, the lineages and schools with inheritance can always occupy some advantages and recruit more disciples, which is the advantage.


    The reason why Qi Yu tells these demon kings and quasi demon kings how troublesome it is to build a space teleportation array is to let them know that there will be no free lunch in the alien world. If you want to enter the alien world, at least you have to have the resources and skills to build a space teleportation array.


    Otherwise, you don''t even have the qualification to enter the foreign world!


    Tu Susu decided to go there in person and send the Lingjing and Yaojing of the Tushan demon clan to Qingtai mountain. If he didn''t show the support of Jiyu at this time, he would not have this opportunity in the future, because Jiyu would have a lot of cultivation resources, whether it was Yaojing, lingcao or other natural resources.


    Before, Tu Susu or other people didn''t like Qiyu for the incident of attacking jiedan. Although Qiyu did benefit from it, who dares not accept it?


    I''m afraid no one dares to refuse? Even these demon kings of jiedan still feel that they owe Qiyu a lot, because their desire for Jindan is unimaginable, and the danger of impacting Jindan is unimaginable. Only Qiyu can help them feel that impacting Jindan is a very smooth and safe thing. But, Jie Dan succeeded, this one human feelings can owe big, who don''t want to return the human feelings of Qi Yu?


    As for the quasi demon kings, they are more eager for the golden elixir, but they can''t find a lot of spirit grass, spirit wood or natural resources and treasures that can enter Qiyu''s eye, so they can only stay here, hoping that Qiyu will be in a good mood, give them the chance to attack the golden elixir, or wait for Qiyu''s assignment, if necessary, They will go through fire and water without frowning.


    These would-be demon kings originally felt that they had no way or opportunity to give gifts to Qiyu, but now Qiyu has taken the initiative to open up a stable way for them to get rich. What else can they say? Can we give up such a good opportunity?


    Absolutely impossible to give up, absolutely impossible!


    Many demon kings and quasi demon kings immediately declare their position. As long as the array is opened, they immediately enter the alien world and plunder demon crystal!

 Chapter 812

    Tu Su Su''s efficiency was good, and soon sent the Lingjing and Yaojing that Tu Shan''s fox demons had accumulated for thousands of years to Qingtai mountain.


    Tu Susu''s heroism makes other demon kings and quasi demon kings feel even more embarrassed. Huang Tian demon king has contributed almost all his "inventory" of the underground city. Although he is a yellow rat, he likes to stay underground, but since jiedan, Huang Tian demon king likes to stay in Qingtai mountain


    Because in Qingtai mountain, its practice speed is improved quickly, and there is a backer here. The mountain protection array is so stable that you don''t have to worry about anything. There are many demon practitioners to discuss.


    However, the most important thing is that Huangtian demon king felt respect in Qingtai mountain! Those would-be demon kings are extremely respectful to Huang Tian demon king, because they all know that Huang Tian demon king is just like a deacon in Qingtai mountain.


    Although the Yellow Crane demon king is also a jiedan monster, his mountain has already belonged to Maoshan daozong, so if he wants to contribute some good things, he can''t do it. He can only yell at him and even prepare to kill Maoshan daozong directly to recapture his mountain and resources, but he is stopped by other demon cultivation.


    Maoshan daozong is not only a sect, but also a Taoist sect with a very old heritage, in which some secrets and powerful weapons are hidden, and the most important thing is the support of Taoist alliance.


    In addition to the Daoist alliance, there is also a "United rectification team", which is a violent organization made clear by the Daoist alliance, the Buddhist Association and the Xuanwu. In the early days, Wang Jindan, the Yellow Crane demon, had the power to frighten one side, but if he was attacked by a group of people, he would probably suffer losses.


    Qi Yu also told the Yellow Crane demon king that there was no need. After the construction of the space transmission array was successful, everyone could go to a different world to "make a fortune". At that time, what was Maoshan daozong? Even if they can inherit it in this world for thousands of years, how many good things can they harvest in such a poor world?


    If Maoshan daozong were really rich, he would not have come here to make a scene just for a narcissus plant. In Qi Yu''s opinion, it was unnecessary. At that time, daffodils themselves were good, but from the perspective of Qi Yu, if they fell into the hands of Maoshan daozong, they would only waste materials.


    A sunflower Narcissus, for people of Maoshan daozong, may be refining a few pills, even if it''s good, but it has to cooperate with other herbs.


    But for Qi Yu, he can use Alchemy to cultivate daffodils, increase their number and improve their spirituality. In the future, he can naturally get a lot of Shuiyuan pills. This is the right way to use daffodils.


    Of course, Qiyu would not feel sorry for Maoshan daozong. This daffodil was originally the spirit grass discovered and protected by the Yellow Crane demon king. The people of Maoshan daozong thought that they would draw a circle around the Yellow Crane demon king''s peak, and everything on the top of the mountain was theirs. This truth is too far from the spectrum.


    However, Qi Yu also knew that in the world of the practitioners, it was so simple to act. If the Yellow Crane demon king had been counselled or defeated before, the daffodils would naturally belong to Maoshan Taoist sect.


    Truth, negotiation and so on can be useful only when there is little difference in the strength between the two sides¡ª¡ª


    Who have you ever seen to reason with ants and insects? Just trample on it!


    After hearing the news of Qi Yu, the demon kings and the quasi demon kings are already waiting for their attention. As long as the space transmission array of Qi Yu reaches 10%, they will certainly take action.


    Qiyu built the space transmission array on the "longan peak" in the Qingtai mountains, because Qiyu''s construction of the array is definitely not a hammer in the East and a hammer in the West. Naturally, he has a comprehensive plan and consideration in mind, and he has his own plan for the array.


    The rudiment of the whole Qingtai mountain array has been formed, and the green dragon swallowing the moon is the foundation of the array. Although it seems that the power of the green dragon swallowing the moon array is not very strong at first, it is only because the aura between heaven and earth is not strong enough. Even so, the Qinglong moon swallowing array of Qiyu also condenses a spiritual spring in the Qingtai mountains.


    Now, the aura of heaven and earth around the Qingtai mountains and even the whole world has begun to revive, and the power of the array of Qinglong swallowing the moon has gradually emerged. The whole Qingtai mountains is just like a real Qinglong, not only has the spirit, but even the whole mountains can "breathe".


    With the current defensive ability of the mountain protection array in Qingtai mountain range, even the golden elixir can''t get into it. On the contrary, they may fall into it and be trapped and injured by the array.


    However, Qiyu is not satisfied with this. Qinglong swallowing the moon array is just the foundation of Qingtai Xianzong''s mountain protection array. Based on Qinglong swallowing the moon array, Qiyu constantly increases and improves other arrays, just like "it''s hard to draw bones when drawing dragons and tigers." Qinglong swallowing the moon array is just like the root bone. Once the root bone is built up, Qiyu will continue to improve other arrays, You can add bone and flesh, meridians, skin to the "root bone"... Everything can be in order.


    Qiyu started from the big place and laid a solid foundation for Qingtai Xianzong, so other things could be solved easily.


    Seeing Qi Yu building a space transmission array on longan peak, Tu Meifu, Tu Susu and other demon practitioners all looked at it with wide eyes, as if they were afraid of missing something.


    After all, it''s a space teleportation array. Even those demon kings and quasi demon kings have never seen the "high-end" thing of space teleportation array, because space teleportation array can only be owned by the four-star cultivation world. At least, it can only be built by the monks of Huaxu realm, because after reaching the Huaxu realm, they can barely sense the existence of space nodes.


    Of course, even if these demon kings and quasi demon kings are staring at Qiyu''s construction of space transmission array, they can''t understand it. Even if she is as smart as tumeifu, she doesn''t understand the mysterious array symbols made by Qiyu. She just vaguely senses the fluctuation of space power, but doesn''t know the specific principle.


    Although many demon practitioners didn''t know how Qiyu built the space transmission array, they were shocked to see that Qiyu consumed so many demon crystals and spirit crystals, which was more shocking than the ordinary people''s sight of the local tyrants flying, yachting and spending money.


    Demon crystal and Spirit Crystal, even any ordinary demon crystal and spirit crystal can make many friars excited about it. But how can we not be surprised that it costs thousands of demon crystals and spirit crystals to build a space transmission array?


    However, what Qiyu wants is this effect: if these demon practitioners don''t know how much resources he has invested, how can Qiyu ask them for benefits in the future?

 Chapter 813

    1800 demon crystals, 1100 crystal stones.


    Longan peak, a space transmission array finally formed.


    Hearing the amount of demon crystal and Spirit Crystal consumed, these quasi demon kings could not help but silence and were completely shocked.


    This is really "crystal" like earth!


    If we can''t get enough demon crystals from the different world, isn''t this "Qi Xian Shi" going to be bankrupt?


    Even Tu Susu and Tu Meifu felt that Qi Yu was making a big gamble.


    Although the array is formed, the key is whether it can succeed?


    The high-end array of space teleportation array consumes a lot of energy. What''s more, it''s just formed and not so stable. Besides, no one has ever built a similar array before. So once something goes wrong, what if the array is destroyed and people die?


    What if I can''t get out after I go in?


    In case


    All in all, the space transmission array costs too much and is too expensive, so that people don''t think much of it. They don''t think that this gamble of Qiyu may be able to achieve the ideal effect.


    Qiyu also knew that these guys were worried about gain and loss, and they were worried that they would lose all their money. But of course, these worries were superfluous. Qiyu just used one sentence to make their worries disappear completely


    "This time, I''ll go too!"


    In other words, Qiyu will personally ensure the reliability of the space transmission array.


    Now that Qi Yu has done this, what doubts can other demon kings have?


    Of course, follow the "Qi Xian Shi" to make a fortune together!


    Even Tu Meifu and Tu Susu couldn''t help but follow Qi Yu to the lava world.


    Since everyone was enthusiastic, Qi Yu decided to invite a few more people: Lin Xiaobao, Xu Songen and Hu Luobing.


    Lin Xiaobao needless to say, as the leader of Xuanwu group 9, she is also the leader of Xuanwu group. Obviously, this kind of demon with long horns should be comparable to the strength of foundation building monks!


    "They are demons?" When he saw those terrible long Horned Demons, huluobing took a cold breath and felt a kind of extreme cruelty sweeping around.


    "No, they''re not really demons!" Xu Songen shook his head and said, "according to the biological classification of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, this kind of long horned devil is actually a subspecies of demons, which is called" long horned Devil Man ". It is said that it is the product of the combination of demons and human genes, but these guys have no humanity at all!"


    "Longhorn? Well, I''ve got the name Hu Luobing quickly recorded the list of Longhorn demons and related information. These things are valuable research materials, and they are the first-hand materials of Xuanwu. She does not want to stand in line, but she believes that these materials can definitely play their due value.


    "It''s just a magic thing in the foundation period. It''s nothing. Let''s cut it!" Tu Su Su snorted and called for Tu Mei Fu. In a few minutes, the group of long horned demons were harvested by them. Only one long Horned Demons escaped under the cover of many soldiers.


    Tu Susu is very satisfied with his efficiency. Of course, what he is most satisfied with is his harvest. After this kind of long horned devil was killed, the demon crystals in their bodies, no matter their size or quality, are quite good. Tu Susu is very satisfied!


    Of course, Tu Meifu is also quite satisfied!


    This time, it was not in vain!


    Huang Tian demon king and Huang He demon king, the two elixirs of the golden elixir, were slightly depressed. Naturally, they also wanted to kill several long Horned Demons. As a result, they were preempted by the fox demon sisters. The strength of the two sisters was stronger than them. The most important thing was that Qi Xianshi obviously loved them. There was no way for them. They could only take advantage of them.


    Fortunately, Huangtian demon king and Huanghe demon king are also true Jindan demon king. Even if they kill those soldiers, they get a lot of demon crystals.


    As for Qi Yu, although he didn''t do it himself, the more miscellaneous soldiers he killed, the more powerful the array he arranged, and the higher the efficiency of these enchanting and killing arrays, because the evil spirits of these lava creatures who were killed would be inhaled by the array and become one of the forces to stimulate the operation of the array.

 Chapter 814

    Glittering things are not only liked by human beings, but also by ordinary people, even by demon practitioners.


    However, the most exciting things are the glittering demon crystals. Although the lava world is relatively dark, the quality of the demon crystals produced here is quite good. And as Qi Yu said, although the resources of practice in the lava world are not rich, the biological reproduction ability of the lava world is so amazing that there is an endless stream of miscellaneous soldiers.


    However, what''s more strange is that the way of survival of those soldiers is to devour each other. They only need to devour the weaker and sicker creatures than themselves to survive directly. Even if they devour the same kind directly, this principle is very simple, but also very cruel.


    The lava world, which some Westerners call "hell world", may also have this reason.


    However, Qi Yu preferred to call it "lava world" because he knew it was not a real hell world.


    If the hell world really exists, it must be in a quite advanced plane, and it must be more terrifying than the lava world!


    The reason is very simple, because the real hell world should be related to the reincarnation of life and death, and the world that can control the mystery of biological reincarnation is at least the world of eight star cultivation, and there is at least terror comparable to the real immortal power, right?


    Of course, this information will not be told to other people, so as not to appear too different.


    After the completion of Jiuyou enchanting array and shijuesha array, the soldiers almost died as soon as they entered the array. Although Qiyu didn''t do it himself, he harvested the most demon crystals.


    All creatures in the lava world killed by the array, if there are demon crystals, will fall into the hands of Qiyu. Absolutely no demon cultivator dares to be greedy for ink, which belongs to Qiyu, unless they want to stay here and die.


    However, the presence of these demon kings, quasi demon kings, are very excited, should be demon crystal they become crazy.


    This kind of demon crystal is definitely a very good practice resource, and it is also valuable in the earth world.


    The most important thing is that demon crystals are very useful for themselves. Whether it''s used to improve cultivation, to refine magic weapons, or to cultivate little demons, things will be much easier with these demon crystals.


    Although everyone has already had some harvest now, they all think it''s just warming up, and the real harvest hasn''t come yet.


    Facts have proved that although the Cape of good hope base did not bring good luck to the people of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, it brought good luck to Qi Yu, because soon after, more Longhorn demons began to gather around here, and more soldiers began to form scattered legions in the roar of the longhorn demons, waiting to launch a terrorist charge.


    What people are most looking forward to is that there is an elite team composed of Longhorn demons, at least more than 1000!


    There are a large number of them. In this elite team of Longhorn demons, every Longhorn demons is wearing red armor, which is like the armor irrigated by lava. It is also filled with some mysterious star patterns, like some kind of Rune.


    Obviously, this elite team of Longhorn demons is a real "army", not a straggler, which also means that this team and the Legion under their command should have more destructive power.


    The most important thing is, what kind of terrorist role would it be to be able to control the existence of an army composed of a thousand Longhorn demons?


    Is it the real devil?


    Xu Songen guessed this, because according to the information he got before, although these demons were cunning and cruel, and even they would regard the same kind as food, these sub demonic creatures were instinctively afraid of the real demons. Naturally, sub demonic species would listen to the call and command of the real demons.


    Therefore, the existence of a long horned demon army and an army of miscellaneous soldiers that can command thousands of people must be a real demon!


    The real devil, let Xu Songen feel some fear.


    But it makes other demon kings and quasi demon kings feel excited, because they have made full preparations at this time, just want to kill and plunder the demon crystal they want most. As for other things, they are not in the scope of consideration of these quasi demon kings and demon kings.


    Anyway, if you really can''t fight, you can slip away from here.


    Relying on the space transmission array, what worries can we have?


    Therefore, when Xu Songen reminded that the real devil was near here, those would-be demon kings didn''t think so. Instead, they clamored to kill him.


    As a matter of fact, several quasi demon kings have begun to kill near the Jiuyou enchantment array, because they know that if these soldiers in the lava world enter the Qiyu array, the demon crystals found on them will have nothing to do with these quasi demon kings. They will surely fall into Qiyu''s pocket, and no one will object to this.


    To kill with fists and feet, to kill with magic weapons, or to kill with array strangulation, we all depend on our own abilities and show their own supernatural powers. Moreover, if there is no space for Qi Yu to deliver the array, these demon kings are not only eager to quench their thirst. It is impossible to get a large number of demon crystals!


    In any case, those would-be demon kings have begun to kill. Whether the Legion of lava world wants to launch a full-scale charge or not, they all decide to reap some benefits.


    Probably because of the provocation of these quasi demon kings, the other party''s Legion finally began to charge in an all-round way.


    Different from the previous miscellaneous soldiers, the collective combat effectiveness of the miscellaneous soldiers who have implemented the "militarization" management is at least several times higher than before, which is very incredible!


    But Qi Yu fully understood the reason: he had seen many super sectarian wars in his "memory" and even participated in them in person. In addition, he was also involved in wars such as Buddhist and Taoist wars, immortal and devil wars, and human demon wars.


    The war between friars is different from that of human beings, but one thing is the same: the camp that has implemented "militarized management" will double its operational efficiency and combat capability.


    On this point, the most prominent is the Kendo friar!


    In the world of practitioners, there is a simple truth: "you can fight with a sword practitioner alone, but never challenge a Kendo sect!"


    Why?


    Because the monks of Kendo sect can achieve the efficiency similar to "militarization". For example, they all use the same Royal sword technique. Everyone uses the common light splitting sword technique. A sword is worth 100 points. If hundreds of people make swords at the same time, that is the real light of ten thousand Swords! If a thousand people make swords, it''s a hundred thousand swords! What if it''s 10000?


    A million sword lights strike at the same time. It''s neat and uniform, not to mention the golden elixir friar. Even if it''s yuan baby''s little giant, I''m afraid it''s also necessary to avoid the edge!


    It seems that there are still some means for the commander of the Legion to quickly form these soldiers in the lava world into a legion.

 Chapter 815

    The Legion of lava world has begun to attack Qiyu''s Jiuyou enchantment array and shijiesha array. At the same time, the demon kings and quasi demon kings in Qiyu''s camp have also begun to get excited and continue to kill the surrounding lava world creatures.


    However, after these soldiers assembled into a legion, things became a little tricky. After becoming a legion, they had the most basic cooperation, and their attack power naturally became more powerful. Even these demon kings and quasi demon kings felt a little headache.


    Fortunately, this time, those who follow Qi Yu to enter the lava world are at least the quasi demon king of Xudan realm. Although Lin Xiaobao is not in Xudan realm, her thunder fire sky Sabre is exerting its power, and even the strong Xudan dare not block its edge!


    The only weak ones are Xu Songen and Hu Luobing. However, these two are originally here to collect information and do research. They are not the main combat effectiveness.


    Following the operation of the array, even if these miscellaneous soldiers in the lava world rush over, they still can''t escape the fate of being reaped by the array.


    Miscellaneous soldiers are miscellaneous soldiers!


    Even if it is assembled into a legion, it is still just a miscellaneous Legion.


    However, Qi Yu''s array is quite rigorous, with almost no flaws to follow.


    The most efficient way to clean up the miscellaneous Corps is the military array.


    Although the miscellaneous troops are assembled into a regiment and have a certain ability of cooperation, they can never be really uniform. Therefore, when they attack an array, they will be divided and cut into small pieces by the array, and eventually they will be swallowed by the array.


    The army of miscellaneous soldiers is still not good. It seems that it should not be able to shake Qi Yu''s array. At this time, the elite team composed of thousands of long Horned Demons finally began to move out.


    These long horned demons are not as simple as having two sheep horns on their heads. Their bodies are very big, almost three meters high. This is not their strongest time. In addition, they are covered with high defense lava armor, which makes them not afraid of the attack of congenital sword Qi, even the more powerful vigorous Qi, The damage to these Longhorn demons is limited.


    When more than a thousand Longhorn demons are united, their lava armor seems to be connected with each other, and they have very strong defense power. Even those demon kings in the periphery can''t stop them, so they have to bear it hard, and then let this elite army of Longhorn demons fight into the Jiuyou enchantment array, We can only let Qi Yu bear the impact of this terrible force.


    Tu Meifu and Tu Susu were furious. In their opinion, they were rushed into Qiyu''s array by this ugly long horned demon army. This may cause some damage to Qiyu''s Jiuyou enchantment array and shijuesha array. Although it will not affect the operation of the space transmission array, this time we go into the lava world to hunt for more demon crystals, As a result, the harvest has just begun, and we have just tasted some sweets. If we are going to evacuate, it will be very unpleasant!


    Therefore, Tu Meifu and Tu Susu, together with the yellow sky demon king, the Yellow Crane demon king and the four golden elixir demon kings, directly used their full strength to kill these long horned demon troops who tried to destroy the array. However, in the view of Qi Yu, it is unnecessary, because according to his opinion, although this long horned demon army with a large number of thousands seems to be more fierce, it is actually stronger than others, They are cunning and treacherous. They can''t be a real threat at all. A little tricky is the controllers behind these Longhorn demon troops.


    In any case, under the bombardment of Tu Meifu, Tu Susu and other four Jindan demon kings, the army formation of the long Horned Demons has been scattered, and then the array is cut open. Rao is so. Where these long horned demons go, they are roaring and destroying. The whole array is exploding violently, as if these guys are a group of destruction kings.


    However, in the eyes of those demon kings and quasi demon kings, the current situation is pretty good, because these long horned demon troops are involved in the formation, and the formation of those miscellaneous soldiers is naturally chaotic, so it is much easier to encircle and kill them.


    So, several quasi demon kings were killed into the Corps of miscellaneous soldiers, and they began the slaughter.


    "Be careful --" at this time, Qi Yu felt a dangerous breath was approaching, so he quickly reminded these quasi demon kings to be careful.


    Who knows that as soon as Qi Yu''s warning was issued, a demon king was killed. Even Qi Yu didn''t have time to save him, because he was too far away from his array.


    However, just this time, Qi Yu saw what he was doing: the guy was a huge, ugly devil, but he moved very quickly, because he had the ability to move space!


    Under normal circumstances, the bigger the devil is, the faster his speed may not be. At least it will give people a chance to breathe and run for their lives. However, the devil''s speed is amazing. It''s strange that he has the ability to move in space.


    At this time, the demon kings on Qi Yu''s side heard Qi Yu''s warning and quickly contracted into the array. They decided to rely on Qi Yu''s array to defend and attack, so as not to be attacked by the devil. Just now, the "Black Hawk quasi demon king" died unjustly. Even before he could see his opponent clearly, he had been cut into two pieces.


    What''s more, the two bodies of the Black Hawk demon king were also taken away by the devil.


    When these quasi demon kings retreated, the demon tried to kill another quasi demon king, but was stopped by a talisman¡ª¡ª


    Qi Yu''s hand!


    A sky thunder directly dragged the demon out of the space.


    This ability of "space moving" is not really the secret of controlling the law of space, but just a magic power of using the law of heaven and earth. It is similar to the method of "shrinking the earth into an inch", but it is more advanced.


    Qi Yu himself will "shrink the ground into an inch" pace, and he is quite familiar with the ability of this kind of space moving, so he immediately grasps the moving track of the other party, and then directly blasts it out with the sky thunder, so that it can''t hunt another quasi demon king.


    When the demon appeared, he was immediately surrounded by four Jindan demon kings, namely Tu Meifu, Tu Susu, Huangtian demon king, and Huanghe demon king. Of course, they knew the truth of catching the thief first. This demon was the real strong one they wanted to deal with. It was this guy who controlled those Longhorn demons and miscellaneous troops.

 Chapter 816

    Without any communication, the four Jindan demon kings directly fought with the ugly devil.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Compared with the quasi demon kings of Xudan, the power of Jindan demon king is extraordinary, more than ten times!


    Just because of the strength of both sides, countless soldiers died here.


    Not to mention how terrible the real power released by the two sides in the confrontation is.


    Ow! Ow! Ow


    The devil screamed bitterly, but roared: "Qiyu... You''re here again... You can''t escape today!"


    You know me?


    Qi Yu was surprised. Didn''t he expect to be famous in the lava world?


    It''s just that this ugly devil looks like a scorpion, a crab, a toad, and even the tentacles of an octopus... However, it seems that there is a man''s head, but it looks a little familiar on his stomach.


    By the way, isn''t this guy Jack the silver devil!


    The leader of the survivors of the Cape of good hope base!


    Unexpectedly, this guy has become a real devil.


    "That''s the... Colonizer!" At this time, Xu Songen said with a tone of fear that he knew that this was a real demon. In the relevant materials of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, this thing was called a stronghold demon, because this demon''s best skill was to blend anything it killed, and it might turn some things on other corpses into its "parts.", So as to constantly strengthen themselves.


    All in all, it seems that Jack Hugh has become a part of the mogul, and the mogul has a crush on his head, which is why the mogul has the ability to move space.


    It can be heard that Jack Hugh is very angry with Qiyu, because he thinks it''s because this guy Qiyu took away Alice and tiger and left the rest of them here to die, which caused his tragedy. So Jack Hugh naturally wants to kill Qiyu very much.


    However, at this time, Jack Hugh is facing four elixir masters. Even if he becomes a colonizer, he can''t get any advantage.


    Besides, if he had a choice, Hugh Jack didn''t want to be like this himself.


    Although Hugh Jack''s strength can''t make Qiyu afraid, his strength has greatly increased since he became a colonizer. The most important thing is that he can mobilize those Longhorn demons and miscellaneous troops to continuously attack Qiyu''s arrays and want to completely destroy them.


    Qiyu knows that one of the things that Jack wants to do most is to leave here through the space teleportation array, even if it has been assimilated by the colonizer.


    Besieged by four Jindan demons, even the forced spawn demons can''t bear it. Because they are too big, they are easy to be attacked. Originally, they have the ability to move space, which can make up for this. But the key is that the ability of the forced spawn demons to move space is weakened.


    Although Qiyu didn''t directly participate in the action of attacking the aggressor, as long as the aggressor tried to use the power of space movement, Qiyu would use the power of the talisman to influence it, making it unable to continue to move in space, and could only carry it with the four Jindan demons with real power.


    The other demon kings, however, continue to kill those long horned demons with the help of array power. After all, any of these elite long horned demons can produce sparkling demon crystals, so although it takes some time to kill them, it is naturally worthwhile to get satisfactory demon crystals.


    Jack Hugh, the forced colonizer, felt that something was wrong and began to retreat. There was nothing wrong with his original plan. The cooperation between the long horned devil and the miscellaneous army should be able to defeat the nine you enchantment array and the ten kill array of Qiyu. Of course, the premise is that hujack''s space moving ability has not been restrained, and hujack''s own strength is comparable to that of Jindan''s strong. If it is combined with the space moving ability, it will be no harm.


    However, Jack Hugh, the colonizer, didn''t expect that his space moving ability was almost useless in front of Qi Yu. He didn''t even know how Qi Yu recognized his space moving ability.


    Qi Yu certainly won''t explain it to Jack Hugh. He just needs to sense the law of the flow of vitality between the heaven and the earth around him to know the general actions of the monks around him¡ª¡ª


    Anyone who uses a powerful killing move will inevitably cause a strong fluctuation of the vitality of heaven and earth. Even some less powerful techniques and supernatural powers will also bring about a fluctuation of the vitality.


    Qi Yu is good at communicating with the vitality of heaven and earth and the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, he knows whether Hugh Jack wants to move space through the flow of the vitality of heaven and earth. Therefore, Qi Yu directly intervenes with the Linglei Fu, and the Tianlei power of the Linglei Fu is the killer of these evil spirits, Therefore, Jack Hugh, as a colonizer, was naturally restrained to death.


    Hugh Jack has tried several times, but he still can''t move successfully. He''s so angry that this guy keeps yelling and wants to tear Qi Yu to pieces and so on.


    However, it is also very difficult to kill the colonizer, because this guy''s vitality is beyond imagination. The most important thing is that he has too many hands and feet. After being cut off, he can use local materials to replace him immediately, and then he will start to live again.


    The four Jindan demon kings joined hands to suppress this powerful demon, but they did not cause any substantial damage to it.


    However, it''s obvious that the aggressor has been completely angered by Qiyu, so this guy roared a few times. Suddenly, the longhorn demons all around rushed towards the aggressor as if they had heard the "call of duty", and then "fused" with the aggressor just like the base wall.


    When hundreds and thousands of Longhorn demons fuse together, they naturally have thousands of hands and feet, which makes people feel numb. And the size of this stronghold demon has naturally expanded a hundred times!


    However, the colonizer obviously knows that his body is too big and his speed will be affected, so he is constantly squeezing and shrinking his body, squeezing out the extra parts, leaving only things that can purely enhance his strength!


    Although they are not the most powerful demons, or even the low-end demons, they are real demons after all!


    These Longhorn demons are sub demons, but Longhorn demons are eager to become real demons. That''s why they can''t refuse the call of the aggressors, because that''s the potential promotion of their demonic genes, so they fight each other, even devour each other, and then leave their demonic parts to the aggressors!

 Chapter 817

    "Be careful, this guy can become stronger by swallowing other demons!" Huangtian demon king said in a loud voice, reminding the other three Jindan demon kings.


    The implication is that we can''t let the strong breeding devil continue to fit and devour.


    Four Jindan demon kings attack with all their strength. Their vigorous Qi is flying. The hands and feet of the strong demon are constantly cut off, but soon they are reborn.


    The life of the colonizer is so tenacious!


    Four Jindan demon kings all feel very headache. Who would have thought that the "appetite" of this thing is so big that they can "eat" all over their body, and even their buttocks can "swallow" other lava world creatures. This NIMA is just like Chen!


    But Chen Chen just likes to swallow treasures, while this guy likes to swallow corpses. Of course, living body can also swallow directly.


    Although the four Jindan demon kings have used all their strength, it seems that the situation is not very good!


    The body of the colonizer is beginning to be "compressed", but its strength is constantly improving, and its flexibility is also improving!


    It seems that this damned forced spawning demon is refining itself with the help of four Jindan demon kings!


    It''s true that this one has a big appetite, but the corpses and living bodies it devours can''t be fully used flexibly, so it needs to use external forces to refine itself. If there is no external pressure, it may take a long time to refine and fuse itself.


    However, now there are four Jindan demon kings attacking it. What a powerful pressure is this?


    In the face of such a strong pressure, this stronghold demon can easily find its own physical weakness and constantly improve it. Even with the help of the four Jindan demon kings'' attacks, it can "squeeze" the "human nature" of those long Horned Demons, so as to completely squeeze out the "evil nature" of the long Horned Demons and use it for the absorption of the stronghold demon.


    Just because of this, as long as it does not cause a devastating blow to the stronghold demon, its body will continue to improve and become powerful until it has the power to defeat the four Jindan demon kings!


    Tu Susu and Tu Meifu seem to be aware of this. Although they are the great demons of the golden elixir, after all, they have just formed the golden elixir. The most important thing is that they don''t have a special understanding of the demons in the lava world. At this time, they can''t help but feel a little anxious when they see that the damned colonizer is so stubborn that they feel like they can''t be killed.


    If it continues like this, it will not only not kill the stronghold demon, but will only encourage its strength and ferocity, and eventually lead to the destruction of Qiyu''s Jiuyou enchantment array. Then they can only leave here through the space transmission array.


    The problem is that now we are not particularly satisfied with the harvest. If we withdraw at this time, we are simply too frustrated.


    Tu Meifu and Tu Susu feel that they are really in a difficult situation now. They really don''t know if Qiyu has any other way to deal with this stronghold demon.


    However, as Jindan friars, Tu Meifu and Tu Susu both felt that they were weak. As soon as they gritted their teeth, they simply used the fox amulet to attack the stronghold demon. Although they were all magic amulets, they could partially restrain its power and suppress its ferocity.


    It seems that the arrogance of the colonizer has just been suppressed, but when it is suppressed, its body continues to shrink, but its strength and speed are constantly improving¡ª¡ª


    It''s obvious that the colonizers are still using their power to refine themselves!


    It''s a tough devil.


    At this time, Xu Songen anxiously reminded Qi Yu: "master Qi Xian, although this forced spawning demon is not the strongest demon, it is definitely the most difficult one, because if it can''t be completely destroyed at once, this guy will be stronger and harder to deal with!"


    "Isn''t this the immortal Xiaoqiang?" Hu Luobing was shocked and said that she was going to nickname this kind of colonizer as "undead Xiaoqiang", because it looks disgusting. It should be living in the sewer with cockroaches. It''s really disgusting to see this thing. After all, it''s disgusting to squeeze thousands of Longhorn demons together, It''s really more disgusting and nauseous.


    "Immortal Xiaoqiang? Can it be strong enough to break through the sky? " Qiyu laughs, this one is really very difficult, and it seems that this guy''s strength has been increasing. It''s not just Jack Hugh, it just absorbs Jack Hugh''s brain and super power.


    Tu Meifu felt more and more pressure, reminded Qi Yu and said: "Qi Xianshi, if you don''t prepare to retreat first, this disgusting thing is too difficult to deal with. We''ll deal with it next time!"


    Hearing Tu Meifu''s voice, Hugh Jack''s head suddenly exclaimed: "ha ha... Humble friars of the East, I knew you were just rubbish, and there was no way to compete with my great colonizer - Qiyu, you little beast, you will soon be swallowed up by me..."


    "Jack Hugh, you''re just a part of the ogre. You''ve already died. You''re just a part of the ogre. Do you really think you''re great?" Qi Yu''s words can be regarded as a direct revelation of Hugh Jack''s background. It can be said that he has been "stabbed" severely.


    Jack Hugh doesn''t know that he can''t help but have only one head left, which is completely absorbed by the colonizer. Moreover, the colonizer obviously only thinks that the valuable thing in Jack Hugh is just his head, so only his head is left.


    "Yes, I only have one brain left, but don''t you know that the brain is the most important part? Don''t you know I can feel what it really thinks - I''m its head, I know it! I know that it is more eager to devour you, because it knows your skills from me, especially that you can build a space teleportation array, so do you think it will let you go? It''s impossible! It will devour you and blend you! " Hugh Jack growled.


    Maybe it''s the anger of Hugh jack, the powerful colonizer, who pours at the place where Qi Yu is at this time.


    Although its body size has shrunk by two thirds, it is still more than ten meters high. Although this guy does not dare to use the method of empty mind moving for the time being, he is very fast. He rushes into the Jiuyou enchanted array and destroys it wantonly. It seems that he thinks that as long as he tears the Jiuyou enchanted array and the shijuesha array, he can catch Qiyu!


    As long as it can devour and merge with Qiyu, the strength and means of the stronghold devil will surely be rapidly improved. It has already known the ability of Qiyu from Jack Hugh''s mind!

 Chapter 818

    At this time, a powerful and evil idea swept over and said to Qiyu: "don''t struggle, Qiyu boy. I''m a great stronghold demon. I know your existence and ability from hujack''s brain. If you are willing to merge with me, I will leave your brain and body, and you will dominate this powerful body with me, How about sweeping the lava world together and then conquering other worlds through the space teleport array? "


    "What about Jack?" Qi Yu asked intentionally.


    "He? It''s just a wretch. It''s not his turn at all The evil powerful consciousness said, this should be the original consciousness of the colonizer.


    However, Qi Yu naturally didn''t want to merge with the body of the forced spawn devil. He shook his head and said, "no, your body is too ugly. I can''t deceive my own aesthetics."


    "You... You''ll regret it!" "I''ve started to break your array. Now even if you want to retreat, you can''t take everyone away, so are you willing to escape alone? It''s like the last time you left here. But I''ll be waiting for you here. I hope you won''t be a coward next time


    How to motivate?


    When is the devil going to do it?


    But how can Qiyu take any provocative measures... Well, Qiyu has to admit that he really takes this one, especially this time, the situation is different: the last time Qiyu had no friendship with the people from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and the Cape of good hope base. It''s absolutely no problem to abandon them and leave the lava world! But this trip was different. The people and demon Xiu that Qi Yu brought were related to him, so Qi Yu couldn''t give them up and run away alone.


    It seems that the forced spawning devil also saw this, so he decided that Qiyu could not escape alone, so he just prepared to kill Qiyu here.


    What a heart!


    Qi Yu knew the idea of this forced spawning demon. This guy relied on his thick skin and tenacious vitality, so he carried hard and improved his cultivation strength here, and used the four elixirs of the golden elixir as grindstones. In fact, this is quite awesome. It seems that the devil is the devil, and it is not so simple.


    If Qiyu didn''t come here by himself today, it is likely that Tu Meifu and Tu Susu will suffer a lot of casualties. It''s not just a quasi demon king who died in the battle. They all think that the stronghold demon is just a big, slow-moving, and brainless character. In fact, this guy is a real ruthless character!


    If its space moving ability had not been restrained by Qi Yu, I''m afraid this guy would have killed and merged many quasi demon kings. Even the Jindan demon king might have been killed and merged by him.


    Unfortunately, the colonizer is not lucky today, or it has bad luck - when it chooses to listen to Hugh Jack''s brain, it is doomed to bad luck!


    Of course, Jack Hugh''s message is right. Qiyu knows a lot of things, including the space teleportation array, but they ignore the crucial and even fatal point: since Qiyu knows the space teleportation array, which is a high-end thing in the real world, where is Qiyu so easily defeated and killed?


    High vision, wide knowledge and great ability.


    The aggressor just wants many means and abilities of Qiyu, but he doesn''t want to know how much it will pay if it wants to get any advantage from Qiyu.


    For example, at this time, the forced spawn demon has entered the Jiuyou enchantment array and started the journey of breaking the array. It seems that the enchantment array and killing array will soon be destroyed by the forced spawn demon, so that the demon kings and quasi demon kings are nervous at this time, shrinking their range of activities for fear that this guy will destroy the array and defeat Qiyu, The most important thing is that they are afraid that the colonizer will take over the space transmission array!


    "It''s too late to protect the space transmission array now! Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar¡ª¡ª


    This forced spawn devil even prepared to ambush!


    The demons are all cunning. That''s true. Who would have thought that this forced spawning demon was ready to ambush?


    The number and types of ambush are even higher than before!


    The number of Longhorn demons alone is 2000!


    Among those hellwolves, there are many two headed and three headed varieties; Of course, there are also three magic dogs and mutant bat demons.


    If these ambush soldiers attack violently at the beginning, they will not get very good results. At most, they will only spend Qi Yu''s strength. However, they will not attack violently until this time. The situation is quite different, because the colonizers have begun to destroy Qi Yu''s enchantment and killing formations.


    Without the protection of array power, whether it is Qi Yu or those quasi demon kings or demon kings, their pressure will naturally increase!


    The situation is dangerous!


    The forced spawn demon said to Qiyu again with his divine sense: "haha... Didn''t you think of it? Do you think the devil''s wisdom is very low? In our opinion, you humans are inferior species. Your wisdom and strength are not on the same level with us, so you should not fight against me! It''s better to merge. Only when you merge with me can you experience what a powerful and noble species you are as a demon! "


    "Powerful? Noble... Ah Qiyu laughs. This guy just broke the outer layer of Jiuyou enchantment array. He is so arrogant that he even says something noble. He just laughs.


    Of course, it has a good ambush, which we must agree with.


    If Qiyu''s Jiuyou enchantment array and shijuesha array are just this power, then the winner this time must be the stronghold demon.


    Unfortunately, Qi Yu was quite good at the way of array, so at this time, he whispered: "Xu suling! Sacrifice thousand machine ghost Fu


    Xu suling has made great progress in her cultivation since she followed Qiyu''s practice. Now she is a ghost spirit. Her talent for ghost is incomparable, and her understanding of ghost runes is second only to Qiyu. At this time, she obeyed Qiyu''s orders and directly urged Qiyu to arrange the "Qianji ghost Rune". The so-called Qianji ghost rune is formed by the evil spirits of creatures in the lava world, It also includes the ghosts and grievances of those creatures forced to merge by the colonizers.


    After Xu suling began to understand the ghost talisman, he was very sensitive to these things, so naturally he was very easy to summon these evil spirits and resentments, and these evil spirits and resentments condensed into a powerful force, and rushed towards the colonized devil.


    The most powerful enemy of a man is often himself.


    The same is true for demons.

 Chapter 819

    Although the power of the aggressor is extremely powerful, it still feels a strong sense of unease and fear in the face of a terrible force formed by the resentment, evil spirits, and evil spirits of the creatures engulfed and fused by it.


    If it''s just one or several evil spirits, the colonizer will not be afraid of it. But the key is that tens of thousands of evil spirits and evil spirits are gathered together through a thousand ghost charms, forming a very terrible resentment. They directly attack the divinity of the colonizer, making his spiritual world lost and his spirit uncertain! A splitting headache!


    It''s just that Hugh Jack has to bear the headache of the colonizer. This guy is already complaining, but of course he deserves it. Qiyu can''t pity him.


    Although he was attacked by Qianji Guifu, he still ordered those ambush soldiers to attack. He clamored to level up Qiyu''s array at one stroke, and he must suppress Qiyu!


    The ideal of the colonizer is quite ambitious, but it''s too ambitious, so it''s unrealistic.


    He thought that he could break into the enchanted array and kill the array. He thought that his ambush could sweep the area and suppress Qiyu. But how could he know the real ability of Qiyu? Now that the stronghold demon is ready to attack, does Qiyu not have it?


    Qianji ghost talisman is just the beginning. The real power of the array hasn''t been shown yet, but it''s about time!


    "You demon kings, return to your place!" At this time, Qiyu gave instructions to many demon kings and quasi demon kings with divine sense, asking them to guard the key positions of Jiuyou enchanting array and shijuesha array according to the meaning of Qiyu.


    In this way, these demon kings and quasi demon kings can not only be protected by the array, but also their own strength can be multiplied, tenfold or even hundredfold by the array blessing!


    The power of an array lies in the fact that the weak win the strong and the few win the many.


    However, in the hands of the practitioners who are proficient in the way of array, the power of the array is even more unimaginable. For example, at this time, Qiyu actually uses these Jindan demon kings and quasi demon kings as the "magic weapons" to enlarge their power through the array and enhance the whole power.


    It should be noted that no matter how strong the array is, it depends on who is in charge!


    Who''s in charge!


    Those who are good at arranging and operating the array can clearly feel the subtle changes in the operation of the array, constantly make up for the weaknesses and shortcomings of the array, and constantly play and enhance the power of the array. Qi Yu nature is such a person.


    When he took the Jindan demon king and the quasi demon king as part of the array, the power of the Jiuyou enchanting array and the shijuesha array really showed up


    The Jiuyou enchantment array is vast and full of ghosts. It almost covers the distance of a hundred feet. The ambush prepared by the forced colonization devil is completely involved in it. Once it is covered by the array, the soldiers and long horned demons can only see countless ghosts floating in front of them, which is very terrifying, The most important thing is that some ghosts cut off like gossamer, while some ghosts, like entities, have powerful power and the ability to haunt!


    The ambush summoned by the colonizer is completely lost at this time. They can''t tell the direction clearly, let alone break the battle.


    Although some tough Longhorn demons also killed some fierce ghosts, it was of no help at all, because there would be more ghosts around soon.


    Even if it''s a fluke to rush through the Jiuyou enchanting array, there are still more terrible ten killer arrays waiting. Among these ten killer arrays, Qi Yu is in the center, the four Jindan demon kings are in the four directions, and many quasi demon kings are in each "position". In this way, Qi Yu can use the array to concentrate the power of these demon kings and quasi demon kings together!


    It also includes meeting your own strength!


    This is where the array is powerful!


    It can constantly use its own "demons" to fuse the corpses and living bodies of other creatures, so as to strengthen its own power and turn the power of other creatures into its own.


    But Qi Yu is also true. He achieves the effect with the help of the array, and the effect is stronger than that of the stronghold demon! More overbearing! The power is doubled!


    Qiyu''s ten killer array can increase the strength of many people in the array by ten times, even more than that!


    At this time, the aggressor suddenly felt an invisible and terrible force around his body suppressing him. This force was so terrible that it was so difficult for him to move his body that he could hardly compete with this force.


    "Array... What kind of array is this?" The aggressor roared. Before breaking the array, he had secretly observed the power of the ten killer array. It can''t be so powerful!


    "Ten unique killing array - of course, it''s the real ten unique killing array!" Qi Yu smiles calmly. This array is originally a bait. Before, the weak side of this array was only deliberately shown to the aggressors. The real power, not to mention that the aggressors don''t know, even these demon kings and quasi demon kings don''t know. They just dare not resist Qi Yu''s orders, so they enter their respective positions to cooperate with Qi Yu to urge the array, But they didn''t expect that the power of the array suddenly increased to such a terrible level. Suddenly, they looked at each other with new eyes.


    It never occurred to the aggressor that he thought he was always trying to win, but he was put on the spot by Qi Yu. He suddenly lost his will to fight and wanted to retreat instead.


    It''s just how Qi Yu can give the forced reproduction devil the chance to retreat. Qi Yu sets up such an array trap. He is ready to net a big fish. Naturally, he won''t give it any chance to retreat. Suddenly, ten killer array releases thousands of sword Gang, forms a sword array, and cuts it toward the forced reproduction devil.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa


    Under the rotation of the sword Gang, those thousand hands and feet of the strong demon were cut off one after another.


    Although these hands and feet can regenerate immediately, a second round of Jiangang will be released to kill them in the second round.


    Although they have powerful regeneration ability, the agony of being "cut to pieces" is inevitable. What''s more, the power of these swords is extraordinary. Even though they have strong defense and thick skin, they can''t help killing each other.


    Sure enough, after two rounds of sword Gang, the forced reproduction demon began to be unable to support. Although the severed hands and feet can still regenerate, the speed of regeneration is obviously not good.


    At this time, Hugh Jack''s voice rang out again: "Qiyu... Don''t push people too far --"

 Chapter 820

    "That''s too compelling!" Qi Yu snorted, "if you don''t know Chinese, don''t quote it indiscriminately!"


    "In a word, don''t be arrogant. Even if you can suppress the colonizer temporarily, do you think there is only one demon nearby? Although this is the "territory" of the aggressor, other demons usually do not enter, but once the breath of the aggressor weakens, other demons will come here. Then you will face the attack of another demon. Are you sure you can support the attack of the two demons? " At this time, Hugh Jack began to attack the heart.


    "Well, in that case, I should compromise with you?" Qi Yu said calmly.


    "Of course, we can make an agreement to make a deal so that you can get demon crystal from here and open up a" hunting ground "here, but --"


    Before Jack Hugh finished speaking, a long sword suddenly pierced his mouth and his only remaining head, because this sword was really long enough, it was more than ten feet long, and there was golden Rune light on it. The flare of the sun released from it brought great pain to the colonizer.


    Hugh jack, at last, is completely free, because the rest of his head is "evaporated" by Fujian.


    The aggressor was so angry that he didn''t expect that Qiyu ignored the negotiation and launched an attack directly, so he didn''t care so much and gave out a loud roar¡ª¡ª


    It''s the roar of giving up its territory!


    This is a signal to attract other demons nearby!


    In the lava world, real demons are just like the existence at the top of the food chain. Like tigers, lions and leopards on earth, they all have their own territory, which is usually marked with urine. However, demons certainly do not use urine to divide their territory, they rely on breath and prestige.


    In a word, the colonizer has occupied this area recently. If it had not been defeated or killed, it would have occupied this area all the time. But today, it was hit hard and felt that it might fall down. This guy didn''t care so much and gave up his territory directly, which is tantamount to calling other demons to come here to divide up his territory.


    Qi Yu immediately understood what was going on, only sneered: "break the army! The sun and the stars shine


    In an instant, Fujian broke the army and released thousands of dazzling golden lights, just like the noon sun, which made people dare not look directly at it.


    However, this is not the real light, but more terrible than the sun''s sword light!


    Sword light with the power of the sun!


    It erupts from the inside of the body of the ogre, directly decomposing its body into innumerable parts.


    Peng


    The blood rain broke out!


    In this way, the body of the aggressor was disintegrated by the sword light. No matter how rough and fleshy it was, it could not stop the array crushing and Fu sword breaking.


    However, he was not killed completely. At the moment of his body explosion, Qi Yu heard this man say to him with his divine sense: "humble monk, do you think you can kill me like this? As long as my magic seed is still there, I can be reborn at any time! You will be killed by me sooner or later, and then swallowed and fused by me


    Later, Qi Yu saw that countless "demon species" rolled into the ground like meat balls the size of eggs, and then disappeared.


    This is the so-called "devil seed"!


    The living devil.


    Even a few Jindan demon kings were horrified: the life of the stronghold demon was so strong that after the disintegration of his body, he could continue to live on?


    But Qi Yu had already expected that: because he knew about the "devil", which is changeable and difficult to kill completely, most of the time "devil" is like a parasite, which can parasitize everywhere. As long as he leaves a little seed of life - devil seed, they can be reborn.


    It is an indisputable fact that the aggressor is not the most powerful demon in the demons, but it has powerful reproduction and parasitism. Even Qi Yu has to agree with this. Now that he has realized the danger, the aggressor immediately releases its demon species to seek the next "rebirth".


    There are at least hundreds of these seeds, and they are directly scattered underground, so they can''t be traced. Now as long as a few of them colonize other creatures in the lava world, a new one will be born, and even more will appear.


    Just think about it, it makes people feel headache. This damned colonizer really makes people feel quite irritable. Moreover, its scattered demons even make provocative sounds, which seems to be threatening Qiyu.


    At the same time, another powerful demon also began to approach here. It was obvious that he wanted to besiege Yu and others.


    This situation is not optimistic!


    "Qiyu... Boy, you wait for me to merge..." the spirit of Qiangzu demon is almost haunted. This guy probably thinks that it has escaped the control of Qiyu, so he is more unscrupulous now.


    "Convergence? I''m afraid you don''t have the chance! " Qi Yu said with a sneer, "can your demons escape from this area?"


    "What do you mean?" It seems that the God consciousness of the colonizer is a little nervous. Does it mean that Qi Yu knew it had such a means, so he made the arrangement ahead of time and made a net?


    It''s impossible. The power of the Jiuyou enchanting array and the shijuesha array can''t reach the underground. It''s absolutely impossible!


    However, the colonizer soon realized that his judgment was wrong, and Qiyu had already made preparations. The underground is like an invisible "underground net", which makes it impossible for its seemingly ubiquitous but not powerful demons to break through.


    In other words, these demons of the colonized devil are completely imprisoned in the array!


    "The character of the earth is Fengwen -- the earth is thorns and the sky is thorns!" Qiyu whispered, and the word "Fengwen" started. All of a sudden, the earth within a hundred feet seemed to obey Qiyu''s orders. There were strong and terrible thorns growing directly in the earth. The most important thing was that these thorns were indestructible, just like diamonds, with barbs on them, which directly hooked the demons released before the colonization, And string them together!


    There was a shrill scream from the ground. It was the howling voice of the forced spawning demons. Each of them was like a living individual, but they were still relatively weak and needed to be implanted into other living bodies in order to grow with the help of the host''s strength and nutrients. So now they could not compete with the Qiyu character Fengwen, Almost nothing could be done but to utter a shrill cry.

 Chapter 821

    The screams in their ears were endless, and those Jindan demon kings and quasi demon kings were even more shocked: they marveled at the means of escape and powerful vitality of the forced spawn demon, and even more surprised at the means of killing Qi Yu like a net. At this time, they naturally thought that if they offended Qi Yu one day, once he decided to kill him, they might not even escape!


    Of course, the fact is the same. If he doesn''t fight, he will kill his opponent by any means. There are many ways for him to kill his opponent completely.


    For example, it''s not easy to kill the stronghold demon completely, but it''s easier to restrict them, imprison them and finally subdue them by using the word "phoenix".


    The linked demons were brought to Qiyu by the earth spines. He stretched out his left palm and urged jingsufulong rune. Suddenly, a golden light of Jingzi was released from his left palm. Then people saw the mouth of a mysterious "ancient well" which was deep and bottomless. Countless mysterious runes appeared on the edge of the ancient well, and then Qiyu spread out his palm, Suddenly, a strong suction appeared in the mysterious ancient well, which sucked these demons into the ancient well one after another¡ª¡ª


    This is jingsufulong Fu, one of the other uses of Zhenfu!


    The reason why Zhenfu is Zhenfu is that there are jiedan "Fuling" in it and Jindan "Tao" in it. Therefore, there is no limit to the power that Zhenfu can release and the use it can develop!


    In the past, Qi Yu had not built the foundation yet, and he had no powerful mana, so he could not fully exert the power of the true talisman. But now he has built the foundation, and he has integrated the power of Xudan; In addition, the Dragon Spirit Qingming of Jing Sufu''s Dragon talisman has already become Dan, so the power of this true talisman is not comparable.


    In the small well, since it can accommodate the powerful dragon spirit like Qingming, it can also accommodate these small demons¡ª¡ª


    In fact, there is something else in this well!


    In the past, Qiyu could not release all the power of this true talisman, but now it is not what it used to be. Qiyu has built a foundation, has powerful magic power, and Qingming has already become a elixir. Therefore, many of the advantages of this true talisman are gradually revealed.


    In fact, the mysterious "ancient well" in jingsufulongfu is a mysterious space, which is similar to xumikaizi. Although this mysterious "ancient well" doesn''t look big, it''s really deep and can hold a lot of things. At least those demons who colonize demons have been fully included by Qiyu.


    Once these demons are taken in, they will never come out again. If the forced spawn demons can parasitize again, they will not be able to parasitize in the true talisman, nor can they parasitize on the spirit creatures like Qingming.


    The most important thing is that after entering the space of the true talisman, you can only listen to the arrangement of Qi Yu. There is no other idea and action.


    These kinds of forced spawning demons can only be used to make Qi Yu''s amulets and alchemy.


    It has to be said that these kinds of demons are quite valuable, and Qi Yu appreciates them very much. This time he killed them, and a lot of demon crystals fell from them, but the most valuable ones are these kinds of demons.


    When the aggressor is finished, his long Horned Demons and hellwolves are in a mess. They are only slaughtered.


    However, several other powerful and evil breath began to approach here, especially one breath was very fast, almost approaching here. It seemed that it was also a powerful devil. Before this guy''s body arrived, a huge paw had been photographed to Qi Yu dangtou, which made it clear that he wanted to "catch the thief first, catch the king", It seems that he is going to kill Qi Yu on the spot!


    When Qi was cold, Fu Jian broke through the army and rushed into the sky, carrying the power of the whole ten killer array, and directly hit that paw.


    Boom


    The sword breaks through the air.


    A shower of blood fell.


    It seems that this demon is also eager to win. Before he knows Qi Yu''s real strength, he wants to snatch benefits. He doesn''t want Qi Yu. Although Qi Yu is only a foundation building cultivation, now he can use the array to mobilize the power of several gold elixir masters and many virtual elixir masters, plus Qi Yu''s own strength, to inject Qi Yu''s power into Fu Jian''s breaking army, This demon wanted to give Qi Yu a bad impression, but he was slapped in the face.


    However, after killing the stronghold demon and clearing its ambush, this operation was relatively successful. So Qiyu asked the people to retreat. This time, they stopped when they were good. Anyway, they got a lot of demon crystals. Although they also lost a quasi demon king, the "black shadow quasi demon king" had been dismembered by the stronghold demon, However, his soul was still taken back by the Jiuyou enchantment array, so Qi Yu was ready to take it back and give it another chance to practice. This action was quite successful.


    Then, the group left through the space transmission array and returned to Qingtai mountain.


    Out of the space transmission array of the moment, the whole Qingtai mountain above thunderous.


    Huansheng is from other demon practitioners in Qingtai mountain. They all know that this time, they took many demon kings and quasi demon kings to the alien world to plunder the demon crystals. Although this action was full of twists and turns, and many dangers were encountered, it was a complete success in the end. The most important thing is that they brought back a lot of demon crystals to Qingtai mountain.


    According to the agreement, anyone who enters the teleportation array to participate in the plunder action, even Lin Xiaobao, has to pay Qiyu 20 demon crystals as the "toll" of the teleportation array. In addition, everyone has to give 20% of the income to Qingtai Xianzong, because Qiyu, as the owner and maintainer of the space teleportation array, naturally has the right to charge a certain profit share.


    This was also the rule of the world of cultivation. Without the rule, it can''t be square, so even Lin Xiaobao paid the corresponding "toll".


    Only Xu Songen and Hu Luobing are exceptions, because they mainly provide and collect information, and they do not participate in the action of plundering Yaojing.


    However, no matter what, the trip was quite fruitful. Everyone got a lot of shining demon crystals. Everyone was so excited, because these demon crystals brought a lot of benefits, especially for those quasi demon kings. If they had enough demon crystals, they could ask Qiyu to help them attack jiedan, Although it seems that these demon crystals fall into the hands of Qi Yu again, as long as they can help those quasi demon kings form a golden elixir, what is a mere demon crystal?

 Chapter 822

    Who would not want to present a gift to Qiyu before, but the key is that they are short of money, so they can''t bring out any decent things. As for those famous mountains and rivers, there may be some natural resources, local treasures, spirit grass and so on, but the key is that famous mountains and rivers are now forbidden by those large sects, especially Kunlun sect. Since the appearance of Tianmen peak, they are the most important sects, These guys not only blocked the area of Tianmen peak, but also regarded the whole Kunlun Mountains as their territory. No one else can get involved.


    Because of this, the life of these quasi demon Kings is not easy. Otherwise, they can only submit to some super sects and forces and become their spirit beasts. Otherwise, they can only travel everywhere. It''s not easy to get good cultivation resources and sites.


    Although the quasi demon kings are all in the realm of virtual alchemy, it is still impossible for them to compete with such alien organizations as Taoist League, monk Association and Xuanwu. Now the alien organizations are powerful and have many members. With the help of the magic crystal nucleus and some modern high-tech weapons, the quasi demon king is against such alien organizations as Xuanwu, There''s no advantage at all.


    It''s safer to stay in Qingtai mountain and follow Qi to plunder the demon crystal when they encounter a foreign world. As long as they form a golden elixir and become a great demon of the golden elixir, they will be more secure. At that time, they not only had strong power, but also had the killing moves of self exploding the golden elixir, and they also had sufficient life and Yuan guarantee. Their path of cultivation was basically relatively secure.


    Of course, don''t think that you will help jiedan if you have demon Jing Qi Yu. It''s still according to the turn. You have to put it, otherwise it''s too easy, people won''t cherish it.


    Only those who have worked hard to get hold of it know how to cherish it, and know that it is not easy to get the golden elixir road. At least, these would-be demon kings will ring. In order to form a golden elixir, they still took great risks after a bloody killing in a different world.


    Of course, you''ve already tasted the sweetness, which means that you don''t need to be encouraged by all of us. Naturally, many demon practitioners will take the initiative to ask for "experience" in the lava world.


    As for Xuanwu, after Lin Xiaobao and Hu Luobing return to Xuanwu, the news that demon crystal can be used to develop spirit soldiers will soon be released. Hu Luobing and Lin Xiaobao have already tried. If demon crystal is embedded in "super spirit alloy", its power can be greatly improved. For many of Xuanwu''s martial artists and even super powers, This is a great attraction.


    Who doesn''t want to have one or several spiritual weapons?


    In fact, the speed of news transmission is faster than Qi Yu expected, because after Lin Xiaobao returned to Xuanwu, he immediately got a set of lingbing equipment for the ninth group of Xuanwu. Who let the ninth group have such people as "Tiangong" Lu Ya?


    Xuanwu''s so-called "super spirit alloy" was originally made by Luya and Qiyu. Luya, as the "heavenly craftsman" among craftsmen, has very exquisite weapons manufacturing technology. However, to make a real super spirit alloy, Luya often has to rely on Qiyu''s magic fire.


    But no matter what, Lu Ya had accumulated a lot of super spirit alloy before, and even made a lot of weapons for the members of the ninth group of Xuanwu. Now after Lin Xiaobao brought back a lot of demon crystals, the members of the ninth group naturally had their own spirit soldiers. Moreover, after these spirit soldiers were inlaid with demon crystals, their power and spirituality were greatly increased!


    What''s more mysterious is that inlaying different kinds of spirit crystals can lead to the release of different kinds of power by spirit soldiers, such as the demon crystal with fire attribute. Naturally, the sword Qi released is like flame; Water property of the demon crystal, the release of the knife gas is as long as the river; Or as cold as ice


    Therefore, choosing the right demon crystal and creating the right spirit soldier can definitely make the user''s power multiply, even if it is ten times higher!


    If you have a set of attack and defense integrated spirit soldiers, the effect will be more different.


    In addition, the crystal itself can also be used as a spiritual crystal. If used properly, it will be even better than Ling Jing, because most of the spirit crystals only contain aura, but the spirit crystal contains not only aura, but also the spiritual refinement of the monster repair and the beast. If it can be extracted, it can quickly improve the practitioner''s repair. Especially for the friars under the foundation period, if they use demon crystal to improve their accomplishments, the effect is very obvious!


    The advantage of this demon crystal is obvious. The reason why Ning Daoyi came back from the East and brazenly asked Lin Xiaobao for a set of lingbing equipment.


    Of course, Lin Xiaobao has never expelled Ning Daoyi from the ninth group, because Lin Xiaobao and Qi Yu think Ning Daoyi has never betrayed the ninth group. Although he went to Japan with Kaga junaimei, he has never betrayed Xuanwu, let alone Lin Xiaobao.


    Moreover, in view of the current Xuanwu situation, Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao did not want Ning Daoyi to come back to the muddy waters. He just watched it get better in Toyo. Today, Toyo''s Fusang temple is also a place of right and wrong, attracting worldwide attention. It seems that Ning Daoyi''s life in Toyo is not so good.


    However, no matter what, Ning Daoyi and kanami are fighting in the East, fighting for her ambition, and all the people who die are from the gahe family and the East. In fact, such a fight and Lin Xiaobao will not care.


    Ning Daoyi doesn''t care too much. He just cares about Kaga''s idea. As long as her ambition can be satisfied and she can be happy, Ning Daoyi will naturally be happy, and may even be happy.


    Qi Yu is not sure whether Ning Daoyi is happy. Because he has not met Ning Daoyi, he can''t see whether Ning Daoyi''s junior male line is still there.


    After Ning Daoyi returned to Toyo, he immediately took advantage of the demon jingling soldiers, successively killed three inborn warriors of Toyo Ninja family, and even killed a inborn late cultivation warrior from Fusang temple, which greatly increased the power of Jiahe junaimei!


    At the same time, the demon jingling soldiers immediately became famous overseas.


    No one thought that Ning Daoyi was really famous when he was fighting in Toyo. Maybe it was because Ning Daoyi cut off the "ancestral magic sword" of the inborn warrior from the Ninja family with his demon jingling soldiers that he became famous in one fell swoop.


    You know, it''s said that the weapon, which is called "magic sword", is a legendary weapon from the shogunate era. It already has the ability of spirituality and curse. Unexpectedly, it was cut into three pieces by Ning Daoyi''s demon jingling soldiers when he played against him.


    Therefore, the demon crystal soldier became so famous.


    Then, a "demon crystal storm" quickly swept the alien world around the world.

 Chapter 823

    On Mount Qingtai.


    The top of the mountain is still covered with snow, because today''s Qingtai mountain is a real ten thousand Ren mountain, and the peaks of many peaks are naturally very cold, which is a real frozen place.


    However, although the top of the mountain is covered with snow, the hillside is already full of spring, and the spring here is very strong. You can feel the strong vitality almost everywhere, and you can even hear the "sound" of the growth of vegetation.


    Every plant, every insect and every bird gives us an extraordinary feeling.


    Qingtai Xianzong, Qingtai Lingshan, it''s no wonder that the primary demon practitioners call it this place.


    Today, some primary demon practitioners have easily accumulated enough laws of heaven and earth by virtue of the laws of heaven and earth they obtained in Qingtai mountain, and then by virtue of these laws of heaven and earth, they have obtained the channel to build the foundation. Yedi Gabu and zero eight one have successfully built the foundation.


    However, after the foundation was built, the gap between the talents and abilities of some primary demon practitioners gradually showed up. Because of the monkey Rune taught by Qiyu, the night emperor Gaby had good talents, so his cultivation improved rapidly after the foundation was built. Other primary demon practitioners got the magic power taught by Qiyu, and their cultivation improved very quickly.


    Many people, including the powerful demon kings and quasi demon kings, don''t understand Qi Yu''s intention. They just think that if they give Qi Yu some spirit grass, spirit wood and some demon crystals, they will be appreciated by Qi Yu. Then when the time comes, they will be able to attack the golden elixir on Juelong mountain. However, where did these demon kings and quasi demon kings know that what Qiyu really valued was not the powerful power of those demon kings and quasi demon kings, but the primary demon practitioners.


    To be sure, the cultivation strength of these primary demon practitioners is far less than those quasi demon kings on Xudan peak, and they can''t compete with the real Jindan demon kings. However, they have the incomparable advantages of these quasi demon kings and demon kings


    Loyalty! Trust!


    From the beginning of their awakening, these primary demon practitioners have been taken care of, sheltered and guided by Qi Yu. What''s more, Qi Yu didn''t use them to take away their "core", but taught them supernatural powers to refine their core. Therefore, the gratitude of these primary demon practitioners to Qi Yu can be imagined.


    Later, when they arrived at Qingtai mountain, these primary demon practitioners finally had a sense of belonging and regarded this place as their "home". This feeling could not be replaced. As for Qi Yu''s hard work in accumulating the laws of heaven and earth for them, they could understand this kind of painstakingness.


    Therefore, any primary demon practitioners who built the foundation can''t wait to do something for Qiyu. They are ready to follow the next group of demon practitioners who pass through the space transmission array under the leadership of night emperor Gaby, zero eight one and slippery head chapter.


    The demon crystals in the lava world are certainly very good cultivation resources. These primary demon practitioners know this very well, so they need to plunder more demon crystals, help themselves and other primary demon practitioners to rapidly improve their strength, and expand the real strength of Qingtai immortal sect!


    Although there is no shortage of experts in Qingtai mountain, many demon kings and quasi demon kings want to have a relationship with Qiyu and Qingtai mountain, but these demon kings and quasi demon kings all have their own strength range and ambition. At this time, they respect Qiyu only because they want to respect Qiyu, not from the bottom of their hearts, but just for the exchange of interests.


    Qi Yu has the insight to clearly realize this. If he doesn''t even realize this, the cruel days in his memory will be wasted.


    Of course, the primary demon practitioners in Qingtai mountain also need experience. Although entering the lava world is bound to face some danger, Qiyu has built Jiuyou enchanting array and shijuesha array in it, and taught some secrets of the array to those primary demon practitioners. So once they encounter danger, they just need to retreat into the array range, At least they can use the array to fight for their escape time, and their chances of survival are certainly greater than others.


    Since the first time Qiyu went in person, the second time and the third time Qiyu didn''t enter the lava world. It''s not that he didn''t like demon crystals, but now he must make good use of these demon crystals to make them play their due "value".


    This is very important, even related to the foundation of Qingtai Xianzong!


    Qi Yu''s "memory" of Xiuxian Road, his most profound experience is: what is Xiuxian spell? Talent? Qi Yun? Or inheritance? All wrong! What Xiuxian is fighting for is resources! If there are not enough resources for practice, all talents and Qi movements will be useless. It''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. If a genius has no resources for practice, it will not lead to a golden elixir.


    The so-called genius is like a crucian carp crossing the river. The most important thing to rise from it is to grasp the resources. Many sects know this, and many people know it. That''s why there are so many sects seizing the famous mountains and rivers, and there are so many monks fighting for the cultivation resources


    However, it''s too outdated to plunder the cultivation resources directly, and it doesn''t conform to the orientation of Qingtai Xianzong. It''s a waste of Qi Yu''s knowledge.


    Through those "memories" of practice, Qi Yu knows that the best way to gather resources in the realm of practice is to build "channels"!


    This is the same as the rise of Internet tycoons in the global world. The way to make real money is definitely not to directly build factories and restaurants, but to build a "platform". Just like some treasure platform, meal delivery platform, car rental platform... In fact, these platforms do not produce a commodity, sell a garment, make a box of rice, or sell a car, but they can constantly tap unimaginable benefits from these platforms.


    In a sense, Qiyu''s method is similar, but his means are more and more skillful.


    The space teleportation array is a channel and a platform for him to accumulate resources. Since Qi Yu took people through the space teleportation array for the first time, and charged "toll" and profit sharing, this rule has been set. In the future, everyone who passes the array needs to pay the corresponding demon crystal. If there is no demon crystal, you must pay with the same Spirit Crystal, or spirit grass or spirit wood, but don''t want to trade with any money.


    It''s inevitable that the demon practitioners who participate in the "experience" will take the initiative to pay some benefits after they return with a full load, unless they don''t want to attack jiedan here, unless they want to be attacked by other demon practitioners


    Demon crystal, therefore, continuously flows into Qiyu''s hands, and now what Qiyu wants to do is to make these demon crystals play the greatest value!


    Let them become the symbol of Qingtai Xianzong!

 Chapter 824

    In the international powers forum, the "demon crystal soldier" made of super spirit alloy has become one of the hottest weapons.


    Well, one should be removed.


    Demon jingling soldier is the most attractive, effective and concerned cold weapon. Even the Japanese ninja family who was cut off by demon jingling soldier openly said: if Ning Daoyi didn''t have demon jingling soldier, their family strongman would not have been killed by Ning Daoyi. The power of demon jingling soldier is too strong!


    Although the Super Special Warfare Research Institute has launched a lot of hot weapons at one stroke, I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because the alien world worships the primitive power. Many alien people prefer cold weapons, so the demon elves are destined to attract much attention.


    Unfortunately, today''s demon crystal soldiers are basically limited to the use of Xuanwu members, even the members of the ninth group of Xuanwu.


    It''s almost impossible for other members of Xuanwu to get the demon crystal soldiers from the ninth group! Dare to argue with Lin Xiaobao, she directly put them back: "want the demon soldiers? OK, do you have a thousand pieces of crystal? Do you have a thousand demon crystals? Oh, none. Want to take it for nothing? Dream


    Even the top officials of Xuanwu have no way to deal with Lin Xiaobao''s attitude, because the demon jingling soldiers are originally self-developed weapons of group 9 of Xuanwu. If other people want them, they really need to exchange for equal value. This is one of the rules of Xuanwu. If everything is taken for nothing, do you really think these strange people are doing charity?


    The most depressing thing is that Tiangong Luya has temporarily left Xuanwu and gone to Qingtai mountain: because he wants to refine demon crystal soldiers, he needs more demon crystal and super spirit alloy, which can only be obtained in Qingtai mountain.


    However, after entering Qingtai mountain, Tiangong Luya does not intend to leave in a short time. It has attracted too much attention and faced too much pressure.


    In addition, Tiangong Lu Ya also wanted to learn some weapon refining methods from Qi Yu in Qingtai mountain. In fact, he knew that Qi Yu''s weapon refining methods were quite advanced, far exceeding Lu Ya''s ancestral unique skills.


    Of course, there is no way to do this. Even if Tiangong Luya is the most brilliant person in the world, he is only a master in this world. But Qiyu has seen it from the world of cultivation. There are many ways to refine weapons and treasures. How could Tiangong Luya ever see it?


    In addition, the cultivation of Tiangong Luya is too low. Even if he knows the means of refining utensils, he may not be able to do it.


    In Qingtai mountain, these problems can be easily solved. Qiyu will naturally help Lu Ya to improve his cultivation, make him easily break through his nature, and even easily accumulate the laws of heaven and earth.


    In return, on the one hand, Lu Ya can learn how to refine tools here, on the other hand, he needs to do some "manual work" for Qi Yu.


    Demon crystal soldiers, now is priceless, a hard!


    However, what Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong want to push out is a higher level of existence than yaojingling soldiers, which makes these shining Yaojing really play their great value, and also makes them appear the brand of Qingtai Xianzong.


    In other people''s eyes, the demon crystal soldiers of Tiangong Luya are already "amazing works", but in Qi Yu''s eyes, they are simply very primitive and crude weapons.


    The real magic weapon is more than super spirit alloy and demon crystal. Although the combination of demon crystal and super spirit alloy can enhance the power of the spirit soldier, the most important thing is to release the user''s true Qi and vitality through the spirit soldier, and increase the power.


    However, the real integration of super spirit alloy and demon crystal did not achieve. Tiangong Luya just forced demon crystal to be embedded in the spirit soldiers.


    The real integration also needs a kind of media transmission and transformation, which is called "Rune".


    It''s not only biological fusion that needs communication and communication to live forever, but also weapons. The reason why lingbing is called lingbing is that it has spirituality and even "life". Therefore, to make lingbing "alive", it still needs a very clever way of communication, a good way of communication, so that it can "breathe", "practice" and "practice" "Fighting"... Such demon crystal soldiers are barely qualified. Otherwise, they can''t be called spirit soldiers or magic weapons at all.


    To put it bluntly, demon crystal is a good thing, and super spirit alloy is also a good thing. But if these two kinds of good things really want to be combined, it is definitely not a simple and crude combination. This is why Qiyu must let Tiangong Luya come here, because he really can''t stand these simple and crude works. He not only needs the exotic people in the international world to pursue demon crystal soldiers, Make them crazy!


    Based on this point, after discussing with Qi Yu, Tiangong Luya also began to realize that in forging super spirit alloy in the future, from the prototype to the finished product of the weapon, the beautiful shape must be ensured, which must conform to the principle of delicacy, magnificence and practicality in the realm of cultivation. These demon crystal soldiers can even be used to fly with swords in the future, so the shape must be beautiful first, It must conform to the practical principles of aesthetics and the practitioners.


    Qiyu has seen countless flying swords, which are beautiful, powerful and even terrifying. The shapes of these flying swords once shocked Qiyu a lot. Now they are all displayed in front of Tiangong Luya, which makes the old man feel hot on his face. He can only sigh: "the weapons I designed before are just shapes, It''s just horrible


    "Ha ha..." Qi Yu could not help laughing, and then added two words, "the truth."


    Who says the shape of weapons is not important?


    This is the same as men buy cars and women buy clothes. Even if they are made of the same material, why famous brands can increase the price by 10 times or even 100 times? It''s just because of the problems of modeling and design. Good external modeling can certainly enhance its own value, which is beyond doubt.


    All the shapes of flying swords and magic weapons are completely handed over to Tiangong Luya. With the strength and means of Tiangong Luya, as long as there is divine fire cooperation, various prototypes of demon crystal soldiers can be made.


    After the appearance of the prototype, Qi Yu needs to participate in the next process in person, otherwise, he can only be reduced to a crude spirit soldier. At the same time, Qi Yu called Tu Meifu to take part in it.


    Qi Yu meticulously set up several sets of "Rune patterns" for these spirit soldiers. The so-called Rune patterns are actually the lines outlined by rune, and then form a complete circuit of aura and vitality. The key node position of rune is the position where the demon crystal can be inlaid, and the attributes of demon crystal are naturally required, so as to ensure that the power, spirituality and vitality of demon crystal spirit soldiers can be integrated The modeling has been promoted to the extreme mature and impeccable level.


    When Tu Meifu saw the rune patterns on these spirit soldiers, he couldn''t help sighing: "this is the really brilliant way to refine weapons. Using Rune to fuse demon crystal and spirit soldiers, to enhance their induction, and the rune induction condenses the aura of heaven and earth, so that the spirit of demon crystal spirit soldiers can be continuously improved, enhanced, and even transformed into real" treasure "and" spirit "weapons! This... Master Qi Xian, don''t you worry if you let me see such a brilliant way of refining weapons? "

 Chapter 825

    "What am I worried about?" Qi Yu SA ran said with a smile, "we are cooperators, and I have such a relationship with you Tushan fox people. What is the method of refining weapons¡ª¡ª The most important thing is that you need to complete this craft. You can not only practice, but also get some benefits. "


    "I''ll do it?" Tu Meifu was surprised. Qi Yu seemed to have too much trust in her. She even asked her to practice with these demon crystal soldiers.


    "Because of all the people I''ve met, you have the highest talent for rune." Qi Yu said realistically, "therefore, after you are familiar with these runes, you should be able to complete this link well, and it will help to improve your understanding of Rune Tao. I believe you should be able to understand this."


    Of course, Tu Mei''s Fu is clear. The cultivation of Fu Tao focuses on perception and has high requirements for talent. Although many of Tu Shan''s fox demons know some Fu Shu, they only use some simple Fu Lu, so they can''t really understand Fu Tao. Only Tu Mei Fu can be regarded as the fox demon who really understands the way of Fu. Her understanding of Fu is not only a simple use, but also a deeper understanding and research.


    The second link of the demon crystal soldier, it seems that she is the only one!


    Tu Meifu gladly accepted this "job", because what she wanted most was to learn the authentic Fudao from Qiyu. Even Tu Meifu knew that Qiyu''s Fudao practice far exceeded that of the Tu mountain fox demon family, which was incredible. Although I''m curious where Qi Yu''s understanding of Fu Tao comes from, the most important thing for Tu Mei Fu is to follow Qi Yu and learn Fu Tao, that''s all.


    And the third link of the demon crystal soldier, Qi Yu is ready to do it by himself.


    In Qi Yu''s eyes, in fact, both demon crystal and spirit crystal are very precious things. The best way to treat these things well is to make full use of them, rather than wantonly squander them. Just like the little Taoist who founded "Dan Cao Shu", he thinks that it is a way of squandering and wasting to directly refine the spirit elixir Lingmu is a kind of "spirit" bred by the aura of heaven and earth. It should not be treated as "waste". Alchemy is a kind of waste; In the same way, the demon crystal is also the crystallization of many fierce beasts and their practice, which can''t be wasted.


    It''s a waste for Qi Yu to decompose and absorb them or make them into weapons at will. To play the real role of demon crystal, it''s to give full play to its energy and potential, instead of blindly extracting and consuming the spirit and vitality of demon crystal.


    Many friars'' understanding of demon crystal is disposable consumables, just like "dry battery", but in fact that understanding is too superficial, because many friars do not understand demon crystal, and it is impossible to "communicate" with demon crystal, but they can meet each other, so he knows the composition of demon crystal better than anyone else.


    In fact, each demon crystal is unique, because demon crystals are bred from different fierce beasts and demon beasts. They are the crystallization of their practice and even carry some spirituality. Compared with extracting the vitality and spirituality directly, Qiyu thinks that further cultivating and strengthening the spirituality is the most appropriate way.


    Therefore, Qi Yu decided to do the third step in person: to mark each demon crystal with the brand of Qingtai immortal sect. In fact, it is to mark it as Qi Yu''s own, so that each demon crystal can communicate with him, and the spirit of each demon crystal can be released, expanded, and finally bloomed incomparable brilliance from the inside to the outside.


    At this time, of course, Qi Yu wanted to thank him for his understanding of Feng Wen Tian, because without Feng Wen Tian, Qi Yu would not be able to "communicate" with Yao Jing. Naturally, he could not sense the spirituality, let alone make these spirituality stronger.


    Only by further strengthening the spirit, the demon crystal will not become a disposable consumable, and the demon crystal spirit soldier will become a real spirit soldier step by step, becoming a treasure and spirit weapon!


    What is the spirit of demon crystal?


    There are so many monsters and fierce beasts, and there are thousands of spiritual changes. Qi Yu, while communicating with these demons, understands the demons and Dharma, and many kinds of demons cultivation. He also proves some of the demons cultivation powers he knows. A new Fengwen gradually emerges in Qi Yudan''s "Fu Shu"¡ª¡ª


    The word "demon" is Fengwen.


    Although the word "demon" Phoenix text is still very light, and changeable, which means that it is not stable, but it has a prototype, with the inside information, just like a little demon on the paper.


    Qi Yu knew that this demon word Fengwen was actually a little condensed by the spirit of those demon crystals he understood.


    Although these demon crystals do not come from particularly powerful monsters and fierce beasts, they all represent very primitive and pure demon spirit, so they can make Qiyu get the same pure and primitive "demon" character Fengwen.


    Now that this very primitive "demon" character Fengwen has appeared, then Qi Yu only needs a little understanding and improvement.


    But at this time, Qi Yu could start the key "third link". He took out a demon crystal, condensed the aura of heaven and earth, and wrote a "demon" character Fengwen on his fingertip. Then the "demon" character Fengwen drifted into the green demon crystal, and combined with the spirit of the demon crystal itself, There are some "green silk" in it.


    Qingsi dancing gently, outlines the mountain, the charm of Qingtai mountain, no doubt revealed.


    If you look at it again, it''s not the word Fengwen at all. It''s just a few wisps of green silk of demon nature, vaguely like Qingtai mountain.


    "Boss, that''s it? Doesn''t seem to have changed much? " At this time, the night emperor Gaby could not help but ask curiously, just now he had been protecting the Dharma beside Qiyu. In fact, he just wanted to get some benefits from Qiyu. Although this guy had not built a foundation for a long time, after integrating the monkey rune, his demon nature and spirituality were greatly improved, and the monkey spirit was on the rise.


    "Look carefully." Qiyu throws this demon crystal to the night emperor Gaby.


    Gaby looked at it carefully, and then said, "it''s just that there are a few strands of green silk in it, like the peak of Qingtai mountain. The problem is, boss, you just added a mark to it. Is that interesting?"


    "Quite interesting." Qi Yu said with a smile, "look again."


    Gaby looked at it again. He thought that there was no change in Lingjing, but he believed that Qiyu would not amuse him. So he concentrated on it again. Finally, he realized the mystery and said in surprise: "how many threads in it seem to move? Well, this mark is really special. Boss, you are very clever. But, for a mark, it''s not like the boss''s style. "


    "You know it''s not my style, so how can I do such boring things?" With a smile, Qi Yu inserted a demon crystal into the body of a flying sword.


    In an instant, the flying sword is shining, and the rune on it lights up along a special track. Then the vitality of the heaven and earth around it begins to condense here, and then integrates into the rune, sword body and demon crystal. The sword and Spirit Crystal gradually merge into each other, and their spirituality is also one.


    The spirit of the demon crystal and the spirit of the super spirit alloy itself are integrated and inseparable.

 Chapter 826

    Gaby''s eyes lit up: it''s amazing! This is also greedy eyes!


    Seeing this flying sword, the night emperor Gaby wants to take it for himself, just like a man who likes cars. When he sees the luxury super run for the first time, he certainly doesn''t care so much, even the beautiful models beside him. He just wants to take this car for himself.


    Although the night emperor Gaby didn''t like the flying sword as a weapon, since the flying sword was inlaid with a demon crystal, he immediately had a sense of high-end atmosphere


    Modeling streamline, peak! It gives people a feeling that they can easily break through the clouds and the sun.


    Rune, Rune light, luxurious and mysterious! Give a person a kind of ease and light dress.


    Demon crystal, light flickering gently, inside a mysterious mountain looming, giving people a kind of immortal demeanor, fascinating!


    Then, Tiangong Luya''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help sighing: "this is really blinding my old man''s eyes! Xiao Qi... No wonder they call you Qi Xianshi. Your method is to transform decay into magic and magic into legend! Those demon crystal soldiers I built before were praised by others in the international alien world, but I''m still a little bit adrift. As a result, I really feel that what I made is rubbish! Absolutely rubbish


    "Er... This flying sword... The person I don''t like flying sword the most, when I saw this flying sword, I was already excited¡ª¡ª Anyway, give me this flying sword! " Tu Meifu can only express her praise for Qi Yu''s superb skill with her savage character, and can only show her love for the damned flying sword by forcible possession.


    However, no matter how much Tu Meifu liked it, the flying sword still fell back to Qi Yu. He was so angry that Tu Meifu itched: "Qi Yu... You are so annoying! Such a beautiful baby to see, people itch to see, but do not let people touch! No one touch! You are so hateful


    "I will not give it to you." Qi Yu said to Tiangong Lu Ya, "since you have despised the demon jingling soldiers before, why don''t you sell them at a good price while the outside world is still in crazy pursuit?"


    Hearing Qi Yu''s words, Tiangong Lu Ya suddenly had an idea and suddenly patted his head: "right! There are many people out there who want the rubbish I made before. They want to buy it at a high price and exchange it with a lot of good things. Before, Miss Lin refused to sell it, but now the situation is different - sell it at a high price! Don''t wait for a moment


    At this time, Qi Yu said with a smile to Tu Meifu, "so, do you understand?"


    Tu Meifu really understood. It seems that the demon jingling soldiers that Tiangong Luya and Xuanwu group 9 got before were all in Qiyu''s calculation: Qiyu deliberately stirred up some demon jingling soldiers through Tiangong Luya, and deliberately stir up the two kinds of things to attract people''s attention. Now the demon jingling soldiers are highly concerned, and it''s also a troubled time, So who doesn''t want to have a good soul soldier? As a result, who would have unconsciously fallen into Qi Yu''s calculation? If only the "slag level" demon crystal soldiers were worth 1000 pieces of Spirit Crystal, how much was Qi Yu''s flying sword worth?


    It''s really hard to buy Qianjing!


    However, the brothers of Xuanwu group 9 must not smash those demon crystal soldiers into their hands.


    So before Qi Yu''s flying sword entered the world, all the demon crystal soldiers of slag level must be sold!


    Qi Yu quickly contacted Lin Xiaobao and reminded her to move quickly. Without any hesitation, she immediately asked Wu fan to hang up the news about the auction of demon jinglingbing. In an instant, these news swept the whole alien world, and then naturally set off a big wave


    First, the high level of Xuanwu admonished Lin Xiaobao. They thought that although Lin Xiaobao was selling his own weapons, why didn''t he first sell them inside Xuanwu? Didn''t they know that Feishui didn''t flow to outsiders? In the face of the above doubters, Lin Xiaobao only uses the word "ignorance" to respond.


    It''s other alien organizations. After hearing this news, they just want to smash the pot and sell iron to get a demon crystal soldier, because there are few real magic weapons in the world, even fewer practical magic weapons. Since Xuanwu group 9 is willing to sell these precious demon crystal soldiers, of course, we can''t miss the opportunity. For a time, many alien organizations at home and abroad have issued statements and participated in the bidding.


    Although the high-level of Xuanwu, even the high-level of the Taoist League and the monk association all want to prevent Lin Xiaobao from auctioning the demon crystal lingbing, there is really no suitable reason, because these things are their personal belongings. They can''t find any suitable excuse. They can only try their best to collect the Spirit Crystal and the demon crystal, and plan to participate in the auction secretly to get some suitable lingbing. Anyway, among the high-level Xuanwu, there are several people who are very interested in lingbing, not to mention yaojinglingbing!


    Kong paiying, the former president of Xuanwu, had an ice blade and frost sword, which made many high-level officials feel hot. This time I have a chance. It''s not bad to bid in secret.


    As for foreign alien organizations, there are not so many worries. Anyway, Xuanwu group 9 has already said that the one with the highest price will get it, so you can smash it directly with crystal stones. There are still natural materials and treasures without crystal stones. After all, the aura of the earth world has begun to recover, and you can always get some good things. Anyway, the demon jingling soldier must get it!


    However, the people who participated in the crazy auction did not expect that this time it might be a dark pit. If it is not possible, it is a pit at all.


    Only after the auction was over did they know it was a big pit. In the process of bidding, everyone felt very exciting, everyone felt that he was the winner, and everyone couldn''t wait to try the edge of demon crystal soldier


    It''s a flying sword with a unique shape. It''s 1600 pieces of Lingjing. I heard that the buyer is a high-level member of Xuanwu, but I don''t want to show up.


    It''s a big knife with a rough shape. It''s 1500 pieces of Lingjing. The buyer is an eminent monk. It''s said that he''s ready to kill.


    There is also a throwing knife. Although it is only the size of a palm, it has sold 1300 spirit crystals, but it is said that it was bought by a mysterious player in North America.


    Other items of different sizes are basically sold at the average price of 1000 Lingjing. The cheapest one is a demon crystal ring, which also sells 500 Lingjing.


    Seeing such an auction result, even Qiyu can''t help sighing: in this world, there are so many stupid people with so much money!

 Chapter 827

    Xuanwu inside news: a high-level sword dance, claimed that the bidding of the demon jingling soldiers is really peerless, unparalleled in the world!


    That night, a senior monk of the monks'' Association even killed 30 wild animals in the Mountain Gate who had been "nail households" and refused to leave the mountain. He claimed that it was an act of boundless merit to surpass them.


    I heard that a ninja family in Toyo finally bought a demon crystal fierce sword, claiming to take revenge on Ning Daoyi and Ju Naimei.


    ¡­¡­


    In a word, selling weapons is the original sin. Naturally, many people are attracted by the sale of the demon crystal soldiers, and even take action immediately. Naturally, disputes are inevitable.


    Then, just at this time, a news was suddenly released by Wu fan: "Qingtai immortal sect, there will be a new generation of demon crystal soldiers - produced by Qingtai immortal sect, it must be the best! Tonight, the exquisite flying sword of Qingtai Xianzong will be presented to the world! "


    If the news is released by Wu fan, he has the ability to make it known to all, at least in the alien world, because whether you want to know or not, the news will appear in your mailbox, circle of friends and various commonly used network communication tools.


    Many people, of course, scoff at this news and think that meeting this boy together is just a matter of finding a sense of existence.


    In addition to a few people who know what it is, most people know that Qi Yu is just a "despicable person" circulating on the Internet, because it is rumored that Qi Yu besieged Yan Donglai, the "supreme teacher", with despicable means, and wanted to capture Yan Donglai''s research results, but he was found out by Yan Donglai and made it public on the Internet, benefiting a lot of strange people. And Qiyu, of course, is notorious.


    Today, the news of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong is released, so it is impossible to get any praise, except for those who really understand Qiyu.


    Seeing the abuse all over the Internet, Qi Yu didn''t mind at all: it''s better to have a bad reputation, so the price of yaojinglingbing of Qingtai Xianzong was raised. Even if the price soared, everyone had to accept it quickly. Who let him bear the curse himself?


    Although they were not optimistic about Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong''s demon jingling soldiers, many people noticed the news, and immediately took a variety of ways to respond, such as slander, contempt, disdain and so on.


    Among them, the Xuanwu high-level who bought the demon crystal soldier''s flying sword said directly: "Wow, please! It''s a pity that a person expelled from Xuanwu wants to attract people''s attention in this way! For such a person, we Xuanwu can never accept him again! "


    An old Taoist, a senior member of the Taoist League, said directly: "when we meet this man, we are always arrogant and domineering. Let alone the Xuanwu senior members, I am also quite unhappy. I don''t believe that he is not the material for refining weapons! Young people don''t know what modesty is? I don''t know what is asking for advice with an open mind? Don''t know what respect for the elderly is? It''s too early to boast, and it''s doomed to insult yourself! "


    One of the leaders of the United rectification team of the outlaws said without any scruples: "for Qi Yu, a military man who is out of date and immoral, we should do a good job of rectification, so as not to damage the image of our outlaws in China!"


    As for the exchange platform of international alien organizations, everyone expressed their opinions on this news. Some people thought that Qiyu was deliberately making trouble and disgusting Xuanwu, the "old master". Others said that although Qiyu had a bad reputation, he always did what he said. They thought that his demon jingling soldiers should be extraordinary.


    In the face of a lot of "rumors", Qi Yu just responded like this: "I''m not well-known, so I remember those who scold me and question me - after you trade with me, I have to double. By the way, at eleven o''clock tonight, keep your eyes open! "


    The news didn''t last long, but many people knew it. It''s no longer interesting to argue and abuse. It''s better to watch the live broadcast at 11 p.m.


    It''s a mule, it''s a horse. Just pull it out.


    That night, Wu fan specially prepared a number of UAVs to shoot live. This time, the ninth group wanted to see what the exquisite demon jingling soldiers produced by Qi Yu looked like, because no one else had seen them except Lin Xiaobao.


    However, the members of Xuanwu group 9 believe that Qi Yu never brags. He says that the demon crystal soldiers produced by Qingtai Xianzong are extraordinary, so they must be extraordinary!


    Because of this, everyone is full of expectations.


    Even Ning Daoyi, who is far away from Japan, is ready to watch the live broadcast at this time.


    By 10 p.m., there were already a lot of onlookers. Most of them were watching the live broadcast on the Internet. However, a few of them had gone directly to the vicinity of Qingtai mountain. They just couldn''t get into the mountain protection battle directly, otherwise they would have broken into it.


    There are many onlookers, probably because they are too boring, so the onlookers on the Internet are almost divided into two camps, most of them are skeptics. They think that Qiyu is a sensationalism, a "despicable person", just a hoax; A few people think that Qiyu has done some good things before. Recently, they heard that they have saved the fishermen in Beiya island. Although the truth of the news is uncertain, it is commendable. They are willing to support Qiyu.


    Just as the two camps quarreled endlessly, the time finally approached eleven o''clock. At this time, Qingtai mountain was so bright and quiet that it seemed to be waiting for the appearance of "magic soldiers".


    At last, on the bare Juelong mountain, a gorgeous woman in a blue mink coat and red high-heeled shoes walked slowly up the mountain.


    The woman was holding a white jade tray in her hand. There was a long sword with a wooden sheath in the tray. Because the sword didn''t come out of its sheath, she didn''t know how sharp it was. However, the amorous feelings and enchanting of this woman''s walking have attracted countless eyes.


    Tu Shan''s golden elixir fox demon is naturally charming!


    After all, Tu Susu, a Jindan banshee, can''t be seen everywhere. She has shocked many people as soon as she appeared.


    People can''t help but think: the "maid" holding the sword is already so good, so how brilliant the sword in the jade plate will be?


    Tu Susu walked very slowly, making people greedy and anxious, and arousing a lot of ideas.


    Finally, when Tu Susu came to the edge of Juelong mountain cliff, suddenly a figure appeared in front of her. Qi Yu seemed to appear here out of thin air. Only those with extremely brilliant eyes could see that he appeared there by virtue of extremely brilliant flying skills.

 Chapter 828

    Qi Yu came here and said with a smile to Tu Su: "Tu Su Su, I told people that" the demon crystal soldiers produced by Qingtai Xianzong must be high-quality products. "So many fools didn''t believe it and were ready to see my jokes. What do you think?"


    "Since they are all fools, what else can we say?" Tu Su smile, "then draw the sword out of the scabbard and blind their eyes."


    Qi Yu said with a smile: "I thought you would say something more elegant to set off the atmosphere of the scene - after all, many people are watching the live broadcast at this time."


    "You are so gorgeous, you can only set off the flying sword. If you have a little brain, you should know that the flying sword is absolutely high-end and high-grade." Tu Su Su''s tone suddenly improved, "draw the sword!"


    Qi Yu is really drawing the sword. The master should draw the sword very quickly, but he draws the sword very slowly. It''s just like slow motion playback, because he wants those people who live to see clearly the difference of this flying sword, and let people feel the high-end atmosphere of this flying sword, which makes countless people envious!


    Sword shape, smooth and beautiful, flowing clouds and flowing water.


    The sword body rune, the precious light flows, seems to compete with the stars and the moon.


    The demon crystal inlaid on the sword body is full of brilliance, among which the green hill appears faintly, giving people a mysterious, vast and powerful feeling.


    When this flying sword comes out of its sheath completely, the vitality of the surrounding world, like a whirlpool, converges towards the demon crystal, and you can see the aura forming a small tornado.


    Surging power, luxurious temperament, powerful atmosphere


    As long as it''s a man. No, as long as you are a stranger, you will have infinite imagination and possessive desire for this flying sword. After all, the times are different. If you don''t have enough powerful and powerful weapons in this era, you will feel insecure and incompetent.


    It has to be said that compared with the flying sword in Qi Yu''s hand, the demon jingling soldiers sold by auction have been eclipsed.


    No contrast, no harm.


    It''s true that we are not afraid to compare goods without knowing what they are.


    Exquisite modeling, mysterious Rune patterns, luxurious and weird demon crystal... Such demon crystal soldiers can be regarded as the real boutique. The former demon crystal soldiers... Er, can only be regarded as "local goods".


    After everyone saw the shape of the flying sword clearly, Qi Yu suddenly pinched a sword formula and said, "go!"


    Suddenly, the flying sword broke through the sky like a meteor, shining brightly. Even if Wu fan had already prepared several UAVs, he could not calculate the precise speed of the flying sword, but the rough calculation was three times the speed of sound!


    Three times the speed of sound, such data showed, immediately caused countless reverie, if you have such a terrible speed, is not the world''s largest, where can go?


    You know, there are not many supersonic weapons in the earth''s world. Only a few powerful countries have several times the speed of sound, and that''s not a manned aircraft.


    How carefree it would be to have such a flying sword after the foundation was built?


    Especially when the "new era" is coming, many strange people have already rubbed their hands.


    However, such a shock was just the beginning. Tu Su Su showed extreme elegance to the camera shot that no one answered. He said, "ladies and gentlemen, you can only feel one tenth of the charm of the demon jingling soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong from the live broadcast. If you want to see it closely, you can only move to the" Qingtai fox Pavilion "of Qingtai Xianzong in Jincheng city, At that time, you will naturally be able to watch a few exquisite demon crystal soldiers that can make your blood spray out! "


    The so-called "Qingtai fox Pavilion" is actually a brand-new building built by Su''s group. When designing this building, Su''s group originally wanted to take the position of technology and Internet, but they thought that it was the general trend before. But who would have thought that heaven and earth would move, and everything would move, and human beings could not be an exception. Feeling the breath of the big era and the new era, Su''s group, especially Chen Ziyun and Su''s painting mother and daughter, thought that they should keep up with the pace of metaphysics.


    The only metaphysical master Chen Ziyun and Su Hua''s mother and daughter knew was Qi Yu. Moreover, Chen Ziyun knew Qi Yu''s position in the world, so she decided to follow Qi Yu''s steps.


    When they learned that Qiyu began to set up the banner of Qingtai Xianzong, Chen Ziyun and Su Hua did their best to do something for Qiyu. Since the positioning of the science and technology building was useless, now it was almost completed, they simply gave it to Qiyu to do "business", so they had the "Qingtai fox Pavilion".


    Qingtai fox Pavilion, as the name suggests, is the alliance between Qingtai immortal sect and Tushan fox clan. This is also the thing that Qi Yu promised to Tushan fox clan before¡ª¡ª


    Since the two sides want to form an alliance, it is natural that both sides should be profitable. If only one side is used, the alliance will collapse soon.


    Alliance is to show their strengths and give full play to their advantages in all aspects. For example, Tushan fox people are very suitable for this kind of auction and treasure house business, because they are easy to be confused and agitated, so they are easy to sell at a high price; In addition, even if the guests are not satisfied, they are also embarrassed to smash the charming beauty, right? The most important thing is that if we really want to smash it, the strength of the Tushan fox clan is not weak, especially the Jindan demons like Tu Meifu and Tu Susu.


    No matter what, Qingtai Xianzong''s on-site "press conference" is very successful, which has made many people fantasize and restless. What''s more, those who have already bid for some demon jingling soldiers at a high price probably have a feeling of vomiting blood¡ª¡ª


    It''s in my hand!


    The baby that comes back from the high price auction is just a test product of others!


    The real boutiques are only on display tonight.


    Qingtai Xianzong, have a good hand!


    However, before those local demon crystal soldiers, they still had to be worth about 1000 yuan. How many of these exquisite demon crystal soldiers can they win?


    How about three thousand?


    Five thousand?


    No one can estimate the value of these exquisite demon crystal soldiers, but they are looking for ways to accumulate and collect them.


    Those who looked down upon, ridiculed and ridiculed Qi Yu before were naturally beaten in the face at this time. Even if they wanted to delete their previous speeches, they couldn''t do it. Hawkeye Wu fan had already pasted the screenshots of their speeches everywhere, and then watched them being beaten in the face.


    Even the speech of the Xuanwu high-level was shot by Wu fan, which did not give face at all.


    The high-level blogger was surrounded by countless people. In a rage, he yelled: "Qingtai Xianzong is not a regular clan recognized by our Chinese alien organization. It''s not qualified to sell weapons in the alien world. We should do a good job to rectify it!"


    As soon as the Xuanwu high-level leader''s words came out, everyone was in an uproar. They all praised the Xuanwu high-level leader for being really domineering and heroic. They even said such bold words! Everyone said: wait for him to be beaten in the face by Qingtai Xianzong.


    However, the Xuanwu leader''s words immediately got the unanimous support of the monks'' Association and the Taoist League. Who let most of the monks'' Association and the Taoist League have been unhappy for a long time, so they all said that they would carry out a "rectification" of Qingtai Xianzong. The most vociferous one was the young Taoist.

 Chapter 829

    Taoist league''s not old Taoist claimed: Qingtai Xianzong is a cover, an improper sect. In the face of such a "Xuanwu shame", where is it qualified to establish a sect? Even if a mountain gate is built, it is also out of line! The United rectification team should take immediate action to ask Qi Yu to remove the title of Qingtai Xianzong immediately. He himself must also leave Qingtai mountain!


    These old guys really have the means to kill without blood.


    But Qi Yu ignored them, because these guys didn''t even have the ability to enter the Qingtai immortal sect. If they could break through the mountain protection battle, Qi Yu would try to meet them. But these guys obviously didn''t have the ability, so Qi Yu didn''t care about them.


    At that time, it''s better to build more exquisite demon crystal soldiers.


    That night, the first demon jingling soldiers were sent to the Qingtai fox Pavilion in Jincheng city. Tu Susu went there to sit down in person. Along with her were several other high-quality fox demons of the Tushan fox clan. Later, their task was to auction and sell the exquisite demon jingling soldiers of the Qingtai fox clan in the Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    Fox demons are naturally very good at dealing with people, especially with men, so they have no way to do business here. If they meet demon jingling soldiers together, they can naturally play a higher value.


    The next day, two important things happened: the joint rectification team of the Taoist League, Xuanwu and the Buddhist Association came to Qingtai mountain, but they were shut up because they really couldn''t break the mountain protection array of Qingtai mountain. In order to hide their embarrassment, they didn''t make a big attack. Instead, they clamored outside, claiming that they didn''t come to destroy Qingtai mountain. They just wanted to teach Qi Yu a lesson, As long as Qi Yu admits his mistake, apologizes and disbands the Qingtai Xianzong, the United rectification team can take over the team and let Qi Yu let bygones be bygones... As a result, no one cares, only a group of monkeys are watching them in front of the mountain gate.


    Another important thing is that many strange people suddenly rush into Jincheng, and most of them are the strong ones among them. Their goal is a place: Qingtai fox Pavilion, just to see the so-called "boutique" demon crystal soldiers produced by Qingtai immortal sect.


    As a result, if you don''t see it, you will fall in love at first sight!


    After seeing that exquisite flying sword, many strong people are just as lost as they are. They just want to take it as their own. Even the beautiful foxes next to them are hard to hook. They catch their eyes.


    Even an old foreigner could not help exclaiming: "after seeing it with his own eyes, I know that there are still such magical cold weapons and such peerless talents in the world¡ª¡ª Even if it''s just a look, it''s not a waste of the trip! "


    Among the many strangers present, someone recognized the foreigner. It turned out that this guy was an elder of the Priory, named "blood Louis". It''s said that this man liked to kill when he was young. I don''t know how many strange people with dark biological blood were killed by him. It''s said that the strength of this old man is completely comparable to the Paladin with alchemy suit. He likes to Collect Magic soldiers most.


    Since blood Louis came here personally and took a fancy to this flying sword, he would not leave here easily. He said in a deep voice: "I want to buy this exquisite flying sword at the price of 3000 crystal stones!"


    Three thousand spars?


    As soon as the price came out, others could not help but smack their tongue. Maybe only the old-fashioned heretic organization like the hermit society could be so rich.


    However, if you think about it carefully, since the previous flying sword can be auctioned to several hundred pieces of Lingjing, then the price of this exquisite flying sword is only doubled, isn''t it normal?


    "I''m sorry, sir, our exquisite flying sword is going to be auctioned. Of course, we welcome you to bid in the auction." A enchanting fox demon handed blood Louis an auction number and asked him to wait in the VIP Hall. But blood Louis shook his head and refused to leave. He wanted to stare at the flying sword all the time.


    Similarly, many people refused to move their eyes, and even asked the fox Pavilion of Qingtai to hold an auction immediately. They couldn''t wait. If it wasn''t for Tu Susu''s golden elixir and demon breath, they were afraid that these guys might have robbed.


    Of course, not all people come here to visit and auction. There are also some people who are just arranged by various alien organizations to test the news. Many organizations do not believe that Qiyu''s Qingtai immortal sect can produce such exquisite and mysterious demon crystal soldiers. Therefore, it is necessary to determine whether the news is true and reliable, if it is all untrue, Naturally, they were relieved.


    However, when these people saw the demon crystal soldiers produced by Qingtai Xianzong, they were completely shocked: such exquisite refining level, such powerful and regular aura fluctuation, such mysterious and mysterious feeling... It''s really shocking!


    It can be said that no matter they are Xuanwu, monk association or Taoist alliance, they do not have such exquisite craftsmanship, or even can''t compare with Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong! It''s not a grade at all! Well, seeing that there is such a big gap between the two sides in the level of refining tools, the spies of these alien organizations have a deep sense of inferiority, and even feel that they are in the wrong organization. Wouldn''t it be better to join the sect of Qingtai Xianzong earlier? You don''t have to be annoyed to see these exquisite demon crystal soldiers!


    However, no matter what, under the strong demand of the public, the first yaojinglingbing produced by Qingtai Xianzong still began to be auctioned. After fierce competition, the result of the auction was very unexpected


    The buyer turned out to be an Arab, and the price turned out to be 10000 Lingjing!


    Who said that the Arabs only have a lot of oil, gold and US dollars? It turns out that they still have Ling "Jing"!


    The news of ten thousand Spirit Crystal spread out and soon swept the whole international alien world. First of all, Xuanwu and daomeng, the two so-called "high-level" were beaten and ridiculed by countless people. They even said that Qiyu''s skills were not good, and they also said that they were "renovated". As a result, Qingtai Xianzong was fine, and Qingtai Xianzong''s demon crystal soldiers were sold directly at the sky high price of ten thousand Spirit Crystal!


    As for those who bid for the crude demon jingling soldiers at a high price before, this time is naturally a big injustice in the eyes of the public. It''s not only a loss of face, but also the most important thing is that the baby won at a high price. Now, it''s just as hard to see it as the bride who accidentally takes off her make-up.


    Because of this, the high-level Xuanwu officer, who had bid for the demon jingling soldiers at a high price, directly found the Xuanwu president Fu Tianya and threw his flying sword on the table of Fu Tianya: "President Fu, as one of the high-level members of Xuanwu, I want you to explain this to me!"

 Chapter 830

    As the new president of Xuanwu, futianya has attracted much attention in the international alien world: unlike Kong paiying before, futianya is an S-level power. It was before he became the president, and now he has already surpassed the SS level. It''s just that in terms of personal strength, it''s OK for him to be the president, but as the president of Xuanwu, it''s not as simple as having strength.


    Now Xuanwu is a very large organization, which is quite different from before. Since the "normalization of gene awakening", various alien organizations have become very popular, and the number of members has soared. Xuanwu has seized the best opportunity to rise. It has not only a large number of members, but also a large number of members Fu Mengying''s research on the crystal nucleus of gods and demons is also very smooth. Now Xuanwu''s strength is the first in the alien world of China. If it were not for the appearance of Kunlun tianzimen, Xuanwu would have a higher status.


    However, as a young president, he certainly has a strong background and strength, but this background and strength is the same thing. Now the Xuanwu Committee has a real voice. Without the support of the committee, it is very difficult for him to control the Xuanwu Committee.


    You know, at the beginning, Kong paiying had a high prestige in Xuanwu, which was much more powerful than futianya, but later he was elevated by the Committee and became a short member of the Committee.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to make the same mistake, so he had to win more members'' support.


    For example, this member of the "unjust big head" is just unpleasant. You say that as a high-ranking member of Xuanwu, you have to go to the auction of Xuanwu group 9 to join in the fun? Kong paiying does have a cold frost sword with ice blade, which is very powerful. But Kong paiying didn''t spend a piece of Spirit Crystal, which was given to her by Xuanwu group 9; Chen Guang, you are not a collector or a Taoist. Why do you join in the fun? Well, I''ve been trapped by the people of Xuanwu group 9. No, it''s supposed to be the kid Qiyu.


    As soon as the dog turned his head, he had an idea and said with a smile, "don''t be angry, Mr. Chen. It''s just a conspiracy to meet the anti bone boy. As for the flying sword you auctioned, it''s not fake


    "Of course I know it''s not fake!" Chen Guang snorted, "our Chen family, as a giant in rare metals, are outstanding in weapons and weapons manufacturing. If we don''t know the truth, I''m sorry to come to you for argument. However, Xuanwu group 9 is clearly colluding with Qi Yu. It''s clear that it''s digging a hole for us to jump. Now don''t say anything, just return Lingjing to me. "


    At the request of the old man Chen Guang, he felt an impulse to curse his mother. He felt that the old man was just relying on NIMA to sell his old man, and he had to participate in the auction. Now, just two days later, he found that he had been cheated, so he quit immediately. He didn''t have the demeanor of a big man at all! The most important thing is that all the Lingjing fell into the hands of the members of Xuanwu group 9. The dog tooth didn''t do any good. The old man asked him to ask for Lingjing, which was unreasonable!


    "Mr. Chen, I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to meet this requirement? After all, those Lingjing are the personal belongings of members of Xuanwu group 9. "


    "I don''t care! Aren''t you the president of Xuanwu? Can''t you do such a small thing? " Chen Guang is just angry. He used to have some conflicts with Kong paiying. This time, he planned to show off in front of Kong paiying, but he was beaten in the face instead of showing off. No wonder the old man can''t stand it.


    Although it was unreasonable, considering the old man''s influence in the committee, he could only say: "well, Mr. Chen, please calm down. I''ll have a try. However, as you know, the ninth group of Xuanwu has always been close to President Kong, so -- "


    "You, the new president, can''t even control the ninth group? If the ninth group can''t control it, how can we manage the whole Xuanwu? " Chen Guang said with provocation.


    When he heard this, he was very angry, but he said: "well, you can leave the demon crystal soldiers. I''ll send them back to you."


    The demon jingling soldier used to think it was good, but now even the dog teeth despise it. However, he knows that this thing was thrown to the ninth group of Xuanwu. After they recycle it, with a little improvement, it should be able to become the so-called high-quality demon jingling soldier again.


    One thousand and five hundred pieces of Lingjing are not a small number, but with the current strength of Xuanwu, this resource is still available.


    Originally thought that Chen Guang had been satisfied, but who knew that the old man had made an inch: "it''s just that it can''t be done - aren''t they digging holes? Good! I want them to send back the crystal stone and a real high-quality flying sword to me! "


    "You --" the dog days tooth heart secretly scolds this old thing is really don''t know good or bad, that exquisite demon crystal soldier is the masterpiece of Qingtai mountain. He is not a member of Xuanwu now, and the United rectification team hasn''t got any advantage in Qingtai mountain. This old man wants exquisite flying sword, which pot doesn''t mention which pot?


    The dog tooth''s patience almost reached the limit, but he suddenly thought of one thing, turned his anger into joy, and said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, since you have made such a request, I think of one thing, maybe you can help. The people of Tianmen peak in Kunlun need some rare metals. You are an expert in this field, so get ready for them as soon as possible, If you cooperate, the fine flying sword will be delivered to you soon. "


    "Is that an exchange?" Chen Guangwen said that although this kind of thing is quite common, he still wants to know why.


    "I can''t help it. Even our united rectification team can''t help it. If we fight hard, it will affect our reputation. It''s better to kill people with a knife!" The dog days tooth says to Chen Guang with a smile, "Kunlun Tianmen peak asks for rare metals just for refining utensils, so when they collide with each other, naturally they don''t like to meet that anti bone boy!"


    "Brilliant Chen guangzan said, "President Fu has a good method. It seems that I''ve lost my eye - where''s my Lingjing?"


    "Within an hour, someone will come to you." Fu Tianya said with a smile, "as long as you always prepare what Kunlun Tianmen peak wants, I can naturally solve the rest of the things - exquisite demon jingling soldiers, which will be delivered to you soon!"

 Chapter 831

    Yaojinglingbing, produced by Qingtai, is the best!


    This is a catchphrase popular among international strangers at present, because the fact has proved one point mercilessly: those who bid for demon jingling soldiers before have been cheated!


    Those who have witnessed the demon crystal soldiers of Qingtai immortal sect will probably never forget the bright light and incomparable edge. It will be one of the greatest wishes of many strange people to have a spirit soldier produced by Qingtai immortal sect.


    Unfortunately, the price of Qingtai Xianzong''s lingbing is too high. Except for the powerful families, alien organizations and clans, ordinary alien people can''t participate in the bidding at all.


    However, some strange people inquired about another important news:


    A way to earn demon crystal!


    It''s said that it''s to enter a different world to earn demon crystal. Although there are some risks, as a different person, adventure is part of practice. So as long as the news is reliable, what about adventure?


    Especially those who don''t want to join all kinds of alien organizations and worry about being restricted are reluctant to miss such an opportunity. Therefore, these people are asking for information everywhere. As a result, the news has been confirmed in the "Blackstone hall" of Quanzhou.


    Leileizhen, the leader of Blackstone hall, and others have secretly returned to Jincheng, and she claims directly: "she does have a way to earn demon crystals, but risks and benefits coexist. If you want to gain strength and status in the new era, you can contact the people of Blackstone hall."


    Since the news came from the black stone Hall of Quanzhou, it naturally has some credibility. Although the reputation of Quanzhou in the alien world is not very good, it is just a place to hide evils, and some criminals seek refuge in Quanzhou. However, the black stone Hall of the whole church is different. It is said that although Lei Lei Zhen, the leader of the black stone hall, is a female, she is ambitious. The black stone hall has a great influence and strong strength. She has done a lot of business secretly, but she does not know what business they are doing.


    But I didn''t expect that Blackstone hall could even contact the business of plundering demon crystal into the alien world, which was quite powerful. So some people who thought they were brave and powerful contacted this kind of "business" through Blackstone hall, and soon got a response.


    The first group of people, under the guidance of the people of Blackstone hall, entered the alien world as they wished, and returned with a full load!


    Although there were some casualties, there were a lot of benefits. Many people got the demon crystal, some lucky guys, and even some other cultivation materials. Whether it''s demon crystal or other cultivation materials, they can be traded or exchanged in Qingtai fox Pavilion. The price here is fair and satisfying.


    The first group of people returned with full load and brought back the shining demon crystal. After the news was released, it naturally attracted a lot of attention


    Especially those who are eager to accumulate demon crystal and Spirit Crystal in exchange for excellent spirit soldiers!


    At present, the lingbing produced by Qingtai Xianzong has attracted much attention and become famous overseas. Even foreign people have come all the way to China just to get a satisfying demon crystal lingbing. It''s just that the Yaojing lingbing of Qingtai Xianzong is expensive. Yaojing and Lingjing are the only things that big organizations, big families and big families have. How can ordinary people have? Well, now there is a way. Of course, we have to have a try.


    There is no impermeable wall in the world, so many strangers know that Blackstone hall has a "gateway", and more strangers begin to hear about it.


    At the same time, the United rectification team is still hovering around Qingtai mountain. They can''t find a way to break through the defensive array of Qingtai mountain. A few people want to break in by force. As a result, they are involved by the array. When they are "spit out" by the array, they are already black and blue. So now these guys dare not break in by force, but they don''t want to lose face, So we continue to be deadlocked here, waiting for the emergence of variables.


    And they also finally wait for the emergence of variables: Kunlun Mountain tianzimen people Yujian came here, a group of seven, the first one is a gold elixir!


    After the imperial sword of the tianzimen in Kunlun mountain appeared, one of them said in a loud voice: "we are the monks of the tianzimen in Kunlun Mountain - Qingtai mountain Qiyu, you still don''t come out to meet us!"


    As a result, there was no response at all, and Qiyu naturally did not appear. He is still busy making high-quality spirit soldiers now. How can he afford to dally with these boring guys.


    Qiyu didn''t pay attention to them. Maybe he felt his dignity was damaged. The man said angrily, "Qiyu - you don''t have any etiquette, and you''re not afraid that we Kunlun Tianzi gate will level your Qingtai mountain!"


    Qi Yu still has no response, and he has not asked others to respond.


    "Presumptuous!" At this time, the gold elixir master of Kunlun Tianzi gate finally got angry and slapped the mountain protection array of Qingtai mountain.


    Boom!


    The palm wind condenses into vigorous Qi, and rolls over the mountain protection array of Qingtai mountain like a cascade of hills, making a deafening explosion.


    The people of the United rectification team couldn''t help but change their face. They quickly stepped back to avoid being affected by the power of both sides. At the same time, they sighed in a low voice that the power of Jindan strongman was really terrible. According to such a fierce attack, the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong could not last for a few seconds.


    A few seconds?


    As a result, a few minutes later, the mountain protection array of Qingtai mountain has not been broken!


    At this time, the so-called heretics of the United rectification team were all directly stupid, but they understood why they could not break the defense array of Qingtai mountain before, because they were not worried at all! Not to mention them, even the Jindan strongmen of tianzimen in Kunlun mountain can''t break the defense array of Qingtai mountain!


    But even so, a strong Jindan man''s voice is still too loud to deal with, so after a few minutes of irritability, Qi Yu''s voice finally rings in the Qingtai mountain: "people of Kunlun tianzimen, don''t make trouble here, you are just a few minions, what big waves can you make?"


    Junior?


    You know, among the people of tianzimen in Kunlun, there is a Jindan strongman. In this world, Jindan strongman has already been regarded as the top class. He was called "little minion" by Qiyu. Is that too arrogant for NIMA?


    The golden elixir suddenly became furious, and was about to use his magic weapon to attack the mountain protection array of Qingtai mountain. However, a graceful and dignified figure came out of the mountain protection array, and said in a queen''s voice, "Zhu Zhengtong of tianzimen has formed a golden elixir, and you start to be arrogant - do you want to die?"

 Chapter 832

    Zhu Zhengtong also met Tu Susu and sneered. He just wanted to say that Lao Tzu is also a master of gold elixir. Naturally, he is stronger than you, even if you are forced to suppress him? However, he suddenly felt that Tu Su Su''s power was no less powerful than him, even stronger. He immediately realized that Tu Su Su was also a master of Jindan!


    Zhu Zheng''s childlike innocence cools down: these damned Tu shansao hooves have a gold elixir. Originally, he thought that he could take advantage of the opportunity of Tiandong to enhance the authority of Tianzi gate and suppress Tu Shan, and then let these charming little fox fairies become their favorite concubines. This is the real immortal day, I didn''t expect to kill a little mountain that I haven''t heard of. I dare to fight with tianzimen. But now Tu Su Su is also a master of Jindan. I''m afraid Zhu Zhengtong can''t get any advantage in her hands.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhu Zhengtong said, "Tu Su, Daoyou, congratulations on your success in jiedan, but we came to Qingtai mountain to meet Qi Yu. Why didn''t he come out?"


    "He doesn''t have time for you trash." Tu Susu is not polite at all, which is her usual style.


    After hearing Tu Su Su''s words, Zhu Zhengtong and several people behind him were so angry that their mouths were twitching. However, they also knew that Tu Su Su was the worst of Tu Shan''s fox demons, and Tu Shan''s name was still quite loud.


    "Tu Su Su, don''t deceive people too much!" Zhu Zhengtong sneered, "some of our inner disciples of Tianzi gate are missing in this generation. Let''s ask what''s wrong with them."


    "Less bullshit!" Tu Su Su seems to be too lazy to talk nonsense with Zhu Zhengtong. She gently waves her hand. Suddenly, several Jindan demon kings appear behind her. Then she hums coldly, "if you don''t go, you don''t have to go."


    As soon as Zhu Zhengtong''s face sinks, he knows Tu Susu''s temper. He turns around and goes away. As the saying goes, a hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. If he is really besieged by Tu Susu and falls here, it will be a great loss.


    Zhu Zhengtong comes and goes quickly.


    Those members of the so-called United rectification team immediately backed away, but they still didn''t mean to leave.


    Although they don''t have the strength to attack the mountain protection array of Qingtai mountain, they can''t attack it. It''s good to disgust the people of Qingtai mountain.


    This time, it''s impossible to renovate the Qingtai Xianzong. Although the rectification team has been instructed to "forcibly demolish" the Qingtai Xianzong, it''s a pity that even the friars of Kunlun Tianzi sect have been crushed here. You still expect to forcibly demolish the Qingtai Xianzong. It''s just a dream!


    Tu Susu, of course, did not compete with the "flies" of these rectification teams. He went back to the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai, which is now a hot spot. Although the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai only launches a high-quality demon crystal soldier every day or even two days, it has attracted countless people''s attention and the auction price is constantly rising!


    The reason is that anyone who successfully bid for the excellent lingbing of Qingtai Xianzong will be praised by himself and the people around him, and even a crucial message will be delivered


    Qingtai Xianzong''s high-quality lingbing has continuously enhanced power! The possibility of continuous promotion!


    That means unlimited potential?


    You know, even when Qingtai Xianzong auctioned these exquisite lingbing, they didn''t mention such important information.


    However, according to the owners of those elite spirit soldiers, the spirit soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong can really "breathe" the vitality of heaven and earth by themselves. The power of these spirit soldiers can really be improved by themselves, and they are very closely integrated with their owners. They are worthy of being "elite spirit soldiers"!


    In addition to the people who participated in the auction got the exquisite lingbing of Qingtai mountain, even the members of Xuanwu group 9 also got the exquisite lingbing they wanted. Naturally, they didn''t need to participate in the auction. However, after the members of Xuanwu group 9 got these elite spirit soldiers, they immediately took on several high-risk tasks and successfully completed them, killing a lot of notorious but tricky villains. Of course, this is also related to the elite spirit soldiers.


    In a word, since the high-quality spirit soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong can be promoted by themselves, the value of these high-quality demon crystal spirit soldiers can be promoted only by virtue of this. The price of 10000 pieces of Spirit Crystal may not be the limit, but just the beginning. Because even if they are all elite demon jingling soldiers, if they are cultivated in the hands of different owners, their power may also be different, so the auction price is naturally different.


    Originally, I thought that the demon jingling soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong were just a storm. After that, they cooled down quickly. But I didn''t expect that the demon jingling soldiers had unlimited potential to improve. Who didn''t want to have such a spirit soldier?


    Who is not greedy?


    The only way for ordinary people who want to get demon crystal soldiers is to go to "work in other places" through the Blackstone hall. Although the risk is relatively high, the old and the young are not deceived. Everyone can get some demon crystal and other cultivation materials. If they are lucky, they can save and buy a demon crystal soldier several times. With the demon jingling soldiers, it''s easier to kill monsters in a different world.


    What ordinary people can do is to work hard and accumulate demons. For some "high-level" people, they naturally have other ideas, or they think there are other ways.


    For example, this time, Fu Tianya, the president of Xuanwu, personally met with Lin Xiaobao, the leader of nine groups. This is the first time that Fu Tianya has met Lin Xiaobao alone.


    Obviously, Fu Tianya knew that Lin Xiaobao used to be Kong paiying''s direct lineage and would not give him much face, so he didn''t want to ask for nothing before Fu Tianya. Anyway, as long as the ninth group didn''t betray Xuanwu, it''s a big deal that Fu Tianya would build more groups. Xuanwu has no shortage of people!


    But now it''s different. If you want to get some elite demon jingling soldiers, you have to contact Lin Xiaobao. He already knows the news that the United rectification team and Kunlun tianzimen have been crushed in Qingtai mountain. He knows that Qi Yu''s wings are hard now, and it''s not so easy to suppress them. He can only find another way.


    Futianya is Lin Xiaobao, who was seen on the top floor of Xuanwu''s "Tongtian building". This is the first time that Xuanwu''s headquarters building was put on the surface. It symbolizes that today''s Xuanwu is no longer an alien organization hidden in the dark, but has been recognized by the relevant parties, and can manage more and more foreigners in China aboveboard.


    "This building is a symbol of the new era!" In the dog days, he saw Lin Xiaobao go into the top office and said so to her, which also showed the great talent of the new president of Xuanwu.


    "President Fu, do you want demon crystal or lingbing?" Lin Xiaobao didn''t hear what Fu Tianya had just said. He came straight to the point.

 Chapter 833

    "I''ve heard for a long time that leader Lin is impatient and likes to go straight. That''s true." The dog days tooth ha ha a smile, "say, my younger sister Fu Mengying, before with your nine groups of relationship is not bad."


    "Your younger sister is very rational. She should be treated the same whether she has a good relationship or not." Lin Xiaobao calmly responded, "President Fu, you are also a young man, can''t you be more straightforward?"


    Fu Tianya didn''t expect Lin Xiaobao to be so impatient. It seems that her character is as straightforward as the rumor, and it''s the same to everyone. So he took out the demon jingling soldier that Chen Guang had thrown to him and said to Lin Xiaobao, "this is a demon jingling soldier that a high-level member of the Committee auctioned. It''s in the hands of the ninth group of Xuanwu. I believe you should be very clear, right? Now, people come to return the goods, and they know that they have been severely cheated by you once. How are you going to deal with it? "


    "Being deceived and willing, this Xuanwu member should not be a fool. How could he get involved in such a boring thing? Now that you''ve been cheated, you should learn a lesson. What''s more, this demon jingling soldier is not a fake. He intended to bid at a high price, but he wanted to return it at this time. Does he have any basic dignity? Even if you want to return the goods, just come to us directly. You want to put pressure on us? " Lin Xiaobao said with a sneer that the Xuanwu committee structure is too low.


    "Keke ~"


    In the dog days, he coughed two times. He said that Lin Xiaobao was really blunt, but he said, "leader Lin, as the leader of the ninth group, you should also start from the overall situation. People are members of the committee, so you should give him some face, right? Now that the demon crystal soldier has returned, you nine groups will return his Spirit Crystal. "


    "No Lin Xiaobao turned down the dog tooth''s proposal very simply.


    He was not happy when he was in the dog days. At least he was also the president of Xuanwu. Lin Xiaobao was his subordinate. He dared to contradict him like this and didn''t give him face, which naturally made him unhappy.


    Fu Tianya was about to speak, but Lin Xiaobao said, "we can''t retreat because there is no way to retreat, because the demon crystal and Spirit Crystal we sold out - we ordered a batch of high-quality demon crystal soldiers in Qingtai Xianzong and consumed all the crystal stones. President, you also know what the price of demon crystal soldiers in Qingtai Xianzong is, and our nine groups of resources have been smashed in. We have recently completed a lot of dangerous tasks in order to make up for the shortage of resources as soon as possible. Does the president not know? We are also considering the overall situation of Xuanwu''s development. If the president can''t understand us, we will have to be cold hearted. "


    Silent in the dog days!


    ܳ! When did Lin Xiaobao speak so well?


    The reason why she refused to return the goods was that Lingjing and Yaojing were all used up, and they all went to Qingtai mountain to buy better Yaojing lingbing. Moreover, from the overall situation, this is also to enhance the strength of Xuanwu group 9 and even the whole Xuanwu! After all, Xuanwu group 9 has been in the limelight recently and has done a lot of dangerous tasks, which has impressed those who thought that Xuanwu group 9 would decline without using magic crystal nucleus.


    If the dog tooth still mentions the return of goods at this time, it seems that he doesn''t know the general situation. It seems that the dog tooth has to find a way to fill up these Lingjing, so he has to soften his tone and say to Lin Xiaobao: "leader Lin, you misunderstood me. As the president of Xuanwu, I certainly won''t make you cold. Since you took the crystal stone to exchange for the elite demon jingling soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong, it''s also to enhance your combat effectiveness and the strength of the whole Xuanwu. I''ll solve the problem of returning the crystal stone by myself. Another thing is that Qi Yu was once a member of the ninth Xuanwu group, and now he started a Qingtai Xianzong, What do you think of it? "


    "Since he has left Xuanwu group 9, his friendship with us is not as good as before, so even if we buy high-quality spirit soldiers from him, we have to pay the corresponding price, but we don''t have to participate in the auction." Lin Xiaobao said so.


    He didn''t know whether this was true or not, so he couldn''t judge it. He could only say: "I see. This Qiyu seems to be a mercenary guy. No wonder he was always bad in Xuanwu before. I heard that he beat the people in the supervision group many times. According to the truth, Qingtai Xianzong, which he made by himself, should not be powerful. It is said that he has recently recruited a group of demon practitioners to act as the facade. But don''t he know that one of the tasks of our joint rectification team of Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha is to clean up those crazy animals who try to do harm to human beings. If he does this, he will be in danger of the world''s great injustice, Quite unwise


    "Is the president going to pass these words on to Qiyu through me?" Lin Xiaobao asked the dog teeth.


    "Ha ha... Leader Lin is very wise - what are you doing?" The dog tooth didn''t expect that Lin Xiaobao turned on the communicator in front of him at this time.


    It directly connects Qiyu.


    "If President Fu wants to warn Qiyu, he should warn him directly. Why should he pass me?" Lin Xiaobao laughs, and then says to Qi Yu in the communicator, "Qi Yu, President Fu wants to talk to you and beat you. Do you have time?"


    "I''m busy making high-quality lingbing... But in your face, I''ll have a chat with President Fu." Qi Yu said in the phone, "President Fu, get rid of the people from the United rectification team. You know there are many wild animals in Qingtai mountain. If I hadn''t restrained them, they would have gone crazy and eaten people. It''s just that those people are always dangling around the mouth of the wild beast. I''m not trying to kill them. If something goes wrong, don''t blame me for not reminding them. "


    "Ha ha... Qi Yu, are you threatening my Xuanwu President? Threaten our 100000 basaltic members? " Dog tooth has a feeling of hiding a knife in a smile.


    100000 Xuanwu members?


    Qi Yu knew that this was not a boast. If he was a reserve member, the number of Xuanwu members might be hundreds of thousands now! Moreover, the number is increasing.


    When Fu Tianya said this, he said that he wanted to make Qi Yu understand one thing: no matter how powerful you are, you are only one person, and Xuanwu is the most powerful alien organization in China!


    In other words, you don''t want to be a mantis!


    Qi Yu also laughed: "I don''t want to be the enemy of the ''100000'' basaltic members, but just now your people provoked the crazy beasts in Qingtai mountain. Now I don''t know the specific situation."


    On hearing this, he quickly contacted the members of the Xuanwu rectification team. Sure enough, they were being chased by "crazy animals". These crazy animals were so fierce that several of them were black and blue.


    It seems that this damned encounter is not only a threat, but also a direct action!


    In the dog days, he felt hot on his face. He wanted to put pressure on Qi Yu, but Qi Yu didn''t fear the pressure of his "one hundred thousand Xuanwu members". He put on the big play of opening the door and letting the dog go, and dealt with the so-called members of the rectification team.


    Although the demon practitioners in Qingtai mountain didn''t kill the members of the rectification team, the news spread out, which was a shame for the United rectification team and the dog tooth.


    The dog tooth naturally understood this truth, so he couldn''t help but said angrily, "Qiyu, you Qingtai immortal sect, do you want to survive?"

 Chapter 834

    "Ah, can''t Qingtai Xianzong exist? You are such a bully! "


    Qi Yu didn''t expect that the dog tooth would dare to make such bold words. It''s just very Royal and overbearing. But Qi Yu was curious and asked, "do you still need a license to establish a sect?"


    In the dog days, Ya snorted coldly: "do you think anyone can start a school? Without the recognition of our Xuanwu, Taoist League and monk Association, you are not qualified to establish a sect, and your mountain top can not be recognized by the whole alien world! Nowadays, the rules of the whole Chinese alien world are jointly formulated by Xuanwu, monk Association and Taoist alliance. Who dares not listen to them! If the heretics who practice Taoism and worship Buddhism want to be recognized, they naturally need the approval of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association; Others want to be recognized by us. The first school? You are a member who was expelled from Xuanwu. What qualifications do you have to start a sect? "


    "Oh? So I was expelled by Xuanwu? " Qi Yu nodded slightly, which confirmed one thing: "no matter whether I have the qualification to establish a sect or not, Qingtai Xianzong already exists, but for your serious threat, I have just made a decision: except Xuanwu group 9, Qingtai Xianzong will not make any deal with Xuanwu! Of course, it also includes not selling high-quality demon jingling soldiers to Xuanwu! "


    If you don''t threaten me, I''ll be damned?


    Since he took charge of Xuanwu, the whole power of Xuanwu has been flourishing. Who dares not to give him face? Even the relevant parties are extremely supportive of Xuanwu now, because even ordinary people know that a new era is coming. This era belongs to the era of "outsiders". Of course, such a large and brand organization as Xuanwu has a great say.


    However, he didn''t expect that he would be shriveled in front of Qiyu. Even Qiyu didn''t give him face at all. Pitifully, he thought that he could give Qiyu a downfall. After all, the slogan of 100000 Xuanwu members was quite loud. Why does Qi Yu live a better life? Should he offer some excellent spirit soldiers to him?


    You know, in the end, all the famous swords cast by the powerful swordsmen in ancient times were dedicated to the emperor? Shouldn''t Qiyu''s demon jingling soldiers be dedicated to Xuanwu''s president in exchange for the existence and protection of Qingtai Xianzong?


    Unexpectedly, the dog tooth''s face was slapped. Qi Yu not only didn''t give the dog tooth face, but also cut off the possibility of Xuanwu and Qingtai Xianzong trading.


    "Arrogance... You are so arrogant!" How arrogant, ignorant and self righteous are you to say such things! Don''t you know that you have already offended the Taoist League and the monk Association, and now you have completely offended Xuanwu. In the future, there will be a place for you to live in the alien world of China? Dream


    "Don''t worry, you''re just the president of Xuanwu. Do you really think that the old guys of monk Association and Taoist League will be as stupid as you?" Qi Yu said this and ended the call directly.


    Lin Xiaobao knew that the dog tooth was in a bad mood at this time, so he quietly took away the communicator and left here.


    When Lin Xiaobao left, he heard a bang, as if the dog''s teeth slapped the desk in front of him.


    It''s just anger!


    Lin Xiaobao can understand.


    However, Lin Xiaobao didn''t understand why Qi Yu had cut off all the possibilities of trading with Xuanwu. Didn''t he really want to trade with Xuanwu?


    As a result, Qiyu immediately contacted Lin Xiaobao and said with a smile, "I know you have a simple mind, so I''ll explain to you again - I don''t want to trade with Xuanwu, I just don''t want to trade with futianya! This guy just relied on his family power and enjoyed his success. He became president at the best time of Xuanwu''s rise, but he just won the credit of President Kong! He even wants to suppress Qingtai Xianzong. He is just conceited! "


    "I see. You just hate dog teeth? I don''t like this guy either Lin Xiaobao said, "however, it seems that in a short period of time, I''m afraid it''s hard to shake his position as president."


    "Soon." Qi Yu said, "he is so arrogant that he became the president of Xuanwu. The rise of Xuanwu is bound to be blocked."


    "But now, isn''t Xuanwu more powerful than daomeng and Sangha?" Lin Xiaobao wondered why Qi Yu was so sure of this.


    "Because he is not only arrogant, but also very stupid - although I have offended the Taoist League and the monks'' Association before, many people in the Taoist League and the monks'' Association have begun to secretly go to the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai to discuss, and they want to get high-quality demon crystal soldiers at a high price, and they even want to participate in the big plan of plundering demon crystal in the alien world."


    After hearing this news, even Lin Xiaobao was surprised: people from the Taoist League and the monks'' Association had been yelling at each other for fighting and killing before. How could they get through the music in a twinkling of an eye and still mean flattering?


    "I''m sure you didn''t notice that in the rectification team that wanders outside Qingtai mountain these days, a few basaltic members are working very hard, but the members of the Taoist League and the monks'' Association are quiet?" Qi Yu laughs, "after seeing the Jindan demon and exquisite lingbing of Qingtai Xianzong, the Taoist League and the monk Association have come to understand the crucial point: Although Qingtai Xianzong does not have any" license "recognized by Xuanwu, it has enough qualifications and knowledge if it has Jindan demon king and exquisite lingbing production, Only the dog tooth still stubbornly thinks that I am just the "black sheep" who was dismissed by Xuanwu. "


    On this point, Lin Xiaobao almost understood: if the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association all keep a low profile towards Qingtai Xianzong, then it may not be long before the comprehensive strength of Xuanwu will be reduced, and the authority of Fu Tianya, the new president, will also be in danger!


    Dog tooth, perhaps really made a fatal mistake!


    However, he didn''t think so. He immediately contacted Zhu Zhengtong, the Jindan strongman of Tianzi gate in Kunlun, and visited him in person.


    Zhu Zhengtong was in the presidential suite of the five-star hotel at this time, enjoying the moistening of exotic sentiment, feeling the competition between the blonde and South African black girls, which for him was something that the bitter and cold Tianmen peak of Kunlun mountain could not enjoy.


    For his personal visit, Zhu Zhengtong still has a great sense of face, especially when he just lost face in Qingtai mountain.


    Zhu Zhengtong knows that the purpose of coming here is to discuss how to deal with Qingtai Xianzong. About this matter, Zhu Zhengtong is quite attentive. If he can bring Qingtai Xianzong down, he is certainly the best!

 Chapter 835

    "I hope I didn''t disturb you, Master Zhu." The dog days tooth very politely said to Zhu Zhengtong, for Zhu Zhengtong play these things, he does not feel surprised, even the practitioners, also need to vent.


    Zhu Zhengtong naturally doesn''t mind anything. He just wears a pair of underpants and talks about things with dog tooth. However, Zhu Zhengtong, as a strong elixir, is absolutely impeccable and strong. It seems that his body is like an iron wall.


    "There''s nothing elegant about it. It''s just playing around. It''s just some rotten flowers." Zhu Zhengtong said with no interest.


    "Oh... If you wish the immortal master a good time, we can arrange it next time." The dog days tooth flatters to say, this year Xuanwu''s popularity is very high, the power is very big, disposable resources are also very many.


    Beauties are also a kind of resource. In the past, many little girls dared to do anything and any hidden rules in order to be stars and superiors. Now they are more free to go out for powers and magic crystal nucleus, so it''s not difficult.


    The difficulty lies in how to suppress Qingtai Xianzong.


    But the dog tooth already has some features.


    If the weight of Xuanwu is not enough to suppress a Qingtai immortal sect, but with the Tianzi gate of Kunlun, that''s enough!


    In fact, in the eyes of Fu Tianya, the strength of Xuanwu is certainly enough to suppress Qi Yu, but there is no proper reason to fight. After all, Xuanwu is the embodiment of justice in the alien world of China. If it goes against the law, it will soon become a bad reputation, and Fu Tianya has to worry about it.


    However, the tianzimen in Kunlun has no worries in this respect, because they are not part of the Chinese alien world at all, because Tianmen peak originally appeared out of thin air. Now many people don''t even know the reason and purpose of their appearance. It''s just because after the tianzimen appeared, they killed some arrogant monsters in the sea area near Kuafu mountain, and they also had the means of sword, Therefore, people will habitually regard them as just "immortals".


    As a matter of fact, people who are familiar with the Tianzi gate of Kunlun, such as Fu Tianya, know that the monks of Tianzi gate don''t pay attention to the rules of the Chinese river and the alien world at all. They only have their own rules: for example, the Kunlun Mountains are a hundred miles away, just like the forbidden area. Without the permission of the Tianzi gate monks, they don''t even allow other aliens to go in and out at will.


    Since the Tianzi sect of Kunlun didn''t follow the rules, of course they didn''t have any worries, so they could try their best to deal with and suppress Qingtai Xianzong.


    However, these guys are all crafty people. If they don''t have enough reasons, they can''t be convinced.


    Futianya knew that he should "move it for profit", so he said: "I know that Tianmen peak in Kunlun is the right way to cultivate immortals. Among them, flying swords and magic weapons are exquisite and endless. Previously, Xuanwu provided Tianmen peak with some rare metals, which are good materials for refining super spirit alloy."


    "What does chairman Fu mean?" Zhu Zhengtong frowned.


    "Don''t worry, good thing!" Fu Tianya continued, "many of our members of Xuanwu also prefer cold weapons. After all, although hot weapons are powerful, those powerful hot weapons are not easy to carry. In addition, they need special pills, and cold weapons are convenient. Therefore, we actually want to buy some spirit soldiers from Kunlun. "


    "Oh? For this? " Zhu Zhengtong immediately became interested. If Tianmen peak in Kunlun can make a big deal with Xuanwu, it will be natural for him to obtain endless resources from the world. Although the earth world is still relatively poor in cultivation resources, it has begun to "awaken all things", and the world will produce abundant cultivation resources in the future, If we can establish a long-term trade with Xuanwu, it will be a good thing for the tianzimen of Kunlun, which is conducive to the future layout!


    "How does Master Zhu feel?" Dog tooth know each other has been moved, this proposal at least than maomei and Heimei to Zhu Zhengtong more attractive.


    Sure enough, Zhu Zhengtong nodded gently: "it''s a little interesting... But chairman Fu is also a man who knows the goods. He knows that the weapon refining skills of Tianmen peak are first-class, which is much better than the cold weapons in the world now. However, we can''t easily provide the treasures of Tianmen peak. President Fu should be able to understand that, right


    "Of course I understand that." Fu Tianya then said, "it''s just that Qingtai Xianzong seems to be selling some demon jingling soldiers, which means to" rob business "with you Kunlun Tianzi sect?"


    "We will deal with this matter naturally!" Zhu Zhengtong snorted, "now on Qingtai mountain, demons gather. It''s not the land of immortals, but we have to be famous if we want to take action against Qingtai mountain. You have to make a good operation of Xuanwu. "


    Although Zhu Zhengtong would like to go to Qingtai mountain now, it''s just his idea. If he really wants to put it into action, it''s not the name of Tianmen peak, but the strength!


    Now there are at least several elixirs in Qingtai mountain. Even Zhu Zhengtong can''t get any benefit at all. He knows this very well. He just doesn''t want to lose face in front of dog tooth.


    Therefore, the so-called "famous teacher" is just an excuse, but it''s just not absolutely sure. Although Zhu Zhengtong is not sure, it doesn''t mean that Kunlun Tianmen is not sure. Many people think that Kunlun Tianmen peak is just a mountain peak and Tianmen is just a sect, but as a Jindan monk in Tianmen, Of course, Zhu Zhengtong knows that tianzimen is more than a sect. Tianmen peak is just the tip of its iceberg.


    Now, Tianmen peak is just like an ice floe in the sea. It''s just a small corner for people to see. The strength of Tianmen peak is also just the tip of the iceberg!


    Because of this, Zhu Zhengtong, a golden elixir monk, can''t do a lot of big things. He needs to go back to Tianmen peak to report the sale of spirit soldiers to Xuanwu before he can really decide.


    Fu Tianya certainly knows that speed is not enough, but he is more convinced that Liwei alone is not enough to gain a foothold in the world. They must also need a suitable ally. I believe they will choose Xuanwu as their ally!


    "In that case, I''ll leave first. I wish immortal master rest assured that I will do it as soon as possible. In a few days, everyone will be famous! " When the dog days tooth leaves, leaves such a sentence to Zhu Zhengtong.

 Chapter 836

    Qingtai Xianzong is a high-quality lingbing.


    These two key words have become very popular in the whole alien world. In a short time, they have even exceeded the influence of the magic crystal nucleus.


    It''s not that the importance of magic crystal nucleus has been ignored, and the heat of magic crystal nucleus has passed. Now many powerful alien organizations in the world are developing magic crystal nucleus, and have begun to use it in a large area.


    In today''s alien world, as long as they are rich and have a background, they can basically get the magic crystal nucleus, and also get some magic gene liquid used with the magic crystal nucleus.


    In a word, the magic crystal nucleus has become a normal thing now. Although only some powerful alien organizations have the ability to develop magic crystal nucleus, its mystery is not as good as before.


    And the exquisite lingbing of Qingtai Xianzong is in hot demand.


    Unique and ultimate aesthetic modeling; Cool and mysterious runes; The demon crystal with a sense of quality and monstrosity is embedded on it... It can fully fit with the user, and can make the user play several times or even ten times more powerful!


    More important: most of the strange people seem to prefer cold weapons!


    On this point, it may be the only correct place for Fu Tianya to judge. For individuals, the powerful hot weapon is not easy to carry, and there are many restrictions. It is far less effective than the cold weapon, which is powerful, easy to carry and has no limit on the number of times.


    It is because of this that the elite lingbing of Qingtai Xianzong has naturally become the object of international pursuit. If you want to get elite lingbing from Qingtai Xianzong, it doesn''t matter whether you have money, gold or power. You have to have Lingjing, Yaojing, lingcao lingmu and other cultivation resources.


    Fortunately, some well-informed people have opened up another way: through the black stone Hall of the whole church, well, only through the black stone hall can they enter the alien world and plunder demon crystals. It''s a road of adventure, but for many strange people, it''s definitely a road to wealth, especially those who have no background, money or power.


    Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with the genetic awakening. There are too many different people now. There are all kinds of different people with different abilities. Martial arts people, people with different abilities, and people who cultivate immortals are all different. If you are just a lone ranger, you may be doomed if you are careless.


    Because the lone Rangers in the alien world have to take risks and fight if they want to improve their strength and obtain the demon crystal soldiers. Although it feels like an adventure to plunder demon crystal in a different world, there are also great risks, but many people with ambition and ambition still choose this path of adventure.


    Moreover, news has come that in a short period of time, nearly 20 people have accumulated enough demon crystals by going to the lava world for adventure, so as to exchange for their favorite boutique demon crystal soldiers.


    Among these 20 people, two or three people are said to have picked up some "rubbish" in the lava world because of their bad luck. However, they were identified as rare materials by the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai, and the price is high, so they were converted into a large number of demon crystals.


    The implication is that any alien with strength or bad luck can change his fate through this kind of exotic adventure.


    Because of this, more and more foreigners go to Blackstone hall to "register" and ask for experience in the alien world.


    Of course, these people are going to take risks. No one says that they are going to "sightseeing", because if it is sightseeing, it will cost too much, because no matter you are lucky or unlucky, "toll" is 20 demon crystals. If you can''t take out 20 demon crystals when you come back, it''s equivalent to debt. Either you go out to find a way to pay it back, or you don''t want to come back!


    In a word, this "business" is relatively smooth: the strange people who take part in the adventure get the demon crystal they want, and then they will get the excellent spirit soldiers they like. Although they have to face the risk, the risk is within the tolerance; Qiyu naturally got "toll" and profit sharing, because he set the rules.


    As long as we use the space transmission array of Qingtai Xianzong, we have to pay the toll and profit sharing. This is the rule!


    With these demon crystals, Qingtai Xianzong can produce a steady stream of high-quality spirit soldiers. The most important thing is that Qiyu can improve the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong. He plans to add 108 enchanting arrays and 360 killing arrays in the whole Qingtai mountains, so that the "Qinglong swallows the moon" array can really have the power of "breathing the sun and the moon"!


    Even if you are a monk in Yuanying period, how can you protect the mountain array!


    However, there is no impermeable wall in the world. Of course, this rule soon leaked out, and it was written in capitals by people with a heart.


    But Qi Yu got the exact information from Shi Ningqing. She told Qi Yu that in about 15 minutes, Xiake daily would publish an article about Qi Yu and the evil Qingtai Xianzong. Of course, this article was not written by her, but Xiake daily is ready to publish it, which has obviously been investigated and demonstrated.


    This article is called "magic mountain in the guise of Xianzong". Naturally, this article describes Qingtai mountain and Qingtai Xianzong. Of course, Qiyu is the main character of this article, which focuses on a "bloody and cannibal demon crystal industry chain".


    It describes in detail how Qi Yu "lured" other strange people to be deceived by the exquisite demon jingling soldiers, and made them crazy about the demon jingling soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong. They did not hesitate to "smash the pot and sell iron" to bid for these exquisite demon jingling soldiers. Then, for those strange people who are not able to provide enough crystal stones, they "trick" them to go to the alien world through the Blackstone hall to "work in the underworld". This describes the horrible and dangerous experience of adventure in the alien world, and directly says that those demon crystals are "bloody" with a lot of alien blood. And the strange people who came back from all kinds of hardships had to pay enough tolls and profits to Qingtai Xianzong.


    The article criticizes that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are just "enjoying their success". This is not only a barbaric plunder of the resources of the alien world, but also a bloody exploitation of the alien people in the earth world. Qiyu''s mind is not right. It''s no wonder that many alien people call him "despicable" and "the shame of Xuanwu". What''s the qualification of such a person? What is the qualification of "Xianzong"?


    Shi Ningqing also said that this article is only the beginning, and more reports and materials will come out, not only Xiake daily, but also many media with different people''s attention.


    In short, the reputation of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong may stink!

 Chapter 837

    "Thank you for the reminder." When Qi Yu heard the news, he was not anxious or angry. On the contrary, he was very calm.


    "Do you mind?" Shi Ningqing was surprised. When she saw the news, she was very angry, but she was also very worried because she was a professional. She knew that the power of this kind of report could completely destroy Qi Yu''s reputation.


    Qi Yu had stinked on the Internet before, which was in sharp contrast to Yan Donglai, the "supreme teacher". Later, it was also because Qi Yu took part in the rescue operation of Kuafu mountain and rescued the fishermen in Beiya island. Although there was no special book about this incident, Xiake Daily reported it from the perspective of promoting justice, which was regarded as rectifying Qi Yu''s name, Let Qiyu''s reputation slightly pick up.


    I don''t know how long it''s going to take. Qiyu is going to be blackened again. Moreover, he is directly shaped as "unscrupulous capitalists" in the alien world. He uses the space transmission array of Qingtai mountain to enjoy his success, and uses the exquisite lingbing of Qingtai Xianzong to lure those young aliens, so that they can live in the beautiful fantasy of seizing treasure in the alien world. However, he neglects to go to the alien world, The fact that it may never come back


    In a word, once this report is published, the reputation of Qiyu will be rotten. Of course, it is rotten in the alien world. Ordinary people will not care about these things - because it has little to do with them.


    Now, if ordinary people can''t get genetic awakening, the only thing they want to do is to continue to be themselves, and don''t have too many illusions about genetic awakening and powers, because if they don''t have extravagant hopes, they won''t feel worried about gain and loss.


    As for Qi Yu, does he really mind his name stinking?


    If you mind, it''s just a little mind. No one wants to have a bad reputation unless he is evil. However, this report was originally written for Qi Yu. Even if Qi Yu can stop Xiake daily from reporting, there will be other media reports, so nothing can be changed.


    "Qi Yu, I can use my channel to make this report press first." Shi Ningqing seems to have some discourse power in Xiake daily, so he will say that he will help Qi Yu press first, and then clarify some things immediately.


    "No, I''m sure it will be reported elsewhere." Qiyu thanks Shi Ningqing for his kindness, but he knows this kind of routine. Now that people have planned how to discredit you, it must be a killing move, and it will never make you calm down easily. In this case, it''s better to see what they can do. Anyway, it''s not the first time for him to be discredited.


    Shi Ningqing sighed, and then said, "to tell you the truth, this report is a bit powerful. It''s purely about creating a" devil "in the alien world. It''s meant to be aimed at you, and I think that the other party may not only want to darken you, but may even want to drive you into a place of eternal doom?"


    At the beginning of its establishment, Xiake daily was to guide the heretics to go up and call for the return of chivalrous spirit, because since the number of heretics has increased sharply, many heretics'' ambition and desire for destruction have multiplied rapidly, resulting in the increase of all kinds of barbaric and illegal incidents. Xiake daily hopes to have more people who are chivalrous and righteous.


    Now, Qiyu is about to become a negative example in Xiake Daily: the devil in the alien world! The devil who shamelessly and crazily oppresses others!


    These principles must be quite clear, and he knows that Xiake daily will definitely report this report, because if they don''t speak, they will lose their right to speak in the alien world and their authority.


    "I basically did all the things they said." Qi Yu said to Shi Ningqing, "although there is a little bit of encouragement and embellishment, there are facts. I want to admit that."


    "You did it all?" Shi Ningqing was shocked. From her point of view, all these things are very crushing and exploitative. If Qi Yugan is responsible for all of them, does he really become a "devil"?


    "Yes." Qi Yu didn''t need to beautify himself. He did it for the sake of collecting money and collecting demon crystals, and then enhancing the power of the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong to build a stable rear area. Once in danger, Qiyu can let his family and friends take refuge in Qingtai mountain for the first time. It only needs huge resources to enhance the power of mountain protection array. Qiyu can''t do everything by himself.


    Since those strange people want demon crystal and spirit soldiers, they should pay some price and share. This is the law of cultivating the real world. Although it seems that it means exploitation and crushing in the earth world, Qiyu is not ready to change.


    After hearing Qi Yu''s explanation, Shi Ningqing sighed and said, "I can understand your intention, but this time, can''t you handle it in a softer way? In fact, the so-called exploitation and the so-called profit sharing are the same in the world of the earth. In the world of capital, they operate in this way. It''s just that other people pack them better. Why don''t you pack them better, and it will be more difficult for those guys to smear you? "


    "No harm." In response to the two words of Qi Yu, we should deal with it calmly.


    Shi Ningqing still wants to persuade, but she doesn''t know how to persuade.


    This report has shaped Qi Yu into a devil among the alien people, not only because he exploits and oppresses other alien people, but also because those alien people who want to take risks may be seriously injured or directly lose their lives after entering the alien world. As the report says, this is more dangerous than absenteeism. Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong are the ways to obtain benefits, More evil than mining capitalists!


    No matter whether Qi Yu stopped it or not, this report was published. As he expected, it was not only in Xiake daily, but also in many media that did not report the fishermen incident in Beiya island before. They also reported the magic mountain in Xianzong''s clothes one after another. It can be said that everyone beat the drum!


    In this era, it''s too easy for a person to become famous. Maybe he just went out for a haircut and everything changed after he came back.


    Some time ago, Qiyu was still the image of Xiake that Xiake daily wanted to portray. Now he has become a devil, and he is also a bloody devil. He simply eats people without spitting bones. Even the exquisite lingbing of Qingtai fox Pavilion seemed to be bloody all at once.

 Chapter 838

    Qiyu and his Qingtai Xianzong were demonized at once. Many alien organizations jumped out to directly criticize and even attack Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. They thought that they were demons and should be banned. They called on Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha to rectify them and put Qiyu on trial.


    Even some strange people who had participated in the alien world plunder action jumped out to accuse at this time, saying that the alien world action was so dangerous that they didn''t know how many people were injured. It was like licking blood at the edge of a knife. But Qingtai Xianzong even had to collect tolls and share profits. It was just like plundering the land with red fruits. It was just like black heart


    However, there are also some foreigners who have participated in the plunder action and truthfully told the truth, saying that it is very dangerous to go to the foreign world for training. However, they have been reminded of this before, including tolls, profit sharing and so on, which have been agreed by both sides. Since it is something you recognize, why should you go back?


    You want to jump out and bite?


    What''s more, it''s dangerous to plunder into the alien world, but Qingtai Xianzong still has array defense and protection at the exit of the alien world, which maximally protects the lives of the practitioners. As for casualties, it''s inevitable. Why do they have to complain so much?


    Unfortunately, the voice of justice is easy to be blocked, especially for many people who are practical and realistic. Because they are not media or celebrities, few people pay attention to their voice.


    Because of this, Qi Yu''s reputation soon became stinky, and even ordinary people knew it. Some ordinary people just spent a little time with Qi Yu, and then found many titles of him, such as "betrayer", "shame of Xuanwu" and "despicable person". Now there is another title of "Qingtai mountain devil" or "Qingtai evil devil", Others call him "alien exploiter". In short, his reputation is not very good.


    In the information age, the influence is very fast. Even Qi Datian, Qi Yu''s father, calls Qi Yu to ask about it. Fortunately, Qi Datian has more trust in his son. After learning that Qi Yu didn''t do things without conscience, he doesn''t say any more. He believes that his son can''t do things without any bottom line. What a devil he really is.


    If it''s just drumming, it''s all right. The key is that these guys are really beating all the time. Before the influence of one report is over, another report comes up. This report interviewed many "victims", including some "survivors" who came back from different worlds. They all pitifully talked about how harsh the exploitation of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong was, And when it comes to the experience of different worlds, it should be controlled by special and trustworthy organizations of different people, rather than by such demons as Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    In addition, some alien organizations have also appealed that Qingtai Xianzong''s practice is simply a perverse act. In today''s environment of massive awakening of alien people, we should take the path of common progress and prosperity. Since Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong have a space channel, they should share it and give it to a special alien organization for management, For the benefit of the whole Chinese alien world, and even for the benefit of all mankind!


    As a result, another report appeared, claiming that the space channel is the wealth of all mankind and should not be controlled by a demon. The alien organizations in China should denounce it and let Qi Yu, such a demon, hand over the space channel and not make profits with the help of the space channel.


    Obviously, the idea of these guys is very good, that is to force Qiyu to the Jedi step by step, not only to let the names of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong completely rot, but also to take away the space transmission "channel" of Qiyu.


    Obviously, some people think that the space transmission array of Qingtai Xianzong is just a kind of space channel. Qiyu just got such a space channel because of his bad luck. But they never thought about how much crystal Qiyu spent to build the space transmitter.


    Qiyu naturally doesn''t need to explain this. Since the other party has smeared him wave after wave, there must be a lot of people doing it, and they are planned, purposeful and organized. If Qiyu scolds them, it''s not only meaningless, but also a waste of time.


    Therefore, Qi Yu didn''t make any counterattack to these reports. He just used the demon crystals and crystal stones collected during this period to honestly strengthen and upgrade the mountain protection array of Qingtai mountain. Although Qi Yu doesn''t need to do the array arrangement by himself now, it still needs Qi Yu to finish the operation and fine adjustment of the whole array, Only he can feel the subtle flaws and gaps in the array, and make the final perfection.


    When the mountain protection array of Qingtai mountain finally completed the comprehensive promotion and was able to resist the attack of Yuan infant monks, the reputation of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong had been completely rotten.


    Even Xuanwu has issued a public statement, demanding Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong to stop this despicable way of exploitation, and urging them to dissolve the evil and unauthorized sect like Qingtai Xianzong as soon as possible, and actively contribute the space channel, so as not to encounter a "just trial"!


    It''s a little strange that this time only Xuanwu made a public statement, but the Taoist League and the monk Association, who had a grudge against Qiyu, did not make a public statement, as if they were worried.


    No matter what, Xuanwu''s public statement has already been issued, which naturally has caused a lot of "resonance" among different people. What we want most is to "share" the space channel of Qingtai mountain, and then we can all rush into the different world and plunder Yaojing wantonly!


    No one thinks that the space transmission array was built by Qiyu, so he should enjoy the benefits alone. They firmly believe that it is a "natural space passage" and should be shared by everyone. Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are too overbearing to occupy the space passage.


    As for the next step, what they consider is that Qiyu should disclose the manufacturing technology of "elite demon jingling soldiers". In the eyes of many strange people, the "craft" of these elite demon jingling soldiers should not be particularly complex. The main reason is that Qiyu has received some special inheritance and hidden "craft". Therefore, in today''s environment, Qiyu should publish all these things!


    Well, now Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are well-known. Although they are notorious, they are even notorious as Dingfeng smelly Sanli, but they are well-known, and the exquisite demon jingling soldiers are more popular¡ª¡ª


    Those who really know the goods all know that the demon jingling soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong are not only hiding the simple "production process", but also have a lot of mystery!


    Therefore, the strange people who can afford to buy Qingtai Xianzong demon crystal soldiers are doing their best to accumulate crystal stones and try to win a top-quality demon crystal soldiers! Among them, there are some foreign strange people who came all the way to shoot a high-quality demon jingling soldier.


    Because in the international exchange platform, there is a news: Qingtai Xianzong''s exquisite demon jingling soldiers will be suspended!


    As for the source of the news, Qi Yu personally released a message, which was just four words: "you won."

 Chapter 839

    Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion auctioned off the last exquisite lingbing at the price of 18000 crystal stones, and then closed immediately.


    At the same time, Qingtai Xianzong was closed.


    The mountain protection array is all activated. Gaobi.ge''s more than 100 enchantment arrays directly and deeply hide the height of the mountain peak that Qingtai Xianzong later increased and many secrets on Qingtai mountain that only belong to Qingtai Xianzong.


    After the start of the array, Qingtai mountain is still Qingtai mountain, but Qingtai immortal sect has completely disappeared.


    In fact, it''s just a clever cover up. Because it involves the power of space, most people can''t see the problem at all. It''s just like many people can''t understand what sumikako is all about, and can''t understand the true meaning of "one leaf, one Bodhi, one flower, one world".


    Unless it is a "magic eye" with the power to see through space, the current Qingtai mountain is just Qingtai mountain.


    In the face of the menace of Xuanwu, many strange people and the media, and their "justice statement" and pressing step by step, Qiyu didn''t seem to fight, let alone fight, and even didn''t do anything to scold them on the Internet. It seemed that he had to give up completely. In the end, he just left four words


    You won.


    Since Qi Yu thought that some alien organizations, alien people and media led by Xuanwu had won, he naturally chose to leave.


    He was the devil, and Qingtai Xianzong was the devil, so he disappeared completely overnight.


    It''s incredible, even hard to understand, but isn''t that what they want?


    Qi Yu had no resistance and just disappeared. Isn''t this Xuanwu''s great victory?


    Well, now the reputation of the United rectification team can be restored; The grandeur of Xuanwu is better than one story; Xuanwu can contact the tianzimen of Kunlun and start selling the lingbing of tianzimen


    The only regret is that there is no so-called space passage in Qingtai mountain. Is it really so coincidental that the space passage has disappeared?


    £ª£ª£ª


    In fact, Qingtai Xianzong is still there.


    Qi Yu was still in Qingtai mountain at this time, but he lived higher than before. It was extremely cold at high places. Although the temperature was a little low, he could see it more clearly.


    For example, the lower part of Qingtai mountain is very busy now, because there are many strange people wandering here. They want to find the secret of Qingtai mountain, find the space channel, or find some demon crystals and lingbing.


    But obviously, these guys can''t find anything. In their eyes, Qingtai mountain is just the original Qingtai mountain. It''s nothing special. It even makes people feel like they''ve come to the wrong place.


    Isn''t there a mountain in the legend of Qingtai immortal sect? Isn''t there a lot of demon repair? Isn''t there a magic mountain protection array? How come there is nothing left now? These people have almost searched the whole Qingtai mountain range, but they still have no harvest.


    Fu Tianya naturally sent Xuanwu professionals here to investigate, trying to find out whether Qi Yu was hiding or running away completely. As a result, the professionals sent by Fu Tianya could not see any problem. It seemed that Qingtai mountain was still the original Qingtai mountain, and the so-called Qingtai immortal sect was just a cover up.


    Therefore, the professionals in charge of the investigation infer a reasonable result:


    The so-called Qingtai immortal sect does not exist at all! What is the Wanren mountain, what is the space passage, what are the numerous demon repairs... All these are just camouflages. Many people have seen Qingtai mountain before. There is nothing strange about it. How can it become the Wanren peak all at once? What kind of demon repair appeared? What space channel is there?


    However, if it is interpreted as a cover up, it can be said that the so-called Qingtai Xianzong is just a cover made by Qiyu, a deceptive cover. Now that the "true face" has been seen through, Qiyu has run away, which is the most appropriate explanation.


    As for the space passage, it may just be a temporary space crack in Qingtai mountain, which was used by Qi Yu.


    Well, it can be explained completely. These so-called professionals told Fu Tianya the investigation results.


    Although Fu Tianya thinks that the investigation result is a bit of bullshit, he has no other evidence to refute. He just sent another scientific team, and the scientific team of Fu Meng video team, to investigate the situation and see whether Qi Yu escaped or just hid.


    Fu Mengying''s answer to Fu Tianya was somewhat unexpected: Fu Mengying did not find any evidence of potential space, and even made a deep scan of the ground, but did not find anything. This Qingtai mountain seems to be the Qingtai mountain that used to be.


    It seems that Fu Tianya has won a great victory this time: Qiyu is missing, Qingtai Xianzong is closed, and Qingtai fox Pavilion is closed... No one challenges Fu Tianya, and even Qiyu has acquiesced in his bad name. Now Qiyu is the end of beating ten thousand people.


    However, if a broken drum is knocked by thousands of people but does not make any sound, no matter how many people there are, they will soon lose their attention.


    Many people have been wandering in the Qingtai mountains for a few days, but they haven''t got any benefits. So they have decided Xuanwu''s inference: the Qingtai immortal sect instigated before Qiyu was just a cover up and a scam. This guy is a liar!


    As a result, Qi Yu has another title of "liar".


    However, strange people are a very realistic group. After it was determined that there was no benefit in Qingtai mountain, most of them left here, and only a few of them were still here, hoping to have some luck.


    Qi Yu was at a high place. Of course, he wasn''t just observing how these people came and went. He was still busy with the affairs of demon jingling soldiers.


    Now Qi Yu doesn''t sell it through the Qingtai fox Pavilion. He sells it directly through the younu Pavilion in the Dizi gate of yinmen. Younu pavilion has a lot of cooperation with Qi Yu, and has long coveted the exquisite demon jinglingbing. He is very happy to know that Qi Yu intends to sell the exquisite lingbing through them.


    At this time, Fang Yuji, the little Pavilion owner of younu Pavilion, was visiting Qingtai Xianzong. She asked Tu Susu to invite her. Now that Qingtai fox Pavilion is temporarily out of business, these exquisite demon jingling soldiers naturally need a sales channel, because Qingtai immortal sect needs more resources.


    Qi Yu''s "demon king cultivation" plan can''t be stopped like this.


    The primary demon practitioners, such as Yedi Jiabu, 0081 and huatouzhang, have gradually entered the foundation period, but Qi Yu''s idea is to push them to the golden age. In this way, the whole Qingtai immortal sect will be very stable


    There are not only the mountain protection array that can compete with the friars of Yuanying period, but also many Jindan demon kings that can be mobilized to support at any time, so Qingtai Xianzong is the real Xianzong style.


    Fang Yuji followed Tu Su to fly into Qingtai Xianzong. Seeing this style, he couldn''t help sighing: "I can''t believe that Qingtai Xianzong really has the style of Xianmen. Qi Xianshi is really a great master! Those people below even think that you are trying to make a fake fairy door to deceive people and squeeze others'' blood and sweat demon crystal. How can they know that they really look down on you! "

 Chapter 840

    "As long as you don''t look down on me." Qi Yu said to Fang Yuji, "Lord Fang, what I mean is that Miss Tu Su has already told you. I believe you have no objection. That''s why you came to Qingtai mountain, right?"


    "No objection!" Fang Yuji said hastily, "we are not stupid. This exquisite demon crystal soldier is in short supply and worth a lot of money. Even our service charge is considerable, not to mention that we can collect part of the tolls for going to different worlds for experience and adventure. It''s really a big profit!"


    "Well, you''ve made a lot of money, but there are still risks." Qi Yu reminded her.


    "Of course, we know that if we don''t have the means to deal with risks, we dare not take over the business."


    "The danger may come from tianzimen!" Qi Yu interrupts Fang Yuji. He doesn''t expect that something happened at that time. Only then can you be alert. That would be too unwise.


    "Kunlun Tianzi gate?" When Fang Yuji heard the name, he began to frown. "It''s really a bit of trouble. Before the tianzimen of Kunlun, he had already sent out a message to all the martial monks of the tianzimen to use it, claiming that" the dizimen are all descendants of the tianzimen! "


    "Oh? What''s your real idea of dizimen? " Qi Yu asked with a smile.


    "Who would like to have a" thing "on your head that you eat when you step on your head and shit?" Fang Yuji''s metaphor is very vulgar, but it also shows her strong dissatisfaction with tianzimen.


    It seems that other friars of dizimen may have the same idea: tianzimen, which had not been contacted for thousands of years, suddenly came out and said, "from now on, you will listen to my command." what''s the problem?


    What are the benefits?


    It''s not good. You mean chicken feather? I can''t do it!


    Even if I''ve heard from tianzimen for a while, who is willing to work hard for you? You said tianzimen was the boss of dizimen. The problem is that the ashes of this matter have melted, and you still expect dizimen to be loyal again?


    At least, Fang Yuji didn''t want to be loyal to tianzimen. Now she just wants to know how to get more benefits from the transaction of elite demon jinglingbing.


    "You''re in charge of the deal, and we''ll be in charge of security." At this time, Tu Susu said, "the people of tianzimen are arrogant, but we Tu Shanhu people are not vegetarian!"


    Although Fang Yuji is already in a congenital state, she still has no clear understanding of the strength of Jindan demon. But when she sees Tu Susu grabbing at random and crushing a rock like a hill, Fang Yuji probably understands what the real power of Jindan demon means.


    Since Tu Susu is willing to be responsible for security, Fang Yuji has no worries. Although the price of a high-quality lingbing is high, it can get a lot of benefits by selling one. This is really quite reliable. In addition, there are a lot of dizimen sects, and many sects have accumulated some Lingjing and Yaojing. Even if they don''t have these things, there are also some natural materials, local treasures, lingcao and lingmu. When they know about the exquisite Yaojing lingbing, they will try their best to participate in the auction.


    What''s more, if there are not enough demon crystals, you can also enter the alien world by means of "fighting black workers" to experience in the lava world. You can not only improve your strength and accomplishments, but also obtain demon crystals. Isn''t that better?


    Most of the people in the hidden gate of the Dizi gate live according to the rules of the river and the lake. They will never think about going to the different world to experience. They will not feel that they are being exploited or oppressed. This is a matter of mutual desire. Besides, they have to spend money on trains and airplanes. Do they use space transmission array, Should we give you "sharing" free?


    Those newly promoted strangers, who have not yet felt the cruelty of the world of practice, naturally have some glass hearts, or support those who think they are good for themselves, and oppose those who think they are bad for them. The problem is that Qi Yu has directly asked Heishi hall to close the "black workers" channel, and temporarily does not accept any strangers who try to play black workers, so the rest of them can only continue to protest and abuse Qi Yu.


    But they have already adapted to these things and rules. Of course, those who worry about women''s court also understand this. So they are very sure that they will soon be able to get rich.


    After Fang Yuji and Tu Susu worked out the details, Qiyu presented her with some yuan Dan, lingsui and a "Linglong soldier" just produced by Qingtai Xianzong.


    The so-called linglongbing is actually the "jewelry" modeling of some ladies. Some small pieces of demon crystal are used to make lingbing such as swords. It is obviously not good to discard them directly. Therefore, Tu Meifu combines jewelry and weapons to design a "linglongbing" modeling. Who let her be Tu Shan fox demon? Tu Shan fox people don''t use long knives and swords as weapons at all. Tu Mei Fu himself uses a talisman called "tianmeng Hanbing".


    It seems that the strength of the Tushan fox people is weak without long sword and sword as weapons. In fact, on the contrary, the Tushan fox people still have their weapons, but their weapons are not so obvious, but they kill people without blood.


    Jewelry is one of their weapons. It can not only enhance their charm value and increase their charm, but also kill the target at the critical moment. This is called exquisite soldier.


    Qi Yu was not very interested in these exquisite soldiers. He didn''t think they were powerful or profitable. But when he saw the shapes designed by Tu Meifu, he changed his mind and firmly believed that these exquisite soldiers could be sold at a good price.


    Not only Qi Yu, but also Fang Yuji could not help sighing: "although the power of these exquisite soldiers is not as good as that of the exquisite ones, they are so destructive to women that they are sure to be valuable! Even, their profits may exceed those of the elite lingbing - Qi Xianshi, you are a business genius! "


    "Er... This is Tu Meifu''s idea. I won''t take credit for it. I just improved it and let Linglong Bing have the property of weapon." Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "Those friars and strange women can''t refuse the charm of these exquisite soldiers! You don''t know what women think Fang Yuji sighed and said that even now she is eager to have a set of exquisite soldiers.


    It''s a set, not a piece!


    Although the power of Linglong soldiers is not as good as that of elite lingbing, if there is a set of Linglong soldiers blessing, the charm and strength of the wearer will be greatly improved, and the effect may be better than that of elite lingbing.


    Qi Yu thinks that his previous judgment is indeed wrong, ignoring women''s natural desire and possessiveness for jewelry. The existence of these exquisite soldiers is simply a "disaster"!


    The curse of women!

 Chapter 841

    The good cooperation between Kunlun tianzimen and Xuanwu began.


    Feijian, as well as other spirit soldiers, were sent from Kunlun to Xuanwu headquarters continuously in exchange for rare metals and other resources needed by Kunlun.


    The cooperation between the two sides is good, although the tianzimen gave Xuanwu only some inferior spirit soldiers¡ª¡ª


    Those are the flying swords and spirit soldiers left by the middle and low level disciples of the Tianzi sect after they fell. In the eyes of the high level of the Tianzi sect, they are just some scrap metal!


    The real high-quality flying sword and lingbing will naturally be handed down from generation to generation. Kunlun tianzimen can''t be given to Xuanwu.


    Fortunately, they are all flying swords and spirit soldiers. For most members of Xuanwu, the quality of these things is good. The most important thing is the "welfare" provided by the headquarters of Xuanwu. That is to say, these flying swords are distributed to the members of Xuanwu by Fu Tianya, the president of Xuanwu. There is no need to pay any extra spiritual crystal or demon crystal.


    As long as you are a member of Xuanwu, you can get it. But after you leave Xuanwu, you can''t use these flying swords and spirit soldiers.


    At the beginning, the Xuanwu members who got the flying sword and lingbing were naturally very happy. After all, they got lingbing for free, and their personal strength could also be improved. Of course, this is a good thing.


    However, this is the information age, and the news is passing too fast. Soon they found that the flying swords and spirit soldiers provided by Xuanwu headquarters are just chicken ribs. Although they are spirit soldiers, their spirit is not high. It''s a pity to throw them away, but there is no room for further cultivation and improvement.


    The biggest headache is that compared with the exquisite demon jingling soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong... Er, there is no way to compare.


    It''s true that there is no way to compare the refining level of tianzimen in Kunlun mountain. It''s not as good as Qiyu, not to mention some scrap metal?


    But Fu Tianya thinks that after equipped with these spirit soldiers, the whole Xuanwu''s strength can be improved at least by one part, which is also a fact.


    The improvement of Xuanwu''s overall strength should be able to suppress a large part of the Taoist League and the monk Association. Therefore, Xuanwu can continue to grow, and his position can also continue to be consolidated.


    However, there is a bigger problem: there is a rumor that among the Taoist League and the monks'' Association, there are excellent demon jingling soldiers!


    This news is so shocking!


    At least for Fu Tianya and Xuanwu members, this is not a good omen.


    The Taoist League and the monk Association have been suppressed by the Xuanwu for a while, but their attitude is very ambiguous when it comes to the suppression of the Qingtai Xianzong and Qiyu by the Xuanwu. Now it seems that they finally see the signs: the Taoist League and the monk association are more concerned about the elite spirit soldiers than the suppression of the Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong!


    There is no hatred or love in this world.


    Before the Taoist League and the monks'' Association, Qiyu was really upset. That''s because Qiyu was originally a member of Xuanwu group 9, but now Qiyu has become the enemy of Xuanwu. The situation is different! It''s very different! If the Taoist alliance and the monk will follow Xuanwu to suppress Qiyu, once they succeed, Xuanwu will be the most beneficial. How many benefits can the Taoist alliance and the monk have? On the contrary, it''s better to continue to contact Qi Yu secretly and get some elite demon jingling soldiers. Isn''t that better?


    A few members of the Taoist alliance and the Buddhist Association still have elite goblin soldiers. Moreover, in several tasks of encircling and suppressing crazy animals, these members of the Taoist alliance and the Buddhist Association with elite goblin soldiers have taken the lead, which makes Fu Tianya gnash his teeth!


    Fu Tianya had no choice but to ask for better flying swords and lingbing from Kunlun tianzimen. As a result, Fu Tianya almost vomited blood


    It''s not that there are no good flying swords and spirit soldiers, but good spirit soldiers must be left to tianzimen''s own people! What''s more, most of the members of Xuanwu are warriors and powers now. If they don''t build a foundation, high-quality flying swords and spirit soldiers will fall into their hands, which is also a waste. They can''t give full play to their real strength at all!


    Anyway, the tianzimen elephant in Kunlun has provided some flying swords with good quality. As a result, Fu Tianya has tried them, even he himself, but they are useless: the high-quality flying swords and lingbing of tianzimen are all prepared for the friars in the foundation period. If they don''t have the accomplishments in the foundation period, they can''t fight the sword and kill the enemy at all!


    A deep sense of powerlessness and frustration rose in Fu Tianya''s heart. He felt like stepping on a huge piece of dog excrement this time, or even falling directly into the cesspit.


    The spirit soldiers provided by Kunlun Tianzi gate are actually chicken ribs. Fu Tianya can see clearly. Although this thing can improve the strength of Xuanwu members in a short time, what will happen after that? These spirit soldiers don''t have a great future, and there''s not much room for improvement, unless they have been re tempered by professionals. However, the materials of these spirit soldiers are not good, and they don''t seem to have the value of re refining


    Chicken ribs, really just chicken ribs!


    What''s more, Fu Tianya paid a certain price for these chicken ribs and provided some benefits to Kunlun Tianzi gate, which made Fu Tianya unhappy.


    Fortunately, to a certain extent, it is an alliance with the Kunlun tianzimen. It seems that it can use the power of the Kunlun tianzimen to a certain extent.


    Fu Tianya is thinking about how to use the power of Kunlun Tianzi gate to further suppress Qingtai Xianzong, and even use them to suppress the Taoist League and monk Association. However, Qi Yu gets a good news, which is important news from yinmen younu Pavilion


    Worry female Pavilion found she Chun''s clue!


    Sure enough, there must be brave men under the heavy reward. Before Qiyu, he tried to investigate the sudden disappearance of she Chun. As a result, he had no eyes. He thought that this was not a promising thing. But last time, Qiyu discussed with Fang Yuji about the exquisite lingbing, specifically mentioned this matter, and promised to take out a exquisite lingbing as a reward, As long as someone can provide effective clues about she Chun''s whereabouts.


    The attraction of a high-quality lingbing is really good!


    Although the elite lingbing is worth 20000 crystal stones, for the sake of friends'' whereabouts, only 20000 crystal stones are nothing.


    After receiving the news, Qi Yu made a trip to Yukun for the first time, and soon arrived at the place where Fang Yuji was, and the Mountain Gate of younu Pavilion.


    Compared with other hidden sects, business is the best thing for younuge, so they don''t lack money and some necessary resources, including information channels, because information can also be traded.


    Although Fang Yuji tried to get Qi Yu to focus on business, for example, the supply of the exquisite lingbing of Qingtai Xianzong is still in short supply, and the bidding is hot; For example, now the popularity of Linglong soldiers is even more exaggerated than they expected. Unexpectedly, once the women are crazy about these things, they are more crazy than men! The price of a set of exquisite soldiers has far exceeded that of a high-quality demon crystal soldier.


    However, Qi Yu only wants to know where she Chun is now.

 Chapter 842

    When Kunlun tianzimen appeared, she Chun suddenly disappeared. Qi Yu only knew this, but did not know where she Chun had gone.


    Although she Chun''s means and strength are good, it seems that she should not encounter any danger, but as a friend, she has not contacted Qiyu for a long time, so it can only show one thing: she Chun''s current situation is obviously not optimistic.


    As a result, Qi Yu made an investigation later, but he couldn''t find any relevant clues. Now he finally saw the dawn, so naturally he couldn''t wait to find Fang Yuji.


    Fang Yu Ji saw that she was not very concerned about business at all, so she hurriedly told her the clues she knew. This clue came from a "mysterious man". Because Fang Yu Ji had investigated afterwards, the man seemed not to be the man of the hidden gate, because no one knew him.


    Of course, it may have been disguised, but no matter what, this man provided Fang Yuji with a very clear clue: "she Chun was imprisoned in xiaotianshan!"


    "Imprisoned in Tianshan?" Qi Yu asked.


    "No, he said it was xiaotianshan." Fang Yuji said, "we have all heard the name of Tianshan, but xiaotianshan has never heard of it."


    Just because she had never heard of it, Fang Yuji asked and confirmed it at that time. She was told that she was in xiaotianshan.


    "Since I don''t know xiaotianshan, how can I get there?" Qi Yu snorted and thought that the clue provided by the other party was not so reliable.


    "The other side said that xiaotianshan is hidden under the glacier of Tianshan." Fang Yuji said, "I promised him that if the clues were reliable, he would get a high-quality demon crystal soldier in ten days. But I wanted to track him, but I didn''t think he could fly with his sword! "


    "Well." Qi Yu said with a smile, "since he is a monk in the foundation period, he should not talk nonsense. Since he is hiding under the glacier, he has a general target range. Forget it. Don''t waste time. I''ll go


    After saying this, Qi Yu unfolded the Kunpeng transfiguration and disappeared with a whoosh. Fang Yuji only saw a white gas left in the air, which was a trace left by the extremely high-speed body method.


    Fang Yuji shows her fascination. She finally understands why so many martial arts people desperately want to enter the congenital world. After entering the congenital world, they desperately want to build a foundation. Now she is not like this?


    You can travel thousands of miles in an instant!


    The speed of Feijian is already very fast, but compared with Kunpeng, the best Feijian is not as good as Kunpeng.


    After meeting Tianshan Mountain, Qi realized that things were still quite complicated. No wonder Fang Yuji was still not very confident about this clue. He thought that there were too many glaciers in the whole Tianshan Mountains!


    Qi Yu also felt a little headache, but he still had some special methods. He used a talisman to send a message and called the xuanhuoque from Qingtai Xianzong.


    Today''s XuanHuo finches have built nests on countless trees, and have bred a group of them, a total of 18!


    The flying speed of the fire sparrow is no less than that of the flying sword. The most important thing is that they are spirit birds. They are very sensitive to the flow of heaven and earth.


    If there is any secret place in the Tianshan Mountains, the fire sparrow should be able to sense the flow and change of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Yes, Qiyu didn''t want to see the location of xiaotianshan directly by xuanhuoque, but to use xuanhuoque to sense the flow and change of the aura of heaven and earth, because if there is a secret place, there will be the flow and change of vitality, which is different from other places.


    However, the place was found, but Qiyu did not expect that there would be two places!


    As a result, Qi Yu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Xiaotianshan is probably in one of the two places, but if one of them is xiaotianshan, where is the other?


    Is it another "strange space" in the legend of Tianshan mountains?


    If that''s the case, it''s a lot of trouble.


    Fortunately, xuanhuoque only found a place for Qiyu, but didn''t scare him. So Qiyu planned to go to these two places to find out which is the so-called "xiaotianshan" first.


    If he acts blindly, Qi Yu is afraid that he has not found xiaotianshan, so he will go to Xiaoxitian first.


    As one of the seven major mountain systems in the world, Tianshan is continuous, which is why Fang Yuji thinks that it is difficult for Qiyu to find the so-called small Tianshan. However, for the friars who can fly with their swords, the distance is not a big problem.


    Within minutes, Qi Yu found one of the places where the aura of heaven and earth moved abnormally.


    These birds are very sensitive. They have no mistake. They are just like eagles and demoisers who are good at flying in the high air. They can sense the subtle changes of air flow and fly with the help of air flow. As a kind of spirit bird, the fire sparrow is induced by the flow of heaven and Earth Spirit.


    Qi Yu hides his own breath, and then falls quietly on the glacier. The aura flow in this place is indeed abnormal, but it is not obvious. It is clear that someone is hiding something intentionally. Others may have overlooked such a less obvious change of aura, but neither Xuan Huo que nor Qi Yu will ignore it.


    The more clever the camouflage, the more it means that there is something hidden in it.


    However, if she Chun is trapped in this place, there must be someone guarding the place. Otherwise, Qi Yu thinks that she Chun should have escaped successfully.


    It''s right that Qi Yu didn''t rush in, because soon he felt two breath approaching here. He turned out to be the friars flying with the imperial sword, and they were two!


    They hovered over the glacier, and one of them said, "really, we are just the running dogs of tianzimen. We even need to come to investigate once a day. We are worried that they can escape. We don''t want that this is xiaotianshan - the exile place of tianzimen. In fact, if you want me to say that, just kill them directly. What do you want them to do? "


    "Shh... You can''t say that nonsense!" Another said, "after all, they are loyal running dogs of tianzimen. It''s said that they have served tianzimen for more than 100000 years. It''s a tradition to leave them. Maybe in the long future, tianzimen will need them."


    "That''s something the senior management thinks about. What does it have to do with us? Do you think we can live a long life? Not even in Yuan Dynasty! So stop dreaming Said the friar.


    "There''s no need to dream, but we still have to do something - check it, if there''s no problem, we''ll go back to hand over the work, just as we practiced flying with the imperial sword."


    "That''s right."


    ¡­¡­


    The two friars made a routine inspection and then left. Obviously, they didn''t think there would be any problem here.

 Chapter 843

    After the two friars left, Qi Yu relaxed his vigilance and began to explore where the so-called xiaotianshan was.


    Of course, Qi Yu doesn''t need to search here. He just needs to communicate the aura of heaven and earth here, and carefully feel the aura flow between heaven and earth around him. Then he can figure out what array prohibition there is.


    Whether it''s a secret place or a different world, as long as there are entrances and exits, there will be the flow and fluctuation of the vitality of heaven and earth. As long as we can interpret the fluctuation of the vitality, then the hidden array prohibition can be controlled.


    In about ten minutes, Qiyu had found the entrance hidden above the glacier.


    Yes, it''s on the glacier, not under the glacier. The strangest thing about the so-called xiaotianshan mountain is that it''s not hidden under the ice and snow, but hidden above the glacier.


    It''s weird, isn''t it?


    But for tianzimen, this is really nothing, because the whole Tianmen peak is actually "upside down".


    Since such a huge Tianmen peak can stand upside down, let alone a small Tianshan Mountain?


    In addition, Qi Yu had completely hidden the Qingtai immortal sect before, so he was not so surprised by the mystery of the prohibition of these arrays. In Qi Yu''s opinion, the so-called secret place is to cover up some things that originally exist by means of camouflage, which is nothing more than the skillful means of covering up.


    Although xiaotianshan''s array prohibition method is still brilliant, it''s still difficult to meet. It won''t take long for him to find out the routine of the array prohibition, but he didn''t choose to break the array directly, because it might disturb the people of tianzimen. Instead, he directly used the gap of the array to follow the direction of the flow of vitality driven by the array, Directly into the so-called Xiaotian mountain.


    A moment later, Qi Yu was already in another mountain.


    It''s a huge stone mountain. It''s completely covered with snow and there''s no green in sight.


    Is this xiaotianshan?


    Qi Yuxin said that she Chun was really unlucky to be locked up in such a bitter and cold place. Fortunately, this place still has the aura of heaven and earth. As long as she reaches the congenital state, she should not be starved to death.


    Of course, it was almost impossible for she Chun and others to escape. Just as the two friars of tianzimen said, this is a place of exile and a cage.


    Although there is aura in heaven and earth, there are almost no other resources, and there are all kinds of killing array. It''s very difficult to move in it, let alone escape from here.


    There are many caves between the boulders and the ice and snow. These cold caves are cages one by one, and there are about hundreds of them. Together, through the sense of breath, we can quickly find she Chun''s place, and then move to the door of the cave.


    He easily broke the forbidden system of the cave. Qi Yu saw she Chun inside. He didn''t look like a prisoner, but he looked like a gentleman of a noble family. He was white, spotless and leisurely. He couldn''t be regarded as a prisoner. The most important thing was that he didn''t feel surprised when he saw the fact of Qi Yu.


    "You seem very relaxed. Are you still a prisoner?" Qi Yu was surprised and broke the ban in the cave.


    Although these prohibitions can make she Chun almost unable to move and can only be confined to the narrow cave space, it seems to be a very simple thing for Qi Yu.


    "I know you''ll come." She Chun said firmly, "I know you as a friend. If you don''t come to save me, then my life is too sad, right? It''s just that your strength has been greatly improved. After I was imprisoned, I practiced every day, but the gap with you is getting bigger and bigger. "


    "Are you going to continue to chat with me here or leave here?" Qi Yu asked she Chun.


    "Bullshit, leaving, of course!" She Chun said, "but the good things in it should be taken away, too?"


    "This is the place. What else is good?" Qi Yu was surprised.


    "Not much, but there are still some things." She Chun said to Qiyu, "don''t you like lingcao? It''s very cold here in xiaotianshan, so it produces a lingcao called lanbinglian. Although it doesn''t contain much Lingqi, it should still play a certain role in your hands."


    "Blue ice lotus? It seems that it''s the spirit grass of ice attribute. There are not many spirit grass of this attribute. You''re right. If it''s in my hands, it still has some uses. " Qi Yu naturally does not refuse the spirit grass, because he knows that the value of spirit grass is very high, whether it''s making Fu or quenching Dan. The most important thing is that the spirit of spirit grass can be further improved. Just like monks, Dan Cao Shu is specially used to improve the spirit of spirit grass.


    She Chun is quite familiar with the situation of xiaotianshan mountain. In fact, it is an ice and snow peak forbidden and closed by the array. Although the aura of heaven and earth is not strong, the cold air of Tianshan Mountain is brought here by the array, which makes the temperature of xiaotianshan mountain very cold, almost like an ice hole.


    However, the cold air gave birth to the lingcao like the blue ice lotus. When Qi Yu found several blue ice lotus in the crevice of ice and snow, he found that the blue ice lotus was not blue, but crystal white. No wonder it was hard to be noticed.


    Probably only she Chun, who was bored by being locked up, would use her divine sense to search the plants and trees around her.


    In the process of collecting the blue ice lotus, Qi Yu saw many people who were imprisoned here, but she Chun didn''t ask Qi Yu to let them go, so Qi Yu didn''t bother to speak.


    However, just after Qiyu collected another blue ice lotus, he planned to take she Chun away from here, but he heard an old man''s voice in the nearby Cave: "she Chun, you should not escape from your mission, you are the walker of tianzigmen."


    "Damn it! Is Lao Tzu a walker or a running dog? I know what it means now. I''m a running dog. You''re all running dogs. As a result, you were cooked and didn''t know how to repent. So I''m not going to save you She Chun''s tone is full of unfeeling. Most of the people imprisoned in xiaotianshan are from tianxingyuan, which is one of the inheritance of tianzimen. But in fact, tianxingyuan is still the "watchdog" of tianzimen. Their task is to tell tianzimen when it should be born. Once tianzimen was born, all the people in tianxingyuan were imprisoned!


    She Chun didn''t know the mission of tianxingyuan at first, because these old guys didn''t tell him. These old guys thought it was a great honor to be a traveler of Tianzi gate, because the inheritance of Tianzi gate is the inheritance of cultivating immortals, which is at least much higher than that of the hidden gate of Dizi gate.


    As for being imprisoned after tianzimen''s birth, naturally, tianzimen didn''t want their origins to be disclosed. Those old men could understand this, but she Chun couldn''t understand it. She was not only unable to understand it, but also very angry about it


    She Chun doesn''t like to be a running dog! No matter it''s tianzimen or any other Xiuxian sect!


    "She Chun, as a traveler of Tianzi gate, this is your mission and glory. If you run away from here now, your glory will be gone. Besides, if you stay here, you can still survive - if you leave now, it means death!" The old man said suddenly.


    This old man seems to know something "secret"!

 Chapter 844

    Sure enough, the old man told she Chun very responsibly: "she Chun, you only know the things that heaven moves, earth moves and everything moves, but there is one thing you don''t know."


    "What''s the matter?" She Chun said angrily, they have been locked up for so long. It''s hateful that these old guys should keep something from him. What dog fart secret is worth keeping for so long?


    What''s more depressing is that she Chun has been eating northwest wind here for a long time, but these old guys still didn''t tell him the secret. Is it really worthless for her to be a dog fart walker?


    "Heaven moves, earth moves, everything moves. Now, it''s time for everything to move. However, there will soon be a scene of "heaven and earth moving together", so if you stay in xiaotianshan, you still have the possibility to continue to live. If you leave here rashly, you may die! " The old man reminded she Chun very seriously. It didn''t look like nonsense.


    After listening to this, she Chun is quite speechless. After a long time, these old guys still keep such a hand. Emotionally, she Chun, a traveler, sounds like a very important role, but in fact, she is not as good as a running dog. Not only did Tian Zi men not treat him as a business, but also this old guy of "Tian Xing Yuan", I didn''t tell him all the secrets.


    If it wasn''t for she Chun''s leaving, I''m afraid these old guys would still not tell him about "heaven and earth moving together".


    "Now tell me what it means?" She Chun sneered, "do you think I''ll stay with you? I''d rather go out and fight than stay here and die of old age! "


    "Why bother?" The old man sighed, "newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. The reason why we didn''t tell you about" heaven and earth moving together "is that it''s said that the power of heaven and earth moving together is very terrible. It''s a great disaster for us, so we may be able to escape when we are locked up here!"


    "Oh, I see." She chuckled, "I know why you want to be prisoners, so you can continue to be prisoners. I''d like to see "heaven and earth move together". Even if I die, it''s worth my life. I''d rather fight for myself than drink with you here and die! "


    "Er... Since you have made up your mind, I won''t say much about it, martial uncle." The old man sighed, as if she Chun had made a very wrong decision.


    "I''ll ask you, when will the world begin to move?" She Chun asked the old man again.


    As a result, the old man didn''t answer the question, but sighed, "it''s a trick."


    "Come on, don''t ask." Qi Yu impatiently interrupted the question. These old men were so ink stained that he couldn''t help it. He told she Chun, "I already know the answer - the things that move the world should be coming soon, otherwise these old men won''t tell you."


    She Chun showed a surprised expression: Qi Yu''s words are very reasonable, but he can''t refute them, because Qi Yu is so right. These old guys always bite some so-called secrets to death. Even to their own people, they don''t want to reveal a word, unless the secret is useless.


    "Let''s go." She Chun sighed. He was completely disappointed with the so-called "tianxingyuan" and the elders of tianxingyuan. Since they are willing to stay in prison in xiaotianshan, let''s wait for them to get through the prison. However, she Chun felt that he was still young, had a long future, and had unlimited possibilities, so he didn''t want to give them any favor, I don''t want to work for tianzimen, only for himself!


    Out of xiaotianshan, she Chun sits on the body of Qiyu''s star Kunpeng. Of course, the body of the star Kunpeng grows smaller and bigger with Qiyu''s mind. But the bigger the body is, the faster the speed will be affected, but it is still much faster than before.


    She Chun was full of emotion at this time. Her first sentence was: "brother Qi, have you brought anything to eat? I''m starving to death


    "Innate cultivation, how can you be starved to death?" Qi Yu said that he knew that she Chun''s so-called feeling of hunger was just because she hadn''t eaten anything for a long time. In addition, xiaotianshan''s aura of heaven and earth was not strong, so the feeling of hunger was a little more obvious.


    Even so, Qi Yu gave she Chun a bottle of Yuan Dan, and then he saw that this guy poured yuan Dan directly into his mouth. He was not afraid to be killed by Yuan Qi.


    But just at this time, the star Kun Peng suddenly and without warning to a violent vibration, will she Chun bump very high, harm she Chun almost choked here!


    However, she Chun had no time to complain, because he saw that Qi Yu''s face showed unprecedented dignified look! Obviously, the violent turbulence of Star Dragon whale just now was not a joke, but something terrible happened.


    What terrible thing?


    She Chun felt a little bit with her divine sense, and was shocked: the vitality of heaven and earth revolted!


    Further down, it''s even more amazing: the earth stirs violently!


    It''s not shaking, it''s shaking violently!


    It seems that under the earth, something seems to "come out".


    At the same time, the vitality between heaven and earth becomes more violent and chaotic, with a sense of chaos.


    "Is this the so-called" heaven and earth move " She Chun is very depressed. These old guys have to wait until now to tell him the so-called secret. As a result, it''s useless. It''s too late to say anything now!


    Heaven and earth move!


    Mountains and rivers shift!


    Sea water pouring back


    It''s terrible!


    In contrast, the previous heaven and earth movements, all things move, just a sign! Now, all the terror really began!


    Qi Yu''s expression became very dignified. He knew that even the star Kunpeng had been affected when the heaven and earth''s vitality revolted just now. If it were other royal sword friars, there might have been an "air crash" just now, because the flying sword was also driven by the heaven and earth''s vitality and its own vitality. The heaven and earth''s vitality revolt may lead to the flying sword''s "failure", If Kunpeng had not met all the stars, he could have absorbed the power of the stars at the same time and got the guidance of the sun, the moon and the stars.


    But Qi Yu was quite sure that other royal sword friars might have had an air crash. Of course, no one would have really fallen to death. The friars of building foundation were not so vulnerable, but they were certainly in a mess.


    However, friars may not crash, those planes can be difficult to say!

 Chapter 845

    It can be predicted that there will be many air accidents this time, but the air disaster may only be a small part. The real terror lies in the great changes in the world. Many mountains, including Tianshan, are directly "towering" high, and all are directly upgraded to "Wanren mountain". It seems that the earth is also expanding, and the sea is also expanding!


    At this time, the earth''s world, from a high altitude, is like a "dough" that is rapidly fermenting. It''s just too weird and terrible!


    No one expected that such a thing would happen. No matter Qiyu or she Chun, he was already in a state of turmoil. He expected that others would be shocked at this time. Fortunately, Qiyu had made arrangements ahead of time. His family was guarded by congenital warriors and demons. Nothing would happen and he would withdraw to Qingtai mountain in the first time.


    Although there will certainly be drastic changes in Qingtai mountain, with the suppression of mountain protection array, it is impossible for Qingtai immortal sect to have too many problems, which is quite certain.


    She Chun said to Qi Yu at this time, "why don''t you leave me here and go back alone?"


    She Chun just didn''t want Qiyu to waste her time here, but Qiyu didn''t leave her here. She just threw out a few talismans, and suddenly the speed of the star Kunpeng accelerated.


    Soon, Qi met Qingtai mountain.


    However, some of Qi Yu''s friends have retreated to Qingtai mountain according to the previous plan. For example, the Lin family, Chu family and Su family have all retreated to Qingtai mountain, and have been accepted by the demon Xiu of Qingtai mountain.


    However, Qi Yu''s family did not arrive here in time, which made him a little depressed, and he rushed to find their whereabouts.


    Fortunately, the problem is not very big. There are only a few of Qiyu''s family members. The reason why there is a problem in their actions is that Qi Datian, Qiyu''s father, refuses to leave and decides to stick to his post.


    On the way, Qi Yu took his mother, grandfather and grandfather''s "girlfriend" to Qingtai mountain, and then went to meet his father Qi Datian.


    When he saw Qi Datian, he was mobilizing the police force of Xiayang city to try his best to maintain order and carry out rescue.


    Seeing Qi Yu, Qi Datian said to him directly, "son, I won''t leave my post. Although I know you have the ability to ensure my safety, I am the acting director of the police system in Xiayang city. At this time, I --"


    "Well, if justice is awe inspiring, I know you won''t leave." Qi Yu said to his father, "although in my opinion, you should leave here and go to Qingtai mountain with me, but you are my father. I can''t force you to do something you don''t like?"


    Qi Datian looks surprised. He feels that Qi Yu seems to know more than he does. As a director, he seems to have no idea about the current situation. Maybe as mayor, Zhou Wenxiang seems to know something, but seeing Zhou Wenxiang''s frowning expression before, Qi Datian knows that the situation is definitely not optimistic.


    For ordinary people, they think this time may be just a strong earthquake, but Qi Datian at least knows that the scope of this "earthquake" is definitely not a region or a province.


    From Qi Yu''s mouth, Qi Datian knew that the scope of this "earthquake" was the whole world! This also means that the situation of "one side has difficulties and the other side supports" may not be realized, because now it is difficult for the other side!


    To survive, we have to save ourselves!


    Qiyu didn''t want his father to run this muddy water, but he didn''t want to leave Xiayang City, didn''t want to leave his job, and Qiyu had no choice but to arrange two strong men and three little demons beside Qi Datian to ensure Qi Datian''s safety.


    In addition, Qi Yu gave Qi Da Tian a bottle of Yuan Dan. Although Qi Da Tian''s age makes it difficult for him to wake up and become a master or monk, it can at least give him more power to protect himself.


    Qiyu had a general look. At present, the damage in Xiayang city is not too serious. It''s like having experienced a big earthquake. Fortunately, we have experienced an earthquake before, and the rebuilt houses have a certain degree of seismic effect, so the order has not collapsed.


    However, the roads from Xiayang city to the outside are seriously damaged, or the roads and bridges in many places are seriously damaged, because this time the whole land has "expanded", so Qi Datian will face many problems if he chooses to stay.


    "Qi Yu, you leave here first. I know you have more important things to deal with --"


    "Dad, the most important thing for me is the safety of my family." Qi Yu said realistically that no matter in "memory" or now, what he cares most about is the safety of his family, not the immortality.


    Practice is only a means, not the ultimate goal of Qi Yu.


    Qi Datian sighed: "you see, as a son, you think so; As a father, I also hope my children and family are safe; Among other fathers, it''s probably the same. Now I don''t know what disaster happened, but as a man, I won''t be easily defeated by these disasters! Son, I don''t know how much you can do, but if you can save more people, or stop this disaster, I hope you can save more people! "


    "Save?" Hearing these two words, Qi Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. His father was really a good man. He didn''t know what it meant to move the world. He even wanted to save the public. But this time, no one could save anyone. He had to rely on himself¡ª¡ª


    Heaven and earth are moving, only self-help!


    Although Qi Yu has never seen the world moving in his "memory", he can understand what it means. It means that the world will change unexpectedly. After the change of the world, the living environment will be very different. At that time, people who adapt to the environment and those who change with the environment can survive; If you can''t adapt to the changing environment, it''s hard for you to survive.


    It''s just that Qi Datian doesn''t seem to understand this.


    Looking at Qi Yu''s expression, Qi Datian continued: "maybe you think that Dad''s words are too light and meaningless, but if you haven''t done it, how can you know that you can''t do it¡ª¡ª By the way, you did a good job in Beiya island! "


    Did Qi Datian know that Qi Yu did what happened to the fishermen in Beiya island?


    Qiyu is relatively low-key about this matter. Besides Xiake daily, other media have not publicized it, because Qiyu is a "disgrace" and "despicable person" of Xuanwu. Of course, Xuanwu people don''t want to see Qiyu turn over so quickly. They certainly won''t recommend good things and good news about Qiyu, but if it''s bad news, they will naturally have a big book feature.

 Chapter 846

    Who would have thought that Qi Yu didn''t expect that his father Qi Datian had paid attention to this matter. It can be seen that he has been paying attention to his son all the time


    No matter how weak the students used to be.


    Or the monks who have become powerful.


    Father''s love never fades!


    At this time, Qi Yu suddenly felt that he could still do more for his family, not only to make them safe, but also to let their relatives continue their ideals and aspirations, do what they want to do, and become what they want to be!


    For example, Qi Yu''s parents have always considered more than just the safety of Qi Yu or the survival of Qi Yu. Parents have too many things to consider about their children.


    The parents who only consider letting their children live are definitely not real parents.


    In return, it would be too simple for Qiyu to think that it is enough just to let her parents live.


    Since Qi Yu in "memory" has already gone through a road, a road to immortality by practicing hard and killing all the way, why should he take the same road again now?


    What''s more, if we continue to follow the old path, the faster the realm will be upgraded, the faster we will enter the fairyland, just for fear that we will die faster.


    It''s better to take a completely different road: Fengwen road!


    Do as you please!


    Even if the end is still inevitable fall, or even can not enter the fairyland, but at least life does not leave regret.


    If you want to leave no regrets, first of all, you can''t let your relatives leave regrets.


    It''s just that it''s too easy to survive. It''s the most important thing to live without regret.


    In the "memory", at this time point, their family has been unlucky one after another, even their grandfather has passed away, and he died with regret, because he finally failed to get along with his childhood sweetheart Granny Wang, but now the two old people have changed this point, and finally the two old people have gone together, without regret, Qi pingnong, Qi Yu''s grandfather, not only lived younger and younger, but also said that he could sleep with his eyes closed at any time without regret.


    Thinking of this, Qi Yu suddenly realized that there was another Phoenix script in the wordless Phoenix script in Dantian


    This Phoenix script is very strange and looks very fragile, but it can be connected with many Phoenix scripts that Qi Yu had understood before. It seems that there is a feeling of penetrating and connecting with other Phoenix scripts, which also gives Qi Yu a new understanding of Phoenix script¡ª¡ª


    Fengwen, not only can be used alone, they should be linked with each other! This is the experience Qi Yu had never had before!


    Therefore, Qi Yu continued to pay attention to this seemingly fragile but penetrating Fengwen. After careful feeling, Qi Yu finally knew what this Fengwen was


    Love!


    The word "love" is Fengwen.


    There is no boundary between heaven and earth, only friendship can link up!


    Who says heaven and earth are merciless? If the sky is affectionate, the sky is old, if the moon has no hatred, the moon will be full!


    Heaven has feelings, earth has feelings, and people have feelings.


    Ghosts have feelings, demons have feelings, and even immortals and demons can have feelings.


    Only "feeling" can be related to the common people in the world; Only the meaning of "emotion" can move the world and the earth; Only love can be as light as a feather or heavier than Mount Tai


    In a flash, Qi Yu suddenly realized that he was totally different from the "Tao" in the "memory": what he practiced was no longer the way of ruthlessness, but the way of affection!


    In fact, what Qi Yu has been practicing is the way of love: he cherishes his relatives more, takes care of his friends more, and has more morality in the world


    People often say that love and righteousness are worth thousands of gold, but in fact, thousands of gold can''t buy true love and righteousness.


    Qi Yu knows that the reasons why most practitioners choose the merciless way are as follows:


    Because the monks think that only if they are merciless can they be fearless and carefree, and reach a higher level easily.


    The way of love may be more difficult, but Qiyu doesn''t intend to change it.


    "Qiyu, don''t waste your time. Your father will be fine!" At this time, when Qi Datian saw that his son didn''t speak for a moment, he thought he didn''t figure it out.


    At this time, Qi Yu laughed, nodded and said, "Dad, you''re right - although it''s important to live, it''s most important to live without regret!"


    "When did I say such a philosophical thing?" Qi Datian was surprised. He didn''t have much ink in his stomach. He couldn''t seem to say that.


    "Just now!" Qiyu laughs and thinks, "Dad, you continue to do what you want to do. I will find someone to take charge of your safety."


    "I''ll take care of my safety - OK, you''ll take care of it." Qi Datian wanted to say that he was responsible for his own safety, but considering his son''s concern and strength, Qi Datian swallowed it.


    At this time, Qiyu no longer insisted that Qi Datian go to Qingtai mountain. When he came to see the current situation of Xiayang City, it was not too serious, but some things, Qiyu still wanted to remind Dad: this time, heaven and earth move together, there will never be any situation where one side is in trouble and all sides support, because now it is all sides in trouble, only self-help! Therefore, at this time, the basic necessities of life and the basic security order are particularly important. Don''t count on how much support other places can provide, because at this time, the first thing is to ensure the safety of first-class cities.


    Qi Datian listened to Qi Yu''s information carefully, nodded and said, "I understand. I will have a good talk with mayor Zhou. He should know some information, but not as much as you know. If the situation is really so serious, we need to make more arrangements and make worse calculations!"


    "It won''t be too serious." Qi Yu was relieved and Qi Datian said, "Qingtai mountain is only a few hundred kilometers away from here. Although the distance has increased a little, your son has been able to fly. He can provide support for you at any time."


    Hearing that Qi Yu said he could fly, Qi Datian was stunned at first, and then laughed happily: "they all said that this era has changed. I didn''t believe it before, but my son can fly. It seems that the times have really changed. Fortunately, the son who can fly is still my good son!"


    Qi Datian patted Qi Yu on the shoulder, turned and went to the temporary headquarters built by the tent, and continued to work.


    At this time, Qi Yu rushed back to Qingtai mountain.


    Now that zifengwen has begun to take shape, Qi Yu has decided to embark on a completely different way of Rune and love. He wants to see if love can''t be immortal and can''t get Tao!


    On the way back to Qingtai mountain, Qiyu''s flight time was a little longer.


    Obviously, this means that the distance between Xiayang city and Qingtai mountain has increased a lot!


    How fast is Qi Yu''s body method? I still feel that the time has increased, which only shows that the distance between the two places is still increasing!


    Moreover, the distance between Qingtai mountain and Jincheng city is also increasing!


    According to Tu Meifu''s calculation, Qingtai mountain is now more than 200 kilometers away from Jincheng city! It''s still a straight distance. In fact, there are some strange peaks between the two places. No one knows where they come from.


    Or, as Qiyu said, the world is "expanding". On the bright side, the "territory" of the whole world is much larger, and even some people''s homesteads are wider. However, the sudden increase of the territory at this time does not mean joy, but brings back and fear.


    This may be the first time that human beings are sad and afraid because of the increase of land!

 Chapter 847

    Some multinational group declared a state of emergency!


    A state of emergency in a certain area!


    So and so declared a state of emergency!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, many mobile communication systems have been blocked, and only satellite communication and some special communication channels can be used.


    However, because Jincheng is located in the plain area, the whole city has not been greatly damaged, including the loss of communication system. But just because some communication systems can still be used, the messages that many people get through mobile phones and the Internet are even more terrible


    There''s a state of emergency everywhere. It''s all a state of emergency!


    Originally thought it was just a big earthquake, who thought there was a state of emergency everywhere, so people with a little brain immediately realized a key problem:


    If the whole world has entered a state of emergency, then who will save the victims? Can we say that we can only rely on ourselves?


    You can only rely on yourself!


    Those who are aware of this problem at the first time are already smart people, so these guys rush to buy necessities of life at the first time. But if there is a smart person, there will soon be a group of smart people, and then everyone will be smart.


    Rush to buy, soon became a rush!


    However, at this time, the Xuanwu, monk Association, Taoist League and other alien organizations showed their amazing efficiency. No matter they were members of the Xuanwu, monk association or Taoist League, they began to move around, trying to maintain order, and never allowed violence.


    Of course, even with the participation of Xuanwu and other alien organizations, order is still provoked, and there are still violent and even bloody incidents.


    This may be that some people feel the pressure of survival and potential danger, so they prefer to use violence to get what they want, which itself includes some evil heretics. Even at this time, the whole religion is making trouble!


    Quanjiao, as the dark side of the alien world in China, has always been in the dark under the glory of Xuanwu, monk Association and Taoist alliance. But now there is a state of emergency everywhere. People are in danger, and they are easily dominated by fear and demons. Therefore, Quanjiao sees the hope of rising, and its members also start to make waves, The "dark and disorderly era" that belongs to them has come.


    No matter who knows, the world has entered a different new era, but no one knows what the world will be like or what causes such drastic changes.


    Disaster.


    fear.


    Violence


    Temporarily dominating the world, the expanding world.


    Even ordinary people feel that something bigger will happen at this time, let alone those who can sense the power of heaven and earth.


    After confirming that there was no problem with the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong, Qi Yu went to Jincheng for the first time to see the changes of the whole city.


    Jincheng is one of the first-class cities. If you look at the situation here, you will know the pattern of the whole Chinese and even global cities.


    As Qiyu expected, the first tier cities have become the key targets of foreign organizations and relevant departments, while other small cities seem to have to rely on self-help.


    Jincheng city has suffered a certain degree of damage, but these damage should soon be restored, even including the order of the city.


    Of course, the restoration of order in the city is due to the joint crackdown of alien organizations. Now that we are in a state of emergency, we will certainly take extraordinary measures - anyone who breaks the order and the law will definitely be severely punished!


    It can be seen that these first-class cities should not lose their defense and order in a short time. This is a good phenomenon. What they fear most is self disorder. Once the order is lost, human beings will soon be able to return to the original state.


    In the aspect of Qingtai Xianzong, although Qiyu didn''t give a hand, the Chu family, the Lin family and the Su family have already made full preparations. Before, Lin Xiyong personally made a set of emergency plans. Therefore, both life and all kinds of strategic materials have already been prepared and stored properly.


    However, since the order of the city has not yet been lost, neither Qiyu nor the Chu and Lin families will take action, so as not to rob Xuanwu, the monks'' Association, and the Taoist League.


    The city won''t lose order for the time being. Qi Yu felt a little comforted. Then he went back to Qingtai mountain and discussed with she Chun about "everything moves.".


    She Chun only heard this news when she left xiaotianshan. It means that the people of tianzimen and some people of tianxingyuan should have known that heaven and earth are moving for a long time, so Qi Yu wanted to ask.


    She Chun showed her hand to Qiyu stall: "to tell you the truth, I won''t hide any information about tianzimen and tianxingyuan from you now, because when I left xiaotianshan, I was already betraying the mountain gate, but I didn''t know that everything was moving. These damned old things were left behind in the end!"


    "Er... You don''t know?" Qi Yu said, "maybe... The old things in tianxingyuan don''t know. However, according to them, when the world moves, it will be more dangerous, right? "


    "Well, that''s what it means!" She Chun nodded hastily, "your saying reminds me that since those old guys say I''m fighting outside, it''s better to stay in xiaotianshan as a prisoner. So the danger is just the beginning?"


    After hearing this, Qi Yu''s mouth twitched: Ni Mei, now that the world is moving, if it''s just the beginning, what else do you want to do?


    Before the heaven and earth movements, there were Kuafu mountain and lava world. Later, there were "black sand city" in Kunlun tianzimen and Loulan desert... Now the world is moving, and I don''t know what moth will come out.


    "Tianzimen people should know some information!" She Chun reminded Qi Yu that "the old things in tianxingyuan are just the running dogs of tianzimen. In fact, all the information they know comes from tianzimen, so it''s better to go directly to the tianzimen people - catch one to ask?"


    "Catch one? Maybe not. " At this time, Qi Yu thought of one thing: someone had leaked her Chun''s clue before in exchange for a high-quality demon jingling soldier. He thought the clue given by that person was false, but he didn''t want the clue to be true.


    So, that man is well-informed!


    Since that guy is well-informed, he may also know that she Chun has left xiaotianshan, and he will certainly be eager to go to younu pavilion to ask for his elite lingbing.


    Therefore, Qi Yu thought of this and immediately went to younu Pavilion.


    At this time, there was more or less chaos in the Mountain Gate of younu Pavilion, but after all, they were members of the hidden gate, so they didn''t mess up.


    After Fang Yuji knew the purpose of Qi Yu, he said, "well, I know what Qi Xian Shi means, but that man is a monk of the imperial sword. He comes and goes without trace. Who knows when he will come here?"


    "It shouldn''t be long." Qi Yu''s tone was very positive. In order to get the news that "the world moves", he was willing to wait here.


    Besides, Qi Yu knew that the guy should soon know the news of she Chun''s escape, and he would soon come to ask for his favorite boutique demon jingling soldier.


    Qi Yu was not disappointed. In less than an hour, a gray sword light came down from the sky and fell into the Mountain Gate of younu Pavilion.

 Chapter 848

    "Fang Yuji, I come to get my sword!"


    The light of the gray sword converged, and a man with long hair and dirty face appeared. This man went straight to get the sword, and there was no turning room.


    Since he has long hair and dirty face, there is no way to see him clearly. However, his tone has a "sword" flavor, which makes people feel that if they don''t agree to his request, they will be hurt by him.


    It''s really a weirdo.


    The only way to deal with such a person is to agree to his terms, as long as it is not too much.


    Under normal circumstances, Fang Yuji will definitely give him what he wants, but today Qiyu has come, so the right to speak is not with her.


    Sure enough, Qi Yu said: "I have a better sword!"


    "Well," the voice of displeasure came out of the man in grey, as if he thought that Qi Yu was deliberately making trouble, so now he didn''t mind giving Qi Yu a lesson. Maybe one hand should be enough?


    "Look at the sword." Qi Yu didn''t feel the murderous spirit of the man in grey, so he called out Fu Jian.


    The man in grey had already made a plan to make a sword. After all, the word "see sword" usually means to compare swords. However, Qi Yu just wanted the man in grey to see his sword. He didn''t mean anything else.


    Fu Jian broke through the army. At this time, he hovered in front of Qi Yu, and then crossed between Qi Yu and the man in grey, but no murderous spirit was released.


    The eyes of the man in grey lit up suddenly, just like the money fans saw gold and the drunkard saw the old wine!


    "Is this a sword... Or a talisman?" Asked the man in grey excitedly.


    "Fujian." Qi Yu calmly responded, "Fu Jian - breaking the army."


    "Fu Jian? There is such a sword! I''ve got a lot of insight! " The man in grey couldn''t help sighing, "breaking the army... That''s a good name. Unfortunately, you are not a pure swordsman, but you have such a great flying sword. "


    "I''m not a pure swordsman, but I have more pure kendo." Qiyu said with a smile, there is a sense of duty.


    "Do you have pure Kendo?" The tone of the man in grey was full of doubt and a little disdain. "You''re not really sincere in sword. How can you have pure Kendo?"


    Some of these words seem to be said by Luo Yifo, the Tathagata of ten thousand swords. Of course, the swordsmanship of the people in grey clothes must be better than Luo Yifo, but their essence is the same: they are all swordsmen!


    For this kind of people, Qiyu knows how to deal with them: that is to talk to them through kendo. As long as you win them with the sword, whether it''s competition or discussion, you will get their respect as long as you win! Qi Yu took the latter, because he didn''t want to kill the man in grey. Qi Yu also expected to get some information from him.


    "Yes, you can see." Qi Yu controls people with his sword, breaks the army with his fu sword and stabs the sky gently.


    It''s just a simple stab. It''s the simplest sword move. It can''t even be regarded as a sword move. However, this stab makes people in grey see another realm, an incredible realm. It seems that this stab is like the first light of dawn, penetrating the night and dividing black and white. It carries the sword meaning beyond the category of "human", which is purely the sword meaning of heaven and earth!


    "How can you have such a sword spirit?" The man in grey pondered for a long time before he came to such a question, because he couldn''t figure it out!


    Don''t understand!


    This kind of sword idea should not be the sword idea that one can own!


    Besides, Qi Yu is not a man who is sincere in sword!


    The man in grey couldn''t understand, so he felt pain and even scratched his head with his hands. He couldn''t accept that an impure swordsman had such a pure sword meaning.


    This is the obsessive-compulsive disease of sword mania.


    Qi Yu knew how to deal with it, so he said to the man in grey, "my sword is here. Ask it yourself."


    It sounds like provocation. It seems that asking for a sword is a fight. But the man in grey really stood in front of the Fu Jian to break the army. He seemed to forget the danger. He looked straight at the Fu Jian to break the army, as if he was looking at a beautiful woman. He would not miss a single place.


    This is the real "ask sword"!


    Even though Qi Yu might hurt or even kill him if he broke the army with the talisman sword at this time, the man in grey was guided by his mind''s doubts about Kendo, and he was stunned to forget the danger. He just wanted to make clear the doubts.


    Qi Yu didn''t interfere with him. He asked the man in grey to see Fu Jian break the army. Even if he did, it would enhance the man in Grey''s understanding of Kendo and make him suspect of being a "capital enemy". But Qi Yu didn''t feel that way, because he knew that these swordsmen and Wuchi were actually a group of simple minded people. They were also very stubborn people. Once they identified something, they would not change it.


    In fact, these sword maniacs and martial arts maniacs have a very weak idea of the sect, because their everything is dedicated to the pursuit of Kendo and martial arts. So as long as they are good at making use of this, it''s easy to get information from them. Who let Qi Yu give him such a generous gift¡ª¡ª


    For the sword maniac, better sword and better Kendo are the best gifts and the most precious!


    For the man in grey, breaking through the army with Fujian will be something he will never forget in his practice of kendo, because it completely subverts his understanding of kendo. Therefore, the man in grey is willing to spend time here to "ask the sword".


    Qiyu didn''t disturb the man in grey, because he knew that the other party had successfully taken the bait. As long as this guy completed the process of "asking the sword", Qiyu could get the information he wanted from the man in grey.


    Fang Yuji personally brought a cup of tea to Qiyu. She admired that Qiyu could make this strange man in grey so quiet so easily. This guy even became like a sculpture.


    After Qiyu had drunk three cups, the man in grey suddenly looked up, looked away from the Fujian, and then said to Qiyu, "thank you for your Kendo! Thank you for your Fujian


    "Oh... Just get something." Qi Yu received Fu Jian and said, "since you have understood, I also want to get some information from you. How about that?"


    "Any news will do!" The man in grey replied, "your Kendo and your Fujian are worth anything!"


    Look, Jian Chi is Jian Chi. As long as you can make him satisfied in kendo, everything else will be easy to do.


    "I want to know that the world moves." Qi Yu said that this was the real purpose of his trip.

 Chapter 849

    The man in grey was a little stunned. He felt that the message was not simple, but he didn''t shirk it. He said directly, "it''s inevitable that heaven and earth move. The reason why Tianmen peak in Kunlun appeared at this time is to wait for the pattern after heaven and earth move."


    "If heaven and earth move, what will happen?" Qi Yu asked.


    "I don''t know if it''s the drastic change of heaven and earth. All the living beings in this world will be swept away, and then some ancient secrets of this world will be revealed."


    "Ancient secrets?" Fang Yuji couldn''t help but put in a word.


    "The world is very old. Some secrets are normal!" The man in grey seems to be dissatisfied with Fang Yuji''s interrupting, ignoring the lovely baby faced beauty. "After the great change of heaven and earth, several other alien spaces will overlap with the space of this world - your Kendo is good. You should understand the power of stars and integrate into Kendo, right? Well, if you feel the power of the stars, you should know what''s going on. "


    Qi Yu only sensed the uprising between heaven and earth, but did not pay attention to the power of the stars. After all, practicing the power of the stars is also a matter of the night.


    Of course, listen to the gray man mentioned, Qi Yu or rushed to feel, a little cohesion spirit, he noticed the abnormality: the power of the stars also rioted!


    The power of stars, become more powerful!


    The most obvious thing is that the power of the sun and the moon has suddenly increased, and even the "Earth Star" at his feet has the power of the stars.


    There must have been some strange changes in the positions of the sun, moon and earth stars. Before, Kong paiying, the president of Xuanwu, had been paying attention to the position deviation of the sun, moon and earth stars. But later, after Fu Tianya became president, the matter was suspended. It seems that the previous estimate is correct. It is likely that the root of the matter lies in the sun, moon and earth stars The relative position changes of moon and earth stars¡ª¡ª


    Obviously, the relative position and moving track of the three stars have been changed by external forces!


    It''s terrible!


    What force can push the relative position of the sun, moon and earth Samsung to change its trajectory?


    Knowing what Qiyu felt, the man in grey said, "I know so much. I''m afraid that we''re just foundation building monks. We just set foot on the road of cultivation. We can''t control the pattern at all. We have to go with the flow."


    The man in grey is still persuading Qiyu. The implication is that Qiyu should not take care of too much, because Qiyu is just a friar in the foundation period. Such a state of cultivation can not interfere with the three-star shift. It''s better to just practice on his own.


    "Thank you for the reminder." Qi Yu said with a smile, "but if you are willing to be a chess piece, how can you jump out of the chess game and break the fate? Is your sword just a boat willing to drift with the current


    After thinking about it, the man in grey felt that there was some truth in Qi Yu''s words.


    Especially the last sentence!


    How can a man who is sincere with his sword be humiliated? How to let your sword be bound?


    For a swordsman, you can insult yourself, but you can''t tolerate insulting his sword and kendo!


    The man in grey suddenly understood something and said to Qi Yu, "my man, you can go with the flow; My sword can break the sun and the moon


    After hearing what the man in grey said, everyone could not help but respect him: this guy is really a sword maniac! His Kendo will is indestructible.


    "You want to break the sun and the moon, so you need a good sword - a good sword that really suits you!" Qi Yu said to the man in grey, "the sword you want is not here."


    "But I''ve got a good sword." Said the man in grey, shaking his head.


    "Believe me - because I made these swords." Qi Yu said to the man in grey.


    "What... You turned out to be a master refiner!" The man in grey is shocked. As a monk, the master of weapon refining also belongs to the profession of "high income, high honor and high force". Because any monk needs a weapon or magic weapon. At this time, a master of weapon refining is a very important role.


    Qi Yu nodded and said to the man in grey, "come with me. You won''t be disappointed."


    At the foot of the stars, Kunpeng a shock wings, together with lightning like flying out of the mountain gate.


    "So fast!" The man in grey couldn''t help sighing and hastily urged the flying sword to keep up.


    Looking at the scene, Fang Yuji couldn''t help sighing: "Qi Xianshi is really a good means... This strange man, I''m afraid that after entering Qingtai Xianzong, he won''t want to leave."


    As a matter of fact, Qi Yu is to lead the people in grey clothes to Qingtai immortal sect: such a good sword maniac naturally needs to be cultivated.


    Qi Yu didn''t care what clan the man in grey was, whether it was tianzimen or other clans. He just needed to use his sword and kendo to tie the man in grey to the chariot of Qingtai immortal clan.


    Let it be profitable and move it with emotion.


    This is the way to be affectionate.


    Qiyu felt that the word "Qing" in Fengwen runshu appeared and changed a little, and immediately knew that the man in grey had some friendship with him, even though he didn''t even tell him his name.


    People who are sincere in swords always like to "communicate" with swords. If they can''t communicate with each other, they use swords to "end" disputes. It''s so simple.


    The man in grey has followed Qiyu back to Qingtai Xianzong. In the process of flying with the sword, the man in grey has learned Qiyu''s powerful body method: Although Qiyu didn''t use the skill of flying with the sword, the speed of the star Kunpeng at his feet is amazing and more flexible. If he didn''t take care of the speed of the sword, he was afraid that Qiyu might be faster!


    At this time, the only thing in his heart was his admiration. He felt that Qi Yu''s means were unfathomable.


    After entering the Qingtai immortal sect, the man in Grey thought that he would not marvel at a small earth world sect, because he came from the more ancient and powerful Kunlun Tianzi sect. However, after seeing the layout of Kunlun immortal sect and the style of mountain protection array, the man in grey immediately put away any contempt, and only had a kind of respect of gaoshanyangzhi!


    Today''s Qingtai immortal sect has many peaks, and they are all "moved" from the world of Kuafu mountain through Zhenshan lingfu, so it seems ancient, grand and magnificent. Needless to say, the Lingqi in the mountain is even more magnificent. Now the vitality of heaven and earth is rioting, and after the Qingtai immortal sect''s Qinglong moon swallowing array has been improved, it has no way to use it, Then you can feel the ubiquitous flow of vitality, accompanied by a rhythm close to Tao.


    How can Qingtai Xianzong be more natural, comfortable and close to Tao than tianzimen?

 Chapter 850

    Qi Yu, of course, did not explain these problems to the people in grey clothes, but brought them to the "lingbing peak" of Qingtai Xianzong.


    Nowadays, the exquisite lingbing and Linglong Bing of Qingtai Xianzong are really in short supply. For the development of the clan and the future development of Qingtai Xianzong, they can save more people. Therefore, Qiyu and Tu Meifu specially opened up such a peak to make lingbing, which is simply called lingbing peak.


    Usually, Qiyu doesn''t bring outsiders to lingbing peak, so Tu Meifu was surprised to see that Qiyu came here with a man in grey.


    When the man in grey saw Tu Meifu, he was even more surprised: "Jindan demon king?"


    However, if it is the Jindan demon king, why is he so respected? In the realm of cultivation, however, the status and seniority are divided according to the realm, not according to the age!


    "Well." Tu Mei Fu just nodded.


    Qi Yu showed the people in gray clothes the excellent spirit soldiers that had been made. These spirit soldiers were put on the shelf without special custody. It seems that Qi Yu and Tu Meifu didn''t care much about these spirit soldiers.


    Of course, there is a Jindan demon king sitting here. I don''t think that ordinary people dare to fight these spirit soldiers easily.


    The man in grey took a close look at these spirit soldiers. There were many people and many spirit soldiers were better than the flying sword he had seen before. He thought that the spirit soldiers in younu Pavilion had reached the peak, but he didn''t expect that the spirit soldiers in Qingtai Xianzong were better and more.


    For a moment, people in grey clothes had some difficulties in choosing. They didn''t know how to choose, which is the most suitable one.


    When the people in grey felt that they didn''t know how to choose, Qi Yu said, "don''t look, it''s just wholesale goods - what you need is not here!"


    Qi Yu just let the man in grey have a look at these shining spirit soldiers, but he was not ready to give him a popular elite demon crystal spirit soldier.


    Since it is to do human relations, then it is necessary to do a full share of human relations! Do it right!


    Qi met the man in grey and seemed to be hesitating, so he said with a smile: "the flying sword you need should be tempered by yourself! Of course, I''ll help you. "


    "Don''t you worry about the leakage of the weapon refining skill?" The man in grey felt that he really could not understand Qi Yu''s idea. For the master of weapon refining, the skill of weapon refining is very mysterious and valuable, and it must be impossible to publish it to outsiders.


    "Ha ha..." Qi Yu laughed and said to the man in grey, "to cast a spirit soldier, you need to obtain spirit gold first. The refining of spirit gold lies in fire, so you need divine fire to refine it. Only in this way can you ensure the quality of spirit gold..."


    Qi Yu explained, and at the same time, he directly quenched the spirit gold in front of the man in grey clothes. No matter it was the endless wood fire or Qi Yu''s skill of refining spirit gold, the man in grey clothes was amazed. At this time, the cognition of Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong in the heart of the man in grey clothes didn''t know what level they had been promoted to.


    Qi Yu said to the man in grey, "now, you can consider what kind of flying sword to use. Of course, my suggestion is really suitable for you. No matter what your skills, swordsmanship or preferences are, they should be completely compatible with the flying sword. Therefore, whatever attributes the flying sword should possess, it should be tailored to be the best. "


    This is equivalent to tailor-made, this kind of spirit soldier attribute may not be the best, but it is definitely the most suitable for the grey man.


    What''s more, the reason why Qingtai Xianzong''s high-quality spirit soldiers are sought after is that their "persistence" and their spirituality and power can change and improve with their masters. This is the key and most attractive place.


    Of course, the man in grey understands the meaning of "customized version" flying sword. He just didn''t expect that Qi Yu should value him so much and spend so much time for a stranger.


    The heart has doubt, naturally asked out, this is the grey dress person''s behavior style.


    "You want to know why? Two aspects: first, I need to know a lot of information about the movement of heaven and earth. I hope more people around me can survive; Second, the information you disclosed before saved my friend. In addition to these two reasons, there is another point. I appreciate your Kendo more. " Qi Yu told the man in grey realistically.


    The man in grey nodded: "thank you for the flying sword I want. I have the score."


    "So fast?"


    "Because this sword has always been in my heart." The man in grey said a very philosophical sentence, but it was a fact


    As a sword maniac, there must be a perfect sword in his heart!


    Now that the man in grey has his own spectrum, Qi Yu is familiar with making spirit soldiers. So according to the skill and sword skill of the man in grey, he made a flying sword. In the end, he inlaid a unique spirit "demon crystal" of Qingtai Xianzong.


    After the demon crystal is inlaid, like the finishing touch, the rune pattern on the flying sword lights up regularly, and the aura of the world around also flows with the light of the rune pattern, giving people a real "smart" feeling.


    Under the reflection of the light of the rune pattern, the sword body is as white as a crystal snowflake, which symbolizes the holy heart of the people in grey to kendo.


    White sword and grey clothes complement each other.


    This is the unique feature of Qingtai Xianzong exquisite demon crystal soldiers: smart! Have unlimited potential and promotion space!


    This is the perfect flying sword in the heart of people in grey clothes!


    The flying sword that can accompany him to practice all his life!


    The flying sword has become a weapon.


    Qi Yu said to the man in grey, "now, it''s yours."


    "No other conditions?" Asked the man in grey.


    "The clue you gave not only saved my friend, but also told me that heaven and earth are moving. It''s worth the flying sword." Qi Yu said.


    The man in grey took the sword and said, "it''s good to be your friend. If I want to stay in Xianzong of Qingtai, can I be your friend?"


    This guy even talks so stiffly that he feels like he has difficulty communicating.


    Qiyu laughed: "of course, as a friend, at least let me know how to call you?"


    "White ash." The man in grey said his name.


    Grey?


    White and gray? White sword and grey clothes?


    Qi Yu thought the name was strange, just like the personality of the man in grey.


    Later, Bai Hui said, "by the way, I''m a traitor of tianzimen in Kunlun. I think you should know that."


    "No harm." Qi Yu said to Bai Hui, "don''t say you are a traitor of Tianzi gate. Even if you are the enemy of Tianzi gate, you can be my friend!"


    "You trust me so much?" Bai Hui was surprised and moved.


    "Your sword tells me that you are worth making friends!" Qi Yu said a word of pretending and forcing, which naturally had great lethality for Jian Chi.


    Sure enough, the expression of Bai Hui at this time has already explained everything: even if Qi Yu asked him to kill some friars of tianzimen at this time, he would not frown!


    Not far away, Tu Meifu saw all this and sighed: "it''s said that we fox demons are good at demagogues. I didn''t expect that Qi Xianshi was so good at demagogues. It would be a pity if he didn''t become a man of Tu Shan! Hum, if Tu Susu can''t do it, I will do it myself... "

 Chapter 851

    Qi met one more friend.


    As a result, another mountain peak in Qingtai Xianzong was named:


    Xianjianfeng!


    Although Bai Hui has a feeling of "unknown origin", others may think that he is not completely trustworthy, but Qi Yu does not think so, because he knows that this kind of person who is "sincere in the sword" is really convinced once he is convinced of you in kendo.


    What''s more, Qingtai Xianzong also needs a Xianjian peak and a person who can take charge of and inherit kendo. Bai Hui is the right person.


    Although he was a traitor of Tianzi sect, he had no time for his sword heart, so he was sure to be famous in kendo, especially after he broke through the army with Fujian.


    At this time, gray has gone to xianjianfeng alone, and is at the top of the peak carrying out the final spiritual communication and integration with his "perfect sword".


    The immortal sword before the white ash had been put into the divine fire by him.


    There is a feeling that there is no way out.


    At this time, she Chun came to lingbing peak and met Qi: "brother Qi, I heard you got a strange man back?"


    "Well, the tianzimen traitor - gray." Qi Yu said to she Chun, "he is ready to stay in Qingtai Xianzong. What about you?"


    "Me?" She Chun seems to have thought about this problem for a while. "Well, I''ve thought about it. I''m sure I''m no longer a member of tianxingyuan. I originally planned to hang out with you - but I think as a friend, if I stay in daomeng, I will have a better future."


    For she Chun''s answer, Qi Yu was a little surprised, but he understood it as soon as he thought about it. He could not help sighing: "why? If you go on mixing in the Taoist League, you can naturally feel like a fish in water, but you may not be really at ease. You did it to help me? "


    "It should be." She Chun said, "after all, I was saved by you. Although I know you don''t ask for return, I''m not happy. I don''t want to owe others."


    She Chun said so, it seems that he has made a decision: if he returns to the Taoist League, with his previous reputation in the Taoist League, there should be no problem in mixing a future in the Taoist League. After all, the name of "qianmiandaozi" is still very loud in the Taoist League.


    "Then you can go back to daomeng after you build the foundation." Qi Yu said to she Chun, "surely you also want to have a spirit soldier suitable for you?"


    "Of course, I''ll think it over. But is it possible to build a foundation in a short time? If we have to wait until the foundation is built, we don''t know how long we will stay in Qingtai Xianzong. "


    "How long do you think I stayed?" Qi Yu interrupted she Chun with a smile. "You''ve been locked up in Xiaotian mountain for a long time, but the news is still a little out of the way. I don''t know that we Qingtai Xianzong have not only friars in the foundation period, but also friars in the golden elixir. As for the congenital accumulation, it''s not a problem."


    She Chun was suspicious of Qi Yu''s words, but soon he had no doubt, because the Mountain Gate of Qingtai Xianzong was really full of the power of heaven and earth.


    As long as we constantly sense and absorb these laws of heaven and earth, it will not be long before we can complete the accumulation from the congenital period to the foundation period.


    At this time, on the Xianjian peak, a gray sword light soared up into the sky, flashed away, and the speed was extremely fast.


    The next moment, a figure falls in front of Qi Yu and she Chun, which is the ash that has fused with the new flying sword.


    "Thank you, Daoyou." She Chun said to Bai Hui.


    "You are Qiyu''s friend and my friend." White ash said, it seems that there is no emotion, but this sounds but people feel sincere.


    She Chun had known from Qi Yu that this white ash was just a sword maniac. Everything this guy did was for his sword. Such people are simple and pure.


    At this time, Bai Hui said to Qi Yu, "I will practice on Xianjian peak in the future. Should I do something for Qingtai Xianzong?"


    "Well... What you have to do is simple." Qi Yu said to Bai Hui with a smile, "you just practice. If the people of Qingtai Xianzong want to learn sword, let them have a look."


    The implication is that when Bai Hui is practicing Kendo, he can let some people of Qingtai Xianzong observe it.


    The reason why we didn''t let Bai Hui be his master is that we didn''t want him to be bound.


    A sword maniac like Bai Hui doesn''t want to be bound by anyone, just as he refuses to prepare a scabbard for his flying sword.


    Since the white flying sword was made, there has been no scabbard. It seems that he stubbornly thinks that scabbard is redundant.


    Although Bai Hui is not suitable to be a teacher, as long as you let others see how he practices Kendo, or give some advice at will, you may be able to cultivate some Kendo friars. This is Qi Yu''s role in xianjianfeng and Bai Hui.


    Before, Qi Yu just wanted to ensure the safety of his family and friends, but now it seems that this goal needs to be raised, not only because of Qi Datian, but also because Qi Yu himself wants to try the path of practice of "loving way"!


    Since the word "Qing" appears in the Phoenix rune, and this "Qing" word can connect with other Phoenix runes, it shows that Qi Yu must go to the "Qing" pass.


    This "love" is not only a simple daughter''s personal love, but also a great love between heaven and earth.


    The old men of tianxingyuan have said, and Bai Hui has said, that after "heaven and earth move", the world will fall into endless chaos, darkness and disaster. It seems that most people will be swallowed up and crushed like ants.


    But Qi Yu wants to have a try and see if he can change the fate of more people!


    Qingtai Xianzong is not only a "safe house" for family and friends, but also a "place of hope" for many kind-hearted people.


    Because only good people can be affectionate; And in the disaster, the end of the world, the injured are always good people, it seems that there is no voice for them.


    In "memory", Qi Yu has experienced a lot of world of cultivation, but it is not so beautiful, because many of the world are based on strength, there is no reason to speak of. Occasionally, there are a few kind-hearted people who have gone back to the mountains and overseas to practice and be good at themselves.


    As for ordinary people, no matter good or bad, they are just like cudgou in the world of cultivation. Monks don''t care whether ordinary people are good or evil. They only care whether these ordinary people have some use value.


    If you let China become such a world, it''s boring!


    Therefore, after returning from Xiayang City, Qi Yu had an extra mountain in his heart


    A mountain where good people can see a little light of hope in the end.


    That mountain is the future Qingtai immortal sect.

 Chapter 852

    Disaster is one.


    After a great disaster, there must be great difficulties.


    Heaven and earth are moving, the sun and the moon are moving, the earth is stirring, the sea is upside down, the mountains are rising


    All kinds of unexpected and difficult things happen one after another.


    The earth shakes and the mountains shake.


    Even though the people of Xuanwu, monks and Taoists are trying their best to maintain order, they only ensure the stability of some big cities. In other small places and cities, there are still various problems and even some violent incidents.


    However, these are just the beginning.


    When groups of strange sea monsters began to flood the shoreline of Shanghai, many people were shocked. They never thought that there were so many marine creatures in the sea that we had killed.


    However, these marine creatures are not here to enrich our three meals a day, they are here to expand their living and breeding space!


    Then, in many mysterious mountains, suddenly groups of fierce beasts and even monsters appeared. Many fierce beasts did not even appear in this world, but only existed in legends.


    With groups of "crazy animals", these fierce beasts and Demons began to occupy the mountains and establish their own sphere of influence. They even went out of the mountains and began to loot some villages and towns. They did not know whether they were retaliating or simply wanted to plunder the human resources.


    All in all, the world has become more vast and more dangerous!


    "Enter a state of emergency!"


    "State of emergency..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the media, the most visible word is "state of emergency".


    What really makes the world feel urgent is that the North American Super Special Warfare Research Institute has finally declared that the North American region has entered a "state of emergency"! The world is in a state of emergency!


    People in big cities may not realize what a state of emergency is, but many small cities, especially villages and towns close to the sea and mountains, have really fallen into a state of emergency because local people find that wild animals and fierce beasts begin to invade their houses, take food, and even directly attack human beings.


    Although there are not too many reports about animal attacks on human beings in the media, and the focus is on disaster relief, relevant reports and even some pictures can still be seen on the Internet.


    Although many alien organizations and groups have taken action, and even cleaned up the wild animals and sea animals, the effect seems not very good. On the contrary, the situation has become more serious, and a surprising and terrible fact gradually surfaced¡ª¡ª


    No matter the sea animals or the fierce animals in the mountains, there are still powerful creatures behind them! I don''t know what those powerful creatures want to do.


    At this time, an important guest came to Qingtai mountain, which was personally sent by Lin Xiaobao.


    Kong paiying.


    The former president of Xuanwu, though the shortest, was the best one in wind criticism.


    Now, Kong paiying is already a member of Xuanwu. She has entered the real high level, but in fact she has almost no power.


    Of course, Kong paiying did not come to Qingtai Xianzong to seek power. She came to seek help and provided Qi Yu with a secret message


    Although Fu Tianya, the new president, has been indifferent to the "shift observation" of sun, moon and earth, Kong paiying has been using her contacts to pay attention to this.


    She really doesn''t have any power, but her contacts and friends are still there, so Kong paiying got a clearer picture of the back of the moon. In this picture, she clearly saw something that should never be there


    A black chain, or a chain!


    This is why Kong paiying came to find Qiyu. When the relative position of the three stars changed for the first time before, Qiyu said that there seemed to be a chain on the photo on the back of the moon. At that time, Kong paiying said that it might be a rope.


    Now, Qi Yu''s guess has been basically confirmed.


    But, whether it''s a chain or a rope, it must be very huge and mysterious¡ª¡ª


    A chain, one tied to the back of the moon, another extended into the unknown dark space! The question is - who put the chain on? What does it do?


    Anyone who has seen this picture, including Kong paiying, has a creepy feeling.


    Although Qiyu was a little surprised, he was not so shocked that he did not know what to do. Although it was difficult to explain it from a scientific point of view, from the perspective of metaphysics that Qiyu knew, this kind of thing could be done by some powerful monks.


    Of course, monks of that level have almost absolute deterrent power for the current earth world!


    Even if we use the most terrible nuclear weapons in the world, in the face of that kind of monk, we will only lose, and there is no possibility of winning at all.


    Kong paiying put away the photo, then suddenly bowed to Qi Yu.


    "Aunt Kong, what do you mean?" Qi Yu is in a hurry to be modest.


    "Xiao Qi, I salute you not because of myself, but for the disappearing Xuanwu spirit, for those ordinary people waiting for the protection of Xuanwu." Kong paiying said in a deep voice, "I know that you are no longer a member of Xuanwu, and you do not have to bear such responsibility, but I believe that your justice and blood have not disappeared. I hope you can protect and save more people, especially those ordinary people!"


    Qi Datian has already said something similar to Qi Yu.


    This time, Kong paiying mentioned it, but let Qi Yu have another feeling: Kong paiying is no longer the president of Xuanwu, but she still cares about the common people. This really makes Qi Yu feel some admiration, admiration for her persistence, and persistence for those ordinary people who are regarded as mole ants by the monks.


    Perhaps, she is also sticking to the Xuanwu spirit in her mind.


    The original intention of the existence of Xuanwu is to investigate and deal with all kinds of supernatural events and protect the alien organizations of ordinary people.


    But now, Xuanwu has become a huge alien organization, but it has begun to play down its mission, and even has gradually become a tool for a small number of senior officials.


    As the former president of Xuanwu, Kong paiying can see clearly, but she can''t change it, so she can only ask Qi Yu to carry forward the spirit of Xuanwu and light the Lighthouse of hope for ordinary people in the end.


    Kong paiying also knows that even if he is powerful, he can''t save all ordinary people, but he just hopes that he can do his best to inherit the spirit of Xuanwu and leave the light of hope!


    "President Kong, don''t worry!" Qi Yu called her "Chairman Kong" this time because she respected her sentiment. Only people like her were qualified to become the chairman of Xuanwu.


    As for Fu Tianya, he is just a puppet controlled by others.


    Since he has promised Qi Datian and Kong paiying, Qi Yu thinks that he and the whole Qingtai immortal sect should act immediately and do something!

 Chapter 853

    The state of emergency continues to escalate everywhere!


    Sea animals, fierce animal attacks continue!


    Living resources, especially food, are becoming scarce.


    Many cities began to implement martial law management to deal with the threat of fierce animals, sea animals and even some demons.


    According to scientists, the "expansion" of the earth''s world this time is due to the drastic change in the relative position of the sun, moon and earth, which has led to the destruction of the world''s space nodes, making our world "overlap" with the space of some different worlds. That''s why the world has become so vast. There are not only a lot of mountains and seas, but also a lot of mountains and seas, And there are a lot of strange creatures.


    In fact, things that pop up all of a sudden are likely to come from a different world, rather than our own, according to the scientists.


    It seems that this reason can be barely explained clearly, but knowing the cause of things does not make people feel more secure, but more restless.


    For those who do not have "gene awakening" people and families, it is extremely flustered!


    Because since the beginning of "Tiandong", many people have begun to wake up their genes, and then alien organizations such as Xuanwu, monk Association and Taoist League have begun to recruit members.


    After the "heaven and earth are moving", many alien organizations are actively recruiting all kinds of alien. Even the relevant departments have begun to recruit alien, providing more jobs for them and obtaining more living resources. However, ordinary people, especially a family, are not genetically awakened. Naturally, the situation is not optimistic.


    In the past, when looking for a job, almost all of them asked about their education background and work experience, but now when looking for a job, they actually ask what kind of ability you have first.


    If you know that the person applying for the position has no special ability, the other party will immediately suggest: "please go home and wait. If you awaken any ability, you are welcome to continue to contact us."


    The implication is that if you don''t have the ability to wake up, you don''t have to apply for a job, because the future work is doomed to be accompanied by high risk and high risk. Whether it''s enterprises, institutions or organizations, they want their employees to have strong self-protection ability, rather than need them to protect them at any time.


    Occupational discrimination can be seen everywhere.


    However, even in the peaceful and prosperous times, Occupational Discrimination existed, and now the whole world is in a state of emergency.


    No matter it is any powerful alien organization, plutocrats and powerful families, in order to continue and grow, they are frantically "recruiting" and constantly recruiting members.


    Because everyone knows that the world is becoming more and more complex, and the times have changed. If people can''t "gene awaken", they will be abandoned by the times! The future is the one with gene awakening! Especially those who have powerful super power!


    Those who master more alien people can control the future.


    This is the common understanding of some big people, so alien organizations, plutocrats and rich families are unwilling to lag behind in recruiting alien people.


    But on the Internet, there are popular jokes like this: in the past, when you were on a blind date, you were more "vain", because as soon as a girl asked about your house, car and ticket, if you can''t meet these conditions, you can only continue to be a single dog; Now blind date is more "real", because girls are beginning to value your "ability". If you don''t have any special ability, you can only continue to be a single dog.


    What''s more, there are people on the Internet who say that men without genetic awakening should not have the right of mating! Because he is not qualified to pass on his genes, his offspring are not suitable to exist in the new era!


    Although such a view is very sharp, and even has aroused many people''s criticism, there are also many people who support it, especially some strange people, who directly attack those poor ordinary people with such views as "survival of the fittest", "respect for power" and "the law of the jungle". They think that these ordinary people not only do not have the right to hand in and distribute power, but also have the right to fight, Even the right to survive should be compressed. Who makes it an emergency?


    So, on Valentine''s day, there were five suicides, all of which were abandoned by the other half because of lack of "ability"!


    On Valentine''s day, an article appeared in Xiake daily, called "when you feel you can''t live, please come to Qingtai mountain". The name of the article is very long, but it''s easy to remember. Moreover, the article was published by Qi Yu, who is known as "big liar" and "big swindler".


    As for the name "Qiyu", it''s almost three miles away from the wind, because previous Xuanwu''s "authoritative investigation" proved that the so-called "Qingtai Xianzong" was just a fabricated thing, which was used by Qiyu, a "big liar" to deceive people. It was just a scam set up to let him cheat Yaojing and Lingjing


    Although Qi Yu''s name is stinky, it is still famous after all, and this article was published in Xiake daily, so many people still remember this article, and also remember Qi Yu''s saying in the article that "Qingtai mountain will always light the hope for good ordinary people".


    Especially in this cold Valentine''s day, those ordinary people who are abandoned by their partners because they have no "ability" finally see the media and articles that speak for the kind ordinary people.


    However, on this cold night, in the "lava sea" of North America, a terrible demon Legion appeared. It is said that the owner of the Legion was a powerful demon who washed a big city with fire and blood.


    The demon god named Laixi Yueyao, who was deep in the mountains of Fusang temple, reappeared and enjoyed his exclusive sacrifice again, 101 people. But this time, all he wanted were young women.


    It was also in this night that an unprecedented roar of angry dragon was heard in Kuafu mountain. The ships and crew in Kuafu mountain were completely destroyed by sea animals! It seems that the powerful creatures of Kuafu mountain are dividing their territory and declaring their existence!


    In addition, there are some powerful creatures in the depths of Tianshan Mountains, Loulan desert, Mobei grassland and other places


    Some different worlds overlap with our world space, so the collision of civilization and race is inevitable!


    Emergency, big news, big era


    The whole world seems to be in an unprecedented state of fury, and on this night, Qingtai mountain finally ushered in the first asylum seeker, the first person to seek help. He may also be the saddest person on this Valentine''s Day!

 Chapter 854

    There will be many stories on Valentine''s day, but only sad stories are easier to remember.


    Liu Gengsheng, this guy is a sad person, otherwise, he would not climb Qingtai mountain at 2 p.m. on Valentine''s day.


    Yes, this guy basically climbed up Qingtai mountain with walking belt, because he was covered with bruises and even spat blood in his mouth. Basically, he supported Qingtai mountain with a lot of strength.


    Now that he has been to Qingtai mountain, even if he still has a breath, he will not die. A demon repair has sent him directly to "Dancao peak". This is the place where Qingtai Xianzong makes pills and medicines. Now the peak leader of Dancao peak is mo Qingtong.


    Mo Qingtong agreed with Qi Yu''s decision: Qingtai Xianzong should not be just a "safe house" for Qi Yu himself, or the Mo family, Lin family and Chu family. It can become the last hope place for good people in the end of life.


    In the end of life, it is very easy to destroy human nature, but it is very difficult to stick to human nature and continue to do good.


    What Mo Qingtong wants to do is to become a superb "female doctor", so whether she is a little doctor of Qimin thatched cottage or the master of dancaofeng, she just does her best.


    Mo Qingtong didn''t quite understand why Qi Yu valued her so much and cared for her. It was even inconceivable. But she appreciated Qi Yu for doing these things for her, which not only liberated her from the so-called "mission and responsibility" of her family, but also allowed her to do whatever she wanted.


    Although the times have changed now, Mo Qingtong thinks that Qiyu still has a sense of preparing for the rain. He even made a good layout in Qingtai mountain ahead of time, so that there are a lot of spirit grass and spirit wood on Qingtai mountain. Whether it''s Alchemy or medicine, there''s no need to worry about the problem of medicinal materials.


    Mo Qingtong is still unable to alchemy, but she is very good at cultivating herbs and spirit herbs. She also has a good understanding of alchemy and knows how to improve the spirit of herbs and spirit herbs.


    As for the treatment of people, of course, it is a small matter.


    Although Liu Gengsheng''s injury was very serious, it was nothing in Mo Qingtong''s eyes. With the combination of elixir and Yuan Dan, Liu Gengsheng''s injury soon recovered.


    After this guy regained his divine consciousness, he even called Mo Qingtong "Fairy", which made her feel a little embarrassed. However, as a doctor, Mo Qingtong said to Liu Gengsheng, "you have a good rest. No matter what difficulties you encounter, you have to take good care of yourself."


    "I can''t wait." Liu Gengsheng said, "is this Qingtai mountain? I see on the Internet that Qingtai mountain will light the light of hope for good people... If you can''t live, you can come to Qingtai mountain, right? "


    "Yes." Mo Qingtong nodded gently, then asked, "well, are you a kind person?"


    Liu Gengsheng was stunned: he didn''t know how to answer this question.


    A moment later, he said with some embarrassment: "kind... I''m not a kind person. I don''t seem to have done anything good in my life. Even I used to go to school, and I was a mischievous person... It seems that this is my retribution? But, even if it''s retribution, I''m just unlucky. Why even my family... Although they are not good people, they never do bad things! "


    Liu Gengsheng, a 19-year-old, burst into tears at this time. It seems that he has touched his heart.


    "Well, it seems that you still have some kind elements in your heart - only those who are kind will reflect on whether they are kind or not. However, all I can do is to treat your injury. For other things, you need to talk to other professionals. " Mo Qingtong tidied up and asked red fox to take over the following things.


    "Fox?" Liu Gengsheng didn''t expect that the "person" he would face next was a red fox, but what does this have to do with his coming to Qingtai mountain for help? Liu Geng was not born in Qingtaishan to live alone. He hoped to punish and punish those villains who destroyed his family.


    "What happened to the fox?" Red fox even said with a kind of coldness in his voice, "although I am a fox, I know more than you. For example, I know that you come to Qingtai mountain not to live for yourself, but to revenge, right?"


    Red fox is good at mental power. It''s easier for her to sense and control a person''s spirit.


    The reason why Honghu was assigned to this position is to see if there are people fishing in troubled waters to enter Qingtai mountain.


    Qiyu said to Kong paiying that Qingtai Xianzong could light up the last light of hope for the good ordinary people, but it was only limited to the "good people". If they were evil people in their hearts, let them live and die on their own, Qiyu would not be a bad person.


    Red fox is to judge who is worthy of the protection of Qingtai Xianzong.


    This Liu Gengsheng, of course, is not a great good man, but red fox soon found out that although he is not a great good man, his heart is not evil, just an ordinary man, a poor ordinary man.


    From Liu Gengsheng''s spiritual world and memory, red fox "sees" his experience: This Liu Gengsheng was beaten like this by his former rival, who used to be just an ordinary person, but after the natural and earth movements, that person''s gene awakened and possessed abnormal ability, so tonight, On the special day of Valentine''s day, Liu Gengsheng and his girlfriend not only beat Liu Gengsheng to death, but also had a relationship with Liu Gengsheng''s girlfriend in front of him, completely destroying Liu Gengsheng physically and mentally.


    "If he just did these things, that''s all... The bloody thing is that after Lulu was raped by him, she fell in love with him again. It''s just because he has the ability, and I''m just an ordinary person, an ordinary person with a little stinky money!"


    Liu Gengsheng recalled that he had an impulse to vomit blood before. He made people feel more pitiful with a tone of self mockery. "Lin Pingzhi said that a rich second generation like me should be trampled on by their newly rising strangers. The problem is that I''m not a rich second generation. My parents just opened a restaurant in a small town, and life is a little better. Li Lulu didn''t like him before. What''s the matter with me? What''s more, he has beaten me half to death. Why even my family refused to let go of me, so that my parents were forced to commit suicide in front of me, pretending to commit suicide... This beast is just because the woman he likes has been with me for a period of time, and has done such a crazy thing. Isn''t that woman already with him, Why should I deal with my family... Although I''m not a kind person, Lin Pingzhi is not even a person! "


    Unexpectedly, Liu Gengsheng, the so-called "rich second generation", had such a miserable life in this era.


    "Well, it''s too flattering to say that it''s a beast." Honghu agrees with Liu Gengsheng that Lin Pingzhi is a scum, but she still has to perform the next procedure, "if we want Qingtai Xianzong to do it for you, what price are you willing to pay?"

 Chapter 855

    "Pay the price?" Obviously, Liu Gengsheng didn''t expect to ask Qingtai Xianzong to do it, but he thought about it and thought that there might not be a free lunch in this world, so he said in a deep voice, "it doesn''t matter. As long as I can deal with the scum Lin Pingzhi, I''m willing to work as a laborer all my life in Qingtai mountain!"


    "Of course you will." Red fox even laughed, and then said, "well, in the future, you''ll be a servant disciple of Qingtai Xianzong and do some chores. Would you like to?"


    "I can!" Liu Gengsheng said, "my name was given to me by my grandfather. He said that he wanted me to be" self reliant ". From now on, I will start to be self reliant. I will work in Qingtai mountain as long as I can avenge my parents and let the beast Lin Pingzhi pay the price."


    "Of course he will pay the price." Honghu said to Liu Gengsheng, "we Qingtai Xianzong will investigate and find out, and then he will pay the price - as for you, remember what you just said, you have to rely on yourself on Qingtai mountain."


    Liu Gengsheng laughed. He didn''t care at all. He felt that it was no harm to be able to make a living on his own in Qingtai mountain and to be a student of miscellaneous service. If he doesn''t stay here and let Lin Pingzhi see it again, he will definitely kill Liu Gengsheng.


    Having a safe place to live is a good end for Liu Gengsheng.


    What''s more, Qingtai Xianzong has promised to help him investigate Lin Pingzhi. As long as he finds out Lin Pingzhi''s situation, Qingtai Xianzong will come forward to deal with it. So what can Liu Gengsheng expect.


    That night, the night emperor Gaby took two primary demons out of Qingtai mountain and went to investigate the matter of Lin Pingzhi.


    Originally, this kind of investigation didn''t need to be carried out by night emperor Gaby himself, but he wanted to fight for face for himself, because there is a mountain in Qingtai Xianzong, named "night emperor peak", which is a place for the primary demon practitioners headed by night emperor Gaby to live and practice.


    The owner of this peak, of course, is Yedi Gabu, which also shows Qiyu''s recognition of Yedi Gabu. In order to live up to Qiyu''s trust, Yedi Gabu decided to investigate Liu Gengsheng and Lin Pingzhi in person.


    Liu Gengsheng is not from Jincheng City, but from a small town nearby. Otherwise, Lin Pingzhi would not dare to be lawless in a big city like Jincheng city.


    The actions of the primary demon practitioners are very hidden, and there are many ways to investigate information. Naturally, there is no problem at all.


    At dawn, the night emperor Gaby had returned to Qingtai Xianzong and reported the whole incident to Qiyu


    Liu Gengsheng didn''t hide the truth. After all, when a man is dying, his words are good. The reason for his grudge with Lin Pingzhi is that Li Lulu is a woman. The two of them were classmates in junior high school. As a result, Lin Pingzhi thought that his family was a little poor, so he lost to Liu Gengsheng in terms of feelings, which made Lin Pingzhi resent all the time. Now Lin Pingzhi suddenly awakens his genes, which can be described as salted fish turning over, and immediately retaliates against Liu Gengsheng. It may be that Lin Pingzhi''s revenge on Liu Gengsheng was madness. He not only robbed the woman, but also forced Liu Gengsheng''s parents to commit suicide and beat Liu Gengsheng to death. The reason why he didn''t kill Liu Gengsheng, according to Lin Pingzhi, is that he just wanted Liu Gengsheng to be a beggar for the rest of his life and really be self reliant.


    There is no doubt that Lin Pingzhi is absolutely a scum, so Qi Yu directly informs Lei leizhen of Blackstone hall to let Lin Pingzhi get the punishment he deserves.


    At the same time, Qi Yu told Shi Ningqing about the incident and wanted to know whether she liked the real news material. Shi Ningqing immediately expressed her interest in the incident, because she thought it was a typical case of "villain''s ambition", which was why Xiake daily strongly called for the return of chivalry¡ª¡ª


    If the vast majority of foreign people have strong ability, the first thing to consider is revenge on students, bullying, getting something for nothing and so on, then the spirit of the whole China will be completely destroyed, our country will not be strong because of the increase in the number of foreign people, and will not be awed by other nations and even different races in the world.


    If the vast majority of foreigners do whatever they want, regardless of black and white, and have no chivalry, then the reputation of "Yanhuang dragon descendant" will become worthless, and will not get any respect and awe. As Chinese people, even women like Shi Ningqing, certainly do not want China to become like that.


    For this reason, Shi Ningqing felt that Qi Yu did a good job. Although it was only a small thing, it meant to dig from the small to the big.


    However, what Shi Ningqing doesn''t understand is that when chivalrous daily wanted to publicize the rescue of fishermen from Beiya island by chivalrous daily before, Qiyu chose to refuse. Now she insists on doing such small things. She seems to have some incomprehension.


    "Hard to understand?" Qi Yu said to Shi Ningqing, "although I didn''t want to be a knight before, it doesn''t mean that I don''t agree with the spirit of chivalry. Nowadays, the times are very different. I really need some chivalry. Although I''m not suitable to be a knight, Qingtai Xianzong can at least do some good things that can be done."


    "It seems that you said before that Qingtaishan was willing to light up the light of hope for the kind-hearted ordinary people. This should be serious." Shi Ningqing said to Qi Yu, "but shouldn''t such a thing be done by such alien organizations as Xuanwu and daomeng?"


    After all, Shi Ningqing is a student in the news industry. She is well-informed and has enough brains. She can see the crux of the problem at once. It is true that this kind of thing can only be done by Xuanwu. Just like Kong paiying and Qi Yu, Xuanwu may become a tool of some people, but the spirit of Xuanwu should not disappear. At this time, China needs the existence of Xuanwu spirit¡ª¡ª


    Justice, chivalry and friendship are more precious only in times of disaster.


    "I don''t care what Xuanwu and daomeng do. They may be ambitious, but Qingtai Xianzong just does these simple things well." Qi Yu said to Shi Ningqing, "remember, don''t brag about me and Qingtai Xianzong in Xiake daily. We just do some small things. We just want to do some small things well. It''s so simple."


    "Well, it''s just that I''m afraid the little things you do may not be easy - it may not be easy to light up the light of hope for kind ordinary people." Shi Ningqing finished the call and began to write hard. She wanted to publish this report on Xiake daily and her own blog. Although communication in many places has been affected, wireless communication is recovering, and the network will not be paralyzed.


    Shi Ningqing is brewing how to write this report, but she doesn''t want what she said: originally, she thought it was just a small thing, but she didn''t think it was simple.


    According to the information obtained by Blackstone hall, the man named Lin Pingzhi is now an official member of Xuanwu, because his "ability" is very outstanding, and now he is the key training object.


    If Blackstone hall attacks Lin Pingzhi, it will probably cause Xuanwu''s dissatisfaction and counterattack!


    When he got the news from Lei Lei Zhen, Qi Yu said, "can''t we even do a small thing well?"

 Chapter 856

    Half an hour later, Blackstone hall came the news that Lin Pingzhi''s ability had been abandoned.


    The people of Blackstone hall didn''t kill him, they just wasted his ability.


    It seems to be over.


    But it''s not over: a strange person that Xuanwu valued, a member who wanted to focus on training, was abandoned by Blackstone hall.


    Maybe other alien organizations don''t know the relationship between Qiyu and heishitang, but Xuanwu certainly knows. Who let Qiyu be a member of Xuanwu group 9 before? Now there must be many files about Qiyu in Xuanwu.


    Therefore, it can be predicted that Xuanwu will account for this in Qiyu''s head.


    Before the "heaven and earth are moving", Fu Tianya, the new leader of Xuanwu, was trying to deal with Qiyu. At that time, he continuously issued reports to discredit Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, and even directly let Qiyu cover up Qingtai Xianzong.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that heaven and earth were moving, we would be afraid that the reputation of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong would be blacked by Fu Tianya.


    Now, Fu Tianya feels that he has a better excuse, which is what he calls "a famous teacher" -- any alien organization, abandoning the members of the other party without permission, is a taboo in itself, which is tantamount to feuding!


    Qiyu''s action obviously provoked Xuanwu and Fu Tianya. At least Fu Tianya thought so. So fu Tianya asked Xuanwu to make a very domineering statement: he asked Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong to publicly admit their mistakes and apologize to Xuanwu within three days, and at the same time dissolved Qingtai Xianzong, a false and non-conforming sect!


    This is indeed quite domineering. Today''s Xuanwu has more than 100000 formal members. Who can compete with it, except for such alien organizations as the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association?


    What''s more, in this emergency period, Xuanwu has received strong support from the relevant departments, so the resources and manpower available are naturally more huge. A mere "fake and shoddy" Qingtai Xianzong can be solved without much effort.


    Fu Tianya believes that under the current situation, no one dares to smooth Xuanwu''s tiger whiskers, and no one dares to challenge his majesty, because the whole of China needs Xuanwu. Only Xuanwu can suppress those crazy and terrible beasts and sea animals, and protect people. Therefore, Xuanwu must be powerful and its reputation must be maintained!


    However, the confession and apology Fu Tianya wanted did not appear. On the contrary, it was the Xiake daily that reported the conflict between Lin Pingzhi and Liu Gengsheng. Although it was only the humble position of Xiake daily, Shi Ningqing''s news skills were very good, showing the conflicts and complex inner changes of little people incisively and vividly, The description of the bloody incident after Lin Pingzhi''s "villain gets ambition" is very real and shocking, so it makes many people feel the same, especially those weak ordinary people.


    Seeing Shi Ningqing''s articles published in Xiake daily and her microblog, many people support it, and most of them are ordinary people.


    A netizen left a message below: "as an ordinary person, I deeply feel the gap between having" ability "and not having" ability ". As a college graduate who has just been forced into the cold for ten years, I suddenly find that the hard-earned education is useless! Since the "heaven and earth are moving", there have been many unexpected disasters and destruction, followed by violence and killing. After these things, no one will doubt the fact that the world has entered a different era.


    Those who are genetically awakened may not be overjoyed, but those who are not genetically awakened are bound to be in constant panic. Whether it is the fierce animals and monsters outside the city, in the mountains and in the sea, or the increasingly tense living environment, life is not easy for ordinary people who are not genetically awakened, Because many jobs will take the "ability" factor into account.


    Because of Shi Ningqing''s revelation, many people support Qingtai Xianzong and criticize Lin Pingzhi and Xuanwu


    "Lin Pingzhi, if a villain succeeds, he should not only be taught a lesson, but also be punished by magic power!"


    "Xuanwu, what''s the matter? This is known as the largest alien organization in China. How can we recruit members without looking at it? This kind of scum is directly recruited to Xuanwu by you. What''s the point of training? You''re sick! "


    "This kind of villain should be punished by everyone! Qingtai Xianzong just abandoned his cultivation. I think it''s too light. I suggest that the judiciary should make an in-depth investigation and let this scum pay its due price! "


    "No? Am I right? Oh, my God! Xuanwu even issued a statement asking Qingtai Xianzong to admit and apologize to them? The person who issued this statement was kicked in the head by a donkey? The reason why Qingtai Xianzong abandoned this scum was to help you clean up Xuanwu''s door, but didn''t kill him. What''s wrong with that? He even had to admit his mistake and apologize. I think it''s Xuanwu who should apologize! Why does Xuanwu have to lower the entry threshold? Does it mean that he must be a good man if he has "ability"? If you don''t have "ability", you must be useless and should be bullied. "


    Of course, there are also some strange people leaving messages in the comment area, claiming that "now is the world of strange people", "respect for power", "natural selection" and so on. But these people are a small number after all, and they are soon drowned in a lot of criticism.


    Three days later, Qingtai Xianzong did not admit his mistake or apologize, but Xiake daily issued a confession statement about Lin Pingzhi, who had admitted that he had forced Liu Gengsheng''s parents to commit suicide through his powers.


    Later, news came that Lin Pingzhi had been taken away by the police.


    Obviously, this is the response from Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong to Fu Tianya.


    After learning the news, Liu Gengsheng, as the victim, also sent out a microblog to tell everyone that he had started his life again in Qingtai mountain. Although he was a miscellaneous disciple and did some simple rough work in Qingtai mountain, Liu Gengsheng thought that he was calm and contented, because he finally achieved self-reliance.

 Chapter 857

    As a disciple of Qingtai Xianzong, Liu Gengsheng''s work is very simple: all actions are under command.


    Let him go to hoe in the spirit field, and he will hoe; If you let him sweep the floor, you must sweep it; They even deal with some animal excrement on the mountain


    As a servant disciple, the whole Qingtai Xianzong could call on him, but Liu Gengsheng didn''t have any complaints: because this was originally the agreement between the two sides! Qingtai Xianzong abandoned Lin Zhiping and made him pay the price. Now it''s Liu Gengsheng''s turn to fulfill his promise.


    To tell the truth, although he was not used to being called at the beginning, Liu Gengsheng soon got used to it, because Qingtai Xianzong is a special place. No matter what he did after a day here, he always felt that he was full of energy and didn''t feel tired at all. This is why he can do a lot of chores.


    In addition, after entering Qingtai Xianzong, Liu Gengsheng didn''t worry about his own safety any more. It seems that no stranger like Lin Zhiping or wild animals outside are likely to threaten him.


    Liu Gengsheng quickly adapted to being a student of miscellaneous service.


    However, on the day that Lin Zhiping was arrested by the police, there was another servant disciple in Qingtai Xianzong. He was also a 12-year-old boy. A talking "monkey" told Lin Zhiping that the boy''s name was Ye Xia, and his family had been killed by monsters. His village was basically destroyed, and all the people in the village had run away, The little boy was saved by hiding in the locker.


    Only then did Liu Gengsheng realize that he was not the only one who had been swept by the terrible change of "the world moves".


    This little boy named Ye Xia, who had experienced such a tragedy before he was a child, was not he more pitiful?


    Thinking of this, Liu Gengsheng felt a little impatient and a strange sense of responsibility, so he said to the little boy in the tone of elder martial brother: "Yexia, right? My name is Liu Gengsheng. You can call me elder martial brother, because I''m the first disciple of Qingtai Xianzong. As for you, you will be my younger martial brother in the future. "


    "Servant disciple?" Ye Xia said suspiciously, "what is the main work of the factotum disciple?"


    "Sweeping the floor, washing clothes, folding quilts, weeding and so on. Anyway, we will do whatever other people on the mountain tell us to do." Liu Gengsheng explained to Ye Xia the work of the factotum disciple.


    "Will it be hard? I know I shouldn''t be choosy, but I''m still young Ye Xia was worried that he could not support himself.


    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing hard." Liu Gengsheng said with a smile, "it''s hard work, elder martial brother. But in fact, after you stay here for a day or two, you will find that you are not tired at all, but full of energy. "


    Hearing that there was no need to do heavy work, ye Xia said quickly, "thank you, elder martial brother. However, if I were to come here as an apprentice in the future, wouldn''t I become the "second elder martial brother"


    "Yes, you will be the second elder martial brother in the future."


    "No, the second elder martial brother is Zhu Bajie. This title is really bad!" Ye Xia shook her head and said.


    "You... You are content." Liu Gengsheng said to Ye Xia, "we ordinary people without awakening ability have no backstage and background. We can only live and die on our own. It''s very good to have a place to live. What''s wrong with the miscellaneous service disciples? It''s not only safe here, but also a good life."


    "Elder martial brother, I know." Ye Xia seems to be a smart child. "My family were killed by monsters. My relatives, who refused to take me in, just thought I was just a burden. So, I''ll stay here and be a servant disciple. I''ll make myself strong, and one day I''ll kill all those ferocious beasts! "


    "Well... Come on!" Liu Gengsheng said to Ye Xia.


    Ye Xia became the "second elder martial brother" on the second day when he went up the mountain, because two more children went up the mountain to become miscellaneous disciples. In addition, there is a blind young girl named "Shi Qing". It is said that her eyes were blinded by a fire breathing beast. Although Mo Qingtong cured her burns, she was unable to recover her eyesight.


    After such a disaster, a girl should not be able to calm down or even survive, but Shi Qing seems very calm and adapts to the life without eyes in the shortest time.


    Not only that, Shi Qing is also actively looking for her work that she can do without eyes, because she thinks she can be blind, but not useless.


    Liu Gengsheng thought that it was great to be self reliant, but he didn''t think that there was such a person. Shi Qing, a girl with blind eyes, had to work here as a disciple of Qingtai Xianzong to be self reliant.


    However, seeing that Shi Qing was so pitiful, Liu Gengsheng could not help saying, "no, Shi Qing, how can you be a servant here? I''m going to talk to Miss Mo Qingtong. I can''t arrange these things for you."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. However, Qingtai Xianzong doesn''t owe me anything. Besides, even children like Ye Xia know that if they want to have a foothold in Qingtai Xianzong, they should be someone. Although I''m blind, I have sound hands and feet. I''m still useful! " Shi Qing''s tone is full of thanks to Liu Gengsheng, but more full of strong self-esteem!


    Even if you are blind, your self-esteem can''t be trampled on!


    Liu Gengsheng did not expect that Shi Qing should be such a self-improvement girl, but later Liu Gengsheng realized that Shi Qing was actually a student bully of Yanjing University, and she was a very self-improvement girl.


    Even if it was a disaster, it didn''t defeat the female Xueba.


    Liu Gengsheng suddenly realized that even if there is no special "ability", he can still gain the respect of others, but first of all, he must have self-respect!


    In any case, there are more and more miscellaneous disciples in Qingtai Xianzong.


    Of course, not all people can enter Qingtai Xianzong and become miscellaneous service disciples, because Qi Yu made it very clear that Qingtai mountain is just a light of hope for the good ordinary people.


    If you are not a kind person, you can''t pass the pass of Tu Meifu and little red fox.


    Of course, there are also many kind-hearted heretics, but they don''t need to worry about their situation. Naturally, there will be Xuanwu, monk Association, Taoist League and other heretic organizations scrambling to absorb them, and even some clans, plutocrats, and rich families.


    Only good ordinary people, Qingtai Xianzong is their last hope.


    However, who would have thought that the affairs of the factotum disciples were attacked by those who had a heart.

 Chapter 858

    It is said that Qingtai Xianzong was in the same situation as a slave when he recruited miscellaneous workers!


    I heard that there are many child laborers and disabled people in Qingtai mountain. These poor people are forced to do a lot of heavy work every day, but they are not paid.


    Qingtai Xianzong, who thinks good is good and does evil, should be severely suppressed! Even hasten to abolish it!


    ¡­¡­


    The reports about Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong always seem to be continuous, always with the smell of denouncement and attack, as if Qi Yu really should be beating drums.


    Of course, Qi Yu knows that there is a powerful snobbery behind this event. The biggest possibility is Xuanwu, or even the new leader of Xuanwu, Fu Tianya.


    Fu Tianya didn''t notice Qi Yu at first, or at first he just regarded Qi Yu as a small role. But who would have thought that Qi Yu had the power to threaten Fu Tianya and Xuanwu''s reputation after he established Qingtai Xianzong.


    In particular, Qingtai Xianzong even launched a high-quality demon jingling soldiers, and also severely attacked a Xuanwu high-level, which made Fu Tianya lose face. So at this time, Fu Tianya really began to pay attention to Qiyu.


    Later, Fu Tianya wants to get rid of Qi Yu with the help of tianzimen, but he doesn''t want to encounter the problem of "the world moves". Now Xuanwu''s primary task is to deal with the troubles caused by "the world moves". Fu Tianya doesn''t want to deal with Qi Yu for the time being.


    However, this does not mean that Fu Tianya will allow Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong to grow up, so he will blackmail Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong through the media, and he thinks that this is enough. After all, Xuanwu has the media advantage, but the absolute advantage. Qi Yu''s little energy is not worth mentioning.


    In fact, except for Xiake daily and Shi Ningqing''s own microblog, there is basically no news media that will correct Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. There is no way. After all, this is an emergency period, and Xuanwu is now the most powerful alien organization, so who dares to plead guilty?


    Since "heaven and earth are moving", people all over the world have agreed that the future belongs to the alien. Since it belongs to the alien, who dares to offend Xuanwu as the first alien organization in China?


    Although there will be some people who have been wronged by jueqiuyu and Qingtai Xianzong, they can only hold their noses when they are wronged in emergency and extraordinary times.


    On the one hand, it seems that Qingtai Xianzong has not started to recruit troops on a large scale. Unlike other alien organizations, sects, and plutocrats, it has almost resorted to all means to solicit people, or even only looked at ability but not character.


    Although Qingtai Xianzong is known as "Xianzong", in fact, it has not officially recruited any alien and martial people. It is nothing more than recruiting some "useless" poor ordinary people and some helpless ordinary people. Therefore, the practice of Qingtai Xianzong is not a threat to other alien organizations. Therefore, in addition to Xuanwu, other alien organizations will not go to the media to talk about heiqingtai Xianzong and Qiyu.


    At the same time, the strength of Qingtai Xianzong was growing gradually. Although the fox fairy Pavilion of Qingtai was temporarily closed, Qiyu''s business of selling high-quality spirit soldiers in the hidden door through the younu pavilion was relatively smooth, so the endless source of Lingjing and Yaojing came to Qingtai Xianzong through the younu Pavilion.


    In fact, the people of yinmen dizimen are more nervous. The world is moving, which makes them feel unprecedented terror. The exquisite demon jingling soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong can enhance their strength ten times or dozens of times, which makes them feel some peace of mind.


    After all, the people of dizimen are all real people in the Jianghu. What they trust more is their own strength, so the exquisite demon jingling soldiers and some accessories like Linglong soldiers can make them feel more at ease.


    Of course, the advantage now is that even if you don''t need to enter the alien world through the space transmission array, you can also hunt monsters and get some spirit crystals. So it''s easier to get the spirit crystals now. Naturally, many hidden people will not miss the chance to capture the spirit crystals and exchange for spirit soldiers.


    Especially in the coastal areas and deep mountains, there will be more opportunities to kill monsters and obtain demon crystals.


    Of course, the danger is greater!


    Even the hidden door people, there are many lives lost in the plunder of demon crystal things.


    However, none of the people in yinmen came out to question and abuse Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, saying that they were "blacksmiths" and "exploitation and exploitation". As long as they could exchange demon crystal, crystal stone, or spirit grass or spirit wood for elite spirit soldiers, they would be.


    However, even if they met only by selling the boutique ghosts, they were still eyed by the eyed ones. Then, a spokesman for the Xuanwu group criticized the alignment directly, and thought that Qi Yu and Qing Tai Xian Zong did not know to provide better weapons to Xuanwu and Dao alliance "just people" in such an emergency. On the contrary, they take the opportunity to sell high-quality lingbing in the hidden gate. This is clearly robbing by fire. This kind of sect dares to be called "Xianzong". It''s the work of evil spirits!


    For Xuanwu statement and attack, Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong still did not make any response, directly ignored! However, Xiake daily resisted the pressure. Although it didn''t argue for Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, it published the fact that Qingtai Xianzong continued to accept some kind and helpless ordinary people as miscellaneous service disciples.


    Even Xiake daily bluntly pointed out: many alien organizations and plutocrats are recruiting all kinds of alien people, but will they think about the survival problems of ordinary people who are helpless? Only Qingtai Xianzong quietly kindled the light of hope for the good ordinary people and became their place of hope


    Just when Xiake daily defended Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong through facts, Qiyu was still "expanding" Qingtai Xianzong. With the help of "Kuafu" Zhenshan lingfu, Qiyu extracted the earth elements of the world of Kuafu mountain, which made Qingtai Xianzong more majestic and tall, and also made the heaven and earth Lingqi stronger.


    Of course, this also means that Qiyu needs more demon crystals and crystal stones to strengthen and expand the mountain protection array. Although Qi Yu has ignored Fu Tianya''s slanders and provocations these days, it''s just because he has no time to pay attention now.


    Since Qi Yu intends to take a different path of practice from that in "memory", he intends to save more kind people as Qi Datian and Kong paiying hope, so that the blood and spirit of Yanhuang dragon descendants will not be cut off in this era, so Qi Yu naturally needs Qingtai immortal sect to become a real immortal sect


    Today''s Qingtai Xianzong has begun to take shape!


    Xudan peak is the peak where the king of demons and the king of demons are located;


    Juelong mountain is the peak of jiedan ferry;


    Longan peak, the location of space transmission array;


    Lingbing peak is the place to forge lingbing and refine magic weapon;


    Dancao peak is naturally the peak of refining medicine and alchemy;


    Xianjianfeng is the peak of practicing kendo;


    Yedi peak is the place where primary demon practitioners gather to practice;


    There is also the miscellaneous service peak, which is naturally the place where the miscellaneous service disciples practice and live.


    ¡­¡­


    Many peaks of Qingtai Xianzong are endowed with different meanings and uses as long as they have been renamed by Qiyu.


    Qi Yu constantly "steals" the mountains and the aura of Kuafu''s world through the "Kuafu" spirit amulet. Then the number of mountains and the aura of Qingtai Xianzong will be more, and the disciples of Qingtai Xianzong will be more.


    Just at this time, Fang Yuji, the pavilion of worried women, sent a surprising news: "tianzimen, Kunlun, demands that the pavilion of worried women immediately stop auctioning the exquisite lingbing of Qingtai Xianzong!"


    Kunlun Tianzi gate seems to be famous at last.

 Chapter 859

    Xuanwu''s repeated condemnation.


    Then there is the direct "order" of Kunlun tianzimen!


    Yes, it''s the tone of command. Since the heaven and earth are moving, the frequency of people''s activities in the tianzimen of Kunlun has greatly increased. In almost many places, you can see friars flying high with swords. Those people are tianzimen people. They not only fly everywhere, but also kill some fierce beasts and Demons everywhere, which not only increases their sense of existence, It also enhanced the influence of Kunlun tianzimen.


    Today, the influence of Kunlun Tianzi gate is no longer under the Xuanwu, and it even feels more powerful, because Kunlun Tianzi gate has always been regarded as an immortal since its appearance, and the skill of flying swords has attracted many people.


    In addition, since the appearance of Kunlun Tianzi gate, people with identity and background have been recruited as the outer disciples of Tianzi gate. Although they are only outside disciples, they can also have a great influence when they are combined as outside disciples of Xianmen.


    After the beginning of "heaven and earth are moving", the ability of the disciples of Tianzi sect also appeared. They began to use their own and family influence to declare the strength, high force, GE and many benefits of cultivating immortals of Kunlun Tianzi sect.


    In particular, among the disciples of the Tianzi gate in Kunlun, there are several popular idol stars. They and they all have a strong influence. They show up after the disaster of "heaven and earth are moving" and tell their fans in a "compassionate" manner that it seems that only the immortal sword and Taoism of the Tianzi gate can wipe out demons and monsters, so they and they hope more awakeners, If you can''t be a disciple of the tianzimen, you should support and publicize the tianzimen, let the tianzimen''s "noble and upright spirit purify all evils in the world" and kill all demons and monsters.


    The implication is that although some people with weak "ability" can''t join tianzimen, they should still shout for tianzimen, because their idols are tianzimen''s disciples. Shouldn''t they support their idols unconditionally?


    For a time, the influence of the tianzimen in Kunlun has greatly increased. In fact, the monks of the tianzimen have indeed killed many monsters. Their flying swords and their freely coming and going demeanor really fascinate many people.


    Even the top officials of Xuanwu have to admire the propaganda methods of Kunlun tianzimen. Although the number of foreigners recruited by today''s Kunlun tianzimen is far less than that of Xuanwu, all of them are really strong. The reason why they recognize them is the unique label of Kunlun tianzimen


    Xiuxian!


    In China, although there are many ways to practice martial arts, powers, and Taoism, there is no doubt that cultivating immortals is the most powerful way to practice, at least in the impression of many people. Although Xuanwu has a strong foundation, strong strength, sufficient funds, and gods and Demons crystal core, when the Tianzi gate of Kunlun first appeared, it conquered many people''s hearts with the posture of "flying sword", and also made many strange people think that cultivating immortals is the king''s way.


    Although the high-level officials of Xuanwu know that the behavior of tianzimen in Kunlun is to rob by fire, and they make it clear that they are robbing the "disciples" and the right to speak with them, the strength of tianzimen in Kunlun lies there. Whether it''s the Xuanwu committee or Fu Tianya, the head of the new association, they all know that tianzimen can''t be provoked now, and finally there are signs of cooperation and alliance, Why do you have to upset them? Therefore, if Kunlun Tianzi gate wants to increase its sense of existence, let them increase it. Anyway, Xuanwu also has enough members. With the base number of its personnel, and the good things such as magic crystal nucleus and magic gene liquid, why not worry about the strength of Xuanwu?


    What makes Fu Tianya most satisfied is that Kunlun tianzimen and Xuanwu finally keep the same: both sides firmly fight against Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong!


    Kunlun tianzimen demands that younuge immediately stop selling the exquisite lingbing of Qingtai Xianzong. This is tantamount to directly cutting off Qingtai Xianzong''s "wealth road", which is what Fu Tianya wants to do


    Fu Tianya wanted to fight against Qingtai Xianzong before, but he was delayed by the event that "the world moves". This made Fu Tianya very unhappy, but he had nothing to do, because after the event that the world moves, Xuanwu had to use most of his personnel to deal with various dangers and threats. Now, after the situation is a little stable, Fu Tianya wants to completely kill Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, and will never suffer from it!


    If you don''t kill a snake, you will be hurt.


    How can Fu Tianya not understand this truth?


    Since he realized that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong were a threat, even a cancer, Fu Tianya naturally wanted to remove them completely, especially when he knew that Kong paiying had been to Qingtai mountain.


    Fu Tianya knows that although his new president is in power, in terms of prestige and contacts, Fu Tianya is not as good as Kong paiying. You should know that Kong paiying has worked in many departments and institutions all his life, and the title of "Iron Lady" is not in vain. Moreover, Fu Tianya knows that Kong paiying is not willing to be a committee member with no real power. She has little say in the Committee. Therefore, Fu Tianya will never allow Qi Yu to unite with Kong paiying and shake his position as chairman.


    Now that Xuanwu and Kunlun tianzimen have been jointly denounced and suppressed, it''s natural to kill Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong! If you beat a snake, you will be killed!


    Even Fu Tianya looked at Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong in a funny way: since Kunlun Tianzi sect has issued an ultimatum to younu Pavilion and Qingtai Xianzong, do they dare to fight against Kunlun Tianzi sect directly!


    That''s not to seek death on purpose!


    As a result, younu pavilion has indeed stopped the sale of exquisite demon jingling soldiers.


    However, Qingtai Xianzong directly sent a message to the people of yinmen through younu Pavilion: exquisite demon jingling soldiers have been bidding in Qingtai Xianzong for a long time. Welcome to Qingtai mountain.


    This is the meaning of not being afraid of Kunlun emperor''s gate and Xuanwu. No matter what criticism or accusation, Qingtai Xianzong should continue to do!


    After getting the latest statement of Qingtai Xianzong, Fu Tianya sneered and spat out four words: "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    In Fu Tianya''s opinion, Qiyu''s practice is too stupid: it''s just to refuse Xuanwu''s proposal. After all, at this juncture, Xuanwu is unlikely to use a lot of power to deal with Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. However, Kunlun Tianzi sect is different. They are pure sects, so they don''t have any worries, and they don''t have to consider anything like law and morality. They are naturally unscrupulous. Since Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong have provoked Kunlun Tianzi sect, they give Tianzi sect a reason to deal with Qingtai Xianzong¡ª¡ª


    This is a famous teacher!


    Not surprisingly, the practice of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong completely angered Kunlun Tianzi gate, so Kunlun Tianzi gate finally found a chance to show its muscles this time¡ª¡ª


    Hundreds of friars in the foundation period directly surround Qingtai Xianzong!


    More than ten experts in jiedan stage set up sword formation. The leader is already in the middle stage of Jindan. It is clear that this formation is to completely destroy Qingtai Xianzong!

 Chapter 860

    The Tianzi gate of Kunlun Mountain, outside the gate of Xianzong mountain in Qingtai, staged a big play of soldiers coming to the city. Although ordinary people don''t even know about it, strange people with a little better information naturally know about it.


    After all, today''s Qingtai Xianzong is only two or three hundred kilometers away from Jincheng city. It''s not really an old forest in the mountains, so it''s not completely closed.


    However, it is not the heretics who reflect the most strongly, but the Xiake daily that has been paying attention to Qingtai Xianzong, because for Xiake daily, the existence of Qingtai Xianzong is like a clear stream in this chaotic era.


    Now it seems that other alien organizations, plutocrats and aristocrats have begun to actively implement and adapt to the alien rules of the new era: what is power? What is natural selection? What''s more, they directly put forward the slogan of "alien supremacy".


    Only Qingtai Xianzong seems to have little change. What he did before and what he still does now is that he has absorbed some kind ordinary people and made them become the clerical disciples of Qingtai Xianzong. Is this something wrong? Can it be a reason for Kunlun tianzimen to suppress them?


    "The Tianzi gate of Kunlun is regarded as a fairyland. Why should it force the Xianzong of Qingtai?" This is an online report issued by Xiake daily, and some photos of Kunlun tianzimen soldiers in the city are posted.


    Nowadays, the attention of Xiake daily is quite good, because Xiake daily not only reports the affairs of different people, but also is more grounded, which will connect the chivalrous spirit of different people and ordinary people.


    Qingtai Xianzong and Qiyu were originally the focus of Xiake daily. Since Qiyu didn''t like to be reported, Xiake daily only focused on Qingtai Xianzong, including the fact that Qingtai Xianzong absorbed those kind-hearted ordinary people as their apprentices.


    Although the Xuanwu people criticized the behaviors of Qingtai Xianzong as "illegal workers" and "maltreating the disabled and minors", Xiake daily found that this was just the "human nature and chivalrous" side of Qingtai Xianzong through a detailed and in-depth investigation and report, because since the heaven and earth moved, many remote areas and suburbs that lost their protection have become crazy beasts, fierce beasts and evil spirits Ordinary people are the first to bear the brunt of monsters. Although Xuanwu, monk Association, Taoist League and other alien organizations also attack those beasts and monsters, they don''t care much or feel powerless to care about the victims and orphans. After they attack the monsters and monsters, they let them make their own efforts. Only Qingtai mountain quietly accepts these people and provides a shelter for these helpless and kind-hearted people.


    Because Xiake daily is tracking related matters, it naturally knows that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are not representatives of "evil" or "evil". But at this time, Kunlun Tianzi gate is actually going to encircle and suppress Qingtai Xianzong. Is this really the voice of "fairy way" and justice?


    But as an influential media, what Xiake daily can do is to attract people''s attention on the network media, hoping to put pressure on Kunlun tianzimen. After all, tianzimen always cares about their reputation, doesn''t it?


    Although Xiake daily doesn''t know much about the "mysterious" sect of Kunlun tianzimen, they at least know more about what Qingtai Xianzong has done recently, so they mentioned the fishermen incident in Beiya island again, and compared with the recent good deeds of Qingtai Xianzong, they came to the conclusion easily


    Kunlun tianzimen''s crackdown on Qingtai Xianzong is an unjust act, but it just wants to get benefits! Get the benefits of elite lingbing!


    I don''t know who is the boss behind the scenes of Xiake daily, but this man is also very powerful. He even reported that Kunlun tianzimen sold swords and lingbing to Xuanwu. Although he didn''t make any comment on this, he just explained the facts. But as long as he is a wise man, he can see that this time Kunlun tianzimen suppressed Qingtai Xianzong for the sake of interests!


    For the benefit of elite lingbing, that''s all!


    Although Xiake daily was concerned about its influence and didn''t publish relevant comments, some righteous people on the Internet directly attacked Kunlun Tianzi gate. They thought that Kunlun Tianzi gate was a dispute between right and wrong, and it was clearly a dispute of interests. If they wanted to win the boutique lingbing business of Qingtai Xianzong, if they really wanted to purify demons, why not those monsters, Especially the monsters and monsters coming from different worlds?


    "Punish evil? Is Qingtai Xianzong the incarnation of evil? Why didn''t I feel it! I only know that when the fishermen of Beiya Island were captured by the monsters of Kuafu mountain and wanted to be food, the alien organizations, including Xuanwu, chose to be silent. There was no movement in the Tianzi gate of Kunlun, but Qingtai Xianzong walked alone and rescued all the fishermen. Don''t ask me why I am so sure, because I am one of the fishermen! "


    "I was a fisherman who went to Beiya island and was captured by monsters. Originally, I didn''t want to talk about my previous terrible experience. However, when I saw that justice was crowned with" evil "and good people were regarded as" evil ", I still wanted to stand up and denounce it, because if I didn''t stand up, maybe no one would come to save us in the future when I suffered a lot!"


    "Since everyone is breaking the news, I''d like to say it. I swear to lie first: a child named Ye Xia, I know, has been told that he has become an apprentice of Qingtai Xianzong. Although many people think it''s" illegal work "and" squeezing minors ", what I want to say is that when the child is helpless, even his relatives and friends don''t want to take him in, Because his relatives and friends are too busy! The most important thing is that he is a child without "ability" and seems to have no survival value in the future... However, he has a living space in Qingtai Xianzong and maybe also has his own future. This is the fact. I know that some media are saying that Qingtai Xianzong is squeezing these minors and doing evil. I just want to say - you are blind! "


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion on the Internet, and then more and more people came forward, not only the fishermen who survived in Beiya Island, but also some righteous people who knew the truth, including some chivalrous people. They all came forward to support Qingtai Xianzong, and even strongly condemned the behavior of tianzimen.


    At this time, Qi Yu was in the lower cabin of Qingtai Xianzong, browsing the messages on the Internet leisurely. He didn''t have the sense of crisis.


    It''s the messages on the Internet that make Qiyu feel comfortable. Even in this era, there are still many people who support Qingtai Xianzong and this place of hope.


    This was enough. Qi Yu felt that the word "Qing" in the Phoenix Rune seemed to be a little clearer, and the connection with other Phoenix runes was also closer.


    At this time, Tu Meifu came in and said to Qi Yu, "on Xudan peak, there are three quasi demon kings who leave for an excuse."


    "Only three?" Qi Yu said, "can you play with Tu Su Su? I said that we should make them feel that the situation is extremely urgent and Qingtai mountain is about to collapse? If it''s not urgent, how can we know if they can believe it or not? "


    "Don''t worry, Tu Su Su and I are very good at acting. It''s just that you underestimated the attraction of impact gold elixir to them, so although they hesitated, they decided to stay Tu Meifu said to Qi Yu, "the test is over. What are you going to do next? The other party is in the middle of the golden elixir. Tu Susu and I are not rivals."


    "The middle of the golden elixir?" Qi Yu said calmly, "it''s OK."

 Chapter 861

    don''t worry?


    Tu Mei Fu is really curious where Qi Yu''s calming skills come from. There are more than ten monks in jiedan period. Moreover, one monk in the middle of jiedan period has enough strength to resist ten monks in the early stage of jiedan period!


    The higher the realm, the more difficult it is to improve, but the strength gap will be more obvious.


    In the early and middle stages of jiedan, although it was just a word, it felt like a step, but the strength gap was quite terrible.


    At the beginning of jiedan, the friars could not use the magic power of Jindan flexibly; The friars in the middle of jiedan almost reached a mature level in using the golden elixir. The power of the golden elixir was more than ten times higher than that of the friars in the early stage of jiedan.


    If facing more than ten friars in the early stage of jiedan, Tu Meifu thinks that she and Tu Susu can resist for a while by virtue of array and talisman, but with a friar in the middle stage of jiedan, even with the demon kings on Xudan peak, there is no possibility of winning.


    Where did Qi Yu''s calmness come from?


    As if seeing Tu Meifu''s idea, Qi Yu explained to her, "the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong, do you think it can only resist the friars of Jindan period?"


    "Isn''t it?" Tu Mei Fu was surprised to say that even though the mountain protection array of the Tu Shan fox clan has a long history, its power can only resist the attack of the golden elixir friars. If you meet a more powerful friar, you still need a friar of the same level to sit down. How long has the mountain protection array of Qingtai immortal sect been established? Can it still block the attack of monks above the golden elixir period?


    Naturally, Tu Mei Fu didn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t believe it, try it." Qi Yu said to Tu Meifu, "we have been waiting for so long. The wavering people should have left; The rest of us should want to stay, right


    "Well, no one even wants to leave the disciples of the miscellaneous service peak - but these disciples have no more choices." Tu Meifu said so. In fact, she was a little puzzled. Qi Yu seemed to be very good to these factitious disciples, although he never went to factitious peak in person.


    "Don''t look down upon these factitious disciples." Qi Yu said with a slight smile, as if he had already made arrangements. "I think these miscellaneous disciples may be the backbone of Qingtai immortal sect in the future."


    "How could it be?" Tu Meifu thinks it''s impossible, because there is no spiritual root of awakening, that is, the so-called gene awakening. In other words, they have little future. Without spiritual root, it must be very difficult to practice. This is a common law in the realm of cultivation!


    "Look again." Qi Yu didn''t explain, "we''d better deal with the current situation. Since the demon kings and the demon kings are willing to fight for our Qingtai immortal sect, let them enter the mountain protection battle and prepare for the battle¡ª¡ª Let them be nervous, let them feel that our mountain protection array is in danger! "


    "Do you want to test it again?" Tu Meifu felt that it was unnecessary for Qi Yu to test at this time, because now that he was on the verge of war, why should he scare away some uncertain quasi demon kings and demon kings.


    "I don''t like weeds and Wuzai." Qi Yu said to Tu Meifu, "do as I said. Recently there are a lot of quasi demon kings in Xudan peak. You should get rid of some unreliable guys. Do you understand?"


    "I naturally understand the truth, but now we are in the time of employing people --"


    "Don''t worry, I know my array!" Qi Yu''s tone was very firm. The mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong was originally designed to fight against Yuanying friar, because Qi Yu had offended a Yuanying real dragon friar in Kuafu mountain world before. Although he didn''t fight, the power of that guy''s "shensha life talisman" was right, which caused a space crack and swept Qi Yu into the lava world. Because of this, Qi Yu clearly realized a key problem¡ª¡ª


    The defense array of Qingtai Xianzong must be improved, and it must resist the friars in Yuanying period!


    During this period of time, Qi Yu made an article through the exquisite demon crystal soldiers. In essence, he wanted to obtain the demon crystal and crystal stones, and then used those crystal stones to arrange the array. Therefore, the power of the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong had already been improved a lot, which exceeded many people''s estimates.


    Qi Yu''s current strength can compete with the friars of Jindan period, but there is no way to compete with the friars of Yuanying period at all, so this array comes into use at the critical moment. In the world of cultivating truth, the meaning of array is to defeat the strong with the weak.


    Even if the monks of Yuanying period come, they may not really be able to shake the "luxury version" mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong, let alone the monks of jiedan middle period?


    The reason why Tu Meifu created a tense atmosphere was that he wanted to see who was the grass on the wall, but he didn''t expect that he would be shocked by the ash that never came out of xianjianfeng.


    Bai Hui is usually just practicing kendo. There is nothing else besides the sword.


    Today, he met Qiyu because he felt that Qingtai Xianzong was threatened, so he was ready to try his flying sword.


    "I can''t deal with the friar in the middle of jiedan, but I can do something about it. Other friars in the foundation period, no problem Bai Hui said to Qi Yu, very sincere.


    "You don''t have to do it for the time being." Qi Yu said to Bai Hui, looking very calm.


    Bai Hui stares at Qi Yu in surprise and suddenly understands something: "you are not worried, are you in control?"


    "See?" Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing, "so, continue to practice your sword. Today I just want to test the array. I don''t mean to kill you."


    "Good." The white ash is very simple and goes directly to the sword.


    Tu Meifu said to Qi Yu: "this boy is good - you are very accurate! So I really shouldn''t worry about the friar in the middle of jiedan. "


    "There''s nothing to worry about." Qi Yu said to Tu Meifu, "remember, you have to act in a critical situation!"


    "I see. You just want to get rid of some people." Tu Meifu moved into Xudan peak, and then asked many demon kings to enter the mountain protection array to "fight to death" to protect the Qingtai immortal sect. He also said that Qi Xianshi told everyone to prepare for the death battle!


    Hearing the word "fight to the death", three more demon kings sighed and finally left Xudan peak.


    "If you still want to leave, hurry up. I won''t stop you." Tu Mei Fu said in a loud voice, but no one wanted to leave.


    The demon kings and the quasi demon kings entered the mountain protection battle one after another. It was said that the leader of the tianzimen team was a monk in the middle of jiedan, and they all felt great pressure.


    At this time, outside of Qingtai immortal sect, a friar jiedan of Tianzi sect in Kunlun roared: "this is the ultimatum for Qingtai immortal sect: let Qiyu give up his hand and get out and accept the punishment of Tianzi sect. Otherwise, the whole Qingtai immortal sect will disappear from now on!"


    "Quack Qi Yu just snorted with disdain, but the voice was mixed with the vitality of the whole Qingtai immortal sect, and was blessed with the aura of heaven and earth. Suddenly, the whole Qingtai mountains echoed with the sound of "quack noise ~".


    Then, he saw the huge "mountain body" of Qingtai mountain shaking for a moment, like a huge green dragon stretching for hundreds of miles, suddenly "woke up", and then opened his mouth to bite the monk in the middle of jiedan in tianzimen.

 Chapter 862

    The friar in jiedan''s middle period was named Chuguang Zhenren. Seeing the vitality of Qingtai mountain condensed into Qinglong''s bite at him, this guy snorted with disdain: "it''s just a magic trick for the formation of vitality! Cut


    As soon as this guy lifted it, a ten Zhang long sword Gang chopped at the green dragon and directly broke it from the beginning to the end. It seemed that it was almost unbearable.


    Real Chu Guang laughed with disdain: "it''s really magic - eh ~"


    The yuan Qi green dragon, which was split into two pieces by Chu Guang, was divided into two yuan Qi green dragons. One of them continued to bite Chu Guang, and the other began to attack other people in Tian Zi men. The Chu light real person sneers, a fist blows past, that vitality green dragon is hit by the fist Gang, turn into green smoke instantly.


    "But so!" Chu Guang real person sneers a way.


    Then, although the green dragon had turned into smoke, it didn''t completely dissipate. Instead, it spread all around. It meant to involve Chu Guangzhen and his party, and even cover the ten li area of Qingtai mountain.


    "End the battle! Tianjue sword array Chu Guangzhen didn''t want to turn over the boat in the sewer, and he didn''t want to have any problems with the hundreds of friars in the foundation period, so he decided to form the Tianjue sword array.


    When the sword array becomes a success, the hundreds of friars in the foundation period are as one. Even if they use the ordinary light splitting sword technique, hundreds of people will make a concerted effort, which is also the victory of thousands of swords!


    Although tianzimen is not a pure sword sect, there are so many flying sword friars. These hundreds of friars formed a sword array during the foundation period, which is comparable to the strength of a middle jiedan, or even better!


    Otherwise, why did Chu Guang take these hundreds of friars with him? He was always cautious and refused to take risks easily. So these hundreds of friars were actually used by him to test the real strength of Qingtai Xianzong.


    Although Chu Guangzhen, like other Kunlun tianzimen people, basically does not take Qingtai Xianzong seriously: it''s just a native of the earth, and its strength can''t be stronger. Dingtian is just a foundation period, so Qingtai Xianzong is not really an immortal! However, to test the opponent''s strength first is Chu Guangzhen''s always acting style, and this time is no exception. Therefore, he ordered hundreds of friars to form a sword array.


    Ten thousand swords go to Qingtai Xianzong!


    There are drones shooting this scene from a distance. At this time, the network is already exploding. Many people exclaim that this is a real big scene! The ten thousand swords were sent out together. I''m afraid that the real mountains will be razed to the ground!


    Many people are no longer worried about Qingtai Xianzong, because those who support Qingtai Xianzong directly begin to "mourn".


    No matter good or bad, Qingtai Xianzong can''t be the opponent of Tianzi sect. No one can save them. Let alone that Qingtai Xianzong has already punished Xuanwu. Now it seems that no one speaks for them.


    Is Qingtai Xianzong going to be destroyed by wanjian?


    Anyone who has a slight liking for Qingtai Xianzong can''t help but sigh, worry and even get angry: Qingtai Xianzong didn''t do anything really outrageous, and even did some good things. Why should he bear such punishment?


    After rounds of ten thousand swords, not only the people of Qingtai immortal sect are afraid to die, but also the animals of Qingtai mountain may be doomed.


    "Tianzimen of Kunlun Mountain, who gave you the power of life and death?"


    This is Shi Ningqing''s real-time comment, and this is what she and the news editor of Xiake daily say. Why can Kunlun Tianzi gate kill people and animals in Qingtai Xianzong, just because they are powerful?


    Shi Ningqing''s words can be regarded as saying that many people''s hearts are in trouble. If Qingtai Xianzong has really done something outrageous, then it''s OK to be killed by ten thousand swords. The key is that Qingtai Xianzong is not a real heresy in the eyes of many people. Why should he be put to "capital punishment"? Is it just because he has offended Kunlun Tianzi gate that he will be destroyed?


    In addition, Xuanwu, monks'' Association, Taoist League and other alien organizations are known as the teachers of justice. Why did they not intervene and stop them? Why did Xuanwu even support the "atrocities" of Kunlun tianzimen?


    Is it true that the times have changed and even the moral standards have been lost?


    The onlookers are in a hurry!


    But someone noticed a detail: there was no sound in Qingtai Xianzong! No explosion! There was no scream! Not even the sound of wild animals!


    The whole Qingtai mountains, surrounded by smoke, seem to hide some unknown secret.


    Ten thousand swords went on for ten rounds in a row. It seems that Qingtai Xianzong has been riddled with holes, but it doesn''t seem to be.


    Real Chu Guang ordered to stop the attack. He wanted to explore the current situation of Qingtai immortal sect with his divine sense, but the mountain protection array of Qingtai immortal sect was so strange that he blocked his divine sense.


    In addition, because of the smoke around Qingtai Xianzong, his eyes could not see what was going on inside, which made Chuguang a little headache.


    As a result, Chu Guangzhen ordered to continue the formation and approach the Mountain Gate of Qingtai Xianzong. Of course, he didn''t think that the array of Qingtai Xianzong could block the attack of Jindan strongman, so he let more than a dozen other monks of jiedan period follow him and directly destroy the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong.


    More than a dozen other friars in jiedan''s early days were already impatient. They thought that Chu Guangzhen was too careful to deal with a Qingtai Xianzong. They just bombarded him. They didn''t need to be so careful.


    After a little hesitation, Chu Guang followed him. There were hundreds of friars in front of him, and dozens of friars in the early jiedan period. Even if he came directly, he could raze Qingtai Xianzong to the ground. What''s more, he was a friar in the middle jiedan period.


    However, Chu Guang''s real thought is too simple!


    Once they enter the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong, they are like entering another "space". It''s really weird. They should be in Qingtai mountain, but after they enter, they are completely lost!


    What''s more terrifying is that after the foundation building monks went in, they felt that the sword array they had formed had been broken. They lost each other''s position, and even their divine consciousness could not sense the existence of their companions. Everyone seemed to be fighting alone!


    Some friars, after entering the array, are facing the Rockets!


    Other friars are suffering from freezing weather! The ice is as strong as a flying sword, which can break the monk''s vigorous Qi!


    There are also some friars who are confronted with ghosts, evil spirits and even more terrifying ghost kings!


    There are also "slightly lucky" monks, including real Chu Guang, who are suffering from "Fox fairy peach blossom miasma". After entering, they seem to have entered the peach blossom garden of the immortal family. Among them, there are countless fox fairies, who are charming, charming, charming and charming... All of them are as smooth as flesh and bones, and they are as shy as peaches. What''s more, these fox fairies are just gossamer, It looks like it''s bursting with blood


    It''s not killing array, but it''s better than killing array!


    "No!" Chu Guang real person feels his Tao heart fluctuates. These are just illusions. Why can''t he stop his Tao!

 Chapter 863

    "Fox fu... Has such a wonderful effect!"


    Tu Meifu was also puzzled and shocked. Of course, she knew that the fox immortals in the enchanted array were not real, they were just phantoms, because Qi Yu just used the demon crystal to portray the fox charms, and then integrated them into the mountain protection array of Qingtai immortal sect. But she didn''t expect that these fox Charms could be transformed into near real fox immortals.


    In the middle of jiedan''s life, the heart of Tao was fluctuating, and it was beyond control, not to mention other people in tianzimen.


    "The demon crystal originally has spirit. After I put the fox Rune into the demon crystal, it naturally has the spirit of the fox fairy. With the blessing of the mountain protection array, it makes these fox fairies more real. Of course, the most important thing is that Chu Guangzhen himself has a bad heart for you tu Shanhu people, so it''s easier to be confused when you touch the scene Qi Yu explained to Tu Meifu.


    "That''s all, but... Just using fox runes can produce fox fairies that are so flexible and can confuse the real with the fake. You are just communicating with God! That Chu Guang real person really is damned, unexpectedly wants to have the indiscreet thought to us Tu Shan fox clan. But I still don''t understand. With the way of Chu Guang, I naturally should know that these fox fairies are illusions. Why are they so confused that they can''t extricate themselves? " Tu Mei Fu still had doubts.


    Real Chu Guang, after all, was a friar in the middle of jiedan. As soon as he came up, he fell into the enchantment array. It was so strange that he was too easy to be attacked.


    Or is Qi Yu''s enchanting array too powerful?


    "Try it yourself." Qi Yu said to Tu Meifu, "don''t worry, our people of Qingtai Xianzong won''t be killed by the array."


    The mountain protection array has "spirituality" in common. From the beginning, it was like this. The array of green dragon swallowing the moon is the foundation, and it is good at spirituality. Today, there are countless large and small mountain protection arrays that blend with each other. Although the use of the array is different, its core and "soul" are integrated, Therefore, if there is anything magical about the array of Qingtai immortal sect, it is particularly flexible.


    Because of this, even Tu Meifu felt that the "Fox Fairy" in the array was just like a living one.


    For this reason, Tu Meifu really entered the array to experience it.


    After a while, Tu Mei Fu quit the array. Her eyes were red. She couldn''t help saying to Qi Yu, "why... Why can your fox Fu be more emotional than the real fox fairy! Woo... Damn... I can cry! I shouldn''t listen to you, I shouldn''t go into the battle... "


    Although Tu Meifu looks like a mermaid, he is a Jindan demon after all. It''s hard to be emotional. As for crying, there is no such thing. How can he be regarded as a Jindan demon?


    Today, however, when Tu Meifu enters into the array, she has experienced what it means to "pretend to be true when it''s true". She clearly knows that it''s only fox runes that fall in love with her. However, it''s these fox runes, the men who come out of the illusion, that make Tu Meifu moved. It''s as if he had experienced a vigorous and lively love.


    If it''s just being cheated, it''s just tears. The key is emotion. Tu Meifu is a fox fairy, and the fox fairy is good at bewitching, that is to use others, so the fox demon naturally can''t be really emotional. Once it''s really emotional, how can it be bewitched, bewitched and used others, and how can it play its advantages?


    Qi Yu laughs. It''s strange to hear that if you don''t feel emotional, the most fundamental reason why even the mid-term friars of the golden elixir, such as Chu Guang Zhenren, will be recruited is that Qi Yu uses the power of the word "Qing" Fengwen. Although the word "Qing" Fengwen seems to be the most weak, it''s just pervasive, so Tu Meifu can easily get emotional, In the array, she was in a touching and parting love.


    But Chu Guang was completely controlled by love and desire. Although this guy was a monk in jiedan''s middle period, he was directly involved in it after being controlled by love and desire, and even spent time with a group of fox immortals formed by Yuanqi magic.


    This Chu Guang immortal, although he is practicing the merciless way, encounters the fox fairy who has feelings. It''s just like the positive and negative poles of yin and Yang attract each other. It''s just the thunder that moves the fire and can''t extricate himself.


    Tu Mei Fu calmed down for a while and said with disdain, "I thought this Chu Guang real man and the friar in jiedan''s middle period were so great. I didn''t expect that his determination was so poor that he couldn''t even pass the enchantment array!"


    "It''s not that he has poor determination. Maybe he thinks that since the fox fairy in this array is so real, he just wants to enjoy it. Anyway, he is a friar in the middle of jiedan, and it doesn''t matter if he loses some strength." Qi Yu seems to know more about the idea of Chu Guang.


    "It really doesn''t matter?" Of course, Tu Meifu knows that Qi Yu can''t let real Chu Guang enjoy in the array.


    "It doesn''t matter, but the enchanting array and the killing array of Qingtai mountain are connected, so when he reaches the peak of happiness, he is sent to the killing array! At that time, he will realize what is the real joy and sorrow When Qi Yu finished saying this, the charming fox spirits around Chu Guang turned into skeletons and ghosts without any sign, and rushed to Chu Guang.


    "Devils retreat!" Real Chu Guang roared. He just fell into Senluo''s ghost house from paradise. Naturally, he was very uncomfortable, so he could only vent his anger and vitality on these ghosts, and clamored to raze Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong to the ground!


    As a monk in the middle of jiedan period, the destructive power of Chu Guangzhen was very strong. Unfortunately, the targets he attacked were only illusory things, which could not destroy the main body of the mountain protection array of Qingtai immortal sect.


    It''s no use killing more ghosts. Instead, it will consume his own strength.


    Chu Guang was originally a cautious man, but anyone who was disturbed by a good thing or such a "beautiful dream" would definitely be upset, so this guy was completely enraged, and then fell into the cycle of crazy destruction and waste of energy.


    I don''t know how long after that, Chu Guang finally killed all the ghosts. At this time, a simple stone gate appeared in front of him. Behind the gate was a long stone ladder, which seemed to be the gateway to Qingtai Xianzong. On the forehead of the gate were four powerful words:


    Qingtai Xianzong!


    "Ha ha Finally, I came in! It''s just a bewitching array. Can I stop my mid-term monk jiedan! Qiyu, get out of here and die! Ha ha ~ "Chu Guang laughs wildly. He thinks he has the chance to win.


    However, after laughing wildly, there was no reaction. Not only Qi Yu did not appear, but even an animal did not appear, which made Chu Guang feel incredible.


    So, Chu Guang went up the stone ladder, ready to completely destroy the whole Qingtai immortal sect. He stepped on Qi Yu at his feet, and then pressed him into meat sauce all the time!


    Chu Guang''s body method was very fast. A moment later, he came to the stone ladder. Another door appeared in front of him. He was very familiar. There were still four words on it


    Qingtai Xianzong!


    "Damn it -" Chu Guang immediately knew that he was still trapped in the battle, and directly cut the stone gate to pieces with his sword.


    However, when he walked up to the end of the stone ladder, he saw the same stone gate.

 Chapter 864

    Chop!


    Cut again!


    Cut again


    Chu Guang was extremely angry. He was also determined. Today, anyway, he will completely destroy the Qingtai immortal sect!


    He is not good at array, but he knows a basic truth: as long as his strength is strong enough, all arrays can be shaken. As long as the weapons of array are completely destroyed, the array will be broken.


    This is true, but what is "powerful enough"? Qingtai Xianzong''s mountain protection array was set according to the level of Yuan infant monks. That is to say, Chu Guangzhen, a mid-term monk like jiedan, rashly broke into this array and was originally a vegetable delivery!


    Now the enchantment array is just an appetizer!


    The real strength lies in killing the array!


    What''s in the killing array?


    There is a "death bramble array" arranged by the red gold hell rattan. Once it is stabbed, its toxicity can make the golden elixir change color!


    Jiejiancao''s "Jianye" layout of "wanjian reincarnation" killing array is enough to let people try what is really wanjian penetrating heart!


    The magic fire kills the array! Not all the wood and fire, even the golden elixir are burned!


    God thunder! The friars in Yuan Dynasty dare not carry it hard!


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention, after killing Wang Chenglong, Qi Yu took away a lot of real dragon Dharma bones, which were also arranged in Qingtai Xianzong. Therefore, today''s Qingtai mountains are really like a vivid green dragon.


    The power of the real dragon can''t be desecrated!


    Most of the real dragon Fagu are used by Qiyu to set up the array. This array was originally used to restrain the yuan infant friars. The real Chu Guang rushed in rashly. He was just looking for his own death, but he didn''t believe in evil himself.


    In other words, Chu Guangzhen didn''t expect that he would enter an array that could trap the yuan infant friars!


    In other words, Chu Guang and other Jindan monks thought that they did not expect that the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong could be so powerful, because it was totally impossible and should not be!


    With Chu Guang''s cautious personality, he should not have fallen into such a situation, but it was his own death: whether it was the whole Kunlun Tianzi gate or Chu Guang himself, they all despised Qi Yu and the Qingtai immortal sect, and stubbornly believed that Qi Yu was just a monk who had just built a foundation, so even Qi Yu would arrange some array, It''s impossible to be fierce. At least it''s impossible to suppress the mid-term friars like Chu Guangzhen.


    No matter how he acts, it seems that he can''t escape from the enchanting array and killing array here, and his constant attack and destruction doesn''t seem to have any impact on the operation of the mountain protection array.


    On the contrary, Chu Guang''s vitality was consumed a lot. Although he naturally prepared something like spirit liquid to supplement his vitality, the effect was not very good, because the mountain protection array of Qingtai immortal sect seemed to be able to sense Chu Guang''s response as if it had spirit


    In this mountain protection array, Chu Guang could hardly absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and was evacuated by the array. Once Chu Guang absorbed the spirit liquid and the spirit elixir, he would be sent to the killing array immediately. He would not be given a chance to breathe at all!


    Of course, it''s not only the Chu Guang immortal who has such treatment, but also the other Jindan monks and foundation building monks who have experienced similar treatment. They have no good treatment in the killing array of Qingtai Xianzong. They even have no time to breathe. They are constantly confused, transferred and attacked by the killing array.


    Although the real man Chu Guang was so angry that he couldn''t get rid of the present situation. At this time, he was anxious to find a way to leave here. He didn''t want to ruin his reputation.


    Finally, the real Chu Guang noticed a detail: Although he was constantly transferred to different places by the array, he saw a small stone gate with the four words "no entrance to the dead gate" written on it.


    This stone gate is not very impressive, but it can be seen every once in a while, which makes Chu Guang have an idea in his heart, and even see the dawn:


    What''s the dead door? This is obviously to scare people, most of them are the students in the mountain protection battle! Although this damned mountain protection array is powerful, it is absolutely impossible that there is no living gate. Otherwise, the people of Qingtai immortal sect will die if they fall into it? Therefore, there must be a gate of life here, which is not very impressive, but the disciples of Qingtai Xianzong all know!


    After careful consideration, Chu Guang thought that his judgment was correct. It seems that as long as he entered the stone gate, he should be able to leave the damned mountain protection array. After entering Qingtai immortal sect, he would completely destroy Qiyu and Qingtai immortal sect! He wants Liwei!


    As a result, Chu Guang directly entered the stone gate of "don''t enter the dead gate". As soon as his eyes brightened, he seemed to arrive at another place.


    Chu Guang could not help but sneer. He thought that Lao Tzu would finally break out of the battle. If he didn''t turn the Qingtai mountain upside down, Chu Guang would write his name upside down!


    However, before Chuguang''s sneer was over, he saw a demon with long horns rushing towards him, and his sharp claws directly chopped at his head.


    "Magic again?" Chu Guang real person thought way, once the vision sweeps, the heart can''t help but scold a way: shit!


    Where is this magic, this is to another place!


    Another world!


    There are many hellwolves, Longhorn demons, countless bat demons, and even real demons!


    When the real Chu Guang entered here, several other elixirs had been working with the creatures in the lava world, and they were entering the mode of crazy killing! But the number of demonic legions around here is terrible!


    "Formation... Formation!" A friar jiedan is roaring. Even with his accomplishments, he feels too much pressure at this time. The demons in this world are not magic at all, but real demonic creatures.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Guang killed one of his classmates. Is this the killing array of Qingtai immortal sect?


    "We don''t know... It''s like being transferred to another world!" That person scolds a way, "just entered a stone door, muddled to arrive here, then be besieged by these damned Monsters - Chu Guang real person you, you must take us to kill out! Damn Qingtai Xianzong, what the hell is this place! "


    "You have also entered the stone gate of" dead gate do not enter " Chu Guang real person''s heart is startled, faintly feel this matter has a problem very much.

 Chapter 865

    "Yes - so are you?" The friar jiedan also showed a puzzled expression.


    "What about the others? Should have entered the stone gate? " Chu Guang finally realized that he had made a big mistake. "We were sent to a different world¡ª¡ª Some people have said before that there is a space transmission array in Xianzong company of Qingtai. I don''t believe it. I think they have no ability to build any space transmission array. At most, it is just a space crack. I can''t imagine... If it is a space transmission array, then we are entering a different world! Even if we can fly with the sword, we can''t fly out of the world! "


    "Damn - damn!" Friar jiedan could not help roaring. He naturally understood what it was like to enter the alien world. If he was really trapped in the alien world, even if he killed all the creatures in the world, he could not leave! The most important thing is that there are too many monsters in this world, just like a legion, can we kill them all?


    "The formation... The formation quickly!" Chu Guangzhen of course also felt that the situation was not optimistic. At this time, the only thing he could do was to insist on more time, hoping to find the entrance of the space transmission array, and then try to leave here. Or, the reinforcements of the tianzimen in Kunlun will rush to Qingtai Xianzong, and what conditions will they reach with Qiyu.


    However, the premise is that Chu Guang and others need to support enough time!


    During the foundation period, there were more than a dozen monks. At this time, after listening to the words of Chu Guang, they quickly drew close to each other and formed a sword array with jiedan friars as the core, which finally blocked the attacks of those monsters around.


    At this time, of course, the friars of tianzimen also found the appearance of demon crystals. It seems that after killing these monsters, they can get some shining demon crystals. Although demon crystals are a good harvest, the key is to have life to go back.


    At this time, the formation is stable for the time being, but the monsters around can''t be killed. Moreover, there are several powerful breath that have begun to approach here. Even the cultivation of real Chu Guang feels great pressure. That''s the real devil breath!


    Although many people from Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong have been here before, they can rely on the Jiuyou enchanting array and shijuesha array to defend and attack. Even if they can''t support it, they can retreat into the space transmission array in time to leave.


    The space transmission array here is integrated with the space nodes. After use, it immediately disappears in many space nodes, so the demons in the lava world have no way to destroy it. This is also the successful space transmission array arranged by the Dragon Dan who spent a real dragon. Of course, there are some miracles.


    Poor Chu Guang and others have no way to use this space to transmit the array, nor can they rely on the Jiuyou enchantment array and the shijiesha array here. They rely on their own strength to carry hard with the creatures in the lava world. They are just hot blood and stupid hot blood!


    Although the sword array of Kunlun tianzimen is regular, the "sword array" is actually a "human array", which is formed by many royal sword monks. It is formed by flesh and blood. Since it is an array formed by flesh and blood, there will inevitably be casualties.


    In the face of the continuous attacks of the surrounding lava world legions, the friars of tianzimen are constantly dying, and their formation can only continue to shrink, but everyone knows that if the war continues, their sword formation will be completely scattered sooner or later.


    Even a bunch of jiedan friars, such as Chu Guang, may die here in the end!


    The situation is very bad!


    These friars of tianzimen are so regretful. They had known that the task of besieging Qingtai Xianzong was so terrible. They swore that they would not come! Now it seems that most of them want to drink hatred in a different world. I''m really not reconciled!


    However, it''s no use not to be reconciled. These demons in the lava world have been longing for delicious human beings for a long time. In their eyes, these friars of tianzimen are just delicious food. Although there will be sacrifices, they don''t care, because there are a lot of them!


    The screams went on and on.


    As long as the friars dragged away by these magic objects in the lava world, they will be broken up immediately, and then they will be dismembered by these magic objects. Seeing these scenes with their own eyes, the friars of tianzimen are almost broken down.


    At this time, a space crack appeared not far away, and then a seemingly ordinary boy appeared. After the boy appeared, he said to the real Chu Guang, "real Chu Guang, aren''t you here to destroy the Qingtai immortal sect? Why do you seem to be in the wrong place? "


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, Chu Guang was so angry that he almost wanted to vomit blood. But now he was too tired and consumed too much energy. If he didn''t leave here, the sword array would be broken. He was afraid that he would fall here.


    "Qi Yu -" although Chu Guangzhen gnashed his teeth at Qi Yu, he couldn''t attack at this time, because he knew that only Qi Yu could take them away from here, "what do you want?"


    "Leave the demon crystals you collected in Qingtai Xianzong, and then you can leave." Qi Yu said to Chu Guang.


    "You... You just use us... To help Qingtai Xianzong collect and scrape demon crystals?" Real Chu Guang roared and thought that Qiyu was a real demon. He even introduced these people of tianzimen into the space transmission array, and then directly sent them into the lava world. He let these people of tianzimen fight with the demons of the lava world directly, and then exchanged the blood for these demon crystals. In the end, would they give them to Qiyu?


    "You think too much!" Qi Yu sneered at Chu Guang and said, "this is the rule of Qingtai Xianzong and the rule of Xiuzhen world. You don''t think you can use other people''s space to transmit the array without paying the toll! Everything comes at a price


    "The price? It''s a great price to pay Chu Guang said coldly, "we tianzimen have lost at least hundreds of friars in the foundation period this time. One friar in jiedan period died and two are missing. Do you even want all our demon crystals?"


    "If you break through the defensive array of Qingtai Xianzong, what you do will be more extraordinary?" Qi Yu said indifferently that there was no right or wrong in this kind of thing, because Kunlun Tianzi gate was pure Xiuzhen sect.


    The pure Xiuzhen sect always cares about its strength, not its reason. If Qingtai Xianzong is broken, Tianzi sect will surely raze it to the ground, and then destroy all the people and demons of Qingtai Xianzong.


    In the civilized world, exterminating the gate is a very cruel and cruel thing, but it''s a common practice for practitioners, and it''s not only the demons and demons who do such things, even the immortals.


    Xianmen called this kind of behavior "eliminating evil and eliminating evil".


    With the strength and prestige of the tianzimen in Kunlun, what about destroying Qingtai Xianzong?


    Xuanwu doesn''t and doesn''t want to pursue. As for the media like Xiake daily, there are also some just ordinary people and strange people. They are weak. What can they do?


    What''s more, Fu Tianya has already made up all kinds of black materials about Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. As long as they are destroyed, it''s easy to discredit them. At that time, it can be said that they are fighting demons and defending Taoism.


    It''s stupid to be hot blooded. The real man Chu Guang understood this very well, so although he wanted to crush Qi Yu under his feet, he still agreed to Qi Yu''s condition: "let''s leave here, all the demon crystals are yours!"

 Chapter 866

    Only when people are alive can they have unlimited possibilities.


    This is especially true for monks, because they have a long life. As long as they live, they are likely to break through the realm and soar in strength. They are likely to counter attack and kill the enemy by the sword, and they are likely to win back the beauty


    Chu Guang is a pure monk, so he knows how to choose, which is really good for him and Kunlun Tianzi gate.


    To get revenge, you have to live first.


    Leaving this ghost place, Chu Guangzhen believes that he has enough methods to deal with the Mao boy who built the foundation period.


    Even if this boy is crafty and ghost like, he is just a monk in the foundation period. As long as he finds a chance, Chu Guang feels that he only needs a finger to crush Qi Yu to death.


    Now that he had this idea, Chu Guangzhen and the friars of tianzimen also suffered a great loss, so he accepted the condition of Qiyu and left here.


    Hand over all the demon crystal, this is nothing, as long as you can leave this ghost place!


    Qi Yu didn''t break his promise. With the help of the monks of tianzimen, he gained a batch of demon crystals. In contrast, the influence and damage they brought to the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong was negligible. In fact, they did little damage to the mountain protection array and lost a few demon crystals.


    So Qiyu actually made money.


    When these guys finally left the lava world with the help of space transmission array, Chu Guang and others were relieved.


    Then Chu Guang asked Qi Yu to open the mountain protection array and let those friars leave. He and the remaining friars of jiedan period will stay here and tell Qi Yu.


    Qiyu nodded and let those friars leave Qingtai Xianzong. Anyway, this time, Qiyu just wanted to sharpen the mountain protection array. He didn''t mean to kill people. Besides, these friars in tianzimen usually don''t attack ordinary people, but there''s no need to kill them all.


    Leave Chu Guangzhen, the friars of jiedan period, to knock and squeeze the benefits by the way. Qi Yu thinks that this is actually quite good. By the way, he explores some information of tianzimen.


    However, at this time, real Chu Guang was also calculating that the mountain protection array of Qingtai immortal sect was really mysterious, which he had underestimated before! It seems that most of them were built here by a certain Xiuxian Daneng, but they were abandoned later. However, they were discovered by Qi Yu and found a big bargain. Although he lost face today, it doesn''t hurt to let him be proud now. As long as he doesn''t pay attention, real Chu Guang can kill him!


    Reality Chu Guang thinks it''s too early for him to be proud of him. Otherwise, he won''t show up on his own initiative. His array is wonderful, but his level is too low. Once you give reality Chu Guang a chance, can Qi Yu survive?


    Chu Guangzhen said to stay and give Qi Yu an explanation. In fact, he is not telling. He is going to find a chance to kill Qi Yu.


    Not only to kill Qi Yu, but also to arrest his soul, so that Qi Yu could never turn over and squeeze out everything he knew. At that time, immortal Chu Guang could not only get revenge, but also get benefits, which could kill two birds with one stone.


    Think of these things, what is a short bow?


    Real man Chuguang suddenly felt refreshed, so he said to Qiyu with a smile: "Qi Daoyou is really a good tool. The array of Qingtai Xianzong is even more admirable! I''m really an eye opener today. Well, Daoyou, you should draw a line. After we return to Kunlun, we will try our best to meet your requirements. How about that? "


    Qiyu said with a smile: "well, if you were so easy to talk before, I wouldn''t have to deal with you with the help of the mountain protection array - well, about the explanation you gave me..."


    "Kill When Qi Yu was elated, real Chu Guang and other friars jiedan joined hands at almost the same time!


    It''s a kill!


    For this reason, Chu Guang even used his mace. It was a magic weapon - the black dragon flag. It was an ancient treasure of the Tianzi gate in Kunlun. There was a black dragon complaining spirit in it. As long as it was covered by the black dragon flag, it would be imprisoned and refined, and even the soul could not escape!


    When Chu Guang used the black dragon flag, he was sure to kill Qi Yu. Besides, several other friars of jiedan also joined in, almost blocking the space where Qi Yu could Dodge, so that he was doomed to be killed here!


    Kill Qiyu, and the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong will not be terrible.


    Kill Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong will fall apart.


    Kill Qi Yu, the tree falls, the monkeys scatter, others are not afraid, Chu Guang immortal not only won''t lose face, but also can get many benefits!


    Boom


    The black dragon flag can cover the area of ten li. With the cooperation of other friars jiedan, Qi Yu was covered under it. Suddenly, a huge black dragon appeared in the black dragon flag, tearing Qi Yu to pieces!


    Is it all over?


    Chu Guang could not help sneering: "I thought he was so powerful! I even sent out the black dragon flag! "


    "Hey... Qi Yu is so arrogant and self seeking! If you don''t show up, just a friar in the foundation period dare to brag in front of our great friar Jindan. It''s stupid! " Another friar jiedan also said.


    "It''s over - Mr. Chuguang, you take the black dragon flag and start to interrogate the soul of this little beast. Let him know what it means to never turn over!"


    "Let him have a taste of soul searching!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They all felt that Qiyu was dead, so they were in a good mood at this time.


    Chu Guang was in a better mood. He received the black dragon flag, but his face changed immediately: under the black dragon flag, he didn''t even see a drop of blood!


    As for Qi Yu''s soul, it doesn''t seem to be there!


    Did the attack just now fail? It''s impossible!


    This was a full blow from a monk in the middle of building the foundation of the hall. In addition, there were nearly ten great monks in the early jiedan period. They completely blocked the possibility of Qiyu''s escape and evasion. It was impossible to miss


    However, it failed!


    In the place where Qi Yu stood before, there appeared an old mahogany sign with a rune on it, like the word "human".


    The light on the wooden sign flashed by and then turned to ashes.


    Li Daitao''s inflexible charm!


    Chu Guangzhen immediately realized that he and other friars of jiedan period had been cheated by Qiyu. The boy cheated them with a move of "Li daitaojiang". But just now, they didn''t see that Qiyu was fake. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 867

    Chu Guang real person, where do they know is, Qi Yu''s Li Dai Tao Jiang Fu can deceive them, all because of the above "person" character Feng Wen.


    Qi Yu had already understood the character "Ren" in Fengwen, so he was able to use Li Dai''s Taojiang Rune with superb charm. When Qi Yu used the character "Ren" in Fengwen, he could naturally integrate the spirit of human beings. The monks judged a person''s true or false, or locked a person''s existence, relying on nature to sense a person''s spirit.


    Otherwise, with the vision and accomplishments of such golden elixirs as Chu Guang, how could they be easily deceived.


    But now, when they saw this piece of wood disappear in front of them, they suddenly felt a kind of creepy feeling, because they knew that since Qi Yu had not died, it might be them who had the bad luck.


    Sure enough, at this time, I heard Qi Yu''s voice ring: "Mr. Chu Guang, I''m very glad to see that you are full of fighting spirit. Since you all like fighting, let''s continue to fight."


    When Qi Yu said this, Chu Guangzhen and other friars felt that the array was running. They were separated from each other and moved to different places.


    Chu Guangzhen feels bad and wants to fly away from Qingtai Xianzong, but there is an invisible force in the sky, which makes him unable to get away from here.


    Real Chu Guang wants to continue to try to leave from the air, because he really doesn''t want to be trapped in the damned mountain protection array. However, when he tries to fly away from the air, there are thunders above, just like the cage of thunders, which frightens him to fall down quickly, so that he won''t be killed by thunders.


    Even the friars who have formed the golden elixir dare not compete with Tianlei, because the Tianlei in jiedan period is actually the weakest one!


    The sky thunder falling from the top of Qingtai immortal sect is beyond the scope of sky thunder that Jindan friars can bear, not to mention that the thunder spirit in the cage of sky thunder is formed by the spirit of God thunder, which is of high quality. As long as Chu Guang doesn''t want to die, he will never compete with the sky thunder of Qingtai immortal sect.


    The Chu light real person just falls, the array has already changed, his body all around, is a piece of grass¡ª¡ª


    incorrect!


    It''s grass. Why do you feel the surging sword Qi all around!


    Look at these grass leaves, one by one straight into the sky, just like a natural grass sword, and there is a terrible sword gas in it. Round by round, the sword gas is brewing, and it seems that it will completely engulf Chu Guang.


    This is the reincarnation of ten thousand swords!


    Although the real Chu Guang has vigorous Qi to protect his body, he also feels that the sword Qi around him is creepy and seems to swallow up the real Chu Guang.


    "Where on earth is this NIMA?" The Chu light real person can''t help but roar a, at the same time urge protect body Gang Qi to block around crazy attack sword Qi, at the same time continue to think of a way to get rid of this damned array.


    In the middle period of jiedan''s cultivation, Chu Guangzhen could cope with such a sad situation. In addition, the situation of those friars in the early period of jiedan was more difficult.


    At this time, Qi Yu was talking to Tu Meifu about some problems of the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong, and asked Tu Meifu to help him improve next.


    At this time, Tu Meifu suddenly realized: "so, you are just testing the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong with the help of Chuguang real man? No wonder, if you want to get rid of Chu Guang, you can kill people in the lava world. "


    "Do you understand now? Why didn''t you believe that my array could deal with Chu Guang before? " Qi Yu said with a smile to Tu Meifu.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s that I can''t believe it! How long does it take to build the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong more powerful than our Tushan? It''s just out of the question! " Tu Meifu couldn''t accept that Qiyu could raise the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong to such a level.


    Qi Yu laughed and said it was his talent.


    Tu Mei Fu didn''t believe that an 18-year-old boy could have such a high level of array and Fu Dao?


    Tu Meifu wanted to go on asking and said that if Qi Yu didn''t give her an answer, she would not help Qi Yu.


    As a result, Qi Yu had no choice but to explain: "in fact, it''s very simple to say - have you ever heard a sentence called" all connections "


    "Well, what does it have to do with us?"


    "There are four words behind all kinds of communication - all kinds of communication!" Qi said in a deep voice, pretending to be enigmatic, "do you know that I am proficient in Fu Dao, and what is the most fundamental of array? It''s a magic weapon for arraying, and the essence of magic weapon comes down to rune. Therefore, the way of array and the way of Fu are interlinked. If I am proficient in the way of Fu, I will be able to build the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong into an iron bucket. "


    "Really? I am also proficient in Fudao, but why is the array far less accomplished than you? " Tu Meifu said unconvinced.


    "What do you call master Fu Dao?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "compared with other small fox demons of Tushan fox clan, you are proficient in Fu Dao. But in front of me, do you think you can call yourself proficient in Fu Dao?"


    When he said that, Qi Yu could not help stroking Tu Meifu''s hair. Her hair was silvery white and lovely. Qi Yu wanted to touch it all the time, but she had no chance. Tu Meifu was a violent loli.


    Although he was kneaded by Qi Yu, Tu Meifu didn''t get angry, but still asked unconvinced: "good! Ok... You are proficient in Fu Dao. Then I''ll ask you, what do you think is the key to Fu Dao? "


    After hearing Tu Meifu''s words, Qi Yu''s eyes lit up and showed his admiration: "it''s nice to ask such a good question, little girl¡ª¡ª What is the key to Fu Dao? The two words "communication."


    "Communication?" Tu Meifu was still a little dissatisfied. He thought that Qiyu was pretending to be profound, but he didn''t seem to be fooling her.


    "Yes, it''s communication. Let''s understand these two words carefully." Qi Yu patted on the silver hair painted with Mei Fu, then left with his negative hand.


    When Tu Meifu saw Qi Yu leave, the fluctuation of Qi around his body was very strange, which seemed to be integrated with the fluctuation of Qi in the whole Qingtai mountain. If he closed his eyes and only used his divine sense to sense, he might not even be aware of his existence! In other words, he is everywhere, he is a part of Qingtai mountain!


    When you meet this guy, you really "communicate" all kinds of vitality between heaven and earth? Otherwise, how can it be completely integrated with the flow of vitality between heaven and earth? This is probably the reason why Qiyu can perfect the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong¡ª¡ª


    Qi Yu can sense and communicate the flow of vitality in the array, and even he can become a part of the array. Therefore, the flow of vitality in the mountain protection array is a little unsmooth. Qi Yu can sense it at the first time, and make changes and improvements to it. This is the fundamental reason why the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong is so powerful.


    As for Chu Guang and his party, they are just "free laborers" who are used to test the mountain protection array. If these guys want to leave the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong, I''m afraid it will take a long time.


    Will they break out?


    Tu Meifu had such an idea in her mind, but she soon put it out.

 Chapter 868

    Breaking out?


    Are you kidding? The mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong is spiritual and has the ability of self-healing and perfection. Tu Meifu will not be surprised if there is an "array spirit" in the mountain protection array one day. Therefore, when people who are not proficient in the array enter it, they will feel like "there is no way for you to enter hell".


    Qi Yu has no time to continue to watch the performance of these guys. He has already predicted that Chu Guang and his party will not be able to break through¡ª¡ª


    It''s going to go down again.


    These guys spent a lot of energy in the array and lava world, especially Chu Guangzhen played in the fox charmed immortal array. Even if there is a golden elixir, the golden elixir can accumulate a lot of energy, but there is no way to absorb it in the mountain protection array of Qingtai immortal sect.


    Without the source of vitality, no matter how powerful these guys are, they will die here. Even Tu Meifu realized this.


    According to Qi Yu''s instructions, Tu Meifu continued to improve some weak points of the mountain protection array. Qi Yu seemed to have something to do.


    Qiyu is really busy. He has been discredited by Xuanwu and tianzimen people for several times in the past two days, and has even been labeled as "heresy". Although he doesn''t mind his reputation, Qingtai Xianzong can''t have a bad reputation since he wants to be a place of hope for good people?


    Therefore, Qi Yu posted some information about Chu Guangzhen and his party''s "fighting" in the mountain protection battle to Xiake daily and the international alien exchange platform. He would let Xuanwu and tianzimen people see that Qingtai Xianzong is not a soft persimmon. It''s not something anyone can pinch if they want!


    The release of Qi Yu''s news naturally shocked many people, and even the whole alien world of China, because when the monks of Kunlun tianzimen came down to the city, many people thought Qi Yu was finished, and Qingtai Xianzong was finished. After all, it was Kunlun tianzimen!


    We don''t know how strong Kunlun Tianzi gate is. We only know that they have Sword Fairy! You can fly with swords, have powerful magic, powerful background, and even have the ability to kill and take


    Before, many people didn''t think much of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. They didn''t think that they were heretics. They thought that compared with Tianzi sect, Qingtai Xianzong was just a mantis¡ª¡ª


    One is the real immortal sect, which is high and mysterious, and it comes from Tianmen peak in Kunlun; One is a small hill where people used to be anonymous, a small place with no history, and even a place not regarded by Xuanwu as "orthodox school". With such a big gap between the two sides, who would think that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong would win?


    So when we see the tianzimen troops in the city, many people feel that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are finished. Although some kind-hearted people shout desperately, hoping that someone can stop tianzimen''s action and that Qingtai Xianzong can survive, it doesn''t help. When we see the tianzimen friars'' "ten thousand swords strike together", we can''t help, Many people think that Qingtai Xianzong is completely finished.


    As a result, who thought that now suddenly to even a god turning point!


    Qingtai Xianzong is not only OK, but also trapped the monk jiedan in the mountain protection battle. It''s incredible!


    Is it the fraud of Qingtai Xianzong?


    It''s impossible. This information was sent by Qi Yu himself, and there are pictures and videos to prove it. It can be seen that the situation of these friars in tianzimen is not optimistic. They are not only separated by the array, but also they seem to be struggling now.


    However, what does Qiyu want to explain when it publishes these information?


    Is it a direct demonstration to tianzimen?


    Or to show the strength of Qingtai Xianzong directly to all alien organizations?


    Many people don''t understand Qiyu''s intention, but they don''t know it. It''s very simple: they just want to let everyone know that Qingtai Xianzong, a place of hope, is still trustworthy, and it''s not something that anyone can step on if they want to.


    This is Qi Yu''s idea. He doesn''t really care about the pressure on Xuanwu or tianzimen, but he has to draw a line to let people know that no one can handle it at will!


    Qingtai Xianzong is not a place where everyone can step flat!


    After the news of Qiyu was sent out, many people who supported Qingtai Xianzong were relieved. They were basically in despair. They thought that Qingtai Xianzong, the last place of hope, had been destroyed. Moreover, Qingtai Xianzong did not do anything angry.


    At this time, even Shi Ningqing called Qi Yu, even with a feeling of crying with joy.


    "Did you cry? As for that? " Qi Yu didn''t understand. Shi Ningqing was so sentimental that she cried on the phone.


    "People don''t have it..." Shi Ningqing said, "before looking at the information analysis, we all thought that the situation of Qingtai Xianzong was not optimistic, and the scene of ten thousand swords in Tianzi gate was too terrible. I was really worried about you."


    "I understand. But it''s really OK. Qingtai Xianzong is not so fragile, and I''m not as weak as you think. " Qi Yu comforted Shi Ningqing and said, "well, now you see the information I released? It''s all right. In fact, tianzimen is just a sect. We Qingtai Xianzong are also a sect. There won''t be much difference. "


    "Not much difference? That''s just your opinion. Do you know how many people on the Internet like you? Less than one tenth! " Shi Ningqing reminded Qi Yu, "even the Xuanwu people don''t think highly of you."


    Xuanwu people, if they can look after Qi Yucai.


    Now, apart from Xuanwu group 9, who will support Qiyu?


    Qi Yu didn''t mind these things and said to Shi Ningqing, "Qingtai Xianzong doesn''t care what other alien organizations think and evaluate, but one thing is certain - Qingtai Xianzong will continue to exist!"


    "Good! I''ll help you distribute this sentence. " Shi Ningqing seems to feel Qi Yu''s determination. Of course, she is also happy to see Qingtai Xianzong continue to exist.


    However, not everyone likes Qingtai Xianzong and Qiyu, such as Xuanwu people, such as Fu Tianya. When he saw the information released by Qiyu, he could not help humming: "this boy... Is he still proficient in array? Even trapped the friars of tianzimen, but do you think this is the end? Let''s have a look at the tactics


    Fu Tianya immediately let people release a message, and almost occupied all the news channels: "tianzimen practitioners are humiliated Qingtai mountain - is it really the devil''s height?"

 Chapter 869

    The devil is ten feet high?


    Tianzimen practitioners humiliated?


    How can we meet the devil?


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, there were similar news in many media and on the Internet. It seemed that Xuanwu was criticizing and denouncing Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. They seemed to have labeled Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong as demons, no matter whether they were specific or not.


    Whether Xuanwu or tianzimen, there are still many supporters in the alien world, especially Kunlun tianzimen, which is the land of immortality and chivalry. Countless alien people yearn for it. Therefore, to be an enemy of Kunlun tianzimen is to be an enemy of immortality and chivalry.


    What''s more, Xuanwu''s reputation has always been good, and it controls so many news channels. Therefore, it''s too easy for Xuanwu to discredit a Qingtai immortal sect. Isn''t Qingtai immortal sect also an "undocumented sect" and a heretic?


    Those who supported Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong were soon drowned out. These guys all said that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong were evil and should be eliminated.


    At this time, Qiyu released another information through Xiake daily and international exchange platform.


    This piece of information is about the process of Kunlun tianzimen Chu Guang and his party''s ruthless attack on Qi Yu, which makes the so-called "justice" and "Chivalry" of tianzimen and Xuanwu suddenly untenable.


    Even on the Internet, as long as people are not blind, they can see that Chu Guangren, the so-called great friars of Jindan, did not show much moral standard. After Qi Yu agreed to let go the friars in the foundation period of tianzimen, they immediately besieged Qi Yu, which was just like the sanlan under the River and lake. They had no style of Taoist friars at all, Not to mention the so-called chivalry and justice, this is simply no image of immortal monk ah!


    At this time, Fu Tianya of course also saw the information released by Qi Yu. He could not help humming and was so angry that he smashed the coffee table in front of him.


    At this time, the opposite Chen Guangya said: "why is president Fu so angry¡ª¡ª Is it Qi Yu again? "


    "Yes, this boy is just like a cockroach!" Fu Tianya snorted coldly, "this guy just released a message, which seriously affected the image of Xuanwu and tianzimen. What''s more, this guy didn''t publish it earlier. It''s really sinister to publish it at this time! "


    "It''s not easy to meet that boy." Chen Guang snorted, "I''ve investigated his background. This boy seems to be a harmless student, but in fact he has strength and stratagem. It can be said that he is a hero. The key is that he is so young. It''s illogical - but it''s easy to deal with people like him."


    "Easy?" Fu Tianya obviously doesn''t believe it, but he doesn''t mind using Chen Guang''s method to deal with Qi Yu.


    "No matter how fierce Qi Yu is, can he surpass the whole Xuanwu and the whole Tianzi gate?" Chen Guang said with a smile, "if he insists on fighting against tianzimen and Xuanwu, he is fighting against the public and justice. In other words, tianzimen doesn''t want to have a foothold in our world. Will they tolerate people who insult them wantonly?"


    "Do you mean to continue to force the tianzimen people to fight?" Fu Tianya seems to be worried, "the reason why I publicized this is to force them to take action, but they didn''t seem to take action. If we continue to publicize it, it may backfire and make the tianzimen people blame us."


    "President Fu, your worry is right. But you have to use your head - you are still too young to really understand the art of conspiracy. Do you think we old men can become members of the committee just because we are old? We will naturally have our own means. For example, if you want to do things well this time, you need to make people believe that Qingtai Xianzong is the real evil spirit! "


    "Well... Although we already have a lot of news media channels and even control the right to speak, it''s not easy to make everyone believe us and believe that Qingtai Xianzong is a demon." Fu Tianya thinks it''s hard to do.


    Chen Guang said with a smile: "sometimes, you really should consult your old man. If he comes, he won''t leave so many problems - let people believe your words, don''t have to tell the truth, but let others be dominated by your words! What dominates people most easily? Think about it. It''s very stupid to know that it''s necessary to burn an innocent woman. But why do you think that when a woman is labeled as a witch, she should be burned right away? "


    "You mean... Fear? People are most easily dominated by fear! " Fu Tianya seemed to understand some important things, and a lot of thoughts flashed through his mind. "Now, the thing people fear most is the monsters and fierce beasts in the different world. If we say that these monsters and fierce beasts are caused by the space transmission array of Qingtai immortal sect?"


    "Ha ha... Good! Brilliant Chen Guang could not help but applaud, "President Fu, you have finally become a qualified president, and you have the real elements to become a superior person¡ª¡ª To be able to manipulate people''s minds is a qualified leader! In addition, your idea is very good. You have grasped what ordinary people fear most. They are afraid of the changes of the times and even more of the monsters in the dimensional world! Since these monsters were attracted by Qingtai Xianzong, their anger was enough to submerge Qingtai Xianzong! Of course, as the celestial gate of justice, there should be some expression, right! If you don''t do it at this time, how can you become a model of immortality? "


    After discussing with Chen Guang, Fu Tianya immediately used all the news channels to release a real heavy message


    The space transmission array of Qingtai Xianzong opens the door of hell!


    This article can be said to have a lot of "facts". In order to prove that the space transmission array of Qingtai Xianzong has opened the door to hell in a different world, in terms of Xuanwu, academician level figures in science, physics professors, and well-known people at home and abroad are invited. Anyway, it is proved that the opening of space transmission array is the source of disaster!


    In other words, so many ferocious animals and monsters are actually recruited by Qiyu and Qingtai immortal sect. Xuanwu has been investigating this matter, including tianzimen. As a result, Qiyu and Qingtai immortal sect have caused such a great disaster. Therefore, all the disasters are caused by Qiyu and Qingtai immortal sect. He should apologize for his death!


    Qingtai Xianzong is a real land of evil spirits, which should be completely destroyed!

 Chapter 870

    In a certain period of time, Qi Yu''s reputation is against the wind and stinks three li. They are all blacked by people. After all, Xuanwu has huge media resources. Through brainwashing mode propaganda, it should not be difficult to shape Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong into dark models.


    Now, the reputation of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong has just recovered a little, and they immediately become "sinners", "demons" and even "running dogs in the alien world"! Now, the reputation of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong has reached the bottom of the valley. They can''t stink any more.


    Even when Qi Yu saw the accusation instigated by Fu Tianya, he had to admire this guy''s imagination and vicious trick. This is tantamount to manipulating people''s minds directly through fear, because everyone starts to understand the world from fear, so everyone has a sense of instinct and self-protection away from fear.


    Once met the most fear, the most afraid of things, many people will not only be very afraid, and may even lose their senses because of fear! Lose the most basic judgment!


    Because reason, judgment and morality are all acquired; But the domination of fear is innate, so the priority of the latter must be higher than the former.


    Because of this, once human beings fall into chaos, crisis and disaster, they will easily lose their sense of morality, which is the reason.


    Fu Tianya, who has successfully used this point and made use of many people''s fear of monsters and monsters in different worlds, has successfully aroused their resentment towards Qingtai Xianzong and Qiyu, and it is also a kind of irrational resentment!


    In this respect, Fu Tianya is still a very clever schemer. This time, he completely discredited Qiyu, making him a role hated by all people, and also creating an excuse for Kunlun Tianzi gate to deal with Qiyu.


    It seems that Fu Tianya has won.


    Now, the world is full of voices denouncing Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. Now it''s time for Kunlun Tianzi sect to wipe out Qingtai Xianzong. That would be the "perfect ending".


    Unfortunately, Qi Yu knew that Fu Tianya''s calculation could not be realized, because although Kunlun Tianzi sect is famous and has the strength to attack Qingtai Xianzong, it has to face a key problem


    They don''t have enough power to wipe out Qingtai Xianzong!


    It was a very powerful force for Kunlun tianzimen to send more than a dozen jiedan monks and hundreds of them to build the foundation period. Especially Chu Guangzhen, a monk in the middle jiedan period, was the best among them. Such a force can not be ignored for Qingtai Xianzong. If we lose more than a dozen jiedan monks at one time, Even Kunlun tianzimen can''t afford it.


    Of course, there should be monks beyond the Jindan period in the Tianzi gate of Kunlun, but they should not appear now¡ª¡ª


    Because at the beginning of "heaven and earth are moving", the spatial overlap of several worlds is not very stable. At this time, only the friars of jiedan period can get in and out of each world freely. In particular, the mysterious Jiuzhou seal array has not completely disappeared, but the power of the array has gradually hidden. This array is like a protective shield, which makes the powerful creatures in the different world unable to enter the world.


    Because of the existence of the Jiuzhou seal array, even the Yuanying dragon in Kuafu mountain can''t enter the world for the time being, so it should be the same with the Tianzi gate in Kunlun.


    Since the friars of Yuanying period can''t enter the world for the time being, the friars of jiedan period have already been regarded as the top match. The ten friars of jiedan period sent out by Kunlun tianzimen still can''t achieve the goal, which itself is a failed action.


    Now, under the instigation and encouragement of Xuanwu, Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are "infamous" and seem to have hit the face of Kunlun Tianzi sect. According to Fu Tianya''s idea, Kunlun Tianzi sect should take a thunderbolt attack on Qingtai Xianzong.


    However, no matter Fu Tianya or Chen Guang, they obviously don''t realize the difficulty of Kunlun tianzimen: it''s impossible for Kunlun tianzimen to send Yuanying giant to Qingtai Xianzong at this time! Moreover, even if the Yuan Dynasty monks went to Qingtai Xianzong, they might not be able to shake the mountain protection array of Qingtai mountain.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if the friars of Yuanying period broke through the defense array of Qingtai mountain after exhausting all their efforts, he could not kill Qiyu and anyone in Qingtai Xianzong, because by that time, Qiyu had already escaped with the help of space transmission array!


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about Qi Yu. What he has lost is his reputation, which is nothing. He doesn''t care about reputation.


    However, since Fu Tianya is so willing to deal with Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, Qiyu must give them something in return.


    Therefore, Qi Yu issued a message in the name of the "master" of Qingtai Xianzong: since Xuanwu has identified Qingtai Xianzong as a heresy, Qingtai Xianzong doesn''t want to explain it any more. Originally, Qingtai Xianzong intended to release more than ten jiedan friars such as Chu Guangzhen, but now he has changed his mind. Qiyu plans to let these ten jiedan friars stay in Qingtai mountain for a long time.


    Isn''t it incitement? Qiyu doesn''t have the ability and media channel to incite the people like Fu Tianya, but Qiyu can incite the friars of Kunlun Tianzi gate. This message is a message to Kunlun Tianzi gate:


    We Qingtai Xianzong just wanted to teach more than ten jiedan monks a lesson, but we didn''t really intend to imprison and suppress them. But now the Xuanwu talisman Tianya has turned Qingtai Xianzong into a heresy, angry and resentful. So whether it''s for Qingtai Xianzong''s own face or to weaken the opponent''s strength, It''s impossible for Qingtai Xianzong to release the jiedan period friars including Chu Guangren!


    If more than ten monks of jiedan period were suppressed in Qingtai Xianzong, it would be a great loss for the tianzimen of Kunlun!


    Even if Kunlun tianzimen is really rich, it can''t tolerate such a huge loss!


    That''s the great friar of Jindan! The true backbone of a clan!


    Not to mention more than ten jiedan monks, even if one jiedan monk is lost, it is also a huge loss. The Xuanwu people are not aware of this, but how can the tianzimen people in Kunlun not?


    Fu Tianya, Chen Guang and others, as the leaders, their ability and means of manipulating people''s minds, even if they meet together, are willing to bow to the disadvantage, because his bottom line of personality is not so low; However, Fu Tianya and Chen Guangna could not catch up with each other in their understanding of the practitioners.


    Fu Tianya and Chen Guang discredit Qiyu in the eyes of the public, and Qiyu only needs to let the people of Tianzi gate in Kunlun, especially those friars in jiedan period hate Fu Tianya!


    In order to do enough, one day later, Qi Yu appeared in front of the exhausted and exhausted Chu Guang immortal, and sighed softly: "Chu Guang immortal, you are so energetic. You have been supporting the mountain protection of Qingtai Xianzong for a day and a night. I really admire you!"


    "Don''t be sarcastic The real man Chu Guang snorted, "as long as you don''t have a grudge, you won''t kill the great friar of Jindan. What''s more, if we explode the Jindan, you may not be able to stand it!"


    "Well... I understand the rules, and I didn''t mean to kill you." Qi Yu is telling the truth. He just plans to trap Chu Guang and his party and test the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong. In addition, compared with the lava world and Kuafu mountain world, Kunlun tianzimen can at least communicate with each other. For the time being, the threat is not so great.


    Although Qi Yu thought so, he couldn''t miss the chance to frame the blame. He sighed: "although I don''t want to, Fu Tianya, the president of Xuanwu, doesn''t think so. He wants you to die!"


    "Fu Tianya... What does he mean?" The Chu light real person has already been unable to support in the array, already planned to compromise, at this time suddenly hear a person want to bad his affair, how to get?

 Chapter 871

    "Here''s the thing... I was going to talk to you, ask tianzimen for some benefits, and then let you go. After all, you really broke the pill, and I can''t get anything. However, Fu Tianya, the president of Xuanwu, suddenly said that our Qingtai Xianzong was a heresy. We used the space teleportation array to summon the monsters of the alien world. Now our reputation is completely bad, and we are waiting to be exterminated by your Kunlun Tianzi gate, so we have to aggrieve you. "


    Qi Yu analyzed the current situation to Chu Guang Zhenren and looked very embarrassed. After all, if Qingtai Xianzong and Kunlun tianzimen had a full-scale war, Qi Yu would not have given any face¡ª¡ª


    The battle of exterminating the gate will not be merciful!


    As a member of the world of cultivating truth, Truman Chuguang naturally understood this truth.


    If Qi Yu didn''t have the strength to negotiate with Kunlun tianzimen, he deserved to be killed, and Chu Guangzhen didn''t feel sorry for him. The problem is that Qi Yu has shown enough strength now. Kunlun tianzimen and Chu Guangzhen must face this point squarely. Therefore, Chu Guangzhen''s strength is exhausted and he calms down, Prepare to have a good talk with Qi Yu, pay some price, and then leave here.


    What a surprise that this matter has something to do with Xuanwu, and Xuanwu Fu Tianya even wants to make Kunlun Tianzi gate and start a full-scale war with Qingtai Xianzong. The problem is that NIMA doesn''t have a pain in the back when she stands. It''s clearly the matter of Tianzi gate. It''s none of your business to deal with Fu Tianya''s asshole!


    Master Chuguang thought that Lao Tzu had enough bad luck today. He was trapped in the mountain protection battle of Qingtai Xianzong. Now he just wanted to leave early. Fu Tianya''s doing so made Qiyu angry. If there was a full-scale war, it might be that Qiyu would take master Chuguang to sacrifice the flag at the first time.


    "Qi Daoyou... Qi Xianshi, we can discuss and explain!" The real man Chu Guang said quickly, "why... Do you have to kill me? There will be no advantage in the price. "


    "Who''s to blame?" Qi Yu sighed.


    "Strange futianya, that fool!" Real Chu Guang was depressed and said, "I''m sure I''ll be killed by this guy. This guy is deliberately provoking..."


    "All right." Qi Yu sighed again, "well, you can calm down for another night in the array. I''ll see if it''s the Kunlun Tianzi gate that wants to kill you, or the Xuanwu Fu Tianya."


    "Qi Xianshi, let''s talk about it again..." Chu Guangzhen also wanted to tell Qi Yu that he really didn''t want to continue to spend in the damned mountain protection array, but he had no way. Qi Yu had already left. Chu Guangzhen knew that it must be a very hard night, because his yuan Qi was almost exhausted.


    At this time, Qi Yu came out of the array and saw Tu Meifu, who had been sitting and observing the array all the time. Lori couldn''t help asking Qi Yu, "is it enough for real Chu Guang to support all night? If he can''t support it, what about the self exploding elixir? "


    "Don''t worry, he won''t explode the elixir until the last moment, even if he is tortured to death." Qi Yu said to Tu Meifu in a very positive tone. The practitioners can endure loneliness and torture. If they don''t have the will and will, they don''t need to repair the truth, let alone jiedan.


    As long as Qi Yu doesn''t really want to kill real Chu Guang, even if he can only draw a little energy from the array, real Chu Guang will try his best to fight for it. Therefore, Qi Yu will deliberately let the array leak a little energy to real Chu Guang, which can be regarded as killing him. But this evening, real Chu Guang''s life will be worse than death!


    In fact, the next day when Qi Yu saw the real man Chu Guang, he said to Qi Yu, "I want to kill the beast Fu Tianya!"


    "Don''t you want to kill me?" Qi Yu asked.


    "If you want to know the answer - you are behind Fu Tianya, that''s true, because I know you didn''t want to strangle me at first, just because Fu Tianya is a fool." The Chu light real person is depressed way, he has already been tossed all over the body scale ran now, and the vitality has also been consumed almost, simply have never experienced such miserable torment.


    Of course, the experience of the other friars in jiedan period of tianzimen was not much better than that of Chuguang Zhenren, and maybe even worse.


    Qi Yu said to Chu Guang: "if you want to end this kind of life, you have to solve Fu Tianya. I believe you should have thought about it last night, right?


    Chu Guangzhen really thought about this problem, so he said that what he wanted to kill most was Fu Tianya, and Qi Yudu was still behind Fu Tianya, because it was Fu Tianya who made Chu Guangzhen fall into such a situation.


    "If you let me out now, my first thing is to find a way to kill Fu Tianya, but you certainly won''t let me leave, so let me pass a message to the mountain gate. I believe there will be a solution in the mountain gate. At least the people in the Tianzi gate will not be stupid enough to be used by Fu Tianya, and will take the lives of more than a dozen of our great friars of jiedan." Chu Guang thought of this method, which was very common to Qi Yu, but it should be able to solve the immediate problems.


    "Send out a message, no problem." Qi Yu said to Chu Guang, "in addition, let me tell you first, I will publish your hard experience last night on the Internet, lest others think that I really show weakness to Xuanwu and tianzimen."


    Of course, Chu Guangzhen knew that Qi Yu''s move was a demonstration to tianzimen and Xuanwu, which showed that he was not afraid of each other''s threat. Of course, if he did that, Chu Guangzhen''s face would be greatly damaged.


    However, what if Chu Guang didn''t agree? Wouldn''t Qi Yu really release the information?


    "It doesn''t matter." Chu light real person coldly way, "this brushstroke account, I will calculate in Fu Tianya that think oneself clever animal head!"


    After saying this, Chu Guang took out a talisman, which was a talisman made of crane feathers. After the vitality was stimulated, he flew out of Qingtai immortal sect. Of course, this is under the permission of Qi Yu. Otherwise, such a talisman could not be separated from the mountain protection array. Both Chu Guang and Qi Yu knew this very well.


    A moment later, the symbol turned into a crane and flew back to Tianmen peak in Kunlun.


    Then, Xinfu flew into a huge, majestic and ancient Golden Temple on the top of Tianmen peak, and heard a dignified and angry voice in the temple: "Xuanwu Runtian ya, it''s stupid¡ª¡ª Zhu Zhengtong, how can you let tianzimen cooperate with such a stupid and smart guy! "

 Chapter 872

    Xuanwu new headquarters, the top floor of Tongtian building, Fu Tianya''s office.


    "Fu Tianya, you are so stupid! Stupid Zhu Zhengtong is roaring across from Fu Tianya, pointing to his head.


    Fu Tianya''s face turned blue, but at this time he could only endure, because he was the great monk of Jindan, and he was also the great monk of Jindan in the Tianzi gate of Kunlun.


    "Master Zhu Xian, what do you mean Fu Tianya repressed his anger and said, "don''t you want to be famous? Isn''t it famous now?"


    "Master comes from NIMA -" Zhu Zhengtong is going to be rude, but as a great immortal master, he still tries to keep his demeanor. "Our great monk Jindan of Tianzi gate is trapped in Qingtai immortal sect now, and may fall at any time. What do you mean that you let us go directly to Qingtai immortal sect to destroy it? Let us lose more than ten golden elixirs? What do you think the great friar Jindan is, comparable to you ants? "


    Fu Tianya sneered in his heart. He said, "how can I know that all of your great friars are so vulnerable? Since you are trapped in Qingtai immortal sect by Qi Yu, what''s the importance of life and death?"? Of course, Fu Tian said in his mouth, "it turns out that the people of Tian Zi men have fallen into the immortal sect of Qingtai, which makes you worry - well, I''ll send some Xuanwu experts to lead the battle, lead Qi Yu out, and then you can --"


    "Come on! Our cooperation is over for the time being! " Zhu Zhengtong said to Fu Tianya, "withdraw your discrediting information about Qingtai Xianzong and Qiyu, and wait until all the people of tianzimen come back safely."


    Zhu Zhengtong was also depressed because he was severely scolded by Lu Yunjian, the external deacon who was in charge of the Tianzi sect for the time being. Lu Yunjian was a monk in the later period of jiedan, but he acted in a sinister way. Even inside the Tianzi sect, he was definitely a "Yin man" who acted in a sinister way.


    Zhu Zhengtong doesn''t want to irritate this Yin man, so he just wants to end his cooperation with Fu Tianya for a while, and then go back to tianzimen and his own cave, shut up for a while, and wait until the limelight is over. After all, Zhu Zhengtong has offended even Chu Guang.


    "End the cooperation?" When Fu Tianya heard Zhu Zhengtong say this, he couldn''t help feeling a little upset. "Do you forget that when we cooperated, you tianzimen got a lot of resources from us, including a lot of rare metals. Now you are --"


    "It''s over!" Zhu Zhengtong said impatiently to Fu Tianya, "also, don''t make trouble between us and Qingtai Xianzong. Now the strength of Qingtai Xianzong is qualified to negotiate with us, so we will act according to the rules of Xiuzhen world. Don''t mix in Xuanwu!"


    "Mixed in?" Fu Tianya is even more upset, "Qingtai mountain, but our Xuanwu jurisdiction!"


    "You''d better not say that!" Zhu Zhengtong said coldly, "so as not to die early!"


    After saying this, Zhu Zhengtong left Fu Tianya''s office.


    At this time, the phone rings. Fu Tianya presses the video call button, but Chen Guang calls. He says to Fu Tianya, "President Fu, is your conversation with Zhu Zhengtong not smooth?"


    "That fool wants to end our cooperation!" Fu Tianya snorted coldly, "isn''t this a near success? We have already found out Qingtai Xianzong. We have made them famous, but they dare not fight against Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. It''s really disappointing! I don''t think that''s the case with these dogs, the immortal sect and the imperial sword friar! "


    "Yes, they are!" Chen Guang affirms Fu Tianya''s view, saying that these guys in tianzimen seem to be flying great swords, but in fact they are just shaking their prestige. When they really encounter a hard stubble, they dare not go up. Several friars of jiedan period are trapped in Qingtai Xianzong, and they are afraid to fight against Qingtai Xianzong. If it''s not because Qingtai Xianzong is too close to Jincheng City, Chen Guang thinks that Xuanwu can directly destroy Qingtai Xianzong with high-tech weapons. It''s not worth mentioning what defensive array it is!


    Listen to Chen Guang say so, Fu Tianya think it''s true. What era is it now? The era of pure martial arts and practice should have passed. It''s the era of gene super power. He shouldn''t have any fear of Kunlun Tianzi gate!


    "Do you understand?" With a smile, Chen Guang continued to say to Fu Tianya, "Kunlun Tianzi gate is just a paper tiger. Even Qingtai Xianzong can''t clean it up, and dare to show off his power in front of you. You are also the president of Xuanwu. Can''t you make Zhu Zhengtong''s family shut up? Isn''t it good for him to see the real strength of Xuanwu? "


    "Well... Not bad! It''s time to teach Zhu Zhengtong a lesson! " Fu Tianya agrees with this. Zhu Zhengtong always thinks that Kunlun Tianzi gate is invincible. In fact, it''s just because Xuanwu needs such a collaborator. Nowadays, there are hundreds of thousands of members of Xuanwu, and they have the research and development ability of magic crystal nucleus. The overall ability has improved rapidly, and it''s all Chinese. However, Fu Tianya''s idea is certainly good, But he underestimated one point: Zhu Zhengtong is the great monk of Jindan!


    Any great friar of Jindan has powerful strength and smart brain. Otherwise, he will not succeed in Jindan. Fu Tianya thought that Qi Yu had trapped more than ten jiedan friars with the array, so he thought that Jindan friar was just like this. However, it was this kind of habitual thinking that made Fu Tianya lose six first-class strong men.


    In addition, the heads of the six first-class Xuanwu strongmen were directly "nailed" into the Tongtian mansion. Before leaving, Zhu Zhengtong left a sentence: "Fu Tianya, you dare to find someone to ambush our Jindan friar of Tianzi gate. Damn it, because you are so stupid¡ª¡ª At noon tomorrow, Xuanwu must give us an account of tianzimen, otherwise, let you taste the power of tianzimen sword array! In addition, the slander on Qingtai Xianzong was quickly removed. It''s not your fool''s turn to worry about our tianzimen and Qingtai Xianzong affairs! "

 Chapter 873

    May Zhengtong turn into a golden light and leave.


    Fu Tianya''s face was burning and his eyes were burning


    burning shame and humiliation! What a shame!


    Zhu Zhengtong dares to kill Xuanwu people and hang his head on Xuanwu Tongtian mansion. Fu Tianya really wants to kill Zhu Zhengtong himself.


    However, Fu Tianya didn''t do it, because he knew that the six first-class Xuanwu masters who died had already surpassed Fu Tianya.


    As for the use of modern weapons, Fu Tianya naturally did not dare to use them in this place. Moreover, if it is known that the members of Xuanwu can only fight back with high-tech firearms after being killed by monks, it will also damage the reputation of Xuanwu.


    Fu Tianya just doesn''t understand. How can Zhu Zhengtong easily kill six first-class Xuanwu members, great monk Jindan? Is he really so strong?


    As for the others in Tongtian building, they were all silent when they saw such bloody scenes and Fu Tianya''s face.


    Didn''t Kunlun tianzimen and Xuanwu cooperate well before? Why did they suddenly turn over?


    People think that Fu Tianya seems to have done some stupid things, deeply stimulated the Kunlun tianzimen, so that such bloody conflict broke out.


    Through this incident, the members of Xuanwu finally realized that Kunlun tianzimen is a sect of immortality after all, which is totally different from Xuanwu''s style of acting. Moreover, without any worry, they should go straight to the Tongtian building, Xuanwu''s headquarters, and deal with such forces in the future without any carelessness.


    However, the most important thing is how Fu Tianya will deal with this matter?


    Soon, Fu Tianya was already worried.


    Even if Xuanwu wanted to cover up what happened in Tongtian mansion and in full view of the public, it couldn''t be covered up. Moreover, when daomeng and Sangha finally found such a good opportunity, they would naturally find a way to attack Xuanwu''s reputation. So soon, on the Internet and in the media, there was a story about the killing of Xuanwu members by Kunlun Tianzi gate, and it was an open killing, Bloody means. Now everyone wants to know what''s going on? How does Xuanwu plan to deal with it?


    Since "heaven and earth are moving", people all over the world are constantly faced with the threat of various monsters and fierce beasts, which is also the case in China. Thanks to the continuous efforts of Xuanwu, daomeng, monk Association and Kunlun tianzimen, the security and order of some big cities have been maintained. It seems that the situation is not out of control. However, now suddenly came the incident of Kunlun tianzimen and Xuanwu directly turning over and killing people. For many people, it was like a bolt from the blue!


    If Xuanwu and tianzimen go to war at this time, it''s not conducive to the current situation. Even this is bad news. The two huge forces, which were originally regarded as justice, suddenly have a bloody conflict. What happened?


    A lot of people want to know the answer, a lot of people are looking for the answer.


    As a result, the recent stories about Qingtai Xianzong and Qiyu have been turned over, and some "well-informed" people have pointed out some sharp problems.


    For example, the old Taoist of daomeng said in the media: "many people have asked me about the conflict between Xuanwu and tianzimen. I think it''s easy to say - tianzimen is fighting with Qingtai Xianzong recently, but why is Xuanwu, especially Fu, so concerned about the war between the two sides? That''s all I have to say. "


    This is not an old Taoist. He is really old and strong. Although he didn''t say anything directly, the implication is that Xuanwu directly interferes in the affairs of tianzimen and Qingtai Xianzong. As a result, tianzimen is very unhappy! Is this meddling? Or Fu Tianya''s personal enmity?


    Seeing the information released by Taoist priest Bu Lao, Fu Tianya scolds him directly. He says that this old man is just killing his heart. He even says that tianzimen and Xuanwu are fighting each other because of Fu Tianya''s personal gratitude and resentment.


    Looking at the information released by some other foreigners, one of the eminent monks in the monk Association said: "since Xuanwu became the top alien organization in China, it seems that some people have expanded, and their personal ambition and temper have also improved! It is no accident to suppress dissidents and those who do not agree with him, or even to sow dissension and sow discord. "


    Obviously, the spearhead is pointing at Fu Tianya of Tianzi gate.


    What''s falling into the well? That''s falling into the well.


    What''s more, these old fellows of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association are more and more powerful. This means that Fu Tianya is going to die.


    Later, more "well-informed" people reported more information: for example, the exquisite lingbing of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong attracted Xuanwu''s displeasure; For example, Qi Yu used to be a member of Xuanwu group 9, but when he left Xuanwu, he made someone unhappy; Besides, Qingtai Xianzong and tianzimen are just fighting. They don''t really want to start a war, but some people have been interfering with it, which makes tianzimen people angry; It''s said that some people even ordered to assassinate friar jiedan of tianzimen


    Of course, these messages were not sent out by Qi Yu, but by people from the Taoist League, the Buddhist Association and the hidden door.


    Why do these people want to "help" meet together? Of course, it''s because Qingtai Xianzong''s excellent spirit soldiers are quite good, which makes many people want to have an excellent spirit soldier?


    Maybe there are only a lot of people in Xuanwu. Except for Xuanwu group 9, who doesn''t want to?


    To be sure, the former members of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association were very unhappy with each other. But what did they rely on to inherit for thousands of years? It depends on the survival of the fittest and the right choice. Once you meet a competitor, you can suppress or infiltrate and control it. If you can''t suppress or control it, you can still cooperate. Who says you have to meet each other?


    Now that we all know that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are hard nails, anyone who tries to do so will have bad luck. Even the people of tianzimen in Kunlun suffer losses. Why should they try to do so? It''s better to repair the relationship with Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong when you have the opportunity, and buy some exquisite demon jingling soldiers. These are really good things!


    As for Fu Tianya, the Xuanwu president, who will flatter him if he is so arrogant, arrogant and invincible?


    It''s better to step on it. Anyway, the Taoist League and the monk Association don''t want to see the Xuanwu family dominating.


    Fu Tianya was immediately inundated by all kinds of reports and accusations. At this time, he realized that although he was the president of Xuanwu, his contacts were in a mess. However, Xuanwu is the strongest alien organization in China after all, so as long as he wants to do it, he can still do amazing things!


    Qiyu, Qingtai Xianzong... Should also stop!


    Fu Tianya thinks that he has already begun to think about how to completely destroy it. He is tired of dealing with Qingtai Xianzong. He wants to use the power of Xuanwu to completely erase it!


    At this time, a strange phone call came.


    Fu Tianya answered the phone, only to hear someone say: "Fu Tianya? I am Qi Yu


    "I will kill you! Soon Fu Tianya is murderous.


    "I know that you want to erase me and Qingtai Xianzong, but I''m very sorry that your stupid idea will not be supported at all. You should be the end of the president." Qi Yu''s voice seemed very calm, and then he hung up directly.


    At this time, Fu Tianya saw that outside the office, many Xuanwu members stood up and seemed to see a big man.


    Familiar footsteps sounded, Fu Tianya brow locked.

 Chapter 874

    The morning light illuminates the top floor of Tongtian building.


    Many people in Xuanwu Tongtian mansion stayed up all night. But seeing the old man walking in here, many Xuanwu members quickly stood up.


    Fu Tianya also stood up at this time, because the people who came here were not only the senior members of the committee, but also Fu xuanhuang, Fu Tianya''s Laozi.


    Although Fu xuanhuang didn''t often appear in Xuanwu headquarters, he was famous when he was young. He was one of the founders of Xuanwu, and his strength was unfathomable.


    If it wasn''t for Fu xuanhuang''s background and strength, Fu Tianya wanted to become the president of Xuanwu and replace Kong paiying. I''m afraid it would be difficult or impossible.


    "Father," Fu Tianya said to Fu xuanhuang.


    "You did a good job!" Fu xuanhuang didn''t lose his voice. He punched Fu Tianya out of the office. Even the bulletproof glass was smashed. After flying for hundreds of meters, Fu xuanhuang caught him across the air and fell in front of him.


    The whole office area was silent!


    No one thought that Fu xuanhuang would get angry directly here, and beat Fu Tianya to spit blood directly!


    It doesn''t give Fu Tianya the rhythm of face.


    The head of Fu Tianya hall, a SS level power, was beaten by Fu xuanhuang to spit blood and wipe his face!


    So it seems that Fu xuanhuang is not old yet!


    However, after such a loss of face, can Fu Tianya still be the president of Xuanwu?


    Fu Tianya wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said to Fu xuanhuang, "father, I''ve done what you asked. I''ve become the president of Xuanwu and made Xuanwu the strongest alien organization. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    "You are a fool!" Fu xuanhuang said impolitely, "do you think it''s your ability that you can take the position of Xuanwu President? Laozi asked you to sit in this position, only to do one thing well - that is, don''t give me the whole thing, let Xuanwu develop well, and ask the Committee for advice on things you don''t understand. What happened to you? A fool of his own intelligence


    Fu Tianya was scolded so badly by his father, and he was still beating and abusing in public. Naturally, he was angry. He protested to Fu xuanhuang: "I just worked hard to make Xuanwu stronger, and I want you to value me more. Is that wrong? What''s more, I''ve turned the Qingtai immortal sect into a demon sect, making people know that they are against us Xuanwu. "


    Before the words were heard, Fu Tianya was kicked out again, and then he was caught again, fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Fu xuanhuang said: "let you be Xuanwu president, is to implement the will of our committee, not your own ideas! That''s how you end up being smart. "


    "But... I asked member Chen Guang what he thought... He gave me advice... Let me manipulate people''s minds. I already know how to become a real leader. I can make Xuanwu better! Father, you should believe me -- "


    "Believe you? How dare you ask Chen Guang for his opinion? " Fu xuanhuang''s face was extremely disappointed, as if he was looking at an idiot. "You asked Chen Guang''s advice, and you would listen to him? I''m your Lao Tzu. The first thing I teach you is: if you don''t know how to solve things, if you''re fooled, you should go to your Lao Tzu first! Chen Guang, is he your Lao Tzu


    "No Fu Tianya gritted his teeth and said, "but his suggestion is useful. We successfully let Tianzi gate attack Qingtai Xianzong. We used Tianzi gate!"


    "And then?" Fu xuanhuang sneered, "then, the heads of some of your subordinates were hung outside. You lost all of Xuanwu''s face and Lao Tzu''s face! You actually listen to Chen Guang. What you have in your head is shit. He is a high-level member of Xuanwu. It''s good, but do you think he will really think about you? "


    "But his ideas are useful, especially in manipulating people''s minds."


    "It''s called killing! You are such a fool. There is no cure at all. Of course, Chen Guang is good at manipulating people''s minds, so you are manipulated by him! You believe what he said, and now you''ve come to the point where you should know that you can''t be the president of Xuanwu any more. " Fu xuanhuang felt that his son was so stupid that he couldn''t help sighing, "if I''m not your Lao Tzu, I don''t care how you died!"


    "I... I can''t be the president of Xuanwu? Just because of such a thing, I can''t be a president? " Fu Tianya suddenly became angry, "do you know how much I paid to sit in the position of President? Many years ago, you told me that I should take the position of president and become your pride, but you... Now you want to deprive me of the position of president! no way! Although you are also a member of the committee, you can''t represent the whole committee. You can''t deprive me of the position of president! "


    Fu Tianya''s words were almost roaring. He felt that he had done nothing wrong. His only miscalculation was that he didn''t expect that Kunlun tianzimen counselled in front of Qingtai Xianzong, but killed Xuanwu people, which made him lose face, but only face!


    Lost face, still can find back!


    Not to lose the position of Xuanwu president.


    Fu xuanhuang sighed: "how did I have such a son¡ª¡ª Even listen to Chen Guang''s words, do you think that guy helps you? How can I kill you if I don''t hold you high! Now, if I don''t show up here, do you know what will happen to you? "


    "What else? Even if this thing has been done a little bit, what can it do to me? Today, there are hundreds of thousands of members of Xuanwu, and tianzimen wants to have a foothold in this world, so it is impossible to really turn a face with us. "Fu Tianya also made a long speech, thinking that this matter is not serious, at least it is under his control.


    "Stupid! I''m your Lao Tzu, or I''ll tell you - if I don''t come here, before the friars of tianzimen besiege here, the Xuanwu committee will abolish your position as president, and I will agree! Then, in order to calm down the anger of tianzimen, you will be abandoned! Then, Chen Guang will propose someone as the new president, and no one will remember you, you idiot Fu xuanhuang said coldly, "sometimes, you are not as good as your sister. She at least knows how to do her duty well, but you can''t do it well!"


    Fu Tianya listened to these words, carefully thought about the cause and effect, and immediately noticed that from the beginning to the end, Chen Guang was very attentive to this matter, and constantly gave him advice. Fu Tianya thought that Chen Guang was helping him, but he didn''t think that the other party was killing him and wanted to kill him!


    What manipulates people''s heart, what is manipulated is Fu Tianya himself!


    Fu Tianya thought that what he did this time, once he succeeded, he could make his father look at him with new eyes. He didn''t expect that he would be reduced to such a situation and be used to death.


    However, Fu Tianya is still a little unwilling. How can he lose in a muddle? That damned Qi Yu, why should he let the people of the tianzimen in Kunlun fear?


    Why should the people of Daoist League and monk Association suddenly jump out to attack Fu Tianya?


    What makes Fu xuanhuang cruel to his own son?


    "Tianya, Chen Guang is right to tell you that" as a superior, you must be good at manipulating people''s minds. "But it''s only half a sentence, and the second half:" the real superior doesn''t care what the inferior thinks! " Fu xuanhuang knows that Fu Tianya may not be able to understand the meaning of this, but Fu xuanhuang must tell him, who let Fu xuanhuang be his Laozi!

 Chapter 875

    A news that shocked the alien world in China was quickly spread


    Fu Tianya, President of Xuanwu, resigned because of the death of six members; His father Fu xuanhuang, the position of temporary president!


    Although the news was shocking, it was all kinds of lacy news and gossip that really shocked Fu Tianya. It is said that Fu Tianya didn''t take the blame for resigning, but was beaten by his father to vomit blood and had to resign in front of many Xuanwu members.


    It is also said that Fu Tianya had to quit the position of President because he had offended Qingtai Xianzong and Kunlun Tianzi sect, and even wanted to attack Tianzi sect''s friars madly. As a result, he was almost punished by Kunlun Tianzi sect''s friars. If Fu xuanhuang didn''t teach his son, I''m afraid Fu Tianya would not only lose his position as president, but also his life.


    However, it is also said that the fight between Fu xuanhuang and Fu Tianya''s father and son is not because of power, but because of women. It is said that Fu Tianya even covets his stepmother, so he is beaten by Fu xuanhuang so hard that he vomits blood


    All kinds of rumors continue, but it is certain that now Fu Tianya has disappeared, and the president of Xuanwu has become Fu xuanhuang. In fact, for the Fu family, there is not much loss.


    At the same time, Xuanwu no longer spread the information of smearing Qingtai Xianzong, indicating that they no longer interfere in the struggle between Qingtai Xianzong and Kunlun tianzimen. This is also a confession to Kunlun tianzimen.


    Later, the friars of Kunlun tianzimen went to Qingtai Xianzong to worship the mountain. They didn''t know what conditions they had reached with Qiyu, but the dying Chu Guangzhen and others finally left Qingtai mountain.


    At the same time, the "Qingtai fox Pavilion" of Qingtai Xianzong was opened again, and the hidden door Zhongyou women Pavilion also began to carry on the auction of high-quality lingbing.


    It seems that the confrontation between Kunlun tianzimen and Qingtai Xianzong has never happened. The only problem is that the president of Xuanwu has become Fu xuanhuang, the Laozi of Fu Tianya.


    Qi Yu also got what he wanted: the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong had been tested and repaired, and the effect was very satisfactory to him; Qingtai Xianzong''s exquisite demon jingling soldiers continue to sell, but Xuanwu members need to pay a higher price than others if they want to bid.


    This is not Qi Yu''s stinginess, but he knows that Xuanwu is no longer the original Xuanwu. Now Xuanwu has no "Xuanwu spirit", which is similar to such alien organizations as Taoist League and monk Association. Although they also do something for the public under the banner of justice, their essence has become the tool of a few superior people.


    Qi Yu knew what Xuanwu was about now, but he couldn''t manage it, and he didn''t care, because he already had Qingtai Xianzong.


    Although Fu Tianya instigated the Kunlun tianzimen attack on Qingtai Xianzong, Qiyu proved to many people that Qingtai Xianzong has the strength to survive in this world!


    Although there are several quasi demon kings escaping from Xudan peak, the whole Qingtai Xianzong is of one mind. In fact, they don''t have much fear of the miscellaneous disciples on the miscellaneous peak. Strangely, one of them has been promoted to an outside disciple.


    This man is Shi Qing.


    There are more than 20 disciples on the miscellaneous service peak, but no one thought that the first one who was promoted to be a disciple was Shi Qing, a blind girl.


    Of course, as a senior brother, Liu Gengsheng didn''t seem to have told anyone else that it was possible to be promoted.


    Even though Liu Gengsheng himself, he just thought that the disciples of the miscellaneous service were just serving other people of Qingtai Xianzong, doing their duty well, and having a place to live here, so that they could survive well.


    How can I be promoted?


    But Shi Qing is just a blind girl. Why was she promoted to a disciple?


    There were a lot of doubts in his mind, so Liu Gengsheng went to ask Mo Qingtong. He knew that Mo Qingtong, the owner of dancaofeng, was the best speaker, and he was also Qi Yu''s girlfriend.


    "Who said that the apprentice of miscellaneous service could not be promoted?" Mo Qingtong was surprised and said, "Oh, didn''t I tell you before? Well, Qi Yu told me before that Qingtai Xianzong is different from other alien organizations and sects. He doesn''t want to search all over the world for the so-called genius of gene awakening to decorate his appearance. Qingtai Xianzong is a place for good ordinary people. However, when you get to Qingtai mountain, you should do what you can, but there is no restriction that you can only be miscellaneous service disciples. If you practice and Practice on the mountain, you can do it yourself. "


    The flow of heaven and earth''s aura above Qingtai immortal sect is very wonderful. Even people who can''t master Kung Fu at all can stay in Qingtai immortal sect, they are fresh and energetic, and may even step into the road of practice.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t try to point out anyone, because his practice was focused on fate, and there were too many opportunities in Qingtai immortal sect: the mountain protection array of Qingtai immortal sect contained the method of practice itself. Following the array of Qinglong swallowing the moon, he could naturally step into the path of practice; Many of the primary demon practitioners in the mountain were taught by Qi Yu. They could learn skills by asking them to learn or observing; Not to mention that the whole Qingtai mountain is full of the power of the laws of heaven and earth. These are all left by the monks'' impact on the golden elixir. If they can feel and blend with each other, stepping into the heaven and man''s hands is like turning against each other


    As for why Shi Qing can become an outside disciple?


    Liu Gengsheng didn''t mean to be jealous. He just wanted to ask Mo Qingtong about it.


    "Because she can''t see." Mo Qingtong explained while making medicine, "she can''t see anything, so other senses become sharp, so she is the first one to sense the flow law of aura in Qingtai mountain, and practice internal Qi. Although there was only a trace of inner Qi, he was ahead after all. What''s more, the white ash of xianjianfeng said that Shi Qing is suitable for practicing kendo. "


    "She can''t see anything. How can she practice sword?" Liu Gengsheng is very strange. He is not surprised that Shi Qing develops internal Qi, because Qingtai mountain is really strange. Even now he feels light and healthy.


    "I don''t know about that, but Bai Hui said that although she couldn''t see anything, she had a clear heart of the sword, and her future cultivation of Kendo was not under him." Mo Qingtong said to Liu Gengsheng, "you can tell other factitious disciples that the factitious disciples of Qingtai Xianzong can also practice by themselves. No one will interfere."


    After hearing this, Liu Gengsheng left happily, thinking that he saw a new hope: the hope of practice!


    Although Liu Gengsheng has never been awakened by his genes, and he knows that his cultivation talent is not high, he doesn''t practice for the sake of becoming an immortal. He just makes himself stronger. If he meets people who need protection in the future, he will no longer have no way at all, just as he knows that Lin Zhiping killed his parents but can''t stop him.


    Most of the people who have entered Qingtai Xianzong''s miscellaneous service peak have sad memories or are helpless. They are kind-hearted, but it is very difficult for them to survive in this era


    Because monsters and ferocious beasts from different worlds don''t open their eyes to good people.


    Because people who do evil will compress the living space of good people.


    Because good people are concerned, they are more likely to be implicated.


    ¡­¡­


    However, because of this, Qingtai mountain is willing to become a place of hope for good ordinary people, giving them a living environment, a growing environment and a transforming environment.


    Qingtai Xianzong has zayifeng, but people who leave zayifeng can learn sword, medicine, array, talisman and alchemy. The starting point is zayifeng, but there are many possibilities. This is Qi Yu''s original intention to establish Qingtai Xianzong.


    Liu Gengsheng left Dancao peak, but before he returned to Zayi peak, he suddenly saw the wild flowers blooming on the whole Zayi peak


    Spring this year seems to come very late.

 Chapter 876

    With the support of many alien organizations, institutions and relevant departments, the order of many big cities has been restored and stabilized.


    Although the attacks and threats of monsters and ferocious beasts still exist, they can only harass some small towns and villages. For big cities with strict defense and many strange people, they can only look at the "city" and sigh. Although some ferocious beasts occasionally attack big cities, they can not shake the city''s defense, let alone break through the defense line.


    After order was restored, many schools resumed classes immediately.


    However, compared with the past, the school curriculum has made a lot of adjustments. The most important thing is that primary and secondary schools have increased the content and time of "physical education", which is probably the most popular thing for Chinese students.


    But the university is completely different. There is a "ability specialty" in the University. All the students who want to enter the University, including the former college students, have to take a ability test, and then carry out professional and systematic learning according to the different abilities of each person.


    If the students have no special ability, they can directly compress the time of various theoretical courses. The original four-year study time is compressed to one year. Although it feels a bit harsh, as college students, they can understand it. Nowadays, the times are different, so survival is the first consideration.


    Those students without special abilities also know that it is useless to stay in school since they can''t get genetic awakening. It''s better to go home to do something, accumulate some resources and learn some basic survival skills, because it''s said that the situation will be more and more severe in the future.


    About this "ability test", Qiyu didn''t want to go back, but Mo Qingtong, Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi are also preparing to go back to school for the test. Moreover, Mo Qingtong tells Qiyu that he should go back to Jincheng city to have a look. After all, there are still some friends in the school.


    In fact, Qi Yu has few friends in the University. It seems that he is just a Chang Jian¡° After "heaven and earth are moving", Qi Yu contacted Chang Jian. The boy was OK. Their family was lucky, but they lost some property.


    However, Chang Jian is very upset about his lack of genetic awakening.


    As it happens, Qi Yu can also have a good talk with Chang Jian when he returns to school this time, and help him by the way. Anyway, Chang Jian is still a good friend.


    Unlike the other two in the dorm.


    In the past, the distance from Qingtai mountain to Jincheng city was only 60 kilometers, but now it is more than 300 kilometers. Moreover, many roads along the way are no longer accessible, so we have to rely on each other''s body method.


    Along the way, we will encounter many wild animals, some of which we have never seen, including Qi Yu.


    It seems that some experts are right that this world has already "overlapped" with the alien world, leading to the entry of some creatures from the alien world into our world.


    However, all the monsters and fierce beasts around Qingtai mountain seem to know that Qi Yu is very powerful. They don''t even bother Qi Yu and others, even those who look very fierce.


    From the eyes of these fierce beasts and demons, it shows that they have certain wisdom, and they are not as simple as simple beasts.


    To the outskirts of Jincheng, Qiyu understood the strict defense of Jincheng: there are at least three layers of defense measures!


    First, the combination of high tower and power grid encircles the whole city.


    The power grid with a height of more than 10 meters and the tower with a height of 50 meters are equipped with various automatic firearms. The powerful engineering force of China is displayed incisively and vividly here.


    Second, the special explosion-proof glass wall is also 50 meters tall. It is said that although it is a glass wall, it can absolutely withstand the impact of high explosive bombs!


    The third and last one is the real "copper wall and iron wall". The 50 meter high alloy wall is not only equipped with more powerful automatic firearms, but also has 24-hour patrol ability soldiers on the wall, ready to fight at any time.


    To pass through the third wall, everyone has to undergo strict inspection, not only the scanning equipment, but also the psychic search to ensure that the alien world or other schemers mix into the city.


    Looking only at the city''s defense system, Qi Yu still has some admiration. At least these defense systems can buy a certain amount of time for many people.


    After entering the city, the feeling is somewhat different from the past: the sense of leisure has been lost, and the whole city seems to have entered a high rhythm and high tension atmosphere. People still like to pay attention to their mobile phones, but instead of playing various games, they are paying attention to news such as monster, fierce beast and power awakening.


    Even some people are "meditating" in the street, hoping to become a member of the genetic awakening, and the division of the crowd is no longer between the poor and the rich, but between the super and the ordinary.


    In the movie X-Men, "mutants" invented in the movie have not been suppressed, persecuted or excluded. On the contrary, ordinary people are soon "excluded" by the powers. Of course, it''s not discrimination. It''s obvious that no matter whether they enter school, work or join the army, people with genetic awakening have more advantages.


    Even the former classmates and friends, once one of them has super ability, the other is just ordinary people, then the estrangement will form, and then there will be their own groups, which is inevitable.


    In the school, whether new or old students, the first thing to enter the school is the ability test. Everyone has to take blood samples and carry out various ability tests, and then carry out a new "professional division" according to the ability.


    In fact, it is "practice training". Anyone who has been proved to be capable will be specially trained by professionals sent by the Taoist League, Xuanwu and the Buddhist Association to cultivate and strengthen their abilities.


    Since Qi Yu has returned to school, he naturally has to take part in the ability test according to the regulations. However, he is now famous, so when he took the test, he still attracted some attention.


    Qi Yu just wanted to finish the test as soon as possible, so after crushing a grip, he got a comment of "infinite force".


    In fact, the school also knows that Qi Yu is now the "patriarch" of Qingtai Xianzong. At the same time, he has many titles such as "devil", "liar" and "despicable person", which can be said to be mixed. However, since Qi Yu is willing to go back to school, the school will not make trouble for him, but will give him some convenience


    Now that the times of the world have changed, schools naturally have to make some changes. How long a school can exist and last may depend on what kind of talents it can cultivate. In the past, schools aimed at cultivating political and business elites, but now they may have to consider cultivating elites of different people.


    Therefore, after the routine test, Qiyu was immediately invited by the principal of the school, accompanied by two teachers, Hu Aijia and Qiu Ruxue. This is a typical "win-over" method. However, if Gu Changzhi is for the sake of the school and students, Qiyu doesn''t mind cooperating and helping as much as he can.


    After all, Qi Yu is a member of the Southwest Associated University.


    We should not stand idly by for the public and the private.

 Chapter 877

    "Qiyu classmate, you see, at the beginning you wrote this piece of" Xiake Xing ", I have been hanging here, every time I read this piece of word, I have a different experience." Gu Changzhi talks with Qi Yu, but at the beginning he talks about this word, which makes Hu Aijia and Qiu Ruxue unable to distinguish his intention.


    But Qi Yu said with a smile, "President Gu, what''s your different experience?"


    "I''m thinking, what is a knight errant." Gu Changzhi said to Qi Yu, "recently, a hot media has appeared. I heard it''s called" Xiake daily ". I also like to read Xiake daily and wrote one or two articles. However, there are many reports about you in Xiake Daily recently. It is said that you are a modern "Xiake" in this Xiake daily. However, after reading other media reports, I said that you are insidious, vicious and cunning. You are just like a poisonous snake or a demon. So I can''t help thinking, "who are you?"


    "I''m curious about the headmaster''s conclusion." Qi Yu said that Qiu Ruxue and Hu Aijia were also curious.


    "I can''t draw a conclusion from the media reports, because the media, to a large extent, are" brainwashing ". After repeated reports, some simple and shadowy things can be fake and come true. We all know this truth. Therefore, every time I feel confused, I will read the song "Xiake Xing" you wrote, and then I firmly hold my own view: if there is no chivalrous person in my heart, I can''t write such a word! " Gu Changzhi sighed.


    Hu Aijia and Qiu Ruxue said in secret: "the headmaster is the headmaster. It''s really good to win people over! Brilliant


    When Qi Yu heard this, he was also happy. He said with a smile, "I don''t dare to be a Xiake, and I can''t afford to be a Xiake. However, I believe many people have good intentions and chivalry in their hearts. "


    "Listen, what is chivalry? Chivalrous person, for the country and the people, meet students together, can think for ordinary people, good people, this is the chivalrous person Gu Changzhi''s words are naturally comfortable to hear.


    However, Qiu Ruxue and Hu aijiaxin said, headmaster, your flattering skill is too high, and it''s appropriate to shoot a student so high?


    Gu Changzhi was so smart that when he saw the two men''s expressions, he guessed their general ideas. Then he raised his eyebrows and said, "why, it''s not like it, is it? Let me tell you an important fact - I''m already a disciple of Qiyu. "


    "What


    "What


    "What


    Hu Aijia, Qiu Ruxue and Qi Yu were basically shocked with one voice.


    Especially Qi Yu, when did he accept an apprentice like Gu Changzhi? The conscience of heaven and earth, although it''s charity to accept such an old man as a disciple, it''s almost impossible for Gu Changzhi to practice. It''s hard to build a foundation, even if he was born.


    However, Qi Yu was surprised to see that Gu Changzhi had learned something and even practiced his inner Qi?


    It''s impossible! What master did Gu Changzhi worship, but he said he was a disciple of Qiyu.


    Gu Changzhi was surprised to see that all three of them were so surprised, so he said with a little pride: "I said that before, as long as I have time, I will follow my classmate''s" Xiake Xing ". Every time I have a different experience, especially recently, I feel that in this painting, there is a" Qi "that runs through the whole article, and it is running continuously life and growth in nature. After watching it for a long time, I felt that there was a "Qi" flowing in my body, which was very strange. But later, I heard from others that I also read the introduction on the Internet by the way. I heard that this is the saying of "Neijin" and "neiqi."


    Three people are shocked again, so this is OK?


    It''s no wonder that Gu Changzhi will become the president and one of the academicians of the school. People''s ability of understanding is not strong enough. In this way, they can practice internal Qi by mistake. It seems that being smart is helpful to practice.


    "So, Qiyu, I''m your disciple, is that undeniable?" Gu Changzhi asked Qi Yu with a smile.


    Qi Yu couldn''t deny this and nodded gently: "you can refine your internal Qi like this. It''s also a high level of comprehension. I don''t admire it. If you look at it this way, I should write two more words for you. Maybe you will become a master. "


    This is a joke. If you give Gu Changzhi another two words, he won''t be an expert.


    It can only be said that Gu Changzhi is also an organic person. Although he has no genetic awakening and powers, he can practice his inner Qi by just reading a single word. Even Qi Yu has to admire him. Of course, this is also because Qi Yu, when he wrote this piece of calligraphy, did it all in one go, integrating Fu Dao and martial arts into it.


    Although there is only a little sense of Rune in it, master Rune has the power to communicate with heaven and earth. Recently, the vitality of heaven and earth is strong, so it is easier to communicate. So of course, after Qi Yu''s words communicate with the aura of heaven and earth, the calligraphy that blends with the rune and Tao naturally has "spirituality". Although this spirituality is still weak, it is also genuine spirituality after all, It''s normal for Gu Changzhi to learn something about practice.


    Anything that gives birth to spirituality, even a piece of grass, a tree or even a stone, can cultivate immortals. Some spiritual paintings can also be cultivated. That''s why there are myths and legends about "immortals in paintings".


    Of course, it will take a long time if Qi Yu''s painting is to be really condensed into spirit. If it is full of spirit, it will take at least a hundred years. If the aura is not strong, maybe it may not be able to form a real painting spirit for thousands of years.


    However, cultivation stresses an opportunity, whether Gu Changzhi or the calligraphy of this piece of Xiake Xing, since they all have spirituality, then they have an opportunity with Qi Yu, which naturally leads to cause and effect, and Qi Yu can''t be ignored.


    "Headmaster Gu, although it''s Qiaohe, we immortals pay attention to a kind of predestination. So if you want, you can be a registered disciple of Qingtai immortal sect. I''ll give you some cultivation methods and elixirs later --"


    "No, no, you misunderstood!" Gu Changzhi shook his head and said to Qi Yu, "I don''t mean that. Although I have some ideas about Xiuxian Changsheng, as the principal of this school and the leader of countless young people, I can''t be too selfish. My chance is not to be your registered disciple, but the young people of Southwest Associated University, Especially for those young people who are going to be eliminated, I hope you can give them a chance

 Chapter 878

    After listening to Gu Changzhi''s words, Hu Aijia and Qiu rushcheton were moved: Gu Changzhi would give up the chance to cultivate immortals, and only strive for an opportunity for those students who have no "ability" in this school, so that Qiyu can help them have the ability to survive in this "new era". No wonder Gu Changzhi wants Hu Aijia and Qiu Ruxue to come here together. It seems that he wants them to have a good word on the side. Naturally, he hopes more.


    Qi Yu didn''t expect that the old man''s "ambition" was so big. He couldn''t help sighing: "the great Xia is for the country and the people. President Gu, you really read the chivalrous spirit from "chivalrous man''s journey!"


    In this world, I don''t know how many people are pursuing the art of immortality, how many people are desperately trying to seize the opportunity to cultivate immortals, and how many people are willing to give everything in order to live a few more years


    Gu Changzhi is just a mortal, but he is willing to give up his chance to cultivate immortals for those students of Southwest Associated University who have no "ability" or "gene awakening".


    Hu Aijia could not help sighing: "President Gu... You are a model of our generation!"


    "Said it! ~" Gu Changzhi sighed with a smile, "I''m too old to die. Teaching and educating people all my life, I have been a guide for many students. Of course, some students have gone out of my hands, but they have become villains, causing losses to the country and the people. But most of them are good students, and I''m glad to be able to show them the way. But now, the times are really different. I also know the survival of the fittest. But they are all my students. How can they watch them abandoned by the school and then abandoned by the times? What''s more, once they get out of school, their situation will be even more difficult, so I will try my best to find a way out for them in this year before they leave school! Find a future for them


    After listening to Gu Changzhi''s words, Qi Yu nodded gently, showing respect. Qi Yu heard similar words from Qi datiankou and Kong paiying. They may not be the top people in the world, but what they said made Qi Yu feel reasonable and responsible, and also brought some inspiration to Qi Yu.


    Perhaps, practice is more than just one person''s business - let yourself be alone, even if you become an immortal, you will end up alone, losing relatives, lovers and friends, and then you will only become like a cold stone.


    Whether Kong paiying, Qi Datian or Gu Changzhi are concerned about their own responsibilities rather than their own survival, such people should be respected in particular.


    Gu Changzhi is a real style of educating the elderly. No wonder there was a saying in the school before: if you can''t find a job, go to headmaster gu!


    This is a bit of ridicule, but when the employment of college students is becoming more and more difficult, Gu Changzhi really helped many college students, especially poor college students without background, solve the employment problem. Although it''s not a big thing, it''s just a small thing that can warm the hearts of those students.


    Is there true love in the world?


    This seems to be true. Even in such an era, it''s very gratifying to see these sentimental and righteous people appear.


    Since Gu Changzhi is willing to give up his chance to help these students, why can''t Qi Yu help them?


    Besides, Qi Yu once said that Qingtai Xianzong is to light the light of hope for ordinary kind people, so he will do his best to help some kind people through the present difficulties.


    Seeing that Qi Yu agreed, Gu Changzhi was relieved: "Qi Yu, if you can agree to this, you are a real Xiake! Nowadays, in the face of such a crisis era, many people choose to be alone, or directly join some powerful alien organizations to seek refuge. However, few people think of responsibility and help others. If we human beings can''t support each other, how different are we from those monsters and fierce beasts? "


    Gu Changzhi, after all, is a wise man. Looking at problems is far-reaching, even to the essence.


    However, if this matter is to be implemented, it still needs to be met together. So Gu Changzhi now asks him for a solution to the problem.


    Those students without "ability", if they can''t have the means of self-protection within one year, then their situation will become very difficult, because at that time they will enter the society and have to bear the burden of themselves and even their families, and it will be more difficult to survive in the crisis era than before!


    "It''s not without solutions." Qi Yu said to Gu Changzhi, "today''s" ability test "actually represents a watershed. After that, people who are genetically awakened will surely have more life resources and other resources, while ordinary people who are not awakened will have a difficult life."


    "Yes, it is inevitable! I''ve heard that there''s already a saying that it''s a natural survival of the fittest. Those who can''t wake up are those who have been abandoned by human evolution - it''s ridiculous! I agree with gene evolution, but if we abandon the beauty of human nature and the evolution of human morality, is it still a good evolution? If genes and morality need to evolve, that''s the real progress of human beings! " Gu Changzhi gives a point of view. As an elder in the field of education, Gu Changzhi''s words are obviously reasonable.


    Yes, if the human gene has evolved, the power is strong, but the morality is not, then what''s the difference between us and those monsters?


    Shouldn''t the real benign evolution be the simultaneous sublimation of power and consciousness?


    This is also the question that Qi Yu has been thinking about all the time. Is it good to be an immortal to abandon all human feelings, all the people around him, even himself?


    If you want to be an immortal, Qi Yu would rather not be an immortal. In other words, he will break the rule!


    "No genetic awakening, does not mean the loss of all opportunities!" Qi Yu said to Gu Changzhi, "look, you don''t have the genetic awakening, but you can practice internal Qi by just looking at a single word. So even ordinary people, as long as their willpower is not weak, still have the opportunity to step into the road of practice, at least to improve some strength and more self-protection skills."


    There is no way out of heaven.


    Even people who have no spiritual roots and no genetic awakening still have the opportunity to step on the road of practice and improve their own strength. This is not the consolation of Gu Changzhi, but the fact¡° It is a well-known saying that "the road is fifty, the sky is forty-nine, and people are one.".


    "It''s up to you what to do." Gu Changzhi said to Qi Yu, "of course, I will try my best to help you as long as I am still in the position of headmaster. Of course, you can''t forget the teachers in our school. I heard that you are from Xianzong. I hope you can get some benefits for our school..."


    Then these words, of course, are polite words. Qiyu is just listening. As for how to do some practical things according to Gu Changzhi''s idea, Qiyu still has to use his brain.


    But Qi Yu and Gu Changzhi reached a consensus: only good people are worth helping.

 Chapter 879

    Qiyu originally thought that this was a school "ability test", that is, to test and count the genetic awakening of students in primary and secondary schools and even universities, and then carry out different ways of training and education according to the test situation.


    As a result, this time, the judgment is more grand and covers a wider range than Qi Yu''s. not only students, but also people from other industries have also conducted a competency test, covering almost all industries and fields; Even, covering the entire human world!


    Because during this period of time, many countries in the world are carrying out similar ability tests to cope with the upcoming and possible greater crisis!


    In this era, almost the whole world has reached a common understanding: only gene evolution can save all human beings! Gene technology is the hope of human beings! Gene warrior is the stronghold of human beings!


    Because of this, the magic gene liquid, magic crystal core, super energy yuan liquid and other things began to enter the market in full swing. Don''t mention those strange people, even ordinary people are trying to buy, hoping to have more power.


    If similar "ability tests" are being carried out all over the world, it actually shows that many alien organizations, plutocrats and rich families are trying their best to absorb and recruit all kinds of alien people, and are collecting the DNA of all kinds of alien people, hoping to develop more powerful gene products.


    But this ability test is also a watershed in the history of human evolution, because many people without "ability" will struggle in this era, and their offspring will have more difficulties in survival, and even lose the so-called "right of exchange and distribution".


    Qiyu doesn''t care about foreign affairs, but the Southwest Associated University and the people around them should always pay attention to them.


    At this time, Qi Yu didn''t think of a suitable way to fulfill Gu Changzhi''s wish, so he went back to the school dormitory. To solve the students'' problems, he had to be close to their life.


    At this time, as soon as Qi Yu came back to the dormitory, he heard someone say, "I said, Chang Jian, since you have not passed the ability test, you will definitely not be able to continue to be a roommate in the future. I don''t know what are your plans in the future?"


    It sounds concerned, but actually it has a kind of irony.


    It''s like gambin''s voice. This guy seems to have passed the ability test.


    Then another voice sounded, which should be Yue Wan''s voice: "that''s right. Chang Jian, look at you. You used to like to keep fit. It seems that you are five big and three rough. Your physical quality is better than ours. You should pass the ability test and have special ability. As a result - alas, I can''t imagine that your brain is not as smart as ours, and the gene awakening is still so slow. Look... How to fix it. "


    "Sarcastic, isn''t it?" Chang Jian said angrily, "you used to yell about postgraduate entrance examination and self-improvement every day. What''s wrong with me? Now that you''ve passed the proficiency test, I congratulate you, but don''t you need to be sarcastic? "


    "Oh, I''m not happy! With whom? " Gan bin sneered, "don''t forget that we are all capable people. If you are against us and suffer, don''t blame us!"


    Is this starting to threaten?


    Qi Yu sighed in his heart that the school was still like this. If it was outside, the situation of those kind-hearted ordinary people would be even more difficult.


    "Well, I see." At this time, Chang Jian seems to choose to swallow his anger, "I will move to the first floor to live!"


    "Please hurry up, because there will be new members moving in soon - we''ll be reading it for the sake of our classmates and giving you a little face, but they won''t have to!" Gan bin also said that the two people sing in unison, and that is to drive Chang Jian out.


    At this time, Qi Yu pushed open the door of the dormitory and said directly to Gan bin and Yue Wan, "since you two are genetically awakened, don''t stay in this dormitory. Find a better place to live."


    In Qi Yu''s "memory", these two roommates are people who have no friendship to speak of. In memory, when Qi Yu was unlucky, when his family was broken, they didn''t even send a greeting message.


    As for the fact that he is so indifferent to Chang Jian now, Qi Yu is understandable. However, this kind of thing that offends people, Qi Yu can do it. He doesn''t need Chang Jian to do it, so as not to bring him trouble.


    In the past, Gan bin and Yue Wan would not dare to meet Qi Yu and Chang Jian. After all, they are not as strong as Qi Yu and Chang Jian. But now it''s different. They are all people with special abilities. Naturally, they won''t swallow their breath. What''s more, they are already unhappy with Qiyu. Gan Bin said directly: "Qiyu, do you want to support Chang Jian? It''s just, do you have the ability? "


    Yue Wan was even more upset and said, "Qi Yu, I''ve been looking down on you for a long time! I didn''t go to class every day before. As a result, the beauty teacher even gave you a free hand, and even didn''t care about it directly. I heard that several school beauties all like you. They look like losers - but now they are different! Now, it''s the world of the genetic awakeners! "


    "All right, all right." Qi Yu said calmly, "I can understand you. This gene has just awakened. It''s always a little excited and even a little arrogant. I feel like I''m invincible! It''s not your fault, it''s just the power in your body is ready to move - OK, pack up your things and go where you want, but don''t be arrogant in this bedroom, OK? "


    When Gan bin and Yue Yiyi listen to this, they are not happy. They say that you are nothing when you meet each other. In the past, they would tolerate you, but now they are the world of the powers. No matter how powerful you were, as long as you were not the powers, there would be no one to talk to the ordinary people. There have been rumors that the ordinary people deserve to be eliminated, The future is destined to be the world of gene awakeners!


    So Gan Bin said to Qi Yu, "Qi Yu, if you have to fight us, don''t blame us."


    "Cut the crap and let me see what you call ability." Qi Yu said to Gan bin and Yue Wan.


    "Good! I''ll give you something! " Gan bin gave a cold hum and a punch. A fireball the size of a fist hit Qi Yu''s chest.


    Yue Wanze condenses the water in the cup into an ice cone and stabs Qi Yu''s shoulder.


    "Be careful," Chang Jian quickly reminded Qi Yu.


    The words haven''t come down yet. The fireball and the ice cone have hit Qiyu, but nothing has happened. There is no sound at all. The fireball and the ice cone have hit Qiyu, but they have not caused any damage to him. Even the clothes have not been damaged. It seems that they have directly turned into "Qi".


    "Is that what you two call" ability " Qi Yu said coldly, "you''re still far away - now, I''ll help you pack and leave!"


    With that, Qi Yu went directly to the beds of Gan bin and Yue Wan. He reached out and pressed them. He suddenly lit the beds of Gan bin and Yue Wan. Moreover, in the short time when they had no time to exclaim, the burning process was over!


    The bed, which had been burned clean, did not even leave any ashes.

 Chapter 880

    Divine fire is divine fire!


    Gan bin was shocked. He himself awakened the fire power. He was sensitive to the power of the fire element between heaven and earth. Although he didn''t know what the divine fire was, this strong and pure fire element deeply shocked Gan bin.


    As for Yue Wan, although he didn''t know what happened, he knew that Qi Yu''s strength was very terrible. He couldn''t help asking: "you... Are you also a superpower?"


    "I dare not put gold on my face. I don''t have any powers or genes." Qi Yu said calmly that he did not have any super power or spiritual root, but he had such power by virtue of his practice.


    Hearing this, Chang Jian couldn''t help but brighten his eyes: if Qi Yu can reach such a terrible state without genetic awakening, then does he also have hope?


    Qiyu wants this effect: it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish.


    Qiyu can''t protect Changjian at any time, but the future era is an era where danger always exists. The only way is to make ordinary people really strong!


    What if there''s no genetic awakening, no powers?


    As long as you have the will and perseverance, you can also have strong strength. This is the message of Qiyu.


    Gan bin and Yue Wan don''t even have to clean up their salutes now. They can only "clean themselves out of the house". But when they leave, they are very reluctant to say, "you can drive us away, but you are offending the power awakeners of the whole school, and even the" alien professors "who will soon enter the school, Your day work won''t be easy. "


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Qi Yu said something to Gan bin and Yue Wan, but he didn''t mind.


    Of course, he also knows that the news will be passed on soon. Gan bin and Yue WAN are very good at gossiping, but this is also the situation that Qi Yu wants. He just wants to pass on such a message:


    What if there is no genetic awakening? What if you don''t have powers? Ordinary people can also gain powerful power through practice! Even more powerful than the psionic!


    This is the effect that Qi Yu wants to achieve. He knows that after this "ability test", many ordinary people without genetic awakening may encounter blows, crowding out and even abandon themselves, so he needs to quickly reverse this situation.


    Not only that, Qi Yu also sent this message to Shi Ningqing, hoping that she could use her own and her media power to pass on the news that ordinary people are also qualified to practice and gain power, so that the whole world would not think that people without gene awakening really lost all possibilities and should be eliminated by human society.


    Shi Ningqing is very interested in this topic. She also knows that the so-called "ability test" is being carried out almost all over the world. In fact, it is to divide people into high and low. Although there are some reasons for doing so in the current emergency period, Shi Ningqing does not think that morality should be abandoned in the emergency period, or even directly divide people into three, six and nine grades. We are human beings. Naturally, we should have a minimum moral standard. If we choose to give up the weak directly, or even squeeze the living space of the weak, isn''t it no different from animals?


    Therefore, Shi Ningqing immediately wrote an article, handed it to Xiake daily, and published it on her personal microblog and campus news website, hoping to alert people:


    Those with "ability" should be happy naturally, but there is no need to be arrogant and superior; People without "ability" need not despair, because there is not only one way to gain power!


    Shi Ningqing''s article was not a problem, but whether it was Xiake daily, her personal microblog, or the school''s microblog, many people were fighting back, thinking that Shi Ningqing was purely "Virgin Mary".


    We all think that "gene awakening" is a process of self evolution and elimination of human society. This is a view shared by experts all over the world. It''s just a Shi Ningqing and a student. What she knows and what she can change is just to gain popularity!


    Although Shi Ningqing has been attacked by many people, Xiake daily, as an influential alien media, has attracted a lot of attention for her articles. However, we don''t think her idea is right. On the contrary, we think it is childish and ridiculous. This is clearly against the general trend!


    But Shi Ningqing insisted that we should not use genes and power to judge people''s height. Genes can''t represent everything. And she said that at least many ordinary people who failed the ability test in Southwest Associated University will not be decadent. They will rise in a year!


    Shi Ningqing is so firm, not because of her own ability, but because she believes in Qiyu! She knew that Qiyu was not a man fishing for fame, but almost nothing she promised to do was impossible!


    On the other hand, Shi Ningqing also hopes that Qiyu can change the situation that ordinary people are almost "abandoned", because she is also an ordinary person, so is her family! However, Shi Ningqing has practiced martial arts with Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi, and has already had some effects on physical fitness. She believes that Qiyu can do better than Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi!


    In any case, Shi Ningqing''s article really made Qi Yu the target of public criticism. At least in the Southwest Associated University, the news of Qi Yu''s teaching Gan bin and Yue Wan two powers and "occupying" the dormitory spread in the school, and of course, there was something to add fuel to it.


    As a result, Qiyu is obviously impacted by most of the gene awakeners. At present, almost one-third of the people in the Southwest Associated University have passed the "ability test". Although these people are only one-third, they represent the future and strength. Even without special training, the strength of the gene awakeners is far more than that of ordinary people!


    Although ordinary people who have not passed the ability test secretly support Qi Yu and Shi Ningqing, they can only support them secretly, because ordinary people are afraid to stand up against those who are genetically awakened. They all feel that they can''t be provoked. If they offend these people, it will certainly be difficult in the future, so even now they support Qi Yu and Shi Ningqing, That can only be supported in silence.


    Because Qiyu''s stand out has received a lot of attention and criticism. Some of them have the ability to pull out the things that Qiyu used to be a person in the Jianghu. They also say that Qiyu is just a military person who is conformed to the old rules and has been sticking to the old rules. Therefore, he can''t see the rise of the powers and support the good ordinary people, It''s all excuses.


    Even, in order to expose Qi Yu''s "true colors", some powerful powers of Southwest Associated University said that they would challenge Qi Yu, defeat the guy who was fishing for fame, and let the once so-called "man of the moment" thoroughly try what is a fiasco and what is a disgrace!


    This is an age when the powers are in power. At least these young people who have just awakened will think that they are invincible, but at least they can go anywhere in the world. They don''t think that they have fallen behind and are not worth mentioning.


    If you beat Qi Yu, you can easily get the title of "man of the year" of the school, and you can also make Qi Yu and Shi Ningqing completely shut up.


    There are many people who want to challenge Qiyu. It seems that they all want to become famous in the first World War. Naturally, Qiyu can''t fight one by one, so he directly issued a statement: in view of the large number of people who want to challenge him, he chose a monkey to fight in order to avoid the wheel fight. If someone in Southwest Associated University can win the monkey, Qi Yu will admit defeat and leave school!

 Chapter 881

    Qi Yu''s post at Southwest Associated University is regarded as a provocation! And it was a very, very rude provocation, because he used monkeys to fight against the awakened powers of the Southwest Associated University!


    But even so, many people immediately challenged him in order to hit him in the face. In any case, beating the dog to see the owner and the monkey is equivalent to hitting him in the face.


    But, these people''s idea is certainly good, but they want to hit the monkey, it is the night emperor Gaby!


    For this monkey, the whole demon cultivation in Qingtai mountain has a big headache: Night emperor Gaby, the monkey is not only the peak leader of night emperor peak, but also the most powerful role in the primary demon cultivation. Since its foundation was built, he began to integrate many magical means of Tongtian spirit monkey rune, which can be described as copper skin, iron bone, variety and so on He''s also proficient in many spells... Not to mention his two arms and two "steel rings".


    In fact, this is not a circle. It is called "Yin Yang Ruyi ring". In fact, it is a pair of spirit soldiers. It is refined according to the unique skill of the night emperor Jiabu. Although it is only two "steel fists", it is of great size, can attack and defend, and has infinite magical functions.


    As for fighting with the students of Southwest Associated University, the night emperor Gaby certainly doesn''t need any spirit soldiers. He just needs two fists.


    Although this task seems like a pediatrician to Yedi Gaby, it''s related to the reputation of his boss. Yedi Gaby still dare not be careless. According to Qiyu''s arrangement, he honestly circled a challenge arena on the new playground to meet all kinds of challenges with one hand.


    Today''s Southwest Associated University playground is three times larger than before, which is directly filled with the artificial lake landscape in exchange. It is obvious that today''s schools all know what landscape is useless in the school, only to seize the time to practice and enhance strength is the king!


    The area has expanded, and the underground of the playground has also been hollowed out to add some professional training grounds. These places are the sites of the "alien professors" of the Taoist League, monk Association and Xuanwu. They will select some students with talent and special ability for special training, and then recruit them into their own alien organizations.


    In any case, the night emperor Gaby drew a simple white circle, less than 20 square meters in size, and then he stood upside down in the circle with one finger, waiting for the challenge of others, which made him feel like a little forced.


    However, no matter what, this kind of arrangement has attracted a lot of people''s attention, especially when this guy wrote down "one hand tied United University - night emperor Gaby" with chalk It''s the words.


    For animals that can write or even speak, it must have been impossible before, but now it is commonplace. At least this kind of news has emerged one after another on the Internet, and even these "crazy animals" and human conflicts have broken out.


    However, in big cities, this kind of animal that can speak is still uncommon.


    Since the night emperor Gaby is Qiyu''s "pet", and as long as he defeats this monkey, Qiyu will apologize publicly and leave the Southwest Associated University directly, so it''s OK to have such a result. As a result, those who clamor to challenge Qiyu, even those who dare not, begin to challenge the night emperor Gaby.


    "It''s just a monkey! Where can it be? "


    A lot of people have this idea, so naturally, they spare no effort to challenge the night emperor Gaby and prepare to face each other.


    However, after fighting with the night emperor Gaby, I found that this "white monkey" is too arrogant!


    It''s against people, one hand at a time, and it''s easy to end the fight every time¡ª¡ª


    It doesn''t show any great magic power or magic, just simple fists and feet, but no matter the opponent uses fireball, ice hockey or metal, power and other powers, they can''t beat the night emperor Gaby, or even can''t hit it at all!


    The world''s martial arts are fast but not broken. It seems that this monkey perfectly interprets this point.


    Even with one hand, this guy really won with one hand!


    After many people were defeated by him, although they were a little unconvinced, they could not accept the result and admitted that the monkey really had some skills.


    However, as the monkey kept winning, it became more arrogant. After defeating more than 30 "capable" students in the morning, it even got a reclining chair for itself, and there were two tabby cats who didn''t know where they came from to massage it. Its style was just too arrogant.


    Later, after understanding, some people realized that the word "Gabu" means "King" in Tibetan. Is it really that there is no tiger in the mountain and the monkey dominates the "King"?


    As a result, more and more students of gene awakening come to challenge the night emperor Gaby, but in the face of a foundation building demon cultivation with extremely solid basic skills, rich fighting experience and various changes, where are these students who have just awakened their genes?


    Even the night emperor Gabriel didn''t use one percent of his real power!


    But Qi Yu did this for a reason: he would suppress the newly awakened students by suppressing the night emperor Gaby!


    It''s not that Qiyu doesn''t want to see their genes awaken, but that they don''t want to despise their martial arts, Taoism and demon practitioners, because when they get out of this school and the heavily defensive City, they will face powerful demons, fierce beasts and demons!


    It would be too late if we realized our weakness and inadequacy at that time.


    Give them a lesson earlier, it will be better for their future practice!


    In addition, through the night emperor Gaby, it is easier for Qiyu to establish his own prestige in the Southwest Associated University, and then he can help those kind-hearted students who have not been genetically awakened through a series of ways, so that they can have more self-protection ability.


    Gabriel did not disappoint Qi Yu. Of course, he could not disappoint him. He won the 80th battle on the first day, even without damage!


    For this achievement, in the evening, the night emperor Gaby went to the dormitory to ask for credit in front of Qiyu, but he was despised by Qiyu: "if you can''t win all these powers below level B, it''s really useless¡ª¡ª Look at tomorrow, there should be some slightly stronger opponents tomorrow, but they should not be much stronger


    "No matter how strong it is, it''s not afraid!" The night emperor Gaby said haughtily.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m asking you not to use all your strength. You just beat the other side." Qiyu reminds the night emperor Gaby, "behave like this today: let the losers think that you are just a little better than them; Let those who try to challenge think they have a chance to beat you. Otherwise, if you use all your strength directly, who dares to come? My plan is in vain! "

 Chapter 882

    Just as Qiyu thought, the night emperor Gaby naturally did not put Wang Wudong in his eyes and said lazily: "you want to challenge my boss so arrogantly, don''t know how many skills you have? Can I use both hands? "


    "Arrogant beast!" Wang Wudong was a proud man. Seeing that the night emperor Gaby was so rude, he was very angry. With a wave of his hand, he lifted the night emperor Gaby and the reclining chair into the air¡ª¡ª


    This guy has the ability to move objects across the space!


    Seeing that the night emperor Gaby was lifted to an altitude of tens of meters, other spectators could not help sighing and praising Wang Wudong as a man of fame in the school. He was not only handsome and beautiful, but also super powerful.


    After the night emperor Gaby was lifted to tens of meters high, he suddenly felt his body fall, as if there was a huge pull to pull him to the ground!


    The inertia of falling from high altitude, coupled with this terrible pulling force, makes the speed of night emperor Gaby and his reclining chair increase abruptly. If they hit the ground directly, it is estimated that at least they will be split, right?


    As a result, Gaby, the night emperor, seemed to be worried at all. He exclaimed in mid air, "be careful with my reclining chair!" Then one hand to hold the chair, so high speed to fall down!


    Boom


    The huge impact made the dust fly, and the ground was trampled more than one foot deep by the night emperor Gaby. If there was not concrete below, I was afraid he would sink deeper, but it was obvious that the night emperor Gaby had nothing to do with it, even the reclining chair in his hand didn''t shake.


    After putting down the reclining chair, the night emperor Gaby said to Wang Wudong, who was frowning: "you dare to call me a beast in front of me just now. You know, even the boss dare not call me that! You make me angry, so -- "


    Before the night emperor Gaby finished, Wang Wudong waved his hand and lifted the night emperor Gaby to a height of 100 meters. His heart said, this time, will you still fall?


    After flying up, as expected, night emperor Gaby immediately felt a greater downward pulling force. Although he could use the power of flying objects to fight against it and get rid of it easily, Qi Yu said that he could not show his real strength, so he could only honestly fall down from it. But this time, when he was close to the ground, night emperor Gaby suddenly rolled over, A palm lightly pats, a true spirit toward Wang Wudong head pats past.


    Once this genuine Qi hits Wang Wudong''s head, it means that the night emperor Jiabu gathers two forces and gives them back to Wang Wudong.


    However, Wang Wudong was really a ghost. When he patted his other hand on the ground, he seemed to "throw" himself out with the help of reaction force, and drew a beautiful arc in the air. Not only did he lose his hand, but he also fell behind him. He was about to launch a second round attack on him.


    The night emperor Gaby didn''t expect that Wang Wudong''s reaction was so sharp, and his ability was so skillful. He had to summon up a little energy to activate the bone shrinking magic power, so that his originally shrunken body was shrunk in half again, avoiding the second power of Wang Wudong, and then his claws directly "stretched" without any sign, He grabbed him under Wang Wudong


    This is a real "monkey steals peaches". It was originally the signature stunt of the orangutan zero eight one. At this time, it was performed by the night emperor Gaby. It was also a mysterious feeling. Wang Wudong only felt cool below, and then he knew he was "hit". A kind of inexplicable panic instantly spread to his whole body, which made Wang Wudong sweat on his back.


    Fortunately, the night emperor Gaby didn''t really want to pick the peaches. He didn''t want to violate Qi Yu''s orders and cause a bloody incident here. He just used this move to force Wang Wudong back. He was much better than the powers he had met before, at least at a level, or even more.


    Wang Wudong just "hit", immediately feel lost face, think that he underestimated the strength of the night emperor Gaby, so he no longer hide, directly urged the magic crystal core on his body, suddenly in his forehead, appeared a blood eye, this blood eye at first is just a red gap, but soon the gap slowly opened.


    This is a very mature magic crystal nucleus!


    Although the news about the magic crystal nucleus has been widely reported on the Internet, there are not many cases that can be seen on the scene, because even the people who have the magic crystal nucleus, if they do not encounter a real battle, they will not easily show others.


    At this time, Wang Wudong showed the magic crystal nucleus, which naturally gained a lot of exclamation! Naturally, there is the voice of envy!


    "Wow! We have just awakened our powers. I didn''t expect that Wang Xuechang already has the magic crystal nucleus. Doesn''t that mean that he has been selected by some powerful alien organization? " A flower crazy girl student sighed.


    "Of course! Magic crystal core! And it''s also the core of all gods and demons. It''s easy to upgrade one''s ability level! Can also stimulate the potential of the human body, which is not everyone can get A gene awakened boy envies.


    "Now, that monkey should be out of luck, right? I don''t know if Qi Yu is ready to make a public apology and leave school! " The other man said with a gloating smile.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the magic crystal came out, there was a big wave on the playground of Southwest Associated University.


    Even some "alien professors" have been attracted. After all, the alien with the magic crystal nucleus can at least be regarded as the official members of the Chinese alien organization.


    Although Xuanwu has developed mature research techniques for the crystal nuclei of gods and demons, there is a limited supply of these things. Only full members and some important figures can obtain all the crystal nuclei of gods and demons.


    As one of the primary demon cultivation, the night emperor Gaby was not happy with it, because the "original core" of the demon cultivation was obtained from the body of the primary demon cultivation. As long as he thought about this, he was not happy!


    "I''m sorry, boss!" The night emperor Gaby roared, his body swayed, the bone shrinking magic power was released, and his body suddenly "soared" six or seven meters high!


    A quick punch!

 Chapter 883

    The speed of fist is like electricity!


    The strength of the fist is like a landslide!


    Punch out, air burst!


    Because the speed of night emperor Gaby''s fist was too fast, only after Wang Wudong''s body was hit and flew did people hear the piercing sound.


    Feeling the evil spirit of the night emperor Gaby, Qi Yu couldn''t help sighing: "this guy, still can''t control his anger!"


    God Buddha has three parts of fire, not to mention the night emperor Gaby is just a demon repair?


    Of course, it''s normal to be angry, and it can''t be more normal. If he doesn''t get angry, Qi Yu will feel strange.


    What''s more, at the moment of punching, the night emperor Gaby had already gathered some strength to go back. Even this guy''s body became smaller in an instant. He didn''t mean to kill Wang Wudong.


    In this case, Qiyu doesn''t have to stop it.


    In the eyes of the onlookers, it''s just a matter of a moment for the night emperor Gaby to grow bigger and smaller. Those who don''t know think it''s his own eyes.


    Boom


    Wang Wudong''s body flew directly tens of meters away, and then "inlaid" on a stone wall. As a psionic, although this guy''s power control is quite skilled, he has no innate Qi and vigorous Qi to protect his body. Even after his genetic awakening, his muscles and bones are much stronger than ordinary people, but he still has to suffer.


    Just a few broken bones!


    Although Wang Wudong had the magic crystal on his body, he had to suffer for a few days.


    The onlookers were shocked. They didn''t expect that the monkey, the night emperor Gaby, was so good that he just beat Wang Wudong away with one punch.


    However, there were also some people who whispered that Jiabu and Qiyu, the night emperor, were so cruel that they broke Wang Wudong''s bones.


    At this time, an "alien professor" stood up and cheered to the night emperor Gaby: "monster, it''s so cruel. I should teach you some lessons!"


    The night emperor Gaby looked at the middle-aged man in a black suit and said, "it''s just a challenge. It''s hard to avoid some damage! Besides, if he scolds me, he should learn a lesson. "


    "He called you a beast? You are The middle-aged man snorted coldly, "since it''s just a beast, you should go back to the mountain to stay¡ª¡ª I don''t think you are happy. Although you are not a student of this school, you want to teach you a lesson. Do you dare to fight? "


    "Hey, hey..." the night emperor Gaby said with a smile, "OK! However, if you are not a student, I will not keep my hand! "


    "It depends on how good you are!" As an "alien professor" of Xuanwu in Southwest Associated University, middle-aged people naturally have to stand out for the students selected by Xuanwu. Wang Wudong was originally an important member of Xuanwu in Southwest Associated University. Otherwise, it would be impossible to provide him with magic crystal nucleus. In the end, he was beaten away by a demon monk. This is not only humiliating Wang Wudong, It is also a provocation to these "alien professors".


    "You just have a try." The night emperor Gaby said with a smile.


    Qi Yu also heard the conversation and couldn''t help laughing. This middle-aged man is a S-level psionic. Of course, he is also equipped with magic crystal core, so his strength should be able to reach the level of SS. But it''s stupid to fight Gaby, the night emperor in his heyday!


    In dealing with Wang Wudong, Jiabu, the night emperor, basically failed to exert 10% of his strength, not to mention that his spiritual weapon, Yin Yang Ruyi ring, had no chance to use it.


    Now, this "alien professor" from Xuanwu wants to challenge the night emperor Gaby. It just gives him a chance to get angry. What happens?


    About two minutes later, the "alien professor" fell from the air like a dead dog on the playground, up and down, just in a mess!


    But in this way, there will be no students who want to challenge the night emperor Gaby. Those students who have passed the "ability test" also begin to calm down and realize that although they are genetically awakened, they are not really superior. At least they are not as powerful and invincible as they think. They should calm down and practice.


    As for whether Qi Yu supports ordinary students, and whether Shi Ningqing and Xiake daily support his practice, is this really important?


    In the eyes of the outside world, Qi Yu''s practice may be "counter mainstream", but now the students and professors of Southwest Associated University are calm down: since Qi Yu has to support ordinary students who have no "ability", let him support them. Can he really turn the tide and make many ordinary people strong?


    To say the least, Qi Yu has really made many ordinary students strong, which will not pose a threat to others. Why do you have to compete with him?


    Unconsciously, the ideas of these students and new professors of Southwest Associated University began to change: since Qiyu will not have any substantial impact on them, why do they have to compete with him and waste time? It''s better to do our own business!


    Even after two days of recovery, Wang Wudong, who had been injured, became calm and brave. If he could not beat a monkey, how could he find Qi Yu to settle the accounts?


    The students who have passed the "ability test" have calmed down, and those who have not passed the test have come out of self abandonment. Since some people have gained great power without genetic awakening, why can''t they?


    Does the king and Marquis Xiang Ning have seed?


    Is it better for a stranger to have seed?


    Practice is the king''s way, just how to practice, but still need to consult Qi Yu such "professionals".


    Even those students who have just been genetically awakened, they have to accept the professional training of "alien professors" in order to quickly become strong.


    Qi Yu had already figured out a way. Just as the night emperor Gaby was accepting all kinds of challenges, Qi Yu took the time to think about this problem, and it was not complicated. Qi Yu was going to build a "golden elixir furnace" at the Southwest Associated University.


    Xuanwu used to have a golden elixir melting pot, which is still in use. But according to Lin Xiaobao, except for the nine groups of Xuanwu, only a few martial practitioners are still using the golden elixir melting pot to improve their strength, because the vast majority of people choose the shortcut¡ª¡ª


    Magic crystal core!


    Sometimes, Qi Yu always thought that Yan Donglai had completely thrown away the research technology of magic crystal nucleus. He really didn''t know what he thought. Now it seems that Yan Donglai still has some skills. He has successfully become the "supreme teacher" pursued by countless people. Even the Xuanwu people don''t want to clarify this issue now, Seems to have silently ignored Yan Donglai once committed the fault.


    Qi Yu didn''t trust the magic crystal core all the time, so he built a new "golden elixir melting pot" in Southwest Associated University, which was equivalent to his experimental field.

 Chapter 884

    With the defeat of Wang Wudong and others, even the alien professor was defeated. These things made Qi Yu return to the top of the school.


    At the same time, among the four dormitories where "ordinary" students live, there is a strange round ball building, which is called "Fengshui ball".


    The circular building was invented by Qiyu, but he didn''t say what it was, so others had to speculate. Many people didn''t know, so they called it "Fengshui ball", and Qiyu didn''t explain.


    Jindan furnace or Fengshui ball, as long as it works.


    Nowadays, the students who are "gene awakened" and those who are not have been awakened have "separated" by themselves, which is a typical phenomenon of people in groups, and the school has not intervened.


    Qi Yu thought this was good, so he simply built the golden elixir furnace between four dormitories where ordinary students lived, forming a gas gathering array.


    Although this array is not as wonderful as Qingtai Xianzong''s, since it was arranged by Qi Yu himself, it will not be too bad. At least the students in the four dormitories can accept the washing of heaven and earth aura at any time. Even in their sleep, they can unconsciously follow the operation of the array and breathe. People with a little savvy can basically accept the washing and refining of heaven and earth aura, Unknowingly, the quenching process is completed.


    According to the current concentration of heaven and earth aura, as well as those demon crystals and spirit crystals invested by Qi Yu, I believe that in half a month at most, some students should be able to cultivate inner Qi. With internal Qi, you can enter the golden elixir furnace to practice, and get twice the result with half the effort!


    Of course, not every student who practices internal Qi can enter the golden elixir furnace. The golden elixir furnace of Qiyu is for those ordinary good people. If they are evil people, they will never enter it!


    Therefore, it is up to Gu Changzhi, Hu Aijia, Qiu Ruxue and other teachers to decide who can enter the golden elixir furnace. Naturally, people with bad conduct cannot enter it.


    Of course, some guys disguise very well and can cheat the teacher, but Qi Yu will join a small enchantment circle where he enters the golden elixir furnace. Naturally, people with ghosts and demons in their hearts will not be able to pass.


    In this way, you can be safe!


    The students who enter the golden elixir melting pot, Qi Yu will also give some spirit liquid and Yuan elixir according to their practice situation, so as to further enhance their strength, and then teach the corresponding practice methods according to their attributes.


    Qi Yu didn''t plan to teach them in person, because he had a better and better way, and he didn''t plan to tell Gu Changzhi and others.


    Qi Yu returned to school and built the golden elixir furnace. After that, he could finally go back to his courtyard and have a rest.


    Although there is no spirit grass and spirit wood in the courtyard, there is still a kind of familiar and warm feeling. The most important thing is that Mo Qingtong, Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi are here, which makes Qi have a "home" feeling.


    Seeing the terrible experiences in "memory", Qi Yu cherishes his family and friends more. He is not indifferent because of the improvement of his cultivation level. On the contrary, he is more affectionate now.


    Seeing that Qiyu came back, taoxiaoxi rushed over and cried to Qiyu about how pathetic those students who failed the "ability test" were. He also thanks Qiyu for giving her spiritual roots and the foundation of practice. Otherwise, she would be crying alone now.


    Mo Xiaomo is also complaining, saying that this "ability test" is simply a problem, so many people can''t stand it.


    However, Mo Qingtong is more rational and comforts them that this is the trend of the times. Similar tests are being carried out not only in one place, but also all over the world. In fact, if you want to open a little bit, in the past, everyone had to pass the exam to "test", but now it has suddenly become "ability test". In fact, this is all of a nature.


    In fact, survival of the fittest and competition have existed for a long time, and now it''s just a different way, and it''s no good not to do so. Everyone knows that the times are different now. If the way of the whole mankind doesn''t change, I''m afraid it will be eliminated by other races.


    "Although we say that... But are those students who have not passed the ability test really hopeless? Are you really abandoned? " Taoxiaoxi shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s right. Although there was an exam before, even if he couldn''t pass the exam, there are still other possibilities. Now it''s really different! It seems that I have no ability. I may have nothing! "


    "Girl, it''s not that serious." Qiyu said with a smile to taoxiaoxi, "don''t worry, I dare not say anything else, but you should not have such a situation in the Affiliated Middle School of Southwest Associated University - it won''t be long before the situation changes."


    "But now, really --"


    "You two are worried. Qiyu has already figured out a way." Mo Qingtong said to Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi, "he has opened up an experimental field in the Southwest Associated University. If it works, it will be implemented soon. After all, there are still many people who don''t want to see people divided into three, six and nine grades by" ability. "


    "Really?" Peach Creek suddenly looked at Qi Yu with admiration, "brother, you are really my idol! If you can do it, I''ll convince you! "


    "You can''t refuse." Qi Yu laughs, and then asks Mo Qingtong about the preparation of the elixir.


    Since Qi Yu wants to promote his experimental field, he naturally needs more cultivation resources. If it''s just a Southwest Associated University, then both Lingye and Yuandan should be enough. However, if he continues to expand, if he wants to help more ordinary people, he needs more miracles.


    Create more elixirs with the least amount of herbs!


    This is the use of Mo Qingtong.


    This is also what Qingtai Xianzong needs. Now there are more and more people in Qingtai Xianzong. In the future, the use of lingyao and Yuandan will naturally increase. Although Mo Qingtong has been expanding the planting area of lingcao and lingmu, it is still not enough, because lingcao and lingmu need lingrang!


    Although the spiritual soil of Qingtai Xianzong is also expanding, the speed of expansion is still not enough, so the cultivation resources are still a headache. For this reason, Qiyu has to use demon crystal as one of the materials of spiritual liquid and medicine.


    It''s easier for demon crystal to make spirit liquid. It''s to arrange the array, condense the spirit of heaven and earth, and then turn it into spirit liquid. But it''s more complicated to use it to make a panacea, which needs Mo Qingtong to explore.


    However, no matter what, Qiyu and Mo Qingtong have already begun to consider selling some body quenching elixirs through Qimin thatched cottage, and the price should not be too high, because ordinary people can not afford to buy high price elixirs.


    Although body hardening is the first step of practice, it is also a very critical step, because as long as body hardening is successful, you can be strong and healthy, and your reaction, speed and strength will be improved accordingly. You can have a certain self-protection ability. The most critical point is that:


    Let ordinary people see the confidence that they can improve their strength through practice!


    Confidence is gold, which is what many ordinary people need most.


    With confidence, it''s possible to quench the body, practice Qi, or be born again. After all, the aura of heaven and earth is much stronger than before.


    Qiyu feels that he has finished the layout and is planning to have a rest in the evening. As a result, he receives a call from Chang Jian. This guy is overjoyed and says that he has developed internal Qi.


    How is that possible? How long has it been?


    Even Qiyu felt incredible.

 Chapter 885

    "NIMA, is this internal Qi?"


    Qi Yuxing rushed back to the dormitory. He thought it was the melting pot of gold elixir or the gas gathering array was too fierce, which led to Chang Jian''s practicing inner Qi so quickly. As a result, after he went back, Qi Yuxing knew that this guy didn''t practice inner Qi, he had a stomach chasm!


    Let him take a week''s liquid, a day to eat, this NIMA is not wrong.


    Although Qiyu has spirit marrow and various yuan Dan to help practice, Chang Jian starts from a poor foundation. He has no foundation. Eating good things is also a waste and has no effect. On the contrary, he is the most basic spirit liquid and the most effective.


    However, Qi Yu gave Chang Jian a small bottle of spirit liquid, which was taken in water for a week. As a result, he drank it up in one day.


    No problem!


    At first, Chang Jian was still excited. He thought that it was the inner Qi in the elixir field. Later, he knew that it was "flatulence". His stomach hurt so much that it was like cutting with a knife.


    Although Qiyu can help Chang Jian from suffering, in order to impress this guy and know that even the elixir can''t be eaten indiscriminately, Qiyu still watched him suffer and rolled on the ground in pain.


    And then, Chang Jian finally felt what it was like to go over rivers and rivers. He was thrown into the bathroom by Qi Yu.


    This guy spent a whole hour in the bathroom and finally scrubbed his body with soap three times, which ended this "adventure".


    According to Chang Jian himself, he will never take medicine in disorder any more. He didn''t expect that if he took too much medicine, he would be killed.


    In fact, the spirit liquid is a very mild thing. It''s not fatal. It''s just a fork in the air, which makes him have a stomachache. However, it also speeds up the speed of eliminating the filthy things in his body, which makes Chang Jian empty his stomach. Even his skin exudes a lot of filthy hunger, so it will stink.


    However, although suffering, but the speed of Chang Jian quenching body is also accelerated, after a lot of tossing, finally it is the quenching body was 7788.


    "I really thought I was going to die just now." Chang Jian couldn''t help sighing to Qi Yu, "of course, this is the end of my random medication!"


    "I wish you knew." Qi Yu said to Chang Jian, "since you know how powerful it is, don''t eat it in the future! Be careful to pull you to death¡ª¡ª However, this time you can be regarded as a blessing in disguise. You have finished the quenching ahead of time. Next, you can go to the golden elixir furnace and feel what practicing Qi is. "


    "Can you give me a rest? I feel that my body is basically hollowed out and I need a rest urgently!" Chang Jian wants to back out at this time.


    "Have a drop." Qi Yu gave Chang Jian a small bottle of spirit liquid.


    Seeing this, Chang Jian hesitated and didn''t dare to take it.


    "Don''t worry, you have already quenched your body successfully. Now it''s OK to drink one or two drops directly." Qi Yu said to Chang Jian with a smile, "how did you forget how Yue Wan and Gan bin hit you before?"


    After hearing this, Chang Jian did not hesitate. He took it directly and drank it. But he just drank a drop, but he didn''t dare to mess with it.


    After a drop of liquid, Chang Jian immediately felt warm all over his body. He was full of vitality, energy and strength. He had never felt like this before.


    "Is this the so-called quenched body?" Chang Jian asked, he has never felt his body should be so comfortable, seems to have infinite potential.


    "This is the quenched body." Qi Yu said calmly, "you see, without gene awakening, we can also have great power, because each of us has great potential. As long as we tap these potential, we can deal with many dangers on our own."


    Although Chang Jian has always been impetuous, he still listened to Qi Yu''s words. He couldn''t help nodding: "Qi Yu, you are a real friend! When people like Gan bin and Yue Wan have some skills, they will immediately - forget it, let alone them, I''ll try it in feng shui ball. "


    "Feng shui ball, the golden elixir furnace... Forget it, feng shui ball is better. Anyway, it''s better to remember." Qi Yu smiles to Chang Jian and then sends him into the golden elixir furnace.


    After quenching, it is directly sent to the golden elixir furnace, just because the golden elixir furnace has a special Dharma array, which can let people accept the washing of heaven and earth aura, and breathe with the operation of heaven and earth aura in the golden elixir furnace, just like a golden elixir monk guiding them how to practice Qi.


    It''s the same as pediatrics that friar Jindan instructs a person who hardens his body how to practice Qi. So soon, Chang Jian will know what is "internal Qi" and "aura", and there is a little vitality in the elixir field.


    Qi Yu didn''t let Chang Jian continue to practice in the golden elixir furnace, because his foundation had been laid. The next step was to find a suitable method for his practice.


    "Don''t you just teach me to practice Kung Fu?" Chang Jian said, "my requirements are not so high, as long as I can surpass Gan bin and Yue Wan, so that they will not look down on me!"


    "Is it possible to pass on meritorious service at will?" Qi Yu laughs. If he passes on his merits, he will become Chang Jian''s master.


    Qi Yu had already made arrangements for this matter, so he said to Chang Jian, "now that you have quenched your body, you know what internal Qi is, you can go to seek Tao."


    "Seeking Tao? Do you want me to go to the Taoist temple or the temple? " Chang Jian doesn''t understand.


    "To mount Qingtai." Qi Yu said to Chang Jian, "when you get to Qingtai mountain, you can find the right way to practice."


    "Qingtai mountain, isn''t that your territory?" Chang Jian thought Qi Yu was playing with him. "Can''t you just give me a whole set of cheap skills?"


    "You''ll know when you go. Do I harm you?" Qi Yu said with a smile to Chang Jian, "don''t worry, you will find a suitable master in Qingtai mountain."


    "The right master? What about the beauty master? "


    "Master beauty, it''s not yours." Qi Yu said with a smile, "you can leave early tomorrow morning. Out of the city this evening, I''m afraid you''ll be eaten by fierce beasts. "


    Although Chang Jian was full of doubts, he refused to tell him when he saw Qi Yu, so he had to believe it. Anyway, he didn''t suffer a loss when he chose to believe Qi Yu before.


    At dawn, Chang Jian asked for a leave and immediately set out for Qingtai mountain.


    In the afternoon, Chang Jian finally arrived at Qingtai mountain. Then he was surrounded by a group of demon practitioners. He was so scared that Chang Jian almost cried. Then Chang Jian was teased by these demon practitioners and seemed to make some choices for him. Then Chang Jian became a master


    Master kangaroo!


    There are kangaroos in Qingtai mountain. Chang Jian never thought of it. The key is that this kangaroo can talk.


    Chang Jian didn''t think how powerful the kangaroo was at the beginning, but when he saw that it hit the rock with bare hands like tofu, Chang Jian immediately felt that the kangaroo was so powerful. When he saw that the kangaroo''s fist had the power of wind and fire, Chang Jian was completely conquered by this master, and vowed to practice his boxing well!


    Then, Chang Jian made a phone call to Qi Yu. He wanted to study with the kangaroo master. He would not go to school for a short time.


    At the same time, Qi Yu saw a provocative message in Xiake Daily: ordinary people cultivate immortals, Qingtai immortals transit people or harm people?

 Chapter 886

    This is the end of a large-scale "capability test".


    However, the storm is not over.


    After the "ability test", people in this world seem to be divided into two categories: those who are genetically awakened and those who are not.


    The definition on the Internet is simpler:


    Awakened, mortal!


    Mortals, of course, are those who fail to wake up. It seems that they are destined to have an ordinary life, so they are simply called mortals.


    What''s more, a consensus has been reached: no matter the alien organizations or the rich and powerful families, the plutocrats are trying their best to attract all kinds of powerful alien people, but they are constantly cutting the proportion of "ordinary people".


    So ordinary people want to get a good job opportunities, less and less!


    Under the trend of the times, many people have recognized and accepted this point. Only when we meet this guy together with a Qingtai immortal sect, we are not willing to accept what we all agree with. We have to "do things" in the Southwest Associated University. How dare we say that "strange people would rather have seeds"?


    Although no one dares to provoke Qiyu within the Southwest Associated University, it does not mean that people outside dare not.


    In particular, a former "strange professor" of Xuanwu was defeated by Qi Yu''s monkey, which naturally damaged the image of Xuanwu. When Xuanwu discredited Qingtai Xianzong, it ended with Fu Tianya resigning as president. But now Fu xuanhuang, acting president, is Fu Tianya''s Lao Tzu. Will he give up?


    This article was not only published in Xiake daily, but also forwarded in many media. The article thinks that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong''s move is clearly "mischief": since the public has already recognized that "mortals" are doomed to be eliminated, it''s good for everyone to accept it. In the end, Qiyu has to make trouble, They even set up some "experimental fields" at the Southwest Associated University, which is clearly against the "mainstream"!


    The article is even more accused that Qi Yu''s move is to fish for fame. Those "mortals" have already accepted their fate, but Qi Yu has to give them hope, an unrealistic hope. This is simply "extremely cruel performance"!


    Later, Shi Ningqing comforted Qi Yu, saying that this was the inevitable result, because Qi Yu''s practice was contrary to the mainstream, but she agreed with Qi Yu''s practice and hoped that Qi Yu could continue to adhere to it.


    Qi Yu then said to Shi Ningqing, "then help me respond to them: since they are all in doubt, let''s have a gamble. Three months later, let''s see if the Southwest Associated University is mortal or awakened!"


    "Three months? Are you sure? " Shi Ningqing was surprised. She didn''t expect that Qi Yu was so direct. She was worried that Qi Yu had been provoked.


    "Sure." Qi Yu said, "the ordinary people of Southwest Associated University should also have some pressure. In three months, there should be some capable people among them - they don''t have the genetic awakening, and their practice depends on will and determination, so it''s not necessarily a good thing to have pressure! "


    "If there is no hope, only pressure, that is not OK." Shi Ningqing said with a smile, the implication is that Qi Yu gave these people hope.


    The significance of the existence of Qingtai Xianzong is to ignite the light of hope for the good ordinary people, which is the existence value of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    Qi Yu didn''t want to do something about boasting, so she just asked Shi Ningqing to do a good job in response, so soon there was such a strange gamble on Xiake Daily: in March, the "mortal" students of Southwest Associated University will have a second "ability test" with the "awakened" students! If Qingtai Xianzong loses, it will disappear forever!


    When the news came out, there was an uproar. Everyone thought that Qi Yu''s idea was beautiful, but the reality was cruel. They even thought that he was just trying to impress others, because no one would think that "ordinary people" could surpass "awakeners".


    Three months will only make the gap between mortals and awakeners bigger and bigger!


    In response to this news, many Xuanwu members jumped out to attack Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. They thought that Qiyu was just a mess. They just wanted to create topics and concerns.


    However, the members of the Taoist League and the monk association are more restrained. Maybe it''s because they have been beaten in the face by Qiyu many times, and now they are thinking about the exquisite demon jingling soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong. So since the Xuanwu people want to compete with Qiyu, let them fight each other.


    Qiyu and Xuanwu wager against each other. Daomeng and monk will continue to do business with Qingtai Xianzong in exchange for elite demon jingling soldiers.


    Nowadays, although the situation is more dangerous, it''s much easier to get Yaojing, Lingjing, lingcao, lingmu and other natural materials and local treasures than before. Therefore, if you want to bid for Qingtai Xianzong''s exquisite Yaojing lingbing, many people have a certain capital.


    Don''t think that with the sale of a lot of exquisite demon jingling soldiers, its value will be devalued - on the contrary! Nowadays, the level of pursuit for elite demon jingling soldiers is even higher than before. The reason is very simple. The elite demon jingling soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong can be promoted!


    This is the real reason why Qingtai Xianzong''s high-quality demon jingling soldiers can be sought after by people: the more you use these high-quality demon jingling soldiers, the more you feel comfortable with them, the more you feel the integration of human and equipment, and the more your personal strength can be improved.


    From the perspective of revenue, once you have the elite demon crystal soldiers, it will be easier to cut down the fierce beasts and monsters in this world, or simply enter the lava world to hunt and kill the demons, and it will be easier to collect the demon crystal in the future.


    From a long-term point of view, these demon jingling soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong are quite cost-effective and reasonable. Although the price of wanlingjing is prohibitive for many people, once they have a high-quality demon jingling soldier, it will really benefit a lot.


    As long as the members of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association, many of them have spent their money to get the exquisite demon jingling soldiers produced by Qingtai Xianzong. After many times of actual combat, they have obtained very detailed data to know how much combat effectiveness a exquisite demon jingling soldier can enhance users and how much task completion can be improved, How many people can be reduced in each task


    After scientific calculation, the senior officials of the Taoist League and the monk Association have decided that as long as there is an auction of the elite demon crystal soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong, even if it costs 100000 Lingjing, it is worth it! From a long-term point of view, it''s even stable!


    Therefore, the Taoist League and the monks'' Association secretly spread such a saying: in the past, they were all antiques in prosperous times and gold in troubled times, but in this new era, only the exquisite demon jingling soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong can keep their value!


    As long as Xuanwu and Qiyu, Qingtai Xianzong''s gambling, daomeng and Sangha are really not concerned about it now. Of course, if Qingtai Xianzong can bring out more exquisite demon jingling soldiers for auction, people from daomeng and monk Association will surely join in!


    In March, although many people are not optimistic about Qi Yu''s gambling, Gu Changzhi, an arrogant member of Southwest Associated University, clearly supports Qi Yu. He even spoke on the school''s microblog and forum, saying that he is more willing to see Qi Yu win.


    There is a sentence in Gu Changzhi''s speech: "our descendants of the Yellow River and the dragon used to be ridiculed by foreigners that we have no faith - that''s nonsense! Our belief is four words: man will conquer nature! If the sky breaks, we can mend it by ourselves; When the flood came, we didn''t build a boat to escape, we dredged it ourselves; If ten suns are going to kill us, we''ll shoot them down one by one... No one of us is qualified to label us as "mortals"

 Chapter 887

    Xuanwu headquarters, Tongtian building.


    Fu xuanhuang is sitting in the president''s office. Although he is over 60 years old, as a man who has SS Level abilities many years ago, his strong strength makes his body at the peak of strength for a long time, even stronger and stronger, especially after he has been implanted with the magic crystal nucleus.


    Now Fu xuanhuang looks like a middle-aged man in his forties at most, but he is quite dignified, giving people a sense of peerless.


    Next to Fu xuanhuang, a man with a pure black mask stands upright. This man is Fu Tianya, the former Xuanwu president, but now he is Fu xuanhuang''s "assistant".


    Fu Tianya is still worried about losing his position as president, but after he was severely taught by his father, Fu Tianya suddenly has a painful understanding that he can only obey his father.


    "President, Qi Yu has already made a bet on Xiake daily, claiming that he can see the outcome in three months. Although he is arrogant, I think he seems to have some backhand?" Fu Tianya reminds Fu xuanhuang.


    "Oh... Now you''re smart? How can you be so stupid before? Chen Guang was actually used by that old man. You didn''t bring down Qingtai Xianzong. Chen Guang almost killed you by Kunlun Tianzi gate. However, there''s no need to worry about the gambling in March. " Fu xuanhuang has a feeling of winning.


    Fu Tianya doesn''t seem to believe it. Now he was bitten by a snake for ten years, and he was afraid of the well rope. Before that, he was ruined by Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. But he didn''t want his father to fall into it. He couldn''t help saying, "I''m just worried that if you miss your father, you may be taken by Kong paiying, and Chen Guang is an old man."


    "So, your position is still too low to be a president!" Fu xuanhuang snorted discontentedly, then rolled up his sleeve, revealing a beautiful gold wrist guard, which was covered with mysterious patterns such as six pointed stars.


    With the flow of vitality in Fu xuanhuang''s body, the mysterious patterns on the wristband also shine, and have a reaction with the magic crystal nucleus. It seems that these patterns can control the power of the magic crystal nucleus, and also expand its power.


    "This is... What is this?" Fu Tianya was surprised and said, "is it like the Western alchemy armed forces?"


    "Aha! You still have some insight! " Fu xuanhuang was obviously in a better mood. "Yes, this is your sister''s latest invention. Although your sister doesn''t have any feelings for her family, she is professional in science. She and Ning Bo have cracked the Western alchemy arms. This thing can be used with the magic crystal nucleus, and it has infinite power! "


    "Cracked the alchemy arm?" Fu Tianya couldn''t help exclaiming. He knew what it meant: alchemy was a secret weapon handed down from ancient Europe. It was said that there were only more than 100 pieces in Europe now, and they were basically concentrated in the hands of powerful alien organizations such as the Knights Templar, the Priory and the Knights of the round table.


    It should not be too difficult for Fu xuanhuang to get an alchemy wristband by accident. But it is impossible for Fu Tianya to crack the alchemy arms. After all, there are many smart people in Europe and North America. These people have spent many long years and can''t crack the secrets of the alchemy arms. Is Fu Mengying so powerful? Is it really genius of genius?


    "Well, it''s cracked!" Fu xuanhuang is very proud to say, "she gave me a real gift! She studied the alchemy weapon, which was given to her by Qi Yu. I didn''t expect that... Ha... If Qi Yu knew that she had cracked the secret of the alchemy weapon, she would regret it. "


    Indeed, Qi Yu sent the alchemy weapon that Fu Mengying studied to her for research, because the alchemy weapon was broken at that time, and Qi Yu didn''t mind.


    I didn''t expect that Fu Mengying and Ning platinum had solved the secret of the alchemy arms. Now they can make some simple alchemy weapons.


    It will take time for Fu Mengying and Ning platinum to build a complete alchemy weapon, but what Fu xuanhuang valued most was the connection between the alchemy weapon and the magic crystal nucleus. The two could make up for each other and avoid excessive use of the magic crystal nucleus, which would lead to out of control. However, they could display the real strength of the magic crystal nucleus, Therefore, this discovery can make Xuanwu take the lead in R & D and sales of Shenmo crystal nucleus!


    As for the three-month gamble in Qiyu and Xuanwu, it can be easily solved¡ª¡ª


    "Can we say that we can''t cultivate a group of students who can suppress those" mortals "by using magic crystal and alchemy weapons Fu xuanhuang said with disapproval.


    If Xuanwu decided to inject a lot of human, material and financial resources into the Southwest Associated University to cultivate the awakened students, it would be possible to upgrade their strength to many levels in three months. After all, the combination of the magic crystal nucleus and the alchemy weapons, together with Xuanwu''s carefully selected "alien professors" is such a luxurious preparation, How can it not surpass those "wild ways" made by Qi Yu?


    No matter how fierce he is, he is only one person, and there are not many people in Qingtai Xianzong. So how many "mortal" students can he turn into masters in three months?


    It''s an indisputable fact that ordinary people without genetic awakening are not as talented as awakeners. So it''s good that Qiyu can cultivate several martial arts masters in three months. It''s impossible to bring about fundamental changes.


    Xuanwu must win this game!


    Fu xuanhuang, you must win!


    However, Fu Tianya has another question: is it a fuss to let Xuanwu spend so many resources in a school just to win a gamble?


    "Stupid! Stupid! Stupid


    Hearing that Fu Tianya asked such a question, Fu xuanhuang said three stupid words directly. He said to Fu Tianya, "I thought I had said it clearly enough, but you still didn''t understand! If we win the gamble, we can not only reduce the reputation of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, but also let Qiyu stop for a while, and our reputation of Xuanwu will increase greatly. The most important thing is that at that time, we Xuanwu should also launch finished alchemy arms, which can directly plunder part of the market of Qingtai Xianzong''s exquisite demon jingling soldiers, or even surpass them in an all-round way! Think about it. If we were given Xuanwu to operate, how vast the market would be! "


    After listening to Fu xuanhuang''s explanation, Fu Tianya can only nod his head and admit that he is really stupid. He didn''t see so far. He has to admit that Fu xuanhuang, a father, is really far sighted. He can deploy so many things from a simple gamble.


    Just, can Xuanwu win this gamble?


    You are sure to win!


    Fu Tianya thought of this in his heart, because he really couldn''t think of the reason why he would lose: the talent of the awakened students has been better than others, and the human, financial, material and other support provided by Xuanwu, there is no reason to lose.


    In this case, let''s wait to see the boy''s defeat!

 Chapter 890

    What is the most dangerous course?


    Chemistry?


    Or physiology?


    Now, mortal students finally know what is the most dangerous course: experience! Different world experience! Fight with the devil!


    This is Qiyu''s fourth and most dangerous course for ordinary students of Southwest Associated University.


    Who didn''t open up a few training places for the real cultivation?


    When the master leads in, the cultivation is personal.


    How to practice without blood and actual combat?


    One of the biggest advantages of Qingtai Xianzong is that it has a space transmission array, which can reach different worlds.


    Lava world is not only a place where people of Qingtai immortal sect can harvest demon crystals, but also a place of great power!


    Only by killing these demons, people will not have psychological burden, because the demons now appearing all over the world do not know how many people have been killed, so killing demons is a duty, not a burden.


    What''s more, the people of Qingtai Xianzong have told the people who participated in the training: if you kill these demons, you still have a chance to get some demon crystals and other things, then you have a chance to repay the debt with Qimin thatched cottage. Even if you accumulate more demon crystals, you may be able to buy a high-quality demon crystal soldier or Linglong soldier from Qingtai Xianzong.


    Of course, imagination is beautiful, but reality is not beautiful at all!


    In the golden elixir melting pot, these mortal students'' strength is only at the later stage of Qi training, but only the degree of Hua Jin. In the previous era, Hua Jin Wu had a lot of voice, but in today''s era, especially in the alien world, Hua Jin''s cultivation is too weak, If they were not led by jiedan strongmen of Qingtai Xianzong, they would be the old vegetable delivery men after they entered the lava world.


    Even if there is a Jindan demon king in town, you still need to start the Jiuyou enchantment array and the shijiesha array nearby to barely ensure safety. At this time, these students who participate in the training, including Chang Jian, have time to "appreciate" the terrible appearance of the lava world.


    There is no lack of demons in the lava world, especially as long as they smell the human breath, they will begin to gather here, and then launch wave after wave of attacks, until they completely destroy the things that hinder them, until they taste the delicious human flesh and blood.


    Too many demons! Too powerful! It''s horrible!


    This is Chang Jian''s intuitive feeling. Did Qi Yu let them come here to experience or to die?


    At this time, Tu Susu, the leader of the team, said, "do you think their power is terrible? Do you think you are weak? No chance of winning? "


    "It''s normal to think so¡ª¡ª But it''s useless! " Tu Su Leng snorted, "because sooner or later you will face them! Even if you go back, you will see them in the earth soon. If you can''t resist them at that time, you can only become their "dish"! So, fear can''t help you. You''d better take out all your abilities and try your best to kill them


    Tu Susu''s words are naturally reasonable: demons have begun to appear in many parts of the earth. They enter the earth with cracks in space, and the number of them is increasing. Because they have super powerful reproduction power, everyone will eventually meet these demons. At that time, there was no array to rely on, and there was no Jindan master to sit down, The only thing we can rely on is our fists!


    Although Tu Susu took the high cold route, as a fox demon, she was born with the ability to bewitch people. So Tu Susu continued: "besides, you have been labeled as" mortals "by some people, and some people say that mortals don''t even have the right to hand in and distribute power, so if you can''t rise, you can''t surpass those who are superior and superior Self righteous awakeners, then even your descendants will lose hope! "


    "Sister beauty, what you said is right, but the problem is that these demons are powerful. If we fight hard, they can kill us. Isn''t that pure death? How can it be called experience? " Chang Jian can''t help asking everyone''s doubts.


    They are not afraid of fighting, but they never want to take part in a fight that has no chance of winning or even losing their lives.


    "Do you think Qi Xianshi is so confused? Look - after these demons get close to here, they will fall into the enchantment array and the killing array. They will be separated by the array, but you can unite to destroy them one by one. So don''t say I didn''t take care of you, but don''t expect us to ensure the safety of all of you - because of our own safety, There''s no guarantee! " Tu Susu''s tone became very dignified. She was not joking.


    Chang Jian immediately said: "since there is still an array to rely on, we can rest assured that although fighting alone may not be able to kill these demons, but after they enter the array, we can surround and kill them, right?"


    Other people also think that this is reasonable, and they all know that they have no way back now, especially for the ordinary boys. If they lose to those awakened people this time, it''s probably like Tu Susu''s saying, in the future, they are afraid that they will lose their rights, let alone their future. In the old days, marriage was based on the house ticket, and later on the "ability", so the boys who were often healthy were very nervous, and of course they worked very hard.


    Chang Jian was in the dormitory before, but he was ridiculed by Gan bin and Yue Wan; Other men may also have such experiences, such as being dumped by their younger sister, being despised by the awakened, being indifferent by the people around them


    Now, since Qiyu has given them a way, they will try their best to carry on¡ª¡ª Then kill these damned monsters!


    siege!


    Siege!


    Chop!


    ¡­¡­


    "What is this glittering thing? Damn, it''s Yaojing! Demon crystal! There are such benefits! We''re going to kill more demons


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! ~ "


    "Ah! I''ve been bitten by a demon


    "Be careful, it''s a strange world after all, and it''s also the home of demons. We''d better play steadily!"


    "With the help of the array, it seems that these demons are not very powerful - elder martial brother Chang Jian was swept away by the demons! He''s been dismembered! Damn it! Kill all these demons and avenge your elder martial brother! "


    Just when these mortal students'' experience just entered the state, a magic object suddenly attacked. A powerful tentacle came out of the ground and swept Chang Jian away directly. Other people didn''t have time to rescue, so they saw Chang Jian''s body being opened in the ai

 Chapter 892

    After that, many ordinary students of Southwest Associated University entered the lava world for training. As actors, Chang Jian and Tu shuanbao always gave these novices a scene of demons killing their classmates, which made everyone impressed. After the baptism of blood, they quickly entered the fighting state.


    Experience, especially this kind of dangerous experience and cruel fighting, is the best way to stimulate people''s potential and blood.


    Therefore, Chang Jian is always repeating the scene of being dismembered by the devil, so that his acting skills are more and more perfect.


    Although he knows it''s acting, Chang Jian thinks it''s very necessary, and thinks that Qi Yu''s arrangement is very good. If these mortal students can''t feel the real danger and the pain and anger of losing their companions, they can''t really grow up.


    Experience is not just about killing demons; There is also psychological maturity!


    This is the fourth lesson Qi Yu arranged for these mortal students.


    After repeated training in the lava world for several times, their combat experience will naturally be enriched, and their mastery of Gongfa, strength and vitality will naturally become more skillful and natural. Coupled with the aura environment and elixir of Qingtai Xianzong, these mortal students have begun a key transformation¡ª¡ª


    Starting from "mortal", stepping into the journey of "heaven and man"!


    Unfortunately, Chang Jian is not the first student to step into the ranks of heaven and man.


    The first one who stepped into the ranks of heaven and man was a girl, who was also a philosophy major. Her name was Cheng Siling. This girl was also the "goddess" in Chang Jian''s heart.


    As the first girl to step into the level of heaven and man, she naturally attracted a lot of attention. Moreover, these mortal students of Southwest Associated University have to admit that Cheng Siling showed a distinctive temperament and style immediately after she stepped into the congenital world. It seems that she had a reaction with the aura of heaven and earth between raising her hands and throwing her feet, which made her have a more worldly temperament.


    After Cheng Siling stepped into the congenital world, his first exclamation was: "maybe the benefit of philosophy is that I step into the realm of heaven and man before everyone else. From mortal to heaven, I finally tore off the mortal label that others pasted on me! Before long, I will show those so-called awakened students that Cheng Siling is not a mortal in their eyes


    Cheng Siling''s words sound like exclamations and even show off, but they are actually a kind of encouragement to others: she wants to tell everyone that she can become heaven and man through her own promotion, and other people can, of course!


    In fact, it is the same. Qi Yu didn''t naively think that if he could cultivate an inborn warrior, he could win the bet with Fu xuanhuang.


    Xuanwu is now vigorously cultivating the awakened students of Southwest Associated University. They have used a lot of resources for this purpose, including the magic crystal nucleus and the enhanced magic gene liquid. Among them, the magic crystal core can enhance the power of a psionic person to a higher level, while the Xuanwu magic gene liquid can make the user quickly supplement the consumed magic power. Some of them are like spirit liquid or yuan Dan, but the magic gene liquid is not purified by Reiki condensation, but directly refined from some Warcraft and even demons.


    Just these two things, Xuanwu can cultivate a group of A-level or S-level talents in Southwest Associated University. If it is the best among them, after special cultivation, it may even reach the level of SS level talents.


    It''s still difficult for a born warrior to compete with a fully armed SS Level psionic, so Qi Yu knows that these mortal students need more efforts.


    Maybe it''s a good idea to let them participate in more training.


    However, at this time, the whole city suddenly sounded the alarm:


    No one thought that just one hundred kilometers away from Jincheng City, suddenly the earth cracked and a lonely peak appeared. This lonely peak was tens of thousands of meters high. It really towered like the sky!


    It''s such a huge isolated peak that "sprouted" like bamboo shoots overnight. If it''s just a mountain, it''s nothing. The key is that there are countless monsters on this mountain, and they seem to have known each other before


    Fire crow, blood bat, flying ant, blood spider


    These things are clearly the monsters that first appeared in Kuafu mountain world!


    Although it''s hard for these things to pose a substantial threat to everyone with the strength of Xuanwu, monk Association, Taoist League and other alien organizations, the key is quantity! It''s a huge amount!


    Just tens of thousands of fire crows directly scorched a small town near Jincheng. The people in the town almost turned into coke!


    Then, the thumb sized flying ants formed a terrible "ant cloud" and directly attacked a County near Jincheng City, with thousands of casualties!


    There''s no way. These flying ants carry terrible formic acid. Once they burst out, even the huajinwu can''t stop them! So, even if they can be killed, it''s hard not to be hurt by them, especially when the number is as many as a million.


    Then, blood bats and blood spiders began to occupy the towns and villages around Jincheng City, as if forming a huge encirclement. They seemed to be preparing for a big fight. It seemed that this was the rhythm of attacking Jincheng city?


    Since the appearance of these monsters and monsters in this world, they have been harassing and attacking human villages and small towns. However, these monsters and monsters are not stupid, or their leaders are not stupid. It is not a wise decision to attack human big cities at this time. Big cities are definitely the key protection objects of powerful alien organizations.


    But this time, this suddenly appeared Gufeng, these monsters are so bold, even dare to fight Jincheng idea, and these guys have now swept the surrounding villages and towns, obviously not bluff!


    Although Jincheng has powerful defense weapons, solid defense lines, and many alien organizations are heavily guarded, it is still worrying. After all, once all the surrounding villages and towns are swept away, Jincheng will become a lonely city. It feels very dangerous.


    Jincheng city is an important town in the West. If Jincheng city is occupied, the arrogance of monsters and fierce beasts will soar, and it is likely to carry out large-scale raids. Many cities are in danger, including small and medium-sized cities such as Xiayang city.


    As a result, the slogans of eliminating fierce beasts and defending Jincheng city were naturally put forward. Since these fierce beasts dare to attack the villages and towns around Jincheng City, they naturally want to give them some colors, and even destroy the evil solitary peak together!


    The alien organizations in Jincheng city immediately took action, and even some reserve members of the power organizations joined in the battle.

 Chapter 894

    After the adventure team composed of these mortal students set out, Qi Yu also took the night emperor Jiabu, Tu Meifu and others to the vicinity of the "solitary mountain". He wanted to find out what the solitary mountain was all about.


    Although some peaks have sprung up one after another in many places, they are all "growing high" on the basis of the original peaks, and the speed of growing high is gradually, unlike this isolated mountain, which appears here without warning.


    The appearance of Gushan in this position is like holding the throat of Jincheng city. It is obvious that it is to capture Jincheng city. Therefore, the appearance of this mountain peak is by no means accidental. There may be some powerful role behind it.


    When a group of people approached Gushan, a lot of flying ants and fire crows came to attack them immediately. However, how stable their vigorous Qi defense was, these flying ants and fire crows could not break through at all. However, these guys kept attacking them, even at the cost of their lives, hoping to corrode their vigorous Qi defense.


    Obviously, these guys don''t allow Qi Yu and others to spy on Gu Shan.


    "Don''t let me see it, I want to see it!" Tu Mei Fu snorted and made a fire sign directly. Suddenly, there was a sea of fire around him. All the flying ants and fire crows who were close to their bodies were involved in the sea of fire.


    Originally, the fire crow was not afraid of fire, but after Tu Meifu followed Qiyu''s practice, he also understood the fire of endless wood. Although its power was not as powerful as Qiyu''s endless fire, the power of the fire was much higher than before. These fire crows and flying ants became the first victims.


    However, if Tu Meifu goes on killing like this, most of them will not be able to enter Gushan, because now they are still 20 kilometers away from Gushan!


    In such a distance range, we have encountered such a strong interception. If we continue to break in by force, won''t we force the powerful people behind Gushan to fight directly?


    Qi Yu now just wants to find out the origin of Gu Shan and the people behind the scenes, but he doesn''t want to start the conflagration directly. He doesn''t want to fight an unprepared battle, so Qi Yu said to Tu Meifu, "you attract fire here, I''ll go in and have a look."


    Although Tu Meifu also wanted to join Qiyu, he didn''t want to go against the meaning of Qiyu, so he had to hum discontentedly, and then attracted the attention of these flying ants and fire crows.


    Later, I saw that Qi Yu urged Kunpeng to change his body method. After a slight flash, I didn''t know where he was. Even the fire crows, who were flying very fast, couldn''t catch up with Qi Yu''s body method. They had to let him disappear in the sky.


    Qi Yu urged Kunpeng to change his body and fly tens of thousands of meters high. At this time, looking down at this isolated mountain from high altitude, Qi Yu found that this mountain was really high and big, standing between heaven and earth, giving people a huge deterrent. If you look at it carefully, it was like a sword, piercing the sky, and its shadow deterred the whole city of Jin!


    Shadow?


    Qi Yu suddenly realized that the shadow of this isolated mountain was very strange: the shadow of this isolated mountain had been vaguely covering the whole city of Jin. It seemed that no matter how the sun shone, the shadow of this isolated mountain could always cover the city of Jin. Was this a sign? Or a warning?


    This is actually a Dharma array! Kill!


    The shadow of this isolated mountain, like a long sword, divides the aura of heaven and earth around Jincheng city and interferes with the flow of aura of heaven and earth in Jincheng city. Then the spirit of Disha completely flows into this isolated mountain and nourishes many fierce beasts and demons in it.


    What''s more strange is that all around the isolated mountain are covered with the spirit of Disha, but the fierce beasts and monsters rush out in groups, but they seem to have the law to advance and retreat, as if there is something in the scheduling.


    The more Qi Yu looked at it, the more dignified his eyes were. Then Qi Yu whispered: "the word of heaven is Fengwen, the beginning of heaven ~


    Qi Yu wrote a phoenix writing with the word "Tian" in the sky. The Phoenix writing pressed towards the isolated mountain. Suddenly, the spirit of Disha around the isolated mountain was crushed away. The Phoenix writing was about to touch the mountain. At this time, Qi Yu felt that the Phoenix writing with the word "Tian" was blocked by an invisible and powerful barrier.


    Then, countless runes flashed over the mountain, and Qiyu immediately took back the character Fengwen, so as not to be sensed by the strong in the isolated mountain. But in this short moment, Qiyu already knew a terrible fact:


    This lonely mountain is a magic weapon!


    At first glance, it seems inconceivable, but the fact is that the magic weapon of spirituality can be big or small. This isolated mountain looks like a mountain, but in fact it is a terrible magic weapon!


    Just seeing those runes, Qi Yu was very sure that the whole Gushan was a magic weapon, because runes were the best way to "communicate".


    Of course, this is definitely not an ordinary magic weapon. It''s a real magic weapon! And maybe it''s the artifact made by the master!


    This is quite a headache. The guys who can have a spirit weapon are all real ruthless characters. The spirit weapon itself has a tool, and the spirit is very powerful. If the master is a strong one, the combination of the two will be even more troublesome.


    Since this isolated mountain is a powerful spirit weapon, it can explain why it suddenly "breaks through the ground", but it is very difficult or even impossible to destroy it¡ª¡ª


    It can be big or small! Changeable!


    And the quality of the materials of things that can become spiritual tools is also extraordinary. It''s hard to imagine how strong they are.


    All in all, it doesn''t seem right:


    What is the purpose of the other party''s setting up this magic weapon like a lonely mountain here?


    Just to scare people in Jincheng?


    If it''s just to scare people, just urge it once and let it fall directly in Jincheng city. I''m afraid it will kill thousands of people or even more.


    Qi Yu didn''t understand the meaning of this magic weapon for a moment, and didn''t want to scare the snake at this time. Since the owner of the mountain was not easy to provoke, Qi Yu didn''t want to make any rash moves before he showed his real body.


    However, Qiyu must be well prepared!


    After finding out what this isolated mountain is, Qiyu beckons Tu Meifu and others to leave. Although some demon crystals will be left after the fire crows and flying ants are killed, the quality is too poor. Qiyu doesn''t want to waste his time. It''s better to leave them to those strange adventure teams around Jincheng.


    Back in Qingtai mountain, Tu Meifu saw that Qi Yu seemed to be worried about something, so he asked, "brother Qi Yu, I don''t think you are very happy. Have you found any problems?"

 Chapter 895

    "Big problem!" Qi Yu told Tu Meifu about the isolated mountain, especially the problem that the mountain was a magic weapon, which shocked Tu Meifu.


    "Even if it''s a magic weapon? It''s so huge, isn''t it? " Tu Mei Fu was very depressed and said, "we also have a spirit weapon in Tu Shan, but they are all used to suppress the qi movement of the mountain gate. We dare not use it easily! This guy even used a spirit weapon directly, but he didn''t worry that the spirit weapon was taken away? "


    "Take it away? Who can take it away? Go and have a try? " Qi Yu laughs. All the spirit tools have spirit. Even if the owner is not there, the spirit can release the power of terror.


    What''s more, there are countless fierce beasts and Demons stationed in this isolated mountain, and there are also some powerful monks, but these guys have not appeared yet.


    The fire crows, flying ants, blood spiders and so on that appeared before are just some miscellaneous soldiers. The real main force has not appeared yet.


    This is what Qi Yu is worried about. Once the main forces appear, the situation will become very complicated.


    Of course, Tu Meifu also knows that a spirit weapon can''t be taken away by anyone who wants to take it away. It''s almost hard to change it after the spirit weapon recognizes the master, unless it''s a spirit weapon without a master.


    "Do you know what it is?" Tu Meifu still couldn''t hide his strong curiosity about this magic weapon.


    "If I read it correctly, it should be the Dragon knell!" Qi Yu said to Tu Meifu, "it''s a deadly and ferocious weapon. It can''t be ignored!"


    "Dragon knell? Is this the magic weapon of dragon cultivation? " Tu Meifu asked again.


    "Well, it should be." Qi Yu said, "you go and make arrangements for the demon practitioners of Qingtai mountain to keep an eye on the students who participate in the encirclement and suppression of the demons. You must pay attention to the changes of the isolated mountain. Once the strong one appears, you should protect the students to retreat immediately."


    "What about the awakened students?"


    "They are also students. Of course, they should be protected as well." Qi Yu said to Tu Meifu, "I''ll win the gamble fair and square. What''s more, the awakened are also human beings. They just have a wrong cognition, but they have no other problems. "


    Tu Meifu nodded, indicating that she would arrange this.


    As for Qiyu, since the owner of that lonely mountain has begun to use the array to exert pressure on Jincheng City, Qiyu should adjust the array of Qingtai Xianzong.


    No matter who the owner of this lonely mountain is, he points the spearhead at Jincheng directly. It''s also at Qiyu''s door. How can he let it go?


    It''s a clever way to use the array to divide the Qi and fortune of Jincheng city. But if it''s more than the spelling array, who do you really think Qi Yu will be afraid of?


    This guy has been the shadow of the lonely mountain has been covered with the city of Jin, suppress the city of Jinyun, Qi also came to a trick, directly using the essence of the sun and moon to Qingtai fairy dragon shadow to Jincheng City, and then directly huff and puff the dragon''s death bell segmentation of the aura and spirit.


    The shadow of the lonely mountain suppresses and divides the Qi of Jincheng city. The Qinglong moon swallowing array of Qingtai Xianzong dimly engulfs the Qi of the lonely mountain and the aura and evil spirit around it.


    Qiyu''s behavior is undoubtedly a direct challenge to the owner of this lonely mountain, but Qiyu doesn''t care: the other party directly wants to kill the whole Jincheng City, and even has greater ambition. How can Qiyu make him do it?


    Jincheng, this is a big city with a population of ten million. This guy has such a big appetite. Don''t he worry about being held up?


    After Qiyu adjusted the layout of Qingtai Xianzong a little, he might have stimulated the owner of that lonely mountain.


    The next day, around the city of Jincheng, there appeared some demon cultivation in the foundation period. These demon cultivation are different from the demon cultivation in this world. They are associated with flying ants, blood spiders and fire crows. Moreover, these guys are determined to kill and ruthless. They are just like reapers!


    Within a day, dozens of strangers have been killed one after another.


    The student adventure team of Southwest Associated University was also attacked by demon repair, but was protected by some powerful demons of Qingtai Xianzong, and quickly returned to Jincheng.


    After these students returned to Jincheng, Xiake Daily''s microblog released a small message: after two days of adventure, the awakened students of Southwest Associated University killed 510 demons of all kinds; A total of 1638 demons were killed by the mortal student team


    No matter the total number of killing demons or the average person, the performance of these mortal students is obviously better than that of those awakened students.


    This kind of data is directly published on the microblog of Xiake daily, which is very eye-catching. Of course, it also deeply stimulates some people''s nerves. Originally, I thought that this negative "contest" must be a victory for the awakened students, but now the result is very sad.


    If it''s just one day''s result, you can complain that it''s bad luck, but it''s two days'' result. What does that mean? This naturally shows that the work efficiency of the awakened students is very low! At least from them, many people don''t see their excellent and efficient side as awakeners.


    Because of the exposure of this achievement, many "mortals" who did not pass the ability test began to cheer, which at least shows that these mortals are not completely useless, which is enough to show that after training and practice, mortals can also have the power to protect themselves and their families, and can also kill demons!


    Chang Jian is a little bit of a snob. This guy directly exposed their booty on the school''s microblog. All kinds of demon crystals, big and small, are colorful, which blinds many people.


    For students, these demon crystals, which are only the size of corn kernels, are already expensive. Everyone knows that now demon crystals are the hard currency of the whole country''s alien organizations. Only in this way can they circulate all over the world and exchange for a lot of resources and weapons.


    Of course, there are many girls who also fantasize about demon crystal jewelry. Nowadays, the most high-grade jewelry of beauties are demon crystal jewelry and Spirit Crystal jewelry, not only because the luster of demon crystal and spirit crystal is no less than any gem, but also the most important thing is that demon crystal and Spirit Crystal have their own spirituality, which can strengthen the body for the wearer.


    What really attracts countless beauties is the "Linglong soldiers" series produced by Qingtai Xianzong. These Linglong soldiers are not only beautiful jewelry, but also powerful defense or attack weapons.


    Even the beauties who have no ability at all can buy the defense exquisite soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong to block the disaster; In addition, if the exquisite soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong are used as jewelry, they are really exquisite and can''t be put down by women.


    Chang Jian has so many demon crystals all of a sudden, which has already been regarded as showing off his wealth. Many beautiful students immediately praised him, and even left a message asking "brother Chang Jian, can you give me a demon crystal as a souvenir"?


    At the same time, I don''t know who transferred the photos of demon crystal that Wang Wudong had posted on his personal microblog before, and then commented: "Wang Wudong, as an awakener, how can you get a small and small demon crystal? Did you really pass the ability test? "

 Chapter 896

    Wang Wudong has indeed taken photos of Yaojing on his personal blog before. They are all his gains in the past two days. Originally, he was quite proud, and was ready to show them on the school microblog at the right time.


    They are all young people and students, so it''s normal for them to like to show off. Whether it''s Wang Wudong or Chang Jian, it''s a normal show off to show off the photos of Yaojing.


    However, if they all show off the same things, then one of them will be beaten in the face. For example, Wang Wudong is the object of being beaten in the face.


    Of course, Wang Wudong used to slap others in the face. This time, he was slapped by Chang Jian, an unnamed "mortal". Naturally, he was very upset!


    So Wang Wudong left a message directly on the school''s microblog: "I''ll go out of town right away! When I come back, I will bring back a lot of demon crystals to let some people know what is arrogance and ignorance! What is not knowing heaven and earth! "


    Wang Wudong''s so-called "some people" actually refers to Chang Jian, because Wang Wudong is also full of anger. After the data of the "competition" between the awakening team and the mortal student team of southwest United University was exposed, Wang Wudong and others lost face. In fact, compared with the teams of other universities, the results of the awakened students of Southwest Associated University are quite good. However, if compared with the achievements of ordinary students, the gap is too big. Everyone thinks it is a shame!


    What is more irritating is that the strange professor assigned by Xuanwu to the Southwest Associated University is very angry. He thinks that this is because Wang Wudong and others have not done their best, because Xuanwu has spent a lot of money to cultivate these awakeners of the Southwest Associated University and win the three-month gamble. As a result, Wang Wudong and others gave such a result. Naturally, these "strange professors" have no glory on their faces.


    As a result, Wang Wudong and others naturally have to bear the anger from the alien professors. Under the pressure, Wang Wudong will have the idea of "going out alone".


    However, this idea is too risky!


    Now outside Jincheng City, there are not only blood spiders and flying ants, but also powerful demon cultivation in the foundation period! And these demon repair is very cold-blooded, even to man-made food!


    At this time, even Xuanwu has issued an official statement, demanding that the awakened students in Jincheng school no longer participate in the fight, because the current situation has escalated, and there are many powerful demon practitioners outside the city. These guys are powerful, come and go without shadow, and even can fly. Even the formal members of Xuanwu, monk Association and Taoist League have many deaths, How can we encourage those newly awakened students to take risks at this time.


    What''s more, in this case, the newly awakened students can hardly play any role in fighting, on the contrary, they will also cause a burden.


    Although Wang Wudong has reached the level of A-level or above and can be selected as a member of Xuanwu, after all, his experimental experience is not rich enough. At this time, he went out of the city alone because of a moment''s anger. Isn''t that stupid?


    Stupidity is stupidity, but no one wants to see Wang Wudong, a promising young student, die because of a fight of morale. Even Chang Jian left a message saying, "Wang Wudong, you can''t calm down. If you really want to compete, there will be opportunities in two months. What are you doing alone now? Don''t you put yourself in a dangerous situation?"


    Other people tried their best to persuade Wang Wudong. They all knew that the situation outside Jincheng was getting more and more dangerous. Even the official members of Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha had fallen down a lot. Wang Wudong went out alone, which really felt like he was looking for his own death.


    However, Wang Wudong did not reply to other people''s message, obviously he went out directly!


    Chang Jian got nervous at this time and quickly called Qi Yu: "Qi Yu, Wang Wudong went out of the city alone - it''s all my fault. He showed up his demon crystal on the school microblog, which stimulated Wang Wudong. Now he''s out of the city, I''m afraid it''s more bad than good..."


    "Well, I see." Qi Yu said to Chang Jian, "you are not bad. You can even think of Wang Wudong''s life and death."


    "At least it''s a classmate game." Chang Jian sighed, "even if I know that Gan bin and Yue Wan have an accident, I will try to save them!"


    "Ha ha ~" Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing. It seems that Chang Jian is a man with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. After all, young people still have justice and kindness in mind.


    In this case, Qi Yu decided to help Chang Jian and get Wang Wudong back. Otherwise, if Wang Wudong was killed by a demon, Chang Jian would feel regret all his life and even carry a burden of thought.


    At this time, Qi Yu also wandered around Jincheng City, because he wanted to find out what the owner of Gushan wanted to do.


    The Dragon knell bell has appeared. It''s as huge as a mountain, but it''s empty in the middle. So there''s a lot of space in it. You can imagine how many demons and demons are stationed in this isolated mountain. The question is, when does he decide to attack Jincheng?


    Tianlong death knell, the dragon''s weapon for fierce soldiers, was originally used to send the elders to their death. But after being washed by the anger of heaven and earth and the resentment of the dragon, it became a fierce soldier. Once the bell rings again, many people will die.


    Qiyu uses Qingtai Xianzong''s dragon swallowing the moon array to influence Tianlong''s death knell and continues to plunder Jincheng''s Qiyu. This is tantamount to a provocation to the owner of Gushan. However, this guy has not responded to Qiyu''s provocation so far. He just sent a lot of demon practitioners to attack and hunt the alien troops around Jincheng.


    Qi Yu originally intended to estimate the strength of these demon cultivation, and by the way, to see if he could find out the intention of the owner of Gushan. But now that he wanted to help Chang Jian find Wang Wudong, he sent out a few XuanHuo birds to look for Wang Wudong from different directions.


    A few minutes later, xuanhuoque had already locked Wang Wudong''s position. Qiyu urged Kunpeng to change his body method, and several "flashing shadows" had reached the high altitude above Wang Wudong. But Qiyu didn''t appear in front of Wang Wudong immediately, because Wang Wudong certainly didn''t like Qiyu. This guy would be furious if he saw Qiyu.


    At this time, Wang Wudong was using his powers to deal with two fire crows, but the two fire crows were a little big. Wang Wudong felt that it was difficult to deal with them. At the same time, a small group of flying ants surrounded him. Wang Wudong had no innate Qi to protect his body. To deal with the fire crows and these flying ants at the same time, he immediately felt a little difficult.


    However, these are not the key points. The key point is that Wang Wudong has been targeted by a demon cultivation. This is a wolf demon cultivation, which is probably the cultivation in the early days of foundation building. He stares at Wang Wudong just like he stares at delicious food.


    However, the wolf demon Xiu didn''t take action immediately. He was just patiently waiting for the best time to take action. He kept his forbearance and cruelty as a wolf. He would only take action calmly and kill Wang Wudong with the least cost when his strength was almost consumed by the cannon fodder of fire crows and flying ants!

 Chapter 897

    At this time, it was almost evening, and the light was not clear. Wang Wudong tried hard to kill two fire crows and a few flying ants, and finally found two demon crystals. He could not help sighing: "after a hard work, he finally got something."


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang out behind Wang Wudong: "hey... Yes, after a while of hard work, I finally got something. Now the demon crystal in your hand and your people will be my booty."


    That wolf head person body of demon repair suddenly hand, already appeared in Wang Wudong''s back.


    Wang Wudong felt that this demon repair was only five meters away from him. As long as Wang Wudong had any change in this distance, it might cause the other party to kill him immediately.


    "Too careless!" Wang Wudong thought, but at this time he did not dare to look back, because he knew that if he moved a little, the other party''s attack might kill him immediately.


    At this time, Wang Wudong, after all, regretted it. He suddenly realized that his strength was too weak to compete with the general situation. No matter whether he was a man of the moment in the Southwest Associated University or not, he was nothing outside Jincheng! Now, he is just a sad man, about to die under the demon repair.


    However, things suddenly turned for the better, because at this time, a white monkey fell out of thin air, five meters in front of Wang Wudong. The monkey said to the wolf demon Xiu behind Wang Wudong, "black wolf, this is my prey, get away!"


    But the black wolf didn''t know the white monkey. He hummed coldly: "it''s just a little demon who has just built a foundation. How dare you snatch food from the black wolf! Are you looking for your own death


    "I said, don''t snatch from me." The powerful evil spirit of the night emperor Gabe began to release.


    In Wang Wudong''s eyes, he was shocked: is the White Monkey so powerful? When I fought with him before, it didn''t seem to be so terrible!


    The black wolf demon behind Wang Wudong was also very frightened: "such a powerful evil spirit, is it a demon repair in the early stage of foundation building? Is this guy playing pig and eating tiger


    "Go away --" the night emperor Gaby said to the black wolf demon, not giving it any face at all.


    "Death --" as the demon cultivation in the foundation period, the black wolf demon thought that his cultivation was more refined. How could he tolerate being despised by the night emperor Gaby? So without any politeness, he jumped over Wang Wudong and killed the night emperor Gaby in the air.


    Gaby, the night emperor, looked at the black wolf demon with disdain in his eyes. Just as the black wolf demon was about to arrive, Gaby, the night emperor, suddenly turned into a giant ape, releasing his ancient ferocious spirit. The Yin Yang Ruyi ring on his arms was shining with dazzling golden light, forming a halo to "trap" the black wolf demon, Then the night emperor Gaby''s fist "ran" over the black wolf demon like a storm.


    Yes, it can only be described as "Niang", because in an instant, the night emperor Gaby hit countless punches. This guy is just like an archaic ape with infinite power and extremely fast speed. His Yin Yang Ruyi ring directly trapped the body method of the black wolf demon, making it unable to break free.


    After a round of fists from the black wolf demon, this guy has become a pile of meat sauce, only the wolf head is still there!


    Wang Wudong has been directly stupid. Such a cruel picture makes him feel like vomiting. Then he realized that the White Monkey under Qi Yu''s command was so terrible. He even wanted to challenge Qi Yu before. It''s really silly and naive!


    By this time, Wang Wudong was at a loss. He didn''t know if the white monkey would really kill him and treat him as food.


    Knowing that it was definitely not the opponent of the white monkey, and that he could not escape, Wang Wudong was calm and despairing at this time. He noticed a black demon crystal the size of a pigeon egg under his feet, which had a strange luster. He knew that it should be the demon crystal of the black wolf.


    Anyway, he felt that he would die, so Wang Wudong was not afraid. He reached out and took your piece of demon crystal. If he got this piece of demon crystal, he would be dead without regret.


    "That''s my demon crystal!" The night emperor Gaby snorted and kicked Wang Wudong directly out of the air. However, he would not kill Wang Wudong. He just kicked him to Jincheng, so that this guy would not continue to wander here for death.


    Wang Wudong flew out for hundreds of meters before he fell down. Although he didn''t fall to death, his bones would fall apart, and his skin and flesh were cut, which made him very embarrassed. But he knew that he had no other choice, so he quickly got up and went to the direction of Jincheng. In a short time, he probably won''t go out of the city.


    The night emperor Gaby gave Qi Yu that demon crystal, and Qi Yu directly put it into the well.


    At this time, the moon had just risen to the East, but it was blocked by the towering mountain. Only the moon could be seen, not the moon.


    At this time, Qi Yu said to long lingqingming with his divine sense, "Qingming, is the master of the lonely mountain your dragon monk?"


    "Mostly." Qingming''s tone is not sure, "even the monks of the dragon clan, they won''t show mercy to me, and they won''t show mercy to you!"


    "Of course I know they won''t be lenient, because they are mostly here for revenge." Qi Yu said.


    "Revenge?" Long Lingqing said clearly, "it seems that you just offended the real dragon in Kuafu mountain. Do you mean that the dragon people in other places are also offended by you?"


    "It''s Kuafu mountain." Qi Yu shook his head.


    "You say that the owner of this lonely mountain is also Kuafu mountain''s? But if he is from Kuafu mountain, how can he be here? " This makes Qingming very puzzled.


    "I''m a little strange, too. However, the Dragon death knell may have given us the answer. " Qi Yu showed a way of thinking, "there are some things that need to be properly managed."


    At this time, Qingming came out of the Dragon Fu of Jingsu, and then stared at the lonely mountain: "such a big mountain is just a magic weapon?"


    "Well, a spirit instrument - in a sense, you are also a spirit instrument. Its quality is not inferior to that of the Dragon death knell." Qiyu told Qingming that Jingsu Fulong Fu was a real Fu. After the improvement of Qiyu and the fact that Qingming had already got the elixir, the power of Jingsu Fulong Fu was much stronger than before.


    "I don''t have it!" Qing Ming said to Qi Yu.


    "As you know, magic weapons have great advantages, and small ones also have small magical effects. I just haven''t figured out the intention of the owner of Gushan - if he really came from Kuafu mountain to avenge Wang Chenglong, why didn''t he rush to do it?" Qi Yu doubts.


    "Revenge? Not necessarily. You should have heard the saying that the nine sons of the dragon are different. It shows two problems. One is that the descendants of the dragon people are different; The second is that the dragon people like to make chaos, so there are many descendants. Since there are many descendants, if it''s just revenge, why worry? You don''t kill all his descendants. " Long lingqingming explained.


    It has to be said that there is some truth in Qingming''s words. Qiyu just killed a Jackie Wong. If the other party is in revenge, the fundamental reason may not be that Qiyu killed one of his sons, but that Qiyu''s behavior has damaged his face! That''s the point!


    As for why the owner of Gushan has not appeared, it may be for other reasons.

 Chapter 898

    That night, Qi Yu gradually understood what the owner wanted to do


    Because there are a lot of demon repair, monster, into the solitary mountain, even before the escape from Qingtai mountain a few quasi demon king!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Qingtai immortal sect still had a certain appeal in demon cultivation, I don''t know how many demon cultivators would be attracted by the appearance of this lonely mountain.


    Qi Yu is very clear about the reason for this result


    Human beings are constantly awakening their genes, and so are wild animals. Moreover, the efficiency of wild animals awakening is higher than that of human beings. Only after they awaken, they dive deep into the sea, or hide in the mountains and forests, so as not to be slaughtered by human beings. However, their resentment towards human beings is very big and deep!


    The biggest problem is that the protonucleus of the magic crystal nucleus comes from the "crazy beast". Almost all the alien organizations, such as Xuanwu, daomeng, monk Association and Quanjiao, are developing the magic crystal nucleus. Therefore, they will definitely hunt and kill those awakened beasts. Of course, they will also cultivate them in the laboratory. However, this naturally causes a lot of dissatisfaction of demon cultivation. In the long run, there will be big problems.


    Of course, now there is a problem: after the appearance of this isolated mountain, many demon repair immediately went to take refuge, and they have a place in the isolated mountain or a cave, which can be regarded as a real backer.


    It can be seen that many demon practitioners are very dissatisfied with the behavior of human beings, so they just join the camp of Gushan. Are they going to attack Jincheng with the master of Gushan?


    The owner of this lonely mountain lights up the dragon''s death knell. It looks like he has set up a flag, waiting for the demon repair from all sides to respond.


    This is not a good phenomenon!


    After finding out the situation, Qi Yu rushed back to Qingtai Xianzong, sent this message to Tu Meifu, and said to her, "if the friars of Qingtai Xianzong want to take refuge in Gushan, they will kill you directly! I''ve benefited from Qingtai Xianzong. I can leave, but I can''t help the monks outside to deal with us! "


    "That''s natural. I''ll do it if you don''t say it!" Tu Mei Fu also snorted.


    Tu Meifu and Tu Susu are the two most brilliant monks in the Jindan period of Qingtai Xianzong, because their own strength is strong enough, and after Qingtai Xianzong, they often learn some runes and supernatural powers from Qiyu.


    Tu Meifu and Tu Susu really regard Qiyu as an ally or even a friend, so they will definitely consider the problem from the perspective of Qiyu. They will not help other demon practitioners just because they are demon practitioners.


    In addition, Tu Meifu and Tu Susu, in fact, are not in this world, so they will not hate the alien just because the demon Xiu in this world hates the alien.


    At this time, Tu Meifu wanted to help Qiyu deal with foreign enemies¡ª¡ª


    Now that the owner of the lonely mountain has started to recruit, it seems that he is determined to attack Jincheng, not just to make a gesture.


    Not only Qi Yu, but also Lin Xiaobao and Kong paiying. Therefore, Lin Xiaobao has flown back to Qingtai mountain by himself and is ready to kill.


    Lin Xiaobao came to Qingtai Xianzong alone and brought a reminder from Kong paiying to Qi Yu: the Xuanwu committee thinks that Qi Yu is still a member of Kong paiying''s camp, so no one in Xuanwu can be trusted except Lin Xiaobao and members of Xuanwu group 9!


    This reminder seems superfluous, but Qi Yu doesn''t feel it, which shows that Kong paiying is very worried about the current situation of Xuanwu: before Xuanwu was controlled by Fu Tianya, in fact, he is better for Kong paiying and Lin Xiaobao, because Fu Tianya''s lack of prestige is not enough to completely control the overall situation; But now Fu xuanhuang is acting as the president himself. With his strength and prestige, he can almost use most of Xuanwu''s power. If Fu xuanhuang uses this power to deal with Qi Yu, it will be very bad!


    Qi Yu understood this meaning, and then said to Lin Xiaobao, "Fu xuanhuang has become the acting president. In fact, your life is even worse. But it doesn''t matter. The ninth group doesn''t need to obtain resources from Xuanwu, because I always despise the magic crystal core. It''s just cheap from Yandong, but the senior officials of Xuanwu really think it''s easy to take advantage of Yandong?"


    Although Lin Xiaobao''s IQ is not very good, she knows Yan Donglai well. She knows how insidious this guy is. At the beginning, she was also against Xuanwu''s wanton research and development of magic crystal nucleus, but it''s useless. Even Kong paiying can''t stop the research and development of magic crystal nucleus. However, Lin Xiaobao agrees with Qiyu that Yandong is cheap, so it''s not easy to take advantage of it!


    No matter what other members of Xuanwu do, Lin Xiaobao and members of Xuanwu group 9 don''t use magic crystal core. It''s also for this reason that group 9 is basically marginalized. In addition to exchanging some unexpected resources by doing tasks, it''s basically impossible to get other resources of Xuanwu.


    Fortunately, Lin Xiaobao can constantly obtain resources from Qiyu.


    Although the ninth group is not valued, but the strength is not slow, and the foundation is the most reliable.


    "Don''t think that the magic crystal nucleus can improve its power quickly, but it has some disadvantages. Let''s not talk about these things. If it''s not enough, just open your mouth. Anyway, you can fly with your sword now. It''s much more convenient to come and go." Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao.


    As a result, Lin Xiaobao took out a small sack and threw it directly to Qi Yu: "this is the latest harvest of our ninth group."


    Qi Yu opened it and saw that it was full of glittering demon crystals.


    "No? My elixir and Yuandan are provided to nine groups for free. " Qi Yu said.


    "Take it!" Lin Xiaobao insisted, "before you prepared these exquisite demon crystal soldiers for our ninth group, the value is very high, do you think we don''t know? These demon crystals are all obtained by us. It''s just some feedback. We all support what you''ve done in southwest United University recently. We also know that you still need to use demon crystals in many places, so don''t refuse. "


    Qi Yu understood Lin Xiaobao''s temper and knew that if she didn''t accept it, she would be very upset, so she didn''t refuse.


    Lin Xiaobao came here not only to send these demon crystals, but also to get some elixirs and Yuandan from Qiyu. Then she talked about Gushan. Lin Xiaobao said, "I got the news from Aunt Kong that all aspects of the alien world are nervous about Gushan, because this mountain does not come out of nature, What''s more, the people behind the scenes of Gushan have already made a gesture of attacking Jincheng - a big city with ten million people can''t be under the threat of monsters! "


    "What does the Xuanwu high level want to do?" Qi Yu asked.


    We must pay attention to this point, because now basaltic has great energy, not only hundreds of thousands of alien members, but also some modern hot weapons.


    Although there are more and more demons in Gushan now, if the Xuanwu high level decides to use the top-level thermal weapons, it should be able to eliminate most of them. Only in that case, even Jincheng will be affected.


    "You can''t imagine what they want to do."


    Lin Xiaobao said to Qi Yu, with a kind of irony, "they want to make peace with each other!"

 Chapter 899

    Peace talks?


    Qi Yu thought he had heard wrong.


    What does Xuanwu''s high level want to talk to the master of Gushan? What do you talk about with a demon monk or a dragon monk? But also come to the different world (dimensional space) demon repair?


    Those Xuanwu high-level people are really whimsical.


    To tell you the truth, although Qi Yu also thought of many ways, he didn''t really consider peace talks, because human alien organizations and demon repair can still have peace talks. The key is that the other party is the demon repair of a different world.


    If peace talks can solve the problem, what are those guys doing in our world?


    "Don''t laugh. When I heard the news, I thought I wanted to laugh too - but aunt Kong said that it was not ridiculous, because from the perspective of history and the overall situation, the high-level people were not afraid of internal wars, but they could avoid them if they were involved in external wars, because external wars might lead to civil strife and the change of dynasties. Now Xuanwu seems to have the feeling of a dynasty, isn''t it? " Lin Xiaobao said to Qi Yu.


    "It''s normal to hear these words from Chairman Kong; It''s weird to hear from you. Forget it. I''d better contact president Kong. "


    "Don''t contact her. I''m afraid her phone has been monitored!" Lin Xiaobao stopped Qi Yu. "Since Fu xuanhuang became the acting president, aunt Kong''s situation is even worse; But even so, Fu xuanhuang is not at ease. He always thinks that Aunt Kong will do something to subvert their Fu family. He is just too suspicious! However, since they want to talk with the people behind the scenes of Gushan, let them talk about it. Who knows what they can talk about. "


    "Talk about it, or what else?" Qiyu said with a smile that he had never heard that disputes in Xiuzhen world could be solved through peace talks. However, if Xuanwu''s high level wanted to find another way, Qiyu could not intervene, could he?


    If they want to talk about peace, they can only talk about it.


    In fact, Qi Yu was curious to know what these guys could talk about.


    After Lin Xiaobao delivered the news to Qi Yu, she left Qingtai mountain and went back to Xuanwu headquarters. However, she had already said that once she started a war with the demon practitioners in Gushan, she would bring the members of Xuanwu group 9 here, because Jincheng city is her home.


    Xuanwu''s high level wants peace talks, so maybe the demon practitioners in Gushan will not launch a comprehensive attack on Jincheng city for the time being, but small-scale attacks and harassment are inevitable. They will gather more demon practitioners and have more chips.


    Qi Yu also thought that the idea of the Xuanwu high-level was very wonderful. In such a situation, he did not first consider how to destroy the isolated mountain, but wanted to talk about peace. Perhaps, they think that the peace talks can avoid causing casualties, but they did not expect that the strength of the other side will continue to grow, and it will be even more difficult to control in the future.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t intervene in this matter. The reputation of him and Qingtai Xianzong was not very good. If he intervened in this matter again, I don''t know how Xuanwu would continue to blackmail him.


    Since they want to talk about peace, Qi Yu focuses on the business of Qingtai Xianzong, and he is ready to do more business. After all, Qingtai Xianzong needs more cultivation resources in the future!


    There are more and more people on the miscellaneous service peak. No matter how the Xuanwu people discredit the reputation of Qingtai Xianzong, there are still a lot of helpless and kind-hearted people. The lost children go to Qingtai mountain. After these people enter Qingtai mountain, some people are gradually promoted from miscellaneous service disciples to outside disciples. Qingtai Xianzong is also responsible for the supply of their cultivation resources.


    In addition, from time to time, ordinary students of Southwest Associated University also enter Qingtai Xianzong to "worship teachers and learn arts". These people also consume a certain amount of cultivation resources, so now Qingtai Xianzong has to prepare a lot of miracles to ensure that these people can get the resources needed for cultivation.


    There is also a strange phenomenon: in addition to the Southwest Associated University, ordinary students from other colleges and universities in Jincheng city also began to gather near the golden elixir melting pot, and tried to enter the golden elixir melting pot to practice through "learning exchange" and other means. The school leaders and teachers such as Gu Changzhi and Hu Aijia also turned a blind eye, So this leads to people coming to Qingtai mountain to learn arts at any time. What can Qiyu do? Naturally, we have accepted all the orders. They are all mortal students. Why bother mortals?


    However, Qingtai Xianzong consumed so many cultivation resources. Naturally, it is necessary to find a suitable way to make up for it as soon as possible. Otherwise, it is really hard to do. Even Qingtai Xianzong can not support it.


    The only way is to increase revenue and reduce expenditure.


    Qi Yu then contacted Tu Susu and talked to her about Tu Shan''s teleportation array.


    There is no doubt that this incident immediately touched the exciting point of Tu Su Su and Tu Mei Fu. They immediately talked with Qi Yu about the teleportation.


    Qi Yu has never been to Tushan, but he knows that Tushan and Kunlun tianzimen should be located in the same space. At present, the "Tianmen peak" of tianzimen has completely appeared in the world, while only a few peaks of Tushan have appeared, hidden in the shadow of Tianmen peak. If you don''t look carefully, you can hardly notice the existence of Tushan.


    Of course, in fact, Tu Shan''s power of existence is far less than tianzimen''s.


    The question is, why does Tushan need a teleport array? Where does their transmission array need to go?


    "We don''t need to go through the different world, we just need to go through the Qingtai mountain." Tu Susu said to Qi Yu, "you are an expert in array. You should know that neither tianzimen nor Tushan are fully visible in this world. What you see is only the tip of the iceberg. This is because the space barrier of this world has not completely disappeared, so we still need to pay some price to enter this world, It''s not convenient - we need more Tushan foxes to get in and out of the world freely! "


    "Why?" Although Qi Yu trusted Tu Susu and Tu Meifu, he didn''t know much about Tu Shanhu. He couldn''t put the whole Tu Shanhu into the world just because he thought Tu Meifu and Tu Susu were good-looking.


    "We need to build orthodoxy in this world." Tu Susu said to Qi Yu very simply and directly, "the existence of this world is very important to us, and it is said that we need to wait for tens of thousands of years to enter this world, so we need to make a layout first - don''t worry, we Tushan fox people are not here to plunder the resources of this world, nor to kill people, we are just building a orthodoxy in this world, Find a place to live and a way to promote! "

 Chapter 900

    "The land of survival, the way of promotion? From this world? " Qi Yu was surprised.


    The world is not rich in spiritual resources. Why do Tu Susu and Tu Meifu want to enter the world so eagerly?


    "Yes, this is the world!" Tu Susu said to Qi Yu, "although I don''t know what''s magical about this world, you can see that not only we Tushan fox, but also tianzimen, Kuafu mountain, lava world and other powerful creatures want to enter this world, so you think this world is as simple as what you and I see? Since we all want to come, why can''t we Tushan fox take the lead? "


    Qi Yu understood, the sentiment is all thought this world has the advantage?


    Although Qi Yu has not seen any good in this world so far, he has to admit that this earth world is a little different from before.


    Even with the experience of "memory", Qiyu can''t see what''s wrong with this earth world. It''s probably because of this that many strong people in different worlds have a strong interest in this world. For example, Tushan fox is one of them.


    They want to establish orthodoxy in this world and brush their sense of existence. Besides, Qiyu also needs to cooperate with them in order to get more benefits from their world.


    Tu Susu is right. Even though there are several worlds beginning to "overlap" with the earth''s world, because of the existence of the Jiuzhou seal array, the real strong of different worlds still can''t enter the earth''s world, and it will take time.


    But with such things as the space transmission array, it would be much easier for the strong of the different world to enter the earth world.


    Obviously, Tu Meifu is waiting for this good opportunity to let the monks of Tu Shanhu clan enter the world first.


    However, now Qiyu also needs to rely on the power of the Dushan fox tribe, so both sides hit it off and immediately Qiyu went to Tushan with Tu Susu.


    To go to Tushan, you have to go through Kunlun.


    Although the friars of tianzimen tried to intercept Yuyu and tususu after they entered the "airspace" of Kunlun, the friars flying with swords could only drink wind behind them after their body skills were fully stimulated.


    Seeing that Qi Yu and Tu Su Su flew in the direction of Tu Shan, the imperial sword friars of tianzimen gave up their pursuit, because they knew that the temper of Tu Shan fox was not so good, so they had better not provoke them.


    A moment later, Qi meets Tu mountain Fox''s territory. Tu Susu takes a prisoner to the mountain protection array. Immediately, the mountain protection array opens a door. Then the xianle array rings out in the array. Countless fox banshees line up to welcome them.


    It is clear that this display will be opened when we meet the most important figure of the Tu Shan fox clan.


    "Is this too heavy?" Qi Yu said with a smile to Tu su.


    "You are the man of Tushan, shouldn''t you be more grand?" Tu Su asked with a smile, "besides, we''ve made such a show for you. Shouldn''t you show it?"


    That''s what the gift means.


    Qi Yu certainly knows that it takes strength to prove everything. This is not only a title, but also a lot of other meanings.


    For Tu Shan''s meeting ceremony, the best one is fox Fu, because it is also the best proof that Qi Yu is Tu Shan''s man.


    Therefore, Qi Yu directly condensed the spirit of heaven and earth of Tu mountain and the evil spirit of Fox family, and wrote a big rune, a fox rune.


    Later, Qi Yu gently put a little bit on the fox rune, which was like finishing touch. The fox Rune suddenly came alive and turned into a white fox. After the white fox appeared, it looked at the moon as if it was practicing on the moon, and then it turned into a female fox demon, which was extremely charming


    After that, the female fox demon became as big as a human being. She was still worshiping the moon, but she was very holy. Behind her, there were three fox tails. Then she seemed to understand some magic power. There were four tails... Five tails... Six tails


    When Tu Shan''s fox demons saw the six Tailed Fox amulet, they were shocked and worshiped. At present, Tu Shan''s highest cultivation is only five tails. When they meet the fox demons who can evolve into six Tailed Fox amulets, it means that their understanding of fox amulets is even better than that of Tu Shan''s fox people, although it seems unreasonable, But just because of this, it can prove that Qi Yu is a "man of Tushan".


    When many Tu mountain fox demons look at Qi Yu again, they are no longer just polite and polite, but with the smell of water. Their eyes seem to have a hazy smell of smoke and rain, which makes people want to indulge in it. It is obvious that they want to seduce Qi Yu. Who let his fox charm arouse the respect and even worship of these fox demons.


    "It''s impossible to let go of all the secrets!" Qi Yu suddenly said that as soon as the fox sign was about to evolve into a seventh tail, he once again stretched out his finger and gently touched it. Suddenly, the six tailed female fox demons disintegrated in an instant and turned into six headed fox demons. They were put into the mountain protection array of Tushan, and then stayed in all directions of the mountain protection array to integrate with the mountain protection array of Tushan, Finally, it turns into six foxes.


    In this way, the subtleties of the fox rune that Qi Yu comprehended have been integrated into Tu mountain. As long as the fox demon in Tu mountain has a chance, he can understand the subtleties of the fox rune, which can be cultivated into six tail or even seven tail sky fox! Even further, it is possible, because Qi Yu''s understanding of fox rune is more than seven tails!


    "Mr. Qi Xian, this is too big a gift to meet you." The smoke around Tu mountain suddenly dispersed, and an old voice sounded from the depth of Tu mountain. Hearing this voice, even Tu Susu bowed down and said "grandma".


    The Tushan fox clan is basically the result of matriarchal clan, so "grandma" is undoubtedly the most authoritative existence. In fact, this grandma''s breath is also very strong. Only listening to this voice, at least it should be the cultivation of Yuan infant period, which can understand why Kunlun Tianzi clan is afraid of Tushan fox clan.


    A moment later, a dignified woman in black appeared in front of Qi Yu among a group of fox demons. Only by her bearing, breath and temperament, as well as the prestige of Yuanying, there is no doubt that she is the leader of Tushan fox clan.

 Chapter 901

    "They all call me" grandma Tushan. " The middle-aged woman took the initiative to introduce herself to Qi Yu, "Qi Xianshi, Tu Susu is right. You are our man in Tu Shan."


    "Grandma loves me." Qi Yu said politely, "it''s just, what''s the story? Although I can have a reaction with Tu Shanhu Fu, which proves that we are connected, it should not explain all the problems, right? I still have a lot of doubts - I''ve never been to Tushan before. Why does Tushan Hufu have feelings with me? "


    "Have you never been to Tushan?" Granny Tushan asked carefully, and then she thought for a while, "well... Maybe you haven''t been to Tushan. After all, the Jiuzhou seal array has been opened for a long time. It can be said that it''s a long time to wait. You have a lot of doubts, but granny, I''ve only lived less than 2000 years. I really can''t completely solve your doubts."


    Qi Yu also knows that this problem is probably difficult to explain, because he has never been to Tushan. Even in "memory", Qi Yu has never been here.


    Since he hasn''t been here, why does he have a feeling with Tu Shan Hu Fu?


    There is no solution to this problem, so let''s talk about the problems that can be solved


    Space transmission array!


    Qi Yu looked at the whole Tu mountain and said to Tu mountain granny, "Granny, it seems that something is trying to bite the tail of Tu Mountain Gate."


    "You see that?" Granny Tu Shan was surprised. She wanted to tell Qi Yu about it in detail. Unexpectedly, Qi Yu put it forward first.


    There is something wrong with the Mountain Gate of Tu Shan fox people. The whole mountain gate is being devoured by another demon sect. This demon sect is called the kingdom of ten thousand demons. The real power of the "demon kingdom" based on the clan is very important. It has always wanted to conquer Tu Shan Fox people.


    "Don''t worry, the fox rune that I entered into your mountain protection array just now can make up for the defects and gaps in your mountain protection array, and can mobilize and enhance the power of the mountain protection array. So even if the ten thousand demon heaven wants to erode Tu Shan''s Qi, don''t think about it in a short time." Qi Yu said to grandma Tu Shan.


    In fact, the mountain protection array of Tushan is powerful and has been passed on for a long time. There is no big problem in itself. Otherwise, it is impossible to protect the fox people of Tushan for many years.


    However, with Qi Yu''s cultivation during the foundation period, he was able to make up for the defect of Tushan''s great battle. This skill is very important. Even a little baby magnate like Grandma Tushan didn''t dare to underestimate it. He said with a smile: "powerful... It''s worthy of being a man of Tushan. If I were young for hundreds of years, grandma, I would never let a man like you go."


    After listening to Tu Shan''s words, the fox demons all around him, including Tu Susu, were staring at Qi Yu with a kind of hot eyes, which made Qi Yu''s whole body inexplicably hot. However, he didn''t want to be dominated by desire. So he quickly forced himself to calm down, and then said to Tu Shan''s grandmother, "that''s nothing to worry about for the time being, Let''s think about the present. Are you ready to build the transmission array? "


    "Nature is ready!" Tu Shan''s grandmother said with a smile, "but, you are our noble guest. You just came here. Don''t you need to have a rest? The scenery of Tu mountain is good, and spring is everywhere. Master Qi Xian, you can relax first. Our fox fairy in Tu mountain can be picked by you... "


    He almost lost his composure. He quickly bit the tip of his tongue and forced him to calm down: "then... It''s better to arrange the battle."


    The fox demons all around suddenly showed their disappointment. Such a vigorous and masculine man is the perfect Taoist partner of Shuangxiu. It''s a pity that he turns out to be a wooden man!


    Even some fox demons think that Qi Xianshi is not interested in women. Otherwise, who can really hold on to Tu Shan''s gentle nest?


    Qi Yu doesn''t want to indulge. After all, he still has a lot of blood. It''s weird. But if you want to indulge, you can''t entangle with a group of fox demons. Isn''t that too indulgent?


    The most important thing is that the situation is not clear now. We''d better make Tushan''s array as soon as possible, so as not to rush for help in time when something goes wrong.


    Since there are enough crystal stones and demon crystals, it is not difficult for Qi Yu to build a space transmission array. Of course, the core of the array needs a golden elixir, which naturally needs to be provided by Tu Shan.


    Even if we all like each other, it''s also an alliance, but the interests can''t be confused, otherwise cooperation will be difficult for a long time. I have a deep understanding of this.


    With 10% of the space transmission array, the Dushan fox clan can enter the Qingtai immortal sect directly through the array.


    However, what they call "establishing orthodoxy" is to open up a mountain for them in Qingtai mountain, or do they have other ideas?


    "Let''s borrow the site of Qingtai Xianzong for the time being." Tu Su Su told Qi Yu that since the peak of Qingtai Xianzong is high and big, even if there are hundreds or thousands more fox demons, there is no problem.


    "Borrowing is not a problem at all. However, if you want to establish orthodoxy, it''s best to have your own mountain gate. " Qi Yu reminds Tu su.


    Grandma Tu Shan also agreed with Qi Yu''s view. She nodded her head and said, "Qi Xianshi''s words are not unreasonable. If we want to establish orthodoxy, we can''t do without the mountain gate. That''s it. I''ll take the Tianhu baohu and set up a mountain to pass by. It''s next to Qingtai mountain. I can take care of it and defend it with the help of the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong."


    Grandma Tushan is a smart person. Seeing the means Qiyu just showed, she knows that Qiyu is very proficient in mountain protection array. So the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong must be very important. At this time, the Dushan fox people need to have mountain protection array in addition to the mountain gate to inherit the tradition of the earth, But the mountain protection array is not very reliable. After all, it is not so easy to hire a professional array master.


    Since Qingtai Xianzong has a ready-made mountain protection array, why not use it? Why do you have to put yourself in danger?


    Qiyu doesn''t care. Now Qingtai Xianzong is still empty. If there is a busy mountain nearby, it will be quite good.


    Then, after the first launch of Tushan''s space transmission array, 600 Tushan fox demons left Tushan and arrived at longan peak of Qingtai mountain.


    That night, a big mountain like a gourd appeared beside Qingtai mountain, which is also a high mountain. However, both the trees on the mountain and the body of the mountain are very old and full of vicissitudes.


    However, the real feature of this mountain is that there are many beautiful women on it.

 Chapter 902

    Beauty, a lot!


    Really a lot!


    Whether it''s the woman in white flying with the sword; They are also women in purple who collect fruits, inhabit and play in ancient trees; And the woman in yellow singing on the mountain


    These women can only be described in one word: beautiful!


    But with 10000 words, we can''t completely describe the beauty of each of them, because the beauty of each woman is different. It can be said that each woman is good at her own field, and each woman is different


    However, what impact did this have on Xiangyu and Qingtai Xianzong?


    There is no doubt that the sudden appearance of this "gourd peak" has made Qingtai Xianzong more enjoyable and improved the whole appearance of Qingtai Xianzong.


    Of course, there were beauties in Qingtai Xianzong before, but there were too few beauties. If we get rid of Tu Meifu and Tu Susu, there will be mo Qingtong, Su Hua, Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi left. If they are scattered in the whole Qingtai Xianzong, they are not worth mentioning.


    Sometimes Lin Xiaobao will also appear here, but it''s also from the imperial sword. It''s just a glimpse. So in fact, the beauty of the whole Qingtai Xianzong is not so prominent, at least it''s different from the word "Xianzong".


    What is Xianzong?


    Anyone, especially men, when they see the word "Xian", must first think of such words as "Xian Nu" or "Xian Zi". Therefore, according to the current situation of Qingtai Xian sect, it is necessary to add more "Xian Zi" to conform to the style of Xian sect.


    Now, the most common thing on Qingtai mountain is demon cultivation. One by one, they are vicious. How can they make people associate with Xianzong? So every time Xuanwu wants to meet with Xianzong in heiqingtai, it''s also a black one.


    If it wasn''t for the fishermen incident in Beiya Island, it would have saved some dignity; If it wasn''t for the powerful power that deterred the tianzimen of Kunlun, I''m afraid that Qi Yu would not only fail to protect the whole Qingtai immortal sect, but also be hacked out of the sky until he died.


    In the past, Qingtai immortal sect didn''t look like an immortal sect. It really looked like a sect full of demons.


    Now, grandma Tu Shan moved a mountain directly with a magic weapon -- Tianhu baohu, and all the beauties on the mountain!


    Really can only use all over the mountains to describe!


    Even the demon kings and quasi demon kings of Qingtai Xianzong have become a lot more elegant. They are not as rude as before. It seems that they have become "civilized demons" overnight.


    Seeing such a scene, Qi Yu had to sigh that it was really one thing down one thing. The Tu mountain fox demons are really powerful. As long as they are men, they can take all, no matter they are human or demon.


    This is good. Although the demon kings and demon kings in Xudan peak are respectful, they are not loyal to Qingtai Xianzong because they are only for the sake of jiedan. Qi Yu can''t rest assured of them, and he always has to be on guard.


    And now? There''s no need for Dikes at all. With so many fox fairy gangs staring at the quasi demon kings and demon kings, they will surely become loyal civilized monsters, so as not to cause bad influence on the image of Qingtai immortal sect.


    However, for Qi Yu, the fox demons and beauties are still superficial. What really makes Qi Yu feel useful is that Qingtai Xianzong has a strong one in Yuan infant period. Although "Granny Tushan" is really old, she is also a small giant in Yuan infant period after all. In today''s world, she has a great deterrent power.


    As for the name of the peak, grandma Tushan has named it "Xianhu peak". The sound of "Hu" is the same as that of "Hu", which can also represent the existence of Tushan fox tribe.


    After Qi Yu returned from Tushan, the negotiation between Xuanwu and Gushan made substantial progress, but the result of the negotiation surprised Qi Yu


    The demon repair representative of Gushan asked Qi Yu to go to Gushan and plead guilty!


    This result really surprised many people. After all, it''s just a negotiation between Xuanwu and Gushan. Whatever happened to Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong?


    However, Xuanwu high-level officials attached great importance to the result of the negotiation, and issued an official statement directly to Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong: "in view of the safety of tens of millions of people in Jincheng City, please Qiyu immediately follow Xuanwu''s emissary to Gushan to calm the anger of the strong in the alien world! Don''t implicate thousands of people in Jincheng! "


    From Qi Yu''s point of view, this statement is really reprehensible. Opening and closing up is the comfort of millions of people in Jincheng City, and the lives of countless people. The question is, who knows what conditions Xuanwu and Gushan have reached, so that Gushan can directly open his mouth to deal with Qi Yu?


    Of course, according to Qi Yu''s previous understanding, the owner of this isolated mountain may be a dragon monk from Kuafu mountain. After all, isolated mountain is the magic weapon of the dragon family, the death knell of the dragon.


    However, Qi Yu knew that if the master of Gushan was really a dragon monk, it would not be as simple as revenge. This guy used the Dragon knell bell to kill Qi Yu.


    As for Xuanwu''s public statement, Qi Yu replied directly: "mind my ass!"


    As a matter of fact, many people also think that there is nothing to do with Qi Yu about Gushan, and they are involved in the negotiation between Xuanwu and the demon cultivation of Gushan, so even if they have reached any conditions, what does it have to do with Qi Yu? What does it have to do with Qingtai Xianzong?


    For Qi Yu''s reply, many people are also used to it. After all, the reputation of Qi Xianshi has been blacked countless times, and it''s normal to have a bad temper.


    Instead of focusing on the negotiation between Gushan and Xuanwu, we should pay more attention to the "fairies" of Qingtai Xianzong. According to the ordinary students of Southwest Associated University who went to Qingtai mountain to learn arts, there is a mountain peak in Qingtai Xianzong. Almost all the mountains are full of beautiful women and fairies. They can fly in the sky. People are really dazzled


    For this reason, many people are curious and yearning. They want to go to Qingtai Xianzong to see something. Now that the demon practitioners in Gushan are making peace with xuanwuzi for the time being, they expect that nothing will happen, so it''s OK to rest assured?


    News about beauties and fairies always spread quickly, so it was quickly confirmed that there were many beautiful women in Qingtai immortal sect. The whole appearance of Qingtai immortal sect suddenly seemed to break through the sky, as if its reputation had changed a lot.


    That''s how people like to judge people by their appearance.


    I also like to judge good and evil by my face value.


    As the saying goes: only a handsome man''s confession can be called confession, otherwise it will become harassment.


    It can be seen that judging people by their appearance is indeed very common.


    Before, there were too many demon practitioners in Qingtai Xianzong, and they were basically five big and three rough, wretched people, so even if Qi Yu wanted to earn a good reputation for Qingtai Xianzong, he didn''t have the hard conditions.


    Now, there are more fairies and their appearance has improved. It seems that everyone''s view of Qingtai Xianzong is better, and many people even call it "the land of immortal Chivalry"!


    As for Xuanwu''s statement, I have no time. Everyone is busy looking at the fairy!

 Chapter 903

    At Xuanwu headquarters, Fu xuanhuang''s face is very deep, because his plan to bring disaster to the East has not been successful. Those guys don''t seem to pay much attention to Xuanwu''s statement, at least not as much as they pay attention to the "Fairy" of Qingtai Xianzong.


    "Father, that''s the brilliance of Qi Yu. This guy is good at diverting his attention."


    "Are you mocking me?" Fu xuanhuang gives a sneer, which makes Fu Tianya express that he doesn''t mean it. If Fu Tianya is busy with Fu xuanhuang, he is afraid that he will be beaten up again.


    Fu Tianya said quickly: "father, please calm down. It''s not over yet. Since the demon practitioners in Gushan have determined that it''s related to Qi Yu, he can''t get rid of it! Now many people don''t care about our statement because there is no pain. Once the demon cults in Gushan start to attack the city, I don''t believe they still don''t care about our Xuanwu statement! "


    pain of cutting one ''s body?


    Fu xuanhuang deeply thought that, these mortals, always do not see the coffin, do not shed tears! They don''t know how terrible the demon repair of Gushan is now, and they don''t know that these guys are here for revenge, and they come out of the alien world.


    At that time, only Xuanwu can save them!


    Only then will they know that Xuanwu is the golden rule.


    At that time, his name will be remembered by many people.


    So fu xuanhuang asked Fu Tianya, "what''s the progress of the research and development of alchemy arms?"


    "Father is at ease, everything is tense and smooth, sister is still at ease in this respect. However, in the aspect of magic crystal nucleus, pronucleus is rather tight! " Fu Tianya said, "the prokaryotic production in the laboratory is far lower than those in the wild. Wild species are more likely to produce prokaryotic."


    "Then go to the sea and the forest to kill!" Fu xuanhuang snorted and said, "everything is born for human use! This is the privilege of the chief of all things


    "What my father said was very true. I immediately arranged for people to hunt wild animals on a large scale and collect prokaryotes. In addition, Hu Luobing made a major problem report to the R & D department - she thinks that the magic crystal nucleus has been over developed. If we further enhance the power of the magic crystal nucleus, it may bring very bad results. " Fu Tianya said.


    "Alarmist talk!" Fu xuanhuang said with disapproval, "you and I have used the magic crystal nucleus. Of course, we know that the magic crystal nucleus is in a stable state. What''s the problem? What''s more, powerful alien organizations all over the world are developing magic crystal nuclei. If there is a problem, it has already emerged - can''t these scientists do scientific research well? If she still talks nonsense, she will be transferred out of the headquarters or dismissed! "


    "She has voluntarily asked to be transferred from the headquarters. Now she has gone to the research branch of Jincheng City, saying that she plans to study the creatures in the alien world at a close distance." Fu Tianya said with a smile, "I think she is just a restless researcher. This kind of person doesn''t know what danger is. Sooner or later, she will be trapped by herself!"


    "If you want to die, let her go." Fu xuanhuang snorted, "according to the information we got, Gushan may attack Jincheng at any time. Hu Luobing has no power. He is just an ordinary scientific researcher. If he loses the protection of Xuanwu headquarters, he may die at any time."


    Fu Tianya nodded yes, but of course he didn''t care about the life or death of a scientific researcher. What he cared about was the combination of alchemy arms and magic crystal nucleus, whether it could really multiply the strength. If it could, Fu Tianya must build a set of peerless alchemy arms.


    Its power must surpass his father Fu xuanhuang!


    Since Fu Tianya was beaten by Fu xuanhuang in front of everyone, he vowed that he would beat Fu xuanhuang hard once he had the chance, even though Fu xuanhuang was his father.


    Fu xuanhuang naturally didn''t notice the darkness in his son''s heart, and then said: "since many people don''t care about our statement, let the demon practitioners of Gushan express their own ideas and make their own statement - but it''s strange that they are killed when they meet this guy, even the strong in the different world are provoked."


    In dealing with Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, Fu Tianya absolutely agrees with Fu xuanhuang, because the reason why Fu Tianya is in today''s situation is thanks to Qiyu, so of course he wants to tear Qiyu to pieces.


    As for all kinds of intrigues, naturally, they emerge one after another.


    This time, the peace talks with the demon practitioners in Gushan were originally a plot instigated by Fu xuanhuang and Fu Tianya, because they were just full of bad water and conspiracy. If only in terms of conspiracy, even Chen Guang could not be compared with Fu xuanhuang.


    Xuanwu and some powerful alien organizations have already found a key problem: there are many dimensional worlds overlapping with our world. In other words, creatures from different worlds are bound to appear in our world. War with alien creatures is almost imminent. However, compared with the war with other creatures in the world, the high level of Xuanwu thinks that this is actually an opportunity, an opportunity for the rise of Xuanwu!


    The so-called situation makes heroes. Now Xuanwu is the best time to strengthen itself, and of course it is also the best time for the Fu family to expand! Once the Fujia master the Xuanwu completely, they will certainly have a huge voice in the whole Chinese alien world.


    Fu xuanhuang and Fu Tianya are ambitious, but they will always underestimate Qi Yu, because they have never really understood Qi Yu, and naturally they don''t know how powerful Qi Yu will be!


    Fu xuanhuang and Fu Tianya''s father and son''s performance seemed to Qi Yu as if they were singing a one-man show, which was very boring.


    However, Fu xuanhuang never thought that when his father and son were planning and scheming to deal with Qiyu, Qiyu was still enjoying a rare peace in Qingtai Xianzong, because the quasi demon kings and demon kings of Xudan peak, even the primary demon practitioners, were suddenly quiet a lot.


    All this is due to the arrival of the Hushan tribe. These beauties not only organized the internal affairs of Qingtai Xianzong in good order, but also made Qingtai Xianzong look more simple, ancient and full of "immortal spirit" after some tidying up and decoration.


    Those demon kings and quasi demon kings have also reduced their vulgarity and become much more "elegant". At least if they don''t move, they will be loud and noisy.


    At this time, Qi Yu was talking about this with Tu Meifu and Tu Susu. He couldn''t help sighing: "you guys are still very powerful. Let the Qingtai immortal sect finally have the appearance of an immortal sect. However, don''t you intend to inherit your orthodoxy in this world? I''m really curious. What is your orthodoxy? "

 Chapter 904

    The best thing about Tu Shan is fox.


    However, Tu Shan''s Fox Fu can only be inherited from Tu Shan''s Fox people. It is difficult for other people, even other fox people, to understand the essence of Hu Fu.


    Therefore, when they heard that Tu Meifu and Tu Susu wanted to establish their orthodoxy in this world, Qi Yu felt very strange at the beginning. How did they establish and inherit their orthodoxy?


    "You think things are too complicated." Tu Meifu said to Qi Yu with a smile, "we don''t really want to establish orthodoxy in this world in order to accept apprentices - we want to take root in this world and build our real foundation in this world!"


    "Expand your influence in the world? Do you really want to survive in this world, and then recuperate in this world? " Qi Yu was puzzled. He thought that Tu Shan''s world seemed better than the earth''s world. They were more familiar with the aura of heaven and earth. Why did they have to come to the earth''s world?


    "I see what you mean. You don''t think the world is as good as Tushan''s, do you?" Tu Meifu said to Qi Yu, "in the world where Tu Shan lives, the aura of heaven and earth is stronger. However, in our world, a lot of cultivation resources have been exploited and excavated. Our world has little future and development space. But this world is different - this earth world, there are many possibilities! "


    "A lot of possibilities? Why didn''t I feel it? " Qi Yu doesn''t agree with Tu Meifu. Tu Shan''s world of practice can be regarded as a three-star world at least, but the earth world is not even two stars. Although the aura of heaven and earth is much better than before, it is still far from enough.


    Tu Meifu said to Qi Yu: "the strangeness of this world is that it is full of variables. If there is no strangeness, why do we Tushan fox people spend thousands of years waiting for the opportunity to enter this world? It''s said that if we take root in this world, we may gain many unimaginable benefits and opportunities. That''s why we want to enter this world ahead of time. "


    Unimaginable benefits and opportunities?


    Hearing this sentence, even Qiyu is a little excited, but what is the unimaginable chance in this world? In any case, the world is plain. Neither the cultivation resources nor the practitioners in the world surprised Qi Yu.


    But Tu Meifu thinks so, and so does grandma Tu Shan. They are so firm, so Qiyu can only believe that there are some extraordinary things in the world. So let''s believe what they say, or what else?


    In any case, we are all allies, and the Tushan fox people are now stationed on the "Xianhu peak" on the side of Qingtai mountain. They seem to be integrated with Qingtai Xianzong, which is also good for Qingtai Xianzong.


    As for whether the world will really become what they want, Qi Yu doesn''t have any judgment about it, because "memory" doesn''t bring him any reference, but the pattern of the world seems to become more and more interesting, which is beyond doubt.


    Since they want to establish orthodoxy here, let''s build it. If they want to integrate into the world, let''s integrate into it.


    Qingtai Xianzong can be their solid ally and strong backing.


    "I still have some doubts about your integration into the world." Qi Yu couldn''t help it, so he asked Tu Meifu this question, "if you are not disciples of the Kaizong school, how can you inherit the orthodoxy?"


    *** In fact, it is to accumulate resources for the clan, which is not difficult to understand.


    Kunlun Tianzi gate seems to follow this routine: the disciples recruited by Kunlun Tianzi gate all have strong backgrounds, and Qi Yu has learned from them. Even you Ke, you Qiaoying''s sister, is now a disciple of Kunlun Tianzi gate.


    In addition to you Ke, there must be a lot of children of dignitaries who have entered the Tianzi gate of Kunlun. So Qiyu thought that the Dushan fox people would also adopt this way to inherit the orthodoxy in this world, but now it seems that Qiyu''s judgment may be wrong. There should be a better way to integrate into the world.


    "Master Qi Xian, you seem to have forgotten what I did in Qingtai Xianzong before?" Tu Su Su reminded Qi Yu with a smile, "don''t think our fox demons in Tu Shan can only seduce men. Naturally, we still have the skills we are good at - such as doing business!"


    "Business? The spirit soldier business Qi Yu said to Tu Su with a smile, "although the value of the spirit soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong has increased several times through your hands, the number of demon crystal spirit soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong is limited. Maybe they can''t use the whole Tu mountain fox clan?"


    The business of fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai can only be run by dozens of people at most, which is not enough to support the whole business of Tushan.


    However, this seems to give Qi Yu a good reminder. He seems to know Tu Susu''s ambition.


    "Master Qi Xian, have you guessed something?" Tu Su Su''s ability of observing words and colors was so brilliant that he immediately guessed what Qi Yu might have thought.


    "Well, I can see what you mean: you Tushan fox people want to build a huge" xiuzhenfang city "in our world. Will you expand the scale of Qingtai fox pavilion a hundred times? The scope of business also covers many parts of the world? " Qiyu understood Tu Susu''s ambition, but also admitted that she had such means, and Tu Shanhu people were very suitable for doing these things, thinking that they could sell all kinds of cultivation resources at a high price.


    "Qi Xian Shi is really powerful. I guess that." Tu Su said with a smile, then winked at TU Mei Fu.


    Tu Meifu quickly stepped forward and said to Qi Yu: "brother Qi Yu... We are all women. Now we are allied with Qingtai Xianzong. You are our man again. Won''t you help me? Let''s take root in this world. In fact, it''s good for everyone. Do you think it''s right... "


    This Tu Mei Fu little girl, when talking, also deliberately breathes like orchid, blows to Qi Yu''s ear.

 Chapter 905

    "When did I say I would not let you do business?" Qi Yu said, "you don''t have to whine. What are you doing with me. Although I have established a Qingtai Xianzong, I have little interest in fighting for supremacy. Qingtai Xianzong is just a place for good ordinary people. But these days, I have also gone through some investigation and analysis. Even if we want to provide a habitat for the kind ordinary people, we need a lot of cultivation resources to achieve it. Well, that''s why I need your help - we all make money together! "


    In the world of cultivation, the so-called "making money" is actually to earn pills, Lingshi and Tiancai Dibao. No one will take paper money as one thing, because when the cultivation is closed, the paper money may have been devalued, worthless or even discarded.


    Only pills, spirit stones, natural materials and local treasures are the hard currency in the realm of cultivation.


    After Tu Susu and Tu Meifu reminded him, Qi Yu also had a general idea in his mind: since he had decided to give those kind-hearted ordinary people a place to live, to light the light of hope for them in the end. Then, we should expand the influence and ability of Qingtai immortal sect, so as to avoid the worry of overturning at any time.


    Qi Yu didn''t have much ambition. If it wasn''t for Qi Da Tian, Kong paiying and Gu Chang Zhi, he wouldn''t even care about the life and death of ordinary people. However, after understanding the word "love" Feng Wen, Qi Da Tian, Kong paiying and Gu Chang Zhi''s words also touched the scenery and created feelings. Now Qi Yu has built Qingtai immortal sect, For the most part, it''s not for yourself:


    Originally, Qingtai Xianzong was built by Qiyu for his family and friends, but now it has become a place of hope for good people. In order to protect this place, naturally, more cultivation resources need to be invested.


    Therefore, the ideas of Tu Susu and Tu Meifu are helpful to Qiyu, but how to expand the scope of business now?


    At present, the main sources of income of Qingtai Xianzong are exquisite demon jingling soldiers and Linglong soldiers. However, these two things are not won by quantity, but by auction one by one, so they don''t need too many people.


    As long as other businesses, that is, Qimin thatched cottage is currently selling some body quenching elixirs, the number is also not very large.


    Tu Meifu and Tu Susu couldn''t help laughing when they heard Qi Yu''s idea: "Qi Xianshi, so you are not the material for business. We women should be better at these things - just be responsible for providing good things, and we will naturally sell these things at a high price."


    "No, no... you don''t understand me! I mean, the number of high-quality demon crystal soldiers and Yuan Dan that we can trade is limited, which is not enough for the fox Fairies in Tushan to engage in this business. " Qi Yu explained.


    Seeing that Qiyu seemed a little anxious, Tu Meifu and Tu Susu laughed together: "I really don''t know how to do business."


    Later, Tu Meifu explained to Qi Yu carefully: they didn''t only sell the things of Qingtai Xianzong, but traded many of the world''s cultivation resources, just like the younu Pavilion in the hidden gate of dizi sect, but they could do better than the younu Pavilion! Because they are more powerful and have more resources. As for the good things of Qingtai Xianzong, these things are used to make the appearance and auction, not to sell!


    In this way, Qiyu understood that Tu Meifu wanted to make an upgraded version of "younu Pavilion", and then make all the products produced by Qingtai Xianzong into boutiques and a brand, so that they and Qiyu could make profits from it and occupy the market for a long time.


    After understanding this meaning, Qi Yu immediately determined one point:


    This is feasible!


    It''s true that they are some crafty fox demons. Their business means are really powerful. It seems that they have planned before, so they don''t need to worry about them.


    However, if the Tu mountain fox demons want to expand the Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion, they will certainly cause the worry and dissatisfaction of the younu Pavilion. It''s said that they had a good cooperation with the younu Pavilion before they met


    As a result, it turns out that Qiyu is not expected to do business, because he is really worried about it: Fang Yuji, the successor of younu Pavilion, has been invited to Xianhu peak by grandma Tu Shan. At this time, he is discussing how to merge younu Pavilion and Qingtai fox Pavilion. What a glory is it that Fang Yuji has become grandma Tu Shan''s disciple?


    The monks of the hidden gate of the Dizi gate, including those of the younu Pavilion, are all pure practitioners. Naturally, they are all pursuing immortality. They started their business in the hidden gate not to make money, but just to collect the resources of cultivation, and also to inherit the orthodoxy.


    However, in essence, the hidden sects of the local characters, such as younu Pavilion, are still in the category of ancient martial arts. They are not really immortal practitioners. They dare not compete with the HUS of Tushan. Since they can get the reason of Granny Tushan, Fang Yuji accepted them as his own disciples without any hesitation. This is a great chance!


    Even those who are worried about women''s Pavilion think so. They think it''s a fairy fate!


    At this stage, Qi Yu felt that he was just worrying about business. It seems that he should not worry about business in the future. He''d better leave it to professionals.


    Worry about women''s pavilion, there are outlets, there are visitors; Tushan fox people have the inside information and ability; Qingtai Xianzong, quality guaranteed


    Naturally, this business can be done for a long time, and all the participants can get a lot of benefits. Qi Yu can only sigh that these fox fairies are really powerful.


    No longer thinking about how they inherited the orthodoxy, Qi Yu just thought about what he needed: what did Qingtai mountain need most at present? Demon crystal, Spirit Crystal, spirit grass, spirit wood, etc. naturally, more is better, but the most urgent thing is spirit soil. Now Mo Qingtong and Qi Yu have mastered the art of Dan Cao. They can plant spirit grass and spirit wood in a large area. However, the growth speed of spirit soil is unsatisfactory, so Qi Yu can only find a way to get some spirit soil, For this reason, Qiyu even moved the spiritual soil of jinriwu for a while, but it was still a drop in the bucket.


    If there is not enough spirit grass, spirit wood, then it is impossible to produce a large number of spirit medicine, and Qiyu can not help more mortal students. In this way, the "upgrade" of Qingtai fox pavilion has to be carried out as soon as possible. Qi Yu can obtain spiritual soil and other cultivation resources through trading.


    However, just when Qingtai fox pavilion was ready to "upgrade" and open, the demon practitioners of Gushan finally started a super large-scale operation, and the spearhead was aimed at Qiyu!

 Chapter 906

    The mountain rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings, and the black clouds are pressing down on the city.


    At this time, Jincheng city is such a scene: the shadow of the isolated mountain is still straight "stabbing" into Jincheng City, and in the shadow, groups of flying ants, fire crows, blood bats and so on continue to fly out, forming a terrible scene blocking the sky!


    Although a single magic object does not look terrible, when millions or tens of millions of magic objects form a "magic cloud", they even cover the sunlight. That is very, very terrible. The scene is chilling.


    Jin city people become inexplicably nervous, a few lines of defense on the strange people and all kinds of weapons are also serious, ready to fight with these demons at any time!


    However, no one wants to see the bloody scene, just as a well-known host of Jincheng local TV station said in the TV: "Jincheng city has a population of more than 10 million. Once we fight with the monsters in Gushan, even if we win, it will be a disastrous situation! Unexpectedly, there are so many monsters in Gushan. It seems that Xuanwu''s peaceful solution is the most reliable! Now, I hope the Xuanwu people can let these demons leave peacefully. "


    When the troops are in the city, the dark clouds are pressing down on the city, and the people in Jincheng feel that the threat is coming.


    I''ve heard of monsters, monsters and monsters attacking human beings before, but after all, they all happen in remote places. Many people think that these things dare not attack big cities, because big cities have strong defenses after all, and alien organizations are in charge. If these monsters, monsters and monsters attack big cities, they are looking for death.


    However, many people are still flustered when they see the demons blocking the sky today, because we all realize one thing:


    Such a large number of demons, even if they have a strong defense, must have escaped. At that time, it will naturally cause a lot of casualties. The strange people in the city may not have time to clean up those escaped fish.


    It seems that peace talks are really a good choice?


    A lot of people are still hesitating, but a few people have agreed with the view of peace talks, and have voiced in the media to ask Xuanwu to send representatives out again to have peace talks with the demon practitioners in Gushan.


    The Xuanwu side immediately made a response, and the demon practitioners of Gushan also gave a response. The demons hovered in the air like black clouds, forming three huge words:


    "Meet together - die!"


    Obviously, it doesn''t need too much explanation. The Xuanwu side said directly: "as we talked with the representatives of the demon practitioners of Gushan before, what they want is the life of Qi Yu! This is their personal grudge, but if Qi Yu doesn''t show up to solve it, it can be predicted that the whole Jincheng city will suffer because of him alone! "


    The last time Xuan issued a statement, it was ignored by many people, because everyone was paying attention to the fairies of Qingtai Xianzong. But this time, there was a possibility of pain. The demons appeared on the top of their heads. Could they just turn a blind eye to them?


    Since Xuanwu has given us a solution to the peace talks, maybe we can consider giving it a try. Anyway, Qi Yu seems to have a bad reputation. It seems feasible for him to "explain" to the demon practitioners in Gushan. It''s better not to have a war!


    Now, there are still some media on the internet calling for Qi Yu to come out and settle the matter with the demon practitioners in Gushan, so as not to affect others!


    The implication must be that Qi Yu is wrong?


    It''s just like the people of Xuanwu said: one person should do one thing! It''s selfish to meet this man. He''s a disaster. He wants the whole Jincheng people to carry the pot. He''s a righteous man!


    It''s no use to blackmail Qiyu in the media, because it''s not the first time he''s been blackmailed, so Qiyu directly entrusts Shi Ningqing to respond in "Xiake daily": "since Xuanwu and Gushan both think that I should come forward to solve the problem, OK - I''ll wait in Qingtai mountain, the demon practitioners of Gushan, you are welcome to revenge at any time!"


    Then, in the clouds outside the Qingtai immortal sect, there appeared four big characters like the clouds: "all meet here!"


    For Qi Yu, who is good at Fu and Dao, it''s easy to write a few words with the aura of heaven and earth.


    Since the demon practitioners of Gushan said that they had come to avenge him, they should take a vengeful attitude. What''s the matter if they have the ability to attack Qingtai mountain directly and wander and harass outside Jincheng city?


    For Qi Yu''s behavior, many people still give affirmation, because no matter whether Qi Yu has a grudge with Gu Shan''s demon practitioners or not, he at least didn''t shirk responsibility and escape, but directly played the flag and waited for these demon practitioners to revenge.


    However, those who focus on discrediting Qiyu will not let him go easily. Some people say that since yaoxiu is aimed at Qiyu, Qiyu should take the initiative to go to Gushan instead of hiding in Qingtai mountain!


    These words, of course, were really sarcastic words, which attracted the criticism of others. Some people said, "you just let Qi Yu wash his neck and wait for the demon practitioners to kill him! Now that it has been explained that we are waiting in Qingtai mountain, it is those problems that need to be repaired that we dare to go or not! "


    "Are you a man or a beast? Since Qi Yu has already taken on the responsibility and is willing to end up with those demon practitioners, why do we have to be aggressive? Do we really fear those damned demon practitioners, and we have to submit to them? "


    "Xuanwu people, and the demon practitioners in Gushan, how can they all be so kind? It''s better for Qiyu to be straightforward. Since Qiyu''s flag is up, there''s a way to fight directly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter how energetic the comments were, the demon practitioners in Gushan didn''t attack Qingtai Xianzong. They still besieged Jincheng city and didn''t stop until they reached their goal.


    As a result, the Xuanwu side once again issued a statement, saying that the demon practitioners of Gushan had made it clear that they wanted Qi Yu to go to Gushan to accept punishment! Otherwise, we will attack Jincheng one day!


    After listening to this, let alone meet together, even if other people are suddenly angry:


    "Damn it! How did the basaltic people negotiate? Is this a negotiation or a direct outlet? Don''t they dare to attack Qingtai mountain directly, and threaten Qiyu with Jincheng people? If you only use this way in the future, no matter who the demon repair wants to die, will you directly choose a city to threaten? Then if the demon repair wants to make the high-level of Xuanwu die, do you all wipe your neck directly? "


    "Is Xuanwu''s negotiator crazy? Or incompetence? Let you negotiate. Are you directly helping others deal with Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong? This method is too inferior. I really can''t see it! I am Jincheng people, those damned demons are hanging on our heads, but I still think the Xuanwu negotiators are rubbish! Why don''t you go to Qingtai mountain since you are looking for revenge? Qingtai mountain is beside it


    "Peace talks... Talk about chicken feathers! These useless negotiators, you just stay in Gushan and don''t come back. It''s stupid! "


    "Extremely stupid..."


    Although the comments on the Internet are hot, it doesn''t change the rhythm of those demon repair trying to attack Jincheng, so more demons surround Jincheng.


    The sky and the earth of Jin city seem to be surrounded by demons and fierce beasts!

 Chapter 907

    People in Jincheng are facing more and more pressure.


    Under the strong pressure, many people gradually lose their sense. Although at the beginning, many people still think that Xuanwu should not compromise, and Qiyu should not go to Gushan to plead guilty, but what if these terrible demons attack Jincheng?


    For many people, it''s a disaster!


    Compared with the tens of millions of people in Jincheng, Qiyu seems to be insignificant, so more people began to clamor that they should abide by the requirements of the Xuanwu negotiators and let Qiyu bear the consequences.


    As if Qi Yu did that, he was a responsible person!


    This incident even came to Qi Da Tian''s ears. Qi Da Tian said on the phone, "although I don''t know the whole story, I don''t think you should listen to anyone''s suggestions and arrangements. It''s stupid for you to compromise with those damned monsters and beasts! Recently, the police and strangers in Xiayang city have hunted and killed a lot of fierce animals. I know these guys have no pity on us. Even if you really go to Gushan, the demon repair will not let go of the people in Jincheng... "


    Later, Gu Changzhi also contacted Qi Yu, which is probably similar, but Gu Changzhi''s words are more intelligent: "it''s just a way of killing people with a knife. You don''t need to pay attention to Qi Yu - even if you are carrying a curse, as long as you are still alive, your future merits and demerits will be commented by later generations!"


    Although Qi Yu knew that what they said was reasonable, it must be solved¡ª¡ª


    Since Xuanwu and some people think that he should go to Gushan to "plead guilty" without being caught, let them get what they want. In this way, we won''t have any complaints.


    In addition, Qi Yu also wanted to know what the owner of this lonely mountain was planning. He always had to try to find out.


    So Qi Yu once again responded in Xiake daily, saying, "you''ve won again."


    Then, there was news that Qi Yu was flying to the place where the demons and demons were.


    So, under the attention of all the people, Qi Yu walked in the sky and appeared between "Moyun" and Jincheng city. At this time, Qi Yu said in a loud voice: "well, as you wish, I have come! I''ll fight you to death


    Many people can''t bear to see this scene. After all, Qi Yu dares to face the millions and tens of millions of "clouds" and hundreds of demon cultivation alone. He has no chance of winning, but he can go to battle so calmly and let himself be surrounded by "millions of troops". It''s really kind of him!


    However, everyone knows that the end of a fight is death!


    In less than two seconds, Qi Yu was engulfed by the joint attack of "magic cloud" and all the demons. His final resistance was just killing thousands of small demons.


    Quantitative change causes qualitative change, which is inevitable. No matter how powerful a person is, there is absolutely no chance of fluke in the face of millions of demons!


    Then, on the top of the Qingtai immortal sect, there were bursts of laments. It seemed that the monsters on the Qingtai mountain had already known about Qi Yu''s death.


    After all, no one doubts what happens in full view.


    However, we thought that Qiyu would die more vigorously and heroically, but the reality is so simple and direct. Qiyu was killed by many demons and demons in Gushan. This is helpless and inevitable, because no one can resist such a dense Siege!


    Although he didn''t die with a bang, Qi Yu died after all.


    When he got the news, Fu xuanhuang and Fu Tianya breathed a sigh of relief. However, Fu xuanhuang said: "after all, it''s just a young man. He can''t help being kidnapped by morality. He rushed to his head as soon as he was hot. If you change into a character of Lao Shen, you will never be unable to see through the simplest method of agitation. So, after all, it''s still too young! "


    Fu Tianya said at this time: "my father is far sighted. Naturally, when he meets that boy, he can''t see through it. But I don''t think the demon practitioners in Gushan will retreat, will they?"


    "Nonsense! You think I don''t know! " Fu xuanhuang snorted, "it''s true that they want to get rid of Qiyu. There''s no doubt about that, but if they want to leave like this, no one will believe it! However, we also want to get rid of Qiyu, so what''s wrong with the cooperation of both sides? It''s OK to get rid of Qi Yu. In any case, it will be said that he was forced to death by the demon repair of the alien world. If necessary, we can even use this as an excuse to declare war on the demon repair of the alien world. "


    Fu xuanhuang is really winning step by step and calculating step by step. In fact, he knew that the demon practitioners in Gushan would not retreat easily. Even if he forced Qi Yu to death, these guys would not leave. However, the most important thing is to force Qi Yu to death. This move is really simple and effective. Fu xuanhuang is very satisfied with it.


    Fu Tianya understands his father''s meaning, and he can only sigh that Jiang is still hot. This old guy is really good at calculation, and he will take all the advantages.


    When Qi Yu was besieged and fell, the scene of the demons retreating didn''t happen. They didn''t even pretend to retreat. It was as if there were no so-called peace talks, and they didn''t promise anything to Xuanwu.


    No matter how stupid people are, they know that they have been cheated at this time. Countless angry people in Jincheng city are condemning these discredited demons. It''s useless to denounce the Xuanwu negotiators. It''s just a shame.


    However, at this time, the Xuanwu side released a message: "in view of the fact that the representatives of Xuanwu and Gushan yaoxiu peace talks were cheated by yaoxiu, which damaged the fate of Xuanwu and the dignity of our Chinese alien organization, we hereby dismiss them and take effect immediately!"


    As for the Xuanwu side, it directly dismissed the representatives of the peace talks. Doesn''t that mean that the Xuanwu side has been cheated?


    Similarly, it means that the demon practitioners of Gushan will not leave Jincheng at all. Will they continue to attack Jincheng? It''s really wrong to meet this young man!


    Just when some kind-hearted people are remembering Qi Yu, Fu Tianya is lingering with two enchanting women in the top garden suite of tianxiangju apartment in Yanjing city. These two women are also members of Xuanwu, one nicknamed "Rougu girl" and the other "Sanhua girl".


    Their ability is not so good. The reason why they are able to be with Fu Tianya is that they have good looks and are willing to go out. After Fu Tianya''s hidden rules, they quickly ascend.


    "President Fu, you seem to be very happy today?" Soft bone female curled up, showing a seductive. Confused posture, with the tip of her foot will be a red wine to Fu Tianya in front.


    "A thorn in the eye, finally hang up!" Fu Tianya laughed and drank it all.


    "Are you Laozi dead?" She asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha... Nonsense, fight!" Fu Tianya put out his hand and slapped the apple buttock of Sanhua girl. "It''s a boy named Qiyu who died - but if the old man died, I would be very happy."


    "Soon as you wish!" At this time, the room suddenly sounded a voice, suddenly the whole room inside the chilly, even the light of the flirting candles are suddenly dim some.

 Chapter 908

    "Who!"


    Fu Tianya was surprised. Of course, he knew that he had met the right person: the other person could enter the room unconsciously, which was enough to show that the person who came was very difficult to deal with!


    "Calm down, President Fu." A figure seems to come out from the dark, holding a wine cup in his hand, and looking at Fu Tianya with a smile.


    This is a young man. He looks like a harmless student, but I''ve never heard of a student who is so powerful.


    Xuanwu has recruited many students recently, but they are too young after all. There are only a few S-level talents, let alone SS Level and above. The one who can give Fu Tianya a sense of threat is at least a SS Level psionic.


    By the way, this student boy seems to have known each other before.


    Fu Tianya flashed a man in his head, then he stared at each other with disbelief, and his tone was confused and scared: "you... Are you Qi Yu that boy? You''re dead, aren''t you? "


    "Yes, I am Qiyu, but I am not dead." Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "How can it be? At that time, so many people saw with their own eyes that you were besieged and killed by countless demons and demon repair. In that case, it was impossible to escape. It was impossible! You can''t live - are you a ghost? " Fu Tianya has been the president of Xuanwu at any rate. Of course, he knows that ghosts can exist and practice.


    "Ha... Just think of me as a ghost." Qi Yu said to Fu Tianya with a smile, "what does the ghost come back for¡ª¡ª Of course it''s life-threatening! "


    "For life? You want to deal with me? " Fu Tianya immediately calms down at this time. As a SS Level psionic, he is very confident that he can cope with the current situation.


    Fu Tianya himself is a SS Level psionic, and he also has a magic crystal core, which makes him completely able to break through the SSS level psionic. In that case, he can go to heaven and earth! Qi meets this rubbish warrior, is not match of Fu Tianya at all.


    In addition, Fu Tianya is also an important figure in Xuanwu. This is Yanjing city. As long as Fu Tianya gives warning, the strong people of Xuanwu can come to support at any time. At that time, no matter whether the boy is a human or a ghost, the result is the same¡ª¡ª


    Destroyed!


    Therefore, Fu Tianya immediately calmed down and said to Qi Yu, "you know, it''s not too far from Xuanwu headquarters. I just need to support for a little time. The reinforcements who come here can encircle you and kill you. So it''s not you who have the initiative at this time, but me!"


    "Well, what else?" Qi Yu asked again.


    "Also - if you think it''s not enough, I can tell you that there are some hermits in Yanjing city who have been in town for a long time. If you disturb them, their end will be miserable!" Fu Tianya also said.


    "Well, all right. I admit, if you can hold on for a little time, I''m really in trouble, but the problem is that you may not be able to hold on at all - right, Sanhua girl? " Qi Yu asked Fu Tianya''s mistress at this time.


    The mistress named "Sanhua girl" did not speak. Her body suddenly released a golden soft light. When the light dissipated, it left behind a simple peach wood amulet.


    There is a "character" written on the Taomu talisman, which is the character "person" in Fengwen.


    Fu Tianya''s drinking all of a sudden awakened, suddenly realized that he should have been trapped, and fell into a killing situation.


    "You''re really clever at your tricks! Can you say that before you were outside Jincheng City, you cheated people by this way? But what about your bones? Oh, there were no bones left at that time. No wonder... "Fu Tianya said to Qi Yu that he was procrastinating and was ready to find a way to escape.


    "Your analysis and imagination are very good. That''s probably what it looks like. I just used a clever way to get rid of the shell of a golden cicada in front of the public. The result seems to be more effective. You all think I''m so besieged." Qi Yu said to Fu Tianya, "to tell you the truth, if I didn''t know you wanted to kill me like this, I might have planned to let you go."


    "What do you say?" Fu Tianya asked again, but he was thinking about how to escape.


    "Before you dealt with me and discredited me and Qingtai Xianzong, I thought it was just" official business ". After all, you were the president of Xuanwu at that time. You wanted to expand Xuanwu''s business and didn''t want to see Qingtai Xianzong get any advantage. I can understand that; But this time, you want to take advantage of the demon practitioners in Gushan to kill me with a sword. It''s not "official" but "personal resentment". Since it''s a personal feud, of course I want to end it with your father and son. " Qi Yu explained.


    Fu Tianya nodded gently: "you have a good idea. There are some personal grudges in it, because you always exist, which will affect the reputation of me and the Fu family. The most important thing is that you have made me lose the position of president, so shouldn''t this personal grudge be counted on your head? In addition, the rising trend of Xuanwu is like a rainbow running through the sun. You have to jump out and fight against us. If you don''t die, how can you¡ª¡ª Well, you know the reason. Now, I suggest you leave quietly. I''ll give you two minutes to escape. "


    Fu Tianya thinks that he has taken the initiative. Now that Qi Yu knows the cause and effect, he will probably calm down and think about the gain and loss


    This is Yanjing after all! Who dares to be presumptuous here? Qi Yu certainly did not dare!


    Fu Tianya''s idea is certainly good, but since Qi Yu has come to Jincheng in person, he will not let Fu Tianya go. Not to mention that the room is equipped with "Jue long Sha Zhen". The most important thing is that Qi Yu has already made a move when Fu Tianya is lingering with two fake mistresses. Fu Tianya is playing "you love I wish game" with two mistresses, It has been planted with the "life and death symbol" by Qi Yu, which is also called Benming symbol.


    If you want to plant Benming Fu, you need the cooperation of the person who planted it.


    As a result, in the case just now, Fu Tianya naturally cooperated very well, so now his Benming Fu has fallen into the hands of Qi Yu.


    This is the fate of Fu Tianya, which has been controlled by Qi Yu!


    There is no way to disobey this talisman unless Fu Tianya can break his own destiny, but obviously he has no such ability.


    "Fu Tianya, you think it''s you who control the situation?" Qiyu laughs. This guy really doesn''t know when he is dying.


    "Don''t you control the situation?" Fu Tianya sneered scornfully.

 Chapter 909

    Qi Yu sat on the sofa, drank a sip of wine leisurely, and said to Fu Tianya, "you can''t disobey my orders, don''t you believe me¡ª¡ª Well, squat on the ground like a puppy. "


    Fu Tianya thinks that he can''t obey Qi Yu, especially this kind of insulting order, so he will definitely refuse and run away from here!


    Fu Tianya believes that he has such strength and will. After all, this is Yanjing city. No matter Xuanwu or relevant parties, he will not let Qiyu kill him here. Qiyu certainly does not want to be the target of public criticism.


    Although Fu Tianya thinks so, he probably doesn''t know what Benming Fu and Shengsi Fu are. The so-called Benming Fu and Shengsi Fu are symbols that only life and death can get rid of! Although Fu Tianya wanted to refuse Qi Yu''s order in his heart, his body was relatively "honest". It seemed that his body had already "belonged" to Qi Yu. He actually squatted beside Qi Yu honestly, just like a dog.


    Fu Tianya is furious!


    As the former president of Xuanwu and the young master of Fu family, he is really the son of heaven. He dares to humiliate him like this when he meets this guy. If he doesn''t break him to pieces, it''s hard to get rid of his hatred!


    However, when Fu Tianya had the idea of dealing with Qi Yu in his heart, he immediately felt a bout of angina pectoris. It seemed that what he thought was a heinous thing. It seemed that as long as he thought of this kind of thing, his body and soul were in pain!


    Sharp pain!


    The problem is that Qi Yu is not the Lao Tzu who fits the teeth of heaven. Why can''t he be dealt with? What''s more, Fu Tianya, even to his own Laozi, has to be ruthless at the critical moment! But why can''t we betray Qiyu?


    How did you control that guy?


    Fu Tianya forced himself not to deal with Qi Yu''s affairs. He just asked Qi Yu: "Qi Yu... Qi Xian Shi, I''m planted in your hands today. I''ll admit it! But can you tell me why you''re dealing with me? What on earth have you done to me? "


    "Why should I deal with you? Do you want me to say it again? " Qi Yu said calmly, "as I said just now, when you turn Xuanwu and Qingtai Xianzong''s" official business "into personal enmity, and you want to use Xuanwu and external forces to kill me, you are on the verge of death! I didn''t deal with you before, not because I didn''t have the strength, but because I had a clear distinction between public and private. I knew that you were just a puppet of the Committee as the president at that time. "


    "You... You are absolutely right!" Fu Tianya found that since he couldn''t betray Qi Yu, he might as well follow his words and fight for time to escape, "it''s not that I want to deal with you, but what you do. It''s not that you are recognized by the Xuanwu senior officials, but it''s bad for them. My father is the leader of Xuanwu''s Council now, and I don''t have any power, so I might as well let me go! To tell you the truth, if you kill me, there will be no substantial benefit. On the contrary, you may disturb Xuanwu and the super strong in the capital. Why do you have to spend it with me? As a matter of fact, it''s all right when it''s open. Anyway, I''ll insult you as a dog. Otherwise, you''ll let me go, and I won''t embarrass you in the future? "


    Of course, Fu Tianya wants to expose the matter easily. He also has a headache when Qi meets such a bastard. Who knows that he is so bold and dares to deal with him directly in Yanjing city? It''s a great challenge!


    It''s against the rules of the alien world to fight in Yanjing city. At that time, Xuanwu can use the joint rectification team to encircle and suppress Junyu. At that time, it was not the ordinary members of the rectification team, but the real strongmen of the Taoist League, the monk Association and Xuanwu! Joint encirclement and suppression will surely kill Qiyu!


    As a result, Fu Tianya just had this idea, and he was in great pain again. Then he realized that it was not so easy for him to escape from Qi Yu.


    "Fu Tianya, you have been the president of Xuanwu. Do you think I would be so stupid? You are destined to be controlled by me now. Why should I let you go? Why should I worry that the United rectification team will deal with me? Because you are destined to be my "dog" and loyal dog. Not only will you not betray me, but you will also help me to find out the news and even deal with your old son Fu xuanhuang! " Qi Yu sneered at Fu Tianya and said that he didn''t worry about what this guy would reveal, because Qi Yu had his own life Fu in his hand, which was life and death.


    Fu Tianya''s mistake has become eternal hatred. If it wasn''t for a knife on the head of sezi, if he didn''t come to these two Xuanwu members to play some hidden rules, if he didn''t completely lose his vigilance, how could he be planted with Benming Fu by Qi Yu.


    If Fu Tianya stayed in Xuanwu headquarters honestly, all this would not happen!


    On the contrary, the matter has been caused, Fu Tianya can only bear, who let him deal with Qi Yu because of his private affairs.


    "You... You want to control me?" Fu Tianya said angrily, "do you know how strict the security of Xuanwu headquarters is? Whatever you decorate on me will be monitored."


    "All right. My hands and feet, those high-tech instruments of Xuanwu, can''t be detected. Well, I''m leaving. You can experience and adapt yourself and wait for my next arrangement. " Qi Yu didn''t want to explain anything to Fu Tianya, so he walked out of the room and stepped into the night sky.


    Fu Tianya sighs that Qi Yu has left in this way. He doesn''t know what the Fu of life and death is. He thinks that Qi Yu has placed a tracker or controller in his body, but these things should be able to be detected. After all, Xuanwu has a high-tech R & D department, so it''s time to take them out, It should be over.


    So fu Tianya went to Xuanwu headquarters without hesitation.


    Qi Yugang stayed in the night sky of the imperial capital for a moment, then he felt several strong wills sweeping over. This is even a warning. After all, this is the imperial capital. As Fu Tianya said, there are many experts in the imperial capital.


    Qi Yu didn''t plan to compete with these people, so he left. However, a man caught up with Yu Jian. It seemed that he was a monk in jiedan period.


    Besides, he is also a monk of yuezong!


    There are Xianzong and Mizong in the monk Association, and yuezong is one of them. The old monk of yuezong came here with Vajra sword. He was full of Buddha light and extraordinary power. He wanted to keep Qiyu. He cheered to Qiyu with his divine sense: "who are you? I dare to ignore the rules of the alien world and fly on the imperial capital at will. I have to leave you and teach you a lesson! "

 Chapter 910

    "Teach me a lesson? You can catch me. " When we meet together, we should be indifferent.


    "The boy is rampant!" The old monk sneered. He was just a young man who had just built a foundation. He thought he was just a young man who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He should be taught a lesson.


    The same is the flying speed of the imperial sword. For the friars in jiedan period and foundation period, the flying speed of the imperial sword is very different. A monk with a golden elixir is like a monk equipped with a super engine. Naturally, his flying speed is far faster than that of a monk in the foundation period.


    The old monk of yuezong thought he could easily catch Qi Yu, the boy of the foundation period, but soon he was disappointed


    The boy didn''t know what the flying sword was at his feet. He suddenly "grew" wings. A pair of wings flapped a little, just flashed, and rushed to the full moon, only to see a small black dot.


    Old monk yuezong tried his best to catch up with him, but after a few seconds, he lost the whereabouts of the other party, and the boy seemed to disappear in the moonlight!


    The old monk had a feeling of seeing a ghost. He snorted and decided to forget about it after he went back, so as not to be laughed at by some old friends when they knew about it. Even a friar in the foundation period couldn''t catch up with him. This is really a loss of face.


    When Qi Yu left the capital.


    Fu Tianya has also returned to the Xuanwu headquarters. He went to the scientific research department himself, but people used the most advanced instruments to scan his whole body. As a result, everything was normal and no abnormality was found!


    "How is that possible?" Fu Tianya thought sadly that even if Qi Yu had played a magic trick on him, he should have a clue. He thought that Xuanwu''s scientific research department had discovered that Miao''s magic trick was achieved with the help of some very strange "poisonous insects". Some of these insects were as big and small as fungi, so it was difficult to detect them. However, Xuanwu''s instruments could scan them completely.


    As a result, today Fu Tianya is in real trouble. Qi Yu''s so-called "life and death charm" has been planted on Fu Tianya, but Fu Tianya has not found any problems.


    That is to say, it is impossible to find or take out the talisman''s tooth!


    Thinking of this, Fu Tianya hates Qiyu very much, but the end of hating Qiyu is that Fu Tianya is doubly painful, because he can''t produce any idea of unfaithfulness and disadvantage, otherwise he will be punished!


    In a hurry to change his mind, Fu Tianya returns to the president''s office of Xuanwu headquarters alone.


    See the president''s throne is there, but Fu Tianya know that this position already belongs to his father, but he can only stand beside, which makes Fu Tianya very upset!


    Even Fu Tianya thought that he was only a chess piece of Fu xuanhuang. He deliberately put Fu Tianya in the position of president first, and then found a chance to replace him. The old man was so insidious that he used all his sons as chess pieces!


    This idea immediately stabilized in Fu Tianya''s mind. Since Fu xuanhuang is not benevolent and righteous, Fu Tianya, as a son, naturally doesn''t need any loyalty!


    Maybe, after kicking Fu xuanhuang from this position, can Fu Tianya sit in the position of President?


    Even if you sit in the position of president, you still have to be surrounded by that boy, just like a puppet, but it''s better to be a puppet than to be called around by Fu xuanhuang!


    Fu Tianya thinks that he has made it clear: since he can''t betray Qi Yu, he should do something for him. Why do he have to pay for his future and his life?


    Think of here, Fu Tianya couldn''t help sitting on the position of the president.


    He gently touched the leather armrest on the chairman''s chair with his hand, and Fu Tianya felt inexplicably comfortable. As expected, he still sat on the chair to feel the importance of the position of "chairman".


    Standing next to this chair is not glory, but shame!


    At this time, Fu Tianya has made up his mind that he will sit in this position, and can''t be underestimated.


    As a result, before Fu Tianya''s butt was hot, the video phone lit up: "President Fu, something''s wrong. The demons outside Jincheng City rioted..."


    Fu Tianya didn''t quite understand the content behind, but the three words "Fu president" gave him a very familiar feeling, even some floating, which made him more aware that the president''s position should be his, not the old thing at home!


    "You... You are leader Fu Tianya... What about President Fu? He must be informed as soon as possible The woman in the video phone is very anxious.


    Fu Tianya calmed down a little at this time and said, "OK, I''ll inform my father right away."


    This matter is not small, Fu Tianya immediately contacted his father: "father, something''s wrong, the demon repair and Demons outside Jincheng city have rioted, it seems that they are ready to attack Jincheng city!"


    "Oh? So fast? " Fu xuanhuang snorted, "this is also a predictable thing. They said before that they would retreat if they killed Qi Yu. It was a lie."


    "Father, in fact --" Fu Tianya just wanted to say that Qi Yu was not dead, but he immediately felt that it was quite inappropriate to say this.


    "Actually what?"


    "No... nothing."


    "Then don''t interrupt! Order, the Xuanwu members and reserve members of Jincheng, all stand by! At the same time, some powerful alien special combat teams are dispatched from the headquarters to Jincheng to prepare for support! In addition, automatic firearms are in place! " Fu xuanhuang immediately issued a series of orders. It seems that he really knew that even if Qi Yu was forced to die, these exotic demons and demon practitioners would not give up.


    Fu xuanhuang made full preparations. The Taoist League and the monks'' Association also received similar news, and then they made corresponding arrangements.


    Jincheng, a city with tens of millions of people, naturally can''t be broken by demons and demons from other worlds! This is very important!


    However, these demons and Demons choose to be restless at night. They clearly want to attack Jincheng. With the flourishing of Yuehua tonight, these demons and Demons absorb Yuehua''s restlessness as if they had taken the stimulant. They can''t control their emotions at all, so no matter whether the owner of Gushan orders to attack Jincheng or not, Tonight, these demon repair and demons will certainly make an attack.


    Demon repair, demons, they are driven by instinct a lot of time!


    Moreover, every time the moon blooms, it will be accompanied by the agitation of demons and beasts!

 Chapter 911

    Every time the moon blooms, demons and beasts are restless, something big will happen!


    It''s the same tonight. When the moon is in full bloom, many wild animals in the mountains roar at the moon and seek the opportunity to wake up; As for the demon practitioners, they are also absorbing Yuehua wantonly, ready to improve their own accomplishments


    Around Jincheng City, you can hear the roar of wild animals and the howl of some demon repair everywhere.


    Originally, the night in the metropolis was very busy, but this evening is unusually quiet. It seems that everyone in the city feels the strange atmosphere today. It seems that this night does not belong to the human beings in the city, but to the crazy beasts, demons and Demons outside the city. Their Carnival sounds are frightening


    Even those who used to like to revel all night come back home. If they don''t have a home, they are with friends, because everyone feels the fury of demons and their loneliness and weakness.


    If death is inevitable, it''s better not to die alone


    Jincheng''s defensive front, all kinds of powerful thermal weapons have been lit up; The members of the alien organization are fully armed. Many of them are equipped with weapons, swords and so on. Everyone knows that there will be a fight tonight!


    As for many ordinary people, the only thing they can do is to gather together, close the doors and windows, surround the family, comfort each other or pray together, hoping that there will be miracles, hoping that these damned monsters will retreat or be defeated


    There are also some people, mainly young people, who pay close attention to the news on the Internet for the first time, because Xiake daily will broadcast the whole news this time, saying that their live journalists are ready to die, but they just hope to broadcast the scenes of threats, damages and mutilations caused by these monsters and monsters in the alien world, so that everyone can enjoy them, All people in the world really realize the threat of alien species to our survival!


    In addition to Xiake daily, some other media have indicated that live reporting will be carried out, but the live reporting may come to an end at any time, because the person or machine in charge of reporting may be damaged.


    But now, more young people like the reports in Xiake daily, because it is a new media, focusing on the alien, but also on the ordinary people in the world, focusing on the new era. Most importantly, the reports in Xiake daily are fairly fair. Even if the report is wrong, it will be clarified and corrected immediately.


    At this time, many people pay attention to the demon repair, demons and alien wars outside Jincheng city through Xiake daily. However, before the war started, some people talked about his previous experience of being killed by the peace talks. They thought that he was just a victim of the peace talks, betrayed by some so-called high-level officials, or even killed with a knife!


    This statement soon won the support of many people. After all, in the previous peace talks, he vowed that if he killed Qiyu at least, the demon cultivation and demons would retreat. But there was no sign of retreat. On the contrary, the army would attack the city. Why did the Xuanwu people convey such a message? Why did he force Qiyu to die? Shouldn''t we make a good investigation?


    However, a spokesman for the basaltic side responded quickly: claiming that it was just a conspiracy of monsters, and the negotiators of the basaltic side have been dismissed! Besides, Xuanwu is the backbone and mainstay of the alien world in China. How can it compromise with the demons and demons in the alien world? It''s just that they deceived them. But the starting point of the high level of Xuanwu is not wrong. Is it wrong to strive for peaceful settlement of disputes with alien creatures?


    It''s like the voice of justice. It doesn''t sound like a problem, and the person in charge of the peace talks has been fired and punished.


    However, people''s anger will not be easy to calm down. Finally, a powerful person exposed the important information: "the high level of Xuanwu is killing people with a knife! The reason why the demon cultivators of Gushan put forward the condition that they should be captured by Qi Yu and sent to death is that these demon cultivators of Gushan are with Kuafu mountain! At that time, Qi Yu almost went to Kuafu mountain alone to save the fishermen in Beiya Island, but he also killed an important figure in the demon cultivation, which can be said to be a death feud. As a result, this time the demon practitioners want to attack Jincheng City, but they are afraid of Qi Yu''s strength, so they use a poison plan to deal with Qi Yu. Unexpectedly, the Xuanwu high-level officials even use a knife to kill Qi Yu and kill him outside Jincheng city. It''s really heartbreaking.... "


    The information exposed by this person is not words. There are several pictures of Qi Yu in Kuafu mountain. I really don''t know how he got them, but I think it should be "insiders" or even Xuanwu people.


    When the news came out, it naturally caused a great shock. On the top of Xiake daily, there was a column called "real Xiake, why do you shed blood and shed tears?" it directly published some information about the "murder by borrowing a knife" incident, and called on more people in the know to publish the information to rectify the name of "Xiake", Get rid of the black sheep in Xuanwu!


    As soon as the news came out, more photos were taken, including even the photos of Qiyu fighting with Wang Chenglong. This has already shown that Qiyu really had a fierce conflict with the demon practitioners in Kuafu mountain, so it can explain why these demon practitioners forced Qiyu to die: they hate and fear Qiyu!


    A man who let the foreign demon practitioners fear and hate was forced to die by the Xuanwu high level. This is a crazy move! As a result, countless people immediately jumped out and accused the high-level of Xuanwu of their stupid behavior, saying that it was just to let a few negotiators take responsibility. It was simply to avoid the heavy and take the light. It was the high-level of Xuanwu who should really be responsible! We must ask them to give an explanation. Otherwise, how can people unite in such a situation!


    Once the gossip begins to be pulled out, it''s hard to stop. More information is released by "insiders". For example, Qiyu makes Xuanwu senior dissatisfied. It''s only because Qiyu created the exquisite demon crystal soldier of Qingtai Xianzong before that that that a Xuanwu senior is beaten in the face, and that senior Auctions a piece of garbage soul soldier at a high price before


    He also said that Xuanwu and Qingtai Xianzong had long been disagreeable with each other. He even said that Qingtai Xianzong was a "unlicensed" sect, so he refused to admit it


    It''s also said that Xuanwu high-level officials are greedy for Qingtai Xianzong''s boutique demon jinglingbing business. They want to sell Kunlun tianzimen''s lingbing, so they try to get rid of Qiyu.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 912

    Facing the city, the most lively is not the front line, but the network.


    There''s no way. All kinds of explosive materials burst out and can''t stop at all!


    In a word, all kinds of black materials are constantly exposed and confirmed by "insiders", which makes many people realize that they were wrong in their previous opinion. The reason why this person has such a bad reputation is that the high-level of Xuanwu controlled the media. I didn''t expect that such a knight errant was directly forced to death by the high-level of Xuanwu, This is a moral decay! It''s a disgrace to the alien world! It''s insane!


    No one thought that the fact that the war is coming outside Jincheng City, everyone''s attention will fall on this matter.


    Although the death of Qi Yu has something to do with the war, after all, he was killed by those damned demon practitioners in the different world, but this matter has attracted people''s special attention. The fundamental reason is that when people face the powerful threat, the more they yearn for heroes and swordsmen in their hearts!


    However, it will be thought that Xiake has existed for a long time, but was killed by those disgusting and resourceful people!


    "Let the Xuanwu high level explain!" There''s a roar on the Internet.


    "Explain what else, let them come out to apologize!" Others responded.


    "Let the Xuanwu high level come out to apologize!"


    "Let the Xuanwu high level come out to apologize!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the whole network is full of requests for the high-level of the Xuanwu organization to apologize. It seems that if the high-level of the Xuanwu organization does not apologize, there is no way to rally people''s hearts!


    The war is coming, the heart of the people is the first!


    How to win if people are not united?


    The Xuanwu high level is just unhappy, but they are not stupid enough to really believe in the demon cultivation of the different world.


    The so-called non my race, its heart will be different, let alone is a different world of demons, demons.


    Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha must win this war tonight!


    It is said that only in North America has there been an event in which the devil of the lava world ravaged big cities. The situation at that time was so terrible that the super power special warfare research institute blocked the news directly, so that the outside world did not know the specific number of casualties. However, according to some information obtained, the situation at that time was so terrible, That also made the reputation of Super Special Warfare Research Institute drop a lot.


    Therefore, if the battle of Jincheng is not solved properly, not only the Xuanwu, but also the reputation of the Taoist League, the monk Association, and even the whole alien world in China will be seriously hit. Therefore, at this juncture, even Fu xuanhuang, one of the top leaders of Xuanwu, the current representative leader, finally made a statement in person.


    Fu xuanhuang said in his statement that he had ordered Xuanwu to conduct an in-depth investigation into Qi Yu''s death, and he had not yet found any evidence of persecution. Of course, this does not rule out the dissatisfaction of a very small number of high-level Xuanwu officials. For example, a member of the high-level Xuanwu officials surnamed Chen, who had sold a demon crystal lingbing at a high price before, but the quality is far inferior to that of Qingtai Xianzong''s high-quality lingbing, so it is inevitable to hate him. As for whether this person has done anything to frame Qiyu, we can''t make a final conclusion at present. The purpose of Xuanwu is not to let go a bad person, but also not to wrongly a good person. So please don''t listen to any other rumors and rumors before we find out the matter. The top priority is to find a way to solve the current war


    Fu xuanhuang''s speech is very official, which makes people feel less sincere. But at least it proves that there are some dissatisfied people in Xuanwu''s high-level, and it is reasonable to prove that many of the previous "materials" are not fake. It is true that someone is trying to kill him.


    This speech did not get much support or calm down the anger. Instead, it only got more anger and doubts. People even thought that Qi Yu had been killed by them at the beginning. Even those who had ignored Qi Yu to "die" also found the object of condemnation at this time. They thought that it was the misguidance of Xuanwu that led to such a tragedy.


    Fu xuanhuang once knew what cyber violence was. In the past, when people met qihei and Qingtai Xianzong, it was quite cool. Now it''s Fu xuanhuang''s turn to be hacked, but he can''t do it any more. However, Fu xuanhuang is relieved to think that Qi Yu is dead, because it at least shows that Fu xuanhuang is the ultimate winner, and Qi Yu is just a clown.


    At this time, Fu xuanhuang said to Fu Tianya: "Tianya, what do you think of the current situation?"


    Fu Tianya seems to have been prepared for this, and said calmly: "the most urgent thing is to calm down those restless exotic demons and demons. As long as they can calm down, the contribution of Xuanwu is still very great, and the voice of questioning and censuring before can gradually calm down."


    Fu xuanhuang listened and nodded gently: "good, good! That''s what it means¡ª¡ª If you used to use your head a little, you might still be a president. So, how can we calm those restless demon repair now? "


    "Try to suppress it!" Fu Tianya said, "we have modern weapons and home court advantage. We also have so many fully armed outlaws. It''s not so easy for those monsters to break through the defense line - by the way, if my father wants to win first prize, there is a very simple way."


    "What can I do?" Fu xuanhuang asked.


    "The royal family will fight in person!" Fu Tianya said, "the defense of Jincheng is actually very stable. We have tested it before. At least those foreign demons can''t break the defense line of Jincheng in a short time, so father, if you go to Jincheng to sit in town, do you think this is not the best chance to enhance your prestige? Moreover, once you repel the siege of the foreign demon cultivation, you will surely become a great hero praised by everyone


    Fu Tianya''s words are very provocative. After all, he knows that his father is mo ruozi. He knows that Fu xuanhuang cares most about fame and power, so he will not miss this opportunity of fame and wealth. Moreover, once Fu xuanhuang went to Jincheng in person, he could calm down the anger on the Internet and let the public see that the chairman and committee members of Xuanwu were personally in Jincheng. This has shown enough sincerity. Naturally, no one would say anything to Fu xuanhuang on the premise that the overall situation is the most important.


    Even if we want to attack, we must attack the "Chen surnamed" Xuanwu high-level.


    "Good idea!"


    Fu xuanhuang laughs, agrees with Fu Tianya''s "good suggestion", and immediately takes a group of strong men from Xuanwu headquarters to Jincheng.

 Chapter 913

    Dong! Dong! Come on


    When the full moon finally reached the summit of the isolated mountain, three loud bells suddenly rang out among the isolated peaks.


    The voice is sad, desolate and dead, just like the cry of a dragon.


    The voice resounds between heaven and earth!


    Jincheng City, clear and audible.


    However, those who heard it felt a sudden sinking in their hearts. It seemed that they felt that something very sad was coming. The whole world seemed to be dominated by sadness. This was the bell of death, this was the cry of the dragon, mourning for the common people


    When the bell rings, that is, when the demons and demon repair troops of Gushan begin to attack, the moon is the most intense and exciting


    Since ancient times, the world has been dominated by human beings in the daytime and monsters at night.


    So night and moon are the main battlefield of demon repair. They like to fight at night, which will make them more excited and powerful.


    Although the bell rings only three times, it lasts for a long time. It seems that the invisible sadness has been enveloping the heaven and earth. All the creatures in the heaven and earth will fall into sorrow.


    The "magic cloud" composed of flying ants, fire crows and blood bats rolled over Jincheng for the first time.


    This situation is really overwhelming!


    It''s too few to use millions to describe it, at least tens of millions, even hundreds of millions and billions!


    These things like clouds from top to bottom, towards Jincheng City landing!


    Countless exclamations rang out in the city. We all know what it means


    This is a sign of alien invasion!


    It''s a sign of war!


    It''s time to come. These heretic demon practitioners really don''t give up. Maybe in their eyes, the people in this city are just their food or parasites. The previous siege was just for better hunting.


    The strange people in the city, even if they just wake up a little power, are ready to fight at this time, no exception!


    Even the children with genetic awakening have entered a state of fighting at this time.


    It''s nothing to do with courage and obligation, it''s just about life and death!


    Because there is no way to escape, everyone has to fight; Because it is a collision with alien creatures, there is no possibility of reconciliation. Since the other side has decided to fight, it will definitely "slaughter the city". This is the battle of survival.


    Even if we don''t fight for justice, we should at least fight for the survival of our family, friends and ourselves, which is inevitable.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    This is the explosive sound of automatic firearms. The powerful high-tech weapons equipped by various alien organizations are enough to blow these damned demons and monsters to pieces.


    However, this is just the beginning. Jincheng is too big after all. Even with automatic firearms, it is impossible to cover the whole city.


    So some demons and monsters have taken the opportunity to enter the city.


    When these demons enter the city, the first thing they do is not directly attack them. Instead, they directly start to lay eggs and spawn everywhere in the city. Moreover, the number of them is amazing, which can be described as disgusting.


    For this kind of thing, Xuanwu, daomeng, Sangha and other alien organizations naturally expect that there are professionals in the city who use flame guns to kill the larvae of these things, but it is inevitable that there are fish who miss the net.


    However, the real headache is that there are so many demons and demons that they can''t be killed. Once they land in the city, they will surely cause a lot of trouble.


    At the beginning, these demons in the "magic cloud" did not threaten the security of the whole city. Everyone knows that as long as the city''s defense is not broken, these little things are not afraid, and will soon be completely wiped out by the strange people in the city.


    The real headache is that millions of monsters around begin to attack the city. Meanwhile, tens of thousands of flying demon monks in the foundation period and a small number of jiedan monks begin to attack the defense line.


    Once the defense line is broken, let these demons and monsters rush into the city, then it is really the end!


    However, the lines of defense arranged by several alien organizations outside the city were not too weak. Automatic firearms, power grids, and powerful alien people took turns to fight, and they were stunned to contain the attacks of those monsters and demons.


    At this time, Fu xuanhuang, the acting president of Xuanwu, also came to the battlefield, and brought many special missiles specially designed to deal with the accomplishments above the foundation period, to suppress the powerful demons who could fly.


    It seems that there should be no problem with the defense line outside the city for a while.


    Just when everyone felt at ease, a huge hand suddenly appeared from the lonely mountain.


    The palm looked as fat and tender as a baby''s little hand, but it was huge and terrible, and it was pale gold, with a sacred taste.


    After this huge palm appeared, he reached out and grabbed a black bell from the lonely mountain, which was not much smaller than the mountain. On the black bell, there were nine golden dragons around and chanting mysterious incantations.


    Then, the huge palm appeared outside Jincheng City, and gently put it, the black bell, which was like a mountain, came down to the defensive circle in the east of Jincheng city.


    Boom


    Countless powerful firearms have launched attacks on the palm and the black bell, but it is useless. The black bell is still inevitably rolled down and immediately breaks the three defenses in the east of Jincheng city!


    Thousands of people who participated in the defense were killed directly!


    It seems that the defense circle like a copper wall and iron wall is broken by the owner of Gushan with one hand and a black bell!


    Seeing such a scene, both those strange people and ordinary people were shocked, and a kind of sadness and despair welled up in their hearts


    It turns out that there is such a powerful demon repair on the lonely mountain!


    There is such a terrible magic weapon!


    They are so well prepared


    If the defense circle is broken, it''s like being broken. It''s conceivable that many people in the city will suffer. It seems that all this is over!


    Even Fu xuanhuang on the armed helicopter felt powerless at this time.


    Ow


    However, just when everyone was desperate, there was a loud, powerful dragon roar in the direction of Qingtai mountain!


    It was the roar of the dragon!


    That is also the roar of Qingtai Xianzong!


    At this time, a huge palm suddenly appeared in the direction of Qingtai Xianzong. Er, it was a claw, very soft claw.

 Chapter 914

    Silver white, chubby claws, but very huge, claws also holding a huge white gourd, the gourd is like a mountain, directly to the east of Jincheng city defense was broken place.


    Boom


    The dust is flying and the earth is shaking.


    Those monsters, demons and demons who are preparing to enter Jincheng are directly turned into meat sauce by the mountain like Hulu town!


    In an instant, thousands of monsters, demon repair, and Warcraft died and injured!


    This is the ability of the little giant Yuanying. It''s like killing mole ants when you kill monsters and demons.


    People who were already desperate suddenly found that the gap had been blocked, which made them feel inconceivable. But the Longyin and the Hulu made them feel the existence of hope, especially the sound of Longyin came from the direction of Qingtai mountain!


    Is it true that Qi Yu did not die?


    As if in response to these people''s conjecture, at this time, on the top of Qingtai Xianzong, suddenly "Teng" up a green dragon, directly towards the solitary mountain!


    Boom


    The green dragon, which is hundreds of miles long, directly bumps into Gushan''s defensive array, which seems to shake Gushan''s defensive array!


    This is Qi Yu''s help from the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong. The Qinglong Qi Yun, which is formed by Qi Yu''s help, directly breaks the Qi Yun of Gushan and makes the mountain protection array of Gushan not work smoothly!


    If there is a problem in the movement of the mountain protection array, the defense will naturally have a problem. Then the automatic firearms of Xuanwu and daomeng can directly attack the isolated mountain.


    The demon practitioners of Gushan are trying their best to attack the city, but they don''t want Qingtai Xianzong''s strong hand to directly destroy Gushan''s previous plunder from Jincheng city. As a result, the operation of the array is not smooth, and Xuanwu and daomeng are given a chance to fight back.


    The master of Gushan must have noticed that something was wrong, and directly tricked the spearhead to deal with Qingtai Xianzong.


    No matter whether Qi Yu is dead or not, there is still a yuan infant demon cultivation talent on Qingtai mountain. It''s so terrible that we have to suppress it first!


    The other side turned the spearhead, but Qi Yu was not stupid either. Looking at the innumerable solitary mountain demon Xiu attacking Qingtai mountain, he burst out laughing: "good! Good! Come here... I''m waiting for you


    Maybe only Qi Yu can make such wild talk. Why?


    The mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong is powerful enough!


    Moreover, the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong has been tested by the golden elixir of tianzimen. More than a dozen strong elixirs are trapped in it, and they can''t get away with everything. So we can imagine how powerful the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong is.


    Of course, the mountain protection array originally existed in order to resist Yuanying''s small giants. But since grandma Tu lived in Xianhu peak, she couldn''t help sighing that the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong was probably the most powerful one she had ever seen!


    This mountain protection array contains hundreds of enchanting array and killing array of different sizes. It can be said that there is reality in the void, and there is emptiness in the reality. Both illusion and disillusionment of life and death are integrated into it, not to mention those demon practitioners in the foundation period. Even if friar jiedan enters here, it will never come back!


    Although there are countless demons, monsters and demons in Gushan this time, they were originally prepared to attack Jincheng City, and they even have the ability to shake the defense of Jincheng City, unfortunately they chose the wrong target:


    Although Jincheng city is big, its defense line is too wide, which makes it impossible for them to concentrate their defense. In addition, they have no ability to attack Yuanying small giants, so they are defeated; Although the place of Qingtai Xianzong is not big, the mountain protection array here can handle thousands of troops, and even "eat demon" can not spit bones!


    Although there are many demon practitioners in Qingtai Xianzong, including Tu Shanhu, they don''t feel pity for these exotic demon practitioners and beasts. The reason is very simple


    Demon Xiu doesn''t think all monsters are of the same kind!


    For example, the pig demon will not treat the tiger demon as the same kind; vice versa.


    Even if they are of the same race, in different worlds, they belong to "different races", just as the Tushan fox never get wrapped up with other fox races.


    Even doctors like Mo Qingtong would not have any pity for the demons and beasts who attacked Jincheng city and Qingtai Xianzong, because they were looking for them. They wanted to attack the city, kill and destroy Qingtai Xianzong, so they were suppressed by the array of Qingtai Xianzong. It can only be said that good and evil will be rewarded!


    The sudden attack of Qingtai Xianzong inspired many people in Jincheng City, especially the mortal students of Southwest Associated University. They saw Qi Yu was besieged and died by Gu Shanyao Xiu. They almost wanted to go out of the city to avenge him. But Gu Changzhi himself blocked them in the dormitory and told them that this was Qi Yu''s "living" wish. He had his own arrangements.


    Now, these students finally know the arrangement of Qi Yu. They have to admit that Qi Yu''s arrangement is really wonderful. At the critical moment, it destroyed the plot of Gushan demon practitioners to destroy the defense circle of Jincheng City, and led these damned and criminal demon practitioners and demons to Qingtai Xianzong.


    No matter whether Qi Yu is still alive or not, his arrangement is successful, and he smashes the plot of Gu Shan''s demon practitioners to attack Jin city¡ª¡ª


    Qi Yu did it, not Xuanwu''s president or committee member!


    The live commentary on Xiake daily is even more wonderful: "hell and heaven are really separated by a line! A moment ago, the big demon of the lonely mountain destroyed the defense circle of Jincheng. I felt like I fell into hell. I believe many people are like me; The next moment, the huge Hulu mountain blocked the progress of demon practitioners, and led all demon practitioners and demons to Qingtai mountain. I felt like I was in heaven - not because I was saved, but because I saw the light of hope on Qingtai mountain! "


    "Only when it comes to life and death can we know what is good, evil, beauty and ugliness! As for the comments about Qiyu on the Internet, there are "despicable people", "big swindlers", "shameless businessmen" and so on. It seems that the existence of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong makes many people dissatisfied. It seems that many people also agree with their "darkness". But at this moment, please remember who is quietly helping you! Who are the demons and demons that lead away these evils! Remember - don''t listen to them, it''s important to see what they''re doing! "


    "The demons have already rushed to Qingtai mountain. I don''t know if Qi Yu and his Qingtai immortal clan can stop the impact of these demons and demons? Many people say he is dead, but why do I think he is still alive? It has been said that when he was in Xuanwu, he had a nickname "doctor of death". Was he feigning death? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 915

    "Feign death! It must be feign death


    "It has to be feign death!"


    "Woo... It must be feign death! Or I don''t want to live! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of messages, the focus seems to be on whether Qi Yu feigns death. So Shi Ningqing had to show up and said, "please pay attention to the battle in Qingtai mountain. After all, hundreds of thousands of monsters and countless demons are besieging Qingtai mountain."


    Shi Ningqing is still very popular in Xiake daily, but today he didn''t get much response. Some people simply said, "forgive me, I just want to know if Qi Xianshi feigned death, because if he didn''t die, then Qingtai mountain would not be attacked by demon Xiu!"


    "You''re right upstairs. The key is not fighting, but whether Qi Xianshi is still alive¡ª¡ª Shi Ningqing, do you know the inside story? If you know, say it quickly! "


    "Ah... I don''t know the inside story, but if I have to say it, according to my understanding of Qi Xianshi, he should be the kind of person who is not easy to be killed?"


    "Reporter Shi Da, I''d like to borrow your lucky words! I''ve just ventured out of the city to have a look at it. At present, those exotic demons and monsters who enter Qingtai mountain haven''t caused any waves. It seems that after they enter, they are engulfed by the mountain protection array of Qingtai mountain. It seems that the mountain protection array of Qingtai mountain is more reliable than the three defense lines of Xuanwu and daomeng. "


    "No! Xuanwu high-level, now like to blow, like to show! For example, the acting president, who came to the scene in person today, didn''t fart a fart, just watched the three defenses being slapped open by the big demon of Gushan! As a result, Qi Xianshi was very powerful and killed thousands of demon practitioners on the spot... "


    "How do you know it''s Qi Xianshi upstairs?"


    "Even if Qi Xianshi didn''t do it, it was also an expert of Qingtai Xianzong... Anyway, it was Qi Xianshi''s credit!"


    "With such a warm atmosphere, I have a hunch that master Qi Xian is really OK!"


    "It has to be OK!"


    "Damn it! No, the big hand of Gushan appears again


    "Is the big demon king going to fight again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just when the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong began to take power and constantly "devour" those foreign demons, monsters and demons, the Yuanying strongman in Gushan finally took action again.


    The hand of the giant baby like a mountain once again stretched out and lazily held up a huge black bell, but it did not attack immediately. It seemed that it was warning or deterring Qingtai mountain.


    At this time, Qi Yu heard granny Tu Shan''s words: "Qi Xianshi, after all, the other party is a big demon in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, and also has the spirit of the real dragon - in the same realm, the real dragon friar is invincible! According to Lao Sheng, let''s call it a day? "


    "It''s OK. I''ll kill you for a while and leave some demon crystals!" Qi Yu snorted, "although that guy is a real dragon friar, the cultivation of Yuanying in the middle period, he has not fully entered the world, otherwise, do you think he will show us his posture to join us? In addition, even if his slap is taken, I can still hold back the mountain protection battle. If he comes here in person, he will need grandma to help me sit down together. "


    "In that case, I''ll kill them for a while. Anyway, grandma, I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time. I''ve only made a move this evening. If I do a few more moves, it won''t be a big problem." Grandma Tu Shan replied.


    Since everyone is OK, then of course, we will continue to suppress!


    The owner of that lonely mountain thought that a slap could make Qi Yu quiet. He really overestimated his ability!


    In addition, Qiyu can''t please him. This evening, Qiyu broke his plan. It''s already a dead feud. Besides, Qiyu killed their real dragon friar before, so since there''s no need to give him face, he doesn''t care!


    However, Qi Yu''s careless decision shocked the demon Xius in Tushan. Even the demon king and the quasi demon king on Xudan mountain felt that Qi Yu was too arrogant, but he was too brave to offend a little giant in Yuan Dynasty? It''s a disaster with Qingtai Xianzong!


    Anyway, even these demon kings of jiedan period dare not challenge the little giant of Yuanying period. It''s good to be able to protect their lives under the little giant of Yuanying period, and dare to provoke others? Are you kidding?


    However, it seems that although the little tycoon made an offensive gesture, he did not attack immediately. What does that mean?


    At this time, Qi Yu gave a cold hum and said to grandma Tushan with divine sense, "see? That guy''s real body is not in this world. He should have opened up a very small channel by virtue of his spirit weapon. He can barely send some small demons and some forces into this world! It seems that the power of the Jiuzhou seal formation has not completely disappeared. At least for now, only the monks of jiedan period can enter the world. "


    Granny Tushan could only agree with Qi Yu''s judgment. At the same time, she exclaimed that the young man was not only powerful in cultivation, but also very knowledgeable. If such a monk could not marry Tushan, it would be a huge loss. It seems that we should urge these girls to play a role.


    Qi Yu didn''t care what grandma Tu Shan was thinking. After the mountain protection battle had devoured ten percent of Tu Shan''s demon repair army, he let go of his life and let the demon repair and monsters from Gu Shan leave.


    Yuan Ying hesitated for a moment and finally took it back. Obviously, he knew that he couldn''t break the defense array of Qingtai Xianzong, so he decided not to fight at all. He was probably ready to wait for a better chance¡ª¡ª


    As long as Qi Yu leaves the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong, the owner of the isolated mountain thinks he should have a chance.


    Qi Yu seemed to feel each other''s thoughts and sneered at Gu Shan: "although you are a monk in Yuan infant period, there are still many things you can''t understand!"


    After Yuanying''s big hand completely disappeared, the demons, demons, and Demons also went everywhere.


    Only outside the city of Jincheng, there is a mess.


    Of course, there are also problems in the city: after all, there are still many eggs and cubs among the small demons that infiltrate the city. It''s a headache to clean up these things completely.


    Fortunately, "Xiake daily" and other media published a warm tip: Although these monsters do have a certain threat, their larvae are very good dishes after cooking, and they can replenish their vitality after taking them!


    Then, several cooking dishes about the larvae and even adults of these monsters were provided, and soon spread.


    The menu provider is actually a member of Xuanwu group 9!


    Since it''s the menu provided by Xuanwu group 9, there must be no problem. After all, Qi Yu used to be a member of Xuanwu group 9! In addition, the members of Xuanwu group 9 should have participated in the battle tonight. At least many people saw the thunder and firesword light that cut through the night sky, and there was a beautiful shadow on it. Although they couldn''t see it clearly, they all knew that the leader of Xuanwu group 9 should be Lin Xiaobao, known as "Xuanwu nvxia".

 Chapter 916

    Since it''s a recipe contributed by Xuanwu group 9, it must be quite good. So some restaurants simply buy raw materials at high prices, and the strangers in the city soon eat up all the magic eggs, larvae and cubs in the city, so they can easily solve the crisis in the city.


    Although there were several attacks, there was no big commotion on the whole. Many media praised Xuanwu group 9 as a group of talented people who could solve a potential crisis with such tactful means.


    On this matter, Xiake daily even proposed to ask shi Ningqing to do an interview with Lin Xiaobao. Everyone thought that the recipe should be provided by Lin Xiaobao, and Shi Ningqing and Lin Xiaobao were friends. The editorial department of Xiake daily arranged Shi Ningqing to interview, which naturally took advantage of personal relationship.


    Naturally, there is no problem in interviewing Lin Xiaobao, because she is on Mount Qingtai.


    Although Shi Ningqing didn''t wake up to her genes, she had learned martial arts with taoxiaoxi, and she also got some elixirs and Yuandan from Mo Qingtong, so she was light and healthy, and even had developed a little inner Qi. Anyway, climbing up was no problem.


    When she arrived at Qingtai mountain, she was guided into Qingtai mountain and then sent to the main peak where Qiyu was.


    As Shi Ningqing thought, not only Lin Xiaobao is here, but most of the members of Xuanwu group 9 are here.


    Last night''s battle, Xuanwu nine groups of people really came to participate.


    It''s said that even Ning Daoyi is here, but after he crossed the sea, the battle is coming to an end. In a rage, he swept away a fine demon crystal soldier and two exquisite soldiers, and then he crossed the East China Sea again.


    When Qi Yu saw Shi Ningqing, he asked her with a smile, "are you here to interview the menu?"


    "How do you know?" Shi Ningqing was surprised. He thought that Qi Yu was too powerful. Did he even know this? Can he read the mind?


    "Guess." Qi Yu said to Shi Ningqing, "if you want to interview Bao girl, I will know what your theme is, but I''m afraid you will be disappointed."


    "Disappointed? What do you mean Shi Ningqing was puzzled.


    "Because I didn''t come up with those recipes - most importantly, I can''t cook!" Lin Xiaobao told Shi Ningqing this "terrible" fact very honestly.


    "Ah... It really surprised me." Shi Ningqing said, "originally, the editors of Xiake daily thought that you were a chivalrous woman who paid equal attention to beauty and wisdom, and had both knife and cooking skills. Unexpectedly, you didn''t cook?"


    "This... Disappoints you." Lin Xiaobao said awkwardly, "this recipe, in fact, was made by Qi Yu at the beginning. He listened to the people in the laboratory say that these things can be eaten, so he made a bold attempt, and found that it tasted good. Then, people in our nine groups are often exposed to these things, so we have the opportunity to improve the recipes, and then there will be more recipes. "


    "That''s it?" Shi Ningqing was a little disappointed.


    "Well, that''s it." Lin Xiaobao said, "it seems that your interview is going to fail."


    "Wait a minute --" Qi Yu said at this time, "the interview can''t be ruined!"


    "What are you doing now? Are you still interested in these things? " Lin Xiaobao gave Qi Yu a white look and thought that Qi Yu just wanted to see his joke. Otherwise, he would not pay attention to it.


    "Well, I really care." Qi Yu didn''t seem to be joking, but said seriously, "do you think that this time the number of these demons has brought pressure on many people? Even fear? "


    "Well, when we attacked the city before, many people said it was a disaster of extinction!" Shi Ningqing agreed with this view, but he didn''t know what it had to do with the recipe.


    "So you know the best way to eliminate fear?" Qiyu sold it. After everyone had guessed, he slowly spat out a few words, "turn them into food!"


    Shi Ningqing''s eyes brightened when she heard it. It''s a good golden sentence. It''s so appropriate to this era! It''s also very suitable for the current situation.


    However, Qi Yu said to Shi Ningqing, "well, if you write down this sentence, it''s Lin Xiaobao who said it, not Qi Yu who said it."


    "Don''t you cheat?" Lin Xiaobao complained to Qi Yu.


    "I used to be a member of group 9. You are the leader of group 9, so you can say this on our behalf. Shi Ningqing, it''s called art processing, don''t you think?"


    "Well... If I don''t admit that this is art processing, you don''t think you will help me with these interviews in the future?" Shi Ningqing understood Qi Yu, so she had to compromise.


    "Yes, if you don''t cooperate, there won''t be any special interviews in the future." Qi Yu said jokingly, "then the sentence just now, since the terrible things become our food, then things are much easier! I remember a long time ago, when our Chinese ancestors first faced locusts, they always thought that they represented natural disasters and the anger of gods, so they didn''t dare to offend them. They had to silently let them ravage the crops and make them stronger! But then it was discovered that locusts could be roasted and eaten, so they were no longer terrible. "


    "Your example is very good!" At this time, Xu Songen suddenly said, "I''ve made up my mind. In the future, I''ll focus on this business - researching and promoting ''magic recipe''! Well, in order to gain the support of Qingtai mountain, it''s called "Qingtai magic recipe.". Miss Shi Ningqing, if you want to help me promote it, you must add another sentence: Qingtaishan products must be high-quality products! "


    Hearing Xu Songen say so, everyone didn''t mean to rob him, although they all know that this is a good business. Xu Songen, a member of Xuanwu group zero, has always been fond of studying demons. He has made great achievements, but he has not been taken seriously. He quit Xuanwu in a rage. He has been an unknown hero for a long time.


    Since Xu Songen wants to expand the business of this "magic recipe", Qiyu will certainly not object to it, and Lin Xiaobao naturally has no opinion. Anyway, she can''t cook at all, and she doesn''t want to add these auras to herself.


    On the other hand, Xu Songen is also convenient: Hu Luobing has been directly transferred to Jincheng Branch by Xuanwu R & D department, which is obviously no longer reused. Hu Luobing, also aware of this, simply quit Xuanwu and went back to Southwest Associated University as a teacher. Now, it gives Xu Songen a chance to get close to her. After all, huluobing likes to study all kinds of demons, which can help Xu Songen and analyze which demons can be eaten, and which demons are worth exploring.


    Since everyone has no opinion, Xu Songen happily took over such a "business", which also opened the popular "Qingtai magic menu" in China.

 Chapter 917

    Qingtaishan products, must be fine.


    This has a certain influence in the alien world in China and even in the alien organizations all over the world, because the exquisite demon jingling soldiers produced by Qingtaishan have indeed been affirmed by many alien organizations all over the world, and now the supply is in short supply.


    After that, the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai has been upgraded and its business has been broadened. Now there are miraculous drugs, elixirs and talismans for sale. However, to distinguish the advantages and disadvantages of these things, we just need to see if they are produced by Qingtaishan. If they are produced by Qingtaishan, whether they are miraculous drugs, elixirs or talismans, the quality is absolutely guaranteed!


    However, what is the "Qingtai magic recipe" and what is it?


    What''s even more strange is that these magic food began to be tried and sold through Qingtai fox Pavilion. Although many people still have doubts, they still spent some scattered demon crystals to buy these magic food for the five words "produced by Qingtai mountain".


    As a result, the taste is quite good! For the alien, this thing can even quickly replenish the vitality, which is also beneficial to the cultivation! In some ways, the finished products of these magic recipes can even be regarded as a panacea, so we have to say that the means of Qingtai Xianzong are really good, and many people have to take them!


    However, in some aspects, the high level of Xuanwu was very dissatisfied with the practice of Qingtai Xianzong. They said directly that Qingtai Xianzong still had time to study these fancy things even before the alien creatures were completely defeated. It''s just meaningless! It''s nonsense!


    If it is another time, these statements issued by the Xuanwu high level can still be taken seriously, but now? After a lot of people see it, they can only ha ha.


    After the experience of Jincheng City, many people have realized an important fact: don''t look at what they say, the most important thing is to see what they do!


    What did Qingtai Xianzong do? They destroyed the plan of the demon repair of Gushan. They killed a lot of demon repair and demons. Finally, the demons retreated!


    And what did the Xuanwu high level do?


    It''s just a show!


    Many people know that Fu xuanhuang, the high-level member and acting president of Xuanwu, arrived in Jincheng by helicopter, but his arrival did not change the fighting pattern, nor deterred the demons and demons, so it felt like a show! Just want to win the public''s attention and support, but if you want to pay attention and support, you have to come up with some substantive skills!


    As a result, nothing was brought out. At this time, the battle had just subsided, and they accused Qingtai Xianzong of not doing anything fancy. The question is, do they know the significance of this matter? Even dare to stand in the commanding position here to blame.


    Shi Ningqing directly made a strong response in Xiake Daily: the magic food menu launched by Qingtai Xianzong is not only a fancy thing, but also an excellent way to dispel the fear brought by magic things and boost our confidence. I have tried magic food menu, which is not only delicious, but also can enhance our vitality. What else is there, Is it more interesting and meaningful than treating the terrible enemy as food?


    Shi Ningqing''s response was very short, but very favorable and grounded.


    The most important thing is that she has tried it herself! The implication is, have you ever tasted the magic recipe of Qingtai Xianzong? If you haven''t tried it, what qualifications do you have to blame others? What''s more, what qualifications do you have to stand on the moral high ground?


    It''s not necessarily true that man is doing and heaven is watching!


    In fact, people do things not for heaven, but for others.


    Shi Ningqing has personally tried the taste of magic recipe, which is at least better than some high-level of Xuanwu pretending to groan. So her words get more support, and Qingtai magic recipe also gets more support.


    As some people said: "even if it is to support the development of Qingtai Xianzong, I will try this rumored magic recipe!"


    "What''s worse than the magic recipe that beauties dare to try?" Others responded.


    "My brother was eaten by demons - so I''ll live on demons and demons in the future. I just hope Qingtai Xianzong doesn''t set too high the price of these demons'' recipes. Now I mainly rely on picking up garbage outside the city." A poor little netizen replied, but his question was answered immediately.


    A man named Xu Songen left his contact information and wrote such a warm words: "brother, don''t go to the battlefield to pick up garbage. Please contact me. In the future, we will make magic food recipes together and promote them, so that more people can treat magic food as food!"


    What is grounding gas?


    What is heartwarming?


    What is great love?


    Maybe it''s hard for those high-level members of the basaltic committee to understand, but many low-level members can understand it. The more urgent the situation is, the more difficult the life of the people at the bottom will be. Therefore, many people are very dissatisfied with the accusation of Xuanwu high-level officials against Qingtai Xianzong. They think that they are just looking for something! Nothing to look for! No need to scold!


    Later, many angry people pointed the finger at Fu xuanhuang, the acting president of Xuanwu. They thought that Fu Tianya, the acting president of Xuanwu, was just a father and son. They didn''t know what it was to make great efforts to govern, what it meant to be a great knight and to serve the country and the people.


    It can be imagined that Fu xuanhuang, as the acting president, originally came to Jincheng city to earn credit and sense of existence. He thought that he could raise his prestige and make many people praise him. But he didn''t expect that he would be scolded, and still be scolded.


    Fu xuanhuang''s glory and reputation accumulated over the years have been greatly reduced.


    Of course, not only Fu xuanhuang and Fu Tianya''s father and son, but also Chen Guang, a high-level Xuanwu official, has been exposed. His reputation is not bad. After all, Chen Guang and Fu Tianya worked together to discredit Qingtai Xianzong, which has been known by many people. This guy certainly has no way to clean himself up.


    As for the discrediting of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, it is obviously useless. After being discredited many times, the reputation of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong is hard to continue to be discredited. Moreover, many people should not care about what some so-called "authorities" and "experts" say on the Internet. What they pay more attention to is what they have done.


    Even if Qingtai Xianzong''s reputation stinks, what about Qiyu''s reputation stinks? He has done chivalrous things, strangled many demons, and defeated the plot of Gushan yaoxiu. So naturally, no more people will jump out to scold him. On the contrary, many people are willing to help him "clean up".


    Qi Yu has no bad luck, so it must be Fu xuanhuang and Fu Tianya.


    At this time, Fu xuanhuang was furious in the Xuanwu brocade city branch, and taught Fu Tianya a lesson: "useless things, see what bad ideas you have! Let Laozi come to Jincheng in person to boost the morale of Xuanwu and all the other people and increase Laozi''s prestige. What happens? Shit, your mother... My prestige has fallen to the bottom now! It''s really a fool! "


    "In fact... Father, you calm down, I have a clever plan!" Fu Tianya wiped off the saliva that Fu xuanhuang sprayed on his face and said.

 Chapter 918

    Although Fu Tianya is smiling on his face, he hates his father deeply in his heart!


    From small to large, Fu Tianya did not feel the so-called paternal love at all; From childhood to adulthood, he practiced his powers desperately in order to get his father''s praise, but he only got double punishment, because his father thought that only cruel punishment was the best way to improve his strength.


    Even if Fu Tianya became Xuanwu''s president, he finally thought that his father would be satisfied, but he found that Fu xuanhuang was not satisfied at all. Instead, he intensified his efforts and treated Fu Tianya as a chess piece. Even if Fu Tianya had some ideas of his own, he would be scolded and even beaten by Fu xuanhuang on the spot.


    At the beginning, Fu xuanhuang directly beat Fu Tianya in Xuanwu headquarters, which made Fu Tianya''s dignity drop to the bottom.


    This time, of course, Fu Tianya obeyed Qi Yu''s order and asked Fu xuanhuang to come to Jincheng. However, Fu Tianya felt a little uneasy about calculating his father. But after he was insulted by his father just now, his only little impatience had been completely digested.


    At this time, Fu Tianya just wants to know how to pit his hateful father to death! I don''t want to be scolded by him anymore.


    "Clever plan... What else do you have?" Fu xuanhuang snorted with disdain, "this time my face is damaged, what tricks do you have¡ª¡ª OK, let''s hear it! If it''s not a clever plan, go and mine the crystal for me! "


    Fu Tianya twitched at the corner of his mouth, and then said: "now the demon practitioners of Gushan have retreated, but they are obviously evil minded. If we can deal with them, won''t we be able to take the initiative? As long as we can kill those damned demons and demons, we will be the heroes of the alien world in China, and you will become a truly respected hero¡ª¡ª After all, Qi Yu just made a small contribution and took away the glory that originally belonged to you, but he just had a bit of bad luck and some cleverness! "


    "Yes, this guy is really smart. He even came with us to get rid of the shell. This guy is really hateful, but you''re right. I think so too - I told you when I was a child that you can get up from wherever you fall! Meet this boy, just won a game, nothing! If we completely defeat Gu Shan''s demons and demons, that''s the real credit Fu xuanhuang obviously listened to Fu Tianya''s words and was also thinking about this problem.


    From Fu xuanhuang''s point of view, Qingtai Xianzong and Qiyu only defeated the attack of Gu Shan''s demon cultivation. They didn''t really defeat Gu Shan''s demon cultivation. Maybe they didn''t have so strong strength; On the other hand, Xuanwu has hundreds of thousands of alien members, powerful wealth and scientific and technological strength, high-tech weapons, gods and Demons crystal nucleus, and now there are secret weapons like alchemy arms... Well, it has a great chance of winning!


    Fu Tianya knew that he was already moved by his father, so he said again: "father, before we had to deal with the demon Xiu in Gushan, we didn''t have a proper excuse. Instead, we suspected that we would take the initiative to stir up a fight in the alien world, which was not good for us; But now, since the demons of Gushan attack us, the situation is different. We can fight back at any time, as long as we are ready! "


    "Fight back? Well, not bad! " Fu xuanhuang agreed with Fu Tianya''s idea that attacking Gushan at any time now can be regarded as a just counterattack, but the key is whether he is ready.


    In Jincheng City, Xuanwu has invested a lot of manpower and financial resources. There are not only independent R & D departments, but also many Xuanwu members on standby at any time. As long as you obey xuanhuang''s command, you can carry out a devastating attack on the demon practitioners in Gushan!


    "It''s a long way to get rid of the foreign demons." Fu Tianya flattered him at this time, and then added, "it would be not very good if the people of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association were given the first place. In addition, it is said that some members of the Taoist League and the monks'' Association actually colluded with the Qingtai immortal sect. They even bought high-quality spirit soldiers from the Qingtai immortal sect. This is just contrary to our practice! "


    "Well! Those old foxes from the Taoist and monk associations are naturally eager to pull down our Xuanwu. They can be as beautiful as before. However, the rise of our basaltic weapons can be said to take advantage of the situation and take advantage of the advantages of the time, the place and the people. We have magic crystal nuclei and alchemy weapons, and these things can be mass produced, and soon our strength will be improved again - well, I''ll discuss with the Committee and launch a counterattack as soon as possible. " It seems that Fu xuanhuang has become a master.


    Fu Tianya no longer said more, but he raised a few funny smiles on the corner of his mouth.


    £ª£ª£ª


    Qingtai Xianzong.


    Qi Yu already knew the general content of the dialogue between Fu Tianya and Fu xuanhuang, and he was very sure that Fu Tianya would not dare to cheat him, or it was impossible!


    Life and death talisman, the talisman, once planted, can not betray the master.


    What''s more, Qi Yu has already begun to figure out the word Fengwen. Through Fengwen, he can more clearly grasp that Fu Tianya doesn''t have any father''s kindness and filial piety towards Fu xuanhuang. Now the two fathers and sons are just using and being used.


    Since Xuanwu is ready to attack Gushan, Qiyu plans to cooperate appropriately. No matter how long Fu xuanhuang and Fu Tianya have been discrediting Qiyu, they should pay some price. Moreover, the key is that Fu xuanhuang is an old and strong rat excrement. If they don''t remove it as soon as possible, no matter it''s Junyu, Lin Xiaobao or Xuanwu, It''s not a good thing.


    So Qi Yu decided to add fuel to the fire. He contacted she Chun.


    This is also the first time that Qiyu contacted him after she Chun returned to daomeng.


    The title of Qianmian Daozi has been popular in the Taoist League before. Even Ning Daoyi, who was once the "young master of heaven", lamented himself. It can be seen that Qianmian Daozi is really powerful.


    Although he was imprisoned in Xiaotian mountain for a period of time, after he returned to Qingtai mountain, he also had a lot of experience. Now he has already entered the foundation period, and he still retains the title of a gifted monk in the Taoist League.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she Chun has been able to use some of the resources of Qingtai Xianzong since she got on the line with Qi Yu and stepped out of Tianxing courtyard. For example, the exquisite demon jingling soldiers and Xianhu Linglong soldiers produced by Qingtai Xianzong, as well as the special elixir and Yuandan, all of which are operated in the hands of she Chun. It''s easy to win people''s hearts in the Taoist League, so now she Chun''s discourse power in the Taoist League is much higher than before.


    Listening to Qi Yu''s intention, she Chun said with a smile: "I understand. This is to make Dao Meng add fuel to the fire. Let Fu xuanhuang think that Qingtai Xianzong and Dao Meng may join hands to attack Gushan and rob him of his first skill. If he is worried, he will inevitably make mistakes, and he will easily make a fool of himself. Is that what he means


    "That''s what I mean." Qi Yu said with a smile.

 Chapter 919

    Fu xuanhuang was discussing with the members of the Xuanwu committee about the complete destruction of Gushan. At this time, he received a reliable message:


    Several important figures of the Taoist League secretly went to Qingtai mountain to discuss how to deal with Gu Shan''s demon repair. It seems that the top management of the Taoist League is eager to accomplish a major event, so as to improve their prestige!


    In terms of Xuanwu, Fu xuanhuang, the acting chairman and member of the committee, did it in person, but he was still defeated. It was already a loss of Xuanwu''s prestige. If the Taoist League and Qingtai Xianzong cooperated, it would really be possible to completely defeat the demon cultivation of Gushan.


    Because there is a super strong man in Qingtai Xianzong, it is said that he may have reached the yuan infant stage, and there are several jiedan monks who are used by Qi Yu, so he can completely contain the demon cultivation and demons in Gushan.


    In terms of daomeng, it can provide some conditions that Qingtai Xianzong does not have: more manpower, more modern firearms, more support from departments, media and other aspects


    After all, daomeng is an alien organization of the old school. Naturally, it has high prestige and strong capital in China. Now it is just a temporary situation that Xuanwu has surpassed it. Xuanwu leaders and Fu xuanhuang all know this. Of course, they also understand that daomeng people have been trying to surpass Xuanwu and expand their influence. Obviously, this is the best opportunity!


    Now that Fu xuanhuang has got the news, he certainly can''t let Dao Meng''s wishful thinking come true, so fu xuanhuang said, "you should have known what Dao Meng people want to do, and the collusion between them and Qingtai Xianzong is probably not a day or two. We all know that they buy high-quality lingbing from Qingtai Xianzong, right, Mr. Chen


    Hearing Fu xuanhuang mention himself, Chen Guang can''t help humming: "President Fu, do you know better than me? Don''t you know about your son''s contact with tianzimen before? What''s more, in order to correct your name, you almost sold me out. I''m the member named Chen¡ª¡ª However, it''s true that daomeng bought high-quality demon jingling soldiers from Qingtai Xianzong. Their people often show off that the quality of the demon jingling soldiers from Qingtai Xianzong is much better than those from tianzimen! On this point, I think Fu Tianya is very clear, and you are very clear, aren''t you? "


    Chen Guang, of course, is not an oil saver. He used Fu Tianya and tianzimen''s strength to kick Fu Tianya out of his position as president. However, Chen Guang didn''t expect that Fu xuanhuang would continue to be the president. In this way, the Chen family would hardly get any substantial benefits.


    However, in dealing with the problems of Qingtai Xianzong and daomeng, Chen Guang and Fu xuanhuang must be of one mind. They both agree that daomeng and Qingtai Xianzong should not be the first to fight back against the evil cultivation of Gushan. Xuanwu must be ahead of daomeng!


    Several other members deliberated and agreed with this view. They all think that since Xuanwu has surpassed the Taoist League, they should be ahead of the Taoist League in everything and never give the Taoist League any opportunity.


    Even after dealing with Gu Shan''s demon cultivation, they felt that they should gather the whole power of Xuanwu to solve the problems of Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong. No matter "Zhao''an" or anything else, we must solve this problem once and for all!


    However, just as Fu xuanhuang was about to finish the meeting, Kong paiying, who had rarely spoken, suddenly said, "President Fu, I''m afraid it''s wrong for you to do so. It''s true that the Buddhist Association and the Taoist League have always wanted to surpass us. "


    "What''s wrong with us taking the lead?" Fu xuanhuang interrupts Kong paiying''s words and says, "don''t you know what your situation is? Although you are a member, you are just a member. Do you think you can control the decision of the committee? Can you control the president of Xuanwu?


    This high-level member of Xuanwu is more than an honorary title. The most important thing is "strength". This strength is not only reflected in his personal strength, but also in his family and wealth behind him. Therefore, even if his reputation is bad, Chen Guang can still sit on the committee because his family controls the supply of rare metals, These are the materials needed to make spirit soldiers!


    As for Kong paiying? It''s really just an honorary title. Apart from this honorary title, there will be nothing.


    So how could Fu xuanhuang respect Kong paiying?


    However, although Kong paiying knew his situation, he still insisted: "there is something wrong with the idea of seizing the first chance! What is initiative? Can grasp the opportunity is the first opportunity, if you can not grasp the opportunity, it is called thunder! Have we found out the strength of all the demons in Gushan? Do we want to seize the opportunity¡ª¡ª As you can see, the strength of the demons in Gushan attacking Jincheng is not weak, so if we fight back directly, we may not be able to get good fruit. Since daomeng wants to join hands with Qingtai Xianzong to fight back, why don''t they go to test it? We.... "


    "All right, all right - just conservatives!" Fu xuanhuang was already impatient, and directly thought that Kong paiying was a conservative. "Before, you seemed to be a bit conservative on the issue of the crystal nucleus of gods and demons. At that time, according to my idea, you should directly win Qi Yu! Then, if you try your best to develop the magic crystal nucleus, there won''t be anything that happens now. As a result, you have to let Qi Yu be my enemy instead! As for the contact between daomeng and Qingtai Xianzong, you may know that you are deliberately creating opportunities for daomeng to embarrass me, aren''t you? But you know, even if I really get down from the position of president, it may not be your turn to sit down! "


    This is directly related to the personal grievances. Under normal circumstances, Kong paiying should retreat because she has to adapt to her present position. But today, she still insists: "President Fu, I don''t mean what you think. In fact, you always act steadily and will not easily make any uncertain decisions. But why is it unusual today?"


    If someone else comes to talk about this matter, Fu xuanhuang seems to be able to understand it, and may even think about it carefully. However, this remark from Kong paiying will only make fu xuanhuang feel that she is satirizing him.


    As a result, Fu xuanhuang once again interrupted Kong paiying: "well, don''t forget that you are no longer" President Kong ". How to act, the whole committee naturally has a sense of propriety, and I also have a sense of propriety!"


    At this point, Kong paiying naturally can''t say anything more. She knows Qi Yu well and knows that he is unlikely to really cooperate with Dao Meng, or at least form an alliance. As for joining hands with daomeng to attack Gushan, it''s even more ridiculous, so she knows that Fu xuanhuang got false news, and it''s not wise to make a bold decision to fight for a false news.


    However, Kong paiying didn''t think that her words were really adding fuel to the fire.


    At this time, Fu xuanhuang''s mind was full of one word:


    "Dry!"

 Chapter 920

    Fu xuanhuang is very busy.


    Busy with dispatching troops, he dispatched many Xuanwu masters from all over the country.


    Busy preparing weapons, he and several high-level members almost all made their best efforts, and even brought some new thermal weapons to the defense front line of Jincheng city.


    Busy working out the battle plan, Fu xuanhuang followed his son''s advice: he thought that this time Fu xuanhuang should make the battle against the demon cultivation in Gushan a professional "model", so that the alien organizations all over the world can refer to this battle plan, which will be a benchmark for the large-scale battle of the alien world in the future!


    like to do grandiose things to impress people.


    This is a shortcoming of Fu xuanhuang. As his son, Fu Tianya is very clear.


    Because of this, Qi Yu kept Fu Tian Ya; Otherwise, it will be directly refined into a body and soul and thrown to Lei Lei Zhen.


    It''s too simple to use fu Tianya to encourage Fu xuanhuang.


    The key is that Fu xuanhuang really takes this skill. He thinks that Fu Tianya''s son has become more intelligent recently, and he knows how to earn face for his Laozi.


    Fu xuanhuang was eager to become famous in the world''s alien world, so he naturally worked out the battle plan all night, and claimed to launch a "sky and earth integrated coverage attack" on the demon practitioners in Gushan, so that these demon practitioners and demons in the alien world could be completely destroyed!


    ¡­¡­


    Qingtai mountain.


    Compared with Fu xuanhuang''s busyness, Qi Yu was very leisurely at this time.


    Because he''s playing with earthworms!


    And it''s playing earthworms with a few pretty fox fairies.


    It''s a silver earthworm. It''s pure silver. It doesn''t have any impurities. It''s about the size of the index finger. This little fellow should be a different kind of earthworm, because its action is hundreds or thousands of times faster than ordinary earthworms!


    When Qi Yu saw it, this guy just like a white light from Xianhu peak, and then jumped to the direction of Dancao peak, but he was caught by Qi Yu.


    In fact, those charming fox fairies didn''t have much interest in earthworms, but they came to meet Qi on purpose. They just wanted to get close to Qi. They all knew that Qi had great abilities and infinite powers. Even Grandma Tushan was full of praise for him, and said that they would let Tushan''s girls catch him at any cost.


    Well, as soon as they have a chance, they will not let it go, so even if they are playing with earthworms, they are also interested in watching. They are not bored at all. It''s a good feeling.


    However, when they saw Mo Qingtong come over with a cold face, they scattered and pretended to be innocent.


    Mo Qingtong came to Qiyu and said, "OK, you feel good. It''s good to play with a group of beauties, isn''t it? I mean, you''re so anxious to help others get through the array. You''ve been doing it for a long time just to satisfy your dirty thoughts


    Sobbing


    Mo Qingtong can''t speak now, because her mouth is blocked.


    Er, it''s not Qi Yu''s mouth, it''s his hand.


    "Be serious!" Qi Yu said to Mo Qingtong, "I''m communicating with it. Do you think I really just want to play with earthworms and attract some beauties?"


    "You talk to an earthworm? Is there any mistake? " Mo Qingtong still didn''t believe Qi Yu''s lies.


    "This is not an ordinary earthworm. It''s very proud." Qi Yu said to Mo Qingtong, "Oh, it''s over. Originally I wanted him to be your helper, but what you said just now has offended him - it''s arrogant!"


    "I''m so proud Mo Qingtong snorted, "it''s just a little earthworm!"


    "It''s not an earthworm." Qi Yu said seriously, "it''s a kind of spirit animal, called silver cricket. When it shuttles underground, it can make a pleasant sound like a wind chime. The most important thing is that it''s a friend of lingcao. It can "make" lingcao! "


    "Create spiritual soil?" Mo Qingtong realized that this little earthworm is really not simple. What is the most lacking of Qingtai Xianzong?


    Not spirit grass and spirit wood, but spirit soil!


    At present, the most scarce resource of Qingtai immortal sect is lingrang. With more and more kinds of lingcao, the range of lingrang needed is naturally wider and wider. After all, Qingtai immortal sect needs more and more lingyao and various Yuandan.


    In addition, now that Qingtai fox pavilion has been upgraded, there is naturally more demand for all kinds of elixirs and Yuandan. Qingtai mountain''s products must be high-quality products. This is already a universal saying in the alien world. If the alien just awakened, if they don''t know where to buy the elixir and Yuandan, or where to buy the best weapons, it''s good to recognize the mark of Qingtai immortal sect.


    However, the premise is that Qingtai Xianzong should provide enough resources!


    In the past, the elixir and Yuandan provided by Qingtai Xianzong to the ordinary students of Southwest Associated University were already a big consumption. Now many college students in Jincheng are also trying to use the Jindan furnace of Southwest Associated University to improve their strength. Gu Changzhi also turns a blind eye, so this puts pressure on the elixir and Yuandan supply of Qingtai Xianzong.


    Mo Qingtong, the owner of dancaofeng, naturally faced more pressure. She was originally kind-hearted, and always wanted to be an excellent female doctor, to carry forward the ancient medical skills. It''s just that it''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. If Mo Qingtong doesn''t have enough spiritual soil and grass, he will not be able to achieve anything.


    Who would have thought that things turned for the better? Who would have thought that there was a silver cricket hidden on Xianhu peak. Moreover, this guy was attracted by the breath of Shenmu, and was just caught by Qiyu. So Qiyu decided to "communicate" with him, hoping that this guy could stay in Dancao peak of Qingtai Xianzong, so that he could transform more spiritual soil.


    Qi Yu is talking about the conditions with it, but Mo Qingtong ran into it and thought that he was deliberately flirting with several fox demons.


    "Is this a misunderstanding?" Mo Qingtong understood the meaning of Qi Yu, but as a girl, she had at least the privilege of willfulness, so she continued, "anyway, I want to see how it creates spiritual soil! I can''t believe it without seeing it with my own eyes! "


    Indeed, it''s very difficult for Mo Qingtong to believe that an earthworm can actually create spiritual soil. She really doesn''t know any silver cricket.


    "All right." Qi Yu said to Mo Qingtong, "but if you want it to start, I have to give it some benefits."


    "What good is it?" Mo Qingtong didn''t understand, "this little thing is really talking about terms with you?"

 Chapter 921

    "What do you think?" Qi Yu said, "not only have the conditions, but also the real dragon formula?"


    "True dragon formula? That''s the cultivation magic power of the real dragon clan. This little thing really has a big appetite. " Mo Qingtong said to Qi Yu that she knew that the reason why Qi Yu had been able to use the Dragon Spirit Qingming in Jing Sufu''s Dragon talisman was through the cultivation of the true dragon formula.


    In order to let the little earthworm work on Dancao peak, it will have to pay the price of the real dragon formula. Is the price too high?


    Mo Qingtong felt that Qi Yu''s condition was too high, and the silver cricket didn''t seem very happy.


    However, in the end, Qi Yu made an agreement with the silver cricket, and put a "dragon symbol" into the body of the silver cricket. It was obvious that Qi Yu imparted the magic power of the real dragon formula to the silver cricket, and also attached some power of the word "Earth" Phoenix text to help the silver cricket travel more freely underground!


    Qiyu has always been quite generous to the demon cultivation in Qingtai mountain, which Mo Qingtong knows. Almost all the primary demon cultivation people in Qingtai mountain, such as zero eight one and slippery head chapter, have supernatural powers. But that''s because these primary demon cultivation people follow Qiyu from the beginning and have a good loyalty Foundation. However, this silver cricket was just discovered. Qi Yu took a different look at it. Is it really because it can become Mo Qingtong''s helper?


    Can you really create spiritual soil?


    Mo Qingtong thinks it''s amazing if he can really make a spirit soil. But since he started planting spirit grass through alchemy, Mo Qingtong knows that spirit soil is too rare. Although the soil is everywhere, it can be called a spirit soil. There is no one in ten thousand! Moreover, the spiritual soil needs to be irrigated by spiritual liquid and spring, which is a kind of "land" with high consumption.


    However, considering the output of lingrang, Mo Qingtong was relieved: only lingrang could plant lingcao and lingmu in a large area! And can let spirit grass and spirit wood grow fast!


    Many factors make the value of lingrang immeasurable!


    Although lingrang is not a treasure of natural resources, it is more precious than it sometimes. Therefore, lingrang is a treasure of geomantic omen in the eyes of practitioners.


    How powerful is an earthworm that can produce spiritual soil?


    When Qi Yu made a deal with Yinyin cricket, the guy was finally ready to start working.


    Later, Qi Yu took it to the mountain protection array at the gate of the mountain. In this mountain protection array, there is a place called "the place of extinction". This is the place where the people, demons and Demons killed by the mountain protection array belong.


    After being exterminated by the killing array in the mountain protection array, the array will naturally be transferred to the "place of extinction". This place of extinction also has array, but the array here is to condense the dead air of the surrounding world and accelerate the decay of these bones.


    Dust to dust, earth to earth, fallen leaves to root, death to earth.


    Whether it''s immortal repair, demon repair or demon repair, as long as it''s dead, it''s necessary to settle down in the earth, and the bones will eventually become a part of the soil. As a monk, he has been indifferent to this kind of thing.


    However, the bones and blood essence of any friar are rich in vitality. If they are decayed in this way, it would be a waste.


    Because of this, Qi Yu decided to turn the bones of this desolate place into spiritual soil, which is also the reason why Qi Yu''s "high salary" recruited silver crickets.


    Following Qi Yu, in Qingtai Xianzong, the silver cricket not only got the long cherished practice method of the true dragon formula, but also got the power blessing of the Phoenix script. The most important thing is that there are divine trees in Qingtai mountain. The breath of divine trees is very important for these spirit beasts, because it can speed up their "return to their ancestors" to understand the power of Honghuang blood.


    Although in the view of Yinyin cricket, the soil in this desolate place is actually filthy, since it has accepted this "job", it naturally can''t let the employer down at the beginning, so it directly went into the desolate place.


    A moment later, the melodious wind chimed in the ground, mixed with the sound of the spring wind blowing leaves. It was almost a natural symphony. Mo Qingtong seemed to enjoy it. She nodded her head gently, but did not notice that Qi Yu''s magic hand had gently grasped her shoulder.


    Although the place of solitude is like a mass grave for Qingtai mountain, it is definitely not a romantic place, but Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong are both practitioners. Even if they see the bones, they will not feel terrible. On the contrary, they are just an understanding of time and life and death.


    It''s the sound of the silver Cricket "working" and the sound of the ground rubbing with soil, stone and even bones. It''s really very pleasant. It''s a very beautiful and indescribable metal sound. No wonder Mo Qingtong feels a little intoxicated.


    The existence of silver cricket is not for playing. This guy constantly turns the ground, and every time he turns the soil, he seems to mix the aura of heaven and earth with other elements in the soil. It''s like a natural and brilliant winemaker, who can turn some fermented sour things into good wine. This is the skill of silver cricket, You can ferment the bones and blood essence of those friars, extract the rich vitality from them, and then turn the "random burial" into spiritual soil.


    The soil here is obviously getting better!


    Mo Qingtong has been dealing with lingrang and lingcao recently. Naturally, she knows this best. Seeing that these places of mass burial have changed little by little, and even have some signs of lingrang, she can''t help sighing: "this silver cricket really has such ability. It seems that it is qualified to become a real dragon!"


    It seems that after hearing Mo Qingtong''s words, the silver cricket worked harder.


    After another half an hour, Yinyin cricket stopped working. This guy was smoking all over his body. It was obvious that he was consuming too much energy.


    At this time, Mo Qingtong directly gave it a muyuan pill, but the guy didn''t want to accept it.


    Qi Yu immediately said with a smile: "little thing, you''d better accept her kindness. She is the owner of dancaofeng. If you put on airs with her, you won''t want to touch the lingcao and Shenmu in the future."


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, Yinyin cricket snorted gently, and then took a muyuan pill from Mo Qingtong''s fingertip very cooperatively, and then went on to work.


    Qi Yu knew that Yinyin cricket needed to work for a while to turn these dead places into spiritual soil, so he left here with Mo Qingtong and let him concentrate on his work.


    As soon as they got to dancaofeng, they heard a dragon chant in the lonely mountain!


    That''s the roar of the real dragon!

 Chapter 922

    "What''s the matter recently? Is this real dragon going to flood?"


    Mo Qingtong can''t help but make a joke. Now the dragon in Qi Yu''s hand is green and bright, and has become a real dragon; The whole mountain protection array of Qingtai mountain is a green dragon swallowing the moon and a huge green dragon; As a result, even the Yinyin cricket is about to start practicing the real dragon formula. The Dragon chant is heard again on the other side of Gushan. It seems that there is a real dragon monk. Is the real dragon going to flood?


    Qi Yu heard the sound of the real dragon in Gushan, but he looked like a cloud and a clear wind. He said with a smile, "it''s just a real dragon friar in jiedan period. It seems that the owner of Gushan is really from Kuafu mountain, probably with Wang Chenglong."


    "With Jackie Wong? It''s time to kill! " When Mo Qingtong heard the name of Wang Chenglong, he could not help humming. Wang Chenglong wanted to eat all the fishermen in Beiya island as a dish that day. He was just crazy! Even though Mo Qingtong didn''t have a very good impression of Tang XiuXiu, he still felt that Wang Chenglong was really a magic dragon!


    But Mo Qingtong did not understand that in our Chinese legends, real dragons are not all auspicious, or even auspicious. Why is a real dragon like Wang Chenglong so violent?


    After hearing Mo Qingtong''s doubts, Qi Yu laughed: "auspicious? A real dragon must be auspicious? Who said that? "


    "Isn''t that what all the legends are like?" Mo Qingtong said.


    "Legend? Well, it''s said that ancient emperors were real dragons, but do you think those emperors were really benevolent? Are they auspicious


    "Good luck! As soon as the success is achieved, all these auspicious signs are killing people without blinking an eye Mo Qingtong would not have a good impression on the ancient emperors.


    However, she also understood the meaning of Qi Yu. No matter whether it is human or dragon, nothing is born bad, and nothing is born auspicious.


    At this time, the real dragon friar in Gushan released the roar of the real dragon. He showed that it was a demonstration, and it was a demonstration to the people in Jincheng city. Naturally, it was not a good dragon.


    "Don''t worry, the Xuanwu side can''t sit still!" Qi Yu said to Mo Qingtong that he knew that Fu xuanhuang, the Xuanwu, had been working out a battle plan all night recently. He wanted to launch a strong counterattack against Gushan and completely destroy the alien demon cultivation of Gushan!


    Now, the signal of challenge has been sent from the isolated mountain, and the Xuanwu side will naturally take action.


    Sure enough, a moment later, three armed helicopters flew out of Jincheng, but the helicopter did not launch any thermal weapons, but a kind of "acoustic weapons", which directly suppressed the sound waves in the direction of Gushan!


    It has to be said that Xuanwu is still very fierce: if it''s better than sound, who can compete with noise making experts in Xuanwu? The brainwashing Divine Comedy with high frequency sound waves play out, to those demons and monsters is absolutely a great destructive force!


    Indeed, after the Xuanwu helicopter launched the operation, the high-frequency sound waves made many demons and demons in Gushan impatient, roaring on the mountain! Even some powerful demon repair has been flying out of the mountain, ready to deal with the three helicopters.


    However, the Xuanwu side must have been prepared for a long time. The specially designed missiles for precision strike shot at these flying demon repairs. After successfully shooting down one of them, the helicopter was able to go away.


    "It seems that Fu xuanhuang can be proud at last." Qi Yu said with a smile to Mo Qingtong that he knew that Fu xuanhuang''s battle plan had been drawn up. However, because of the provocative voice of the real dragon in Gushan before, it seemed that Fu xuanhuang intended to change the battle plan to a majestic name


    Plan to kill the dragon!


    According to Fu xuanhuang''s original words, the Dragon slaying plan is a high-level, high-tech and high-efficiency combat plan drawn up by the Xuanwu high-level and super power combat expert group. It is also a big battle in which the Xuanwu side has gathered sophisticated weapons and elite power soldiers. It is bound to be able to slay the Dragon in Gushan and become famous in the first World War, Let this combat plan become a typical case of future global alien combat!


    Fu xuanhuang''s words are very provocative, not to mention those members of Xuanwu. Even Fu xuanhuang himself seems to have a feeling of being incited, a feeling of blood, a feeling of impulse, a feeling of wanting to fight... This is a feeling that I haven''t seen for a long time!


    Fu xuanhuang believes that his plan of killing dragons in solitary mountain will surely succeed!


    Then, when the three helicopters returned to the city, Fu xuanhuang ordered in Xuanwu Jincheng Branch: "just now, the dragon in Gushan has launched a provocation against us! As the president of Xuanwu, I won''t talk big about saving the city and thousands of lives. I just remind you that we are all members of Xuanwu! We are the most powerful alien organization in China. Who dares to challenge us? No matter it is demon repair or demon, no matter what it is, we will tear it up! Since there is a real dragon in Gushan, we will kill the dragon


    "Kill the dragon!"


    "Kill the dragon!"


    "Killing the dragon"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many members of Xuanwu roared.


    The last time these demons and Demons attacked the city, their reputation of basaltic was damaged, which made many strong basaltic people feel very angry. Therefore, they must win this fight against Gushan and this "dragon slaughtering plan"! All win!


    What''s more, the members of Xuanwu who participated in the operation this time were the elite combat team of Xuanwu, which was quite different from before; In addition, in terms of basaltic weapons, not only ground weapons but also air combat capabilities have been increased. Basically, aircraft and those who can fly have been mobilized.


    This is a large-scale counterattack of Xuanwu, and it is also an action against alien creatures.


    Xuanwu is known as "the first in the world"!


    However, the super power special warfare research institute in North America should have conducted large-scale operations with creatures in the lava world before, but the relevant information was blocked by the super power special warfare research institute, and it seems that its performance is not good.


    But no matter what, Fu xuanhuang was very excited and enthusiastic at this time. This is the chance to become famous in the first World War, no matter for Xuanwu or Fu xuanhuang himself! Once the plan to fight back against Gushan is successful, it must be famous at home and abroad!


    At this moment, even Fu xuanhuang can''t help but want to do something, so he quickly ordered to start the "dragon slaughtering plan" to completely eliminate the alien demons in Gushan, so that the whole world can see the power of Xuanwu and the strong will of the alien people to defend their homes!


    Dragon slaying plan, official action!

 Chapter 923

    When Xuanwu''s "plan to kill the dragon" began to take action, almost all the major media in China began to report and broadcast live.


    This is because it will be a great war that will stir up the world''s alien organizations. It is also the first large-scale battle between the global alien organizations and the powerful dimensional space demons and demons.


    "This is a battle of epoch-making significance!" A daily reporter commented.


    "Alien vs. demons, this is the first battle of our human genetic awakening!" The host of a TV station reported this.


    "The awakening of human gene is unstoppable!" A well-known blogger commented.


    ¡­¡­


    In any case, the major media are ready to broadcast the hot spot. After all, this time, Xuanwu has made great efforts. President Fu xuanhuang has personally drawn up the battle plan and directed the battle in the battlefield. Therefore, this battle is absolutely wonderful, and it is destined to be recorded in the history of the new era and become the glorious battle of the whole world.


    The name of the Dragon slaughtering project makes people feel blood gushing. Especially for the young members of Xuanwu, it''s just a carnival. They call it "the battle of heaven and earth" and "to bathe in the dragon''s blood"!


    After that, the Xuanwu team took action directly. This was the first battle between alien and dimensional world creatures, which naturally attracted the attention of many people, even some foreign people and alien organizations. Many people were watching the live broadcast with mobile phones, computers and other devices at this time.


    However, if the network has broken down, probably only listen to radio reports.


    According to Fu xuanhuang, it was an all-round covering attack of air and ground. First, the automatic firearm directly bombarded the isolated mountain, destroying most of the small demons outside the mountain which were not too powerful but had a large number.


    For example, those damned flying ants, blood bats, fire crows and so on, the strength of these things is not very strong, but the number is too large. If we don''t carry out a wave of intensive strikes and eliminate most of the number, the Xuanwu alien army will be in great trouble.


    After a wave of intensive attacks, it is obvious that the effect has been achieved, and the bodies of countless miscellaneous brands of small demons fall from the sky and fall directly on the ground.


    Seeing that the first wave of attack worked, the Xuanwu special combat members immediately took action. Under the cover of automatic firearms, the aircrafts, and the alien special combat members, under the cover of ground fire, directly pushed forward towards the isolated mountain, invincible!


    Those monsters, Warcraft and demon practitioners who tried to stop the Xuanwu army almost had no power to stop them!


    There is no way. Under the suppression of high-tech weapons and the deployment of elite special combat personnel who are proficient in combat among basaltic weapons, their propulsion speed is naturally extremely fast.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Qingtong could not help sighing: "Xuanwu''s strength is still good. It seems that the demon practitioners in Gushan are in trouble?"


    "Let''s get ready." Qi Yu sighed at this time. He was obviously not optimistic about Xuanwu, but he could not see that the army of Xuanwu had been swallowed by Gushan.


    "You don''t like them?" Mo Qingtong thinks that the current Xuanwu aspect is just like a rainbow. How can he not be optimistic about them?


    Qi Yu said to Mo Qingtong, "your innate cultivation has been completed. Maybe you can also sense the existence of Qi Yun. Don''t use your eyes to see Qi Yun, but use your Divine sense to" look "at Qi Yun. Let''s talk about your feelings."


    Mo Qingtong knew that Qi Yu''s cultivation realm was brilliant, so he closed his eyes as expected, and then gathered his divine consciousness to watch Qi Yun on the battlefield. Then, Mo Qingtong''s face suddenly changed: "I see a huge black air, vaguely like a huge black dragon... Completely shrouded in the battlefield! Xuanwu''s Qi Yun is xuanhuang... Completely besieged! What does that mean? "


    "This means that the Xuanwu army has been trapped by other people. It''s just a matter of listening to the Dragon slaughtering plan. I don''t want to think that the real dragon cultivated in Yuan Dynasty has a life span of at least one thousand years. I''m already enlightened. Fu xuanhuang is really a great success, but if he doesn''t, Xuanwu is hard to change! " Qi Yu sighed. He knew that Fu xuanhuang would make such a big move this time, which was purely encouraged by Fu Tianya. Of course, Qi Yu was the real initiator.


    Fu Tianya and Fu xuanhuang are selfish. When they are in charge of Xuanwu, they will only lead Xuanwu to the wrong side. If it''s just like this, the key is that they don''t spare no effort to deal with Qiyu. It seems that they always feel that Qiyu is challenging them, so they must suppress, discredit and even get rid of them.


    Since they are so deliberate to deal with Qiyu, of course, Qiyu can''t be a mermaid, so they should be knocked down completely! Let Fu xuanhuang and Fu Tianya lose their power and control over Xuanwu!


    This time, at the instigation of Fu Tianya, Fu xuanhuang had already reached the highest point, but the higher he stood, the more painful he fell. No matter how hard his background was, he would never dominate Xuanwu.


    This is the layout of Qiyu.


    Fu xuanhuang was already on the verge of an arrow at this time, so he had to send it.


    But the key point is that the demon practitioners, or the owners of Gushan, are ready to wait. They have already made a good layout. Fu xuanhuang''s "dragon slaughtering plan" is just a joke in the eyes of others.


    At this time, although it seems to be overwhelming, but in fact it is others "lure the enemy in.".


    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong


    At this time, the harsh bell sounded again in the lonely mountain, which was louder than the siege bell. A kind of pathetic breath swept the whole battlefield in an instant. Those who were impacted by this breath, including the members of Xuanwu, felt an unprecedented sadness, as if it was the sadness of heaven and earth.


    Mourn for them!


    This is the sound of the Dragon knell, one of the most famous magic weapons of the dragon clan!


    This clock will kill a real dragon!


    Fu xuanhuang had already gone deep into the battlefield by this time. He ordered from the helicopter: "concentrate all your strength and tear up the defense of Gushan!"


    With Fu xuanhuang''s command, countless automatic firearms and strange people all released powerful attacks and rushed to Gushan.


    Such a terrible power attack can be said to be earth shaking. Even the reporters at the scene said that this time, the demons and demons in Gushan should be destroyed! They''re dead!


    Boom


    With a huge vibration, the whole earth seems to be shaking!


    GUSHAN exploded!


    Well... It should be that the mountain of Gushan disintegrated directly!

 Chapter 924

    "The lonely mountain is exploding!" Someone exclaimed.


    "We won? How easy it is


    "It''s so simple! Kill all these damned monsters


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuanwu people, at this time, they want to be ready to celebrate. Of course, they must kill all the other demons and demons in the battlefield.


    Many onlookers on the Internet are also relieved at this time. No matter what, Xuanwu has finally destroyed Gushan, so it is a great achievement. All those who participate in this war will naturally get corresponding rewards.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!


    However, in the dust and smoke of Gushan, which has already "exploded", there are countless "fragments" shooting in all directions. I don''t know what these fragments are, but almost none of the people who have been hit are alive.


    These fragments pierce directly into the earth, and then emit light. There are mysterious runes on them. There are fluctuations and reactions between them, and they are quickly connected into one.


    This is clearly a huge killing array!


    This is the huge killing array of dragon knell bell!


    Those who don''t know about the bell will think that it is just a bell, but Qi Yu has seen it in his "memory". He knows that it is a very complicated magic weapon of the dragon people.


    The dragon people, in the realm of cultivation, have great power and strength. Naturally, they can easily obtain huge cultivation resources, so even the magic weapon of the dragon people is very luxurious. Yes, it can only be described as luxury.


    Like the Dragon death knell, it looks like a huge black bell with nine dragon plates on it. But in fact, it is made up of 108 magic weapons of different sizes, including 3000 magic arrays of different sizes!


    It''s equivalent to 3000 Dharma arrays, which combine 108 Dharma weapons together, so that the array and Dharma weapons can be integrated. This is the true face of the Dragon knell bell!


    If it''s used to deal with a single enemy, Tianlong knell bell just needs to be condensed into individuals. But if the enemy''s army, it will disintegrate directly and present 3000 Dharma arrays. These 3000 Dharma arrays are like a big net, dividing and encircling the basaltic army, and then starting the encirclement and suppression.


    In fact, this is the effective means of the great powers in the field of cultivation. This little giant in Yuanying period is not a joke. Once a Yuanying monk is angered, no matter it is a family or even a country, it will be destroyed. The so-called "Yuanying destroys the country" is not a joke, but a cruel fact!


    In the age of cold weapons, the armies of some countries can defeat the monks by virtue of their number. If they rely on the military array, they can even encircle and kill the congenital and even the foundation period monks. However, it is very difficult to deal with the monks in jiedan period. As for the small giants in Yuan Dynasty, it is impossible to besiege them by quantity!


    At this time, the powerful means of the yuan infantile monk in Gushan really showed. One person urged the dragon''s death knell, but he was stunned and trapped the whole Xuanwu team, just like a huge magic dragon, trying to eat the Xuanwu team completely!


    When the Dragon death knell turned into a big battle, the demons, monsters and demons that were hidden in it poured out one after another.


    At this time, the Xuanwu people realized that the previous intensive attacks did not really shake the mountain, nor did they completely destroy the demons and demons in the mountain. The larger number of demons and demons were hidden in the "belly" of the mountain, and they were protected by the Dragon knell defense array. They were not afraid of the Xuanwu attack.


    "Something''s wrong - order the retreat!" Fu xuanhuang was on the plane, so he could see clearly. Of course, he also saw that the Xuanwu people were divided, which was clearly the trap of the other side. However, Fu xuanhuang thought that as long as the members of Xuanwu were retreated back, and then carried out several waves of intensive attacks, they could still destroy each other.


    However, Fu xuanhuang obviously thought things too simple!


    At this time, a golden light flashed from the distance, directly rushed to the helicopter where Fu xuanhuang was, and punched Fu xuanhuang.


    Boom


    The helicopter''s going to disintegrate!


    The vigorous air blasted, and several passengers on the plane were killed almost instantly!


    Fu xuanhuang roared to stimulate his whole body''s strength, and at the same time, he urged the gods and demons on his body to meet him with a roar.


    At the moment when the two sides fight, Fu xuanhuang sees clearly that the other side is a young man in a gold robe. He has a kind of inherent arrogance. It seems that he has a kind of arrogance. When the young man sees Fu xuanhuang in a rage, he still shows his disdain. He punches the same way, and a dragon shaped and vigorous spirit is formed on his fist. He bumps into Fu xuanhuang!


    At the same time, Fu xuanhuang saw a golden "sun" rising on the man''s head, releasing a dazzling light.


    "Friar Jindan!" Fu xuanhuang was very surprised. As the acting president of Xuanwu, if he didn''t know what Jindan friar was, he didn''t have to stay in the alien organization. Especially, this is the dragon''s golden elixir friar!


    Equal realm, true dragon friar is invincible!


    Although Fu xuanhuang may not have heard this sentence, but I believe he will soon realize it, especially after being hit hundreds of meters by the other party''s dragon shaped vigorous Qi!


    Fu xuanhuang was attacked by jindanlong, but this guy was not hurt, because there was a mysterious red gold shield in his left hand, which was the alchemy weapon Fu Mengying and others were trying to develop.


    Fu xuanhuang breathes a sigh of relief and doesn''t continue to fight with the Jindan dragon. He is the commander of Xuanwu, but he can''t risk himself. Although he is armed with magic crystal nucleus and alchemy, he has the strength comparable to that of Jindan monk.


    Only by preserving himself, Fu xuanhuang can reverse the overall situation!


    However, after falling to the ground, Fu xuanhuang immediately found something completely wrong around him: all around him were full of demons and ghosts, just like the ghost Valley, which was still in the state of blue sky and white day.


    "Damned Fazhen!" Fu xuanhuang scolded angrily.


    At present, Xuanwu is taking a high-tech route, which is similar to the Research Institute of super power special warfare in North America. Therefore, the people of Xuanwu think that arrays and talismans are very inferior and outdated. Of course, this is also because there are few people who are proficient in arrays and talismans in the world before. As for the masters of arrays and talismans, they almost disappeared. Therefore, it is understandable that arrays and talismans were abandoned by Xuanwu.


    However, Xuanwu people, including Fu xuanhuang, are still beginning to understand the array. It''s very wrong and stupid to treat the high-end array of Xiuzhen world with primitive cognition!

 Chapter 925

    Fu xuanhuang''s understanding of the array is very low, so when he fell into such an array, he felt confused and forced. He felt like a magic trick, so he wantonly attacked all around, hoping to destroy the array directly.


    However, after fuxuanhuang''s random attack, he found that the things he attacked were smashed and soon recovered. He spent his energy, but did not make any substantial progress.


    To match xuanhuang''s strength, not to mention the other members of Xuanwu?


    At this time, even Fu xuanhuang felt that his head was big. Of course, he also knew that other people were struggling. This array was full of murders, and people trapped in the array could not echo each other. This is a real killing array!


    "Order, long-range units, automatic firearms to carry out a dense coverage attack on the battlefield!" Fu xuanhuang gave orders in the communicator.


    "President, if we carry out intensive coverage attack, our people may also be covered by fire!" At the other end of the communicator, someone reminded Fu xuanhuang.


    "Before the attack, send an alert to our people and let them prepare for their own defense. Although they can''t avoid being injured, we can''t win unless we break the opponent''s magic array!" Fu xuanhuang said in a deep voice, trying to make him calm, even though in fact Fu xuanhuang was in chaos!


    Seeing that Xuanwu bombed the array of Tianlong knell bell, Qi Yu knew that Fu xuanhuang was just a club! He didn''t know the strength of the dragon''s death knell at all. He thought that a burst of bombardment could break the killing array. He was just conceited!


    If you want to shake such a big array, you can''t shake the dragon''s death knell unless Fu xuanhuang uses a big killing weapon. However, it''s obvious that Xuanwu is not a super special War Research Institute and can''t own and use a big killing weapon.


    At this point, Qi Yu naturally could not watch the Xuanwu people being slaughtered because of Fu xuanhuang''s self congratulation, so he ordered the people of Qingtai Xianzong to be ready for help.


    "Boil! ~"


    At this time, there was a dragon chant in the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong, and a huge green dragon of Qi was formed in the whole Qingtai mountains. The green dragon traversed hundreds of kilometers, swept its tail and swept towards the isolated mountain array.


    The Dragon death knell of Gushan has been devouring the fortune of Jincheng city. Qi Yu has known this for a long time, so he is also devouring the fortune of Gushan with the array of green dragon swallowing the moon. The difference is that Qi Yu''s method is more brilliant and obscure.


    Gu Shan, the little tycoon of Yuanying, has a good mastery of array. However, if we just talk about array and the use of Qi and power of heaven and earth, the little tycoon of Yuanying is still far from Qi Yu. Of course, the most important thing is that the real person has not fully entered the world, and that person''s attention is also focused on Jincheng city. Naturally, there is no way to see through Qiyu.


    After sweeping the Tianlong death knell array, the Qinglong, which was formed by the Qi of Qingtai immortal sect, did not break the Tianlong death knell array, but succeeded in breaking the anger and evil spirit inside and outside the array, and the killing array of Tianlong death knell ran slowly.


    It''s just the killing that gives a lot of people a chance to escape.


    The evil spirit and ghost spirit spread out, and these people just like "seeing the sun again" ran away, even Fu xuanhuang.


    Just as Fu xuanhuang was about to escape from here, he was attracted by a special ability, which he was familiar with¡ª¡ª


    This is one of the abilities of his son Fu Tianya!


    Fu Tianya, did he "plot" against him?


    Fu xuanhuang was furious. Although he didn''t see the location of Fu Tianya, he sensed the existence of Fu Tianya and roared: "Fu Tianya... What are you doing?"


    "Father, you are the commander of Xuanwu. Now you should be here. Why do you want to run away?" Fu Tianya said slowly, as if he didn''t worry about being trapped in this array.


    However, Fu xuanhuang had lost the best chance to break away from the array at this time. He almost gnashed his teeth at Fu Tianya: "son of a bitch! Do you know what you''re doing? You are ridiculous! As a manager, the first choice is to protect himself. "


    "Don''t talk to me about this. It''s useless." Fu Tianya''s voice continued to ring, "I only know that as the commander, you have the obligation to ensure the safety of our Xuanwu members. As long as there is another Xuanwu member in the array, you should stick to the last moment!"


    "You... When did you become so righteous?" Fu xuanhuang felt that he had never taught his son such stupid ideas, such as great righteousness and chivalry. For a big man, these things are just things that brainwash or bind others. A big man himself should not be bound by them at all.


    "Look, this is something you haven''t taught me, but I''ve learned it." Fu Tianya said with a smile, "father, now I will teach you these things."


    "Fart! I''m your father. When will it be your turn to teach me a lesson? " Fu xuanhuang was furious at that time. Today''s plan to kill the dragon was blocked. Even his son betrayed him if he didn''t want to fight. This is just a "surprise"!


    However, Fu Tianya did not intend to argue with Fu xuanhuang, but said: "father, I hope you can think about all this before the Xuanwu members leave the array safely."


    Later, Fu Tianya stopped talking. No matter how Fu xuanhuang abused him, Fu Tianya seemed to disappear completely in the array.


    The Dragon knell continued to work, but at the moment of stagnation, many Xuanwu members had taken the opportunity to escape, and some demon kings and quasi demon kings of Qingtai Xianzong had entered the array, including Bai Hui.


    After the people of Qingtai Xianzong entered the array, they were not trapped by the array under the guidance of Qi Yu''s divine consciousness. Instead, they kept putting in some array symbols and magic weapons within the scope of Tianlong death knell. After these things were activated, they could interfere with the operation of the array, making the operation of Tianlong death knell not so smooth.


    Qi Yu is an expert in array. Although the killing array of dragon''s death knell is very complicated, for him, it''s just like a cook solving an ox - he''s really at ease!


    In addition to influencing the operation of the array, the people of Qingtai immortal sect rescue the members of Xuanwu sect. Because they all hold the enviable and enviable elite demon jingling soldiers of Qingtai immortal sect, they have a high degree of recognition. The people of Xuanwu sect immediately know that they are the people of Qingtai immortal sect.


    In addition, the people of Qingtai Xianzong will naturally fight with the demon Xiu and demons in Gushan, but they don''t try to be brave. If they can kill their opponents with the powerful elite demon jingling soldiers, they will fight for a while. If they can''t kill their opponents, they will retreat immediately and never love to fight!

 Chapter 926

    Qi Yu himself also entered the three thousand array of Tianlong death knell at this time. However, unlike others, he did not simply affect the operation of the array here. His goal was the "core" array of Tianlong death knell, also known as the central array.


    Among the three thousand formations, there is naturally a central formation, which is controlled by the master of Gushan.


    If Qiyu can control this array, it''s like holding the opponent''s egg to see how long that guy can hide.


    Qi Yu shuttled through the killing array like a leisurely walk, and saved many Xuanwu members, which also changed the understanding of many new members of Xuanwu.


    Now Xuanwu has hundreds of thousands of members, many of whom are new people. They don''t know much about Qiyu''s nature, and they just listen to the official news of Xuanwu. The news they get is that Qiyu was expelled by Xuanwu because he is "despicable", a "liar", and an "evil devil". Therefore, in the eyes of many new members of Xuanwu, he is definitely not a good person.


    Although chivalrous daily kept washing the white for Qiyu, the members of Xuanwu would not like him very much. They knew that Qiyu auctioned high-quality products, and the demon jinglingbing would target the members of Xuanwu, making them have to pay a higher price.


    However, today''s new members of Xuanwu have really changed their views on Junyu for the simple reason that they have saved their lives!


    Qi Yu soon found out the operation rules of Tianlong knell bell array, and then approached the central array.


    However, the other side was obviously prepared. When Qi Yu was about to approach the central array, a man in a Golden Dragon Robe appeared in front of him. The man said to Qi Yu, "I, Wang Xuanlong, are you the leader of Qingtai immortal sect?"


    "Yes." Qi Yu said, "I killed Wang Chenglong."


    "You killed my stupid brother? That''s good. I lost another opponent when I was promoted to Dragon Emperor. " Wang Xuanlong didn''t seem to care about Wang Chenglong''s life or death. He just said to Qi Yu, "but I''m very curious. How did you kill him?"


    "You want to try?" Qi Yu said calmly.


    "Of course, as a Golden Dragon King, it''s natural to see your strength. Otherwise, what is the dignity of the Dragon monks? " Wang Xuanlong said with a smile, it seems that no matter what kind of cultivation world, the Dragon monks are so proud.


    Now that he wants to fight, Qi Yu will not hesitate. He has already arrived in front of Wang Xuanlong. With one punch, the four seas whale swallowing tactic will break out to move the mountain!


    This punch is faster than lightning!


    That''s the power of Kunpeng''s transfiguration!


    Boom


    Arrogant Wang Xuanlong had no time to parry, and he had already been boxed by Qi Yu!


    One punch, it has the power to move mountains and pour the sea!


    With one punch, he broke Wang Xuanlong''s vigorous Qi!


    One punch made Wang Xuanlong vomit blood!


    Wang Xuanlong''s body flew out hundreds of meters, and his body shape was not stable, but Qi Yu suddenly appeared behind him, and another blow came out.


    Wang Xuanlong hit hard again.


    Spit blood again!


    He had never seen anyone''s body method so fast!


    In the same realm, true dragon friar is invincible... Is this going to be rewritten?


    When we meet this guy, his accomplishments are just the foundation period. How can he be so powerful? The key is this speed, how can it be faster than the Dragon friars!


    Where does Wang Xuanlong know that this is the terrifying part of the four seas whale swallowing formula: Nine changes, one change, one heavy day!


    The four seas whale swallowing formula is undoubtedly a skill that is extremely difficult to practice and improve the realm. However, the benefits are also quite obvious. If you meet this skill together, you will be truly invincible in the same realm!


    The third change, Kunpeng change, is naturally faster than longxiu''s body method speed.


    Wang Xuanlong hit two punches in succession, but he still couldn''t reverse from the inferior position. However, as a monk of the dragon family, Wang Xuanlong was certainly not a "poor monk". At this time, he could only activate his own magic weapon. Immediately, with his blood essence, he spewed out a Ziwu King tripod, which was a top-grade treasure. It was of any size and turned into a huge tripod the size of a palace in the blink of an eye, Facing Qi Yu, his head was covered down!


    If Qi Yu is trapped, Wang Xuanlong will try his best to urge the Ziwu tripod, and then refine Qi Yu!


    But how could Qi Yu be hit? He said: "break the army!"


    All of a sudden, Wang Xuanlong saw a sword light like a flying immortal in the sky. Without warning, he cut it from the side and almost pierced his head. At that time, not to mention the suppression and refining, he was afraid that his head would be lost.


    This damned Qi Yu, is there a real spirit sword?


    Do you have a spirit sword?


    Wang Xuanlong has never seen a flying sword like Fujian breaking the army. It''s just too flexible, because the flying sword still needs the master''s "divine knowledge" to control it, so it''s still traceable. Especially when the friars in the foundation period face the golden elixir friars, the latter can even directly see through the flying sword track of the former and destroy it!


    However, this move has no use at all, because his Fujian is not "controlled" by divine sense at all. Qiyu only needs an idea, and his Fujian knows how to do it. Moreover, Qiyu doesn''t need divine sense to communicate with Fujian. He uses a better way of communication¡ª¡ª


    Feng Wen!


    It was because Qi Yu didn''t need to use divine consciousness to control Fu Jian, so it became so terrible that it was almost invisible. It was like Qi Yu had an extra "helper" out of thin air.


    A lifeless master!


    A master of Kendo!


    A swordsman who doesn''t know what fear is!


    Wang Xuanlong didn''t get stabbed to death. He was quick to react, and his heart was even more angry and shocked: a Golden Dragon King was so humiliated by a human friar! Must be killed


    He had to take back the Ziwu tripod for a while. Wang Xuanlong used it to protect his whole body so as not to be pierced by Qi Yu''s Fu sword.


    Then, Wang Xuanlong used the power of golden elixir to urge Ziwu Wang Ding to form a huge space, which covered his whole body, so that Qi Yu and Fu Jian could not directly attack him.


    The Ziwu King tripod is a top-grade treasure, and it''s obviously heavy, so it''s very defensive. Even if Qiyu''s Fujian is very sharp, it can''t break the body of the Ziwu King tripod.


    No matter how fast Qi Yu''s fist is, he can''t break the tripod!


    Just this move, it seems that Wang Xuanlong has been in an invincible position.


    Wang Xuanlong felt that Qi Yu had nothing to do with him, so he regained his pride as the king of Jindan dragon, and said to Qi Yu, "you damned smelly boy, with a wave of sneak attack, you dare to kill our king. You are just looking for death! I know you want to destroy the central array of the dragon''s death knell, but your power can''t shake the great array of the dragon''s death knell. You don''t know what''s terrible in the central array! "


    "That''s the beginning of my lesson?" Qi Yu laughs and stares at Wang Xuanlong like an idiot. "You are also friar jiedan, so you cover yourself with a broken tripod. Don''t you feel weak? Are you a dragon or a tortoise


    "Shut up! My Ziwu King tripod is a treasure. Water and fire do not invade it! All evils do not enter! It''s so easy for me to suppress you Wang Xuanlong roared.

 Chapter 927

    "I know your stuff is a treasure."


    At this time, Qi Yu suddenly thought, "do you know what this Xuanwu action is called?"


    "Just like ants, do you think we, as real dragons, care what they think?" Wang Xuanlong hummed coldly, "as long as the dragon emperor comes here, all the Xuanwu and Qingtai Xianzong will be destroyed! As for you? You''re going to die here, too! "


    "Dragon Emperor? Is this the master of the dragon''s death knell Of course, Qi Yu knows that the owner of Gushan is the owner of Tianlong''s death knell, because Gushan and Tianlong''s death knell are actually the same thing.


    "Of course! Dragon Emperor - long Kuiyi! That''s Yuanying strongman of our dragon clan. Are you sure you want to fight him? " When Wang Xuanlong asked this, he looked at Qi Yu as if he were an idiot. Maybe he thought that if Qi Yu chose to be the enemy of a yuan infant friar, he would be inferior to an idiot!


    If you offend a yuan infant friar, it means that you have written the word "death" on your head. You can''t escape death from heaven and earth. Even his family may be destroyed, because Yuan infant friars not only have powerful power, but also have enough time to revenge. They also have powerful power under their command!


    Any yuan infant friar is basically an elder or leader of a sect. There must be a group of powerful forces under his command.


    Once you offend a monk in Yuan Dynasty, it''s a long way to go.


    Wang Xuanlong also knew that Qi Yu was not easy to deal with, so he brought out long Kui Yi, the "Dragon Emperor" level, and longxiu in the Yuan Dynasty, just to make Qi Yu''s ministers obey him!


    Later, Wang Xuanlong thought that he had deterred Qi Yu, so he began to lure him: "you should think about it. As a vassal of our true dragon clan, you can have powerful power in this world in the future! Have a strong power! What''s more, you can enjoy many resources and treasures of our dragon people! "


    From Wang Xuanlong''s point of view, it''s no big deal that Qi Yu killed Wang Chenglong, because there are so many sons in long Kuiyi''s family that he doesn''t care if he dies. The key is that Wang Xuanlong won''t care any more, but he is short of a competitor for the position of Dragon Emperor.


    But if Qi Yu is recruited and such a powerful running dog is subdued, it will be a great credit. It can quickly establish orthodoxy in this world and help long Kui enter this world. That''s the key!


    Now, it''s up to you to make a wise choice.


    Qi Yu knew Wang Xuanlong''s idea, but he thought it funny and said to Wang Xuanlong, "you think you''re really safe if you''re in the middle of the meridian tripod?"


    It''s really a bit of a wimp to hide under the cauldron of Ziwu king, but Wang Xuanlong still can''t think of a better way to deal with Qi Yu, because Qi Yu''s body method is too fast and Fu Jian is more strange. Although he is the king of Jindan dragon, he can''t stop being stabbed by Fu Jian.


    Of course, Wang Xuanlong certainly won''t show weakness to Qi Yu. He said calmly, "I just want to ensure the safety of the central array. Otherwise, do you think my grand jiedan Dragon King will be afraid of your means? You are just the gatekeeper of our dragon people, do you know? "


    Qi Yu didn''t want to spend time with Wang Xuanlong. Naturally, the defense power of Ziwu King Ding was very strong. The other side was a monk of jiedan period. It was really difficult to break through the defense of Ziwu King Ding.


    However, Qi Yu naturally has his own way. He yells: "not all the magic fire!"


    Qi Yu directly urged the spirit fire talisman, and a group of flames rushed to the meridian Wang Ding outside Wang Xuanlong.


    "Oh... I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick! Don''t you know that my Ziwu King tripod is inviolable? " Wang Xuanlong thinks that Qiyu is just funny. He even wants to attack Ziwu WANGDING with fire.


    However, Wang Xuanlong''s face changed immediately


    This flame, the temperature is too high!


    Even the so-called Taoist samadhi fire, I''m afraid there is no such terrible temperature!


    What''s more terrifying is that after the fire surrounded the Ziwu King tripod, it even started to "light" the Ziwu King tripod, although Wang Xuanlong knew that the material of the Ziwu King tripod would not be on fire at all!


    Unless, Qi Yu''s fire talisman is divine fire!


    Only god fire can burn all things!


    Wang Xuanlong said to himself, "what''s the origin of NIMA, who has the magic fire in his body? Even if he is such a monk in jiedan period, he can''t accept the fire of Shenhuo at all. It''s just incredible


    Although he didn''t understand the reason, Wang Xuanlong knew how powerful he was. He quickly collected the Ziwu tripod, isolated the fire with his vigorous Qi, and flew away!


    Wang Xuanlong retreated directly into the central array.


    Obviously, even if he was defeated by Qi Yu, Wang Xuanlong would not give up the protection of the central array, because once he lost the central array, maybe his Laozi Longdi longkuiyi would not let him go!


    Wang Xuanlong retreated, and Qi Yu naturally caught up with him. Although there were countless killing arrays in the dragon''s death knell, he could not catch Qi Yu at all.


    Qi Yu catches up with the central array and sees not only Wang Xuanlong, but also 18 demons of jiedan period sitting here.


    Wang Xuanlong calmed down and said to Qi Yu, "do you see that? Along with me, there are 19 jiedan period demons here. You think you can destroy the central array here. You are just wishful thinking


    Qi Yu''s eyes saw that half of the 18 jiedan demons came from this world. Therefore, Qi yuleng snorted: "since he is the demon king of the earth world, why should he be willing to degenerate and be a watchdog for the foreign friars?"


    "Watchdog?" Wang Xuanlong said with a smile, "I asked you to be the gatekeeper, but you didn''t want to. As a result, you saw that there are many monks who want to be the gatekeeper with us. Since you don''t want to submit to us, there is only one way to die!"


    After listening to Wang Xuanlong''s words, a black ox demon king from this world coldly said: "Qi Yu, I know you! I also know that you are revered by many demon practitioners, but you just want to use our demon practitioners! But, you human friars, where do you know the difficulty of our demon cultivation? We already hate you human friars


    "Oh." Qi Yu nodded gently, "I just want to ask. Now that I''ve made it clear, I won''t have any worries when I kill you later."


    "Kill me? What are you doing? " The Black Bull Demon King said in a sarcastic tone, "in this big array, we have the power of array blessing, and we are all jiedan demon kings. You are just a friar in the foundation period, and you dare to speak wildly. Do you really think this is Qingtai immortal sect, you can do whatever you want?"


    "You always have to try." With a smile, Qi Yu directly urges Fu Jian to break the army and control the people with the sword. He cuts to jiedan demon king.


    This time, Qi Yu didn''t hide any intention to kill. He completely turned himself into a part of Fu Jian - controlling people with the sword!


    Although Qi Yu was really just the initial stage of foundation building, his strength was comparable to that of friar jiedan.

 Chapter 928

    Qi Yu really has the ability to be arrogant in front of the demon king in jiedan period


    His Fujian was enough to break the defense of friar jiedan.


    His Kunpeng transformation method is enough to surpass the body method speed of jiedan period friars!


    As for Qi Yu himself, after controlling people with sword, people are part of the sword. His sword skill of breaking the army with Fu sword is of the highest level both in attack and defense, and his sword meaning is the best in ancient and modern times. Therefore, even these Jindan demon kings can''t get any advantage in front of Qi Yu''s controlling people with sword. On the contrary, Qi Yu forces them to be in a hurry!


    If this situation continues, it is not difficult to imagine that Qi Yu will soon dominate the situation. For Wang Xuanlong and these Jindan demon kings, they have never met such a situation before, nor have they met such a difficult opponent as Qiyu.


    Although it is not easy for Qiyu to kill these Jindan demon kings, especially if the Jindan demon king explodes the Jindan when he is worried about his life, it will be more troublesome. So Qiyu didn''t think that he could kill them, just poke a few holes in them!


    For these Jindan demon kings, it''s not a big problem to have more holes in their bodies. As long as their head is still there and their heart is not dead, they can recover quickly through the elixir and their own cultivation. It''s just that they can''t accept being forced to do so by a monk in the foundation period.


    If it''s another time, these Jindan demon kings may have left here to avoid fighting with other monsters, or find another time to seek revenge. However, today''s situation is different. They have promised Wang Xuanlong to stay here, and they all know that the Dragon Emperor, long Kuiyi, is powerful. Once they know that they are on the verge of escape, they will be doomed!


    Because of this, the 18 elixirs have to stay here. The most frustrating thing is: if you are dealing with others, they are in the central array, and can also rely on the array to deal with the opponent, which is the purpose of the array.


    However, it''s strange that Qiyu is more familiar with this array than those who control it. If the Jindan demon who controls the array is regarded as the "operator" of the array, then the rest are the Grand Master of the array. He is not only familiar with the operation rules of this array, but also familiar with the principle and structure of this array, You can even make some changes to this array, or even use it to deal with others.


    When Qiyu and Xuanwu group 9 were at nangabawa, Qiyu directly used the chaotic heaven killing array to deal with googlem by virtue of his superb knowledge of the array, and trapped googlem in the array when his accomplishments reached the later stage of foundation building.


    The situation at this time is similar. Although Qiyu is fighting against these Jindan demon kings, in fact, other people in Qingtai Xianzong, other demon kings, are also doing things, not only rescuing Xuanwu members, but also putting some array weapons into the array, affecting the operation of the array! Even, let Qiyu change and make use of the killing array of Tianlong death knell to a certain extent.


    Qi Yu can''t change and control it completely, but he only needs to control a few of them.


    A few, but the key array.


    If you control these arrays, Qiyu can speed up the rescue of the members of Xuanwu, and even create a gate for them to leave here as soon as possible.


    However, the most important thing is that Qi Yu brings another person here through the change of array¡ª¡ª


    Fu xuanhuang!


    Fu xuanhuang has been trapped in the killing array of Tianlong death knell all the time. Although he tried to get away from here, because of the fierce killing array of Tianlong death knell and Qiyu''s deliberate mischief, Fu xuanhuang destroyed all the way and wanted to break the array, but he was finally brought here by the array.


    Then Fu xuanhuang saw that Qi Yu was fighting with more than ten Jindan demon kings.


    Fu xuanhuang didn''t want to take part in such a scene. However, Wang Xuanlong had already known Fu xuanhuang and hummed coldly: "you are the leader of Xuanwu! Watch me kill you


    Fu xuanhuang cursed secretly. He really had a narrow path. He met the real dragon demon king again. He had no choice. Fu xuanhuang was trapped in the array. At this time, he had to fight with Qi Yu.


    Now, it turns into a real scuffle. Qi Yu and Fu xuanhuang fight against more than ten Jindan demon kings. At this time, both sides fight with each other. Even Fu xuanhuang knows that life and death are all in this battle, so he works very hard.


    The scuffle between the two sides has intensified!


    Suddenly, Qi Yu''s defense seemed to have a flaw. Finally, a friar jiedan seized the opportunity and urged a magic weapon of giant hammer to blow Qi Yu out hundreds of meters!


    Boom


    With an explosion, Qi Yu''s body was engulfed by smoke and dust, and finally seemed to be injured.


    However, the smoke and dust dissipated, but Qi Yu disappeared.


    Those golden elixir demon king use God to know a sweep, just discover together meet unexpectedly not to have a trace¡ª¡ª


    Did this guy run away?


    "Shit! This guy ran away! Sure enough, he knows it''s not our opponent! " Wang Xuanlong scolded at this time. In fact, he knew that Qi Yu was very difficult, even beyond his imagination. If he fought alone, Wang Xuanlong, the Golden Dragon King, might not be Qi Yu''s opponent. However, as a proud dragon monk, Wang Xuanlong naturally refused to be inferior to Qi Yu.


    However, Qi Yu''s retreat really made Wang Xuanlong feel relieved. He could come and go freely in the killing array alone and with a sword. He could fight against more than a dozen Jindan demon kings, and left a few holes in these demon kings! Even if it was Wang Xuanlong, he had a hole in his shoulder. He was in a mess!


    But when Wang Xuanlong thought about it, he realized that the problem was that Qi Yu knew about the killing array of Tianlong death knell. Originally, these Jindan demon kings could defeat and encircle their opponents with the help of array, but Qi Yu turned the inferiority into the superiority. In addition, Wang Xuanlong and others had the superiority, but they could not move, Qi Yu''s sword technique is almost supernatural, so it is understandable that Wang Xuanlong suffered losses under various factors.


    After listening to Wang Xuanlong''s words, the other Jindan demon kings nodded and said that because there were so many people who couldn''t show their skills and couldn''t leave the array of sitting in the town, they were taken advantage of by Qi Yu. But now this guy is "seriously injured and escaped", and everyone is angry.


    Of course, as the Jindan demon king, they naturally want to launch revenge, so they set their eyes on Fu xuanhuang!

 Chapter 929

    Fu xuanhuang, this guy is the leader of Xuanwu!


    In other words, he is also the commander-in-chief of Xuanwu''s "counterattack against Gushan" and "dragon slaughtering plan". Therefore, if Fu xuanhuang can be killed or captured, it will be a great achievement.


    No matter Wang Xuanlong or these Jindan demon kings, they all think that Fu xuanhuang should be suppressed or directly killed in order to vent their hatred, and they can also explain to the Dragon Emperor longkui, because this is a great achievement.


    The leader of Xuanwu, this is an important person!


    Seeing Wang Xuanlong, the golden elixir, staring at him with greedy eyes, Fu xuanhuang could imagine how depressed he was. As an old and strong man, he certainly knew that Qi Yu''s sudden escape was not a good thing.


    Qi Yu can fight with more than ten Jindan demon kings alone, but Fu xuanhuang doesn''t seem to have this ability!


    Fu xuanhuang felt that he had some bad luck today. He didn''t want to go to heaven. There was no way to hell. Instead, he rushed into the central array and directly in front of more than ten Jindan demon kings. Is this a dish delivery?


    Countless thoughts flashed in his mind, all about escape. Fu xuanhuang thought that since Qi Yu could escape, he could, but he needed to find a way to escape. As for fighting hard here, Fu xuanhuang didn''t have this idea at all!


    However, Fu xuanhuang didn''t know about the killing array of Tianlong''s death knell. After he stepped back, he found that he soon returned to the array. Wang Xuanlong still looked at Fu xuanhuang with sarcastic eyes and said, "can''t you be suppressed by us honestly? You want to escape from this killing battle? Do you think you''re -- the guy from Qiyu? However, the boy refused to be our dragon''s watchdog. How about you? Would you like to be our watchdog? "


    Fu xuanhuang didn''t have many choices, which he knew very well. Not to mention how much he wanted to lose today''s war, the most important thing Fu xuanhuang wanted to know at this time was how to protect his life.


    If he could protect his life, Fu xuanhuang could do anything.


    Even if it is to stay in the enemy camp, what will happen?


    However, Wang Xuanlong''s words are too ugly. What is a watchdog?


    Fu xuanhuang was hesitating, but at this time he heard Fu Tianya say with divine sense: "father, for the face of our Fu family and the dignity of Xuanwu, you must not be a watchdog for each other. You are my hero! You are the master of our Fu family! You are the leader of Xuanwu... "


    Fu xuanhuang almost vomited blood when he heard this, and he couldn''t help scolding: "you damned beast, if it wasn''t for your bad ideas, how could I fall here? What''s the most important thing for the general way? Of course, the first thing to do is to save the life of the general. How can I lose my life here? You still don''t want to help me out! "


    "Father, you think things are too simple! This time, you lead the Xuanwu army to fight against the demon cultivation of Gushan. The Dragon slaughtering plan is even more shocking to the whole world. No matter you or Xuanwu, your prestige has risen to an unprecedented level. So if you have any problems in this battle, what you will lose is not only your reputation, but also our Fu family and our whole Xuanwu reputation! "


    "What do you mean?" Fu xuanhuang questions Fu Tianya with his divine sense. It sounds like this villain has an opinion on him? Is there anything more important than Fu xuanhuang''s life? No, absolutely not!


    Fu xuanhuang is a hero. He only knows what a general''s success is and what it means to leave a castle peak without worrying about firewood. He will never do anything to sacrifice himself for the sake of righteousness. But listen to Fu Tianya this kid''s meaning, he is going to do a "pit dad" thing?


    Fu Tianya naturally planned to cheat his father. He continued: "father, do you think you have more choices at this time? At this time, the live broadcast is still going on, and the UAVs have begun to gather here, so you should have appeared in the camera. I know you. I know you are a real hero. You will never sacrifice yourself for the sake of righteousness. But now, facing the camera, what choice do you want to make? A watchdog or a hero? "


    Watchdog or hero?


    After hearing this, Fu xuanhuang is really going to vomit blood. He is going to collapse. At last, the person who made the mistake is his own son!


    "Why?" Fu xuanhuang didn''t expect that the son he taught himself would be the one who killed him in the end.


    "You put me in the position of president, and you kicked me out of the position of president. Now, I just let you know a truth: I''m not willing to be your pawn! Besides, the whole Fu family can''t be buried with you! " Fu Tianya said.


    Fu xuanhuang is completely depressed. Now he is like a turtle in a jar. He can''t escape this array, and he can''t defeat more than ten elixirs.


    He was going to give in and be a watchdog, and then find a chance to escape and fight back. At that time, he will have a way to clean himself up. But in the face of the camera and the countless people in front of the camera, is he going to be a hero for one minute? Or a watchdog for life?


    Once he chooses to be a watchdog, he will be labeled as a disgrace and will never be able to clean himself up. There are so many people watching!


    "Have you thought about it?" At this time, Wang Xuanlong looked down at Fu xuanhuang with a high posture, "be my watchdog, are you ready?"


    In Fu xuanhuang''s heart, although he was reluctant to be a hero and didn''t want to fight here, he didn''t want to destroy his reputation. Finally, he was very reluctant to spit out two words: "don''t think!"


    "Then go to hell, a waste of time!" Wang Xuanlong and the more than ten Jindan demon kings have been impatient for a long time. They had been tortured by each other before. At this time, they naturally need to vent their anger on Fu xuanhuang. Moreover, Fu xuanhuang''s identity and strength are enough to make him a scapegoat. Wang Xuanlong will not be polite at this time.


    At this time, a drone had already reached Fu xuanhuang''s head. He looked at the camera of the drone, and then said, "since ancient times, no one has died in life! As the president of Xuanwu, I am Fu xuanhuang, a strong man in China, who has been defending his family and country since he died! Come on, you strange monsters and demon practitioners. Although you have trapped our Xuanwu sons with array, we Fu xuanhuang will fight to the end here to fight for their evacuation time! The spirit of Xuanwu is immortal

 Chapter 930

    At the beginning of Fu xuanhuang''s battle with the demon kings, he was very hot blooded, even explosive


    Passionate pre war manifesto!


    It''s the magic crystal nucleus of gene technology.


    A shining alchemy armed!


    There is also a strong sense of war in the face of many alien demon kings


    This is Fu xuanhuang, absolutely a hero! At least he has set up the image of a hero.


    However, as a hero in the battlefield, the most perfect result is that the horse is wrapped around the body, so the tragic hero is almost the perfect hero image.


    In the face of more than a dozen jiedan demon kings including Wang Xuanlong, Fu xuanhuang didn''t have Qi Yu''s astonishing speed. His understanding of the array was far less than Qi Yu''s, and even he didn''t know anything about the killing array of the Dragon knell bell.


    Many factors naturally created Fu xuanhuang''s tragic color!


    Although Fu xuanhuang has successfully created the image of a hero, it is only a hero image, and can not let Fu xuanhuang escape from the siege of more than ten Jindan demon kings.


    In fact, this is Fu xuanhuang''s magnificent curtain call!


    As a well-known media has described: "our president Fu xuanhuang is outnumbered at last. He was besieged by many demon kings from different worlds and died miserably... But his brilliant image of fighting against the demons is bound to be engraved in our minds forever, guiding us to move forward... May the hero live forever!"


    Then, everywhere on the Internet began to light candles for the fall of Fu xuanhuang.


    It seems that everyone is nostalgic for Fu xuanhuang, a great hero.


    However, people who know the inside story are all nervously watching whether the Xuanwu army has successfully retreated at this time¡ª¡ª


    The fall of Fu xuanhuang is nothing to Xuanwu or the whole Chinese alien world, because strictly speaking, it is only a loss of a strong alien. Now the whole Chinese alien has sprung up, so the fall of Fu xuanhuang is not a loss, It won''t be long before someone can replace him.


    Moreover, Fu xuanhuang''s death can make him a hero, which is also an incentive for the members of the whole Chinese alien organization. To some extent, it is even a good thing.


    But what if the loss is not Fu xuanhuang alone, but the whole Xuanwu army in Jincheng city?


    If that is the case, the whole Xuanwu organization will be greatly weakened and demoralized, and even affect the morale of the whole Chinese alien organization!


    It can be said that the loss of Fu xuanhuang alone is not a loss; But the loss of the basaltic army under his command is the real loss!


    Fortunately, because of the intervention of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, the members of Xuanwu special battle army gradually withdrew from the killing battle.


    Even the wounded were gradually moved out.


    Seeing what the battlefield looked like, no matter the high-level members of Xuanwu, or the high-level members of daomeng and Sangha, they were all secretly relieved.


    At this time, after all, it''s the same with the outside world. If Xuanwu''s strength is seriously damaged this time, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    In fact, it''s not that the members of the Taoist League and the monks'' Association didn''t want to rescue them. They just didn''t think that the team that went to Fu xuanhuang would fail so quickly. It''s almost like they had made enough preparations, but then they plunged into each other''s trap.


    From the high level of Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha, it''s not a pity that Fu xuanhuang died this time!


    As a commander, a general, Fu xuanhuang is a serious mistake!


    In the internal information of Xuanwu high level, Fu xuanhuang can''t get a high evaluation, even if he is dead, because his decision is absolutely wrong this time!


    Just as the members of Xuanwu were rescued one by one, Fu xuanhuang had been killed, but the idea of Gu Shan''s demon practitioners to encircle and kill the Xuanwu army was almost shattered.


    The demon practitioners in Gushan are naturally quite dissatisfied with the result. At this time, in the central array, a beautiful and Zhong Xiu figure appears in the array. Then in the center of the array, a woman wearing a long golden skirt and a beautiful but cold as frost suddenly appears here.


    She is arrogant and cool, especially the two willow eyebrows. They are just like two sharp throwing knives. People dare not look directly at her!


    The gold skirt is not the Phoenix texture of other rich women, but the real dragon decoration! The pattern of nine clawed Golden Dragon.


    Seeing this woman, the demon kings from Kuafu mountain were shocked and called her respectfully: "Princess Feiyang!"


    Even the arrogant Wang Xuanlong, at this time, also bowed his head and said: "it''s just to deal with some Xuanwu rubbish strange people. Maybe there''s no need for Wang Mei to come out in person?"


    "Oh? Is that right? " The woman, who was called Princess Feiyang, snorted coldly. It seemed that there was a chill in her nostrils. "Wang Xuanlong, if you have the ability, if you have the ability to attract these wastes, the Xuanwu army will not retreat all over you!"


    "Who are you? How dare you ignore the credit of our demon kings? At least we have a big war. We have no credit for it, right A golden lion demon king from the human world said to the girl discontentedly. Just a little girl, as soon as she appeared, she wiped out their hard work. Why?


    However, as soon as the voice of the Golden Lion demon king protested, the girl gently raised her hand, and then gently pushed, the body of the Golden Lion demon king was directly hit by a huge vigorous fingerprint with a violent tornado, and fell hundreds of meters away!


    He was also a friar in the early days of jiedan, but the girl showed at least comparable accomplishments in the middle of jiedan!


    Those demon kings from Kuafu mountain are not surprised, because they have heard the name of Princess Feiyang¡ª¡ª


    Long Feiyang is the only real dragon friar in the kuafushan dragon clan who has the surname "long" since she was born!


    The hierarchy system of the Dragon nationality is very strict. If there is no golden elixir, they can''t even have a real name. To take "dragon" as a surname, they should at least attain the cultivation of Yuan infant period, so as not to lose the prestige of the Dragon monks!


    As for why long Feiyang is an exception, it is because when she was born, she had already awakened the "dragon power talent" of the real dragon clan, and had a strong ability to control the elements of wind!


    It can even be said that only in the control of wind elements, the Dragon friars in Kuafu mountain are incomparable!


    Because of this, an old dragon Saint himself gave it a name: long Feiyang!

 Chapter 931

    The reason why long Feiyang appears here is only because of one fact: Wang Xuanlong''s incompetence! Wang Xuanlong''s watchdogs did not complete their tasks.


    According to the plan of the Dragon Emperor longkuiyi, Wang Xuanlong should wipe out the main force of Xuanwu at this time and sacrifice with the blood of Xuanwu. In that case, as soon as longkuiyi enters the world, he can advance the time. As a result, Wang Xuanlong and others just killed a Fu xuanhuang. What''s the credit for that? This can only be regarded as a scapegoat at most.


    Although Fu xuanhuang was the president of Xuanwu, he lost his use value after the war. How smart long Feiyang was, he naturally knew Wang Xuanlong''s plan and knew that this guy just wanted to get rid of the blame.


    "Wang Xuanlong, it seems that not only the watchdog around you is a waste, but you are also a waste. Do you think you can take out a Fu xuanhuang to calm the anger of the Dragon Emperor? Don''t you know his real plan¡ª¡ª If there is not enough blood to water and sacrifice, the palace will use these watchdog to sacrifice! " Long Feiyang snorted coldly, and her whole body was as murderous as frost. With her inherent arrogance and superior breath, the demon kings on the scene did not dare to argue.


    A moment later, Wang Xuanlong said: "since Wang Mei has come, it seems that she should have a plan in mind?"


    "With enough strength, there is no need for too much calculation!" Long Feiyang snorted, "you trash, it seems that you are clever to arrange the Dragon knell bell into a killing array, but you are easily used by people who are proficient in the array. It''s absolutely stupid¡ª¡ª The boy named Qi Yu, who is he


    "It''s just a friar in the foundation period of Qingtai Xianzong. I haven''t heard of his strong background. If Wang Mei does it in person, she will be able to solve this disaster easily!" Wang Xuanlong said quickly.


    "No background? Just a foundation monk? Is that the message you gave me? " Long Feiyang didn''t even give Wang Xuanlong''s face, "do you want me to make a fool of myself? You deliberately encourage me to deal with the most difficult character. Do you want to cover up your incompetence by losing face? "


    Wang Xuanlong coughed two times. In fact, he did have such an idea. Although long Feiyang was his sister, he was not a mother, and there was no relationship between brother and sister. But Wang Xuanlong certainly didn''t want to be blamed by long Kui. He knew that the father of the Dragon Emperor was always "impartial". As long as he couldn''t do what he ordered, he would be severely punished, Even his sons are no exception!


    Wang Xuanlong thought that if he killed Fu xuanhuang, he could make up for his mistakes. At least he didn''t have to be blamed. However, he didn''t expect that long Kuiyi would send long Feiyang here. This shows that he is very dissatisfied with Wang Xuanlong''s performance! Think about the punishment of the father of the Dragon Emperor, let Wang Xuanlong headache!


    Wang Xuanlong did mean to "pit" the dragon flying, but he would not admit it. He said with a smile: "sister Wang, you are suspicious. You are jiedan''s cultivation, and you are the best of our dragon monks. You are really invincible in the same realm! No matter how powerful that boy is, he is familiar with the array, but his real cultivation is just the foundation period. Can''t Wang Mei help him? "


    After all, they are all monks of the dragon clan. Wang Xuanlong knows this arrogant Wang Mei better, and knows that she can''t stand the challenge.


    Sure enough, long Feiyang snorted: "you can''t deal with just a friar in the foundation period, that''s because you are too stupid and incompetent¡ª¡ª And this Fu xuanhuang, even if you want to use him as an article, at least don''t kill him, but it seems that he''s not completely dead. "


    "Are you kidding?" Of course, Wang Xuanlong knows that Fu xuanhuang is dead. He is besieged by him and a dozen jiedan demon kings. Can he not die? Even the body is incomplete.


    However, long Feiyang ignored Wang Xuanlong''s idea and pasted a golden talisman on Fu xuanhuang''s body.


    "Sister Wang, it''s an anti dragon talisman!" Looking at Wang Xuanlong''s expression, it''s heartbreaking, because this anti dragon talisman is made of the real dragon''s scale. Although it doesn''t have the effect of bringing the dying back to life, it can recover the dying. This is one of the secrets of the real dragon clan. I didn''t expect that long Feiyang could be directly used to cure Fu xuanhuang, who had already died. It was a tyrannical thing!


    Long Feiyang ignores Wang Xuanlong and still goes his own way. But a moment later, he sees that Fu xuanhuang''s corpse, which has been destroyed, has begun to twist. The two nuclei on the corpse have quietly released the birth machine, and they devour each other.


    The crystal core of gods and Demons has the function of preserving vitality and demons. It''s Fu xuanhuang''s top secret method. In order to leave a seed of vitality for himself, this guy actually traded with demons!


    In other words, although Fu xuanhuang was killed, the evil power in his body and the crystal nucleus of gods and demons were fused, and he became a kind of devil, and survived. At this time, the devil was activated by the dragon flying anti dragon rune, so there was the resurrection of "Fu xuanhuang".


    However, this fuxuanhuang is no longer the fuxuanhuang before. This guy is just a devil, the product of the combination of his inner dark side and the devil''s species.


    The more powerful the inner dark side is, the more powerful the demonized Fu xuanhuang is. This is why long Feiyang will cure Fu xuanhuang.


    When Fu xuanhuang''s body slowly took shape, long Feiyang put a magic weapon called "lock dragon chain" into Fu xuanhuang''s body, which was convenient for her to control Fu xuanhuang better. The lock dragon chain was originally used to lock the evil dragon. It can be imagined that it can also lock the demonized Fu xuanhuang.


    However, when Fu xuanhuang''s body became bigger and more ferocious, although there was only one magic crystal core left on his body, which was just on his forehead, it had completely become a magic eye, in which the power from the different world gushed out constantly, and continued to demonize his body, making his body three meters high, Hands and feet have also become more powerful and destructive claws, and high spines have sprung up directly above the spine and shoulders, giving the whole body a sense of evil and terror.


    This thing is so terrible!


    Even Wang Xuanlong and these Jindan demon kings feel a kind of dangerous breath. Wang Xuanlong, as a real dragon friar, has a lot of knowledge, and he also knows what magic cultivation is. However, Fu xuanhuang was directly and completely demonized after he died. This ghost makes people feel strongly uneasy. I really don''t know how it was formed.


    But long Feiyang didn''t care at all. She allowed the demonized Fu xuanhuang to continue to grow in strength until he became a demon. Then she said to the demonized Fu xuanhuang, "Fu xuanhuang, I made you reborn, so you have to obey me in the future!"


    "I am a great devil. How can I obey you?" The demonized Fu xuanhuang hums coldly. He rises to the sky and wants to leave here.


    Long Feiyang grabs Fu xuanhuang from the sky. It seems that he grabs an invisible chain and pulls Fu xuanhuang back from the sky. She smashes Fu xuanhuang in front of her. She steps on Fu xuanhuang''s face with her little boots and sneers: "if you don''t want to obey me, you will die!"

 Chapter 932

    The demonized Fu xuanhuang can''t move at the foot of long Feiyang. Just now, she knew that this little girl of the real dragon clan is really very important, so she had to submit to him temporarily. However, the devil is the devil after all. After Fu xuanhuang became the devil, it is impossible for him to be the devil at last!


    The devil is cunning and extremely evil. Of course, it can''t be loyal.


    But long Feiyang doesn''t care. She just needs some channels and resources from Fu xuanhuang to achieve the result she wants.


    Now, since the Xuanwu army has retreated, as soon as long Kui wants to sacrifice blood, it will be in vain. So long Feiyang is ready to take the magic array of Tianlong''s death knell directly. She says to Wang Xuanlong, "this magic array is useless. Take it back quickly!"


    "What does sister Wang mean? Are you ready to give up our plan? " Wang Xuanlong asked, putting out is to shift the responsibility to long Feiyang.


    "There is no one in this array. What are you doing with it? What''s more, the opponent has arranged some means to affect the operation of our Tianlong knell array. If we continue to put them here, they will be used by the opponent! " Long Feiyang thinks Wang Xuanlong is too stupid.


    Wang Xuanlong sneered in his heart, but he didn''t intend to take back the death knell of Tianlong, because it took a lot of energy to activate the killing array, and Wang Xuanlong and others finally opened it. How could they be so willing to "take back the net" at this time?


    "I''ll do it myself." Long Feiyang feels that Wang Xuanlong doesn''t want to cooperate with her, but it doesn''t matter. Long Feiyang is very familiar with the Tianlong death knell, and she has a talisman in her hand that the Dragon Emperor longkui has given her, which can easily mobilize the killing array of the Tianlong death knell. This also shows that longkui''s trust in long Feiyang is far above Wang Xuanlong.


    Wang Xuanlong was completely depressed when he saw long Feiyang urging the Dragon death knell with a talisman to close the three thousand killing array. He suddenly realized that long Feiyang''s younger sister was the biggest obstacle to his promotion to the Dragon Emperor. It was long Feiyang who won the favor of the Dragon Emperor!


    Since long Feiyang has the talisman of dragon''s death knell, she can activate and use this powerful spirit weapon. At this time, she shrinks the Dharma array and turns it into an isolated mountain, which is still towering like a cloud, just as the isolated mountain has never changed.


    At this time, Fu xuanhuang has left here according to the instruction of long Feiyang.


    Wang Xuanlong and others didn''t understand the practice of long Feiyang. Wang Xuanlong even questioned long Feiyang: "we finally urged these killing arrays to kill all the people coming out of the city and prepare for the blood sacrifice. But you completely put away the dragon''s death knell. How can we sacrifice the blood?"


    "Now that I''m in charge here, don''t talk nonsense!" Long Feiyang snorted, "if it''s not that you don''t succeed enough, why should I come here to clean up the mess?"


    Long Feiyang naturally has her way. The magic Fu xuanhuang is one of her important pieces. She knows how to play the role of this piece.


    As for the boy named Qiyu, long Feiyang decided to meet him in person.


    As a result, she moved directly from Gushan to the edge of the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong. She watched the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong carefully, and immediately felt a sense of admiration, because such a mountain protection array was absolutely impossible for her. And once she''s in it, there''s no way she can get out of here safely.


    Therefore, long Feiyang said directly to Qingtai immortal sect, "this palace, long Feiyang, come to worship the mountain! Master Qi Xian, can you come out and have a talk? "


    At this time, Qi Yu had just finished the rescue of Xuanwu, and returned to Qingtai immortal sect. He was surprised to hear long Feiyang''s words: my palace? Is it a dragon girl?


    As a result, Qi Yu came out of the mountain protection battle. Sure enough, she saw a woman in a long golden dragon skirt. She was valiant, shining in the sun, which made people unable to look directly at her. She had an innate sense of nobility. It seemed that she was born high.


    "Dragon flying?" Qi Yu said to the woman, "I am Qi Yu. What do you want to say?"


    Although the other side was a beautiful woman with different customs, it was not enough for Qi Yu to forget the fact that the two armies were fighting at present.


    "I''m here to clean up the mess for that fool Wang Xuanlong." Long Feiyang said, "listen to Wang Xuanlong, it''s you who make them fall short of success? So, I want to see what''s great about you, Qingtai Xianzong. "


    "You''ve seen it, and then what?" Qi Yu asked.


    "It''s amazing!" Long Feiyang said, "you''re better than Tianlong''s death knell, but I have to admire that! I have to praise you, but now you and I are in different camps. Even if I want to praise you, I have to fight against you¡ª¡ª However, I have another idea. Maybe you can consider working for this palace. In that case, the cultivation resources of my true dragon clan can be open to you! "


    "Forget it, I don''t have the intention to work for you. Besides, I killed Jackie Wong, if you want to know." Qiyu directly told the fact that he killed Jackie Wong, anyway, the other party can probably guess.


    "Of course, in addition to you, probably no one else has the strength and courage!" Long Feiyang said, "so, you should know how sincere I am. I really want to attract you. As long as you nod your head, you can write off the killing of Wang Chenglong!"


    In order to attract Qi Yu, she even agreed to wipe out his gratitude and resentment for killing Wang Chenglong. This also shows that her position in Kuafu mountain dragon clan is probably more prominent.


    This is really depressing!


    Against such a little girl of the dragon clan, it was really a disaster, but Qi Yu didn''t want to play for her, so Qi Yu simply said: "girl of the dragon clan, you''d better go back to Kuafu mountain, the earth is very dangerous!"


    "Are you rejecting me?" Long Feiyang obviously doesn''t think the joke is funny. She is more concerned about the result, which is that her proposal was rejected by Qi Yu.


    "You can understand that as well." Qi Yu nodded and said, "yes, I refused you. Because neither you nor you Kuafu mountain dragon people are qualified to let me work! "


    "You sound so arrogant?" Long Feiyang said to Qi Yu, "do you know that if you offend me, your Qingtai immortal sect will be destroyed soon!"

 Chapter 933

    "You can''t scare me." Qi Yu said calmly.


    No matter the other party is the Dragon Girl or the Dragon Emperor, Qi Yu is not frightened. What''s more, the demon Xiu of Kuafu mountain is very evil. Qiyu can''t fight for them. Even he is trying to prevent these guys from entering the earth world, but now it seems that he can''t stop them. These guys have entered the world and are expanding their sphere of influence.


    Thinking of this, Qi Yu couldn''t help asking long Feiyang, "what do you want to do when you go to earth?"


    "It''s easy to build our orthodoxy!" Long Feiyang even told Qi Yu the answer directly, "you certainly can''t stop us. No matter you or those alien organizations like Xuanwu, monk Association and Taoist League, you are still very primitive in front of our powerful kuafushan dragon people!"


    "To establish orthodoxy? Do you also want to establish orthodoxy? " Qi Yu snorted. If the HUS in Tushan want to establish orthodoxy in this world, so does Kuafu mountain? However, when Nieh Mei established her orthodoxy, did she have to kill? These damned Kuafu mountain dragon people are just too arrogant. Don''t they know that there are many ways to open up orthodoxy? Does it have to be all over the place?


    Don''t these guys want to communicate?


    Or is it that they don''t care about the idea of the world?


    "Yes, we want to establish orthodoxy, and faster than the monks in other worlds. We want to have absolute control over this world!" Long Feiyang said in a natural tone.


    "Absolute control? ܳ! You are so arrogant that you are ignorant Qi Yu said angrily, "if you just want to preach in this world, you can have a discussion with me. As a result, you have to be self righteous and have absolute control over what you want. What do you think you are? Do you think the friars of the dragon clan are very powerful? Should they bow to you? "


    After being questioned by Qiyu for several times, long Feiyang was stunned. As a born superior, it was difficult for her to understand the meaning of Qiyu''s words, because in the world of Kuafu mountain, their dragon clan had always been the real superior, which could be said to be the head of the group of Demons. Moreover, the true dragon friars in the same realm were invincible, which could stand the test, so if the dragon clan wanted to invade the earth, Do you need to care about who''s thinking?


    Do what you want. This is the mentality of the superior. They will not consider the feelings of the inferior, and there is no need to think about it.


    Those who are inferior only need to bear. This is the mentality of long Feiyang. This is also the mentality of those dragon monks in Kuafu mountain!


    After understanding this, Qi Yu knew that there was no way to continue to talk with long Feiyang, so he said calmly, "well, let''s stop here. Tao is different. I can''t accept your dragon''s idea, and I can''t convince you - you dragon friars will always listen to the voice of the stronger, but refuse to listen to the voice of the weak."


    This is Qi Yu''s best interpretation of the Dragon friars. These dragon friars are so empty-minded that they don''t care what the weak think. Only by defeating and killing them can they have a good conversation with them. Otherwise, even if Qi Yu broke his throat, long Feiyang would not listen to them.


    "You really know our dragon friars. What a pity¡ª¡ª Soon, you''ll regret your rejection of my offer today! " Long Feiyang couldn''t help sighing. It was obvious that she wanted to accept Qi Yu, but she didn''t expect that Qi Yu was so arrogant, even more arrogant than her. This is what long Feiyang didn''t understand. The monks in this world are so weak, how can they compete with the powerful demon practitioners in Kuafu mountain?


    "Maybe it''s you who regret it." Qi Yu said this and went back to Qingtai Xianzong. He didn''t want to compete with long Feiyang.


    Although long Feiyang''s vitality fluctuated greatly, even if she was really invincible in the same realm, it was only the cultivation of jiedan period, which could not influence the current situation.


    Today, the basaltic army is attacking Gushan. This plan of dragon slaughtering can be described as vigorous, but it can''t really control the overall situation. Because Gushan''s yuan infant Da Neng hasn''t done anything yet, this battle seems lively, but it can''t really control the situation, because grandma Tushan of Qingtai Xianzong hasn''t done anything today.


    When it comes to granny Tushan, Qiyu decides to pay a special visit to her. Last time, she had a fight with the yuan infant giant in Gushan. Although she didn''t fall behind, Qiyu knows that it''s just because the yuan infant strongman in Gushan hasn''t entered the world yet. He just transmits his power to the world through the dragon''s death knell. Therefore, in terms of strength, Gushan''s infant strength is definitely better.


    Qi Yu decided to visit granny Tushan because he felt that Granny Tushan''s Shouyuan was not much. Although the Shouyuan of fox friars was relatively long, it also needed to correspond with their cultivation level. If the level could not be improved all the time, even fox demons like granny Tushan would have Shouyuan. Not to mention that grandma Tushan had been injured before, so when the two were added together, grandma Tushan''s current situation has actually run out of oil.


    In order to ensure that Yuan Ying Da Neng can continue to be here, Qi Yu naturally intends to help her, and she is willing to fight with Yuan Ying friars in Gushan for the sake of Qingtai Xianzong, which also confirms that her cooperation with Qingtai Xianzong is reliable.


    In Xianhu peak, Qiyu saw grandma Tushan. The appearance of Yuanying Dafeng was still beautiful, but it was hard to hide a few strands of diseased color in his eyes. Naturally, Qiyu could not be mistaken. So he said to grandma Tushan, "grandma, thank you for taking care of our Qingtai Xianzong, but now it''s my turn to take care of you."


    "You child, what joke do you tell me? You take care of me? How to take care of it? " Granny Tushan knew that Qi Yu had something to do here, so she sent some of the maids behind her, and then she said, "Granny, I''m old and I''m not worth your trouble. It''s Su Su and Tu Meifu who deserve your good care. "


    "Grandma misunderstood. I just want you to live longer and stay in Tushan and Qingtai. I don''t know how many monks there are in Tushan, but I don''t think there are too many? So, grandma, are you still not clear about your current situation? You need a good conditioning. "

 Chapter 934

    What''s the use of conditioning? I''ve also taken a lot of pills to prolong my life, but after taking too many of these things, it''s useless. " Grandma Tu Shan sighed, "don''t you think we don''t have many monks in Yuan Dynasty? Actually, I''m the only one left. "


    "What Qi Yu was shocked. Tu Shan has been handed down for tens of thousands of years or even longer. Now there is only one yuan infant monk left, which is quite dangerous¡ª¡ª


    This means that Tushan has begun to decline


    Once Tu Shan''s grandmother falls, the whole Tu Shan will be destroyed. Because of the loss of a yuan infant monk, Tu Shan is just a piece of fat in the eyes of many religious sects and strong people. Especially, Tu Shan''s Fox fairy is as beautiful as a flower, which will naturally cause more monks to salivate.


    "You didn''t think of it, did you?" Grandma Tu Shan sighed, "there''s no way to do it. You have been to Tushan. You should know that Tushan is located between tianzimen and Wanyao Tianguo in Kunlun. It can be said that we have been attacked by them all the year round. We can either choose to take refuge in Wanyao Tianguo, or we can only marry or form an alliance with tianzimen, but this is not what we want! We Tu Shanhu don''t want to be the vassal of tianzimen or Wanyao heaven¡ª¡ª Therefore, we have chosen you. Only you can have an induction with our Tushan fox, so you are also our trusted ally and friend! Master Qi Xian, you can rest assured that my old lady can hold on for a while. During this period, I will do my best to ensure the safety of Tu Shan and Qingtai Xianzong. Even if the yuan infant friar of Gu Shan makes another move, I will risk my life! "


    "Fight to the death?" Qi Yu was surprised and said, "how can you always say the word" death "? That''s why I came to you today - whether it''s Tushan or Qingtai Xianzong, they need you to continue to live. If you die, Tushan will soon be swallowed by tianzimen or Wanyao Tianguo."


    "I don''t know that, but is it possible for human beings to prevent the end of life and death? What''s more, I''ve been living for a long time. If I really die, then I''ll die. " Granny Tu Shan has obviously thought about this problem for a long time, and at this time she has completely understood it.


    Qi Yu knew that he didn''t need to say anything more at this time. He just needed to take action. So Qi Yu directly began to gather the aura of heaven and earth, and even madly extracted the aura of heaven and earth. We should know how powerful Qi Yu''s four seas whale swallowing formula is, but at this time, it was just to gather the aura of heaven and earth and write down a word!


    Just to write a word!


    A new Phoenix character!


    You should know that Qi Yu''s four seas whale swallowing formula breathes the aura of heaven and earth, but it''s quite terrifying. At this time, it''s crazy to swallow the aura of heaven and earth!


    Even Grandma Tu Shan didn''t expect that Qiyu, a friar in the foundation period, could handle such a terrible amount of aura. In order to gather the aura of heaven and earth, Qiyu even inspired the aura of heaven and earth of Qingtai Xianzong. Then Qiyu concentrated on it, and very slowly and solemnly outlined the word "Sheng" in Fengwen!


    Grandma Tu Shan''s eyes lit up in an instant. She thought that Qi Yu should be a symbol, but she had never seen such a symbol before. She directly used the aura of heaven and earth as the raw material to sketch between heaven and earth.


    A new word, Fengwen, appeared slowly in front of grandma Tu Shan.


    Although grandma Tu Shan didn''t know what the Phoenix essay Qi Yu wrote was, she felt strong vitality, like withered trees in spring, like ice melting, like spring rain moistening everything


    Qiyu condenses such terrible aura of heaven and earth that the demon practitioners of Qingtai Xianzong are shocked. After all, it''s impossible for such a huge amount of aura of heaven and earth to rush to Xianhu peak.


    However, no one dares to disturb Qi Yu and grandma Tu Shan. They both know that they are powerful characters.


    When the aura of heaven and earth is highly compressed, there are even electric lights and fireworks in those auras.


    Finally, Qi Yu condensed a large amount of aura of heaven and earth, and wrote the new word Fengwen.


    Then, Qi Yu reached out and pushed it gently, and the new word Feng Wen flew to Tu Shan''s grandmother, and then disappeared into her body.


    In a flash, grandma Tu Shan, who had already had some disease color, immediately radiated a kind of unprecedented vitality in her whole body at this time. Even the old wounds on her body were rapidly recovering at this time. This situation is simply unheard of!


    A moment later, grandma Tu Shan''s whole spirit seems to have reached the peak. She seems to be very satisfied with what she is now. She sweeps her body with her divine sense, and she is even more satisfied. Now her body is back to the peak again. It seems that she has at least one Jiazi''s life.


    The body has returned to the peak state, which means that grandma Tu Shan still has a chance to be promoted!


    Once she breaks through again, Shouyuan will be promoted. Before, her physical condition and Shouyuan''s condition had no possibility to improve her state.


    At this time, grandma Tu Shan could not help sighing: "for a long time... I finally found the feeling of being young!"


    When she said this, grandma Tu Shan''s beautiful eyes were flowing and her eyes were rippling. She was a beautiful fox demon, and she had nothing to do with grandma.


    "Grandma is young." Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "Master Qi Xian, thanks to you, you really have a wonderful hand!" Tu Shan''s grandmother laughed and said, "in the future, whether it''s grandma or Tu Shan, it''s up to you!"


    "Grandma, you have said too much!" Qi Yuqian let way, after all, the other side is a small giant in Yuan infant period, can''t neglect.


    "No! I know what''s going on - if I fall in the near future, then Tushan will surely fall into the hands of tianzimen or Wanyao heaven. At that time, these girls of Tushan will also suffer. However, I didn''t expect that you could change your life against the weather and forcibly prolong my life. "


    "It''s not to change your life against the heaven, it''s just to stimulate the last vitality in your body, and to feel and blend with the vitality between heaven and earth." Qi Yu said to granny Tu Shan that the word Phoenix was not a creation of Shouyuan out of nothing. It was just a reaction with the vitality between heaven and earth, which stimulated all the vitality in the body.


    As long as there is a little vitality, even the dying people have a way to continue their lives.


    Although granny Tushan was a little tycoon in Yuan Dynasty, Qi Yu was really expert in this aspect.

 Chapter 935

    Grandma Tushan''s body has returned to its peak state.


    Qi Yu is ready to do something!


    Qi Yu, the dragon people in Kuafu mountain, is tired of their arrogance and arrogance, so Qi Yu is ready to do something, but it needs the cooperation of grandma Tu Shan.


    "Grandma, I think of a thing that is beneficial to all of us. I wonder if you are interested?" Qi Yu said to grandma Tu Shan.


    It''s said that people are in a good mood at happy events. Grandma Tu Shan''s body is back to its peak today, and she is in a good mood. Besides, it''s good for everyone to listen to Qi Yu. How can she not be interested?


    "Speak quickly!" Grandma Tu Shan said.


    "It''s about Kuafu mountain." Qi Yu said to grandma Tu Shan with a smile, "many monsters and demons in Kuafu mountain can also get demon crystal after killing them! Not only that, Kuafu mountain has a lot of resources. Those dragon idiots don''t know how to make good use of them, but they can play a great role in our hands! "


    "Listen to what you mean, are you going to copy the hometown of Kuafu mountain dragon people directly¡ª¡ª They are struggling to enter the world, but you are trying to find a way to their hometown from here. Your idea is really strange. To be honest, why don''t you wait in this world? " Grandma Tu Shan said.


    "Waiting in this world? Why? " Qi Yu asked.


    "Because there are a lot of good things in the world that haven''t come out yet." Grandma Tu Shan reminded Qi Yu, "otherwise, why do you think we have to work so hard to enter this world? Don''t you know? "


    Qi Yu shook his head slightly. He didn''t know some secrets about the world, but he could feel that the world was awakening. Not only the people and animals in the world were awakening, but also other things were awakening! The aura of heaven and earth is also revived.


    Granny Tushan explained to Qiyu, but she only heard the rumors about the world: the world is very wonderful. It is said that it is like having "life". Every ten thousand years, it will enter a new "growth period" and breed a lot of magical things. Because of this, entering the world represents infinite possibilities.


    Unlimited possibilities?


    Qi Yu was surprised. What''s the world like? Earth world? There are infinite possibilities?


    However, seeing that Granny Tu Shan was so convinced, Qi Yu thought it was possible.


    About every once in a while, the earth world will experience a process of vitality from prosperity to decline, and then from decline to prosperity.


    Now, the earth world is in the process of decline and prosperity, so many demons and demons in the world, including Tu Shan, want to penetrate into the world one after another.


    Moreover, every time the vitality of the earth world declines and flourishes, it will overlap with the space of several other worlds, so it gives the monks of other worlds the opportunity to enter the earth world.


    After listening to granny Tu Shan''s explanation, Qi Yu couldn''t help sighing: "I can''t imagine that this world that we all despise would be a" geomantic treasure land "


    In Qi Yu''s eyes, the world was not even a one star world, but now it has reached the level of one star world. However, according to grandma Tu Shan, the world has unlimited possibilities, so at least it should be a four-star world, right?


    If the world can reach a four-star world of cultivation, then there are some good people. So now even Qiyu is full of expectations for the change of the world.


    It''s just that the world is just beginning to move. The so-called good play is still to come. What are the guys in Kuafu mountain, the guys in tianzimen, and the people in lava world rushing into here to do?


    Are these guys just sick?


    "It''s all for the establishment of orthodoxy." Granny Tushan reminded Qi Yu, "it will be very good for them to establish orthodoxy in this world in the future! Therefore, we Tushan also got in touch with your Qingtai immortal sect, and established the orthodoxy with the help of Qingtai fox Pavilion. As for tianzimen and kuafushan, their ambition is certainly greater - but now you have a congenital advantage, you should hold it well! "


    "What are my inborn strengths?" Qi Yu asked.


    "You have Qingtai Xianzong. This is your advantage." Grandma Tu Shan reminded Qi Yu, "you may have no intention, but you have established your own orthodoxy in this world. It''s equivalent to establishing a sect, which will be of great benefit to you in the future."


    "Kaizong set up a school... Ha ha, I just didn''t mean to be in the shade." With a smile, Qi Yu founded Qingtai Xianzong. He just wanted to provide a place for good people, but he didn''t think too much about it. However, now it seems that Qingtai Xianzong really has a little feeling of sect.


    However, even so, Qi Yu will not continue to wait for opportunities here. This time, he plans to enter Kuafu mountain again.


    Not only that, Qiyu also wants to build a transmission array in Kuafu mountain - just like Qiyu''s transmission array in lava world, he wants to turn Kuafu mountain into another place for training!


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xuanlong and Wang Chenglong, the Dragon monks, who repeatedly provoked Qiyu and killed the Chinese people and other people, Qiyu would not be particularly dissatisfied with them. After all, arrogance is the characteristic of the dragon people. However, these guys want to hang the Xuanwu army and wipe out the people in the city, so Qiyu will not be polite to them.


    Therefore, after consideration, Qi Yu decided to build a secret transmission array in Kuafu mountain according to the situation in the lava world, and also equipped with enchantment array and killing array. He wanted to let the demon practitioners and the dragon people in Kuafu mountain see what kind of underground field he would be if he offended him!


    After listening to Qi Yu''s plan, Granny Tu Shan knows that her task is to protect Qi Yu''s Dharma. After all, Kuafu mountain is very dangerous. It''s certainly not safe for Qi Yu to go alone.


    If you have a yuan infant monk to protect the Dharma, Qi Yu will have more time to establish his teleportation array.


    "It doesn''t matter if I go with you. However, it is said that there is another Dragon Girl on the mountain. Don''t you worry that as soon as we leave, she will take the opportunity to do something? " Grandma Tu Shan reminded Qi Yu that she knew that long Feiyang was a dragon girl.


    "No harm!" Qi Yu snorts. He knows that long Feiyang is more difficult than Wang Chenglong and Wang Xuanlong. But let her be arrogant first. After Qi Yu completes the transmission array in Kuafu mountain, she will know what regret is!

 Chapter 936

    "Kuafu mountain" appears again in the media and the public''s field of vision.


    Because Qiyu makes the word "Kuafu" reappear on a mountain in the world of Kuafu mountain, but the two words appear and disappear from time to time.


    That is to say, on this mountain peak, Qiyu established a secret transmission array.


    In addition to the secret transmission array, there are countless enchantment arrays and various killing arrays in the whole mountain. The word "Kuafu" is just like the beacon of the first battle, which attracts many demons and beasts from Kuafu mountain world to enter the enchantment array and killing array, and then they are eliminated one by one.


    Seeing that Qi Yu''s array had been finished, grandma Tu Shan couldn''t help sighing: "only you, the enchanting array and the killing array, can continuously kill the demons and beasts in the world, which can bring you a lot of benefits!"


    The benefit of killing demon cultivation is not only demon crystal, but also some monster bones, claws or other things, which can be used to refine array weapons.


    Many of the teleportation array, enchantment array and killing array built by Qiyu in Kuafu mountain are made from local materials, so there is no waste of materials at all.


    "If it''s only good for me, this array won''t have much meaning." Qi Yu said to grandma Tu Shan with a smile, "I didn''t say that before. It''s really good to be good for everyone!"


    "Practitioners are always selfish, and even pay attention to seizing everything for their own use. There are too few people like you who work for everyone''s welfare." Grandma Tu Shan said.


    "Anyway, let''s go back first." Qi Yu and grandma Tushan entered the newly built space transmission array, and then returned to Qingtai mountain.


    After arriving at Qingtai mountain, Granny Tushan said to Qiyu, "Alas... Why are the dragon people in Kuafu mountain so stupid? It''s clear that a space transmission array can solve the problem, but they can''t enter here with all their efforts! If they knew that there was already a space transmission array in Kuafu mountain, what would they think? "


    "It doesn''t matter what they think." Qi Yu said to grandma Tu Shan, "the important thing is that I will let them know what I think¡ª¡ª Kuafu mountain dragon people, they can''t hear anything against their will, so I''ll show them! "


    When grandma Tu Shan heard Qi Yu''s words, she felt cold. She knew that the dragon clan and demon Xiu in Kuafu mountain might be out of luck. It seems that anyone who angered Qi Xian Shi would have a hard time coming to a good end!


    After returning to Qingtai Xianzong, Qi Yu heard that long Feiyang didn''t know what method he had used, but he even recruited some members of Xuanwu and daomeng to use for her. This method is quite powerful. He didn''t know what method the woman had used.


    What''s more, those strange people who follow long Feiyang even set up a team called Dragon protection team. It''s said that the Dragon protection team has done a lot of bad things for long Feiyang, even killing their former companions.


    "Dragon guards?" Qi Yu snorted. It seems that long Feiyang really has some skills. She is probably preparing to infiltrate her power into Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha, so as to do some strange things.


    Qi Yu had already guessed Gu Shan''s plan: they wanted to open up a temporary space passage by means of blood sacrifice and making use of the aura of the dragon''s death knell. Obviously, they didn''t have the ability to build a space transmission array, so they adopted this very primitive method.


    According to Wang Xuanlong and long Feiyang, the creatures and monks in the earth world are still primitive. However, from Qi Yu''s point of view, their kuafushan dragon clan is not so clever. They don''t even know how to master the space transmission array. What can they say?


    What does long Feiyang want to do? Qi Yu doesn''t want to take care of it for the moment. Now he has his own layout: that is to guide others to Kuafu mountain to experience and seize treasure!


    Therefore, Qi Yu asked Shi Ningqing to publish an article in Xiake daily about the "local conditions and customs" of Kuafu mountain. In fact, it describes the wealth of Kuafu mountain world, saying that Kuafu mountain can not only hunt and kill demons to obtain demonic crystals, but also directly find all kinds of spiritual crystals of different quality in Kuafu mountain world!


    In addition to demon crystal and Spirit Crystal, there are many natural resources and local treasures in Kuafu mountain. It is said that these things can be used to refine magic weapons and talismans. Anyway, Qingtai fox Pavilion of Qingtai immortal sect has started to buy all kinds of raw materials from Kuafu mountain world, and sell some "processed" treasures, including some spirit crystal, demon crystal and spirit charm in Kuafu mountain.


    It is said that the power of these magic weapons is even more powerful than that of the elite demon jingling soldiers before. The fox fairy Pavilion of Qingtai gives this kind of magic weapons a resounding name "dragon Weiling soldiers"!


    The price of these Longwei lingbing has been higher than that of the exquisite demon jingling soldiers since they appeared.


    Even so, Longwei lingbing is in short supply! Because there is a special effect of Longwei lingbing - it can instinctively deter some low level monsters!


    Therefore, in order to obtain more demon crystals, spirit crystals and even keel, some well-informed people immediately thought of entering the world of Kuafu mountain to gain strength, because it is said that Qingtai Xianzong already has a space transmission array to go to the world of Kuafu mountain.


    As long as you enter Kuafu mountain through the space transmission array, you can experience in Kuafu mountain and get many benefits.


    There are many people who have entered the lava world to experience and "hunt" before. Although they will also face many risks, these risks can be completely ignored relative to their income. What''s more, it''s an era of the rise of different people, and it''s also an era of the collision of different worlds. If you think that you can get great benefits without taking any risks, it''s pure delusion!


    You know, in such an era, it''s hard for the rich or the official to work. If everyone wants to gain real status and power, he must have enough strength. If he doesn''t have enough strength, it''s hard to suppress others and convince the public.


    If you want to get enough benefits, you need good weapons, and the best way to get good weapons is Qingtai Xianzong. Now it is universally acknowledged that the best weapon in the Chinese alien world is from Qingtai Xianzong, which is beyond doubt.


    Although the price of all kinds of spiritual soldiers in Qingtai Xianzong is very high, even to a terrible extent, it is definitely worth the money. Moreover, Qingtai Xianzong also provides people who can''t afford to work in a different world. They can directly enter a different world to work. It is not only a kind of practice, but also a rich harvest, So these people naturally have nothing to complain about.

 Chapter 937

    What else can a stranger complain about if he can work in a foreign world through Qingtai Xianzong?


    It can''t be said that Qingtai Xianzong should provide each alien with a lingbing for free, right?


    In addition, according to the information recently released by Qingtai fox Pavilion, the purchase prices of many things in Kuafu mountain world are obviously higher. That is to say, if you enter Kuafu mountain world for experience, you will surely get more benefits.


    In particular, the bones of the real dragon, such as the keel, skin and tendon, can be sold at a high price, not to mention the Dragon Dan.


    There must be brave men under the heavy reward. Now that they know that Kuafu mountain has more advantages, these people will naturally go to Kuafu mountain world in groups driven by interests.


    Naturally, all the people who enter the Kuafu mountain world through the teleportation array are aliens, and they all have some experience in the alien world. Even some people have established fixed teams and groups, and they cooperate with each other very well. After they enter the Kuafu mountain world, they should be able to make a difference by relying on the enchanting array and the killing array arranged by Qiyu.


    Kuafu mountain world soon became a place for foreign people to organize training and hunt for treasures, and more and more people went to Kuafu mountain for training, because the resources of Kuafu mountain are obviously richer than those of lava world.


    Not only that, it is said that some real skeletons can be found in the world of Kuafu mountain. Even if they are powerful enough, they can kill dragons.


    Don''t think that dragon slaughtering is just a slogan. Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong have turned it into a "business" and a big business!


    If you just go to Kuafu mountain to kill a few monsters and repair demons, ordinary people can do it, but high risk leads to high income. So if you want to get rich rewards, dragon killing is the best way to get profits.


    But there are not many people who have the strength to do this kind of big business, especially in the alien organizations in China. So Qi Yu decided to go abroad.


    It''s not that the foreign alien power is much stronger than that of the Chinese. It''s because some foreign alien organizations have big killers in their hands, such as the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. They have the scientific and technological strength to develop and manufacture nuclear weapons. Even Qiyu was bombed by Dr. Tianqi with a micro nuclear weapon.


    In the earth world, both alien organizations and other organizations are more restrained in killing weapons, but if they are in other dimensional space, they naturally do not need any restraint, as long as they can obtain enough benefits.


    Now, the price list of all kinds of items released by Qingtai fox Pavilion seems to have a taste of pricing power. Whether it''s elixir, Elixir or lingbing, it seems that Qingtai fox Pavilion is the most authentic. So now Qingtai fox Pavilion begins to launch "Longwei lingbing" and then "Zhenlong lingfu", which makes people feel that the whole body of the dragon clan is a treasure!


    What''s more, it is said that the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai has also made a secret medicine from a part of the real dragon. Its nourishing and aphrodisiac effect is almost unprecedented. It is 100 times stronger than any tiger or elephant!


    The more so, the more people feel that the dragon is really a treasure!


    As someone commented in the microblog of Xiake Daily: "when the first dragon roars in the lonely mountain, many people say that it''s the roar of angry dragon, that''s the sound of evil dragon destroying the world! Some people even say that we are the descendants of the dragon and can''t offend the real dragon. The real dragon slaughters us, which is the punishment given by the gods... But now, why do I think the real dragon exists to send us treasure? Listen to the people in Qingtai fox Pavilion, the real dragon is full of treasures


    This person''s comments soon received a lot of responses, whether joking or joking, but everyone gradually realized a fact:


    Even if there is a real dragon in this world, don''t want to ride on our heads! Since the whole body of a real dragon is full of treasures, why don''t you just kill it? Is it true that only dragons can eat people and no one is allowed to kill them?


    Of course, if you want to kill a dragon, you must have dragon killing skills.


    This is not, contact with Qi Yu to carry out "dragon slaying business" is the "Titan special team" of Super Special Warfare Research Institute, the team leader is Taiji!


    In the Research Institute of Super Special Warfare in North America, as the survivors of the lava world, tiger and Alice are regarded as the objects of gods'' favor, and even Alice is called "angel goddess"; Taiji, on the other hand, is called "Titan swordsman".


    Since the return of lava world, both of them have become real "Heroes". Both of them are very popular, whether in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute or among the people. And Titan station is named after tiger.


    After Qi Yu''s training, Taiji''s cultivation power has naturally improved a lot, especially his understanding of swordsmanship, which is more than ten times or 100 times higher than before.


    In order to make the name of "Titan special forces" and to obtain more financial groups and public support, the super special warfare research institute takes special care of Titan special forces. The whole special forces are well-equipped. Well, it should be luxury equipment.


    For this time to go to Kuafu mountain world for training, other members of the special team do not seem to understand Taiji''s intention, do not know why he went to Qingtai Xianzong.


    Isn''t Kuafu mountain in the sea?


    Taiji didn''t explain to these people in detail, but when he said it, it was clear to everyone that he would prepare a fast and relatively safe passage for the whole special forces.


    Before entering the space transmission array, Taiji met Qi Yu alone, told Qi Yu about his current situation in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, and expressed his willingness to do what he could for Qi Yu.


    Taiji is still not sure about going to Kuafu mountain this time, but he has a strong confidence in Qiyu. It''s not only because Qiyu rescued him from the lava world, but also because Qiyu''s swordsmanship and magic skills make Taiji feel unthinkable! It''s just out of reach!


    "Taiji, you can become the captain of a special team, which shows that the high level of your super special war research institute attaches great importance to you. That''s good!" Qi Yu said with a smile, looking really happy for Taiji.


    "If Qi Xianshi didn''t rescue me at the beginning, I would have died in the lava world. Where could I be today?" Said tegy, hastily and humbly.


    "You made the right choice yourself." Qiyu said to Taiji, "if you had chosen to follow hujack, you would not have come back; Fortunately, you made the right choice - don''t worry, you have the present position, I will only be happy for you. "


    "I hope I can do something for master Qi Xian." Tegy went on to say what he meant.


    "Ha ha..." Qi Yu laughed at this time, "you really misunderstood me - maybe one day I can really use you, but not now. Now, I''m not using you. I''m here to help you. "


    "Help me? What do you mean, master Qi Xian Tiger is still a little confused.


    "Don''t you want to have a better sword - like this?" At this time, Qiyu put a recently made exquisite spirit sword in front of Taiji.

 Chapter 938

    Seeing this exquisite spirit sword, Taiji''s eyes lit up immediately, and he couldn''t help saying, "is this the exquisite demon jingling soldier of Qingtai Xianzong, which has been spreading so hot recently? The sharpest and most spiritual weapon in the rumor... After seeing it with my own eyes, I knew it was more powerful than the rumor! Compared with it, the cold weapons of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute are not worth mentioning


    "Ha ha... That''s inevitable!" Qi Yu said to Taiji with a smile, "the Super Special Warfare Research Institute is not good at making cold weapons, even Xuanwu! However, the Super Special Warfare Research Institute is also good at things, such as big killers. This time, I send you into the Kuafu mountain world, in fact, I hope you can experience and gain a lot in the Kuafu Mountain World - such as dragon slaughtering! If you can kill the Dragon successfully and bring back the Dragon corpse, your whole special team should be able to get a high-quality demon crystal soldier! "


    "Really?" TightOn was a little excited when he saw this exquisite demon crystal sword for the first time, he only saw it in his eyes. If everyone in his special team can get such a exquisite demon crystal sword, then his overall strength will soar again.


    Seeing that Taiji was really excited, Qiyu handed this exquisite demon crystal spirit sword to Taiji: "take it and kill the dragon, so that you won''t insult it!"


    "Master Qi, don''t worry. We are ready for this time to slaughter dragons in another world! Although we don''t have Qi Xian Shi''s magical magic, we have powerful big killers. One member of our special forces, his family, is an arms plutocrat. So there is no problem with weapons. However, it would be better if master Qi Xian could give us some auxiliary magic weapons. Our Titan special team is very interested in your magic weapons, especially talismans. Among other things, those talismans that can speed up and reduce weight are very good tools... "


    "Do you need some talismans? Well, it seems that you know how to keep pace with the times. " Qi Yu said with a smile, "however, these things need to be purchased with crystal stones. In your face, you can wait for you to come back and settle the accounts again."


    Taiji was also very happy to see that Qiyu agreed, because he was different from other members of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. He did not exclude the mysterious magic arts and weapons of the East. Instead, he felt that it was a very good choice to use these things as combat AIDS, which could improve combat efficiency.


    Later, Taiji took his team members to buy in the fox Pavilion of Qingtai. They were equipped with a lot of auxiliary talismans. These "props" they called will greatly improve their combat efficiency, and even give them more chances to save their lives.


    When they are ready, these guys enter the Kuafu mountain world through the space transmission array.


    In order to ensure the success of this "business", Qiyu even disguised himself with grandma Tu Shan and followed Taiji''s special team, so as to avoid their death before they finished the battle.


    Qi Yu told Taiji about the enchanting array and the killing array. As long as they carry the array symbol, they will not be attacked by this array, but they can use the array here to protect themselves, attack enemies and monsters.


    The overall strength of the "Titans" led by Taiji is really good. In addition, their team is equipped with sophisticated modern weapons, and even two robots are specially responsible for transporting heavy equipment and ammunition to them.


    Although Qiyu and granny Tushan secretly followed behind, they didn''t make a move. Taiji took people out of the maze. Then these guys were lucky, and soon they met a Jiaolong in the later stage of foundation construction.


    Jiaolong is not a real dragon.


    Although it''s just a word, there is a big gap between Jiaolong and Zhenlong in strength and material quality.


    But anyway, Taiji and others are excited, because they think they have seen the real dragon!


    Then, these guys immediately showed their crazy side and used their big killers to besiege the dragon.


    The big killers carried by Taiji and others are naturally Mini nuclear bombs and the like, but they are more powerful than the mini nuclear bombs used by Dr. Apocalypse at the beginning! Obviously, this should be their new type of nuclear weapons, which probably can''t be used in the earth world, so these guys directly get here to blow up.


    Poor dragon, he lost half of his body!


    Seeing this scene, even Grandma Tu Shan could not help but feel moved and sighed: "I really did not expect that these people should have such powerful weapons. Is this the peak of the earth''s" hot weapons "? Maybe even the friars in jiedan period may not be able to stop them. "


    "Yes, it''s called a nuclear weapon. Its power is amazing, and it may even be stronger than the self explosion of the golden elixir. So in some ways, these scientists in the earth world are actually quite powerful, especially in terms of destructive power." Qi Yu said to grandma Tu Shan with a smile, "this is not the most powerful, there are more powerful!"


    "Oh? What''s more powerful? If you have a chance in the future, you need to see! " Grandma Tu Shan is very interested in these big killers.


    Of course, she can understand this idea, because these nuclear weapons and other things are made by "mortals", but they can hurt the friars of jiedan period, which is equivalent to the challenge of leaping over the level in the cultivation world, which is really not easy to do.


    Taiji and others soon ended the fight, but they were disappointed because they didn''t find the most valuable "dragon Dan". As a result, they turned disappointment into anger and vented it on the demons and beasts around them. After several waves of continuous killing and obtaining a lot of demons and some special materials, they returned to Qingtai mountain through the space transmission array.


    This mission, for Taiji and others, is no surprise and no danger.


    Back in Qingtai mountain, Taiji and others immediately counted the harvest. When they evaluated and recycled the materials in Qingtai fox Pavilion, they realized that what they slaughtered was a dragon, not a real dragon, so they didn''t get the Dragon pill!


    As for Taiji and others, they also have a long knowledge of what a real dragon is and what a Jiaolong is.


    Although the value of Jiaolong has to be greatly reduced, Jiaolong also has a lot of precious materials. Qingtai fox Pavilion also gives a very fair valuation.

 Chapter 939

    In business, they are very qualified. They know how to do business for a long time, and they have a very strong vision. They know how to distinguish the real value of all kinds of things.


    Of course, they also know that Qiyu hopes that the alien organizations in this world will temporarily shift their focus to Kuafu mountain, so they slightly raise the price of these materials from Kuafu mountain world. After comparison, people will immediately feel that after paying the same "toll", they will gain more from going to Kuafu mountain world!


    As for the problem that the risk may also increase, basically many people will not consider this, because many people think that the experience itself is a risk, so the harvest is the key, and the risk factor is only the second!


    Therefore, when the members of the "Titan special forces" began to publish their harvest on the international alien exchange platform, they immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention, and many people were curious why the special forces of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute could cooperate with Qingtai Xianzong.


    In response, Qingtai Xianzong immediately gave a response: Qingtai Xianzong only cooperated with Titan special forces in "cross-border business". In dealing with alien creatures, Qingtai Xianzong is willing to cooperate with any alien organizations and plutocrats in "cross-border business".


    The implication is that in dealing with alien creatures, Qingtai Xianzong does not exclude alien organizations outside of China. As long as you pay the "toll", you can experience and "hunt" in the alien world through the transmission array of Qingtai Xianzong.


    Of course, some strange people said that they didn''t need to go through the "special passage" of Qingtai Xianzong to enter the Kuafu mountain world. They just need to go directly to the sea area of Kuafu mountain. Even, as long as you enter the sea area of Kuafu mountain, you will constantly encounter all kinds of monsters, so that people can continue to hunt and kill.


    However, these strange people were immediately ridiculed and even scolded by others


    Because entering the world of Kuafu mountain through the sea is not called experience, but basically seeking death!


    Because the sea area near Kuafu mountain is the territory of sea animals and monsters. Any ship or alien will be attacked and slaughtered for no reason once they enter the sea area!


    It''s almost impossible for an alien who can fly to enter Kuafu mountain through the sea, because many of the monsters and demons can fly, and even if they can get close to Kuafu mountain, once they enter it, they will become the target of public criticism, and will be "submerged" by a large number of monsters and demons.


    Only the space transmission array established by Qingtai Xianzong can be regarded as a real "stable channel", because the transmission array has enchanting array and killing array at the exit of Kuafu mountain world, which will not cause the situation of being besieged to death just after going out of the array.


    If the space transmission array of Qingtai Xianzong does not have any advantages, how much significance can this transmission array have?


    After those ignorant and doubting people were scolded, more people wanted to send the battle through the space of Qingtai Xianzong to Kuafu mountain world for training and treasure hunting. After all, they felt that although Kuafu mountain world was full of danger, the harvest after the adventure was also very rich, since the Titans could kill Jiaolong with some big killers, In exchange for Qingtai Xianzong''s exquisite demon jingling soldiers, but also in exchange for some other good things, so why can''t others?


    Isn''t that a big killer?


    In the new era, which of those alien organizations and plutocrats with strong backgrounds do not support some powerful scientific teams? Even they are one of the arms suppliers themselves!


    In the past, even if we had these powerful weapons on earth, we might not dare to use them. Even if we could make them, we had to hide them. Even experiments had to be carried out secretly. But in a different world, of course, there was not so much consideration and attention. In a different world, how can nature kill efficiently As destructive as possible!


    In grandma Tu Shan''s eyes, human beings in the earth world are actually very weak. It''s not too much to say that they are "mortals".


    However, Qiyu knows that these people have a powerful trait: once their greed conquers their fear, they will become the terror in the eyes of other creatures!


    Once upon a time, human beings were not at the top of the food chain in the world, and they often became prey of lions, tigers, leopards and other beasts. However, after the value of tiger bones, skins, and whips was discovered, the tiger could only become one of the protected animals.


    What Qi Yu is doing now is to do his best to excavate and develop the use of real dragon. Of course, his own "memory" has a lot of use value about various parts of the dragon, including alchemy, refining utensils, making amulets and so on. It is not ambiguous to say that "the whole body of real dragon is treasure"!


    Of course, Qi Yu won''t show all the things he knows about the utilization of the dragon''s remains at once. Does he have to leave some space for others to study and explore?


    Qiyu just wants to make people in this world gradually change their concept:


    True dragon friar can be killed no matter how powerful he is! Their dragon blood and gentian can be made into a panacea for us to take; Keel and tendon can make magic tools for us; As for the Dragon pill and dragon whip, they are priceless


    Qiyu has made such a layout, which is to make the people in the earth world, especially the strange people in the earth world, have more courage! More afraid!


    When Longshu of Gushan appeared before, many people were scared out of their wits. As a result, Gushan appeared outside Jincheng city for a long time, and ruthless people did not dare to test it. Although they all took the overall situation as the most important and peaceful treatment of alien creatures as an excuse, they could not hide the smell of fear. Even some people felt that Longshu of Gushan appeared, It represents the end of our Yanhuang dragon race. Because we are dragon race, heaven sent a real dragon to deal with us, which is a warning to our doomsday.


    From the words of Wang Xuanlong, Wang Chenglong and long Feiyang, Qi Yu also felt that their dragon family did not intend to make peace with the monks and people in this world. Usually, they not only wanted to establish orthodoxy in this world, but also to establish a ruling, absolute dominant position!


    Therefore, in order to make the Dragon friars more "sober", Qi Yu decided to teach them a profound lesson in this way


    pain of cutting one ''s body!


    Only when they feel the pain of the skin, will the dragon people in Kuafu mountain really pay attention to the view of Qiyu! Pay attention to the idea of Qiyu! Pay attention to him and everyone in Qingtai Xianzong!

 Chapter 940

    When do humans do things most efficiently?


    The answer is when profit drives.


    A great man once said: for the sake of 50% interests, many people can take risks; For the sake of 100% interests, they even dare to trample on all human laws; For the sake of 300% interests, you dare to take any risk, even if you are hanged!


    Yes, as long as they are driven by sufficient interests, many people can do crazy things that they don''t care about.


    Now, even Qi Yu didn''t expect that the "business" entering Kuafu mountain world would be very popular immediately, and it was extremely popular!


    It may be that the harvest of Titan special forces has made many foreign alien organizations envious. Therefore, not only a few special forces from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute introduced by Taiji, but also entered the Kuafu mountain world through the space transmission array of Qingtai Xianzong. Even other powerful foreign alien organizations are also inspired by the news.


    For example, the well-known European Organization "Knights Templar" contacted Qiyu through their Paladin teke, hoping that their people could enter the world of Kuafu mountain through the space transmission array of Qingtai Xianzong.


    If we put it in the past, whether it''s the Templar order or the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, once their people enter China, they will definitely have friction with the Xuanwu, the Taoist league or the monks, because it''s about the alien organization camp and their respective interests.


    But the times and situation are different now


    In the face of the threat of alien creatures, alien organizations in the earth world should be regarded as the same camp!


    Such a view is recognized by many alien organizations.


    If this is not acceptable, then the world will probably become a paradise for alien creatures.


    Therefore, although Xuanwu, daomeng and monk associations know that some foreign alien organizations, teams and individuals enter the Kuafu mountain world through the space transmission array of Qingtai Xianzong, they don''t jump out to blame anything, because this kind of thing can''t be blamed!


    Does it mean that Qiyu is accused of colluding with foreign organizations?


    This is to deal with the creatures in the alien world, to deal with the demons and beasts in Kuafu mountain.


    You know, this time, the lonely mountain demon troops are in the city, and the Xuanwu army is defeated in the first battle, which has a certain degree of impact on the confidence of Xuanwu and even the whole country. If it wasn''t for Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong''s help, I''m afraid Xuanwu would be seriously hurt.


    Therefore, when Qiyu opened the "channel" to foreign alien organizations, only a few people jumped out and tried to criticize Qiyu from the moral commanding point, but these few people were soon drowned by the public saliva.


    This siege and the encirclement and suppression of the basaltic army made the alien organizations and people in China see the strength and cunning of these alien demons, and formed an invisible pressure on many people. However, Qiyu let the alien people in the world enter the Kuafu mountain world for experience and treasure hunting through various ways, It just diluted the shadow of failure before, and also offset the psychological shadow brought by those dragon repair and demon repair.


    All in all, with one another of the alien team into the world of Kuafu mountain, and then one by one full return.


    As they transported all kinds of big killers to the alien world, and then began to bring back real dragon corpses and all kinds of big demon corpses, even Xuanwu, daomeng and sanghui could not sit still. They also wanted to enter the Kuafu mountain world through the space transmission array of Qingtai Xianzong.


    In fact, many members of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association have entered the lava world through the space transmission array of Qingtai Xianzong, but they all go in their own name. Even if they know it, they will not stop it, as long as they honestly pay the toll.


    It''s Xuanwu. Except for the members of Xuanwu group 9, almost no one else has entered the space transmission array of Qingtai Xianzong, because Qi Yu''s reputation inside Xuanwu is not very good, except this time.


    This time, people from Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong venture into the killing array of Tianlong death knell to rescue the trapped Xuanwu members. This is almost a great favor. Even if the Xuanwu senior level does not approve, those ordinary Xuanwu members will certainly agree with Qiyu''s practice.


    It is not necessarily true that man is doing and heaven is watching; But when people are doing it, naturally others are watching it. In the past, the judgment of Xuanwu senior management on Qiyu was not good, which caused many Xuanwu members to think that Qiyu was just a devil who liked to take chances, was unorganized and had no discipline. However, after the last war, they realized that things were not the same at all.


    Now, since Qingtai Xianzong has a direct access to the world of Kuafu mountain, and can directly enter the deep world of Kuafu mountain for training and treasure hunting, and even foreign strangers dare to take risks, why can''t people from Xuanwu, monk Association and Taoist League?


    Today, Fu xuanhuang, the acting president of Xuanwu, has "died bravely". Qi Yu thought that the position of president might be temporarily handed over to Kong paiying, or even Fu Tianya. After all, the former has rich experience, while the latter has less experience. Considering that Fu xuanhuang has now been portrayed as a hero, let Fu Tianya continue to be the president of Xuanwu, More conducive to the image of Xuanwu propaganda.


    If both of them become Xuanwu presidents, it will be a good thing for Xiangyu and Qingtai Xianzong. At least they don''t have to worry about Xuanwu people against Qingtai Xianzong.


    As a result, the new president of Xuanwu is an unknown person, who seems to be called "Chu Yanguo". It is said that this person is the youngest president of Xuanwu, and he doesn''t know his origin. At least people outside the world don''t know where he came from.


    Of course, Qi Yu doesn''t think that a person with no background and strength can become the president of Xuanwu at the age of 37. Chu Yanguo must have a strong background.


    Although Qi Yu didn''t know the president named Chu Yanguo, the other party didn''t mean anything to him. Chu Yanguo even contacted Qi Yu in person to thank him and Qingtai Xianzong for helping Xuanwu last time.


    Qi Yu was modest for a few words, and then said to Chu Yanguo, "President Chu, I know your time is precious. Let''s cut down on the polite remarks. Please come straight to the point."


    "Business... Yes, I don''t know if our members of Xuanwu can enter the Kuafu mountain world through the transmission array of Qingtai Xianzong to experience treasure hunting?" Chu Yanguo said to Qi Yu, "I know that there was some misunderstanding between the two former presidents, xiangxianshi."

 Chapter 941

    "Let''s just say business without any misunderstanding." Qi Yu went on to say to Chu Yanguo, "the Xuanwu people can also borrow the transmission array of Qingtai Xianzong, but the toll and profit sharing are indispensable. This is the old rule."


    "Good! It''s a deal! " Chu Yanguo acted decisively and directly agreed to Qiyu without any nonsense.


    As long as Chu Yanguo agreed to the conditions, Qi Yu would not target anyone. However, he reminded Chu Yanguo: "President Chu, although these alien teams who went to Kuafu mountain recently have gained a lot, what they brought to Kuafu mountain is some heavy firepower and weapons, so I hope President Chu will be ready, otherwise, If the harvest is too small and the business is lost, don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    Chu Yanguo had obviously investigated this matter, and he laughed: "hey... Master Qi, don''t worry, we Xuanwu still have some special channels! Don''t worry, you must make it earth shaking in Kuafu mountain world


    At the end of the call with Chu Yanguo, Qi Yu receives a call from Kong paiying. Listening to the voice, the old president seems to be in a good mood. It seems that he doesn''t feel sorry or lost because he missed his position with the president.


    "Aunt Kong, I just got on the phone with the new leader of Xuanwu, but I didn''t expect you to call me. To tell you the truth, don''t you feel sorry?" Qiyu joked.


    "Sorry? Why should I regret? " Kong paiying said, "before, I didn''t agree with Fu xuanhuang and Fu Tianya as the president of Xuanwu, because I knew that they were not the material to be the president of Xuanwu. Xuanwu in their hands would definitely have problems¡ª¡ª As for Chu Yanguo, he is one of the candidates I recommend for president. As for his background, you don''t have to ask. Anyway, his background is very big. "


    "Well, I didn''t say to inquire about his background - besides, even if you don''t say it, I can guess a bit. He asked me to let the Xuanwu people use the transmission array of Qingtai Xianzong to enter the Kuafu mountain world to experience and fight treasure. I knew that his background should be very strong. " Qi Yu is not stupid. Even if Kong paiying didn''t say it, he could guess what Chu Yan''s background represented.


    "Well... No matter what the background is, now basaltic really needs an exciting battle, especially your help --"


    "Wait. You are not the president of Xuanwu now. Why do you care so much? " Qi Yu reminded Kong paiying, "I know you broke your heart for Xuanwu, but haven''t you seen the problem from the last Xuanwu incident?"


    "What''s the problem?" Kong paiying asked.


    "Xuanwu is too big now! It is said that the number of basaltic members has increased to one million, not counting the reserve members. Once such a huge alien organization becomes the tool of a few people, or is driven by the ambition of a few people, it will have quite terrible consequences. " Qi Yu said sincerely to Kong paiying.


    "We have learned lessons and strengthened supervision in this regard. In addition, I''m not a short member of Xuanwu now. I''ve got another title: Strategic Advisor of Xuanwu! " Kong paiying seems to have regained her old confidence. It seems that this "Strategic Advisor" is still very important. It should be a decision made by some parties for the sake of balance.


    But Qi Yu didn''t want to be involved in the matter of Xuanwu any more. He sincerely said to Kong paiying, "just for the face of you and Baoya, I won''t pit Xuanwu people, but I won''t be involved in the matter of Xuanwu any more. I hope you can understand. In addition, this is the last time I remind you - in the use of magic crystal nucleus, we must be careful, this thing is still problematic


    Kong paiying was silent for a moment before he said, "good! I''ll ask people to check it carefully to see if there are any unknown risks hidden in it... Xiao Qi, are you still having a bad heart just because you suggested that I give up the research and development and use of Shenmo crystal nucleus? "


    "I really don''t have Jiedi, because I know that the choice you made at that time was not your own decision, but the decision of the Xuanwu high level committee. Because of this, I don''t want to get involved in the matter of Xuanwu any more, because no matter how righteous the establishment of Xuanwu was at the beginning, with his continuous growth and the gradual death and departure of the founders of Xuanwu, Xuanwu is bound to change, In a word, I hope the Xuanwu alien special combat team can monopolize the leader in the Kuafu mountain world! " After Qi Yu finished, he ended the call with Kong paiying.


    If we go on, Qi Yu is worried that he will fall into it again.


    With the new president of Xuanwu, Kong paiying and Lin Xiaobao are valued again. This should be a good thing, but Qi Yu doesn''t want to get involved in Xuanwu again, because he knows that other people may not like his involvement in Xuanwu again.


    Chu Yanguo, the new leader of the association, is very polite, but being polite means keeping a distance. If Qi Yu really gets involved in the matter of Xuanwu, the most unhappy person may be Chu Yanguo, the new president.


    Moreover, Qiyu thought that Xuanwu had gone astray since it began to vigorously develop and use the magic crystal nucleus. At least it was not the same as Qiyu''s way of practice. Therefore, different ways didn''t conspire with each other, and Qiyu naturally didn''t want to get involved in it any more.


    It''s better to do "business" directly. With the benefits, everyone is happy!


    Now there are millions of Xuanwu members. Even one tenth of them want to enter the alien world to experience and fight treasure. For Qingtai Xianzong, it is a huge profit.


    Chu Yanguo''s guarantee was really powerful. The first special forces to enter the Kuafu mountain world were led by Lin Xiaobao. They carried some new heavy weapons into Kuafu mountain and successfully "exploded" a mushroom cloud on a real dragon. Because of the great power, that real dragon had only one head and one dragon pill left.


    However, that was the first victory of the basaltic side in the battle of a different world.


    Xuanwu''s special combat team won the first battle, and naturally more special combat teams will pour into Kuafu mountain world with important weapons.


    Not only the Xuanwu, but also the Taoist League, the monk Association and other alien organizations are trying to get all kinds of heavy weapons. If they can''t get heavy weapons, they will also contact other alien organizations with heavy weapons and big killers to join forces to enter the Kuafu mountain world to experience treasure hunting.


    For a time, the whole Kuafu mountain world can be described as a flying dog!


    In the world of Kuafu mountain, not only innumerable monsters and demons were killed, but also true dragon friars were killed. What is the same realm? True dragon friars are invincible. For those who have been red eyed by interests, true dragon friars are nothing more than moving mountains.


    Do what you want!

 Chapter 942

    The business of fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai has become extremely hot.


    Because there are people constantly evaluating and recycling the spoils of the different world experience, and those who are going to enter the different world experience will choose to buy some talismans, elixirs and other things in the Qingtai fox Pavilion as a supplement.


    Although in other places, such as the stores under daomeng, you can also buy things like talismans, but everyone knows that the products produced by Qingtai Xianzong can be regarded as high-quality products. Although the price of the talismans, elixirs and lingbing purchased in other places may be very cheap, you can''t expect these things to play a big role in the critical moment.


    Only the products of Qingtai Xianzong will never let people down at the critical moment.


    Grandma Tu Shan, Tu Su Su, Tu Mei Fu and other Tu Shan fox immortals have seen Qi Yu''s ability. At this time, they are finally sure that they can establish their own orthodoxy here with the help of Qingtai immortal sect.


    With Qingtai fox Pavilion as a platform, they can do a lot of things.


    Even Grandma Tushan is ready to let people open a semicolon of Qingtai fox Pavilion in Tushan. She wants to expand the influence of Tushan fox in that world, so that people can know that they are not suppressed by the ten thousand demon heaven or Kunlun heavenly gate.


    Once these things of Qingtai fox pavilion are scattered in the world of Tushan fox people, they believe that they will attract the attention of many monks, whether they are demon or immortal.


    With kuafushan world constantly being "planted with mushrooms" by alien organizations in the earth world, the people of kuafushan dragon family finally can''t sit still.


    Mushroom cloud constantly explodes, the whole world of Kuafu mountain demon repair, monster countless deaths and injuries.


    The most important thing is that even the real dragon and Jiaolong have become the key hunting targets of these alien adventure teams in the earth world!


    In fact, the demon practitioners of Gushan are all from Kuafu mountain world. They wanted to do a big business with Lord Longdi. But before they finished their career, they were encouraged by Qiyu to plant nuclear mushrooms.


    There is no doubt that after knowing these news, even the morale of the demon practitioners in Gushan was greatly affected.


    Of course, they don''t want to know the news. Chu Yanguo, the new president of Xuanwu, is also a ruthless character. He almost makes people spread leaflets to Gushan every day, and broadcast the "latest results" of Kuafu mountain world with a high pitched loudspeaker. This is to frustrate the confidence of the demon practitioners in Gushan and make them lose their morale.


    Finally, some demon repair couldn''t help but rush out of the lonely mountain to seek revenge. As a result, they were immediately exterminated by Xuanwu, daomeng and other alien organizations.


    Even long Feiyang, who is actively preparing for the "blood sacrifice plan", can''t sit still any more. He goes directly to the outside of Qingtai Xianzong and shouts at Qiyu and rolls out to die.


    Qi met long Feiyang and saw her pretty face full of anger. She felt very helpful and said calmly, "why, now you''re going to listen to me carefully?"


    Long Feiyang is extremely angry. No one or any demon ever dares to speak to her in such a tone. Anyone who offends her will be killed by her!


    However, long Feiyang is facing a lot of pressure now


    Encouraged by Qiyu, many alien adventure teams enter Kuafu mountain world every day to experience treasure hunting. All of them carry important weapons and big killers, and even some alien teams simply take all the weapons in the experimental stage. Anyway, they can''t find a place suitable for explosion experiments in the earth world, so they just go to the alien world to test their power! In Kuafu mountain world, mushroom clouds can be seen everywhere recently. Although the dragon clan and the big demons of Kuafu mountain are also trying their best to block the past adventure teams of the earth world, the key is that the transmission array of Qiyu is not fixed at the exit of Kuafu mountain world! There are also powerful enchantment array and killer array around, which leads to the fact that many demon Xiu and long Xiu in Kuafu mountain are killed. Now, in the world of Kuafu mountain, many powerful demon cultivators are dissatisfied with the deployment of the Dragon Emperor, long Kui Yi, so long Feiyang naturally has a lot of pressure.


    Even, some demon Xiu of Kuafu mountain thought that this time, it was only because of long Kui Yi''s wrong plan that such a huge loss would be caused!


    Longkuiyi wanted to open a space passage to the earth world through blood sacrifice, so that the monks above jiedan period could freely enter and leave the earth world, so that they could quickly establish their orthodoxy and rule on the earth. However, even the "humble" human beings know how to build a space transmission array to enter the Kuafu mountain world. Why can''t the proud, great and invincible dragon race do it?


    "Qiyu - you dare to offend the real dragon clan, especially the young Jiaolong and the real dragon. Do you want to bring disaster to the Qingtai immortal clan and the world?" Long Feiyang continues to put pressure on Qi Yu.


    "What? Are young Jiaolong and real dragon more expensive than human beings in our world? Don''t you still want to sacrifice with the blood of the whole city? So, you still can''t listen to other people''s words - then go away. " Qi Yu sneered at long Feiyang and said, since the dragon people in Kuafu mountain still don''t want to hear Qi Yu''s words, let''s wait until they pay a higher price and want to listen carefully.


    "Damn you Long Feiyang snorts angrily. This is the humiliation she has never felt before. For those who offend the friars of the dragon clan, there is usually only one end, that is, they are completely killed!


    What''s more, long Feiyang certainly knows that Kuafu mountain has been attacked many times. Qi Yu is the one who initiated the attack. This guy deliberately used many means to portray the Dragon monks as a treasure all over his body. It''s really sinister!


    Only by killing him can we form a warning to the mortals in this world!


    Long Feiyang''s speed is very fast. It''s not too much to describe her as chasing electricity with strong wind. Her strength is obviously superior to that of Wang Chenglong and Wang Xuanlong. There''s no doubt about this!


    Qi Yu Kun Peng''s body method was not slow, but he knew that it was not easy to kill her, so he didn''t want to fight with her. He swished back to the mountain protection array. As long as long Feiyang dares to enter the array, Qi Yu can use the mountain protection array to suppress her completely!


    Although long Feiyang was eager to kill Qi Yu, she didn''t lose her mind. She stopped outside the mountain protection array and said coldly, "I can''t imagine that you can only be a turtle! But do you think it''s OK to hide like this? You are bragging about your father... Killing in our world, you need to pay a greater price¡ª¡ª When the dragon is angry, the floating corpse is thousands of miles away


    Long Feiyang is completely angry. Qi Yu can feel that he doesn''t know what this crazy dragon girl will do.


    However, long Feiyang may also underestimate Qi Yu. She probably doesn''t know what terrible things Qi Yu will send out!

 Chapter 943

    After long Feiyang left, the monsters and demon cults in the sea area near Kuafu mountain began to riot. These guys madly attacked the villages and cities along the coast, and started a new round of killing. Although Xuanwu, daomeng, Sangha and other alien organizations launched a strong counterattack, they still did not contain the attack pace of these demon cults and demon cults.


    Although basaltic weapons now have some big killers, how can they bomb without fear in their own world.


    Fortunately, the Chinese alien organizations have some experience in dealing with the large-scale attacks of these monsters and demons. That is to give up small villages and towns, rely on big cities as strongholds, and eliminate the demons and Demons outside the city.


    Of course, in order to defend these big cities, they have paid a heavy price for them, whether they are hetero organizations or some hetero people with warm blood and a sense of justice.


    This wave of monster, demon repair impact, the number of human casualties has exceeded 50000!


    What''s more, it seems that these demons and beasts have no intention of retreating. They are determined to spend more time with people and kill more people before they are satisfied?


    The situation became tense again, and many people''s attention had to be diverted from kuafushan world


    The most important thing is to protect our world and our people!


    Otherwise, after the collapse of their own world, can they directly "emigrate" to a different world?


    The rebellions of monsters and demon cults in the sea area near Kuafu mountain are all related to the dragon flying and the dragon clan in Kuafu mountain. Because the dragon clan has a high status in the world of Kuafu mountain, it is normal for them to issue commands to those monsters and demon cults.


    Long Feiyang is announcing to Qiyu and the alien organizations in the earth world what will happen if they offend the Dragon friars!


    The real dragon is angry, the floating corpse is thousands of miles away!


    This is what long Feiyang said to Qi Yu.


    This is with a strong intention to kill, but also very arrogant.


    Qiyu didn''t want to achieve his goal in an extreme way, but these dragon monks didn''t have the habit of listening to others at all. They had to defeat them completely. Maybe they would treat you differently.


    It doesn''t matter how Gushan came.


    But Qiyu will make many people, especially the "people" of the Dragon nationality, remember how the isolated mountain disappeared!


    Long Feiyang may think that Qiyu will only encourage others to plant nuclear mushrooms in Kuafu mountain, but Qiyu has already made other preparations!


    Meet a person into the lava world, he came here, is to find a small thing.


    At this time, Qi Yu walked out of the maze alone.


    All of a sudden, the demons around us are staring at each other. Most of the demons in the lava world have low IQ, unless they are real demons or demons.


    Most of the demons are driven by instinct, so when they see Qi Yu here, they regard him as food, and then they want to devour Qi Yu.


    However, close to the range of 10 meters around Qiyu, it will become the ghost under Qiyu''s sword. The spirit of breaking the army with Fujian becomes more and more powerful. As long as you feel the danger approaching, you will naturally "get out of the sheath" to attack.


    However, the corpses of the demons killed by Fujian immediately became the food of other demons, which led to more demons and made Qiyu''s situation more and more dangerous.


    Qi Yu didn''t come here to kill the demons alone. He came to find the little blood demon.


    Since he knew that the blood demon likes to eat things with demon blood, Qi Yu decided to put it in the lava world near the space teleportation array for "open cultivation", because in the lava world, especially near the space teleportation array, it can continuously suck the blood of demon descendants.


    The blood demon has been kept here for a long time by Qi Yu. I think it''s almost the same. Moreover, in order to strengthen the blood demon''s strength, Qi Yu made a bold attempt. He refined a kind of magic talisman from the Predecisional demons he had obtained from the lava world and put it into the blood demon, It has one of the characteristics of the strongbrood: the ability to absorb and blend with other demon creatures!


    Although it was not strong, it made a deep impression on Qiyu, because at the beginning, the four Jindan demon kings could not completely defeat one. They knew how strong this guy''s vitality and colonization ability were.


    Qiyu''s practice is like "cultivating demons". Although it sounds a bit creepy, it seems to be a normal thing in Qiyu.


    Raising insects, puppets, monsters and Demons


    In fact, these are just a means of monks.


    But why doesn''t the blood demon appear?


    Is it because the strength becomes strong that this guy has the mind to resist his master?


    If it really has such an idea, Qi Yu will teach it a lesson. After all, Qi Yu still has the blood demon''s life charm.


    Qi Yu was about to find out the blood demon with the talisman. At this time, there was a sharp chill around him, as if he was enveloped by an evil breath.


    This feeling is not strange, which means that there is a real devil around!


    The real devil appeared, even Qi Yu had to be alert.


    Although Qiyu has slaughtered several real demons before, there is a big gap in the strength of demons themselves, especially the demons at the level of demon king and great demon king, which are difficult to deal with, let alone the level of demon lord and demon God.


    Of course, Qi Yu didn''t think it was very likely that he would meet the demon lord and demon God all at once, because those big guys would not go out of their own territory easily.


    As for the devil who has been "peeping", it seems to be something special: it has a humanoid body, but the devil''s horn on its head and the devil''s wings on its back show its true identity. Its height is at least 3.5 meters, its skin is blue, and it is covered with a layer of mysterious patterns, in which there is a "vortex" like pattern shining on its chest.


    Qi Yu uses his divine sense to know that this demon should belong to the kind of demon with high intelligence, and it has evolved quite completely.


    However, since he had been targeted by the other party, Qi Yu didn''t want to pretend to be ignorant. He directly said to the devil with divine sense: "I''m in a little thing, and I don''t mean to find you."


    "But you''ve got my eye on you - friars from the earth." The blue demon replied to Qiyu, "most of the creatures in the world are very bad, so if we have a chance to eat humans, we will not miss it."

 Chapter 944

    "Oh... It seems that you have good taste. Don''t you want to introduce yourself? Otherwise, after you are destroyed, I don''t know where you came from Qi Yu said.


    "The higher demons in the lava world -- the blue demons, my name is Leviathan. In my eyes, you''re just the twelfth human I''ve eaten. " The blue devil responded.


    "You''ve eaten eleven humans? That''s worthy of death. " Qi Yu said.


    "Hey... You are a frog in the well! Do you know what a higher devil is


    Before the Leviathan finished, his whole body flew out¡ª¡ª


    Qi Yu didn''t start!


    This Leviathan was hit by a huge meatball!


    A red meatball, at least 20 meters high, comes straight out of the ground and blows Leviathan away.


    What kind of high-level devil, this time is also hit disheartened.


    Leviathan got up from the ground with a roar, and the low-level demons all around immediately took action and rushed to the place where Qiyu and the meatball were.


    One of the laws of the lava world: low level demons are always difficult to resist high level demons, especially the will of real demons!


    Bang


    At this time, the huge meatball suddenly burst open.


    Then release a very strong magic Qi.


    The demons who are preparing to besiege Qiyu are deterred by this powerful evil spirit, and they are scared to stop.


    "Blood demon?" After seeing the meat ball split, Qiyu turned out to be a red toad like a hill, but with a long tail, short wings and an eye on his forehead, isn''t it the blood demon?


    It''s just that this guy is so fat?


    It seems that after sending it to the lava world for open cultivation, this guy probably never paid attention to his own weight, and even developed himself into such a giant.


    As for why it turned into a meat ball just now, is it because of "Metamorphosis", just like the "cocoon" before it.


    Anyway, the power of the blood demon is much higher than before. Qiyu can feel it. This guy has been a pure evil since he was born. After blending the magic talisman refined by Qiyu, it seems that it has not become as disgusting as the colonizer. However, the breath it releases shows that its strength has been improved a lot.


    "What the hell!" Leviathan, after all, is a member of the higher demon race in the lava world. He is well-informed, but he has never seen such a demon as the blood demon. However, he sensed a little of the breath of the aggressor from the blood demon, so he continued, "it seems that he is just a hybrid demon left by the disgusting aggressor --"


    Before Leviathan finished his words, he saw a "blood light" stabbing his body. Then Leviathan, a member of the so-called higher demon race, flew into the belly of the blood demon.


    Eating a real devil is like a frog eating a fly!


    This situation, even Qi Yu is secretly frightened: the strength of the blood demon has exceeded Qi Yu''s estimate!


    If there is no blood demon''s life talisman, I''m afraid even Qi Yu will run away at this time. But the more powerful the blood demon was, the more beneficial it was for Qi Yu to do.


    To destroy the isolated mountain, we need the blood demon to become powerful!


    Because the more powerful demons are, they can directly command more demons in the lava world, and soon they can form a legion of demons.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    At this time, Qi Yu heard a series of explosions in the belly of the blood demon. It seemed that Leviathan had not been completely digested and was still tossing in the belly of the blood demon.


    "Can I help you?" Qi Yu asked the blood demon.


    "No The blood demon responds to Qi Yu with his divine sense, then soars to the sky, and then falls down freely from the altitude of 1000 meters. After repeating this for more than ten times, Leviathan is completely "digested". At this time, the blood demon''s skin turns blue, and the patterns that appeared on Leviathan''s body before also appear at this time, Especially the vortex pattern that impressed Qi Yu had already appeared on the bottom of the blood demon.


    Obviously, Leviathan has been completely digested by the blood demon.


    It''s true that the blood demon already has the ability of the forced spawn demon, but it''s more powerful than the forced spawn demon.


    Although the aggressor can "assemble" the corpses and bodies of all kinds of creatures on its body as parts, it looks like a mobile garbage dump, which is really disgusting. Moreover, there are always some disadvantages and weaknesses in this kind of assembled demon body. Therefore, Leviathan, a member of the higher demon race, despises the aggressor, It also thought that the blood demon was a variant of a certain strongbrood, and despised it openly.


    Although the blood demon has the "demonic nature" of the forced spawn demon, it does not directly graft the body of other demons onto its own body, it just directly absorbs the "demonic nature" of other demons. Naturally, its way of evolution is more advanced.


    Poof


    As if in response to Qi Yu''s conjecture, the blood demon pulled out the "members of the higher demon race" who had turned into poop.


    However, the little thing didn''t express any dissatisfaction with Yu. After hearing Qi Yu''s call for these demons to form a legion, he immediately started to act. After this guy released his real demonic breath, he soon attracted a legion of demons, and some high-level demons were the main ones, including many Longhorn demons, three headed demons, two winged bats and demons, etc, Unexpectedly, there is a weak stronghold demon who joined its army!


    Seeing such a posture, even Qi Yu had to sigh: in the lava world, it is so easy to summon the army after becoming a demon? You can form an army of demons with your mouth? Even, the blood demon didn''t even speak, it just released the devil''s breath, unexpectedly quickly attracted a powerful legion of demons!


    Later, Qiyu directly opened the space transmission array and sent this demon Legion back to Qingtai immortal sect¡ª¡ª


    What does Qiyu do with this Legion?


    Of course, they are used to attack Gushan!


    Isn''t there a huge number of demons and beasts in Gushan?


    Qiyu will let them know that Qingtai Xianzong has a lot of cannon fodder, and he doesn''t care about the cannon fodder at all!


    After returning to Qingtai Xianzong, grandma Tu Shan had been waiting for a long time. She obviously had something important to remind Qi Yu.


    "It seems that grandma has something urgent?" Qi Yu asked grandma Tu Shan.

 Chapter 945

    "I think the spirit of Gushan has become more and more powerful. It seems that long Xiu, who was born in Yuan Dynasty in Gushan, might find a way to enter the world ahead of time." When grandma Tu Shan said this, she looked worried.


    In the same realm, the Dragon friars are invincible!


    What does this mean? How does grandma Tushan not know? What''s more, the realm of the Dragon Emperor may be better than that of grandma Tu Shan. How can she not worry?


    When Qi Yu gathered his divine knowledge, as expected, Gushan''s fortune was much stronger. From this point of view, it is really possible for the yuan infant dragon Xiu to enter the world. Now it is just a short chance


    Opportunity of blood sacrifice!


    When the Dragon Emperor sent the Dragon knell bell into the world, he was forced to open up a space channel. However, this space channel is not stable. Compared with the space transmission array, it is more primitive. Therefore, to stabilize this channel, blood sacrifice must be carried out¡ª¡ª


    Blood sacrifice with the world''s creatures!


    This is also the reason why Wang Xuanlong and other demon kings wanted to attack Jincheng city and kill Xuanwu army with array.


    The blood sacrifice is not finished yet!


    Therefore, this time long Feiyang should continue to attack Jincheng.


    Before, she ordered the demons and sea beasts in the Kuafu mountain area to attack the coastal area crazily, in order to attract people''s attention. In this way, the number of "nuclear mushrooms" in the Kuafu mountain world will be reduced, so that people will not pay attention to the experience of the Kuafu Mountain World.


    At the same time, long Feiyang also knows that now the kuafushan dragon clan and some big demons are not satisfied with the plan of longkuiyi, and even think that longkuiyi''s plan is wrong!


    In order to make up for these problems, long Kuiyi ordered long Feiyang to speed up the completion of the plan, never let him down like Wang Xuanlong!


    Therefore, long Feiyang uses the sea animals and demon cultivation near Kuafu mountain to divert the attention of Xuanwu, daomeng, monk Association and other alien organizations, but she secretly prepares to continue to attack Jincheng. This time, she must wash the city with blood and complete the blood sacrifice!


    At that time, long Kuiyi will be able to enter the earth world through this space channel, and then naturally establish a orthodoxy here. Who dares not accept it!


    "You mean... These are the ideas of the Dragon Girl?" Granny Tushan asked Qi Yu, with a little surprise, "that dragon girl looks like a proud and impulsive person. She shouldn''t have a city like what you said, right?"


    "Ha ha... She doesn''t look like that, but these are her arrangements." Qi Yu looked in the direction of Gu Shan, "tonight, she should take action!"


    "Tonight?" Grandma Tu Shan didn''t understand why Qi Yu was so sure.


    "Tonight!" Qi Yu once again affirmed that although his accomplishments were not as good as grandma Tushan''s, after understanding the Fengwen of "heaven, earth and man", Qi Yu naturally realized the induction between heaven and man. He knew that Yuehua would be prosperous again this evening, and the demons and beasts of long Feiyang and Gushan would also go away this evening.


    If we can understand these four words thoroughly, then many things can be traced.


    Now that we have known that long Feiyang and other solitary mountain demons may take large-scale actions this evening, Qiyu must be ready for them.


    It should be possible for the blood demon to gather the Warcraft legion of lava world several times.


    At the same time, Qiyu also summoned the monks of Qingtai Xianzong to be ready. The main force is still the demon kings and quasi demon kings of Xudan peak, and the auxiliary is the primary demon practitioners of Yedi peak who are growing rapidly. Although they are the demon practitioners who wake up after entering the new era, their strength is now advancing by leaps and bounds!


    This is because Qingtai immortal sect has given these primary demon practitioners an excellent practice environment. They not only get the authentic demon cultivation supernatural power taught by Qiyu, but also have a very special aura environment in Qingtai immortal sect. As long as they live here for a long time, they are like practicing. Let alone there are many rules of heaven and earth, which can quickly complete the accumulation of congenital period, Entering the foundation period.


    Because of this, the cultivation of these primary demon practitioners in Yedi peak has basically reached the foundation period. Once their cultivation in the foundation period is complete, the plan of "demon king cultivation" will basically take shape.


    These primary demon practitioners of Yedi peak are naturally different from the demon kings and quasi demon kings of Xudan peak. The loyalty of the former is incomparable with that of the latter.


    In addition to almost all the friars of Qingtai Xianzong, the fox immortals of Xianhu peak also took action to cooperate with the action of Qingtai Xianzong at any time. Although there is only one monk left in Tushan in Yuanying period, there are still a large number of fox Fairies in jiedan period, especially after the alliance with Qingtai immortal sect.


    At night.


    The moon rises to the East.


    Sure enough, as Qi Yu had expected, tonight was also full of moonlight.


    When the moon is in full bloom, it is very suitable for demons and demons to practice, mate and fight, because most of the demons'' habits are closely related to the moon, because they have been used to activities at night since childhood.


    In the dead of night.


    Dong! Dong! Dong


    Suddenly, the sound of dragon''s death knell sounded in the lonely mountain.


    The sound, like a plague, swept the night sky quickly, making people in Jincheng wake up in panic.


    Boom!


    As soon as people in the city wake up, they see a huge shadow "pressing" down from the moonlight. Then they hear a loud noise. The three lines of defense in the east of Jincheng city are suddenly broken open by the virtual shadow of a huge black clock!


    This is the result of the dragon flying to activate the dragon''s death knell. This dragon girl can activate the dragon''s death knell by herself. It''s quite amazing.


    One blow broke the three lines of defense in the east of Jincheng city. This time, the demon repair, demon beast and Warcraft army under the command of long Feiyang were more efficient, almost without any hesitation. They immediately launched attacks from multiple directions in the air and on the ground, giving people a sense of devastation!


    Even at this time, there is a commotion in the city of Jin. It seems that there are still people who are ready to cooperate with long Feiyang''s attack?


    By the way, it should be the organization called "dragon protection team"?


    Qi Yu has heard of the name of "dragon protection team", but he thinks that this so-called dragon protection team should be just made up of some "garbage" members of Xuanwu, Daoist League and monk Association. After all, these alien organizations are expanding too fast now, which can be described as mixed good and bad, so it is inevitable that some garbage with bad conduct will make up for the number.


    However, it seems that the garbage of the "dragon protection team" is really destructive. They have destroyed the power system of Jincheng city!

 Chapter 946

    Jincheng, almost the whole city is dark.


    Except for some important institutions with standby power generation and storage systems, they are basically in the dark all the way.


    Although the moon is very big today, the magic cloud formed by demons has covered the moonlight!


    For a big city with a scale of 10 million, this is almost unimaginable.


    Even in the previous peaceful era, a large-scale blackout would bring a lot of trouble, not to mention the "new era" now, especially when the demons and beasts outside are preparing to attack the city.


    At this time, the power failure will inevitably bring panic.


    Power failure will inevitably weaken the city''s defense.


    Moreover, after the power failure, the roar of demons and beasts outside the city became louder, because they hated the electric light of human beings. They believed that it was the electric light of human beings that made the night like day, greatly reducing the activity space of demons and beasts.


    The louder the roar, the greater the fear in the city.


    Not to mention, those traitors of the Dragon guards are doing a lot of damage in the city at this time. These guys are more hateful!


    Qi Yu knew that the city defense of Jincheng must be unreliable this evening. Although after the defeat in the first battle of Xuanwu, we improved our defense and increased our manpower, this did not solve the fundamental problem


    As long as the isolated mountain is not destroyed, the demons and beasts of Kuafu mountain can enter here continuously!


    It''s really "many demons and powerful people"!


    Although the city is in the dark, the city''s defense system naturally has a special power supply system. All kinds of automatic firearms still start to work, constantly sweeping the demons and beasts swarming from the sky and the ground.


    However, after seeing the number of these demon repairs, monsters and demons, the strange people on the defensive wall can''t help feeling numb, because they didn''t expect that after several wars, the number of these demon repairs, monsters and demons in Gushan has increased instead of decreasing!


    In front of this scene, can only use "animal tide" to describe!


    It''s just like the tide, it seems that it can''t resist!


    At this time, many people put their hopes on Qingtai Xianzong.


    Because the last time the defense of Jincheng city was broken, Qingtai Xianzong used a gourd peak to block the gap and prevent the attack of these lonely mountain demon Xiu. Will they also do it this time? Can''t you help me?


    Qi Yu had already made a move at this time, but he didn''t go to support the defense of Jincheng for the first time, but let the blood demon lead the way for the first time, and then released the lava world demons who were temporarily trapped in the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong, and marched straight towards the isolated mountain!


    Because Qi Yu knew that only when Gu Shan was destroyed could the threat of Jin city be completely removed!


    Since long Feiyang attacks Jincheng with all his strength, he is going to have a blood sacrifice, and then bring the yuan infant Dragon Emperor to the world. How can Qi Yu make her wish come true?


    The practice of Qi Yu at this time was like encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao.


    It''s better to smash the tiger''s den and destroy the evil land of Gushan than to fight with the demon repair army outside Jincheng city.


    Of course, Jincheng has to take care of itself. At this time, the biggest problem of Jincheng is that there is no light. The darkness of the whole city will naturally cause a lot of trouble, not to mention the destruction of the Dragon guards.


    So Qi Yu asked granny Tu Shan to arrange eight fox immortals in jiedan period to form a seven star and eight trigrams array to subdue the demons, guard all sides of Jincheng City, and use the golden elixir to connect the power of the stars and the moon to shine on the top of the city, so that Jincheng City, which was already dark, was shining with a kind of holy light, which made people calm.


    What''s more, those golden elixirs and fox fairies are graceful in the air, just like the female Fairies in the dust, so naturally people feel relieved. This also shows that Qingtai immortal sect is still involved in this evening.


    Although the darkness of the whole city and the fierce attack of the beast tide made the defense of Jincheng seem to have withstood an unprecedented crisis test, now that there was strong support, the members of Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha became calm and began to operate efficiently.


    Especially after Chu Yanguo, the new president of Xuanwu, took office, some changes have taken place in the style of Xuanwu. Their weapon systems have become more advanced and powerful, and the members of Xuanwu have become more capable; As for the Taoist League and the monk''s Association, they have not changed for nearly ten thousand years, but this time she Chun, the Taoist priest of the Taoist League, is said to have arrived in Jincheng city and personally presided over the overall situation here.


    At this time, she Chun is dispatching some experts of daomeng to clean up the "dragon protection team" who follow the dragon flying.


    These members of the so-called dragon protection team are all members of Xuanwu, the monk Association and the Taoist League. They don''t know why they are willing to work for long Feiyang. But if they don''t get rid of them, they have been doing damage in the city. In fact, it''s quite a headache, and it seriously affects the reputation of the Taoist League, Xuanwu and the monk Association.


    However, it is relatively easy for she chun to solve this problem, because he is proficient in camouflage and imitation, and the art of changing appearance is the best. Therefore, he also knows how to see through other people''s camouflage, and even some false words can be easily seen through by him.


    She Chun took over the task of cleaning up. The Taoist League, Xuanwu and the monks'' Association had no doubt about it. She gave him the right to "execute" the traitor!


    Compared with long Feiyang''s fierce attack on Jin City, Qi Yu''s attack on Gushan is relatively quiet.


    As the leader of the demons army, the blood demon seems to know the demons of all kinds of demons very well. Well, it should be that it has devoured a lot of demonic blood. That''s why it is very familiar with the demonic nature of these demons. It can control this army of demons very well. It''s like a general who has experienced many battles. I have to admire this.


    When he was close to Gu Shan, he knew that he could not hide, so Qi Yu immediately ordered the blood demon to attack!


    I know that the defensive array around Gushan is also very powerful, but Qi Yu has learned all kinds of killing array of Tianlong knell bell before, so even if long Feiyang has made some adjustments to Gushan''s mountain protection array, he can''t stop Qi Yu at all. One by one, Qi Yu has been put into GUSHAN''s defensive array, and then this defensive array, There is a gap, so that the demons of the lava world can enter it.


    Although they are all demons, the demons in the lava world will not have any idea of "friendship" when they face up to the demons in Gushan!


    Eat!

 Chapter 947

    What is a magic thing?


    Evil, unreasonable, inhuman


    The most critical point: Demons like to devour the same kind to strengthen themselves!


    There are a large number of demons in the lava world. They fight into Gushan in a mighty way. The defensive array here hardly has much influence on them.


    Qi Yu enters the old nest of Gushan with blood demons and demons. Then the demons and monsters who are attacking Jincheng will be affected, because it means that their reinforcements are no longer available. They must attack the city as soon as possible. However, why are these defensive dissidents so tenacious today?


    "Qi Yu"


    Long Feiyang screams. She knows that if anyone dares to break her siege plan, or can break her plan, it''s mostly this Qingtai Xianzong, or Qiyu.


    If it wasn''t for the strong mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong, long Feiyang would have completely destroyed it and killed all the creatures on the mountain.


    She knew that the attack on Jincheng could not deceive Qiyu, and he would certainly intervene, so before long Feiyang incited the sea beasts and demon repair riots near Kuafu mountain to attack the coastal area, in order to divert the attention and forces of Xuanwu and other alien organizations.


    Of course, long Feiyang knows that she can''t cheat Qiyu, so she attacks Jincheng in order to attract and concentrate the people of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong to the "firepower point", so that she can urge Tianlong''s death knell to strike a fatal blow!


    Long Feiyang has the talisman of Tianlong''s death knell in her hand. Her power of driving Tianlong''s death knell is much stronger than that of Wang Xuanlong and others, so she plans to attract Qiyu to the edge of Jincheng City, and then focus on killing.


    If Qiyu stayed in Qingtai Xianzong and was protected by the powerful mountain protection array, she could not help but lead him out and kill him with the help of the power of the Dragon knell!


    As a result, long Feiyang didn''t expect that Qi Yu rushed into the lonely mountain with a large army, and the lonely defensive array hardly played a big role.


    In a big surprise, long Feiyang can only focus on here and try his best to deal with Qi Yu


    The solitary mountain, or dragon knell bell, is the channel between Kuafu mountain world and the earth world. To maintain the existence of this channel, more demons, monsters and demons can enter the world continuously.


    The most important thing is that Longdi longkuiyi still needs this channel to come to the earth world!


    Therefore, long Feiyang had to guard this passage.


    "Long Feiyang, meet again." Qi Yu said to long Feiyang, "I said before that when you see me again, you will regret it!"


    Long Feiyang knows this, but she never listens to it. She thinks that as a Dragon Princess, she can only make others regret. Who dares, who can and who has the right to make her regret?


    However, long Feiyang really has some regrets now: she regrets that she should find a way to get rid of Qi Yu earlier. This boy always has some strange ideas and means!


    For example, where did he come from?


    The number of this army of demons is very large. They quickly attack the small demons and demons in Gushan, and then they immediately attack the army of demons and demons in Gushan who are attacking Jincheng city. Isn''t this the way to attack the army of Gushan?


    "Don''t you want a blood sacrifice? How about blood sacrifice with your own demons? " Qi Yu said to long Feiyang in a sarcastic tone that of course he knew it was useless to use their own blood to remove blood stains.


    We must use the blood of the world!


    Long Feiyang had a feeling of being completely angered. Her face became as cold as ice, and her murderous spirit was about to condense into frost. Finally, she opened her mouth and said, "OK, I admit that you have completely angered me, so I will sacrifice my blood with you first!"


    "Wait a minute -" Qi Yu stopped when he was about to fight. "I''m very curious. Are all the dragon people in Kuafu mountain" earth dragons "? They have to use the most stupid way to enter the world. Don''t you know how to teleport in space? By the way, we Qingtai Xianzong have a space transmission array. It''s just that kind of high-end thing. You earth dragons haven''t seen it, have you


    "Enough! You die for me It''s probably the first time that long Feiyang is called "Earth Dragon", which is a great insult to her. Therefore, only by killing Qi Yu can this disgrace be washed away. Therefore, long Feiyang alone urges the death knell of Tianlong, and the whole solitary mountain under her hands turns into a huge black bell, on which Jiulong hovers, releasing endless pressure!


    Before entering the lava world of Gushan, the demons were either shaken out of the dragon''s death knell, or they could only be involved in the killing battle of the dragon''s death knell.


    Qi Yu knew that long Feiyang was going to be serious, so he ordered the blood demon to let all the demon troops of lava world attack the demon repair army of Gushan, and completely cut off their retreat.


    Together meet a person, alone face the dragon flying princess!


    Under the urging of the dragon flying, the dragon''s death knell has already flown into the sky, and the huge black bell like a mountain has almost covered Qi Yu, making him unable to escape.


    Outside the Dragon knell, there is Kowloon circling; Among them, there are three thousand killing array. It is really a kind of power of god Buddha to create Yi.


    Inside the bell, a man in a Black Dragon Robe sits with no expression, just like an angel of death. This is the spirit of the bell¡ª¡ª


    Black dragon!


    Can give birth to the spirit of the spirit, that is the real spirit!


    In fact, many so-called spirit swords and spirit weapons are only at the level of treasure counters. With a certain spirit, they can be changed at will.


    This kind of artifact with artifact spirit is naturally extraordinary, because even if there is no master to urge it, the artifact spirit can also mobilize the attack and defense array of this artifact, suppress the enemy and protect the master.


    At this time, long Feiyang is standing on the knell of Tianlong, and her clothes are flying. It''s really heroic. Her demeanor is excellent, but her heart is only "dragon nature" instead of "humanity". What she wants to do at this time is to use the knell of Tianlong to smash Qiyu into dregs, and then completely destroy Jincheng city and sacrifice her blood!


    Feeling the strong killing intention of long Feiyang, Qi Yu thinks that it''s good to have an end after all. Although he doesn''t want to fight with the girls, it''s obvious that long Feiyang is not a girl, she''s just a dragon, and she wants to sacrifice blood to everyone!


    Tianlong''s death knell covers a wide area. Even Qi Yu''s body method can''t escape in a moment. Besides, he knows that long Feiyang is completely angry and murderous. If she can''t find the object to vent her anger, she will turn around and deal with the people in Jincheng city and open her crazy killing mode.


    Qi Yu only destroys the Dragon death knell, the matter can end!


    It''s just that it''s a kind of artifact that gives birth to the spirit. It''s not easy to destroy it?


    What''s more, although dragon Kuiyi is not in this world, he still has the same feeling with the dragon''s death knell. Once he detects something wrong or an opportunity, he will make another move through the dragon''s death knell. At that time, the most dangerous situation for Qi Yu is to face!


    At the moment of Qi Yu''s thinking, he had been involved in the dragon''s death knell, and the power of the three thousand killing array was stimulated at the same time to attack Qi Yu!

 Chapter 948

    Wind, thunder, rain, frost, electricity


    Knives, swords, guns, arrows, cones


    The weapons formed by innumerable vigorous Qi and innumerable elemental forces are released from the three thousand killing array, and they are all concentrated to attack Qi Yu. They want to kill him into dregs all at once!


    Although Qi Yu knew about the three thousand killing array of Tianlong death knell, he wanted to be able to do it when the three thousand killing array was fully launched.


    At that time, the three thousand array had to deal with Xuanwu people, not Qi Yu. That''s why he had the opportunity to travel freely in the array, and even used the array to entrap Fu xuanhuang.


    At this time, the three thousand killing array was completely activated, just to deal with Qi Yu. Its power was naturally increased by a thousand times, and it would not give Qi Yu any opportunity.


    Even if Qi has Kunpeng''s changing body method, it''s too late to leave here!


    "I dare to intrude here even if I don''t have a real spirit weapon to protect my body!" Long Feiyang sneers. He thinks that Qi Yu is really crazy. He is more arrogant than a dragon friar like her. He just rushes straight into the mountain like this. Does he really think he is an immortal?


    However, it''s also a shame to say that Qiyu doesn''t have a spirit weapon to protect his body?


    In the face of "wind, thunderstorm, frost and electricity", there are naturally endless Shenhuo here to welcome up!


    Spirit fire talisman, of course, can also be regarded as spirit weapon: talisman spirit is also spirit weapon!


    Facing the weapons formed by vigorous Qi such as swords, spears, arrows and cones, Qi encountered Fujian to break the army.


    One sword can break ten thousand methods! Enough!


    Although Fujian is not a spirit weapon, it is better than spirit weapon!


    The three thousand killing array can''t hurt Qi Yu.


    Long Feiyang secretly hated him. With a change of heart, the bell suddenly shrank a lot, but there was still a house as big as Qiyu dangtou town!


    This day, the dragon''s death knell weighs more than the mountain. As long as it hits Qiyu, it can definitely kill him!


    Qi Yu laughs and knows what long Feiyang thinks. However, once the dragon''s death knell is narrowed, although it is more flexible, the scope of its cover is narrowed a lot. Therefore, Qi Yu urges Kunpeng to change his body method and dodges the attack of the dragon''s death knell.


    "This guy is so fast!" Long Feiyang scolded secretly, but she was a beautiful princess. She was the favorite of the God of the storm. She was born with a "wind dragon". Naturally, her flying speed was not slow. She immediately urged the dragon''s death knell to catch up.


    However, the higher they fly, the farther away they are from Jincheng city.


    Qi Yu didn''t want the people in Jincheng to be affected. Once there were a large number of casualties in Jincheng, the blood sacrifice in Gushan might be successful. At that time, Qi Yu''s headache was not the Dragon Girl, long Feiyang, but the Dragon Emperor!


    Whoosh!


    Finally, with the help of the wind, long Feiyang stopped Qi Yu and sneered, "do you think you can escape from me? I''m Princess Feiyang, born to fly and control the power of wind elements¡ª¡ª Die for me


    Long Feiyang once again urged Tianlong''s death knell and went to Qiyu town. She thought that Qiyu should have no escape!


    This time, long Feiyang did not make a wrong judgment. With a loud bang, Qi Yu was suppressed in the dragon''s death knell.


    Long Feiyang uses his divine sense to scan it, and then she can see that Qi Yu is really in the Tianlong death knell, so she can rest assured. After all, the Tianlong death knell is a powerful magic weapon of the Kuafu mountain dragon clan, and the spirit weapon of the Dragon Emperor Dragon Kuiyi. There are 3000 killing arrays in it. It''s extremely powerful when it''s pushed with all her strength!


    Even if Qi Yu is familiar with this three thousand killing array, he will be consumed a lot of energy and will continue to consume it.


    If we can''t break the dragon''s death knell, it''s inevitable that Qi Yu will be killed in it sooner or later.


    However, if long Feiyang knew what Qi Yu really thought, she would vomit blood completely


    Qiyu was indeed put into the dragon''s death knell. However, this is his intentional choice. Otherwise, if he urges Kunpeng to change his body, even long Feiyang may not be able to catch up.


    Qi Yu let himself be trapped in the dragon''s death knell, because he wanted to solve the problem thoroughly, and the best way to solve the problem was to destroy the dragon''s death knell and the plan of long Kuiyi. However, this matter can not be done too obviously. If it is too obvious to be noticed by long Kui, Qi may not be able to steal chicken when he meets.


    Therefore, the best way is to pretend to be suppressed by the dragon''s death knell, and then Qiyu will find a chance to clean up the spirit of the dragon''s death knell - heilongshi!


    Heilongshi, this guy looks like a Taoist in Black Dragon Robe, but he has a dejected face and no life, just like the messenger of death.


    Of course, as an instrument spirit, heilongshi himself can''t have much humanity, because his personality is basically given to him by Tianlong knell and longkuiyi.


    At this time, the black dragon is trying to mobilize all kinds of arrays to attack Qiyu. For Qiyu, a very tenacious opponent, the black dragon feels a little surprised: the creatures usually suppressed by the dragon''s death knell will soon be destroyed by the three thousand killing array. Why is this boy hard to "Digest"!


    At this time, Qi Yu said to the black dragon with his divine sense: "Hello, Qi Ling... Shall we have a talk?"


    "About what? You are the enemy of my master. There is only one way to die! " It''s not the first time that black dragon has heard the words of asking for mercy, but it doesn''t make him feel any compassion.


    Dragon knell, originally accompanied by death, even the Dragon monks think it is an ominous thing.


    "I am your master''s enemy, yes, but not necessarily yours." Qi Yu said to the black dragon, "you already have strong spirituality and cultivation. Do you want to continue to be subordinated to others and be a slave?"


    "What''s the use of that? I''m a spirit. Shouldn''t I stay here? Should not obey the master''s command? " Heilongshi thinks that Qiyu is an idiot. It''s stupid that he wants to fight for a chance for himself with such words.


    "Yes, you are a spirit - you should do whatever your master wants you to do; If the master asks you to die for him, do you really want to die for him? " Qi Yu said with a smile, "besides, who said that as a spirit, you can''t have your own will?"


    "Ha... You are too bad at bewitching people! Now that you are a turtle in a jar, you should worry about your situation. Don''t think about me! " Heilongshi felt that Qiyu was just a madman. At this time, he was still so "warm-hearted".


    However, it has to be said that Qi Yu''s words seem to contain some strange truth, which makes heilongshi curious and even want to know more.


    Curiosity Kills the cat!

 Chapter 949

    Qi Yu can also grasp heilongshi''s idea. After all, his "memory" has a lot of insight, including his knowledge of the spirit.


    As a result, Qi Yu, while defusing the attack of the black dragon man, said: "the spirit of the instrument can also gain the Tao, or even become an immortal; However, if Qi Ling wants to become an immortal, the most important thing is... Well, you can''t! What a pity! What a pity


    "What a pity, you say!" The black dragon Shi Nu way, even move the array of offensive of all become a little bit slow, obviously he is really interested in this.


    "Unfortunately, first of all, you have to be able to make the decision." Qi Yu sighed, with bewitching in his voice, but also with a sense of alertness, "if you can''t help yourself all the time, you are just a tool in other people''s hands, no matter how spiritually strong you are, you will never be able to move forward! As for getting Tao and becoming immortal, let alone thinking about it! "


    All these words are true: for practitioners, if they can''t help themselves, they are just tools of others. What else can they talk about? How can they become immortal?


    If you want to achieve Tao, you must first break your own shackles.


    It''s true that Qi Yu didn''t deceive heilongshi.


    In the past, heilongshi had never heard his masters mention similar principles. The masters of the dragon clan only think of him, feel him and command him when they need him to fight.


    No one has ever cared about whether the spirit of black dragon will have a higher pursuit?


    No one cares if he wants to cultivate immortals.


    In the eyes of the Dragon practitioners, the black dragon and the Dragon knell are one. He is just a part of the magic weapon, a part of the tool!


    Hearing Qi Yu''s analysis, heilongshi was in a cool mood. He was an instrument spirit. To put it bluntly, he was born out of the spirit of this magic weapon and the master of it. But in fact, he was just a servant¡ª¡ª


    When the host is away, help the host take good care of this magic weapon, wipe it beautiful and spotless, and the most important thing is to ensure that the magic weapon is in good condition. Once there is any damage, we should try our best to repair it; When the master uses this magic weapon, he should be more careful and pay attention to it. If there is something that doesn''t perform well and makes the master unhappy, he will be embarrassed and scolded!


    So Qi Yu is absolutely right. Although the black dragon man is the spirit of the dragon''s death knell, he is not in charge at all, and even has few freedom!


    If there was no one to remind him, perhaps he would not feel anything. But today, after hearing Qi Yu''s words, he felt that he was in a bad mood. He even had a grudge against long Kui in his heart.


    Although longkuiyi is the current owner of Tianlong death knell, in fact, it is not the first owner of Tianlong death knell that longkuiyi made it out of raw materials.


    Before longkui I I, there were other masters of Tianlong death knell.


    In other words, long Kui just tempered the Bell once again, and then he had the bell for a long time, and also had the spirit of black dragon!


    It seems that long Kuiyi has never followed the advice of heilongshi, and he will not consider the feeling of his spirit. The dragon clan leaders are not even willing to listen to the opinions of the enemy. They will also consider the feeling of a mere spirit and the future of your spirit?


    Even if you think about it, you just want to: what future can you have as an artifact? Of course, it''s to continue to be a good tool!


    If the master is in trouble, you must try your best to save his life; The master is going to be robbed. If he is in danger, he should try his best to keep his master. It''s no good not to protect the master, because if the master really encounters any danger that is difficult to deal with, he can simply use a spirit weapon to block the disaster. Therefore, many magic weapons are actually killed by thunder.


    Only when the master''s state of mind is improved, and his mood is good, and the chance is right, will he consider upgrading the magic weapon and re refining it. At this time, the weapon spirit can get some trivial benefits.


    In a word, helongshi compared those masters he had followed before, and then he thought that those masters were all of bad character! At least from the point of view of black dragon, he used his own strength to treat these masters, but how much benefit did he get? Very few!


    Even, heilongshi remembers that as soon as longkui asked him to urge Tianlong''s death knell to rob him, heilongshi almost died.


    Another time, long Kuiyi took some demons to repair "concubines" and made the black dragon master make the array of the Dragon knell bell look like the East. At one time, smoke, fire, and other time, he asked for some dazzling light


    So if you don''t want to, you can forget it. If you think about it carefully, the more black dragon thinks that Qi Yu''s words are too right. He''s just a coward. He''s also a spiritual creature, and he''s had so many years of Taoism. But who really takes him seriously, including long Kui Yi?


    No one cares about his future!


    The more you think about it, the more you feel aggrieved.


    Let alone long Kuiyi himself, even when his sons and women urged the Tianlong death knell, they wanted to open fire immediately. The problem is that they didn''t contribute much energy, but they wanted to show the real power of the Tianlong death knell. How could this be possible?


    If he is slightly weaker, he will be complained that he has not made any effort to say that the death knell of Tianlong is what is really a real suck, and how to get to the critical moment. In this situation, helongshi wants all kinds of crap:


    Nima, who do you want to suppress? Why don''t you do your best? Why don''t you raise your cultivation level?


    Qiyu knew that heilongshi had been moved by him, because the attack of Tianlong knell was not as fierce as before.


    So Qi Yu continued: "the magic weapon of iron beating is the master of running water. There''s more than one master you need to experience, but ask yourself, are these masters really worth your efforts? Is it really worth it? Even if you serve them conscientiously, what benefits can you get¡ª¡ª The most important thing is, have you really given up the idea of becoming an immortal? "


    It''s the right way.


    A fairy?


    As a tool spirit, can you expect to become immortal?


    The Taoist seed has been planted in the heart of the black dragon man. Now even if long Kui came by himself, he can''t pull out the Taoist seed unless he completely exterminates the black dragon man.

 Chapter 950

    As for long Feiyang, she had a clear idea of the situation. She thought that heilongshi was still trying to suppress Qi Yu, consuming Qi Yu''s strength.


    She didn''t know that Qi Yu and heilongshi were talking about the great cause of acquiring Tao and cultivating immortals, and heilongshi had already begun to "enter the Tao".


    According to the truth, if heilongshi enters the Tao, it will be a kind of evolution performance for himself and the whole dragon knell, which is equivalent to the improvement of the quality of magic weapon.


    Qi Yu''s behavior is like investing in the enemy.


    Isn''t that stupid?


    However, Qi Yu would not be so stupid. That''s why he asked heilongshi whether he had given up the idea of becoming an immortal?


    "No!" Heilongshi finally gave a positive answer, "since I have spirituality and Taoism, why don''t I want to get Taoism and become an immortal? But can the spirit become an immortal


    "Why not?" Qi said in a deep voice, "those who have spirit have the possibility of becoming Tao! The key is whether you can decide your way of practice¡ª¡ª If you still choose to serve longkuiyi, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait for the next master if you want to become an immortal. "


    "I... I''m just the spirit of the bell. He''s the master of the bell. Although I can control the bell, he''s the real master. His divine sense is imprinted in it. He has absolute control over the bell. As long as he wants to use the bell, I can''t earn anything." Heilongshi explained to Qiyu that he was a spirit, born out of magic weapon, and also subject to magic weapon.


    "Ha ha... You still think one sidedly. Didn''t I say before," the magic weapon of iron, the master of running water. "It''s the same with the spirit! Although you were born in the magic weapon, you don''t need to be subject to it like a chicken breaking its shell! "


    Later, Qi Yu gave the most alert sentence of the black dragon, "longkui I is the master of the magic weapon of Tianlong death knell, but not your master! Do you have his brand on you? "


    Naturally, there was no sign of the divine sense of longkuiyi on heilongshi. He said quickly, "no! You... You mean... I can leave the Dragon knell? Like a chicken breaking its shell? "


    "That''s how it was." Qi Yu said calmly, "you left the dragon''s death knell. For long Kuiyi, he didn''t lose much, because the magic weapon is still in his hands; Before long, the Dragon death knell will "hatch" a new spirit, which is naturally different from you. Therefore, you only need to consider your own ideas, not others'' opinions! Longkuiyi is just one of the masters of Tianlong death knell, not your only master¡ª¡ª If you intend to be loyal to him, I will not say anything; If you want to be true to yourself, I can help you! "


    "I am true to myself! Because I want to be successful! I want to be immortal The Black Dragon said, "even if I can''t be immortal, at least I''ve worked hard!"


    This is a typical monastic psychology.


    The black dragon has been qualified. He is no longer a pure spirit. He is a qualified monk.


    Qi Yu said to the black dragon, "if you can trust me, I will pass you a spiritual power suitable for you. But once you start practicing this magic power, there is no turning back. "


    "I have already thought about it. Please teach me how to practice magic power." Heilongshi told Qiyu that as an instrument spirit, he had already been able to contact with many dragon people''s practices and even their supernatural powers. However, he felt that Qiyu was really knowledgeable. Such a person would only refuse to teach him a suitable supernatural power!


    Qi Yu knows what is the most suitable skill for the Black Dragon Master: true dragon formula!


    Because the black dragon master was originally the spirit of the Dragon death knell, he had absorbed a lot of dragon spirit, and it was very suitable to practice the real dragon formula. Moreover, the real dragon formula that Qi Yu knew was very authentic, even more authentic than the practice of the Kuafu mountain dragon people!


    To put it bluntly, in Qi Yu''s eyes, the kuafushan dragon clan is actually a group of "rural dragons". Although they are real dragons, they don''t even have such things as the space transmission array, which is really not high-end.


    What''s more, the number of real dragons must be very limited; In fact, there are a lot of real dragons in the world of heaven and earth. The real dragon people are actually the ancient dragon, the divine dragon and the holy dragon, because most of them are old people. The old people who can survive in the world of cultivation not only have a long life, but also have a terrible realm of cultivation.


    Sure enough, the black dragon master got the real dragon formula and immediately felt like a treasure. He quickly said, "the immortal master is really a man of the gods! Today, after listening to your advice, I know what it means to have mountains outside the mountains and heaven outside the sky. Although they are dragon''s sons and grandsons, their practices may not be so authentic! "


    "My true dragon formula can be regarded as a magic power. If I practice all the time, I will eventually become an immortal!" Qiyu is like this. If you don''t do it, you''ll have to do it. If you do it, you''ll have a magic power. You''ll never give the fake goods to others. Only in this way can you show your sincerity and your own strength.


    Sure enough, when he looked at our "Qi Xian Shi", he felt that he was much bigger; In contrast, whether it''s a dragon like Wang Xuanlong or a dragon like long Feiyang, it''s just too rustic and dreary compared with Qi Xianshi!


    "Thank you, master Qi! I will follow you to practice in the future! For you At this time, helongshi had no other worries.


    After practicing the real dragon formula, the black dragon master can also form a dragon pill and become a real dragon, so it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have the defense of the Dragon death knell.


    Anyway, after Qiyu''s "Instigation", heilongshi felt that Tianlong death knell was not a defense at all. It was just a prison. As long as he stayed here, he would be ordered by longkuiyi and his dragon sons and grandsons every day, just like a slave?


    It''s better to abandon the dragon''s death knell and follow Qi Yu to practice.


    At that time, he will turn into a real dragon and come back to have a look. Let these real dragons and their sons and grandchildren have a look. He is not a servant of anyone, and he can get the right way.


    It can turn into a dragon!


    Can become immortal!


    Heilongshi is immersed in infinite reverie, but at this time he hears long Feiyang shouting: "Hey, heilongshi, why are you so lazy? You''ve been sucking people in for so long. Why haven''t you stopped? Did you exert yourself? The elixir that Lord Longdi gave you, did you forget to eat it... Hurry up and make efforts! "


    "Dragon Girl, don''t be cocky! I''ll quit! " Black dragon Shi is hurtling dragon to fly to raise to roar a way.

 Chapter 951

    Long Feiyang is really trapped.


    The expression on her face must be very wonderful, because she never thought that she would encounter such a situation: the magic weapon''s spirit dare to give up the burden!


    Don''t say I haven''t seen it or heard it!


    Moreover, it''s the spirit of the Dragon knell, and it''s the spirit of the Dragon Emperor!


    Long Feiyang is very upset. She is also the real princess of the dragon. She has not suppressed Qiyu Town, and the siege is not smooth. Today, she is very angry. As a result, the damned spirit even wants to fight against her. So long Feiyang can''t help but say angrily: "spirit, shut up! You are just a little spirit. I have a talisman in my hand. You must obey my orders and the Dragon knell must be used by me! Now, our palace orders you to act quickly and suppress the enemy boy of the dragon clan to death! "


    Although heilongshi has the intention to leave, he may still feel a little guilty of "abandoning the master". He was still hesitating, but he never thought that long Feiyang would be angry with heilongshi. On the contrary, heilongshi was completely relieved.


    "Little spirit, isn''t it? Order me, right? I really quit! " Heilongshi said that he would go, and he would "disappear" out of thin air.


    Well, it didn''t disappear. Instead, it went directly into Qi Yu''s left palm and into the "well" of Jing Su Fu Long Fu.


    It''s really "hiding in the well to become an immortal, which tube east wind north and south wind.".


    Black dragon just disappeared.


    Long Feiyang can only be silly!


    If there is no spirit in a magic weapon, it is equivalent to losing the backbone. If you want to mobilize this magic weapon completely, unless long Feiyang has the strength to urge 3000 killing arrays!


    It''s obvious that long Feiyang can''t do it!


    The most important thing is that long Feiyang is now in a circle. How ever did she think about it? No one has ever mentioned that the instrument spirit of dragon''s death knell is very bad tempered, and it can even stink to the point that she simply gives up the burden when confronting the enemy!


    However, the black dragon really disappeared.


    Long Feiyang can no longer sense his existence.


    At the same time, it''s impossible to keep Qi Yu, who has lost his spirit, so Qi Yu immediately uses Kunpeng transformation to leave here.


    According to reason, Qi Yu should make fun of long Feiyang at this time, look at her angry look, and then ask her what is "regret".


    However, Qi Yu knew that he could never forget himself: the Dragon knell was not the magic weapon of the dragon flying, but the magic weapon of the Dragon Emperor. Now, Qi Yu directly abducted Qi Ling. Even if long Kui Yi was not in the world, he would still feel that there was something wrong with the bell, so he would take action.


    Sure enough, as soon as Qi Yu left the Dragon death knell, he heard a dull roar of the Dragon inside. It was like a dull thunder. He rushed away in all directions: "who... Who dares to destroy my spirit!"


    "It''s... It''s Qiyu of Qingtai Xianzong!" Long Feiyang really admires her own tact. No matter what, she must not let the Dragon Emperor know that she is the one who takes away the spirit. Otherwise, even if long Feiyang is favored again, it will be hard to escape the responsibility!


    "Qingtai Xianzong meet together! Good... It''s him again Long Kui roared again and again. It was obvious that he was extremely angry.


    The Dragon death knell, which has lost its spirit, is just like the death knell. Its use and power have been greatly reduced.


    The most important thing is that long Kuiyi originally hoped to connect the two realms through the Dragon knell and blood sacrifice. Now it seems that all his previous achievements have been wasted. Without the spirit of the spirit, it is impossible to help long Kuiyi stabilize the space channel. If long Kuiyi wants to come by force, he will die miserably!


    If you enter this world, the cultivation of longkui in his infancy will definitely be regarded as a top-level existence!


    However, if long Kui dares to ignore the law of space and take the risk to travel between the two worlds, he will have no residue left!


    As soon as long Kui''s previous achievements were wasted, all that remained was anger, and endless anger!


    He can''t enter the world for the time being, but his power can still be transmitted through the Dragon death knell. He roared loudly and tried his best to push the Dragon death knell to form a huge black bell, which was held by the palm of a huge baby and smashed at the Qingtai immortal sect.


    As soon as long Kui wants revenge, this damned Qi Yu not only killed his son Wang Chenglong, but also dares to destroy his plan! Destroy the whole plan of Kuafu mountain dragon people!


    It''s time to kill! damn!


    At this time, in the Xianzong of Qingtai, a snow-white soft claw suddenly stretched out from Xianhu peak, which was as weak as a new born white fox, but it was huge. Holding a huge white jade gourd, it ran into the dragon''s death knell.


    Boom


    There was a loud bang, and the two collided violently.


    In the night sky, there are violent light fragments produced by explosion everywhere.


    As long as it is affected by the explosion, whether it is a small demon or a demon, they will be killed one after another.


    This is the collision between the two great powers in Yuan Dynasty. Even the aftermath of the explosion is so terrible that thousands of demons and demons are killed directly.


    Seeing such a scene, even the defenders in the city are secretly frightened and can''t help thinking:


    What kind of monster is this? It''s so terrible! It''s just a hand and a paw. How could it be so good?


    If their real bodies are fully mobilized and engaged in war, will it not cause unimaginable disaster?


    It''s really frightening to think carefully. I can''t imagine that the immortal cultivator has such terrible strength. It''s no worse than those high-tech killers!


    All of a sudden, many people have to have a new understanding of the strength of the cultivator. But this time, the owner of Gushan didn''t attack Jincheng directly, but attacked Qingtai Xianzong. Many people didn''t think of it. Did they think it was because the owner of Gushan had already hated Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong?


    At this time, Qi Yu stood at the edge of the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong, and said to the huge palm, "long Kui Yi, why can''t I go to this world without your real body?"


    "Arrogance¡ª¡ª If you were not protected by a yuan infant monk, what qualifications would you have to speak to the emperor? " Long Kui said angrily. He found that the monk of the fox clan who was fighting with him seemed to be healed, and his accomplishments were better than before; But his spirit instrument, Tianlong knell, has lost its spirit. Today''s strength is not as good as before. Naturally, he can''t win, let alone kill Qiyu.


    "Lose all lose, say these useful?" We should deal with it calmly.


    Long Kuiyi didn''t give a response, but long Feiyang knew that she had lost: on the battlefield, the demons and beasts in Kuafu mountain world had been rushed to pieces, with countless casualties, but the defense line of Jincheng city had not been broken; The number of dragon guards in the city is also rapidly decreasing. It is obvious that many of them have been cleaned up. By this time, the power system of Jincheng city has been restored.


    In addition, there were dozens of Jindan demon kings in Qingtai Xianzong, and they began to clean up the battlefield quickly, killing the demons and beasts in Kuafu mountain world one by one; The morale of Xuanwu, daomeng, Sangha and other alien groups also began to rise, and they went into the battle crazily


    "Qiyu - on the day of the return of our palace, you are the first one to kill!" Long Feiyang left such a sentence before he left the battlefield.

 Chapter 952

    Long Feiyang left.


    Now that we know that the general situation is doomed, there is no point in fighting again.


    The spirit of the dragon''s death knell is lost by Qi Yu, which means that the passage from Kuafu mountain world to the earth world is not stable for the time being. Let alone long Kuiyi can''t enter the earth world quickly. Even long Feiyang and other demon practitioners can''t return to Kuafu mountain world through this passage.


    In the past, when the instrument spirit of dragon''s death knell was still there, at least some demons and monsters from Kuafu mountain world could be sent here, at least there were reinforcements; Now, there are no reinforcements. If long Feiyang is still here, he will ask for trouble.


    Although in long Feiyang''s impression, kuafushan dragon people seldom fail. As for her, she has hardly tasted the taste of "failure", but now she knows for the first time what it means to be defeated miserably and what it means to regret.


    However, when long Feiyang left here, she had secretly vowed that when she came back one day, she would destroy Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong completely!


    Because long Feiyang really can''t forget, this is the first time in her life.


    Qi Yu knew that long Feiyang left, but he didn''t stop him, because he knew that the real danger still came from long Kuiyi. Although Qi Yu had full confidence in the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong, he still didn''t dare to be careless in the face of the friars in Yuan Dynasty. If something went wrong, it would be the end of the mountain. Qi Yu couldn''t take the risk, so he had better sit here himself.


    After long Kuiyi and grandma Tushan had a hard fight, they seemed to be equal.


    Although Qi Yu was the one long Kui wanted to kill most at this time, long Kui knew that it was just a delusion when he saw the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong, unless his real body came here in person.


    Long Kuiyi had never experienced such a setback or such a failure, but at least he didn''t lose his mind. The bell in his hand shrank slowly, and then he said to Qi Yu, "give back the spirit of the bell to the emperor, and you and I will write off the gratitude and resentment.". Otherwise - you know I''ll come to you sooner or later! "


    "Master Qi Xian, promise him." At this time, Granny Tu Shan''s voice sounded. She was afraid that Qi Yu would not agree, and then she would offend long Kui Yi, a monk in the Yuan Dynasty. The Dragon Emperor might be a little giant in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. Her real strength was terrible!


    Yuanying destroys the country!


    It''s not wise to offend a monk in his infancy.


    On the one hand, this is Qiyu''s commitment to heilongshi. On the other hand, Qiyu doesn''t think it''s necessary for him to show his kindness to longkuiyi¡ª¡ª


    What about the little giants in Yuan Dynasty? Can they do whatever they want in this world?


    You can be unscrupulous?


    Always have to teach him a lesson!


    "I''m sorry." Qi Yu said to granny Tu Shan, "long Kui Yi, you can make another spirit."


    "Good! Good! Good Long Kui was so angry that he said three times, "I, long Kui, the emperor, swear to heaven that if I come here again, I will kill you and all the people around me!"


    After that, the Dragon death knell disappeared completely.


    But it took a long time for long Kui Yi''s idea of killing to disappear completely.


    Tu Shan''s figure appeared beside Qi Yu at this time and said calmly, "Why are you suffering? To offend a little tycoon in his infancy will bring endless troubles to you and your friends


    "Of course, I know that." Qi Yu nodded. He knew that Granny Tu Shan was thinking for him. Once a yuan infant monk had a grudge, it would be hard for him to escape from heaven and earth.


    Granny Tu Shan thinks that Qi Yu should stop when he defeats the demon cultivation and demon beast army in Gushan. Everyone is an immortal cultivator. The so-called "it''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge for ten years, and it''s not too late for a monk to avenge for a hundred years". He eats a mouthful of food and doesn''t do things step by step. He doesn''t care about the time when he still has to haggle with the dragon clan and demon cultivation in Kuafu mountain world.


    As a result, Qi Yu was so angry that he offended long Kui to death. He even made long Kui swear to heaven. You should know that friars'' swearing to heaven and earth is more important than ordinary people, because it involves cause and effect and doom. Once friars swear, it means that they really take this matter seriously!


    Long Kui''s intention to kill him was very strong. Qi Yu didn''t feel it. He just didn''t want to be a monk in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. Why should he be afraid!


    But Qi Yu couldn''t let Tu Shan''s grandmother worry for him, so he said with a smile: "grandma, don''t worry. Maybe I will kill him as soon as long Kui comes to me."


    "You... They are the yuan infant friars of the dragon clan. How can they be killed so easily? However, you are different. Your strength is no less than that of the friars in the early days of jiedan. I feel very curious! So, maybe you can beat long Kui Yi in a short time. " Granny Tushan knew that with her insight, she still could not see through the potential and future of Qiyu, so she did not know how to guide Qiyu.


    But at this time, the battle outside Jincheng city is over.


    The solitary mountain disappeared, leaving countless bodies around.


    When the tree fell and the monkeys scattered, the demons and beasts who came out of the lonely mountain also ran away in a hurry. They had no time to escape. They were surrounded and suppressed by the lava world Warcraft army brought by the blood demon.


    Later, the blood demon''s demon army quickly withdrew to the Qingtai immortal sect, and was brought back to their original world by the blood demon, although this was not their original intention.


    In the bright moonlight, Jincheng is surrounded by monsters, demon repair bodies, and some shining demon crystals are particularly dazzling in the moonlight.


    These are all spoils of war. Of course, Qi Yu will not waste them. Let the demon Xiu and miscellaneous disciples of Qingtai Xianzong quickly start to clean up the battlefield. They not only collect these demon crystals, but also take away the corpses of demon Xiu and demon beast.


    What can the corpses of demon repair and monster do?


    Fertilizer, of course!


    The dust returns to the dust and the earth. The body of the demon practitioners is rich in vitality. Wouldn''t it be better to use it to make spiritual soil?


    Qi Yu has got a silver cricket now. Why not make good use of it?


    What kind of cultivation resources does Qingtai Xianzong lack most?


    Lingrang!


    Lingrang!


    It''s still lingrang!


    Since Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong''s understanding and use of alchemy have become more and more profound, since the establishment of Qingtai immortal sect, and since Qingtai immortal sect began to help some kind ordinary people without any background, the resources of cultivation have been stretched out!

 Chapter 953

    Liquid, elixir.


    As long as you are a monk, who will think too much?


    But Qingtai immortal sect is not like other Xiuxian sects. It is easy to pass on for ten thousand years or ten thousand years. Those immortal sects, magic sects and big people save a mouthful every day, and they can accumulate a warehouse of pills.


    The cultivation resources of Qingtai Xianzong can only be accumulated by Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong.


    Well, of course, it''s helpful, but the key is that it''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. Most of the spirit liquid and elixir are produced by spirit grass and spirit wood. Now there are a lot of spirit grass and spirit wood collected by Qiyu. It''s just that there is not enough spirit soil to plant and improve their spirit.


    But the unexpected silver cricket solved Qi Yu''s and Mo Qingtong''s urgent need. Now the range of spirit soil on Dancao peak began to increase rapidly. Of course, this is the credit of silver cricket.


    With enough cultivation resources, all levels of Qingtai Xianzong, including the primary demon cultivation and miscellaneous service disciples, as well as the mortal students of Southwest Associated University, can obtain enough cultivation resources.


    If there is no such things as spirit liquid and Yuan Dan, it is impossible to quickly improve the cultivation realm!


    The problem of lingrang has been solved, which can be regarded as a solution to Qi Yu''s urgent need.


    However, Gushan is a wake-up call for Qiyu: whether willing or not, several alien worlds have begun to overlap with the earth world, and more alien creatures and more powerful people will come to this world, which is inevitable. The difference is just how do we choose to fight with a knife or bow down?


    Qi Yu chose the former, which is his consistent practice.


    When Qingtai Xianzong began to clean the battlefield, the strange people in Jincheng city also began to "sweep goods". Everyone knows that after a big war, they can always pick up some valuable things, so they must want to take a chance at this time.


    Now that all the big troops in the city have come out, Qiyu will let the people of Qingtai Xianzong start to withdraw. Anyway, Qingtai Xianzong doesn''t lack this thing.


    At this time, Qi Yu found that Lin Xiaobao also went to Qingtai Xianzong.


    For her arrival, Qiyu was not surprised, because Qingtai Xianzong was originally a "safe house" jointly opened by Qiyu, the Lin family, the Chu family and the Su family. Even now, with such a scale, Qiyu naturally keeps their mountain peaks for the Lin family, the Chu family and the Su family.


    Of course, these are not the key. Qi Yu knew that Lin Xiaobao would never miss the battle between Jincheng and Qingtaishan. As long as she could come, she would never miss it.


    Tonight is also the case, although she is not the most eye-catching presence on the battlefield tonight, but her thunder and fire sky knife is still amazing for many people!


    "Xuanwu nvxia" has become more and more famous!


    In particular, she also appeared on the cover of the special issue of Xiake daily twice. On the cover, a master painter drew a cartoon of her, which is a picture of her flying in the moonlight. The background is a mountain peak of Qingtai Xianzong. The dazzling thunder and fire light, the flying horsetail, and the temperament of a classical female Knight are still fresh in many people''s memory.


    The reason why Qi Yu remembered it clearly was that his attention was focused on the two legs above the light of thunder fire knife, which were so straight and slender, and contained full youth and vitality... Just like what Qi Yu saw now.


    "What are you looking at?" Lin Xiaobao just fell out of shape and felt that Qi Yu''s eyes seemed to be wrong.


    Wrong angle!


    "I''m looking - your posture is getting better and better! But if you can better mobilize the power of the surrounding heaven and earth to fight against the sword, your speed will be faster! " Qi Yu pretended to be serious and discussed with Lin Xiaobao about the flying of the imperial sword.


    When Lin Xiaobao saw that Qi Yu''s words were quite reasonable, he certainly listened to them, and then he talked about the war tonight.


    Lin Xiaobao is very puzzled about the sudden disappearance of Gushan, because according to her opinion, the demon Xiu and the demon beast army in Gushan had an absolute advantage, and the defense line of Jincheng might be completely destroyed. As a result, soon after Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong intervened, the war situation was completely reversed.


    Qi Yu told Lin Xiaobao how he defeated long Feiyang, and said: "after all, it''s just a small victory. The Dragon Emperor vowed to come back and kill me, so today''s battle is nothing but a small-scale trial."


    "Trial? This kind of war, in your opinion, can only be regarded as a test? " Lin Xiaobao is a little speechless. Qi Yu''s appetite is too big. In this kind of war, demon repair and demon army want to attack a first-class big city, which even startles the whole world. In Qi Yu''s eyes, it''s just a trial war?


    "It''s true." Qiyu reminded Lin Xiaobao, "don''t forget, our earth world has expanded a lot, and it is still expanding, so we should gradually adapt to a larger scale of war - the same is true of Kuafu mountain world. The Kuafu mountain we see from this world is really just the tip of the iceberg, which we think is a terrible monster, In fact, it''s just other people''s cannon fodder and miscellaneous soldiers! "


    "Er... You mean the monsters who nearly broke the defense line of Jincheng are just cannon fodder and miscellaneous soldiers? In this case, it''s really a blow to confidence! " Lin Xiaobao said, "just this evening, the number of casualties of Xuanwu members has reached 5000! If it wasn''t for you ending the battle ahead of time, I''m afraid that the number of casualties may multiply! As a result, we were just made like this by some soldiers and cannon fodder? "


    Lin Xiaobao seems to be very unwilling. The members of Xuanwu are fighting hard tonight, but the number of casualties is still very large. If they are against the elite of others, the number of casualties can be understood, but the key is that they are against the cannon fodder and miscellaneous soldiers of others, which is really too hurtful!


    If Kuafu mountain''s elite and strong army invades, won''t others be able to sweep away all the Xuanwu, Taoist alliance and monk society?


    "You know, I''ve always been more direct." Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao, "so on the surface, we have won this war and let these monsters and demons go back to their hometown. In fact, they have tested our combat effectiveness. When we make a comeback again, who do you think has a better chance of winning?"


    The answer is self-evident.


    Lin Xiaobao''s joy of victory soon disappeared. If what Qi Yu said was true, it was mostly true. In that case, the battle was not won, but lost.

 Chapter 954

    "What shall we do?" Lin Xiaobao asked Qi Yu. She was used to asking Qi Yu for help when she encountered problems. She always did.


    Qi Yu didn''t care about Lin Xiaobao because he was not in the ninth group of Xuanwu. After thinking about it, he said, "you don''t have to worry too much. I can see this. I believe the senior level of Xuanwu can also see it. Now the chairman of Xuanwu, Chu Yanguo, although I don''t know his background, he is stronger than Fu xuanhuang and Fu Tianya, both in strength and brain; Besides, aunt Kong is also the strategic adviser of Xuanwu now, so you can''t see this. They should be able to analyze something. "


    "It''s true that these problems should be considered by people who are good at them, such as aunt Kong and Deng Jian." Lin Xiaobao said.


    "Deng Jian? What is he doing now? " Qi Yu had a deep impression on Deng Jian.


    "Oh, he is now the general staff member of the sea combat headquarters of the Taoist League, Xuanwu and the monk Association, isn''t he powerful?" Lin Xiaobao said.


    "Well, it suits him." Qi Yu nodded with a smile.


    "But it''s useless. Now the sea is the territory of demon repair and monsters." Lin Xiaobao can''t help sighing. Now the whole earth world is getting bigger, and the ocean is also getting bigger. But with such a vast ocean, the space for human activities is getting smaller and smaller. Basically, it is the territory of sea animals and sea demons. Basically, human ships can only move near the coastline, and a little deeper into the sea, and basically there is no following.


    It seems that we have been paying close attention to the things around Qingtai Xianzong, but we have ignored the problems of the sea.


    It''s also true that the earth has widened a lot since the world has moved, accompanied by the rampancy of all kinds of monsters and demons, which makes people have to rely on big cities for centralized defense. It''s just that many people feel very tired, let alone pay attention to the movement of the sea.


    However, many people have not thought about or do not want to carefully face a problem: before the heaven and earth are moving, there are countless sea animals and even sea demons in the ocean. Now that the ocean has increased, the vitality of heaven and earth has increased. It can be imagined that the number of sea animals and sea demons will inevitably increase, so the ocean is destined to become a fierce place in the future!


    Thinking of these, Lin Xiaobao''s mood was a little lower: "you said it''s not easy to feel like a victory. You feel a little happy. As a result, after listening to your analysis, victory turns into failure; Then, before the land subsides, I have to worry about the sea - I''m asking for trouble if I listen to your analysis! "


    "And you came to me for help?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "you should learn from me. It''s the most important thing to laugh at any time. What''s more, with me here, any difficulties will not become real difficulties!


    "Hum... Well, I just asked you, those demon repair might make a comeback. What should we do?" Lin Xiaobao turned the topic back.


    "What to do? Only war Qi Yu said, "the demon monks of Kuafu mountain, especially the Dragon monks, just want to establish their orthodoxy in this world and then rule us. Therefore, there is no other way but to fight¡ª¡ª I think that in terms of basaltic weapons, more magic crystal nuclei and other new weapons will be produced soon to enhance their strength; The same is true of heretic organizations such as Taoist League and Buddhist Association. However, I think the best way is only one: Attack! Keep attacking


    "Attack? How to attack? " Lin Xiaobao doesn''t want to attack, but if he wants to attack Kuafu mountain world, he must enter the sea area. The problem is that the whole sea area is almost occupied by sea monsters and sea beasts. How to attack.


    Qi Yu patiently explained to Lin Xiaobao, "do you think our enemy is just a Kuafu mountain world? The space passage of lava world may open again at any time. They will never come to meet us with peace in mind. Their biggest wish is to eat us and then have a lot of eggs and cubs in this world. In addition to these two worlds, there is the Kunlun world, where friends and enemies are not clear; The black wind city in Loulan desert is not clear yet; The Magic Cave of Toyo Fusang temple... Many different worlds are about to appear, overlapping with our world. What''s the most important thing in this situation? "


    "What''s the most important thing? Well, don''t let me guess? " Lin Xiaobao doesn''t seem to like to use his head very much, especially in front of Qi Yu.


    "The most important thing: don''t let your neighbors know that you are the weakest!" Qi Yu said the key.


    If many different worlds are destined to overlap with this world, then it is certainly not peaceful coexistence, but war and conquest that come with it. So don''t be the weakest one, at least don''t let others think you are weak at the beginning!


    "The question is, didn''t you just say that those dragon monks in Kuafu mountain world already know our real strength? They already know that, so soon they will find a way to return to our world, and then more creatures from different worlds will come together to divide us, just like the Qing Empire more than 100 years ago? " Lin Xiaobao thought of the most terrible situation.


    The difference is that this time the Qing Empire is not divided, but the whole human world!


    "Tell me, what should we do?" Lin Xiaobao is in a hurry.


    "What to do? Let them change their view of us! " Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao, "before, Qingtai Xianzong had already launched the" experience and treasure hunting "activity to Kuafu mountain, but I don''t think it''s enough! At least, it''s not good enough! "


    "Wonderful? How do you feel wonderful? "


    "Do you know how I made the owner of Gushan have to go back to the world of Kuafu mountain? Because I took his magic weapon. " Qi Yu said with a smile, released the black dragon man, and then introduced him to Lin Xiaobao, "this is the spirit of the Dragon death knell, and the essence of Gushan is the magic weapon of the Dragon death knell. Kuafushan dragon people want to connect the two worlds through the Dragon knell, so as to let the army and the strong enter our world and establish the rule. However, after the loss of the spirit, the power of the dragon''s death knell will be greatly reduced, and the channel established by the dragon''s death knell will be very unstable. "


    "But what does this have to do with our attack on Kuafu mountain? What''s more, you have set up a passage to Kuafu mountain? " Lin Xiaobao asked in surprise.


    "How can you figure that out?" Qi Yu was so angry that he flicked his finger on Lin Xiaobao''s forehead. "They can use the Dragon knell to connect the world of Kuafu mountain and the world of the earth. Why don''t we learn to connect the world of Kuafu mountain and the world of lava directly?"

 Chapter 955

    "Brilliant plan! What a clever plan


    Lin Xiaobao finally understood. He patted his thigh and exclaimed, "what''s your name... By the way, the art of war is called killing people with a knife, isn''t it?"


    "Treasure girl, you have become a cultural person at last!" Qiyu laughed and said to heilongshi, "are you interested in refining another dragon magic weapon for me?"


    "Or refining the Dragon knell?" Black dragon Shi asked, he has left the Dragon knell, equivalent to betraying long Kuiyi, naturally can only mix with Qi Yu. However, if he is allowed to continue to be an artifact, helongshi will still feel disappointed.


    Knowing what heilongshi thought, Qi Yu shook his head and said, "don''t worry. It''s not to let you continue to be the master of the spirit weapon. Do you understand?"


    "The master of the artifact? What do you mean Black dragon still doesn''t understand.


    "Soon you''ll see." Qi Yu said to the black dragon master, "have you ever heard of that magic weapon of the dragon clan, which is called Qianlong futu?"


    Upon hearing this, the black dragon man sat down on the ground and murmured, "that''s the most powerful forbidden magic weapon in the legend of the dragon clan. It''s said that it''s necessary to sacrifice thousands of real dragons to open its spirit... It''s a kind of bloody magic weapon, and it can restrain the Dragon monk''s magic weapon!"


    "Magic weapon? Nonsense Qi Yu said to zhengse, "this thousand dragon pagoda was created by a dragon cultivator who became an immortal by killing. Isn''t it the most common way to prove the truth in the cultivation world? What''s more, if you practice my real dragon formula, you will only satisfy the only real dragon? Don''t want to be a dragon? "


    The black dragon man immediately realized that the thousand dragon Fu Tu, whether it''s magic or immortal, would be his weapon if he was in charge of it. Of course, the greater the power, the better!


    As for the Dragon killing sacrificial device, this is also a matter of course.


    Many spirit tools are refined by blood!


    Thinking about this, the Black Dragon said to Qi Yu: "thank you, Qi Xianshi!"


    "Just understand." Qi Yu nodded gently, and then let heilongshi leave. "This is Qingtai Xianzong. You can get familiar with it by yourself, or you can understand who I am."


    Qiyu doesn''t want heilongshi to think that he wants to imprison his freedom. Although Qiyu hopes heilongshi can control qianlongfutu, it doesn''t mean that without heilongshi, Qiyu can''t carry out his plan.


    Lin Xiaobao agrees with the plan of "killing people with a knife". She thinks that Qiyu is a versatile person. Not only is he good at Kung Fu, but also he has a strong brain. I''m afraid Kong paiying can''t match Qiyu sometimes. Lin Xiaobao thinks so.


    With a solution, Lin Xiaobao was much more relieved. He said to Qi Yu, "let''s hurry to open up the two world channels and let them fight each other. I feel happy when I think about it."


    "It''s just that it''s not enough!" Qi Yu said, "if you want to do it, you have to do it even better¡ª¡ª Planting nuclear mushrooms in Kuafu mountain can continue. At the same time, we should further tap the value of Kuafu mountain world. "


    "It''s just some Lingjing and keel. What value can they have?" Lin Xiaobao''s answer is always so superficial.


    For others, Qi Yu absolutely didn''t want to explain more, but he still kept enough patience with Lin Xiaobao: "demon crystal, Spirit Crystal, dragon bone... And so on. It''s just one aspect. Don''t you Xuanwu have millions of members who can come up with a lot of ideas. If you don''t say anything else, Xu Songen is good. "


    "He''s just a cook now! It''s a pity that it used to be one of the most famous basaltic "Qianlong." Lin Xiaobao said.


    "Cook? Er... Although it''s similar, what Xu Songen has done is actually more important than many of your special combat teams in Xuanwu - to develop and launch the Qingtai magic menu. I''ve already told you the significance of this matter. It can not only ease our fear of magic, but also benefit us from it. However, the Qingtai magic food menu is just a symbol. As long as we use our brains, we can find that the original magic food is not so terrible and hateful, and can be used as food for us; They can make materials for us to refine weapons; It can also provide us with demon crystal as a cultivation resource, and... Well, a lot of them need to use their brains! " Qi Yu said while he could not help knocking on Lin Xiaobao''s head. He seemed to have this habit.


    After hearing this, Lin Xiaobao nodded. She decided to tell Kong paiying what Qi Yu thought. I believe she is quite satisfied with this strategy. After all, Kong paiying is now Xuanwu''s strategic adviser. These are her work areas.


    These things, Qiyu, play a role of turning stone into gold. Just like the magic recipe, he can''t do everything by himself, so he is happy to see others continue to carry forward these things.


    Even if Xu Songen is regarded as a "cook" by Lin Xiaobao, it seems like a pity for his previous identity, but Qi Yu doesn''t think so. He just thinks that even if Xu Songen is really a cook, it is still quite amazing to be able to use magic things as food materials!


    Not only Xu Songen, but also Dr. Hu Luobing, who left Xuanwu R & D headquarters. Now, after returning to Southwest Associated University, he is also studying the "secondary utilization" of magic objects in the laboratory. In fact, he is developing and utilizing the materials on magic objects to see what can be used as food materials, What kind of things can be extracted directly and then made into Yuanye or other things, or various parts of the body can be refined into medicine or essential things and so on.


    In the research and development of Hu Luobing, Su''s group has invested a lot of manpower and financial resources. It seems that Su Hua and her mother Chen Ziyun have firmly followed the pace of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    Now that the world has just entered the stage of simultaneous movement, many people in big cities may not feel a series of problems, such as the shortage of various life and strategic resources, but the resource allocation in some small cities has been stretched.


    What Qiyu knows is that Xiayang city is only a few hundred kilometers away from Jincheng City, but there is a lack of ammunition and living materials in the city, not to mention those small towns. If we don''t find all kinds of new food and new sources of food as soon as possible, then even if the monsters and demon repairmen don''t attack the city, they just surround the city, We can also surround so many people to death.


    Lin Xiaobao''s position is relatively high. She has never experienced famine and other events, so she doesn''t know that sometimes what destroys human beings is not necessarily beasts or ghosts, it may be a great famine.


    Losing food is more terrible than losing hope!


    Because of this, Qi Yu felt that whatever Xu Songen or Hu Luobing did was very necessary.

 Chapter 956

    Xiake Daily has repeatedly reported the "local conditions and customs" of Kuafu mountain world, which is nothing more than to show the vast territory, rich resources and other things of Kuafu mountain world, making people feel that Kuafu mountain world has great potential!


    Of course, Xiake daily also reported the great achievements of some powerful adventure teams in Kuafu''s world, not only foreign adventure teams, but also exotic adventure teams in China. This is to broaden the horizons of many exotic people and let you know that we can not only resist the invasion of monsters and demons in this world, We can also go directly into their nests and kill them, and we can collect all kinds of treasures in different worlds.


    In addition to this kind of display and encouragement, some food programs also began to launch "Qingtai magic recipes" produced by Qingtai Xianzong, and some food experts are also commenting that these magic recipes are not only delicious, but also can supplement vitality, which is very helpful to improve practice.


    Later, the Su family paid a lot of money to hire some leading-edge fashion figures, who wantonly advocated how exquisitely shaped and powerful defensive role the Linglong soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong were. They were simply a combination of fashion and security, and the most representative fashion accessories of the "new era".


    ¡­¡­


    With the cooperation of Lin family, Chu family and Su family, Qingtai Xianzong made more people interested in the world of Kuafu mountain.


    There are more and more adventure teams going to Kuafu mountain world, and they are all equipped with heavy weapons. I believe that for a long time, the demon practitioners of Kuafu mountain will not have a good life!


    Is this Qi Yu''s revenge on the dragon people in Kuafu mountain?


    No, much more than that!


    These things are just the beginning.


    Qi Yu has not really started his work.


    It is imperative to connect the world of Kuafu mountain with the world of lava!


    Although the adventure team of earth world is doing well in Kuafu mountain world, it''s mainly because of the big killer and the enchanting array and killer array arranged by Qiyu.


    If the real strong people in the deep world of Kuafu mountain start to fight, or even the big killers don''t work well, Qiyu must act as soon as possible to divert the attention of those strong people in the world of Kuafu mountain.


    The best way is to connect the two worlds, so that Kuafu mountain world''s demon repair and monsters are "busy".


    At this time, Qi Yu was already preparing for this.


    He and heilongshi are building "qianlongfutu", a famous murder weapon of the dragon clan, in lingbing peak. The reason why it is a murder weapon is that the qianlongfutu is made of the bones and blood of the dragon clan.


    According to Buddhism, "saving one person''s life is better than building a seven level pagoda";


    But the "thousand dragon Fu Tu" is the opposite, which stresses "refining seven dragons to make a first-class Fu Tu". Futu means "pagoda".


    It can be imagined that if the thousand dragon Fu Tu wants to be really successful, how many real dragons will it take to kill.


    However, Qi Yu and Heilong Shi are just the rudiments of the thousand dragon Fu Tu, and the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai has sent a series of materials collected before to lingbing peak, such as all kinds of dragon blood, dragon bone, dragon pill and so on.


    At this time, Qi Yu said to heilongshi, "I''m not going to let you be the spirit of qianlongshutu, but let you be its master - the real master. Do you know what it means?"


    Helongshi shook his head. He didn''t understand what Qiyu meant.


    Since Qi Yu had to work hard to refine a dragon weapon, Qi Yu was the master of Qianlong Fu Tu. Was he just a weapon?


    "As I said before, if you are allowed to be an instrument, how different are you from staying in the dragon''s death knell?" Qi Yu laughs, "let you be the master of Qianlong futu. It''s to make your" utensils "and" spirits "one. Utensils are like a part of your body, like the blood and bone of human beings!"


    "Is Qi and spirit in one? Like the blood and bone of a fellow man? " Heilongshi seems to understand the key point after the experience.


    Most of the spirit of the magic weapon is born from the spirit of the magic weapon. Therefore, the magic weapon is regarded as a house, and the spirit of the magic weapon is the long-term tenant of the house. It can use the house for a long time, but it does not mean that it has ownership of the house. Only the owner of the magic weapon can fully own the ownership of this magic weapon!


    However, there is another possibility for the spirit to be the real master of the magic weapon


    Instrument and spirit in one!


    In this way, the refiner of magic weapon will give up the master''s position.


    But it''s almost impossible for anyone to do such a thing.


    Except for Qiyu!


    Because Qi Yu didn''t care that he had to have absolute control over the magic weapon, just like he did for Fu Jian: why do you have to control the sword? Why can''t you control people with the sword?


    Similarly, why do you have to control the magic weapon by yourself? What''s wrong with letting the spirit completely control it?


    Only by giving the spirit more initiative can his enthusiasm be fully mobilized. In this way, the magic weapon can transform faster, because he will find a way to transform and upgrade himself.


    Qiyu''s idea is naturally good.


    Heilongshi was also aware of this. His admiration for him was like a continuous River, because he had never heard of such a generous master of magic weapon, who directly refined the magic weapon and gave it to the spirit, and then helped the spirit and the magic weapon "integrate".


    After knowing Qiyu''s idea, heilongshi began to help Qiyu prepare for the refining of qianlongfutu.


    Originally, Qi Yu''s cultivation in the foundation period should be relatively reluctant to quench the spirit weapon, but when he saw Qi Yu urging the spirit fire, the black dragon master was dumbfounded. The power of the spirit fire was so powerful that he didn''t know how much stronger it was than the true fire quenching of the Yuan infant monks!


    Later, when Qi Yu''s thunder power was released, he was even more shocked. He also knew that Qi Yu had no problem in refining the thousand dragon Fu Tu¡ª¡ª


    This guy is a "luxury" smelter!


    With the tempering of thunder and fire, it''s natural to get twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, Qi Yu is very familiar with the refining of Qianlong futu, as if he had been refining it before. This makes the black dragon master even more confused. He thinks, what is the Holy Spirit of Qi Xianshi? Can he easily refine the spirit weapons of the dragon clan?


    See all kinds of dragon materials are put into the magic fire one by one, and then the materials are refined and inlaid together, and gradually you can see the rudiment of a ten foot high thousand dragon Fu Tu.


    Ten feet high, but still just the rudiment?


    That''s right, because all the materials of Qianlong futu are taken from the real dragon, so the combination of these materials after quenching is very huge.


    For a time, lingbing peak, Baoguang Dasheng!

 Chapter 957

    If it had not been for the great battle to protect the mountain and suppress the strong Baoguang, many people would have coveted the Qianlong futu before it appeared.


    If you let the friars of Kuafu mountain know that Qi Yu is refining the thousand dragon Fu Tu, I''m afraid that he will be furious, so he will attack Qingtai Xianzong with all his strength.


    Although Qiyu has consumed thousands of pieces of real dragon materials, the thousand dragon Fu Tu is only ten feet high, because it''s just a rudiment.


    The true thousand dragon floating slaughter, however, depends on the slaughter of more real dragons for blood sacrifice.


    Cut seven dragons to become a level one butcher!


    That is to say, every time the thousand dragon Fu Tu kills a dragon, the "Fu Tu" will increase by one level, and its power will naturally increase by one level.


    However, in fact, the more layers there are, the more real dragons need to be slaughtered. It''s just the beginning to chop seven dragons into a first-class Fu Tu!


    At this time, the fledgling of Qianlong futu was formed. Qi Yu let the black dragon master return to his place, and then gathered the aura of heaven and earth and Qingtai immortal sect, wrote a "dragon amulet" in the air, and hit Qianlong futu.


    It seems like a "dragon", but in fact, it is just like a real dragon. It has the essence of a real dragon


    Dragon can be big and small, can rise and hide; The larger is the cloud, the smaller is the hidden form; Rising is soaring in the universe, hidden is hidden in the waves.


    This is the dragon!


    It''s not a boa constrictor with a long horn or a real dragon with five claws!


    Dragon, ever changing! Can rise can hide!


    This dragon talisman integrates the essence and spirit of the Dragon into it, and then it is put into the thousand dragon Fu Tu by Qi Yu.


    All of a sudden, the Qianlong Fu Tu has a spirit and a "dragon nature", and the black dragon man in the Qianlong Fu Tu suddenly becomes a real dragon, and becomes a "local dragon" completely integrated with Qianlong Fu Tu.


    As a result, the thousand dragon Fu Tu became the "body" of the black dragon man, just like a finger in the arm!


    This is the unity of Qi and spirit!


    Black dragon Shi suddenly felt the surging power of his whole body, which was no less than the power of the later friars of jiedan!


    However, the "body" of heilongshi is a magic weapon. We can imagine how strong it is.


    A thousand dragons have been slaughtered!


    Qi Yu is ready to go to Kuafu mountain world immediately.


    As soon as he came down from lingbing peak, Qi Yu saw Lin Xiaobao.


    I thought Lin Xiaobao had left, but I didn''t know why she was still there.


    Seeing Qi Yu''s surprised eyes, Lin Xiaobao handed Qi Yu his mobile phone. There was a video in the mobile phone, which looked like the sea area of Kuafu mountain. There were countless demons and sea animals on the sea, and he didn''t know that there were hundreds of thousands of them. He was the leader of a gold armour general. He was as powerful as a god general, and his body was more than ten meters high. He named himself to challenge and kill Qi Yu!


    "Who is this guy? It looks like a guy with a simple head and well-developed limbs Qi Yu doesn''t think so. It''s impossible for him to challenge by name, so he has to fight.


    "Don''t look down on him." Lin Xiaobao reminded, "this is a video shot by satellite. This guy is called" dragon general ". It''s said that he is the most powerful general in Kuafu mountain."


    "What did he challenge me to do?" Qi Yu doesn''t understand. He should have no personal grudge with this guy.


    "Oh... They really have a target!" Lin Xiaobao even laughed, "I heard that you offended Princess Feiyang of the dragon clan, but he is a firm supporter of Princess Feiyang!"


    "Long Feiyang''s pursuer?" Qi Yushen said, "that can be explained clearly - well, if you can, tell him, I''ll meet him in Kuafu mountain world!"


    "Are you going to Kuafu mountain?" Lin Xiaobao said, "are you going to connect Kuafu mountain world and lava world directly? It''s a big deal. You''re going to implement it right now? "


    "Yes, it''s going to be implemented soon. It''s going to be hot to strike iron, or it won''t be interesting." Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao, "if we wait for the dragon clan and demon Xiu in Kuafu mountain to make a comeback, it will be us."


    Long Kuiyi, long Feiyang, etc. left with hatred. They hated Junyu and even the people in the world. Once they came back again, there would be a bloodbath. So Qiyu would not wait. He had to take action first¡ª¡ª


    It''s better to start first!


    "If you want to go, I''ll go too!" Lin Xiaobao suddenly said to Qi Yu.


    "In this world, you can still fight, you can --"


    "If you have to know a reason - because only when you fight can I go with you!" Lin Xiaobao gave Qi Yu a reason.


    Although this reason is almost unreasonable, it is sufficient.


    Qi Yu knows that what he owes Lin Xiaobao is never clear, because without Lin Xiaobao, the fate of Qi Yu and his family will end in tragedy.


    Since Lin Xiaobao gave Qiyu the chance to change his own and his family''s fate, how could Qiyu watch her fate go to tragedy?


    Maybe, Qiyu may not be able to walk with her, but at least in the fight, they can trust and rely on each other, he and she can walk together!


    "Let''s go together." Qi Yu nodded to Lin Xiaobao with a smile. At this time, there was no need to say anything more.


    Although there is no need to say more, we still need to prepare some materials. No matter Qi Yu or Lin Xiaobao, we must make some preparations.


    "Won''t it be any trouble to take so many things?" When Lin Xiaobao saw that Qi Yu seemed to have prepared a lot of things, he couldn''t help being curious. When I met this guy, I even brought a lot of petals and pollen from the flowers of the thick earth.


    With this posture, it''s not like going to Kuafu mountain to destroy the world, but rather like big bags and small bags preparing to travel.


    "It''s no trouble at all. You can bring more things with you." Qi Yu told Lin Xiaobao that he seemed to understand what she was worried about, so he said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have a place to put these things down naturally. Have a look --"


    Qiyu opened the jingsufulong amulet in his left palm, and a small "wellhead" appeared on his palm. Then he saw that Qiyu put all these things in.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xiaobao was stunned: "this is... A small dimensional space?"


    "Well... Practitioners call it Xumi mustard - the magic weapon of space." Qi Yu nodded his head slightly. In fact, dimensional space, xumizaku and space magic weapon all have the same meaning.


    Jing Su Fu Long Fu is one of the few true Fu, and long Lingqing Ming has become a golden elixir. Qi Yu has built his foundation with Fengwen Fu, so the power of the true Fu will naturally increase.


    The ability of space magic weapon is just one of them.


    The real power of Zhenfu is far more than that!


    In the hands of the real master of Fu Dao, the power of the real Fu can release is far more than many powerful spirit tools.


    "The magic weapon of space? Ok... I just want to know how many things can be put in it? " Lin Xiaobao asked curiously.


    "There is no definite limit to the size of the space, which is mainly related to my cultivation level. If my cultivation level has been improved, then there is no limit to the size of the space. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you want to bring some snacks in your spare time besides the necessities you need in battle."


    "You said that!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 958

    Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao left Qingtai Xianzong.


    The destination, of course, is Kuafu mountain world.


    When he left, he almost didn''t disturb anyone. Qi Yu just told Mo Qingtong.


    When Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao disappear in the teleportation array, Mo Xiaomo appears on Dancao peak and says to Mo Qingtong who is busy: "hum... That Lin Xiaobao has gone to a different world with his brother-in-law and master! I said, "sister, are you not worried at all?"


    "What am I worried about?" Mo Qingtong said, "Qi Yu told me what he and Lin Xiaobao would do in Kuafu mountain world."


    "Then you believe it all?" Mo small Mo shrivels mouth to say.


    "Although I haven''t been to Kuafu mountain world, I''ve heard the adventure teams talk about it many times. It''s not a romantic place. It''s dangerous. Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao go to Kuafu mountain world just to resolve the crisis. What''s there to worry about. You little girl, you don''t study hard all day... What are you worried about doing these things? It''s not your turn to worry about these things! " Mo Qingtong educated his younger sister.


    "If I don''t worry, my brother-in-law and master will become a master completely!" Mo Xiaomo protested, "sister, I think your EQ is really low enough. Can''t you see that Lin Xiaobao is really your biggest threat?"


    "You know what!" Mo Qingtong said, "you only know how to worry about our feelings. Don''t you worry about the safety of Qi Yu?"


    "But... He''s... He''s very good. What else can he do?" Mo Xiaomo asked suspiciously.


    "So you don''t worry! But I''m worried! "


    Mo Qingtong sighed, "every time I go to some dangerous places and do some dangerous tasks, I am very worried, but I know that he has to go, because if he doesn''t go, many people, even us, will have problems, and he would rather carry them down alone. But every time I let him face danger, I feel remorse - I can''t fight with him when he''s fighting alone! Even if I fight with him, I can''t share it with him. I can only become his burden. So, if he goes to a very dangerous place, I would rather Lin Xiaobao accompany him, because I know Lin Xiaobao can be his trusted comrade in arms! You can share it for him, or even for him -- "


    Speaking of this, Mo Qingtong suddenly stopped. In fact, she wanted to say that she knew that Lin Xiaobao could even die for Qi Yu!


    So Mo Qingtong thinks that she hopes Qiyu can return safely from the dangerous place, so she would rather have Lin Xiaobao go with him!


    Mo Qingtong understood this truth, but Mo Xiaomo was too young to understand.


    When you love someone, you should think for him sometimes, and even know how to let go sometimes. But how many people understand this truth?


    Even if you know this, how many people can do it?


    Mo Qingtong is a rational woman, so she can understand a lot of things.


    As long as Mo Xiaomo, in Mo Qingtong''s eyes, she is just a child.


    As a result, Mo Xiaomo was a little annoyed with his sister''s view of himself and yelled, "sister, you are not allowed to look at me like a child! I''ve grown up! What''s more, you don''t think the relationship between you and your brother-in-law is as simple as I think, but I think the relationship is the relationship, just like and don''t like. Why do you need to think so complicated! Since he likes you and you like him, there should be no third party! "


    "When did Lin Xiaobao become a third party? She just wants to be the comrade in arms of Qiyu! What''s more, she accompanied Qiyu to Kuafu mountain. At least I didn''t have to worry about Qiyu''s safety. " Mo Qingtong doesn''t seem to want to entangle on this issue, "you little girl, how many times have I told you, don''t think wildly! Don''t think about it¡ª¡ª By the way, are you ok? If you feel OK, you can do something meaningful with taoxiaoxi. "


    "Who says I have nothing to do?" Mo Xiaomo stares at Mo Qingtong, "peach Creek and I have been busy all the time. Now we are endorsing the school''s" mortal students "to help those helpless mortal students. As you know, my brother-in-law and master are also doing such things, right? "


    It turns out that taoxiaoxi and Mo Xiaomo, mainly taoxiaoxi, have been helping those "ordinary students" who have no awakening ability in middle school to tide over the difficulties.


    It''s different from the situation in the University. Although the ability test has been carried out in the middle school, the students are not directly divided into two categories because of one ability test. However, even so, the result of the ability test in the middle school is still that people are divided into groups, which is probably similar to the previous division of excellent students and inferior students.


    Although it is not as clear as the division in the University, the endurance of middle school students is also lower, so many students can''t bear it. Naturally, they need more encouragement and help. The most important thing is to establish more confidence, and this is what taoxiaoxi is doing.


    Taoxiaoxi used to be a girl star, but the family she was born into decided that she didn''t have the feeling of being superior. On the contrary, she only had the sadness of being born in a low-level family, so she knew what human suffering was and what it was like to struggle. Because of this, she will extend a helping hand to those ordinary students, hoping to inspire them and let them have more hope for the future! Have more confidence in yourself!


    As for Mo Xiaomo, she was born in the declining guwu family since she was a child. Although she is a declining guwu family, she is also a guwu family, so she won''t feel much about the ability test, just to help taoxiaoxi.


    Mo Qingtong knew what they were doing, and sometimes he would give them some help. In fact, the so-called help was to provide some spirit liquid and Yuan Dan to some ordinary students who still had potential and confidence, hoping to harden their bodies and step on the road of practice. Even if you can''t step into the path of practice, at least you can have a little more self-protection ability after quenching your body.


    "Well, I know what you''re here for." Mo Qingtong gave Mo Xiaomo the prepared spirit liquid and Yuan Dan, "save a little, the cultivation resources are still very scarce."


    "I see. I''ll help you plant lingcao next time." Mo Xiaomo laughs and takes over Lingye and Yuandan. At this time, she wants to go back to Jincheng and taoxiaoxi to help those ordinary students who have no support. Now Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi seem to be their "idols". Mo Xiaomo actually likes this feeling.


    As for the matter of brother-in-law and master, Mo Xiaomo has left it behind for the time being.


    Looking at his sister happily down the mountain, Mo Qingtong couldn''t help sighing: "it''s good to be young. It seems that there will never be any trouble..."

 Chapter 959

    Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao entered the world of Kuafu mountain.


    Both of them are low-key and have not attracted the attention of others.


    Of course, in fact, people who enter the world of Kuafu mountain come here to experience treasure hunting, not to travel or do other things.


    Because it''s not safe here!


    It''s not safe at all!


    As soon as you enter the Kuafu mountain world, you can hear the roar of explosions, the roars of demon repair and monsters, and the screams of some people around you


    This is the battlefield!


    It''s not a battlefield filled with smoke!


    This is a strange battlefield full of high-tech nuclear mushrooms and the magic weapon of the cultivator!


    Such a battlefield is more terrible than a battlefield filled with gunpowder.


    In the battlefield of the era of human civilization, at least a little human nature can be felt, such as not killing prisoners of war, not killing civilians, not killing children, and so on. The rules reflecting human nature still exist, but in the Kuafu mountain world, no human nature can be felt here. There is only blood and fire, only killing and being killed.


    Every team entering here is randomly sent around by the transmission array, and they are trying their best to find a way to kill them, because they must first make sure that they can earn the "toll" of the space transmission array, and then they can say the harvest of this trip.


    Therefore, everyone is very busy, and if they relax a little bit, they will probably become the target of monster and demon cultivation.


    Seeing such a scene, Lin Xiaobao said to Qi Yu: "it''s very lively. I hope it''s always so lively here. However, it seems that our activity space has been compressed a lot? "


    Lin Xiaobao is worthy of being an expert in this field. He just saw the problem at a glance. Now the activity space of human adventure teams in Kuafu mountain world has been compressed a lot, because there are more and more powerful demon repair around. If some powerful adventure teams didn''t use nuclear mushrooms to deter some big demons, I''m afraid the situation would be more and more severe.


    You know, this is the same situation that the enchantment array is arranged near the space transmission array, which makes the big demons in Kuafu mountain unable to lock the exact location of the space transmission array. Otherwise, this "Kuafu peak" will be destroyed by the big demons before long.


    "Now, it''s not too late." Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao, "the big demons around here haven''t locked the specific location of the teleportation array. They can''t destroy our space teleportation array for the time being, let alone control the location of the space teleportation array."


    Qi Yu is quite confident in his own space transmission array. He built the space transmission array here not to facilitate the demon cultivation of Kuafu mountain world, but to facilitate the alien people of the earth world to enter here to experience and play treasure.


    Now, the movable space around the teleportation array is gradually compressed, which means that the risk of these adventure teams has become greater and greater. If this situation can not be improved, the number of casualties of the adventurer team in the earth world will inevitably increase, and the good situation created before will naturally change, and many strange people''s enthusiasm for adventure in Kuafu mountain world will be greatly reduced.


    Qi Yu expected this, so he quickly entered the Kuafu mountain world, and came with Qianlong Fu Tu.


    After entering the world of Kuafu mountain, Qiyu threw out Qianlong futu.


    There were many wars in the vicinity of the space teleportation array, among which a large number of Jiaolong and real dragon were slaughtered. It can be said that their blood was black and yellow. At this time, after Qianlong futu was released, he immediately began to absorb the blood and Qi of the real dragon in this land.


    The black dragon man couldn''t help sighing to Qi Yu: "Qi Xian Shi, you are so far sighted. This place is really suitable for refining Qianlong Fu Tu! By the way, there''s so much real dragon Qi that you and Miss Lin can absorb. "


    Although heilongshi is no longer a spirit, he is the real master of qianlongfutu, but he believes that the reason why he can have today and future is because of Qiyu. So heilongshi thinks that the most wise choice is to follow Qiyu to practice!


    Although heilongshi is not a weapon, and his magic weapon does not belong to Qiyu, he knows his position and that he should be a follower of Qiyu. Otherwise, black dragon thinks his end will not be very good.


    As a valet, the black dragon man must embody his value and the value of a thousand dragons. Therefore, the black dragon man can at least absorb the Qi of a real dragon and temper his body for Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao.


    Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao are still at the foundation stage of cultivation. They need to make a lot of accumulation for jiedan. It''s really a good way to temper their bodies with the Qi of the real dragon.


    But Qi Yu didn''t come here to refine himself, but to connect the two worlds of Kuafu mountain and lava.


    It''s not too complicated for Qiyu. It''s even easier than building a space transmission array. Even the people of the kuafushan dragon clan know that they can temporarily connect the kuafushan world and the earth world through a spirit weapon.


    Although Qi Yu thinks that long Kuiyi''s method is a little simple, crude and primitive, if he simply pursues destructive power, the simple, crude and primitive method may be better.


    Long Di long Kui once said that when he returned to the earth world, he would bloody suppress Qi Yu and the people around him, but Qi Yu would not let long Kui have this opportunity¡ª¡ª


    Qiyu should not only connect Kuafu mountain and lava world, but also let Kuafu mountain world have no peace from this fact!


    Long Kui thought that he could enter the earth world immediately and retaliate against the people around him? It''s just a dream!


    When heilongshi began to collect and refine the Qi of the real dragon by using Qianlong Fu Tu, Qi Yu began to "create channels".


    Since the beginning of the movement of heaven and earth, there are many space cracks in the earth world and other worlds. These space cracks are actually a kind of space channel, but this kind of space channel is not stable.


    Stable space channel. That''s the space transport array.


    Qiyu is not a stable space channel, it is a more chaotic space channel!


    So when Qi Yu used the space array to sense and capture a space crack, he began to inject the Dragon Qi of Kuafu mountain world into it, constantly expanding the space crack.


    Not only that, Qiyu also asked heilongshi to stir up qianlongfutu completely. On the spot, he absorbed all kinds of raw materials from Kuafu mountain, transformed them into pure dragon Qi, and then injected them into the space cracks again.


    "Qiyu, you are constantly expanding this space crack. What does that mean? Don''t you want to build a stable channel between the two worlds? " Lin Xiaobao was puzzled by his behavior.


    "A stable channel? no The chaotic space passage is what we need! " Since the demon practitioners of Kuafu mountain world can bring chaos to the earth world, why can''t he return the same way?


    Qiyu has made clear a lot of things, especially the space crack, which can easily cause the strong to feel. In particular, many big demons and powerful monsters in Kuafu mountain are eager to enter the earth world through various space channels.


    The existence of space cracks is just like the attraction of decaying corpses to flies.


    Not long after, many demons and beasts began to gather around Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao.

 Chapter 960

    Feel the wave of space crack.


    Some big demons think that they can leave Kuafu mountain world and go to the earth world that many people covet.


    In the eyes of the powerful demon practitioners, the earth world is a good place: the growing aura, the expanding land, the awakening of various rare creatures and resources... And the fat and weak human beings, whether they are establishing orthodoxy or rule in the earth world, are very good places. Not to mention, it is said that there are many secrets hidden in the earth world.


    These big demons in Kuafu mountain just can''t wait, because if they enter the earth world earlier, it means that they can carve up more resources and get more benefits.


    At present, the spatial overlap between the world of Kuafu mountain and the world of the earth is only in the sea area of Kuafu mountain, but this place is naturally controlled by the powerful dragon people of Kuafu mountain, and at most only the monks of jiedan period can enter and leave at present.


    Kuafu mountain world is very vast, even more vast than the earth world, so there are many powerful demons and beasts that can only consider entering the earth world through other channels.


    So, now that there is a space crack that is about to grow, how can these big demons of Kuafu mountain miss the opportunity?


    Under the control of Qiyu, the space cracks have become larger and larger.


    It seems that some demons and monsters can''t bear it any longer. They even want to rush into the space cracks. As a result, they have been suppressed and refined by Qianlong putu before they get close to the space cracks.


    At this time, Qianlong Fu Tu didn''t show its terrible side. It was just like a small tower standing beside Qiyu. The black dragon man was sitting in the tower. This magic weapon didn''t seem to be very powerful. However, as long as the little demons and Demons near here were involved in Qianlong Fu Tu, they were directly suppressed and refined, and then became a part of Qianlong Fu Tu!


    As a matter of fact, Qianlong futu has been "rooted" here, and Qianlong futu''s own killing array has been launched, so Qi Yu doesn''t even need to set up any enchanting array or killing array around him.


    Those demons and beasts who enter Qianlong futu are either directly refined into vitality and absorbed by Qianlong futu, or suppressed and imprisoned in Qianlong futu. They can only "convert" to the believers of Qianlong futu, and use their vitality and cultivation to support Qianlong futu and become a part of Qianlong futu!


    Futu originally means "pagoda".


    Among the thousand dragons, heilongshi is an "evil Abbot". Other demons and beasts involved in it are just like believers.


    If you convert, you must contribute everything to Qianlong futu and make full efforts to support it!


    If you don''t convert, then you will contribute your own blood essence, vitality and even everything, and be completely swallowed up by the thousand dragons!


    Therefore, if you want to get close to the little demons and monsters here, you will not only have no chance to enter the space cracks, but will be directly involved in the Qianlong Fu Tu, which will strengthen the power of Qianlong Fu Tu, which is equivalent to indirectly strengthening the power of Qiyu and Lin Xiaobao.


    "It seems that the task is not too hard." At this time, Lin Xiaobao said with a smile to Qi Yu that he thought this passage between the two worlds would be a very difficult task, but now it seems to be very easy and easy, and even has some small benefits.


    "It''s not the hard time yet." Qi Yu smiles. It''s just the beginning. Lin Xiaobao doesn''t know the fatal attraction of this space crack to many demons and beasts. It''s like opening a skylight without iron bars for prisoners in prison. Who doesn''t want to seize the opportunity to escape from here?


    Sure enough, although a lot of demons and monsters who tried to make this space crack idea were involved in the Qianlong Fu Tu, it did not frighten those demons and monsters'' strong desire for this gradually expanding space crack¡ª¡ª


    The larger the space crack is, the higher the possibility of safely reaching a different world through this crack is!


    There are also some big demons with foresight and ability, but they are thinking about whether they can turn this space crack into their own private property. In that case, they can quickly establish a huge force.


    So, a space crack has made many people have different ideas.


    However, the existence of Qianlong Fu Tu directly killed a lot of demon Xiu''s ambition. The more demon Xiu coveted the space crack, the more demon Xiu and monster buried in Qianlong Fu Tu.


    Finally, a big demon couldn''t help it. A huge green claw came out and directly grabbed Qianlong futu!


    The big demon''s eyes are still fierce. He even sees that this space crack may be the bait, and the Qianlong futu is the hidden place of the killing opportunity.


    Worthy of being a big demon in the middle of jiedan!


    However, after all, the big demon overestimated its strength and underestimated the horror of Qianlong Fu tu. the blue claw had already grasped the top of Qianlong Fu Tu''s tower and seemed to want to capture Qianlong Fu Tu directly.


    However, the control of Qianlong Fu Tu is not in Qi Yu''s hands, but in Heilong Shi. Qianlong Fu Tu is Heilong Shi''s body! How could he tolerate Qianlong futu being captured by other friars?


    Boom!


    Qianlong futu suddenly soared into the air and hit the big blue hand directly. With the fierce roar, the big blue hand was directly smashed!


    What''s more, Qianlong futu seems to feel something. A black shadow of the Dragon comes out of it and strikes in the direction of the master of the blue hand.


    Boom


    Not far away from the mountain, there was a huge roar. The powerful force even destroyed half of the mountain. The owner of the blue hand finally stopped hiding his whereabouts. Then he saw a huge green bull with three horns on his head leaping up from the mountain, standing high, and bumping into Qianlong futu from a height of 1000 meters.


    It turned out to be a Jindan demon king cultivated by a green ox!


    No wonder the temper is so hot!


    The demon king in the middle of jiedan''s life, his strength can''t be underestimated. This guy''s huge body is just like a hill. With the help of the high-altitude momentum, it seems that he is going to smash Qianlong Fu Tu.


    The black dragon urged Qianlong Fu Tu to meet him directly.


    In the past, as an instrument spirit, heilongshi could also activate the bell. However, as an instrument spirit, heilongshi could not really exert all the power of the bell, because heilongshi was not the real master of the bell, and he did not have enough energy to activate the 3000 killing array of the bell.


    However, after the "combination of instrument and spirit" between heilongshi and Qianlong Fu Tu, they can easily mobilize the power of Qianlong Fu Tu, and it''s very, very easy. It''s really as simple as an armchair!

 Chapter 961

    Boom


    The huge qingniu collided with Qianlong Fu Tu and made a deafening sound. However, this qingniu did not destroy Qianlong Fu Tu, on the contrary, its three horns were directly embedded into Qianlong Fu Tu.


    In fact, this green ox has been "sucked" in by Qianlong Fu Tu, and the "strange" demon repair and monsters in heilongshi and Qianlong Fu Tu are trying their best to "surpass" this green ox.


    Triangle green bull whispers that it''s not good. Just a moment later, his head is sucked into Qianlong futu. Then he sees that the black dragon is trying his best to urge Qianlong futu. The whole Qianlong futu is full of shining runes.


    In addition to the black dragon, there are many demons and beasts in the thousand dragon Fu Tu, all of them are solemn and just. They are concentrating on giving their strength and accomplishments to the black dragon and assisting the black dragon to suppress the three horned green cattle.


    "Hey... You stupid guys dare to help outsiders to suppress the demon king! Be careful that the demon king will kill you all The triangle green ox roared, but all the demons and beasts in the thousand dragons'' floating slaughter seemed to become Buddhas on the spot, so they couldn''t wake up at all.


    At this time, heilongshi said to triangle qingniu, "qingniu, you don''t have to struggle. You are just like them. Among the thousand dragons, you are your final belonging! When I become an immortal in the future, you can also get detachment! "


    "Presumptuous! You are just a little spirit, dare to be arrogant in front of me! I am the king of the golden elixir Qingniu thinks that heilongshi is just a small spirit, and he is not qualified to be arrogant in front of the Jindan demon king.


    In the past, the black dragon had no arrogant ability to face a Jindan demon king, especially when the black dragon was a weapon alone, it was actually quite fragile. Only relying on powerful magic weapon, can it have powerful power. But the problem is that it is almost impossible for the spirit to become the real master of the magic weapon.


    Because of this, helongshi thinks that Qiyu is really great, and it''s really worth him to follow and serve!


    As for the three horned qingniu, although he is the king of Jindan demon, how about the king of Jindan demon in the face of the current black dragon?


    The thousand dragon Fu Tu is made of pure dragon bones, dragon blood and even dragon elixir. It is said that the quality of thousand dragon Fu Tu is extremely high. After it is made into magic weapon by magic fire and thunder, it is even more powerful.


    If the triangle green bull didn''t bump into Qianlong futu, maybe heilongshi couldn''t help it, but the problem is that this guy just "got into the corner" and bumped into Qianlong futu straightly.


    All kinds of dragon killing arrays have already started to work in Qianlong Fu tu. although the Qianlong Fu Tu is just taking shape, sparrow has all kinds of small five viscera, and there are almost no flaws in all kinds of attack and defense array of magic weapon. After triangle qingniu is trapped in it, unless it can directly break the Qianlong Fu Tu, it is impossible to escape.


    In a short time, the triangle green bull found something wrong, it immediately said: "you... You are not a weapon? It''s just that if the spirit comes to activate this spirit weapon, it can''t be so powerful, and there can''t be no flaw at all! "


    Heilongshi finally gained a sense of satisfaction that he had never felt before. He said with a smile, "of course, I''m not a spirit - I''m the master of this magic weapon!"


    "This is even more impossible!" Triangle green bull roared, "if you are the master of the magic weapon, then whose is it?"


    "Mine, of course." Heilongshi said with a smile, "my boss is willing to let me become the master of magic weapon by the way of the combination of weapon and spirit, so you really won''t be wronged today."


    "The unity of instrument and spirit? Let Qi Ling be the master of magic weapon? Would anyone be so stupid? How could this happen? Even let me run into it Triangle green Bull has a feeling of collapse. The so-called "unity of weapon and spirit" is a kind of legend. I didn''t expect that it would come across it today, and even hit it directly!


    "Ha ha... So you won''t be wronged. Come on... Qingniu demon king, you are also the Jindan demon king. Why don''t you convert to me and understand the way of heaven together in the future? " Heilongshi felt that he was more and more like a magic wand. He always tricked these powerful demons to join his camp and live in the thousand dragons.


    "I am the king of the golden elixir!" Triangle green bull said angrily, "I''d rather explode the golden elixir than take advantage of you!"


    "Why? Why bother? " Black dragon continued to brainwash triangle green bull, "I know you are the king of Jindan demon, and you have the ability to self explode Jindan, but you are really willing to self explode Jindan and give up all your accomplishments at once? What''s more, as you already know, I''m a special existence of "the unity of spirit and instrument". You can''t hurt me unless you destroy Qianlong futu. But the problem is that the material of Qianlong futu is so strong that even if you are really self exploding gold elixir, there is probably no way to cause substantial damage to this magic weapon! "


    When he said this, the black dragon had a feeling of elation, which was a feeling he had never had before. At least when he was the spirit of the dragon''s death knell, he had a feeling of "humility".


    As an instrument, victory belongs to the master; He is just the "housekeeper" of magic weapon, even a servant!


    Triangle qingniu really has no way to face this powerful and high spirited black dragon man. Just as the black dragon man said, does the magnificent qingniu demon king have to choose the golden elixir to explode? Do you have to choose one hundred?


    The most important thing is that even the self explosion of the golden elixir can not bring any substantial damage to Qianlong Fu Tu, so what''s the meaning of the self explosion of the golden elixir?


    It''s better to simply convert!


    Although triangle qingniu thinks it''s a bit of a coward to convert to the black dragon, it''s better to live in a cowardly way than to blow himself up.


    As a result, the triangle qingniu became the first "believer" of the golden elixir in Qianlong Fu Tu.


    With one more Jindan believer, heilongshi suddenly felt that the strength of the whole Qianlong Fu Tu had been improved. He couldn''t help saying to Qi Yu, "Qi Xianshi, the Qianlong Fu tu you have refined is really powerful. Even the Jindan demon king can be subdued!"


    "It''s inevitable to subdue the Jindan demon king - Qianlong Fu Tu, which can be called the first weapon of the dragon clan." Qiyu said with a smile, "you continue to suppress and devour more demons and beasts. I''ll need you later!"

 Chapter 962

    Under the deliberate influence of Qiyu, the cracks in the upper space become larger and larger, and the demon repair attracted by it naturally becomes more and more.


    Once such a large space crack is controlled, you can get a lot of benefits from it. You can even use it to form a huge force. As long as it is a powerful demon repair, who is not ready to move when you see such a space crack?


    If it''s not for fear of the strength of Qianlong futu, and the space crack is not stable, I''m afraid I don''t know how many demon kings have come directly to seize the space crack.


    Of course, there are also people who come to discuss directly and want to "borrow" this space crack, and they are actually acquaintances¡ª¡ª


    The Dragon flies!


    It''s not that Kuafu mountain is a big world. Who would have thought that she would be recruited here.


    Long Feiyang didn''t show up, but directly said to Qi Yu with his divine sense: "Qi Xian Shi, although I wish I could kill you now, I can''t imagine that you can capture and control the space cracks. In this case, I can consider talking about cooperation with you."


    "Long Feiyang, let it go." Qi Yu sneered, "what qualifications do you have to talk about cooperation with me? You were beaten up in our world last time, and you have been reprimanded by the family leaders. Now you just want to find opportunities to make contributions, but you think I''m so stupid - cooperation, let long Di long Kui come to talk to me!"


    "You really want to die!" Long Feiyang was obviously enraged and said coldly, "you should know that if the dragon emperor comes here himself, he will kill you on the spot! In front of the friars of Yuan Dynasty, do you think you still have the right to bargain? Only by talking about cooperation with me can you survive. Just think about it! "


    "Ha ha... You Dragon Girl, such a stupid trick can only deceive you Kuafu mountain stupid dragon and stupid demon!" Qi Yu laughed.


    Are you kidding with long Feiyang?


    What''s the matter with Qi Yu here? He''s going to make this Kuafu Mountain World restless! How can we cooperate with long Feiyang.


    "Good! Well, since you have to find your own way to death, don''t blame me - I''ll give you information about your whereabouts and cracks in space, which is also a credit! It''s just that when the strong ones in Yuan Dynasty appeared, you didn''t have any room to change the world. "


    "If you want to make contributions and report to the higher authorities, I can''t wait for you. Just don''t be so fussy!" Qiyu sneers at long Feiyang. He has almost prepared the space crack. Now the time is good. Everything is ready except Dongfeng. If Qiyu wants to open a crazy channel, he still needs to do a crazy thing!


    Long Feiyang is easily angered, because in the world of Kuafu mountain, except for a few dragon elders, few people will offend her. But Qi Yu has angered long Feiyang several times, this time is no exception!


    Long Feiyang originally wanted to pretend to cooperate with Qi Yu, and then seize the control of this space crack, which is a great credit. But unexpectedly, Qi Yu was so cunning that he didn''t give her face at all.


    As a result, long Feiyang simply passed on the news of Qiyu and the space crack to long Kuiyi, the Dragon Emperor. Although long Feiyang was reprimanded by long Kuiyi for what happened before, long Feiyang was still favored in the family after all. If this news made long Feiyang make contributions, she would soon be the beloved princess in the past.


    Although Qiyu showed great indifference, he was nervous. He had reminded Lin Xiaobao to be ready to run at any time.


    The friars in Yuan Dynasty are not small. Besides, they are also long Xiu in Yuan Dynasty. Qi Yu dare not fight with others now.


    However, a crazy thing Qiyu wants to do, but he still needs a big dragon to help!


    After the news of long Feiyang was sent out, about a few minutes later, Qi Yu felt a strong breath approaching quickly, and even the demon practitioners peeping around suddenly became nervous.


    "Master Qi Xian, here comes long Kui!" Black dragon Shi reminds Qi Yu for the first time that he is quite familiar with the breath of long Kui Yi. After all, long Kui Yi used to be his master.


    "Well - come on!" Qi Yu said that he also needs a strong man in Yuan infant period to help him complete the final crazy action.


    "Qiyu - it''s true that heaven has its way, if you don''t go, hell has no way, you can break in!" As soon as long Kui met Qi Yu, he really hated him to the bone. He came directly to Qi Yu. His strong murderous spirit and the authority of the friars in Yuan infant period directly covered Qi Yu!


    "Long Kuiyi, I''m here to kill you!" Qi Yu said with a smile, "you earth Dragons of Kuafu mountain are really insulting the names of the dragon people!"


    Earth Dragon?


    Maybe only Qi Yu dared to speak to long Kui in such a tone, and long Kui Yi didn''t want to let Qi Yu live for a moment. He directly urged the Dragon knell to attack Qi Yu, and the other hand was to grasp the space crack!


    If there is such a space crack, plus the Dragon death knell, long Kuiyi thinks it is still possible for him to open a channel to the earth world, so as to restore his damaged reputation!


    However, when longkui urged Tianlong death knell, heilongshi also urged Qianlong futu to meet him. Heilongshi must not let longkui hurt Qiyu, although heilongshi was not sure that he could block Tianlong death knell!


    However, Qi Yu has confidence in black dragon!


    If Qianlong Fu Tu can''t play its due role, why should Qiyu spare no effort to refine Qianlong Fu Tu, and why should he become a black dragon warrior?


    This thousand dragon pagoda is not only the first weapon to kill the dragon, but also has a restraining effect on other dragon magic weapons!


    Especially the Dragon knell. The black dragon man himself is the spirit of the Dragon knell. Naturally, he knows everything about the Dragon knell very well. Today''s Dragon death knell has lost its spirit. Even if it is urged by long Kui, its strength is only 50% of what it used to be!


    Boom


    After the black dragon man met him with a thousand dragons, the two magic weapons suddenly collided.


    Although Tianlong''s death knell looks much bigger than Qianlong''s Fu Tu, at the moment of the confrontation between the two sides, it''s just an equal situation. Even there are a few cracks on the surface of Tianlong''s death knell


    How could that be!


    Longkui was shocked. Although Tianlong death knell had lost its spirit, it was still a powerful magic weapon of the dragon clan. Otherwise, it would have been abandoned by longkui, but I didn''t expect that it would have been lost to this humble magic weapon.


    However, long Kuiyi thought that it would not affect the overall situation. As long as he controlled the space crack, he would kill Qi Yu and take away this strange magic weapon.


    Long Kuiyi thought Qianlong Fu TU was the magic weapon of Qi Yu.

 Chapter 963

    Although long Kuiyi wanted to kill Qi Yu in the first time, what he needed most was the space crack, so his dragon claw was the space crack which was still large.


    However, long Kuiyi''s idea was exactly what Qi Yu thought.


    Qi Yu didn''t even want to fight with long Kui for the control of this space crack. He immediately gave up the control of this space crack, but when he gave up the control, he broke several space runes into the space crack.


    In a moment, the huge space crack became extremely unstable and even began to explode.


    Long Kui was so surprised that he didn''t care to deal with Qi Yu, so he tried his best to control the space crack.


    In long Kuiyi''s opinion, since Qiyu can control a space crack, he certainly can. He can even turn this space crack into a stable space passage.


    However, where did long Kuiyi know that it was all in Qi Yu''s calculation - Qi Yu deliberately used the space crack to attract the attention of the strong people in Kuafu mountain world, and then waited for the other party to snatch it, so he could detonate the "powder magazine" directly. Unexpectedly, he attracted long Kuiyi.


    Long Kuiyi thought it was a good opportunity to seize the space crack, but he got a hot potato. Qi Yu directly detonated the space force of the space crack with "space Rune"!


    This space crack is bigger than other space cracks!


    The power of space is more huge!


    Rune can communicate the power of heaven and earth, also can communicate the power of space.


    Long Kuiyi''s power now is indeed above Qi Yu, but this does not mean that long Kuiyi''s cognition of spatial cracks is above Qi Yu.


    This is Qi Yu''s view of long Kui Yi: the Dragon Emperor?


    It''s just Earth Dragon!


    Facts have proved Qi Yu''s judgment. As soon as long Kuiyi discovered that this space crack seemed to be out of control, and the power of space began to rage, which made long Kuiyi have to use a lot of vigorous Qi to suppress it. Otherwise, long Kuiyi even worried that he would be involved in the space crack of the riot.


    As soon as long Kui noticed something was wrong, he immediately planned to take back the bell and put this space crack in the bell to suppress it.


    After all, there are 3000 killing formations in the Tianlong death knell, which are fully mobilized. How terrifying their power is, it must be able to suppress this space crack, or even completely stabilize it, forming a space passage.


    Long Kuiyi''s idea is pretty good, but he didn''t expect that the Dragon death knell had been "glued" by Qianlong Fu Tu.


    Now, heilongshi is determined to fight with Qi. After Qi Yu''s brainwashing, heilongshi is willing to leave Tianlong death knell. He has no gratitude for the original master, long Kuiyi. Instead, he has hatred for his heart, because heilongshi thinks that Qi Yu really treats him as a monk, while long Kuiyi regards him as a slave!


    It''s also a magic weapon of the dragon clan. If the instrument spirit of Tianlong death knell is still there, longkuiyi can control it flexibly, but the key is that after the instrument spirit of heilongshi left, the new instrument spirit of Tianlong death knell has not yet been conceived; At the same time, although Qianlong futu has just emerged, its magic weapon quality and "the unity of instrument and spirit" are better than Tianlong''s death knell. So even if heilongshi can''t beat Tianlong''s death knell, it''s more than enough to contain Tianlong''s death knell.


    The black dragon man tried his best to control the dragon''s death knell. Long Kui suddenly felt that he had fallen into the trap!


    However, when he thought about it, he thought that Qi Yu was just a friar in the foundation period. Did he really dare to calculate and have the ability to calculate a friar in the Yuan Dynasty? It''s impossible!


    Long Kuiyi is full of doubts, but he can''t let himself fall into danger, so he orders long Feiyang to attack Qiyu and Lin Xiaobao, so that long Kuiyi can spare no effort to suppress the space cracks and the thousand dragons.


    Long Feiyang didn''t expect that Qi Yu could restrain long Kui Yi. She was very surprised. She couldn''t help looking up at him. But at this time, she didn''t dare to disobey long Kui Yi''s order and attack Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao with all her strength!


    Although long Feiyang was only a friar in the early days of jiedan, her accomplishments and strength were far better than those of other jiedan demon kings. As soon as she raised her hand, she released thousands of vigorous Qi swords. With the blessing of the power of the storm, these swords covered Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao with extremely high speed and strange angle.


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao finally realized the danger of this task. She also had an understanding of the strength of long Feiyang


    The strength of this dragon girl is 100 times stronger than her!


    But in the face of long Feiyang, Lin Xiaobao is not afraid, because she often faces her powerful opponents! Such as Yan Donglai, Lin Xiaobao should not be afraid.


    What''s more, Lin Xiaobao knows that what she really does this time is Qiyu. She doesn''t need to compete with Qiyu. What she has to do is not let Qiyu distract her.


    Lin Xiaobao asked himself that this can be done!


    At the same time, Lin Xiaobao wants to know how Qi Yu will deal with long Feiyang, who is more powerful than him?


    Qi meets the thousand sword gang that the Dragon flies. He knows that his body protecting spirit can''t carry them hard, so he urges Kunpeng to change his body and face up to the thousand sword Gang!


    Of course, Qi Yu didn''t commit suicide. He was legendary in the thousand sword Gang!


    Both long Feiyang and Lin Xiaobao felt that Qi Yu''s practice was incredible.


    Although there is a gap between them, the gap is not big, and longfeiyang''s Jiangang was blessed by her natural storm power, so Jiangang''s flight path is more and more chaotic. It''s almost impossible for her to shuttle through it!


    However, Qi Yu''s Kunpeng transformation method is not only fast, but also contains the mysterious changes of Kunpeng. Although long Feiyang has the natural talent of storm, which is extremely rare in the dragon family, if she understands the power of wind, she is still inferior to Kunpeng.


    One day, Mirs rose in the same wind and soared up to 90000 Li!


    Kunpeng is the Lord of the sky!


    Although Qi Yu doesn''t use the storm, Kun Peng''s changed body method is enough to make him feel the flow of wind elements and the gap of dragon flying attack.


    In an instant, Qi Yu had passed through the thousand sword gang of long Feiyang. It seemed that he had already arrived in front of her. He was so flustered that long Feiyang stepped back. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, it was the thousand sword Gang again. This time, it was stronger and faster!


    However, the target of Qi Yu''s attack is not the dragon flying, but the Dragon death knell!


    This is the weakness of long Kuiyi.

 Chapter 964

    Qi Yu forces the dragon to fly, just to attack the Dragon knell.


    Because he knew that there was a fatal flaw in the Dragon knell at this time:


    There is no spirit!


    If there is no spirit, it can''t be called spirit in a strict sense, because spirit is very important at some times!


    Especially in the battle of life and death!


    Although an artifact in the hands of the strong often acts as an auxiliary role, or even does not highlight the role of artifact, but in some specific times, the role of artifact can not be ignored¡ª¡ª


    For example, when the master and magic weapon are separated temporarily!


    Or when the host is too busy!


    Unfortunately, long Kuiyi is now in such a situation: most of his strength and attention are focused on the space crack, because he knows that the space crack can be very useful, but now it is very dangerous.


    Long Kui tried his best to deal with the cracks in the space. He only used a small part of his strength to urge the death knell of Tianlong. With his cultivation level, it should have been out of the way, because there was no weakness for a yuan infant monk to compete with two foundation building monks.


    Even if the weakness of a monk in Yuan Dynasty is obvious, if his opponent is only a monk in foundation period, there will be no weakness at all.


    But Qi Yu is different, so is heilongshi.


    Heilongshi knew Tianlong death knell too well, so he helped Qiyu to hold it down.


    As soon as long Kui focused his attention on the cracks in the space, Qi Yu suddenly attacked Tianlong''s death knell, which was really unexpected to long Kui.


    But long Kui just snorted and said in secret: "after all, it''s just a monk in the foundation period. Do you think you can succeed in sneak attack? Is it possible to make up for the gap between the two realms


    Long Kui didn''t care. He thought his bell could easily block Qi Yu''s attack. However, long Kui never thought that when Qi Yu attacked the bell, he released a strong lightning¡ª¡ª


    God thunder!


    Of course, long Kuiyi is not unfamiliar with the smell of robbing thunder, and he also knows that the most powerful part of the thunder caused by the monk''s natural calamity is that it can hurt people''s spirits, and even make the monk''s soul beat to death.


    The problem is that long Kuiyi''s spirit is on himself. He can''t attach the spirit to the dragon''s death knell. Long Kuiyi can''t help wondering: "what do you want to do when you meet this boy¡ª¡ª No good


    Long Kuiyi is really worthy of being a monk in Yuanying period. At the critical moment, he still understood Qi Yu''s calculation, but it was too late!


    Qi Yu''s Linglei Fu has been launched, and the power of Tianlei has been smashed on the dragon''s death knell!


    Qingtai Xianzong has never lacked any thunder, because Qingtai Xianzong is the holy land of jiedan ferry.


    The power of Qi Yu''s Linglei Fu is also constantly improving. At this time, a lightning strike strikes the dragon''s death knell.


    I only heard "boom ~"!


    Although this thunder didn''t affect the body of the bell, it shattered the divine consciousness left by long Kuiyi in the bell!


    Today''s Dragon death knell has no spirit. Once long Kui Yi''s divine sense is shattered, he can''t control the bell!


    In other words, long Kuiyi lost control of the bell.


    This is the real calculation of Qi Yu!


    That''s the attack!


    In an instant, long Kui felt that his connection with the bell had been cut off, while heilongshi and qianlongfutu rushed to the bell like a hungry wolf, trying to devour and fuse it!


    After all, the Dragon knell is also a powerful magic weapon of the dragon clan. If it is swallowed up by the thousand dragons, it will be the best way for the thousand dragons to transform!


    In heilongshi''s eyes, the Dragon knell at this time is just a piece of fat, so he will not miss it!


    As for long Kui Yi, he was so angry that he wanted to crack his eyes!


    Two times, two times in a row, he was calculated by this mole ant like monk during the foundation period. How can long Kuiyi accept this?


    The first time I lost the spirit!


    Now, we have lost the whole dragon knell!


    The little tycoon in Yuan Dynasty was even calculated by a friar in the foundation period. He couldn''t swallow this evil breath at all.


    Although long Kuiyi felt that the space crack was more and more difficult to suppress at this time, he was eager for revenge. Only by killing Qi Yu could his hatred be eliminated!


    Therefore, long Kuiyi, who was in a rage, didn''t care so much at this time. He just wanted to kill Qi Yu, even if he didn''t have any magic weapon to bear, even if he still needed to divide most of his strength to suppress the space cracks.


    "Ten percent is enough to kill you!" Long Kui roared. As the Dragon Emperor, he was calculated by the little friars during the foundation period. How could the Dragon Emperor swallow this breath?


    "Kill?" Qi Yu laughs. Long Kuiyi has already lost his mind. Don''t he know that he has a "powder magazine" in his hand? At this time, the space crack is out of control. Even the Dragon Emperor can''t suppress it.


    In addition, there are more and more big demons and powerful monsters around. Although they are afraid of the Dragon Emperor''s pressure, they dare not come forward to grab it at this time, but once they have the opportunity, they will not miss the chance to share a share!


    At this time, long Kui attacked Qi Yu as soon as he lost his mind, but only let him enter a rhythm of the chain game.


    "Qianlong futu, what are you waiting for?" Qi Yu cheered to heilongshi that since long Kui Yi had lost his mind, it was the best time for heilongshi to detonate the "powder magazine"!


    Longkui attacks Qiyu with 10% of his strength, but heilongshi attacks the space crack in longkui''s hand with all his strength.


    The thousand dragon pagoda, which has devoured the dragon''s death knell, has not been fully refined, but its power is better. No one knows the dragon''s death knell better than heilongshi, so he can immediately play the power of the dragon''s death knell, integrate it with the thousand dragon pagoda, and attack the space crack in longkui''s hands together!


    Ow


    Qianlong futu attacks with all his strength, just like countless angry dragons roaring, countless dragon shadows roar all over the sky and bump into the space crack in longkui''s hand.


    "Damn it -" long Kuiyi originally intended to use 10% of his strength to kill Qi Yu, and then recapture the Tianlong death knell. Unexpectedly, Qi Yu went to battle with a series of poisonous devices, which not only took away the Tianlong death knell, but also directly let Qianlong Fu Tu attack the space crack!


    At the same time, those big demons who peep in the dark feel that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and they can even get a share from the Dragon Emperor, so they are also out at this time, whether it is to seize the space crack or magic weapon, it is worth fighting!

 Chapter 965

    Boom


    The power of Qianlong futu is completely blasted in that space crack.


    It''s like thousands of dragon shadows have suddenly penetrated into the cracks of space


    Explosion!


    The force of space explodes violently, which breaks through the suppression of longkuiyi!


    "No!" Long Kui was shocked, and the suppression of the space crack was washed away, which means that he may bear the force of space for the first time, or even be swallowed into the space crack!


    If it''s just an ordinary space crack and there''s no space force explosion, even if long Kui is involved in it, he will be transported to another place and another world. Although he may be in a different place, the danger level should not be too high.


    However, at this time, but the force of space explosion, the risk of space cracks to the extreme, this time was involved in the space cracks, basically ten dead! Even the parts of the body will be transported to different places!


    Only at this time did long Kui know how vicious Qi Yu was. This guy is just a chain of poisons. The crack in the space is a bait. Whoever eats will have bad luck! Long Kui not only lost his magic weapon for this, but now the space crack explosion is out of control, long Kui is the first to bear the brunt!


    At this time, where does long Kui have the heart to kill Qi Yu? He is a little giant in Yuan Dynasty. He has a long life. Later, he has plenty of time to clean up Qi Yu. At this time, the most important thing is to get rid of this out of control space crack.


    However, long Kuiyi underestimated the madness of heilongshi. He directly controlled Qianlong futu and Tianlong death knell and ran into the space crack.


    "Crazy!" When long Kui met this guy, he was just crazy. Otherwise, how could he do such a thing and directly hit the space crack with a magic weapon? Was this guy afraid that the world would not be in chaos?


    At this time, those big demons who didn''t know the truth and couldn''t help but swarmed around. They thought they could take advantage of the opportunity¡ª¡ª


    Whether it''s a space crack, a thousand dragon pagoda or a dragon death knell, all these things are good. If you can get one, it''s a pretty good chance!


    However, no one thought that even long Kuiyi had never thought that Qi Yu would do such a terrible thing. This guy would use his magic weapon to hit the space crack where the power of space explosion had appeared. What on earth would this guy do?


    He''s not afraid to spread himself?


    Although long Kuiyi is not reconciled, he also knows that it''s over. This kind of violent space crack can''t be controlled at all. It can only represent disaster!


    Long Kui wants to give up, but he is the first one to bite back the power of space. Even as a little giant in Yuan Dynasty, he does not have any privileges in front of the power of space law¡ª¡ª


    The power of space will inevitably cost!


    Long Kui could only bite his teeth, cut off his little thumb, and roared: "Qi Yu, you little beast, I, long Kui, swear that I will defeat you!"


    Long Kuiyi''s figure has disappeared before his words.


    He is not vague about running for life!


    Long Feiyang even escaped one step ahead of long Kui.


    However, other demon kings and monsters who don''t know the truth are really in bad luck.


    If the space crack wants to become a chaotic space passage, it is not only the power of space riot, but also the blood sacrifice!


    At the beginning, long Kui wanted to connect the world of Kuafu mountain and the world of the earth with the help of the Dragon knell bell. He used the method of spirit weapon and blood sacrifice. Now, what Qi Yu did was different from that of long Kui, but some of them were similar.


    Long Kuiyi didn''t expect that the first one who was sacrificed by blood was long Kuiyi himself!


    Perhaps, this is the so-called cause and effect!


    It''s hard to defeat cause and effect.


    Long Kuiyi, even though he was in Yuanying period, could not escape from this causal cycle.


    It''s not a big loss for long Kuiyi to lose a finger, but he is the Grand Dragon Emperor. The loss of this finger is equivalent to the loss of the dignity of the Dragon Emperor and the monks in Yuan Dynasty.


    However, this finger of longkuiyi only represents the beginning of blood sacrifice. Other demon kings and monsters who try to fish in troubled waters really start the prelude of blood sacrifice!


    Boom


    Under the full impact of Qianlong futu and Tianlong death knell, the space crack is torn even bigger again, and the power of space is completely gone.


    As soon as they get close to here, they are almost swallowed directly by the space cracks. The violent power of space has formed countless space chaos blades. As long as they are swallowed by the demons and beasts, they are basically torn into pieces and then taken to different places by the power of space.


    At this time, even Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao began to stay away from the space crack of the riot. He knew that this thing had begun to take shape, and it was bound to devour more demon cultivation. Only after finishing the blood sacrifice and swallowing enough creatures in Kuafu mountain world, the channel would be relatively stable.


    In front of this scene, it can be said that it is a real bloodbath. Countless demons and beasts are directly involved in the cracks in the space in order to complete the final blood sacrifice.


    As long as it is near the crack of the space, the demon repair and monster are almost doomed.


    At this time, Qiyu constantly pushed some magic tools depicting runes into the space cracks, which made the space cracks more chaotic. At the same time, it also made it penetrate the lava world earlier.


    Qi Yu''s magic weapons are all magic crystals in the lava world, which is equivalent to a death coordinate, guiding the space crack to attack the lava world.


    Boom


    Finally, with a series of violent blasts, red flames burst out of the cracks in the space, and then a series of demons of the lava world rushed into the world with the fire.


    Although some demons have not yet entered the world of Kuafu mountain, they have been alienated by the space cracks, but the creatures in the lava world continue to swarm into the world of Kuafu mountain, because for the creatures in the lava world, any world is more attractive to them than the lava world, and they have long been tired of swallowing each other in the lava world, It''s the other world that makes them happy!


    The channel of killing, the channel of chaos, has finally become.


    Lin Xiaobao saw the terrible space passage above. Countless lava worlds came down from the sky and swarmed in. Then he flew to all directions of Kuafu mountain world. Everywhere he went, there were only killing, violence and blood


    It''s like the end of the world.


    Fortunately, such a doomsday scene did not happen on earth.

 Chapter 966

    "What the hell is going on!"


    "Who planted the nuclear mushroom so fiercely that it broke the world of Kuafu mountain?"


    "Is that a space crack? Giant cracks in space? "


    "I know who did it - Qi Xianshi of Qingtai Xianzong! Nima, it''s like the end of the day! "


    ¡­¡­


    Qiyu and Lin Xiaobao created such a huge space crack, which immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention, and the huge space crack has begun to move. Everywhere they went, countless living and dead creatures in the lava world kept falling from the crack, and then fought with the creatures in Kuafu mountain world.


    Lava world creatures are originally driven by survival instinct and magic, so it is doomed that they can''t have much sense. They just want to kill, devour and breed in this world... Anything that blocks them or refuses to be eaten by them is their enemy!


    At the same time, these demons and beasts in Kuafu mountain world are not fuel-efficient lamps. In the face of these lava world creatures, why don''t they treat them as prey? It''s also good for them to hunt creatures in the lava world and demon crystals.


    Only some really insightful big demons, see this huge space cracks appear, know Kuafu mountain world is very difficult to peace!


    Originally, the dragon clan, demon Xiu and demon beasts in Kuafu mountain world all wanted to go to the earth world to establish orthodoxy and rule, which was the only choice and the best choice! But who would have thought that a man who could control the space crack appeared in the earth world full of weak chickens, and used the space crack to connect the world of Kuafu mountain and another world - lava world. In this way, there seems to be another road for the demons and beasts to choose, but this road is not a peaceful one!


    In that crack, there were flames coming out constantly, and then there were all kinds of demons, big and small, falling in. Even the demons and beasts in Kuafu mountain world didn''t want to pay attention.


    The battle has begun. It can''t stop at all!


    Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao didn''t want to pay more attention to the space channel at this time. They started to implement the next stage plan with Lin Xiaobao. Qi Yu was going to build a "city" here


    The adventure team of the earth world, as well as Qingtai Xianzong, need a relatively safe environment for training and treasure hunting.


    Leave the real danger to Kuafu mountain world and lava world, and leave the relatively safe environment to our own people.


    Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao came to Kuafu mountain world this time. In fact, the environment near the teleportation array is not very safe, and the range of activities of each adventure team has been compressed a lot. The situation is not so good for the earth world. At this time, Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao come out here and make such a chaotic space channel. They are surprised to change the situation.


    Since the powerful demon practitioners of Kuafu mountain world will not enter the earth world for the time being, and they have to face the endless invasion of demons from the lava world, so the creatures of these two worlds are destined to fight around this chaotic space channel!


    Even some ambitious and aspiring demons and beasts in Kuafu mountain world may consider entering the lava World War through this space channel. Who knows?


    Qiyu and Lin Xiaobao''s next plan is to build a "base" near the space transmission array leading to the earth world.


    Of course, this base is definitely not like the Cape of good hope base established by the Super Special Warfare Research Institute in the lava world - the high-tech base is not so practical in such a world, and Qiyu is not good at any high-tech construction technology. He''d better be honest and field.


    As for this base, Qiyu is going to build a "city" by relying on the mountain of Kuafu peak.


    Today''s "Kuafu peak" is not the original Kuafu peak, but its essence is the same. The word "Kuafu" is still a spirit talisman of Zhenshan. Therefore, Qiyu can use these two words to extract the power of earth elements in the world of Kuafu mountain, and then change the shape of "Kuafu peak" and constantly change the mountain situation.


    If it wasn''t for this, even if Qi Yu had arranged a lot of enchanting array and killing array before, I''m afraid the existence of "Kuafu peak" would have been destroyed by the big demons in Kuafu mountain.


    It is precisely because Kuafu peak itself is constantly changing, coupled with the cooperation of the enchantment array, that it has successfully created a sense of ethereal and floating, as well as the "city" to be built by Qiyu now.


    It''s not a modern city or a base, but it''s more like a mountain gate. Qiyu takes Kuafu peak as its foundation, absorbs the earth elements of Kuafu mountain world through Zhenshan lingfu, and "builds" an ancient city in Kuafu peak. This city will follow the chaotic space passage, It will always be near this space passage.


    Because this city originally exists for the sake of the war of the alien world!


    Through the transmission array of Qingtai Xianzong, the adventure teams or individuals who enter the Kuafu mountain world will pass through this city. This city not only has a stronger defense, but also provides some elixir, talisman and lingbing services to the adventure teams and individuals of the Kuafu mountain world. In other words, there must be a green fox Pavilion!


    This is a key step for Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong to move towards a different world¡ª¡ª


    Instead of waiting to die, let these alien creatures continue to pour into the earth world to kill, it''s better to directly kill in each other''s world!


    You know, if the kuafushan dragon clan succeeds in the previous "Gushan incident", the whole population of Jincheng will fall into a terrible crisis. As long as you think about this incident, you will feel afraid. Therefore, no matter what other alien organizations, institutions and plutocrats do, Qiyu will never wait in the earth world all the time!


    Because of this, Qiyu "send" to Kuafu mountain world a chaotic space channel! Now, Qiyu still needs to build a city belonging to Qingtai Xianzong in Kuafu mountain world.


    Qiyu called this city "day by day city"!


    This is the meaning of Kua Fu chasing the day!


    Kuafu, originally a legendary figure in Chinese mythology, can also be regarded as a hero. Whether it''s Kuafu peak or Sun City, Qiyu just hopes that they can arouse the spirits of more Chinese martial arts, powers and immortals, and hope that they can rise up with the trend, so as not to disgrace the prestige of Yanhuang dragon descendants and Chinese descendants.

 Chapter 967

    With the help of Zhenshan spirit talisman to absorb the power of earth elements, the day-to-day city was soon formed.


    However, the key is to arrange the array for the sun city. If there is no strong array prohibition, the sun city is just a name and can be destroyed at any time.


    At this time, we need the help of Tu Meifu and Xu suling.


    When Tu Meifu saw the shape of the Sun City, he immediately fell in love with the city like Xiuxian Mountain Gate, because Tu Meifu knew that the "practicability" of the sun city was very good!


    In the daily city, there are not only the space transmission array, but also the branch store of Qingtai fox Pavilion. The Tushan fox demons can show their skills here. The elixir, spirit liquid, spirit soldier, spirit talisman and so on can be traded on the spot here. Those adventure teams can replenish here. They can stay in the Kuafu mountain world for a longer time without returning to the earth world! You can go to more far-reaching places to experience and treasure!


    In addition, Qi Yu was the first person to open up a city in Kuafu mountain world, and also the first person to establish a "square city" in Kuafu mountain world. This means that he has the "pricing power" over all kinds of resources in Kuafu mountain world. Later, even if other forces enter Kuafu mountain world and even set up bases or cities, They can''t have a lot of discourse power like Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    After understanding the meaning of the existence of Sun City, Tu Meifu and Xu suling began to take action.


    Naturally, cities need strong defense, so there are all kinds of protective array and enchantment array around the city day by day. Of course, it takes a lot of resources to make magic weapons for array arrangement. Qiyu usually uses demon crystal, spirit wood and keel to carve runes to make array symbols.


    Tu Mei Fu is good at Fox Fu, so she is good at enchanting array; Xu suling was good at the way of ghosts and immortals, so all kinds of ghost killing arrays were handed over to Xu suling.


    As for Qi Yu himself, he thinks that if the sun city wants to survive in the Kuafu mountain world for a long time, it is still not enough to have enchanting array, defensive array and all kinds of killing array. A really powerful city of cultivating immortals also needs one factor


    Attack!


    In many people''s impression, the biggest advantage of a city is defense! It''s resource concentration, where you can exchange resources. However, among the cities that Qiyu "memory" has seen, there are some strange cities:


    A city that can fly!


    Floating city!


    A city that can be used as a weapon!


    ¡­¡­


    The city that is just for defense will be conquered by a strong enemy one day. Therefore, Qi Yu believes that the day by day city can not only change, move, or even float, but also need strong attack power.


    However, the idea of Qi Yu was considered impossible by Lin Xiaobao, Tu Meifu and Xu suling.


    Lin Xiaobao said that if you want the city to have strong attack power, you need to exchange some missiles, railguns and other weapons with Xuanwu. Now that Chu Yanguo has become president, Xuanwu has a lot of sophisticated weapons, especially in the use of weapons in different worlds. There must be no restrictions.


    As for Tu Meifu, he thinks that Qiyu is a whimsical city. This day-to-day city is just a city. It''s good to have a strong defensive array and a killing array. You also want the city to have the power to attack. This city is not a magic weapon. How can it have a strong attack power.


    Although they all think it is impossible, Qi Yu still has great confidence in himself, and he has already started to take action!


    In addition, Qi Yu called the black dragon to help him collect the dragon bones, dragon Qi, dragon blood and so on.


    Of course, other useful things left by the big demons will also be sent to Qiyu by the black dragon, including the black dragon''s fusion of the extra materials left by the dragon''s death knell!


    Today''s Dragon death knell has become a part of Qianlong Fu Tu, which is hung on the top of Qianlong Fu Tu, but it is not called the death knell. Instead, it is called "dragon morning bell", which is specially used by the black dragon warrior to brainwash other demons.


    Heilongshi has no doubt about Qi yuzao city. Even if Qi yuzao city needs powerful attack power, heilongshi thinks it can be done. As long as it is what Qi Xianshi wants to do, it must be done, because Qi Xianshi has such a big pattern!


    As for heilongshi, he thinks that what he has to do is to collect all kinds of materials for Qi Xianshi. As long as he needs them, he should even rob them.


    £ª£ª£ª


    The construction of Qiyu''s city in Kuafu mountain soon attracted a lot of attention.


    Especially on the international exchange platform for foreigners, more people pay attention to this matter, because many foreigners think that Qiyu''s move even has a "bandit" style.


    An alien from North America said: "I have been concerned about Qi Yu for some time. In my opinion, he can be described as" extremely conceited, selfish and nationalistic ". He captured a stable space crack in Qingtai Xianzong and then built a space passage to the lava world, but he did not want to benefit all mankind, I didn''t expect to make our common world a better place. He just took the transmission array as a platform for collecting money for himself. So I said he was extremely selfish! Now, he is building a city in Kuafu mountain world, which is not only selfish, this is pure banditry¡ª¡ª What''s the difference between Qiyu''s behavior and those monsters who come into our world to kill? "


    Then, an alien from Europe commented: "good and evil, God and devil, just in one thought! People in the eastern world, you must not think that Qi meets such a person for your sake. In fact, he only fights for himself. There is a devil hiding in his heart! He needs purification from the gods! People of the East, you should be careful of people like him - today he can be a robber in a different world, and tomorrow he can be a devil in the world of the earth! "


    However, compared with the disparagement and suppression of the foreign alien, this time the Chinese aliens expressed their support for the action. One of them commented: "even if Qi Yu is really a robber, he is also a thief¡ª¡ª You foreigners, do you know what stealing is? If you don''t understand, find someone to translate for yourself! "


    Another Chinese alien commented sharply: "you guys, there is strong blood flowing in your bones. A hundred years ago, the blood on the palm of your ancestors was not washed clean. At this time, you dare to hold a scripture and preach at the moral commanding height!"


    However, those foreigners did not keep quiet. On the contrary, some foreigners commented: "with the fate of the temple, I rule that Qiyu is a cross-border robber! It should be purified

 Chapter 968

    "In the name of the holy hall, judge Qi Yu as a robber!"


    "In the name of the holy hall, ask Qi Yu to be" purified "immediately!"


    "In the name of the holy hall, he ordered Qi Yu to demolish the city he built in Kuafu mountain world within seven days! At the same time, open space transmission array to the world


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he got the news, Qiyu was still in Kuafu mountain, and the world was busy building the day-to-day city.


    As a result, someone in Xuanwu sent the news to Lin Xiaobao, and Lin Xiaobao naturally conveyed it to Qi Yu.


    "Oh? I became a robber? "


    Qi Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. "In the name of the holy hall, what is it?"


    Lin Xiaobao didn''t have any impression of any holy temple, but when Qi Yu didn''t use her brain very much, Lin Xiaobao''s brain would become a little more clever. She seemed to think of something and reminded Qi Yu, "have you forgotten that thing? When many wild animals began to wake up, someone deliberately released the word "hundred families fighting for killing", which caused a lot of hostility among alien organizations, sects and plutocrats. You said at that time that anyone who put forward the word "hundred families fighting for killing" was definitely harboring evil intentions. "


    "Oh? I remember Qiyu really remembers that many Chinese people began to wake up to gene at the beginning, and all kinds of martial arts, powers, cultivation of immortals, magic crystal nucleus and so on sprang up like mushrooms. This should have been a good thing, a matter of contention among a hundred schools of thought. As a result, someone deliberately released a brainwashing word "contention among a hundred schools of thought" on the Internet, which was really harboring evil intentions, Moreover, it is also because of the emergence of this word that many schools of practice, such as ancient martial arts, powers, immortals and so on, are hostile to each other, even fighting openly and secretly. Before that, even Qingtai immortal sect almost became a victim.


    Later, I learned that the four words "hundred families fighting" did not come from a humble chapel in Ireland, but this chapel was actually called "holy hall".


    It has been some time since this incident was mentioned suddenly, and the other party directly said "in the name of the Holy Church". Isn''t it intentional to expose the identity? Or are they no longer lurking and ready to surface?


    "This temple, it seems, is not simple." Lin Xiaobao reminded Qi Yu that "all the people who published" in the name of the holy hall "in the international forum of strange people are well-known strange people in the world. Their strength --"


    "I see. It seems that the people in the temple feel that their strength is strong enough, so they don''t need to continue to hide. They are really going to surface, and they also need to let the strange people all over the world know their strength. The simplest way is to find a hot man to cut! Obviously, I am the one who can step on the top in their eyes. " Qi Yu laughs at Lin Xiaobao.


    Although we don''t know what the holy place is, it seems that they should have existed for a long time. Otherwise, the clue of "hundred families fighting" would not have been left. It''s just that Qiyu thought they were a secret underground organization, but he didn''t want these guys to not only come to the surface, but also fight against them.


    Judge Qi Yu as a robber, and purify him?


    These guys really love the masses. As a secret alien organization in the west, they even want to purify the eastern monk.


    But it''s not so funny. Qi Yu knows that those people in the temple are not joking. Since these guys have surfaced and "sentenced" him, they will certainly take some actions.


    Since they decided to step on Qi Yu, they would definitely find a chance to step on Qi Yu.


    "Well, from today on, the transmission array of Qingtai Xianzong is not open to foreigners for the time being. I''d like to see how these so-called temple members purify me." Qi Yu said to Tu Meifu.


    According to Qiyu''s estimation, the holy hall is mostly a secret alien organization in Europe. Now they should be preparing to surface, so they are going to find a powerful object to build power. This object is Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    Therefore, Qiyu simply does not receive foreign adventurers. Anyway, the day-to-day city has gradually taken shape, and the chaotic space channel has also distracted the attention of many demons and beasts in Kuafu mountain. Therefore, Qiyu does not need these foreigners to continue planting nuclear mushrooms here in a short time to lead the demons in Kuafu mountain.


    As for the responsibility of this matter, if they want to blame it, let them blame the garrulous "holy hall". When anti zhengqingtai Xianzong refuses foreign people to use the space teleportation array, he will also add a "in the name of holy hall, temporarily stop you from entering and leaving the space teleportation array".


    Lin Xiaobao is not happy or sad about Qiyu''s practice, but she also knows that more is better than less. At this time, she refuses foreign strangers to pass through the space transmission array, so as to avoid the people in the holy hall fishing in troubled waters.


    Naturally, the people in the temple are from abroad. Lin Xiaobao and Qi Yu share the same view.


    Although they refused to use the space transmission array to enter the Kuafu mountain world, as long as they paid the toll, they could continue to practice in the Kuafu mountain world, and their "business" continued to operate.


    At the same time, the branch of Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion in Sun City has begun to open for trial, and all kinds of array in Sun City are becoming more and more complete. Even the "long-range attack array" in Qiyu''s idea is in preparation.


    Although foreigners can''t enter the Kuafu mountain world through the space teleportation array for the time being, there are many foreigners in China who want to see the appearance of the sun city. It''s said that it''s safer to enter the Kuafu mountain world to experience treasure hunting. Even in a place not far from the Sun City, there is a chaotic space channel, This place not only attracts many demons and monsters from Kuafu mountain world, but also many demons from lava world, so there are many opportunities to hunt demons and monsters.


    Even, sometimes you don''t need to be able to hunt. You can pick up some corpses of demon repair and demons in Kuafu mountain world and lava world outside the daily city. You can even pick up some demon crystals, if you''re lucky.


    Every monk who enters the day-to-day city is very satisfied with the environment here. They are also very satisfied with the experience of practising and playing treasure here, because with the day-to-day City, they feel much safer than before, and they can also supply all kinds of supplies in the day-to-day City, which is not the treatment before.

 Chapter 969

    Day by day city, not because temporarily refused to enter the foreign adventure team and cold, but has become more and more popular.


    It seems that the Chinese foreigners like this city very much. They are willing to practice for four weeks in the daily city, rest and supply in the daily city, and even live here for a long time.


    All in all, these Chinese alien teams and individuals are very satisfied with the current situation of the day-to-day city. They plan to spend more time here to practice treasure hunting. They think it''s very appropriate to restrict foreign adventure teams to enter here at this time. If foreign alien teams also rush in at this time, it''s just too crowded.


    Everything seems to be in order until something happens to a team of Chinese adventurers!


    This is a team of ten adventurers. Their average combat effectiveness is above the SS level. It should be considered as a high level mixed team.


    It''s common for people to form teams to take risks in the Kuafu mountain world, because everyone knows that entering the Kuafu mountain world is not a game. Anyone who enters here to experience playing treasure may encounter unknown dangers.


    The best way to really reduce the risk and improve the income is to fight in groups, which is almost recognized by everyone.


    Of course, a fixed team is the best, but it''s basically a fixed adventure team formed from the same alien organization.


    Most of the adventure teams belong to mixed teams, and they are matched according to their own strengths. At present, Huaxia has a special network platform, and different people can choose the right team members from each other to form an adventure team.


    Now, something happened to a powerful adventure team. It is said that they were besieged in a valley by the demon repair army of Kuafu mountain.


    For this kind of thing, Qiyu could have ignored it, because everyone knows that entering the different world for training may encounter danger at any time, or even worry about life at any time. If there is no such awareness, then there is no need to enter the world for training.


    However, considering that the other party is a "Huaxia" adventure team after all, Qi Yu decided to do his best and listen to fate.


    What''s more, Lin Xiaobao is also very enthusiastic about this matter. Naturally, this "Xuanwu nvxia" can''t see that the alien of China has been exterminated by the demon practitioners of the alien world.


    The person who came back to report is Cheng Hongmei, who can fly, and she has natural healing powers, so this is the reason why she can escape from the crisis.


    The valley where her team was trapped was about eight or nine hundred kilometers away from the Sun City, but this distance was nothing in the world of Kuafu mountain.


    But this valley is really a place to kill. There are mountains all around here. Demon repair and monsters are condescending. After sealing off this valley, it''s too easy to surround and kill them.


    Qi Yu said to Cheng Hongmei, "the leader of your adventure team is too stupid. How can you escape into a valley directly, waiting for others to annihilate them?"


    Cheng Hongmei was a little embarrassed and explained: "our team leader Dong Renyi is actually a very nice person, and she is also quite generous, just a little bit happy. However, his people are really good. When they assign teams to harvest, they never haggle over each other, so everyone likes to form a team with him. This time, he brought us all the way here, and we have gained good results all the time, so we lost our vigilance. Mr. Qi and Miss Lin, please help them out. After all, we are all Chinese. "


    "Well... Although your captain''s behavior is too reckless and stupid, as you said, we are all Chinese." Lin Xiaobao says to Cheng Hongmei that she has already started to support her.


    There''s no way. The people trapped here are all Chinese adventurers, and they are still besieged by the demons and beasts of Kuafu mountain. If they don''t give a helping hand, it''s impossible.


    As soon as Lin Xiaobao makes a move, she is very powerful, because her inexplicable Dao formula is that she pays attention to attack but not defense, and pays attention to intention but not move. What''s more, the reason why she has her present cultivation is that she gets it by killing and fighting. Therefore, even in Xuanwu, Lin Xiaobao is also recognized as a "fierce girl"!


    Seeing that Lin Xiaobao''s thunder and fire Sabre rune is constantly releasing all kinds of terrible Sabre Qi, Cheng Mei can''t help smacking her tongue. She thinks that this "Xuanwu nvxia" really deserves its reputation. The flying speed and skill of this imperial sabre are of the highest level, and the fighting efficiency is very high. The demon repair and demon beast who fight with her can hardly stop three rounds!


    Qiyu naturally knows that Lin Xiaobao''s high-efficiency fighting is all practiced. Since Qiyu left Xuanwu group 9, although Lin Xiaobao and the whole Xuanwu group 9 did not use the magic crystal core, under her leadership, the combat effectiveness of the whole Xuanwu group 9 did not degenerate. On the contrary, it continued to improve and became unique in the whole Xuanwu group. What is the reason? Just fighting!


    If she keeps fighting, the essence and power of inexplicable Dao Jue will be constantly discovered by her. Inexplicable Dao Jue is not pure martial arts, but a super martial arts skill that uses martial arts to enter the Tao. Therefore, Lin Xiaobao has the ability and means now. Qi Yu thinks that the original judgment is correct, and Lin Xiaobao is naturally suitable for practicing inexplicable Dao Jue.


    However, Qi Yu naturally can''t let Lin Xiaobao fight alone. Among the demons who besiege the valley, there are also the demons in jiedan period!


    Qiyu naturally didn''t want to waste his time. He directly shook out a red gold Ivy from Jingsu Fu Long Fu Fu, and at the same time urged Kunpeng transfiguration. It was like a golden light flying through the valley. Moreover, Qiyu''s Kunpeng transfiguration didn''t have any flying rules. Almost the little Kunpeng under his feet just fluttered his wings, and then his body immediately "flashed" in another place, Like the scythe of death, Chijin yanwangteng directly cuts the enemy in front of the section!


    Now Qi Yu''s Chijin yanwangteng is extremely sharp, even sharper than lingbing, and full of spirituality, just like a golden snake. But even the demon cultivation in jiedan period can''t stop the toxicity of this Chijin yanwangteng. Once it tears the vigorous Qi, it''s better to live than to die!


    The toxicity of the red gold hell King vine is so terrible!


    If Chijin and yanwangteng are not terrible enough, then Qi Yu''s Fujian is what jiedan period''s big demons don''t want to face.


    Qi Yu''s Fujian is not like any spirit sword. It needs to be controlled by the monks'' Divine sense. Qi Yu''s Fujian relies on its own spiritual attack. Even Fujian can control people with the sword. Therefore, the attack and defense of Fujian are traceless. Moreover, the meaning of the Fujian is extremely terrifying and invincible!

 Chapter 970

    The demons soon fell behind.


    Since Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao appeared here, the siege plan of these demon repair and monsters was naturally broken. After leaving a number of demon repair and monsters'' bodies, they ran away in a hurry.


    Qiyu and Lin Xiaobao arrive at the bottom of the valley. Cheng Hongmei also appears next to them at this time. Tell him and Lin Xiaobao about the members of their adventure team.


    There are ten people in this adventure team. Now one of them has been killed, three seriously injured and four slightly injured. Almost all of them are dead.


    Even Cheng Hongmei has suffered some minor injuries, but she has the ability of healing, so she has recovered.


    Qiyu thought that Dong Renyi, the leader of the adventure team, was a stupid and honest man who spoke benevolence and righteousness, but it didn''t seem to be so.


    Dong Renyi is about thirty-five or thirty-six years old. Whether he is a warrior or a wizard, this age belongs to the golden age. Although he looks very strong, he doesn''t feel very honest. Seeing Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao, Dong Renyi shakes hands with Qi Yu and says, "you must be Qi Xianshi? It''s better to see than to hear! Master Qi Xian, thank you for your help today. Otherwise, we might be wiped out today... "


    Dong Renyi would like to express his gratitude to Qiyu. Qiyu is quite understandable. But let''s just thank him. What does he "send" Qiyu a bracelet for?


    This gold bracelet, just like a small snake, is wrapped around Qi Yu''s wrist. It looks very delicate, especially the decorations like stars and moon. It''s just that since it''s jewelry, it''s better to give it to a beautiful woman like Lin Xiaobao.


    "Dong Renyi? Mr. Dong, it''s very kind of you to give me a present. " Qi Yu said to Dong Renyi calmly, but he didn''t mean any joy, because he knew that Dong Renyi''s gift was not a real gift.


    "You''re welcome? You think I''m being polite to you? " Dong Renyi said with a smile to Qi Yu, "it seems that Qi Xianshi really feels good about himself, but it''s good. I thought you were hard to deal with, but I didn''t expect that it would be better."


    "How to deal with it?" After hearing this, Lin Xiaobao raised his eyebrows and said, "we are here to save you. Who do you want to deal with?"


    Even Cheng Hongmei was surprised. She didn''t know what Dong Renyi had committed.


    "Of course, it''s against Qi Xianshi. Haha..." Dong Renyi said with a smile, "Qi Xianshi, how do you feel about this bracelet? Does it make you feel that it''s too heavy to move? This is an alchemy weapon. It''s called a prisoner''s bracelet. "


    "Don''t explain." Qi Yu said to Dong Renyi, "if you think you can kill me, you can do it quickly. Otherwise, when I do it, you may have no chance!"


    "Brother Dong, are you crazy? Qi Xianshi and Miss Lin are here to save us Cheng Hongmei reminded Dong Renyi that several other members also rushed to remind Dong Renyi that they hoped that this guy was really losing his mind, rather than really trying to deal with Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao.


    "Who is crazy, maybe." Dong Renyi didn''t listen to Cheng Hongmei and other people''s advice. He said to Qi Yu, "in the name of the holy hall, purify you!"


    "In the name of the church?" Qiyu feels that this is one of the most ridiculous things he has ever met!


    Knowing that the people in the holy hall are not good birds, Qiyu also specifically banned foreign adventurers from entering the Kuafu mountain world, thinking that they would be able to keep the people out of the holy hall. But unexpectedly, Dong Renyi, a yellow skinned, black eyed Chinese alien, even got involved with NIMA holy Hall. What''s the matter?


    But Dong Renyi is a member of the holy hall, and he has to purify Qi Yu. I wonder what he is going to do¡ª¡ª


    Dong Renyi, he''s going to take out Qi Yu!


    The "prisoner''s Bracelet" is specially prepared for Qiyu. It limits most of Qiyu''s strength and prevents him from escaping from here!


    "I''ll kill you first!" Lin Xiaobao is too lazy to listen to so many explanations and is ready to kill Dong Renyi.


    "Don''t move -" Dong Renyi seems to have won. "Miss Lin, I know your strength is good. I''ve seen it just now, but you may not know much about it. Do you know what''s buried under our feet? It must be something that can kill you and Qi Xianshi! "


    "What is so arrogant¡ª¡ª Is it a "nuclear mushroom"! You are so crazy Lin Xiaobao''s face suddenly changed. She finally realized that Dong Renyi might have done something terrible here.


    Even Qiyu didn''t expect that Dong Renyi, who seems to have little brain power, should be so skillful in arranging. Even the nuclear mushroom was ready for Qiyu. It seems that he really underestimated the strength of the holy hall. He thought that as long as foreign adventure groups were restricted to enter here, they would not be calculated by the holy hall. As a result, they should have made arrangements here long ago, Now Dong Renyi is just a pawn to launch and arrange.


    As for Cheng Hongmei, they are just temporary pieces used by Dong Renyi.


    At this time, Cheng Hongmei said to Dong Renyi, "so... The reason why we are trapped here is because you deliberately asked me to ask Qi Xianshi and Miss Lin for help?"


    "Of course." Dong Renyi said to Cheng Hongmei, "don''t blame me - the temporary adventure team has risks. You should have realized that."


    "I... why did I take the risk, you know? I''m for my children! Although he has awakened his powers, there is something wrong with the process of awakening. If he can''t implant the magic crystal nucleus as soon as possible, he may become disabled forever -- "


    "If you were dead, you would not have such trouble." Dong Renyi said impatiently, "well, it''s almost time. You can go on the road with Qi Xianshi and Miss Lin, so that you won''t be lonely on the way to huangquan - carry out" purification "in the name of the holy hall!"


    Dong Renyi pressed the start button of "nuclear mushroom". At the same time, in an instant, he launched the space shuttle Bracelet prepared for him by the holy hall. The short time of space movement was enough to let him get away from the explosion. Qiyu, Lin Xiaobao and Cheng Hongmei and others were sure to be directly destroyed by the nuclear mushroom. There must be no bones left. Dong Renyi was very sure of this.


    There is only one way out for those who oppose the church! No Qixian master or Xuanwu nvxia can die well.


    Only as a member of the church can we know how terrible the strength of the church is!

 Chapter 971

    Boom


    The nuclear mushroom burst.


    In kuafushan world, lighting a nuclear mushroom is not a great thing, because it often happens recently.


    The difference is that this time the nuclear mushroom is not to blow up the monsters and demons in Kuafu mountain world, but to blow up Qi Yu and others.


    At the moment when the nuclear mushroom exploded, Qi Yu saw that Lin Xiaobao was trying to defend him with vigorous Qi. It seemed that she thought that sacrificing herself might win Qi''s life.


    Qi Yu was a little moved, but he also felt that Lin Xiaobao had something to do with it¡ª¡ª


    Even the friars of jiedan period can''t retreat in the nuclear explosion, let alone her!


    But Lin Xiaobao seems to have forgotten that Qiyu is not the first time to face the nuclear mushroom. Dr. Apocalypse used it to deal with Qiyu before.


    Therefore, Qi Yu has some experience.


    Qiyu directly inhales Lin Xiaobao, Cheng Hongmei and others into the "well" of Jingsu Fulong Fu. At the same time, let Heilong Shi protect Qiyu with Qianlong Fu Tu!


    Qianlong futu is the first weapon of the dragon clan, and all the materials are from the real dragon. Now the combination of heilongshi and Qianlong futu has reached the late stage of jiedan, so it''s no problem to fight for the chance to live for Qiyu.


    Of course, the most important thing is that heilongshi himself is not afraid of the damage of the nuclear mushroom, because his body is actually the magic weapon itself. Unless the thousand dragon Fu Tu is blown to pieces, it is impossible to kill heilongshi.


    Boom


    Explosion!


    Bright light! High temperature!


    Death rays


    One by one.


    However, in the explosion, heilongshi had left with qianlongfutu and Qiyu.


    The power of the nuclear mushroom is naturally quite terrifying. If Qi Yu had not had the experience to deal with it, and with the help of Qianlong futu to block most of the impact of the force, and the strong vitality brought by the new word Fengwen, I''m afraid Qi Yu would have been a tragedy now.


    In the face of the ultimate killing weapon on earth, even the Jindan demon king did not dare to carry it, so the people of the holy hall arranged Dong Renyi to deal with Qiyu. They thought that they could kill Qiyu to pieces.


    This nuclear mushroom should have been arranged before, that is, it should have been prepared before the people in the holy hall want to "purify" their voices. It can be seen that these people in the holy hall really have many means.


    With an inadvertent small trap, we almost met Lin Xiaobao.


    The most important thing is that Dong Renyi was still an adventurer from China, and did not make the rest of Qiyu suspicious.


    In other words, those people in the holy hall have actually penetrated into the alien organizations in China?


    If so, it''s a bit of a problem.


    But fortunately, Qi Yu is still alive, and Lin Xiaobao is also alive, so Dong Renyi''s fate will not be very good.


    Qiyu has informed Tu Meifu to temporarily stop using the space transmission array, and let people in the city search for Dong Renyi''s whereabouts day by day.


    However, Dong Renyi doesn''t seem to be fighting alone. He seems to know that he didn''t kill Qi Yu, but he didn''t return to the daily city.


    Instead, Qi Yu took Lin Xiaobao, Cheng Hongmei and others back to the daily city.


    Back in the city, Cheng Hongmei apologizes incessantly, and says that they absolutely don''t know that Dong Renyi is a beast, and Dong Renyi is going to blow them up together.


    Qiyu naturally doesn''t have the same idea as Cheng Hongmei. She is just a woman who works hard in a different world for her children''s future. As a mother, she is already great. Even Qiyu plans to help her. Qiyu naturally won''t let her use any magic crystal for her child. If she takes her child to Qingtai mountain in the future, Mo Qingtong will come to treat her child. This should not be a problem.


    The top priority is to find Dong Renyi, a lunatic!


    As an alien in China, this guy even serves for the holy hall. If he is not cleaned up, it''s hard to get rid of him!


    However, Dong Renyi did not return to the sun city.


    It seems that after knowing that things were revealed, this guy immediately hid himself. Even in the city day by day, there may be dong Renyi''s accomplices.


    Now, Dong Renyi is hiding anywhere in the world of Kuafu mountain. As long as he is hiding for a while, when the limelight is over, he can find a way to leave here.


    Although Cheng Hongmei and her group are indignant, they don''t know Dong Renyi''s whereabouts. They have nothing to do about it, and now no one can leave the city. It''s all because of Dong Renyi.


    But the question is, who can find Dong Renyi''s whereabouts?


    The world of Kuafu mountain is so vast that he finds a place where he can stay for half a year. Who can spend all the time with him?


    I believe that Dong Renyi''s idea is just like this now. He expected that Qi Yu and others had nothing to do with him, so he simply found a place to hide.


    "Dong Renyi thinks he can afford it!" Lin Xiaobao snorted, "I know what this guy thinks, but we don''t have no way at all - how about offering a reward? We offer a reward in the city day by day. As long as we can kill or catch Dong Renyi, we will send spirit soldiers and elixirs. "


    It can be seen that Lin Xiaobao also wants to kill Dong Renyi. This kind of Wuzai is the most hateful person.


    It''s just that many people want Dong Renyi to die, but it seems that this guy has a good life! This is the most depressing thing!


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run away." Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao, Cheng Hongmei and others, "if you fix it up, I will catch Dong Renyi in person. If he does such a thing, he always has to give us an explanation."


    "How?" Lin Xiaobao thinks that even if Qi Yu wants to catch Dong Renyi, it seems impossible.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll always find a way to catch Dong Renyi." At this time, Qi Yu pointed to the "Bracelet" on his wrist. This thing is called the prisoner''s magic bracelet. It is an alchemy weapon, which can suppress the ability and vitality of the user, just like the "handcuffs" specially for the alien. Moreover, the ability of this thing is not bad, but to suppress Qi Yu''s ability and vitality is just ridiculous.


    If Qi Yu is not sure how to get rid of this thing, how can Dong Renyi put this prisoner''s bracelet on his hand.


    Therefore, Qi Yu just shook his wrist and broke up the alchemy Rune on the prisoner''s bracelet. No way, the alchemy rune is just a kind of "magic writing". In front of Qi Yu who understood the Phoenix writing, there is nothing profound to say.


    However, Dong Renyi''s breath remained on the bracelet, so it gave Qiyu a solution.


    Qi Yu sent out the fire Sparrow!

 Chapter 972

    As long as Dong Renyi appears in the range of thousands of miles, he must not escape the eyes of the fire bird.


    However, I didn''t expect that Dong Renyi was really treacherous, and I didn''t know where to hide. I didn''t even find the fire bird.


    Qi Yu thought that xuanhuoque could solve this problem, but who thought that the difficulty was even higher. It wasn''t just Dong Renyi. If there was no way to deal with him, wouldn''t everyone be able to make a nuclear mushroom to deal with him and Qingtai Xianzong?


    At this time, Qi Yu found Xu suling, exchanged the understanding essence of "ghost fairy way" from her, and then Qi Yu perfected the character "ghost" Fengwen.


    Knowing that Qi Yu wanted to use the word "ghost" to find Dong Renyi, Xu suling was surprised and said, "master, you can find Dong Renyi with a ghost Rune?"


    "Of course." Qiyu zhengse said, "what should be kept secret is that heaven knows it, earth knows it, you know it, I know it, and the other is that you must be" God knows nothing, ghosts don''t know it. "Because it''s very easy for you to hide from other people, but it''s not easy for you to hide from ghosts. Although the word" ghost "is not perfect, it''s enough to force some ghosts to work for us, as long as you have Dong Renyi''s breath, I''m sure I can find him


    Qi Yu is right. The character "ghost" is actually a rune that can "communicate" with ghosts and gods, or even control them.


    Of course, it is mainly communication.


    This day by day city is close to that chaotic space passage. All kinds of battles are constantly taking place here, with countless deaths and injuries. Therefore, there are a lot of ghosts and all kinds of spirit creatures here. They either go into reincarnation, or get the practice way of spirit creatures. If they do things for Qi Yu, they may get Hades, To have a spirit body.


    Although the Ming Dan is not very useful to many martial arts and monks, it is just like an opportunity to "regenerate" for these ghosts, because with the Ming Dan, they can manifest themselves and form a spirit body easily, so it will be easier to practice in the future.


    Because of this, Qiyu soon mobilized a large number of ghosts and spirits through the word Fengwen, which was not fully understood yet. These guys began to track Dong Renyi according to his breath, and they almost never slept... Er, ghosts and spirits of course don''t need to rest. They need to find out Dong Renyi''s whereabouts and report to Qiyu, Get what they want from Qiyu.


    Although Dong Renyi avoided the search of the strange people, he couldn''t hide the ghosts and spirits who wanted to find him.


    In half a day, Qi Yu got the information he wanted.


    Later, Qi Yu went to Dong Renyi''s hiding place without telling anyone.


    Dong Renyi is really good at hiding. This guy is at least 2000 kilometers away from the daily city. Moreover, he even has an underground "safe house" here, which has sufficient living resources. It seems that he should be owned by the church organization.


    Based on this, Qiyu realized that the organization is really powerful. Its layout is really far-reaching. People have extended their sphere of influence to the world for a long time, and even prepared safe houses for their members.


    However, in the face of anger, Dong Renyi should have no sense of security now.


    For Qi Yu''s sudden appearance, Dong Renyi felt a little surprised: "are you not dead? You even found this place? Master Qi Xian, you are as powerful as the legend! The nuclear mushroom didn''t kill you. It seems that your danger level in the temple database can be increased by one level! But why did you find it? "


    "Since I''m not dead, it must be you." Qi Yu said to Dong Renyi, "as for why I can find here¡ª¡ª The next time you do something bad, you''d better remember one sentence: if you want to do something bad, you must do it without knowing it


    When Qi Yu said this, many ghosts appeared behind him. Qi Yu gave them a bottle of Ming Dan, and then continued to say to Dong Renyi, "now that you know the answer, come with me. Many people are still waiting for you in the city day by day - it''s very important to see you purified."


    "Ha ha..." Dong Renyi laughed at this time, "master Qi Xian, do you always like to underestimate your opponent? Now that you have found my whereabouts, you should subdue me at the first time. Now you have given me too much time to prepare for escape, so I won''t accompany you! "


    Dong Renyi has the ability to travel underground, which is his hidden means. He has hardly used it in front of other people, so he is very confident to escape in front of Qi Yu. He even wants to see Qi Yu''s angry and twisted face after he runs away.


    However, Dong Renyi''s "earth line" power has been launched, but he still stands in the same place, and does not escape at all.


    Dong Renyi didn''t believe in evil. He started it again. As expected, something happened!


    However, when Dong Renyi''s half body escaped into the earth, it could not move.


    At this time, Qi Yu came over and said to Dong Renyi, "if you want to learn from the earth, you need to use the power of the earth. But I''m sorry, I know there is a way to prohibit you from using the power of the earth, because you don''t know enough about this power."


    Dong Renyi knew that his present face was the real bitter gourd face. Qi Yu directly controlled the power of the earth around him by means of the word "Earth", so Dong Renyi had no way to escape with the help of tudun.


    Dong Renyi also has space shuttle bracelets, and this time he is careful to use them, just to prevent Qi Yu from seeing through his means. As for the hard struggle with Qi Yu, it is not in his consideration¡ª¡ª


    To be able to escape from the nuclear mushroom explosion, Dong Renyi absolutely thinks that it is just a pure fluke, on the contrary, it should be a symbol of strength!


    However, Dong Renyi''s space shuttle Bracelet still did not produce any effect, because this alchemy weapon was still inferior in Qi Yu''s eyes, just a "magic weapon" level prop.


    The space shuttle Bracelet in Dong Renyi''s hand can only be regarded as space migration at most, not real space shuttle. Compared with the space transmission array, the power of space migration is nothing.


    In the face of Qi Yu, Dong Renyi''s means were really like teaching a lesson.


    Whether it''s the power of Tuxing or this kind of space props, they all have to rely on and communicate with the power of heaven and earth. How can Dong Renyi compare his perception and application of the power of heaven and earth with Qiyu?

 Chapter 973

    The space shuttle bracelet also completely lost its effect. Dong Renyi finally despaired and said to Qi Yu, "master Qi Xian, you are more powerful than I thought. Today I''m convinced, but you may not know the strength of our holy hall."


    Dong Renyi is ready to show the strength of the holy hall in front of Qiyu, but Qiyu is not interested in listening, and directly discards his Dantian and meridians!


    Later, Qi Yu grabbed Dong Renyi, who was like a dead dog, and went back to the city day by day.


    Qi Yu directly threw Dong Renyi on the tower of the Sun City, and then said to the people in the Sun City in a loud voice: "Dong Renyi, this guy is not benevolent at all. As an alien of China, he is still a spy of the holy hall. He wants to kill us with" nuclear mushroom ". It''s not a pity to die¡ª¡ª However, I know that Dong Renyi still has an accomplice in the city day by day. Now come forward quickly, otherwise, when I find out you, you will come to a worse end than Dong Renyi


    "Ha ha... Qiyu, do you think you can scare my companions by destroying my elixir field and meridians? You can threaten the church? Compared with the holy hall, you and your Qingtai immortal sect are really too young and fragile! " Dong Renyi is still laughing at this time. Maybe for him, even if he has lost his Dantian and meridians, he can still make a comeback as long as he keeps up with the support of the holy hall.


    "Oh... Is Qingtai Xianzong too fragile? That temple is awesome, isn''t it? " Qi Yu nodded gently, "since the temple is very powerful, I don''t know if I can save you!"


    With a slap from Qiyu, Dong Renyi was completely out of breath.


    No one thinks that there is anything wrong with Qiyu''s doing this. This is Kuafu mountain world. Of course, there is no need to worry about morality and law here. There is only need to express gratitude and hatred.


    People like Dong Renyi should be executed on the spot.


    However, the punishment of Dong Renyi did not end because Qi Yu did not hesitate to understand Dong Renyi because Qi Yu knew that the pain caused by the punishment of the soul was far higher than that of the body!


    Qi Yu has rich experience in this regard.


    Lin Xiaobao, who is used to this, said to Cheng Hongmei, "don''t worry. The reason why Qiyu solved Dong Renyi is that he is a tough guy. The torture of the body doesn''t have much influence on him. It''s better to torture him directly into the soul."


    "Into the soul of torture?" Cheng Hongmei obviously doesn''t know what this means, because Dong Renyi is dead. When people die, everything is empty. What else can Qi Yu do to Dong Renyi.


    But the next moment, Cheng Hongmei will know what else Qi Yu can do to Dong Renyi. He directly "detains" Dong Renyi''s soul, and also makes Dong Renyi''s soul appear in front of the public. This is weird, and of course it is quite deterrent!


    Although the world''s power awakening, gene technology in full swing, a variety of new high-tech weapons are emerging in endlessly, for the existence of demon repair, monster also has a certain degree of acceptance and cognition, but the research of human soul is still relatively weak, mainly if the earth world''s technology for human soul research is almost in its infancy.


    Some scientists even think that the soul does not exist at all. The human soul is actually a bunch of brain waves.


    However, when heaven and earth are moving, many people gradually accept some ghosts, fierce ghosts, ghosts and so on, and then they know the existence of the soul, and begin to study the soul. However, people''s understanding of the soul is definitely far from that of Qi Yu. Many strange people even don''t know what spirit creatures are.


    Of course, if you don''t know what spirit creatures are like, today is an eye opener, because Qi Yu not only arrested Dong Renyi''s soul, but also tortured Dong Renyi''s soul.


    "I''ve said something like that before - if you think death is liberation, I can only tell you that it''s a big mistake! If you feel that life is not like death, even if it is the limit of pain, then immediately you will know that the pain you have experienced before is nothing at all! The pain of the soul is far more than any pain of the body! "


    Dong Renyi was already a ghost at this time. He didn''t expect that Qiyu would kill him directly. He thought he had a lot of value. Before Qiyu got everything he wanted from him, he shouldn''t kill him. So Dong Renyi thought he had a long time to live and could find a way to escape, Can wait for the rescue... NIMA thought that Qiyu would come, directly killed him, and also arrested his soul.


    Dong Renyi thinks he is a tough guy. He is not afraid of torture, but he has never experienced the scene of his soul being tortured. Therefore, his soul is still afraid at this time, especially when he knows that his soul can not escape from Qi Yu.


    Although there is no way to escape, Dong Renyi thinks that he should make himself more calm and reflect his value. In this way, he should be able to exist in Qi Yu''s hands for a longer time. Dong Renyi thinks that he should adapt to the existence of ghosts, and then think of a way.


    "I still have value!" Dong Renyi said to Qi Yu, "although I am already a ghost, I still have the information you want to know, right? So we can still talk about it and discuss it? "


    "Well, very right, very right." Qi Yu nodded gently, "it seems that you didn''t listen to what I said just now. But it doesn''t matter. You will listen to every word and every word of me right away¡ª¡ª By the way, do you know what it''s like to be overwhelmed? That''s it


    Qi Yu''s fingertips floated out a little spark, a tiny spark, just like the firelight on the flint.


    This Mars directly fell on Dong Renyi''s soul.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    All of a sudden, Dong Renyi, who is known as a tough guy, even made a more ugly cry than killing pigs.


    Although it''s hard to hear, the feeling of pain is completely expressed. Anyone who hears this voice can feel that Dong Renyi is suffering from pain that he has never experienced before. This kind of pain may be 1000 times or 10000 times stronger than any physical pain!


    There is a kind of pain, called deep into the bone marrow.


    There is a more advanced pain, called Enron ecstasy!


    In the face of such pain, even the so-called tough guy is crying just like a little woman, even worse than a little woman, because he has already begun to beg, cry and even cry for heaven and earth on the ground.

 Chapter 974

    Just a little spark, but let Dong Renyi this tough guy directly pain into this kind of appearance, his pain voice even let people can''t bear to hear.


    Is the pain of piercing the soul so terrible?


    Cheng Hongmei and others suddenly changed their faces. Although she didn''t like Dong Renyi, Cheng Hongmei also cooperated with Dong Renyi several times. She knew that Dong Renyi had a high tolerance for pain. Even if he was torn out by a monster, he would not hum. It seems that Dong Renyi, who had been baptized in the holy hall, had been baptized, This guy is a real tough guy. However, why is Dong Renyi so "cowardly" after becoming a soul? It''s just a small spark that makes Dong Renyi complain


    Does it mean that this kind of pain directly into the soul is really so terrible?


    Not only Cheng Hongmei and others feel terrible, but Dong Renyi''s companions in the daily city also feel terrible. They originally thought that Dong Renyi could not give them up, because as members of the holy hall, they all have indestructible willpower and can''t give in to the pain. Otherwise, they don''t deserve to be members of the holy hall.


    However, Dong Renyi''s appearance now clearly shows that his soul has given in to the pain, so naturally he has given in to Qi Yu.


    As Dong Renyi''s companion, a member of the holy hall, of course, he had to stand up at this time to ensure that Dong Renyi would not tell the secret of the holy hall. So at this time, someone in the city stood up day by day and said in a loud voice, "Qiyu - you don''t have to torture Dong Renyi. I am his companion."


    "Ding Yunfei... How can it be?" Lin Xiaobao saw that the man who stood up was one of the members of Xuanwu, and he was also a famous special combat member of Xuanwu. Unexpectedly, he was a member of the holy hall. These damned members of the holy hall, they have penetrated into Xuanwu? If so, we have to be more careful in the future.


    Qi Yu didn''t feel surprised. Since Dong Renyi could be a member of the temple, why not Ding Yunfei?


    Although the temple, an alien organization, was unknown in the world before, now it seems that they have only been hiding in the dark. However, the strength of the temple is very huge. Now these guys are beginning to surface. Obviously, they want to do something big.


    Although Ding Yunfei is a member of Xuanwu, since he is a member of the temple and has admitted it, Qi Yu will not be polite to him.


    However, the reason why Ding Yunfei dared to stand up seemed to think that he had enough self-protection ability. At this time, Ding Yunfei said to Qi Yu in a loud voice: "Qi Yu, you used to be a member of Xuanwu, but later you were treated unfairly, and then you left Xuanwu. Therefore, we have no hatred for you. If you are willing to join our holy temple --"


    "I refuse!" Qi Yu was too lazy to listen to Ding Yunfei''s offer, because no matter what he offered, Qi Yu would not agree, because he didn''t have the habit of being a servant with others, especially foreigners.


    "You refused without knowing what we offered? Don''t you know what the church means? "


    "I refuse!" Qi Yu still refused Ding Yunfei very simply, and didn''t mean to be moved at all. "Ding Yunfei, since you stand up, do you take the initiative to explain or do you have to fight with me?"


    "I''ll deal with him!" Lin Xiaobao said to Qi Yu that this person is a member of Xuanwu. As the leader of the ninth group of Xuanwu, she is right to solve a traitor.


    "Hey..." at this time, Ding Yunfei sent out a strange smile, "Qi Yu, Lin Xiaobao, you frogs in the well, don''t you want to know what''s going on in the holy hall, don''t you wonder what the holy hall can get?"


    "You have succeeded in killing all my patience." Qi Yu said that he was already impatient.


    Lin Xiaobao was also impatient. He was about to make a move, but he heard Ding Yunfei continue to say: "our holy hall has the powerful power to destroy the whole Qingtai immortal sect! Of course, we can also destroy the Sun City - Dong Renyi, why don''t you tell him! "


    At this time, Dong Renyi was finally stopped by Qiyu''s "burning". He said to Qiyu, "Ding Yunfei is right. He has the powerful power to destroy the Sun City - compared with the power of the holy hall, Xuanwu, the magic crystal nucleus of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, and the beast warrior are not worth mentioning!"


    Listen to this, Dong Renyi knows a lot. He is not a basaltic man, but he knows about the demon crystal nucleus and the beast warrior of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. It can be seen that the information channel of the holy hall is really powerful.


    As for Dong Renyi''s saying that Ding Yunfei has the powerful power to destroy the Sun City, Qi Yu didn''t believe it very much.


    "Dong Renyi, make it clear to me!" Qi Yu believed that Dong Renyi was already obedient.


    Dong Renyi knew that he could not disobey Qi Yu''s orders. No matter how powerful the holy hall was, he was just fish on Qi Yu''s chopping board at this time. He didn''t dare to offend Qi Yu again. So Dong Renyi said, "Ding Yunfei should be one of the messengers of gods and Demons. He can release the power of gods and demons. He said that it''s not fake that he can destroy the sun city."


    When it comes to "magic messenger", Ding Yunfei makes a proud gesture, obviously very proud of his identity.


    Perhaps, is Ding Yunfei brainwashed by the temple?


    Qi Yu thought to himself, and then said to Ding Yunfei, "OK, the magic Messenger, right? Today, let''s have a long experience. I''ll see what''s so amazing about the holy hall. It can be claimed that it can destroy our Qingtai Xianzong and the sun city. "


    "Do you really want to see it?" Ding Yunfei sneered, "do you know that those who want to see the real power of gods and demons have already died!"


    "Since you boast so well, I''ll see more about it." Qi Yu''s tone was quite relaxed. Qi Yu was not frightened by any magic messenger or magic power. If he was a "God", he had seen that the great wild king snake had directly devoured the spirit of a Grandmaster in Maoshan. That was the same thing.


    Ding Yunfei was also quite depressed. He didn''t expect that he had already carried out the identity of the angel of gods and demons, but he still couldn''t scare Qiyu. At this time, as the angel of gods and demons, he could only summon gods and demons to his body, but this kind of thing had to pay a price!


    The price is that Ding Yunfei, as the messenger of gods and demons, will be imprisoned by gods and Demons forever! To be his servant!

 Chapter 975

    Ding Yunfei has no choice but to ride a tiger.


    If he doesn''t show his strength to Qiyu and others, Ding Yunfei can only follow Dong Renyi''s footsteps immediately. Qiyu obviously doesn''t like this holy hall at all.


    "You asked for it Ding Yunfei roared.


    "Hurry up, will you?" Lin Xiaobao said impatiently that she didn''t care about the power of gods and demons. She just wanted to kill Ding Yunfei, a Xuanwu traitor.


    Traitors, Wuzai and so on are the most disgusting. Lin Xiaobao hates this kind of person even more.


    "Good! You will regret it Ding Yunfei roared and directly pulled off his coat. Then a pattern of six star array, blood red pattern of six star array, appeared on his chest, and was releasing blood light. Then he saw that Ding Yunfei''s stomach began to wriggle violently, as if something was "gestating" in his stomach.


    The scene was so strange that the people beside Ding Yunfei rushed away.


    Men can "breed" something, obviously not a good thing!


    Lin Xiaobao was still calm at this time and said to Qi Yu, "does this guy look like he''s going to give birth? Do you want a midwife for him? "


    "You haven''t seen a man in labor, have you?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "listen to Ding Yunfei''s meaning, it seems that there can be a demon in it¡ª¡ª Right, Dong Renyi? "


    "Yes Dong Renyi didn''t know what camp and position he should be in. Since his body was destroyed by Qi Yu, he suddenly felt that he was no longer loyal to the holy hall, even though he was really loyal to the holy hall before.


    Now, Dong Renyi thinks that he can only be loyal to himself, because just now Dong Renyi suddenly realized one thing: "the death of the body may not be the real death; But if you lose your soul, you can''t go to heaven and hell, or even reincarnation! In other words, even if you want to be an ox or a horse in your next life, you can''t do it! "


    Dong Renyi didn''t want to die. He suddenly realized this.


    What holy hall, what God and devil, how much bird relationship with Dong Renyi? If you lose your soul, you really lose everything!


    "Qi Yu... No, Mr. Qi... Qi Xianshi! You have to be careful. In Ding Yunfei''s stomach, that is the real devil he summoned! At this time, you''d better kill him first! " Dong Renyi has made a choice, very wisely.


    "Well." Qi Yu nodded gently. He knew that Dong Renyi would make such a choice, because no one really wanted to die, and few people were willing to give up the chance of reincarnation.


    As for Ding Yunfei, the "thing" in this guy''s stomach has become more and more irritable and distorted. Originally, he thought that the thing would come out directly from his stomach. Unexpectedly, that didn''t happen, but Ding Yunfei''s body began to change¡ª¡ª


    Demonize!


    Ding Yunfei''s body became tall, and released a strong, barbaric, primitive, evil atmosphere. His clothes were completely torn, his skin turned blue, his hair completely lost, his bones became very ferocious, and his muscles were full of surging strength.


    The most special thing is that Ding Yunfei''s body surface is covered with a mysterious alchemy symbol. In the eyes of the people in the temple, this is a kind of "symbol of gods and demons", which seems to be very sacred. But for Qi Yu, this is nothing more than the "Rune" of another world.


    Rune, which is used by all heaven and earth, is nothing more than the power of communication between heaven and earth, the sun, the moon and the stars. It is nothing special. Of course, the power of communication between gods and demons is also one of the uses of runes. Although the people in the temple may think that alchemy is so great, it is the same thing in Qi Yu''s view.


    Ding Yunfei''s demonization process does not last long, but in full view of the public, he has become a real demon!


    Just from the appearance, he can''t be associated with a person.


    If only from the perspective of the process of demonization, these members of the temple seem to be more rapid and direct than those of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and the God devil gene group. They do not need to transit through such things as the God devil crystal nucleus and the God devil gene liquid, and they directly become a real evil devil.


    Even his heart and soul were completely demonized.


    Demonized Ding Yunfei, he just stamped with his feet, and the solid rock ground under his feet was broken, as if his body was full of explosive power.


    The people around Ding Yunfei are far away from him.


    At this time, even Dong Renyi could not help saying, "master Qi Xian, you should listen to me and kill him earlier. Now he is a real devil. It''s too hard to kill him!"


    However, Qi Yu didn''t say anything, but Lin Xiaobao turned into a fire and rushed to Ding Yunfei.


    Before her arrival, the Dao Qi of thunder fire sky Dao Fu had been released from her feet and turned into a Dao Gang, which covered Ding Yunfei''s whole body.


    Ding Yunfei gives a funny laugh. He bows and jumps. His speed is incredible. He leaves a shadow in the air. He avoids the range of Dao gang and attacks Lin Xiaobao from the side.


    Although Lin Xiaobao can fly in the sky, it seems that his speed is not as fast as him!


    Although Lin Xiaobao is a little surprised by Ding Yunfei''s terrible speed, she has experienced many battles, and she often challenges her stronger opponents. Although Ding Yunfei''s speed surprised her, she is not flustered. Her divine sense has locked Ding Fengyun''s attack direction, and the power of sky thunder and divine fire carried by thunder and fire Sabre charm explodes directly under her feet, Hit Ding Yunfei from the side.


    Although Lin Xiaobao''s speed is not as fast as that of Ding Yunfei, the inexplicable Dao Jue is very important, especially Lin Xiaobao''s understanding and integration of the inexplicable Dao Jue is extraordinary. When her body twists, the thunder and fire light under her feet will always draw a very beautiful and mysterious track. Those thunder and fire light can defend her body well, even if the speed is a little slow, But there is no flaw, will not give Ding Yunfei this devil any opportunity.


    In the eyes of the people around, Lin Xiaobao is already quite great. Her thunder and fire saber is full of power in every way, contains mystery in every way, and has both attack and defense in every way.


    However, Ding Yunfei, who has become a demon, is even more weird. This guy is just like a blue shadow attacking around Lin Xiaobao''s body. His speed is terrifying. As long as he can see any flaw in Lin Xiaobao, he seems to be able to defeat and kill Lin Xiaobao.

 Chapter 976

    For a moment, all around Lin Xiaobao''s body were demons.


    However, Lin Xiaobao is not so easy to be defeated. Inexplicable Dao Jue is strong when it is strong. Thunder and fire Tiandao Fu is a magic talisman, which fully demonstrates the power of Tianlei Shenhuo.


    What''s more, Lin Xiaobao''s inexplicable Dao Jue seems to be out of order, but in fact, it''s all at once. After the Dao Qi and Dao gang are released, they disappear completely. Instead, an invisible "net" of Dao Qi is formed around Lin Xiaobao''s body. Through this invisible net, Lin Xiaobao can sense Ding Yunfei''s movement track, Judge his specific speed.


    Lin Xiaobao followed Qi Yu to learn this move. He used the "Qi net" to sense the fluctuation of vitality around him, so as to accurately judge the opponent''s action.


    No matter how fast Ding Yunfei''s speed is, as long as there are traces to follow, inexplicable Dao Jue can defeat it!


    Finally, Lin Xiaobao sensed that the time was coming. A thunder and fire sword appeared behind her without warning. Then she was touched lightly by her heel. It seemed that she made a careless move, but it opened Ding Yunfei who was preparing to attack Lin Xiaobao from behind.


    It looks like Ding Yunfei sent his belly directly to Lin Xiaobao''s blade. Then he heard a "Shua" sound, just like scissors tearing leather. He saw that the sword Gang, which gathered the power of thunder and fire, broke Ding Yunfei''s physical defense and directly cut his belly!


    WOW


    Ding Yunfei''s stomach, spray out a mass of green juice.


    Yes, it''s not blood red, it''s green juice, just like the liquid from a giant caterpillar that''s been trampled to death.


    Moreover, just as Ding Yunfei''s stomach broke, the internal organs seemed to show up in front of the public, and he was hurt by Dao Qi.


    This should be a heavy blow!


    It''s hard for anyone to recover from such injuries. At least he must have lost his fighting ability in a short time.


    However, as a demon, Ding Yunfei just screamed and quickly retreated. Then he saw that his damaged viscera had recovered quickly, and his cut stomach was healing quickly!


    Although this situation seems very strange, Lin Xiaobao is not affected. He directly catches up with Ding Yunfei who is healing the wound. The inexplicable Dao Jue attacks him more fiercely. The Dao Qi is rolling towards Ding Yunfei like the Yangtze River. This is the preparation to kill Ding Yunfei.


    No matter whether Ding Yunfei is a man or a devil, kill him!


    However, in the face of such a rapid recovery of Ding Yunfei, Dong Renyi was very shocked and said to Qi Yu: "no! Ding Yunfei, he... He has become a Johnson demon! The undead Johnson


    "Johnson?" Before Qiyu, he only saw the forced spawn demon, which is a very disgusting demon. It''s like a mobile garbage dump. As for the Johnson demon, what is it? But listen to Dong Renyi''s meaning, this product seems to be a little tricky?


    Can''t you recover quickly?


    Qi Yu didn''t think much of this Johnson demon, but he immediately changed his view: this thing not only recovered quickly, but also its body was adjusting! Strengthen!


    It is aimed at the characteristics of Lin Xiaobao to strengthen!


    In other words, the injury just now did not weaken the power of the demonized Ding Yunfei. Instead, it made him aware of his weakness, and changed and strengthened his body. The most obvious thing is that there was a circle of white bones wrapped around his chest, just like a "bone armor"!


    It''s hard for people to imagine that bones grow outside the skin, but for demons, it seems that they can do it at will!


    There is a circle of hard bones in the weak part of his chest, which means that Lin Xiaobao can''t open his stomach to Ding Yunfei again. Moreover, this guy''s body has shrunk a lot, almost as thin as Lin Xiaobao''s body, but his speed has increased again!


    Enhance defense, speed up!


    Ding Yunfei becomes more difficult to deal with. Lin Xiaobao still has the upper hand at the beginning, but then he feels that he is gradually on the defensive.


    Ding Yunfei''s speed is already very fast. After his physical body is further demonized, his speed advantage is fully reflected, which makes Lin Xiaobao have to concentrate on his attacks in all directions.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Xiaobao''s inexplicable Dao Jue, which is so powerful and has the power of thunder and fire, that Ding Yunfei is still a little scared, I''m afraid this guy has even locked in the victory.


    But Qi Yu knew that Lin Xiaobao didn''t fail so soon, because she had other ways!


    Qi Yu has prepared a lot of talismans for Xuanwu group 9, and Lin Xiaobao also has a lot of talismans in his hands. Therefore, Ding Yunfei can "demonize" his speed, and Lin Xiaobao can also increase his speed through the wind talismans! And you can also integrate the power of wind elements into the attack!


    Qingtaishan products, must be fine.


    That''s more than that. That''s the truth.


    Lingbing, lingfu and Lingdan produced by Qingtai Xianzong are all very easy to use. These talisman props are even more attractive. Lin Xiaobao likes these talismans made by Qiyu very much because they are simple and practical!


    Wind sign speed up!


    Fire sign and thunder sign can strengthen the attack power of thunder fire sword sign!


    Also has the ice symbol, may delay opposite party''s reaction speed!


    These props can play an important role in the critical moment. After all, several magic charms have come down, and Ding Yunfei, who had already gained the upper hand, is in the downwind again, and Lin Xiaobao has left several holes in him.


    blamed!


    The demonized Ding Yunfei is so angry that he can''t help Lin Xiaobao for a moment, so he has to spread his anger on the people around him, which directly affects the fish in the pond. Ding Yunfei hit several people with his hand!


    In this case, it can''t be done. Qi Yu had to do it himself. Kunpeng''s transformation stopped Ding Yunfei and stopped him from attacking a female adventurer.


    "Trying to kill you!" Ding Yunfei saw that Qi Yu took the initiative to send him to the front, directly waved his claws and slashed his head, as if he wanted to cut off Qi Yu''s head.


    But before Ding Yunfei''s paw touched Qi Yu''s head, he felt a hard blow to his chest, which directly smashed the "bone armor" in Ding Yunfei''s chest, and made Ding Yunfei''s viscera move!


    Poof


    Ding Yunfei''s mouth is constantly spouting green juice. It''s obvious that Qi Yu''s fist is enough for him to digest for a while.


    Although Dong Renyi was just a ghost, he was still stunned.


    In the face of Qi Yu, Ding Yunfei, a Johnson demon, doesn''t seem to be very strong!

 Chapter 977

    Dong Renyi can''t believe it when he sees that Ding Yunfei is hit by Qi.


    However, it''s said that the Johnson demon can''t be killed, so Dong Renyi knows that Ding Yunfei doesn''t die so easily.


    Boom


    Ding Yunfei''s body hit the wall of the Sun City, and finally stopped.


    Although he was seriously injured, as Dong Renyi thought, Ding Yunfei did not die. Instead, he continued to demonize and strengthen himself. He also yelled at Qi Yu: "Qi Yu, no matter how powerful you are, you will be killed by me in the end! I devour you


    "Devour?" Qi Yu didn''t continue to attack Ding Yunfei, but Ding Yunfei''s swallowing words made Qi Yu think of something, so he said to Ding Yunfei, "well, your words remind me - demons like killing and swallowing each other, so I''m too lazy to do it to you. I''d better leave it to a more professional" talent "to deal with it."


    Ding Yunfei didn''t know the meaning of Qi Yu''s words. He just sneered: "I''m a Johnson devil. I have strong vitality and evolving body. Fighting will only make me stronger and stronger! As for you, you reptilian human friar, even if you have more powerful power than me for the time being, you are doomed to be my loser, and you are doomed to be swallowed by me! "


    "Well... Well, you do it." Qi Yu said to Ding Yunfei with disdain, "if I knew you couldn''t recover for a long time, I shouldn''t have used too much force just now."


    This is the devaluation of chiguoguodi. Ding Yunfei has recovered and adjusted almost at this time. He rushes to Qiyu and is ready to take revenge on Qiyu!


    The stronger the Vietnam War, this is the real Johnson devil!


    However, just as Ding Yunfei was about to get in front of Qi Yu, Qi Yu suddenly raised his left hand, and suddenly a "well" came out of the air, and then a "frog" jumped out of it.


    Is this a real frog in the well?


    But what came out of Qiyu''s palm was not a frog in the well, but a red monster like a toad, but not a toad. After it appeared, it immediately turned into a huge meat ball like a room and ran into Ding Yunfei.


    Ding Yunfei didn''t think so much about it. As a demon, it directly used its claws to serve, as if it was going to break the stomach of the red toad.


    However, in the third eye of the red Toad''s head, a flash of fire suddenly burst out and split on Ding Yunfei''s body, which made Ding Yunfei''s body slow down. Before his claws could hit the bloody meat ball, he suddenly saw that the red toad spat out a tongue and directly involved Ding Yunfei in his stomach.


    People can''t help looking silly!


    Dong Renyi never thought that the "pet" Qiyu took out of his hand seemed too abnormal.


    But, this blood red toad ate Ding Yunfei directly, ate a Johnson demon, can it really digest?


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Sure enough, the blood demon''s belly is constantly exploding.


    It seems that although Johnson magic Ding Yunfei was swallowed, his counterattack was still quite fierce.


    Qi Yu seems to be in some pain when he sees the appearance of the blood demon. Maybe the vitality of the Johnson demon is too strong, so it''s not easy to digest.


    Qi Yu can understand the difficulty of the blood demon, so he directly put a rune into the blood demon''s body. These runes can help the blood demon refine Ding Yunfei faster.


    "Gua... Gu... Gua... Gu..."


    The blood demon yelled, and then jumped several kilometers high, and then fell down from the high.


    This is one of the ways of "digestion training after meals" for the blood demon. The more fierce it jumps, the faster the digestion process is!


    However, the J & J demon is J & J demon after all, and this guy''s vitality is really tenacious. Just when the blood demon was trying to digest him, this guy got out of the bottom of the blood demon. Although his skin and flesh were melted in half, he still survived tenaciously.


    Seeing the strong vitality of the Johnson demon, even Qi Yu was surprised.


    However, after being abused by the blood demon, the Johnson demon has no intention to fight. He wants to escape from the daily city. He doesn''t want to face the blood demon any more.


    In Ding Yunfei''s view, the little blood demon doesn''t know what kind of demon it is. It seems that it has a lot of demonic breath, including the strong spawn demon. The strong spawn demon alone makes the strong spawn demon feel headache. It''s not because of the strong power of the strong spawn demon, but because of the terrible digestion power of the strong spawn demon.


    Ding Yunfei doesn''t want to keep pestering here. He just wants to leave the city of day by day.


    However, this day-to-day city is under the control of Qi Yu. Is it the place where he comes and goes whenever he wants?


    The attack and defense array of Sun City has been improved. Since it can resist the big demons and monsters in Kuafu mountain world, it can also trap demons like Ding Yunfei.


    After Ding Yunfei ran into the wall several times in a row, he knew that he would not want to rush out of the daily city unless he could defeat or kill Qi Yu.


    Just as the idea of Ding Yunfei just came out, he heard a "pa", just like a toad catching mosquitoes with its tongue. Ding Yunfei was hit by the blood demon''s tongue again, and then Ding Yunfei was involved in the blood demon''s stomach again!


    It seems that the blood demon has no special ability. It only has two primitive instincts: hunting and swallowing with its tongue. However, these two primitive instincts have been brought into full play by the blood demon.


    Ding Yunfei''s speed is really fast, but there is no way to escape from the daily city. As long as he is still in the daily city, he is within the attack range of the blood demon. Ding Yunfei''s situation is like a fly facing a toad. No matter how fast he flies, there are not many eggs, and he will eventually fall into the toad''s stomach.


    This is not, Ding Yunfei hopped a few times, has been hit by the blood demon, and then was involved in the stomach.


    After that, the blood demon jumped up and down. Although Ding Yunfei, a Johnson demon, really showed great vitality, when he came out of the back of the blood demon''s ass again, his skin and flesh almost completely melted, and only his pitiful bones and internal organs could be seen


    Ding Yunfei, a Johnson demon, is in agony, but he must hurry to recover as soon as possible, because if he doesn''t recover soon, he will die faster!


    However, every time Ding Yunfei is engulfed by the blood demon, he will be hurt more seriously, because the blood demon is constantly absorbing the demons of Johnson and Johnson! This is the ability that the blood demon got from the demon seed of the stronghold demon!

 Chapter 978

    Ding Yunfei is about to collapse


    Although the speed of his recovery is very fast, it can''t save him from the pain of being swallowed and digested by the blood demon!


    The most frustrated is that Ding Yunfei''s only escape route is to follow the blood demon''s excrement to be discharged from the body. This kind of treatment is an insult!


    And it''s a big insult!


    You know, Ding Yunfei is a real demon now, not a subspecies demon or a demon descendant. As a real demon, of course, he has a devil''s temper and pride. How can he tolerate being treated by the blood demon all the time?


    Unfortunately, no matter what Ding Yunfei thinks and does, he can''t change his situation. The blood demon is just like his nemesis, and the daily city is just like his prison.


    Seeing that Ding Yunfei has been abused like this, Dong Renyi can''t bear to look directly at him. Of course, he knows that Ding Yunfei, a Johnson demon, has met a real nemesis. Qi Yu, this is a means of controlling demons with demons!


    Poor Ding Yunfei, when he was excreted by the blood demon for the fifth time, he was really out of shape, not to mention his whole body was bloody and filthy. The most important thing was that his internal organs were basically broken, which meant that he was basically digested by the blood demon, and he still had a remnant body, That''s just because Johnson''s vitality and resilience are so powerful!


    However, this kind of powerful vitality and resilience, for the Johnson demon, it is a kind of painful torture!


    Even Dong Renyi, a bystander, began to feel pain for Ding Yunfei.


    Ding Yunfei doesn''t want to get rid of it earlier, but the problem is that his body and soul have already belonged to the Johnson devil. As long as the Johnson devil is not dead, his pain can''t end.


    But this process is really not very good-looking. Even the observers in the day-to-day city have lost their interest in watching. It seems that everyone knows that Ding Yunfei is finished and what Johnson & Johnson is finished.


    Who is the devil? Ding Yunfei?


    Maybe Qi Yu is the real devil!


    As he has a name in the lava world¡ª¡ª


    Yellow devil!


    The watchers have left the city one after another.


    Tu Meifu, Lin Xiaobao and others didn''t stop them either, because Dong Renyi and his accomplices are finished. As for other people, let''s go on.


    At this time, Qi Yu said to Dong Renyi, "can we have a good talk now?"


    Dong Renyi wry smile: "I have other choices?"


    "Of course you don''t." Qi Yu pointed to the chaotic space passage outside the daily city, "you know, that place can connect with the lava world. The Johnson demon on Ding Yunfei may come from the lava world. The question is, what about the temple? What do you do? "


    "If you are satisfied with my answer, can I continue to live? I mean, can I still exist spiritually? " Dong Renyi began to fight for some survival opportunities and conditions for himself.


    "Yes." Qi Yu said to Dong Renyi, and then let the wild king snake and hell demon show up, "you can be one of my talismans like them; Maybe you can be eaten by them because they like to devour other spirit creatures. "


    "Master Qi Xian... You will be my master in the future. I am willing to do anything for you!" Dong Renyi''s transformation is very fast. It seems that he knows his situation very well.


    Before, when Dong Renyi served for the holy hall, he always felt that the holy hall was the most powerful existence. Therefore, he even despised such alien organizations as Xuanwu and monk Association, and even felt that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong were not so good. But today''s experience has made Dong Renyi understand one fact:


    In Qi Yu''s eyes, the temple and the demons worshipped by the temple don''t seem so good either!


    At least, Ding Yunfei''s Johnson demon, who has almost no chance to get angry, has been tortured by the demon released by Qi Yu. At this time, Ding Yunfei and the Johnson demon are on the verge of death.


    Dong Renyi has now made the right choice, that is, to be Qi Yu''s Fu Ling and servant. Although this will certainly be limited, Dong Renyi thinks that as long as he can continue to exist and practice, it''s better than the situation of desperation, isn''t it?


    What''s more, although Ding Yunfei gave his body and soul to the devil, he didn''t get the so-called immortality. Instead, he was tortured by the devil released by Qi Yu. Therefore, Dong Renyi felt that his fate could be better than Ding Yunfei.


    Although Qi Yu didn''t like Dong Renyi very much, he needed to understand the organization of the holy hall through Dong Renyi, so he reluctantly turned it into a talisman, and then asked Dong Renyi for a lot of information about the holy hall.


    But in fact, although Dong Renyi is a member of the church, he is not a high-level member, not even a middle-level member.


    Through Dong Renyi, Qi Yu knew at least one thing: the influence of the holy hall had already penetrated into China, and Xuanwu, monk Association and Taoist alliance could have people from the holy hall! Of course, there is no need to mention the whole religion, because Dong Renyi has another identity, that is, a believer of the whole religion!


    "The temple has existed in China for a long time? But why didn''t anyone know before? " Lin Xiaobao feels very strange. Even though the organization of the holy hall is very tight, it can''t exist in China for such a long time, but there is no trace left. Is the organization so powerful?


    "This... Is because the members of the church organization have always been in a latent state. Before receiving the call of the church, every member of the church is in an" inactive "state, and will not take any action or contact with other members. Unless they are called, the members of the church will be" activated "one by one. In other words, if we are not called, we are not members of the church at all, and we will not carry out any actions related to the church. Naturally, there will be no so-called trace before Dong Renyi explained to Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao the unique activities of the members of the holy hall.


    "In other words, the church has not been called before?" Qi Yu asked.


    "At least not in China." Dong Renyi explained to Qi Yu again, as if he knew everything. "There are many kinds of members in the holy hall, with different division of labor and different functions. For example, Ding Yunfei is a messenger of gods and demons. That is to say, he has made a contract with gods and demons. At a critical moment, he will become a channel for gods and demons to enter the world, and he will become a part of gods and Demons himself; As for me before, I was a loyal servant of gods and demons. We strictly carried out the tasks assigned to us by the church, but the church would not impose any restrictions on us until we were called! "


    "Then, how does the temple" summon "you?" Lin Xiaobao seems to be more interested in this issue.

 Chapter 979

    "The awakening of the power of gods and demons!"


    Dong Renyi explained to Lin Xiaobao that every member of the church, or the ancestors of these members, had signed a contract with the church. These things happened a long time ago.


    For example, Dong Renyi himself had never personally signed a contract with the church, but his great great grandfather, who was an overseas student of Imperial College of the Qing Dynasty, had studied in Europe and then signed a contract with the church.


    As a result, Dong Renyi''s great grandfather was not summoned by the holy hall, instead, Dong Renyi was summoned.


    This is equivalent to "paying off debts".


    Dong Renyi didn''t know what kind of benefits his great grandfather had obtained from the holy temple, but as a grandson of later generations, he had to pay off his great grandfather''s debt.


    What''s more, Dong Renyi has no choice: his great great grandfather''s genetic power of God and devil is awakened by the holy hall, and Dong Renyi immediately knows the existence of the "holy hall contract". He also benefits from this power of God and devil, and quickly becomes a hot figure in the personal adventure team from an unknown little man, And get the appreciation of some big people in Quanjiao


    In a word, although Dong Renyi didn''t have more choices, he didn''t have any aversion to the call of the church at that time. He accepted all this calmly and began to do things according to the instructions of the church.


    Dong Renyi is not an emissary of gods and demons. Although he has part of the power of gods and demons, he will not be completely demonized; Ding Yunfei, a demon Messenger, is just like the tripod furnace of the demon. Once the temple needs it, or the demon who has signed a contract with Ding Yunfei needs it, Ding Yunfei can only become a part of the demon.


    In contrast, Dong Renyi, as a loyal servant of gods and demons, will not lose his soul at least; However, Ding Yunfei, such a "magic messenger", sold his body and soul to the holy hall. It was just when the holy hall would pick up the goods.


    In the face of the operation mode of the temple, Lin Xiaobao felt that it was too terrible and evil. If the temple had been laid out hundreds of years ago or even longer, it would be very difficult to find more clues in terms of Xuanwu, because Xuanwu was founded less than a hundred years ago.


    Maybe some people from the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association will know something about the holy hall, but it should not be too much, because according to Dong Renyi, if the power of the gods and demons in the human body is not "activated", their identity will not be revealed.


    All in all, this is indeed a rather mysterious organization, and Lin Xiaobao does not know how to destroy such a mysterious organization whose basic information is not clear.


    It seems that the church organization is everywhere, but it can''t be seen or touched.


    Although Dong Renyi has completely taken refuge in Qiyu, he does not know much information, and even the information is of little practical value to Qiyu and Lin Xiaobao.


    As for Ding Yunfei, in the end, he was completely digested by the blood demon, and the evil nature of the Johnson demon was also absorbed by the blood demon.


    Lin Xiaobao has given up and continues to ask Dong Renyi, but she seems a little worried about this matter: "Qiyu, the holy hall should not give up the" purification "of you, but we almost don''t know much about the situation of the holy hall now. What should we do?"


    "What to do?" Qiyu laughs and asks Lin Xiaobao not to worry. Although the organization of the holy hall is really mysterious, and they don''t know why they want to "purify" Qiyu nervously, Qiyu knows that there are bound to be many enemies on the road of practice. This kind of thing is inevitable. It''s a big deal to kill them.


    Even if there are more members of the church, one will be less if one is killed!


    Besides, Qi Yu didn''t feel that the sudden emergence of the holy hall could bring him a lot of pressure.


    But Qi Yu gave Dong Renyi a task, that is to let him continue to investigate the information related to the holy hall. He is a member of the holy hall at any rate, and it is always easier for him to get the information related to the holy hall than other people.


    Later, Qiyu opened the channel of Qingtai Xianzong, and also allowed foreign adventure groups and individuals to continue to enter the Kuafu mountain world through the transmission array of Qingtai Xianzong.


    At the same time, Qi Yu released a message on the international exchange platform: "Qingtai Xianzong has" purified "the magic envoys of a holy Hall - I thought the holy hall was so amazing, but it turned out to be just a slap in the face! What? In the name of the church, dog. Fart


    This message is not only a strong smell of gunpowder, but also a direct attack on the holy hall. As an alien organization that has just surfaced and is ready to do some big things, Qi Yu''s words are provocative and even a declaration of war!


    Of course, we all know that the reason why Qi Yu is so angry is that the people in the Holy Church proposed to "purify Qi Yu in the name of the Holy Church". As a result, we didn''t expect that all the people in Qi Yu fell into the daily city.


    Shengtang originally wanted to step on Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, and seize the space transmission array of Qiyu. However, it didn''t expect that this time, it was defeated by Qiyu. It was just a proper act. Instead, it was defeated. This matter naturally had some impact on the reputation of Shengtang.


    In particular, Lin Xiaobao directly asked Wu fan to release the video of Johnson being abused by the blood demon, and deliberately compared Ding Yunfei''s arrogant attitude on behalf of the holy hall before, and then featured the picture of Johnson being repeatedly excreted. The wonderful clip was then released to the international alien exchange platform, which is just a funny video that has been continuously spread!


    It can be seen that Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao are very upset. No matter how many conspiracies they have, how many years they have hidden and how many means they have, since they have provoked Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao, they are waiting to be fucked!


    The picture of Johnson Mobi turning into excrement soon became popular on the international psionic exchange platform. Many people''s definition of this matter is "pretending to be forced but being fucked". Although many powerful dissidents have released the catchphrase "in the name of the holy hall" before, which shows that they are part of the Holy hall, after seeing the videos released by Wu fan, They were all silent, too.


    There is no doubt that the name of the church has been damaged!


    For this reason, the people of the holy hall naturally have to launch a counterattack. If they can''t completely trample on Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, how can the holy hall rise?

 Chapter 980

    When Qi Yu returned to Qingtai Xianzong, he received two news from abroad


    One of them, teke, a paladin from the Templars, reminded Qiyu to be careful of the temple, because the Templars are already a very old alien organization, but even the Templars don''t know how old and powerful the temple is.


    Teke has always regarded Ziyu as a friend, so naturally he doesn''t want any accident.


    Another news is that Taiji, the leader of the Titan special forces team from the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, has always regarded himself as Qiyu''s younger brother. Knowing that Qiyu has had a conflict with the holy hall, Taiji, meanwhile, media such as Xiake daily, have begun to condemn the holy Hall''s behavior, believing that the holy Hall''s behavior is crazy, unreasonable and unreasonable Crazy approach: in the face of the invasion of many alien creatures, what Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong have done is obvious to all, not to mention that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong have also disintegrated the "isolated mountain crisis", which has freed the population of Jincheng from the attack of alien demons and beasts. Therefore, the temple suddenly jumped out to "purify" Qiyu It''s right to insult yourself for evil actions!


    For a time, almost the whole network was full of condemnation and ridicule of the church, and the strong rise of something almost became a joke.


    This is the situation we need, because only when the people in the temple can''t get the result they want, and only when the arrogant people feel shame, they will be impatient, and they will make some rash decisions, and then they can''t completely hide in the dark.


    Fu Tianya, the former president of Xuanwu, can be regarded as a professional when it comes to discrediting others. The most successful thing this guy has ever done is to discredit Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    However, it has to be said that there are still some uses for discrediting this method at some times. For example, the holy hall wants to make a strong rise and make a big splash by suppressing Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, but now they get the opposite result.


    Whether it''s the whole international exchange platform or other media, the action of the holy hall is a failure, and it has also been strongly attacked. The most important thing is that in addition to the attack, the dignity and authority they want to shape have disappeared!


    In the vicinity of the teleportation array of Qingtai Xianzong and Zhaori City, there are all kinds of wonderful pictures of J & J being abused, and on these huge posters, there is a sentence like this:


    The holy hall is not worthy of its name, and the gods and demons are vulnerable!


    Everyone knows that the members of the temple regard themselves as messengers of gods and demons or loyal servants of gods and demons. However, they can see this in Qingtai mountain and daily city. Isn''t it an insult to the temple?


    If the temple people really want to show their shame, the only thing they can do is to kill Qiyu and destroy Qingtai Xianzong!


    As a matter of fact, the temple has already begun to do so. They have sent strong people into Qingtai mountain to destroy the whole Qingtai immortal sect and restore the dignity of their temple. They even sent killers to assassinate Qiyu.


    However, those who want to destroy Qingtai immortal sect fall directly into the mountain protection array of Qingtai immortal sect. One by one, they fall into the enchanting and killing array.


    As for the three killers who wanted to assassinate Qiyu, they were found by the blood demon before they even got close to Qiyu, and then they were swallowed by them.


    Later, Qingtai Xianzong exposed the stupidity of these members, including that after they fell into the maze, they said a lot of secrets about the holy hall, and even "confessed" the purpose and significance of their going to Qingtai Xianzong, saying that they wanted to kill Qiyu and destroy Qingtai Xianzong, and then the holy Hall could establish its power.


    Then, Qiyu released the pictures of three killers trying to attack him, and the pictures of the three killers being abused by the blood demon. Then, Qiyu made a concluding speech, once again elaborated the words of "the holy hall is not worthy of its name, and the gods and demons are vulnerable", directly trampling the reputation of the holy hall at his feet!

 Chapter 981

    In many people''s eyes, Qiyu is just like a madman, especially those who know the strength of the church¡ª¡ª


    The strength of the temple is too huge and mysterious!


    If you change to someone else, even if you know that the church is dealing with him, as long as you get away with it, you will not make a statement, and you will not want to insult the church, because the church is not a person, but a very powerful and mysterious alien organization. If you completely exonerate the church, it will not mean endless trouble?


    What''s more, Qi Yu not only offended the church, but also insulted the church''s prestige by publicly abusing its members!


    For example, the members of the holy Hall who were trapped and killed in the mountain protection array in Qingtai mountain were not only trapped and killed, but also severely humiliated after they were demonized. Finally, they were unwilling to be killed completely in the mountain protection array.


    To put it bluntly, Qi Yu''s behavior is to express that he does not have a little awe for the temple, even for the gods and Demons worshipped by the temple!


    Qi Yu is disrespectful to the gods and demons. This is something that the temple can''t accept at all, because everything in the temple is built according to the gods and demons. But Qi Yu, this guy, is blaspheming the gods and demons. This is something that the high level of the temple can''t tolerate!


    "In the name of the church, three days later, the verdict will be made outside the city day by day!" Finally, the high-level of the holy hall issued a letter of war to Qi Yu.


    It seems that the high level of the temple has regarded Qi Yu as a thorn in the eye and a bane to the king, so they want to destroy him by any means.


    Qi Yu''s response to this kind of thing in the Warring States period was totally indifferent: "in the name of the holy hall again, there is no creativity at all! However, since your church is not disgraceful enough, I don''t mind adding another disgrace to you


    Qiyu knew that the people in the holy hall spared no effort to kill him. Three days later, what he wanted to fight with Qiyu outside the daily city must be very complicated!


    Therefore, although Qi Yu seems very indifferent in responding to the church, he is actually fully prepared for this matter.


    Many alien organizations and individuals feel that the holy hall is just a mess and unreasonable. Everyone knows that the top priority is to deal with the invasion and threat of alien creatures. As a result, the people of the holy hall have been fighting against Qiyu for their own sake.


    The decisive battle between the two sides took place in the day-to-day City, which was the first city opened by Qingtai Xianzong in the alien world, and even the first city opened by the alien organization of the earth world in the alien world - the former Cape of good hope base has been destroyed, and the Cape of good hope base is not a real city.


    In any case, apart from the fact that Qingtai Xianzong collected tolls and profit sharing from various adventure teams, it is necessary for the existence of the day-to-day City, and it is of great significance, because if you take an adventure near the day-to-day City, you can always get something.


    As a result, it''s not so good now. The people of the holy hall obviously have their eyes on the transmission array and the sun city of Qingtai Xianzong. They want to "take away" directly. Isn''t this a typical gain for nothing? If you have the ability, you can go to the other world to show off your strength and ability. What''s the same thing about playing with people on earth?


    Therefore, it is very difficult for other people to identify with the church''s behavior. Although some media and big figures speak for the church without conscience, the effect is not very good.


    At this time, the church can only be blunt and say: "after killing Qiyu, the church will open and share the teleportation array, so that the alien people all over the world can get benefits, and the world will become a better place!"


    I don''t know if anyone will believe what the people in the temple said. Anyway, the focus of all people is on the victory or defeat of this war.


    Now that the holy hall has issued such a challenge to Qiyu, and Qiyu has also directly responded to it, then this battle should also be regarded as a fight between the dragon and the tiger?


    Even Grandma Tu Shan had heard about the war. She said directly to Qi Yu, "if you don''t want me to take the place of Qingtai Xianzong, the holy hall is not holy hall. They are all local chickens and wagons. They dare to play wild in Qingtai Xianzong!"


    Today, Tushan and Qingtai Xianzong are really in the same interest, so naturally, grandma Tushan can''t see anyone who wants to attack Qingtai Xianzong, especially the idea that this holy hall dares to attack the space transmission array?


    "Grandma, you''re a big baby in Yuan Dynasty. If you do it yourself, won''t you raise their status?" Qi Yu said with a smile to granny Tu Shan, "I''d better deal with these little things. As you know, my level is too low. Maybe I can improve a little earlier if I find an opponent to sharpen it."


    "If you really think so, it''s OK - but you don''t make it so simple, do you?" Granny Tushan knew that Qiyu was not a fuel-efficient lamp. If the people of the holy hall wanted to challenge, Qiyu would fight directly. How could there be such a cheap thing!


    Even Grandma Tu Shan herself never thought that she could take advantage of Qi Yu, so she thought that the temple might have bad luck, and it was bad luck, bad luck!


    In order to meet the challenge, Qi Yu prepared very carefully, and it must be more than just to defeat the challenger of the temple that he prepared so carefully.


    But as long as it''s not Qingtai Xianzong and Tushan fox who are unlucky, grandma Tushan doesn''t care how other people are unlucky.


    On the contrary, Granny Tushan even planned to lend the heavenly fox treasure to Qiyu, but Qiyu didn''t accept it. He felt that he had enough, at least against the holy hall.


    How mysterious is the temple?


    How old is it?


    Can it be more distant than the inheritance of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism? Can it be more mysterious than those Wannian sects in Xiuzhen world?


    In the final analysis, there are only four words


    become inured to the unusual!


    In Qi Yu''s "memory", he had seen so many sects and organizations. Now a holy hall suddenly appeared. Could it really frighten him?


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Because of the decisive battle between Qiyu and the people of the holy hall, many people went to the daily city. Although everyone had to pay a "toll" of 20 crystal stones, they still couldn''t stop the enthusiasm of many people. After all, although the leader of Qingtai immortal sect was young, he had many mysterious means. This battle should be very attractive!

 Chapter 982

    Day by day, the city suddenly became quite lively.


    Dushan fox people will never miss the busy scene, because the busy means that they can do a lot of business, so the guests in Qingtai fox pavilion are in an endless stream.


    Since the war has not yet begun, it is good to buy or sell some things in Qingtai fox Pavilion. After all, everyone knows that Qingtai fox Pavilion is a gold lettered signboard now, and the things here must be right.


    At this time, Qi Yu was on the top floor of the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai, the daily city. Tu Meifu stood beside him, chewing a peach and reminding him: "this war is about to start, don''t you prepare for it?"


    "Ready for what¡ª¡ª I said girl, can''t you peel some fruit for me? You have eaten up all these peach trees planted in the lingrang of Qingtai mountain. Are you a monkey or a fox Qi Yu said to Tu Meifu.


    "You care about these little things now? You''re going to have a decisive battle. You''re looking down on your opponent. " Tu Meifu said to Qi Yu, "be careful that the sewer capsizes."


    "There must be something like a boat capsizing in the sewer, but it can''t be me." Qi Yu said lazily, motioning to Tu Meifu to send the peaches.


    However, Tu Meifu had no choice but to cut a few peaches and put them into Qi Yu''s mouth. She didn''t know what Qi Yu was thinking. If she didn''t mind the challenge, she wouldn''t fight at all; Now that I''m ready to fight, I''m ready to fight.


    Just when Tu Meifu was very angry by Qi Yu, he heard a roar outside the city: "Qi Yu - why don''t you go out of the city to die now that you are fighting?"


    "Do you hear me? I''m calling you." Tu Mei Fu reminds Qi Yu.


    "No hurry." Qi Yu said with a smile, "the art of war has been said. If you let him roar three times and then go out, he will die."


    The voice outside really roared twice, and everyone felt bored. Unexpectedly, Qi Yu didn''t show up at this time, and there was no feeling of a peak duel.


    Just at this time, I heard a lazy voice on the top of Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion: "Oh... There was a duel today. I''m sorry, I almost forgot - the people of the holy hall, right? You wait outside the city. I''ll eat the peach and deal with you right away!"


    This is too arrogant, the man outside roared again: "good! When you come out of the city, I, ASA, will tear you to pieces! "


    ASA?


    When I heard the name, many observers in the city immediately talked about it: ASA is the first swordsman of the Knights of the round table, even the first swordsman of northern Europe! How could it be from the synagogue? How is it possible to fight for the sanctuary?


    This is too outrageous, isn''t it? The influence of the church has penetrated into the Knights of the round table?


    Ding Yunfei was a member of Xuanwu.


    Dong Renyi is a member of the whole church.


    And they are all members of the church, which means that the church is not too cow, it is everywhere!


    If you want to be the enemy of the temple, you just have to weigh your own strength.


    At this time, ASA, a fully armed swordsman, had appeared under the wall of the sun city. His whole body was covered with silver armour, which was full of various mysterious alchemy words. In his hand, he held a big sword about two meters long, which felt very heavy, at least hundreds of kilograms, but in ASA''s hand, he had a big sword, But it seems that there is no weight at all.


    Asa''s whole head was wrapped in a silver helmet, leaving only two sharp eyes like eagles. ASA carried his sword on his shoulder, but his body floated to a higher place than the daily city, and continued to challenge: "Qi Yu, you coward, how long do you want to hide?"


    "Well, well, I wanted you to live longer, but you have to be in a hurry." Qi Yu still said to ASA in a languid tone. He urged Kun Peng to change his body and went out of the daily city.


    "Death"


    As soon as Qi Yu left the Sun City, ASA was impatient and suddenly flew into a rage. He directly combined the sword with the man and ran into Qi Yu like a meteor. The big sword in his hand released more than ten Zhang long sword Qi and directly split at Qi Yu.


    They were shocked: the first swordsman of northern Europe, the holy swordsman of the Knights of the round table, really deserves his reputation!


    But this sword is enough to break the mountain!


    In the face of such a terrible sword, Qi Yu should be unstoppable, only to retreat.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Qi Yu''s speed was faster than ASA''s. Kunpeng''s transformation appeared in front of ASA just in a flash. Before ASA''s big sword was cut off, Qi Yu''s fist had hit ASA''s belly.


    Boom


    Vigorous Qi burst, fist power burst.


    Asa''s Alchemy armor was punched a hole by Qi Yu. As for him, he was blasted to the altitude of 1000 meters!


    One punch, win or lose!


    Those who watched the battle could not help but be silly: Master Qi Xian, this speed is too fast! The fist is too fierce!


    Even, many people didn''t see how Qi Yu shot, and then they saw ASA was blown away by one blow.


    Is the battle over?


    How could a great swordsman, the first swordsman in northern Europe, not stop Qi Yu''s blow?


    However, Qi Yu didn''t leave the battlefield. Instead, he looked forward and murmured: "ASA, are you the messenger or loyal servant of gods and demons? Don''t dawdle. Do you really think you can kill me with a broken sword? "


    "As you wish!" Asa''s voice sounded in the sky, "but I ASA, is not the messenger of the gods and demons, nor is it the loyal servant of the gods and demons, I am - the covenant of the demon king!"


    Of course, Qiyu had never heard of any demon signer, but it seemed that he was higher than the angel of gods and Demons and the loyal servant of gods and demons.


    "What is that? Damn it At this time, the spectators roared at the sky, with excitement and fear in their voice.


    "NIMA... That''s the devil!" Another observer said, "the real devil!"


    "The real devil indeed!" Another onlooker exclaimed, "the people of the temple can directly use the power of the devil!"


    "The real devil... Who can fight! Qi Yu, I''m afraid he''s dead today! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Obviously, the spectators are not optimistic about Qiyu, because at this time ASA was not simply demonized, but became a real demon, or a high-level demon!


    Has the unprecedented formidable devil breath and the prestige!

 Chapter 983

    Asa''s body became extremely tall. The alchemy armor he had worn had decomposed itself and covered ASA''s whole body like scales. On his head, there were two long horns glowing with fire. What''s more, there were a pair of devil wings on his back!


    "Roar! ~"


    ASA a roar, immediately not far away in the chaotic space, there are many demons flying towards his place, seems willing to listen to his orders.


    This is true of the demons in the lava world. They are always used to obeying the orders of high-level demons, no matter what their origins are.


    In an instant, ASA had thousands of demon minions. If he was given a longer time, he could even create a demon army.


    However, this is Kuafu mountain world. This is definitely not the home of the Warcraft in lava world. The demon repair and monsters in Kuafu mountain world will kill and tear them up as long as they see the Warcraft in lava world.


    It''s a collision of different creatures and races in the world. There''s no reason at all. Basically, there''s only a contest between blood and fire.


    ASA, of course, didn''t rely on these little demons to defeat Qi Yu. His wings flapped, and suddenly the force of the wind elements around him was used. ASA''s speed increased abruptly. At the same time, the sword Qi released from his long sword expanded directly from the previous ten feet. In addition, the black evil Qi burst out around his body and the big sword, Let ASA appear very terrible at this time, just like the powerful devil coming from hell!


    There are some monsters in Kuafu mountain who don''t know what to do. They seem to think that ASA is a powerful invader, so they want to see him kill and devour him. But ASA doesn''t even take any action. When he passes by these monsters directly, the vigorous Qi released from his body will directly kill these monsters under the action of extremely high speed inertia!


    Then, the sword Qi of dozens of Zhang directly cut off Qi Yu Dang''s head!


    The strength of ASA is at least ten times that of Ding Yunfei, even more than that!


    It seems that even the devil, there are high and low points.


    Observers began to worry about Qi Yu. They felt that ASA at this time could not be matched by human power at all! Who can resist the sword spirit of tens of feet?


    Qi Yu is not surprised by this. The power of demons, monsters, ghosts and gods can be divided into high and low.


    Since the other side uses the sword, Qi Yu will use it naturally.


    "Break the army!"


    Qi Yu yelled, and Fu Jian burst out of the Dantian and turned into a golden flying sword the size of a finger.


    "Is there any mistake?" The spectators thought that Qi Yu was playing with his life. Did he want to use a flying sword the size of a finger to block ASA''s strength?


    But Qi Yu didn''t think about it, because he didn''t need to think about it at all¡ª¡ª


    The sword dominates the people, the sword is the main, and the people are the auxiliary!


    How to defeat the opponent and how to resist the enemy is a matter for Fu Jian to break through the army. Qi Yu just fully cooperates with it!


    If the broken army thinks that it needs to be smaller to defeat ASA more easily, then Qi Yu will cooperate with it and make it smaller!


    Although the broken army was only the size of a finger at this time, it burst into the sky with a "whoosh" sound, facing the sword Qi which was falling down rapidly from above.


    At this time, although the breaking army was small, the sword meaning released was quite terrible, which was the assassin''s sword meaning¡ª¡ª


    This is the sword meaning of the greatest assassin!


    Assassin''s sword, many people think that it is a sinister, despicable, dark sword; But the assassin''s sword is also the sword of a brave man. For example, Jing Ke assassinated Qin, Zhuanzhu assassinated Wang Liao, and Nie Zhen assassinated Han Wang


    At this time although the broken army is small, but the sword meaning is very amazing!


    Although ASA has become a demon, or like a demon king, but in front of the unique assassin¡ª¡ª


    Whether you are a king or a God, you will be splashed with blood!


    At this time, the broken army is the unique assassin!


    Shua


    The sword symbol on the broken army flashed, and the sword Qi of tens of feet was split into two!


    "Dissecting sword Qi... Is that ok?" The spectators were stunned. At this time, they could only sigh that Qi Xianshi was worthy of being Qi Xianshi, and even could "open" other people''s swordsmanship directly!


    It''s so terrible that ASA''s sword can be cut down. But he didn''t want to be broken by Fu Jian. He was like a peerless assassin who broke into the emperor''s palace and killed the guards like nobody!


    After tearing the sword Qi, the speed of breaking the army was faster, and it went straight to ASA''s eyebrow!


    ASA roared, and the sword in his hand blocked directly, trying to blow the broken army away!


    At this time, the broken army is very small, just like a flying knife, so it is easy to be hit and fly.


    However, after ASA became a high-level demon, although his power increased greatly, his understanding of Kendo did not improve significantly, which was far worse than Qi Yu''s understanding of kendo.


    Fujian''s breaking through the army is a combination of all the powerful sword ideas and moves in the world of China. It also integrates the ultimate understanding of Kendo in the "memory" and finally consumes all the refined copper of Jiuyao. Therefore, the meaning of Fujian''s breaking through the army is more than one!


    He used to be an assassin, but the Fujian broke the army immediately and turned into a huge sword with colorful light on it. The blade was like frost and snow, and the body of the sword was like a red dragon rushing into the sky. He cut off the sword to ASA Dang!


    How did ASA ever encounter such a strange flying sword, such a terrible sword meaning, such a changeable sword move!


    What''s wrong?


    You''re kidding!


    Even if ASA became a high-level demon, he didn''t know how to crack this move, because the Kendo of both sides was not at the same level at all!


    ASA could only urge the devil''s power to form an unbreakable defense of evil Qi around his body, which could block the killing of Fu Jian.


    But ASA already understood that he had lost to Qi Yu only in terms of swordsmanship and kendo!


    But it doesn''t matter. Even if ASA can''t beat Qi Yu in fencing, he still has full strength to kill Qi Yu, because as a high-level demon, his real strength has not been imagined yet!


    At this time, ASA said with a smile, "Qi Yu, do you know what the devil''s contractor is? That is, I can be a real high-level devil - the devil king! Once I release the power of the devil, I will be more than 100 times stronger than now! If it wasn''t for fear that I couldn''t control all the power of the demon king, I wouldn''t stand it until now! However, with an opponent like you as a sacrifice, I believe the Lord devil in me will be very satisfied! "


    "The devil? That means you can be stronger? " Qi Yu said calmly, "why do you still hide and tuck in? Take it out earlier. I''ll say that since the holy hall asks you to fight with me, there should be two brushes. Don''t let me down!"

 Chapter 984

    "Is he pretending on purpose?" A spectator asked, he felt that Qi Yu''s strength could not become stronger, but ASA''s strength seemed to be able to continue to improve, and it was 10 times, 100 times! Therefore, this man didn''t think much of Qiyu. He thought that Qiyu''s words to ASA were just for the sake of pretending and forcing.


    "Do you want to make a bet? Do you know that at this time, the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai opened a gambling game -- Qi Xianshi vs. ASA, the odds are 10-1! Ten crystal stones can buy a note... "At this time, a soft voice sounded in the audience''s ears, with a strong power of bewitching.


    Turning around, it turned out to be a charming little fox demon.


    Now that there is a gamble, it is natural to make a gamble. The spectator thinks that Qi Yu will lose. Why don''t he take the opportunity to make a profit? So he said in a loud voice, "I''ll buy ten bets - all of them will lose!"


    "I''ll buy ten notes here, too! I''ll buy Qi Xianshi and win! " Another observer said.


    "Are you mistaken? Don''t you see that Qi Xianshi''s prestige and sword power are obviously inferior to ASA''s? What''s more, ASA said, his strength can be improved a hundred times! What is that? It''s absolutely possible to kill all the time! " Previous observers said.


    "Your analysis is all right!" The other spectators said, "but I still beat Qi Xianshi to win."


    "Why?"


    "Because according to the information I got, Qi Xianshi was fighting head-on and didn''t seem to lose to anyone!"


    "But today he played against a lot of people - ASA, are they still people? He''s the real devil


    "Oh... Listen to you, I seem to be wrong?"


    "It must be wrong! Change the charge quickly


    "Just change it! Anyway, I admire Qi Xianshi very much. He dares to do it no matter he is a devil or anything else! Before, he even fought the friars of the dragon clan, so what about the devil! "


    "You are sure to lose..."


    When Qi Yu and ASA were playing against each other, the bets of fox Pavilion in Qingtai were quite hot, but it seems that many people are not optimistic about Qi Yu.


    It seems that in the common cognition, gods and demons are the invincible existence of human beings! Just like ASA now, when he turned into a demon, he didn''t know how to defeat him!


    At this time, ASA was chanting words, like a curse, but it was not a bad witch''s curse. It was a real "Curse" to summon the power of the demon king! This is also one of the few high-level incantations circulating in the temple!


    When ASA recites these incantations, it''s not only in his mouth, but even behind him and around his body, there seems to be a terrible voice repeating these incantations, and the voice is getting louder and louder. It seems that in some unknown mysterious space, a powerful demon has established an induction with ASA, Now both sides are chanting the magic spell to complete the final contract process of the demon king, and then the demon king will inject all his strength into ASA''s body.


    For a moment, all the sounds of depression, fear and evil were heard in the sky and earth around ASA''s body. Then in the void behind ASA, a huge shadow appeared. The shadow appeared like a black mountain, and became more and more solid, just like a huge demon God standing in the sky and earth!


    A breath of fear, antiquity, and wickedness hung over everyone''s heads!


    Is this the power of the devil?


    Many of the spectators have a feeling of creepiness and cold sweat on their back.


    The pressure and power released by the real devil has made people feel breathless, not to mention the devil king among the demons?


    Although ASA hasn''t made a move at this time, many people think that he has locked in the victory - the manpower is exhausted, but the power of the gods and demons is endless!


    Many people have formed a fixed idea in their hearts: the gods and demons are invincible!


    Although many people are now genetically awakened and have martial arts and powers, the improvement of power makes many people have more awe of gods and demons. Especially after many people have injected the gene liquid of gods and demons, or have the crystal nucleus of gods and demons, they have more fear of gods and demons, and even think that our power comes from gods and demons!


    Some researchers even put forward such a view: human beings are actually the descendants of gods and demons, so the special abilities we have are actually the power of gods and demons. Our gene awakening is actually the gene awakening of gods and demons in the body!


    In any case, many people have become more "superstitious", which is probably the reason why the temple thinks it can take advantage of the situation: the fear of the gods and Demons has reached an unprecedented height! At this time, it should be completely feasible to rule the whole earth with many factors of gods and demons!


    However, for Qiyu such a thorn, we must get rid of it!


    Whether it''s tianzimen, kuafushan dragon clan, or even Xuanwu, they all think that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are the top echelons, which is not conducive to their establishment of orthodoxy and rule, so they want to eradicate Qiyu.


    In fact, the idea of Shengtang is similar, not only because they think that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are in the way, but also because Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are already well-known, and only by stepping on them can they gain more prestige.


    Unexpectedly, Shengtang''s assessment of the strength of Qingtai Xianzong, a "new sect", is totally wrong¡ª¡ª


    For the so-called "gods and demons", Qi Yu has no awe at all!


    Although ASA has become a demon, and behind him, there is a huge shadow of the demon, who constantly blesses him with the power of the demon, for Qi Yu, he just feels a fighting desire that he has not had for a long time


    It''s been a while since the foundation building period, and the accumulated vitality is almost enough. We need a strong opponent to sharpen our accomplishments and consolidate our realm.


    "Kill ASA roared in the air, like a bolt from the blue, with boundless magic and prestige, he chopped down to Qiyu. His speed was unprecedented!


    The world monsters of Kuafu mountain, who don''t have long eyes, try to attack ASA, but before they get close to ASA, they have been crushed by the evil Qi and power around him!


    "Good... Strong!" The spectators could not help sighing that ASA was too strong at this time, which could not be countered by human power at all!


    No matter how powerful the Qi immortal master is, he is only human after all. Should he lose?


    Well, keep adding to ASA! Add on the devil!

 Chapter 985

    Boom


    Asa''s all-out sword cut down, and formed a gully tens of meters long on the ground, which was the result of sword Qi and magic Qi tearing.


    But Qi Yu was not hurt by ASA''s sword Qi and evil Qi. Kun Peng''s body method was fast and mysterious. He just dodged ASA''s attack with a flash.


    "Qi Yu, are you ready to run all the time?" ASA roared, "you cowardly Chinese friar, don''t you dare to fight against my great ASA demon king!"


    In the roar, ASA shakes the devil''s wings and chases Qiyu. The sword releases a surge of sword Qi and evil Qi. Everywhere he goes, he almost forms a real sweeping posture! Really invincible!


    Those who are watching the battle should be glad that they are still in the city day by day and have the array to prohibit defense. Otherwise, just the sword Qi and magic Qi released from ASA''s sword can affect many people and hurt many people.


    The devil''s strength is really too strong!


    At this time, on the top floor of the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai, Tu Meifu gently licked the peach juice at the corner of his mouth with his sharp tongue, and looked very satisfied. Then he asked the fox demon next to him: "have all the bets been put away?"


    "Put it away, but Qi Xian Shihe --" the little fox demon next to him seemed worried.


    "Don''t guess, little girl who doesn''t know anything!" Tu Meifu said with disapproval, "Qi Xianshi has seen a lot of demon kings and demon kings. The reason why he hasn''t done his best now is to buy us time to bet. Don''t you even know that¡ª¡ª If you don''t understand, just watch it! Now, master Qi Xian should be more serious! "


    The little fox demon next to him shriveled his mouth. He didn''t seem to believe Tu Meifu''s words, but he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, Tu Meifu was the real king of Jindan demon, and he couldn''t be provoked.


    This little fox demon doesn''t believe Tu Meifu''s words. She doesn''t think much of Qi Xianshi. After all, Qi Xianshi doesn''t seem to have any special skills except for being faster.


    However, the little fox demon''s idea just flashed, and the next moment she saw a strange change in Qi Xianshi''s body:


    Qi Yu''s whole Dantian suddenly lit up!


    Dantian releases a golden light, and then in the golden light, it seems that some mysterious runes are flowing, following the meridians to the whole body, so that Qi Yu''s whole body is covered with golden Rune light, giving people a sense of "sacred".


    However, even so, compared with ASA, Qi Yu still seems to be weak.


    The little fox demon secretly looked at TU Meifu, but found that Tu Meifu seemed not worried at all, as if she firmly believed that Qi Yu''s strength was more than that.


    Perhaps in response to Tu Meifu''s judgment, Qi Yu''s Fujian reappeared in front of Qi Yu''s forehead and became as small as a throwing knife!


    At the same time, a golden rattan rose suddenly appeared in Qiyu''s hand. The golden rattan Rose had the thickness of small arms and was covered with golden spines. It was ten feet long, just like a Golden Snake spinning around Qiyu''s body¡ª¡ª


    Red gold hell rattan!


    Those who are familiar with Qiyu probably know the red gold hell rattan, and know that its power is enough to break the practitioner''s vigorous Qi. Even the Jindan demon king dare not bear the power of the red gold hell rattan.


    However, even for Tu Meifu and Lin Xiaobao, although they have seen the power of Chijin yanwangteng, they do not understand its real power!


    It''s not only because it''s sharp and poisonous, but also because it''s a natural weapon and magic weapon. The reason why its power has not been fully revealed before is that its spirit has not yet changed. In addition, few people are familiar with it and understand it.


    However, after Qi Yu used Alchemy to continuously improve its spirit, the Red Gold King''s vine has gradually transformed from an ordinary spirit grass into a more spiritual "demon grass". That is to say, the Red Gold King''s vine itself is already a "demon". Its strength, toxicity and sharpness are naturally better than others!


    What''s more, it''s a kind of "living" weapon. Qiyu can communicate with it through Fengwen to bring its power into full play!


    At this time, Qi Yu''s Rune light had been transferred to the Chijin yanwangteng. It seemed that the Chijin yanwangteng had become a part of Qi Yu''s body.


    Although the changes in Qi Yu are strange, many observers still firmly believe that ASA will win. This is not only because ASA is full of demons, but also because they have put a lot of pressure on him.


    However, just as ASA rushed to Qiyu, his sword just started to wave, but he was pierced by the sabre like talisman, and then he cut a small hole in ASA''s armpit!


    Although the wound like this small hole is nothing, it can''t bring substantial damage to ASA, but when his arm is poked, the attack of ASA''s big sword is naturally slow, and Qi Yu''s red gold Yama rattan is immediately like a Golden Snake dancing in the air, and he takes it hard on ASA!


    Boom


    Asa''s body protection spirit was blown out!


    The Chijin yanwangteng is extremely sharp. It was originally designed to break the body protecting spirit. Although ASA''s body protecting spirit was very strong, it was torn open by the Chijin yanwangteng.


    PA


    The red gold hell rattan beat ASA''s huge body hard, and immediately the Fu light exploded, and the flesh and blood became blurred!


    A huge wound left in ASA''s abdomen!


    Shocking wound!


    Many observers shivered: if they were to be attacked, they would feel that they were already out of their wits!


    Ow


    ASA let out a roar of anger and pain. Although his wound was healing quickly, the pain brought by the red gold hell vine was not less than half.


    In pain and anger, ASA waved his sword to Qiyu again!


    Whoosh


    Fujian broke through the army and attacked again without warning.


    It''s getting smaller!


    It used to be the size of a finger, but now it''s like a nail!


    Smaller, but faster!


    The attack is more uncanny!


    Whoa


    ASAR''s swordsmanship could not be compared with the sword meaning and kendo on the Fujian, so he was stabbed again.


    It''s not a fatal wound at all, but it can affect the attack speed of ASA''s sword!


    PA


    Asa''s sword has not yet been put out, and it has been torn open again by the Red Gold King''s vine!


    The spectators were silly again: they all thought that ASA, as the demon king, was too weak. He looked like the demon flame was surging all over the world. How could Qi Xianshi beat him all the time?


    "Qiyu... I will tear you to pieces!" Yasha was so angry that he threw away the sword in his hand and the huge devil shadow behind him. At this time, he began to "merge" with his body!

 Chapter 986

    ASA was really enraged!


    In the face of Qi Yu''s shameless attack, he was so angry that he threw away his sword and let the devil''s power completely depend on him. He was ready to give up his control over his body and let the devil''s will and power completely release!


    As a sorcerer of the temple, he will release the power and will of the sorcerer completely only when he is absolutely in danger, which is a very risky way¡ª¡ª


    Even if there is a contract, the devil is the devil, their will and power is almost difficult to control!


    It''s a very impulsive and risky way to release the will and power of the demon king 100%. At least people in the temple rarely choose to release the power of the demon king 100%.


    ASA in the presence of reason, certainly will not release the power of the devil 100%, but today he encountered an unprecedented blow, together with this Oriental "warlock" means too terrible, too strange, too shameless! He used the sword as a "needle", but it was his weakness to attack ASA.


    If you are beaten in front of the public, not to mention ASA, who has become the devil, even if any other person with status and status is beaten in front of the public, it must be furious!


    In the eyes of outsiders, Qi Yu''s strength and means do not seem to be very good, at least not as good as ASA''s, but why is ASA always injured, and why is he still the unlucky one?


    Even, do many people think that the means of Qiyu are a little dirty?


    So, when those who put a lot of pressure on ASA see that ASA is ready to release the power of the devil, they immediately begin to cheer for ASA, and hope that they are lucky to see the real power of the devil in the devil today!


    The shadow of the great demon king behind ASA has been completely integrated with ASA''s physical appearance. On the surface of ASA''s body, a mysterious alchemy Rune emerges. These runes belong to the "demon clan". It is said that they carry mysterious and powerful power. These words are called "alchemy ciphertext", and it is with the help of these alchemy ciphertexts that they are called "alchemy ciphertext", Human alchemists have created amazing alchemy arms and magic potions. At the same time, the reason why these members of the temple can establish a connection with the gods and demons is also because of the existence of alchemy ciphertext, which is one of the means to establish a contract with the gods and Demons and obtain the power of the gods and demons.


    At this time, ASA has entered into a 100% demon state, which also means that ASA''s own will and strength have been completely controlled by the demon king who signed the contract.


    This is also a powerful gesture ASA has never had!


    At this time, ASA couldn''t feel the human breath from his body, and even the sword he always used was thrown aside. At this time, his body was nearly ten meters high, and his alchemy ciphertext constantly released light, and constantly absorbed the evil Qi and evil spirit between heaven and earth. His hands and feet had become extremely tough and sharp claws, Especially the devil''s wing on his back, which is not only full of alchemy ciphertext, but also the "magic flame" of the lava world is burning


    This is the real devil!


    Feeling the appearance of the demon king, even the demons in the chaotic space channel not far away become extremely restless, constantly close to the demon king ASA, as if willing to fight for him!


    Seeing ASA in this state, many people think that Qi Yu will lose. Well, it should be dead! In the face of such a terrible demon, human power is too small!


    However, is Qi Yu small?


    Is he afraid?


    Obviously not!


    Qi Yu''s hand is still holding the red gold yanwangteng, very indifferent to look at the complete devil ASA, gently shaking the red gold yanwangteng, seems to be ready to continue to use this "whip" to beat the devil ASA.


    The power of ASA seems strong enough.


    For Qi Yu, it''s just a process of experience. He needs a strong enough opponent to further his cultivation¡ª¡ª


    The power of Sihai jingtun Jue is strong enough. The key is to improve the realm. It''s so slow that Qiyu has a headache!


    It''s really good to have a real devil as an opponent.


    ASA, who is completely demonized, not only has powerful power, which is comparable to the terror power of the demon king in the middle of jiedan, but also has the tyranny and invincible will of the demon king. ASA didn''t put Qi Yu in his eyes at all, and said to Qi Yu in a condescending tone: "it''s just a mole ant, just give it to me as a snack!"


    ASA said, gently with a finger, those from the lava world to the demons directly to Qiyu group attack.


    Qi Yu didn''t move, but the red gold hell rattan was spinning at a high speed like a golden snake. The demons who tried to attack Qi Yu were directly hanged into dross!


    It''s just cannon fodder. How can it hurt Qi Yu.


    ASA snorted. He didn''t care whether the cannon fodder was alive or dead. This guy''s wings fluttered like a black lightning towards Qiyu!


    After the complete demonization, ASA''s speed increased again!


    Many spectators were stunned: this speed has exceeded the limit of people''s reaction. The devil is the devil. No matter how fierce he is, he will never be the opponent of the devil!


    The real gods and demons are invincible and can only be used for worship and awe. This is the consensus of many people, even different people think so. Many different people and even some researchers think that human power awakening has great power, because the "gods and Demons gene" given by gods and Demons has begun to awaken.


    As for religious believers, let alone for thousands of years, religious believers have firmly believed that everything we have is a gift from the gods. We should never offend the gods. Those who blaspheme the gods should die!


    Qi Yu knows that not many people are optimistic about him, which can be seen from the bets and odds of Qingtai fox Pavilion. However, Qi Yu is quite sure about killing the demon king, which may also open the eyes of these observers.


    Boom


    At the beginning of Qi Yu''s thought, ASA, who was completely demonized, had already arrived in front of him. His huge claws were patted at Qi Yu''s head, and his power was enough to open mountains and Crack Rocks!


    It''s sharp enough to cut gold and jade!


    It''s faster than lightning!


    With "boom! ~" With a loud noise, Qi Yu''s foothold is filled with dust.


    The devil king ASA''s claw seems to have patted Qi Yu into meat sauce!


    Everyone was shocked!


    The demon king is the demon king. The power and prestige are really beyond the control of ordinary people.


    However, only a few people with sharp eyes saw the scene of Qi Yu''s "slipping away" from the fingers of ASA!

 Chapter 987

    Qiyu almost really slipped away with ASA''s fingers. Although it was as dangerous as a close call, the fact is that Qiyu used such a dangerous way to avoid the full claw of the demon king ASA, and completed the extreme escape that others thought inconceivable!


    The demon king ASA is also slightly a Leng, subconsciously looked at his own claws, it seems that the size is too big also has disadvantages.


    Then, the demon king ASA looked back at Qi Yu 20 meters away and said with a sneer, "next hit, you can''t escape!"


    "I''m not going to run." Qi Yu said to ASA, "in fact, I didn''t plan to dodge just now, but I have a problem that hasn''t been considered clearly."


    "What''s the problem¡ª¡ª Are you thinking about how you should die? " The demon king ASA sneered.


    "No - I was just thinking, how to kill you is a perfect curtain call for you. After all, you are the real devil. Even if you are killed, there should be a gorgeous curtain call, right? " Qi Yu said to ASA seriously.


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, the spectators were all dumbfounded: is Qi Xianshi really bent on death? To say this, I''m afraid that the devil might not leave the whole body for Qi Yu.


    Sure enough, after hearing Qi Yu''s words, the demon king ASA said angrily: "I have decided that I will eat you and the belt bone together! This is your curtain call


    "Oh, I have the answer, too - you should die under ASA''s sword. That''s your perfect curtain call!" Qi Yu said, "this big sword is your last symbol as a human swordsman. However, in order to gain the power of the demon king, you did not hesitate to abandon it. Well, I''ll use it to kill you now, to let you know that it''s not your sword that''s not strong enough, it''s not human gene that''s not strong enough, it''s just you that''s not strong enough! "


    Qi Yu''s words, with a kind of fatalistic calm, the audience heard this, can''t help but awe inspiring: "yes, do we say that human power is determined by genes? Is it true that the power of human beings is inferior to that of gods and demons? Will you always be under the gods and demons? Whose rule is that? "


    While everyone was pondering over this problem, Qi Yu waved his hand, and the big sword that ASA had thrown away was in Qi Yu''s hands.


    Seeing this big sword, ASA couldn''t help laughing: "aha... You boy, you are so stupid! This big sword is an alchemy weapon, and it has its own spirit and will. How can you be willing to use it against its original master? What a fool you are


    It''s not unreasonable for the devil ASA to say this. When others heard this, they also felt that Qiyu had done a very stupid thing: the big sword of the first swordsman in northern Europe is naturally spiritual and carries the master''s will. It''s really a joke that Qiyu wants to use this sword to kill the devil ASA! It''s even whimsical.


    Qi Yu looked at the sword in his hand and said with a smile: "ha... Who is stupid? Who knows!"


    When he said this, Qi Yu''s fingertips condensed the aura of heaven and earth, and quickly wrote several runes, which flowed into the sword through his fingertips.


    Hum


    When these runes flowed into the body of the sword, the sword made a dull trembling sound, as if it was in mourning!


    "Do you hear me? It''s ASA''s sword whistling Qi said in a deep voice, "in order to gain the power of the devil, ASA gave up the human body, even his best friend. This big sword will kill the demon king who takes away the master''s body!"


    "Ha ha ha..." the demon king ASA couldn''t help laughing, "Oriental boy, you really have some imagination! However, imagination can not save your destiny - in the face of absolute power, your destiny is eaten by me! "


    Qi Yu laughs and doesn''t talk to ASA anymore. He is just a demon. What can he expect to know?


    However, Qi Yu''s "communication" with Da Jian''s will was not imagination, but fact! If the sword has spirit and will, it naturally doesn''t want to be abandoned by its master, especially for the sake of becoming a demon king!


    Perhaps in the eyes of some observers, ASA was still ASA at this time; But for the "sword spirit" of this sword, it can feel that ASA''s body has belonged to the demon king, who is the enemy of the sword, not the master!


    In the hands of Qi Yu, the big sword suddenly released an unprecedented light, and it was also the light of alchemy Rune!


    It seems that Qi Yu, an oriental warlock, knows the most mysterious alchemy Rune in the western world!


    Asharan snorted, his wings flapped again, and he came to Qiyu. At the moment when his body burst, there was even the sound of air explosion, just like the explosion formed by crossing the sound barrier. This was the speed of flying sword breaking through the air, but it was directly broken by the body of the Demon King ASA!


    The devil, after all, is the devil!


    At the same time, Qi Yu holds the sword with one hand and looks at ASA, the demon king, who is coming at high speed. The sword is suddenly cut down in the wind, and two words burst out in his mouth


    "Ray


    "Fire


    In an instant, a fire burst from the sword, like a dragon hovering on the sword!


    Almost at the same time, an electric light burst from the big sword, forming an electric dragon, which followed the big sword to kill ASA.


    The sword is powerful!


    Electricity and fire are rampant!


    "NIMA... This sword is fierce!" Countless spectators were very frightened. When they met with this sword, it was more fierce than when ASA used the sword before!


    In particular, it''s not all magic!


    God of thunder!


    It''s the bane of demons!


    Even ASA, as the demon king, felt the breath of thunder and fire. At this time, he didn''t want to carry it hard. He directly flapped his wings, avoided Qi Yu''s full force and tried to launch a second wave of attack from the side.


    However, although Qi Yu''s sword didn''t strike ASA, the fire dragon and the electric dragon didn''t disappear. Instead, he turned around and attacked ASA again.


    "Is that all right?" The spectators never thought that Jianguang could even turn around. They could only marvel at Qi Xianshi''s magical means again.


    Boom! Boom!


    Even if it is the devil ASA, it can''t be faster than thunder fire. This guy failed to dodge for the second time, and the fire dragon and electric dragon finally fell on the devil ASA!


    To be exact, it was split on the wings of the demon king ASA, and the scene was filled with a smell of scorching.


    Even, there is a smell of roast chicken wings!


    There is no way. ASA''s wings are too big. Although it''s fast, it''s also easy to be hit.

 Chapter 988

    If it wasn''t for the cover and defense of alchemy ciphertext on the wings of the demon king ASA, I''m afraid it would have been a long time for him just because of the thunder and fire.


    After all, the devil is the devil. The strength of this guy can absolutely compare with the friars in the middle of jiedan! However, their physical strength may be higher than that of ordinary jiedan friars, which is the inherent advantage of the demons!


    The defeat made the demon king ASA more angry. In addition, the taste of thunder and fire was not good. The pain completely angered him, and made the demon king ASA roar at the chaotic space channel. Suddenly, a group of low-level and medium level demons poured out of the space channel and quickly came to the demon King ASA.


    ASA, the demon king, said something in his mouth. It seemed that he was reciting some magic spell. Suddenly, the low-level and middle-level demons around him appeared an alchemy rune. These alchemy runes quickly "burned" and directly burned these middle-level and low-level demons¡ª¡ª


    to sacrifice!


    Live sacrifice!


    Observers may not know what ASA is doing, but Qiyu is very clear that this is sacrifice. Although there are thousands of ways to sacrifice, the ultimate purpose of sacrifice is the same¡ª¡ª


    Exchange power! Exchange benefits!


    Offer sacrifices to some powerful creatures in the dark, and then exchange them for what they want.


    What the devil ASA wants, naturally, is to have more power!


    At this time, although the demon king ASA has been all demonized, but this is the Kuafu mountain world, not the lava world, so the power of the demon king ASA has not been improved to the extreme! Therefore, ASA, the demon king, made a direct sacrifice to draw the power of heaven and earth from this chaotic space channel, and promoted his power to the extreme.


    Sure enough, after the sacrifice of the demon king ASA, the light of the alchemy Rune around him was more dazzling, the evil spirit and evil spirit around him were more dignified, and he became more cruel. However, all the creatures close to him, whether they are in Kuafu mountain world or lava world, catch them and send them to their mouths!


    Seeing that the demon king ASA is starving, the spectators in the day-to-day city change their faces. Fortunately, the day-to-day city has a strong array prohibition, otherwise, they will become the food of the demon king ASA.


    ASA, the demon king, is becoming more and more powerful. His fight with Qiyu naturally attracts the attention of many big demons in Kuafu mountain. However, these big demons will not attack easily. On the one hand, they know that both Qiyu and ASA are difficult to deal with. On the other hand, they prefer to take advantage of themselves!


    However, when he saw that ASA, the demon king, actually drew strength from the chaotic space channel, even the big demons who secretly observed were all shocked. They quickly stepped back secretly, and the demon king''s strength was too terrible!


    This breath, this prestige


    Roar


    The demon king ASA absorbed enough strength from the chaotic space channel through sacrifice, and his wing injury recovered completely. With a roar, a bucket of thick and thin black air rose into the sky and went straight into the sky¡ª¡ª


    That''s the power of the real devil!


    "You die After the devil king ASA roared, he pointed to Qi Yu and said that it was like giving an order that could not be disobeyed.


    "Good! I''m going to beat you to shit Qi Yu knew that these demons and demons were all such rampant and invincible virtues. It seemed that they would always be like this.


    ASA, the demon king, thought that by sacrificing and drawing strength from the channel of chaotic space, he was really invincible?


    Invincible?


    The Dragon friars in Kuafu mountain always told Qi Yu that "the Dragon friars in the same realm are invincible". What happened? It''s not like his mother didn''t know him.


    What is invincible?


    In Qi Yu''s "memory", he has never seen any real invincible supernatural power. Only Feng Wen makes Qi Yu feel a kind of invincible potential, because Feng Wen is not a supernatural power in itself, but a medium to communicate the power between heaven and earth and everything.


    Through Fengwen, we can communicate the power of heaven and earth, the power of stars, the power of all things... Although we can''t be invincible, we can at least surpass all powerful enemies!


    Qi Yu not only wanted to completely defeat ASA, but also to completely deter the people in the temple. So he thought that he should take a special way:


    Give it back!


    Control the devil with the devil!


    Fengwen runshu is a good thing, but it can''t be used directly in full view of the public. So Qi Yu thought it over carefully and used it disguised as alchemy runshu.


    Although the alchemy rune is a kind of "ciphertext" to communicate with gods and demons, in the western world, only a few people understand the alchemy rune. However, for Qi Yu, who is proficient in runes, especially after he has begun to understand Fengwen, this alchemy rune is really not a secret for him, so let''s use this alchemy Rune to cover up the secret of Fengwen!


    All of a sudden, the Phoenix Rune in Qi Yu''s Dantian was stirred up. The four Phoenix runes of "heaven, earth, life and human" flowed out of the Phoenix Rune and became alchemy symbols, covering Qi Yu''s body. However, the flow of Rune light was stronger than the alchemy Rune light on the Demon King ASA!


    In order to show the light of the alchemy rune, Qi Yu directly shattered his coat, revealing his strong but never exaggerated muscles and strong lines.


    However, everyone didn''t want to appreciate the beauty of his half body. The focus of attention was on Qi Yu. Why did he have alchemy runes like gods and demons!


    Why does Qi Yu''s Alchemy Rune seem brighter than that of ASA?


    "What''s the matter? I''m not wrong... Is the rune light on master Qi Xian the alchemy Rune? Authentic alchemy Rune! Nima... Isn''t he an oriental warlock? " An alien from abroad feels that his cognitive view is about to collapse. He is a member of the European alien organization. Of course, he hopes that the church will win and ASA will win. But why is Qi Yu so proficient in the most mysterious alchemy Rune in the western world?


    "Is Qi Xianshi also a member of the holy hall?" An adventurer from daomeng asked. He was also full of doubts.


    "No way! If Qi Xianshi is a member of the temple, what else will he fight with ASA? " Another member of the Taoist League retorted.


    "That said... But if he was not a member of the temple, how could he have such orthodox alchemy runes?"


    "This... How do I know! Maybe Qi Xianshi himself is also a demon king? "


    "Damn it! It''s possible! No wonder he has been so rebellious


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As if in response to some people''s guess, at this time, Qi Yu suddenly roared at the demon king ASA: "don''t guess, I''m also the demon king - the Yellow demon king!"

 Chapter 989

    "You can''t --"


    ASA, the demon king, wanted to say that Qiyu was definitely not a demon or a demon king. However, seeing the authentic alchemy runes on Qiyu, it was too authentic. Only the real demon king, or even the great demon king, could control these authentic alchemy runes.


    How can a mere human monk control the authentic alchemy Rune?


    Even the high-level mages in the temple probably can''t produce such authentic and concise alchemy runes.


    In the roar, Qi Yu urged the four seas to swallow the secret, but his goal is not the vitality of the surrounding world, but the chaotic space channel!


    This space passage is the space connecting the lava world and the Kuafu mountain world. In other words, this chaotic space passage can not only draw the power of the lava world, but also the power of the Kuafu mountain world!


    The four seas whale swallowing tactic needs a lot of energy and strength to supplement. What is better than this chaotic space passage?


    What''s more, although this space passage is very chaotic, it was created by Qiyu, so who knows it better than him?


    The four seas whale swallowing formula is urged. Qi Yu doesn''t need any sacrifice at all. He can directly absorb the vitality and power from the two worlds in this chaotic space channel!


    Qi Yu''s Rune light is flourishing again!


    Boom


    Qi Yu''s body, this time also spurts out a big momentum, but it is not black, but dark yellow!


    The most important thing is that this breath is more powerful than three buckets!


    People are more popular than the dead, and demons are more angry than demons.


    "NIMA..." ASA, the demon king, was so angry that he cursed his mother. How could this damned Oriental warlock know the authentic alchemy Rune?


    The key is to draw strength from the chaotic space channel without sacrificing!


    The key is to absorb the power, release the prestige, even more powerful than the devil ASA three times!


    ASA, the demon king, quietly put away the black prestige he released - he was so big, and the momentum and prestige he released was only one third of Qi Yu''s. isn''t that a shame?


    However, the whole process, as long as they were not blind, they all saw the abnormal momentum coming out of Qi Yu''s head. At this time, it seemed that everyone could only admit the fact that he was the Yellow devil.


    If it''s not the devil, how can it have an authentic alchemy Rune?


    If it''s not the devil, how can it directly absorb the power of the lava world?


    If it''s not the devil, how can it release more abnormal momentum than the devil?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Tu Meifu, on the top floor of Qingtai fox Pavilion, said to the little fox demon on one side: "see, this is Qi Xianshi - you can never guess what means he will use to defeat his opponent! By the way, let''s prepare to calculate the profits of our gambling game! "


    After the demon king ASA quietly put away his power, he immediately tried his best. At this time, his anger had reached the extreme. Even if he was a demon king, he would tear him apart! Swallow him up!


    However, where did ASA know that Qi Yu at this time had already established an induction with the chaotic space channel with the four seas whale swallowing formula and Phoenix Rune book, so Qi Yu could continuously draw the vitality of the two worlds and the power of heaven and earth from this space channel as a supplement, and constantly refine himself!


    In Qi Yu''s eyes, ASA was just a suitable grindstone!


    Seeing that the demon king ASA rushed over at a high speed and watched him release his vigorous Qi and sharp claws, Qi Yu just waved his big sword at random. It seemed that he was disorganized, not even a sword at all. He just swept a sword at random!


    However, this "horizontal" seems to run through the surrounding world all at once, giving people a feeling that the sword Qi runs through 30000 Li and breaks through the sky!


    Another "horizontal", like the vast earth, mountains, dignified incomparable!


    Boom


    ASA, the demon king, didn''t know the strength of Qi Yu''s two swords. He thought Qi Yu was not good at using ASA''s big sword, or he was rejected by the will of the sword spirit. That''s why he didn''t know that Qi Yu had written the word "heaven" with big sword as "pen"!


    Although the word "heaven" was only written in two strokes, it was as swift as a horse in the sky; Another example is seamless and perfect; It''s more like the net of heaven. It''s careless but not leaking!


    What''s the meaning of sword? It''s the meaning of heaven!


    Although the devil is strong, how dare he compete with heaven!


    Although it''s just two random swords, the demon king ASA has been swept hundreds of meters away, and his blood is raging!


    At this time, ASA, the demon king, had a feeling of extreme frustration: could he say that the other party was really a "yellow demon king"? Otherwise, how could such an authentic alchemy Rune be used? How can we directly absorb the power of the lava world? How can we have such abnormal strength?


    At the foot of Qi Yu, little Kun Peng''s wings fluttered and he had caught up with the demon king ASA.


    As long as there is a steady supply of vitality and strength, the power of Sihai jingtun Jue can be continuously broken through!


    At this time, Qi Yu is supplemented by the vitality and power of the chaotic space channel. Therefore, Qi Yu has a powerful source of power, and the power of the four seas whale swallowing formula can be enhanced to the extreme.


    The power of the four seas whale swallowing formula has been enhanced to the extreme, and Kunpeng''s body method has also been upgraded to the extreme. Even the demon king ASA can''t be faster than Kunpeng''s body method¡ª¡ª


    Kunpeng has enough speed to be proud of all living beings! Kunpeng is also born with the special power to break the space!


    Before ASA recovered, Qi Yu''s sword had been cut out again. This time, Qi Yu''s sword released the power of the word "Earth" and Fengwen. Each sword seemed to carry the same dignified power as the mountains and rivers, and it was as continuous as the Yangtze River, as boundless as the wilderness


    It seems that the "sword move" has no rules, but it contains the power of heaven and earth in Kuafu mountain world and lava world. In fact, it is not a sword skill, but the power of Fengwen runshu, which is just deduced by Qi Yu''s sword move.


    The secret of Fengwen is very important. Qiyu naturally won''t show it in front of the public. It''s more appropriate to release the power of Fengwen runshu through this big sword.


    The big sword is cut out repeatedly!


    The power of heaven and earth in lava world and Kuafu mountain world, combined with the power of thunder and fire, was continuously released from the big sword and chopped to the demon king ASA.


    Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow! Ouch


    The scream of Asa the demon was heard all the time.

 Chapter 990

    The devil ASA is abused!


    There''s no way. Although ASA got the blessing of the power of heaven and earth from the space channel through sacrifice, Qiyu knew more about the space channel, and he knew more about the alchemy runes than ASA. Qiyu simply absorbed the power of heaven and earth from the two worlds through the space channel to deal with ASA.


    The chaotic space channel continuously provides Qi Yu with the power of heaven and earth of the two worlds, and enables Qi Yu to pass the power of heaven and earth of the two worlds, as well as the power of ghosts, demons and magic Fengwen, to the sword through Fengwen runshu, so that Qi Yu can release the power of heaven and earth of the two worlds directly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The big sword ran over the demon king ASA several times, and it was continuous. Although the sword moves of Qi Yu were very "ugly", they were the East sword and the West sword. This sword technique was not flattering, but each sword could cause the induction and blessing of the power of heaven and earth, and carried the terrible power of thunder and fire.


    Seeing this scene, the spectators are all dumbfounded and don''t know how to comment on it


    ASA, who has been completely demonized, already has a strong and boundless power. Shouldn''t he sweep through such opponents as Qi Yu? What is the situation now that ASA, who is completely demonized, has been abused like a dog? Are you a man when you meet this boy?


    "Master Qi Xian... Is not a human being!" One of the spectators could not help sighing, "is he also the devil? Oh, my bet is wrong


    "He must not be human! He''s definitely the devil¡ª¡ª Damn it, we''ll lose! " Said another observer.


    "ASA, the devil of birds, is useless!" Another observer complained, who would have thought that ASA, who was completely demonized, would still be tortured like this!


    The devil ASA... The real devil!


    Who would have thought that today he was abused like a dog by Qi Yu.


    However, as some observers guess, maybe Qi Yu is also the devil! And maybe it''s a higher level demon! Otherwise, how can Qi Yu freely use alchemy runes and directly draw the power of the lava world?


    If Qiyu is also the real demon king, then it can be explained clearly: whether the demon king vs the demon king wins or loses, the result is acceptable, isn''t it?


    At this moment, ASA, the demon king, is still crying and roaring. He has tried his best to urge his power to regain the upper hand. Unfortunately, from that chaotic space channel, Qi Yu can gain more power!


    Even at this time, the chaotic space channel seemed to provide Qi Yu with vitality and power, so that he could wantonly urge the four seas to swallow the secret, and wantonly use the power of Fengwen!


    There is the four seas whale swallowing formula, and there is a space channel to continuously inject vitality and strength. At this time, Qi Yu can be described as "full fire" and full of energy. As for what the demon king ASA will be like, it is not what Qi Yu cares about at all. What he cares more about is the explosion of the four seas whale swallowing formula, plus the power washing of Fengwen runshu, He finally stepped into the middle stage of foundation construction.


    If there is no such vent object as ASA, it will take a longer time for Qi Yu to accumulate in order to enter the middle stage of foundation construction.


    If there is not a powerful vent object, Qiyu can''t accept it if he directly draws so much vitality and strength from the chaotic space channel.


    ASA, the demon king, is constantly being attacked. Although his wounds heal quickly, in the face of more and more powerful and faster attacks, ASA''s wounds are also more and more, and the scene of demon blood raging is even more amazing.


    All the spectators knew that ASA was finished!


    It should be completely defeated by Qi Yu, the "yellow devil".


    The dignity of the so-called holy hall is also gone.


    Even the authority of the gods and demons, which the temple cares about most, seems to have been trampled on today.


    If the church doesn''t take some measures at this time, they will really be defeated today.


    However, no matter the spectators around, or the people of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, they all feel that the holy hall will not be over. If the demon king ASA loses today, the authority of the holy hall established for many years will be gone, which is also a huge blow to the members and believers of the holy hall.


    What''s more, in today''s day-to-day City, there are also members of the holy hall. Will they let Qi Yu sweep ASA directly?


    Of course not!


    At this time, the members of the two churches had already left the day-to-day City, and one of the old clergymen cried to Qiyu: "Qiyu - this is the end of the matter! Today is a draw


    Draw?


    Hearing what the old priest said, even the spectators couldn''t listen to him: "draw ends? How can these people in the temple be so shameless? It''s clear that the demon king ASA has been abused into a dog. What do you mean by a draw? That''s not the way you want to keep the panties of the church, is it


    As for Qi Yu, he just wanted to sharpen his cultivation level at this time. He didn''t intend to finish now. He said: "two more? Good! I''ll take care of you all! "


    With a wave of the sword, the old priest and another cardinal were directly involved!


    One against three!


    According to the truth, it seems that it is not good for him to fight against three with one. However, the coverage of the sword spirit released by Qi Yu''s big sword is amazing. It is really the feeling of "sword spirit stretching for thirty thousand li". It seems that the sword spirit almost covers the surrounding world, and even causes the resonance of the power of heaven and earth around the world!


    Therefore, for Qi Yu, it is almost less to fight with one person or three people.


    The big sword points to, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, sweeping the spot!


    The old priest didn''t expect that Qiyu would turn his face directly. He didn''t give any room for negotiation or face to the holy hall. Seeing that Qiyu''s sword swept over, the old priest could only put his head on it and recite a magic spell in his mouth, turning into a demon mage; In addition, the cardinal, with a loud drink, gave a white light in his heyday, as if he were a true servant of God!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Three swords swept past, and the masters of the three holy halls were swept away again.


    What kind of demon king, divine servant, mage... Are all useless!


    At the same time, the power of heaven and earth of the two worlds is blessed. Only Fengwen runshu can sense and mobilize the power of heaven and earth of different worlds; Only the four seas whale swallowing formula can absorb such a huge energy and strength without the feeling of being supported and exploded; Only Kunpeng transfiguration can give Qi Yu an absolute advantage in speed and flexibility!


    With many advantages, when you sweep your opponent, how about one against three?


    Even if there are more opponents, we are not afraid to meet each other!


    At the same time, the local demon kings of Kuafu mountain, who were lurking around, had planned to go down the well and take advantage of the fishermen. But at this time, seeing such a terrible and powerful encounter, these demon kings gave up the idea of sneaking attack on Qiyu for a while, and they could only figure out how to calculate the demons and members of the holy hall in the lava world, For the time being, there should be no chance.

 Chapter 991

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Qi Yu''s sword continued to sweep.


    The three members of the church continue to howl.


    For those who are watching the battle in the daily city, the battle in front of them seems to have lost the value of watching. It is just the meeting of the three members of the sadistic shrine.


    It''s funny that the holy hall has been reduced to such a state. It''s so ridiculous to see what gods and demons are invincible and what is in the name of the holy hall!


    Obviously, ASA and the other two members of the temple have no chance of turning the tables. They are just supporting themselves.


    However, at this time, ASA, the demon king, roared to Qiyu: "Qiyu, damned Oriental boy, do you think you have defeated me in this way? no I am the real devil! I will certainly tear you to pieces! "


    In the roar, the demon king ASA suddenly did something that all the observers did not think of:


    Without warning, he attacked two church members with all his strength and devoured their bodies!


    The devil ASA''s action is too fast, and there is no sign. Who thought he would directly attack the members of the two holy churches?


    Aren''t they all church members?


    Aren''t they companions?


    Seeing the fact that the demon king ASA swallowed up the old priest and the cardinal directly, people felt a sense of cold swept over their whole body. This demon king ASA, is really a demon king, and has completely lost human nature!


    If the members of the church are all such "people", then they are the public enemies of human alien organizations!


    "This... This demon king ASA, damn it!" One observer could not help sighing, "there is no humanity! He is no longer human! "


    "Good! No matter what alien organization the temple is, after they are demonized, they even eat their own people. This kind of alien organization is simply an anti human alien organization! " Another observer said that he decided to keep a distance from the members of the temple in the future!


    "Master Qi Xian, kill this inhuman devil!" A strange woman exclaimed, she really can''t stand the way that the demon king ASA directly devours her companions.


    "Kill this ogre!"


    "Kill it! I''d rather lose the bet! "


    "Kill it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More spectators roared, at this time, in their view, this battle is not between Qi Yu and the temple, but between Qi Yu and the devil!


    These observers, no matter which alien organization they come from, at least they are human beings. Can''t they watch an inhuman demon win?


    Since this demon king ASA can devour his companions, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t devour others!


    Hum


    At this time, the big sword in Qi Yu''s hand gave out a loud and long trembling sound, with a strong pathos in the sound, as if the "sword spirit" of the big sword had known that its owner had completely disappeared.


    Although the sword spirit of this big sword doesn''t really have spirit, it has already possessed spirit. It naturally has induction and judgment.


    The heart of the sword is clear, and the spirit of the sword may not have a body, but it can "see" more clearly than many people¡ª¡ª


    The master is dead, the human nature has been lost, and the big sword naturally moans!


    Qi Yu gently stroked the blade of the sword with his fingers, and his eyes were calm and firm: "did you hear ASA, the demon king? Now everyone wants me to kill you¡ª¡ª This big sword is also moaning for its master. I hope I can chop you to death! "


    "Ha ha..." the demon king ASA couldn''t help laughing at this time, "the demon family, what they pay attention to is the law of the jungle! ASA, a stupid human being, even thought that with the help of the "devil''s contract", he could be equal and mutually beneficial with me, and constantly gain strength from me! Don''t you know, when he is completely demonized, his body will be the fat of my mouth! As for these two idiots, they are just accumulating strength for me so that I can devour you again! "


    Originally, the demons lived and grew by swallowing each other. In their eyes, there was no real sense of companions and relatives, only the difference between "eating and being eaten".


    Qiyu didn''t expect ASA, the demon king, to restore his humanity. He said this only to those who watched the battle day by day in the city, even to the big sword in his hand.


    After the demon king ASA devoured his two companions, his injuries have completely recovered, and his body has become bigger and more ferocious. The important thing is that he has more alchemy runes. These alchemy runes release unprecedented powerful magic power. Even the spectators in the city of day by day feel a kind of suffocating terror pressure!


    Then, the alchemy runes of ASA''s two arms became more and more bright, and finally the blood red magic flame appeared directly!


    It''s a sign of the devil breaking through!


    Obviously, after swallowing the two demons, ASA, the demon king, has improved his strength again. His demon flame has turned into two huge special-shaped magic knives, and his alchemy Rune has gained more power from the lava world. With a loud roar, the two special-shaped magic knives cut into Qiyu.


    It''s a great flame!


    It seems to swallow up Qi Yu completely!


    Qi Yu''s eyes still stayed on the big sword in his hand and sighed with compassion: "come on, big sword, let''s end it together¡ª¡ª All over the world


    Qi Yu suddenly urged the four seas to swallow the secret. Suddenly, the chaotic space channel which was not too far away from him made a loud noise. The terrible energy and the power of heaven and earth poured out of the chaotic channel, just like the water of the Yellow River breaking the dike, directly into Qi Yu.


    Not only that, Qiyu swallowed all kinds of vitality within a ten mile radius. These vitality and the power of heaven and earth were completely injected into Qiyu''s Dantian. Suddenly, the little Kunpeng in the Dantian seemed to grow up when he saw the wind, and suddenly became extremely huge, just like an ancient mountain!


    Kunpeng''s body is full of all kinds of star patterns, constantly absorbing the power of stars; Its spine is like a huge golden sword with countless Kendo runes on it; On Kunpeng''s back, you can see a "book". There is no word on the cover of the book, but it releases the most primitive, the most remote and the most original power. It seems to contain all things and contains boundless power


    At this time, Qi Yu stood on the back of the giant Kunpeng, holding the big sword. The Fengwen Fu book under his feet quietly opened. The three Fengwen of "heaven, earth, life and human" and "ghost, demon and demon" that had not yet been fully understood in it, followed Fu Guang and the sword spirit of the big sword.


    All of a sudden, the world changes color!

 Chapter 992

    This is the first time that Qiyu has made full use of the power of Fengwen runshu. Even if Qiyu is proficient in the four seas whale swallowing formula and wants to defeat and kill the demon king ASA with his cultivation in the middle of foundation building, he still has some strength.


    If you want to really kill ASA, you have to rely on the power of Fengwen runshu.


    However, it is almost impossible for Qi Yu to fully activate the power of Fengwen runshu without Sihai jingtun Jue!


    A phoenix text represents a kind of original power. If you want to sense and fully mobilize this original power, only Phoenix text is not enough. Naturally, you need to have its own matching power.


    Otherwise, it''s like a child waving a meteor hammer - before hurting others, it''s likely to hurt himself first! If you want to swing the meteor hammer freely, you must have the matching arm strength and wrist strength.


    "Heaven, earth, life and human" are the four Phoenix characters. Even if they are used to motivate any one of them, they will cost a lot of energy. If Qi Yu had not possessed the four seas whale swallowing skill, and if he had not had a chaotic space channel as support, he would not have been able to completely motivate this Phoenix Rune!


    Of course, this is also the first time that Qi Yu completely urged all the Phoenix characters in the Phoenix runes. He also needs to do his best this time to further improve his own Phoenix runes and understand the power of Phoenix characters.


    In the comprehension and use of Fengwen, Qiyu is just the beginning after all.


    Only by constantly understanding and improving, can he go further on this road.


    As for the present opponent, the demon king ASA, was not in the consideration of Qi Yu at all¡ª¡ª


    If the Fengwen runshu had already tried his best and could not defeat the demon king ASA, then Qiyu didn''t think it was necessary to continue to take risks to understand these Fengwen.


    So for Qi Yu, it''s not whether he can defeat the demon king ASA, but how to release the real power of Fengwen runshu and kill the demon king ASA!


    If he can''t do it with one blow, then Qi Yu''s understanding of Fengwen runshu must have some problems.


    At this time, the demon king ASA''s attack is coming!


    The evil flame is surging, everyone pinches a cold sweat for Qi Yu, and no one is optimistic about Qi Yu.


    But at this time, foot star Kun Peng''s Qi meet finally out sword!


    His sword is not fast, almost everyone can clearly see his sword, waving action, but with the long sword in his hand cut down, the mysterious rune is released from the sword body, every time the long sword cut down a point, the power released from above is more heavy!


    When the sword is cut down, the first power is as supreme as heaven! Make everything bow!


    The second power is as vast and boundless as the earth!


    The third power, such as renzu, stands up to heaven and earth! shake the universe!


    The fourth force, in Qi Yu''s body, is like the spring of the earth and boundless vitality. However, it bursts out from the blade like a gourmand, depriving the opponent of all the vitality!


    In addition to these four forces, this sword also triggered the roar of thousands of ghosts, for a time countless fierce ghosts killed! This sword also has innumerable demons and ghosts, the group of demons dance! It was like an army of evil spirits, following Qi Yu''s long sword, it seemed to destroy everything!


    Each of these forces is so powerful;


    Each is so surging;


    Every force is different


    According to many people''s understanding, it is impossible for a person to have different kinds of power, let alone completely integrate and release different kinds of power in one stroke.


    Let alone a variety of different forces, even if two different forces are used at the same time, they may lead to being possessed.


    However, Qi Yu only released so much power with one sword!


    What''s more incredible is that Qiyu has completely integrated so many forces!


    This is the wonderful use of the word "Qing" in Fengwen


    Love, though powerless, can move the world and the earth. It can maintain people''s life. Even people, ghosts, demons and demons can move with love!


    There is only one "feeling" word Phoenix text, which can integrate the power of many Phoenix text.


    Finally, the sword falls!


    All over the sky, the magic flame suddenly stopped, just like the fire washed by the torrential flood.


    The release of sword Qi is like the creation of heaven and earth!


    Boom


    Behind the devil ASA, there is a gully tens of meters deep and several kilometers long!


    Among the ravines, there is a scorched black, withered vegetation and no vitality!


    The demon king ASA still stood there, his mouth wide open, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he couldn''t say a word.


    Around the world, the overwhelming sword began to fade slowly, like the tide of the sea.


    A touch of compassion and sadness filled the world!


    Even the day-to-day City watchers can''t help feeling dejected.


    Does Qiyu seem to have won?


    Why pity and sorrow


    Now that we have won, shouldn''t we celebrate?


    But they saw Qi Yu say to the big sword in his hand: "good birds choose trees to live in, and famous swords choose their masters. You''re not wrong. You just chose the wrong host. Now you''ve finished all this. There''s no need for grief and compassion. "


    "What''s the situation? He even said that the big sword was in grief and compassion? " A spectator asked curiously, "a sword is just a sword. Can it be compassionate and sad?"?


    Hum


    However, after Qi Yu said this, the big sword in his hand suddenly disintegrated and turned into dust, which was really the same as light.


    The voice of disintegration is no longer a lament, but a kind of heroic instead!


    It''s a relief.


    The feeling of compassion and sadness disappeared with the sword.


    Along with the disappearance, there is the body of the demon king ASA.


    The same as light and dust.


    When the corpse of the demon king ASA disintegrated into dust, the watchers in the daily city finally breathed a sigh of relief


    In any case, finally saw the human face defeated a real demon!


    Who says the gods and demons are invincible?


    Today, Qi Xianshi killed a real demon.


    However, after the war, it seems that few people feel happy, maybe because they lost the bet?


    In a word, the watchers in the city gradually dispersed day by day.


    Most of the spectators quietly entered the Kuafu mountain world to experience. Now that they have entered the Kuafu mountain world and paid the toll, they should always take some demon crystal back.


    Not to mention those who have lost heavy bets, they will probably practice for a long time in the four weeks of daily city, accumulate enough demon crystals, recover their losses, and then leave here.


    Qi Yu went back to the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai, and then asked Lin Xiaobao, "have the fighting scenes just been released by Wu fan?"


    "Well." Lin Xiaobao nodded and said, "but don''t you worry about completely angering the people in the temple? These guys are hiding too deeply. I think there are many people in the temple in the Xuanwu. If you enrage them completely, I''m afraid they will never have peace! "

 Chapter 993

    "Nothing." Qi Yu said, "I''m still experienced in dealing with these guys - those who are targeted by them are either their running dogs or their enemies. Even if you don''t provoke them, these guys may not let you go, so it''s useless to avoid them. We have to carry them hard! Only with stronger strength and means to suppress them! Only when they feel fear, they will know that if they make a mistake, they will really give up! "


    Qi Yu understood that what Lin Xiaobao meant was that the organization of the holy hall was too mysterious, so there was no need to continue to stimulate them after winning the war. The enemy was dark and the enemy was clear, and it was impossible to defend.


    However, Qi Yu knows that no matter whether he wants to continue to stimulate the temple or not, the other party will probably not let him go. In this case, why should Qiyu take advantage of them?


    Of course, I will not spare any effort to smear it!


    Let Wu fan spread out the duel between Qi Yu and the demon king ASA, and let the alien organizations and members all over the world have a look: see how despicable these members of the holy hall are! Look at the ugly way they sell their soul and body to the devil in order to gain strength! Look at the scene where they are still swept even though they are the incarnation of the devil!


    What about the holy hall and the gods and demons? Since they have provoked Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, they just want to make them feel bad!


    Sure enough, Wu fan with the highest efficiency will meet the decisive battle of the devil ASA video distributed to the network, immediately caused a lot of attention. Well, I should have been scolded by a lot of people!


    Originally, in the early days, the practice of the temple was supported by many foreigners, because some foreigners seemed to believe that once the temple defeated Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, it would really "share" the space transmission array of Qingtai Xianzong for everyone to use, and make the world a better place.


    However, after seeing the duel process between Asa and Qiyu, no one will believe that bullshit - members of the temple, ASA will devour his companions in the process of fighting! This is an inhumane practice. How can this kind of organization be a just and trustworthy organization?


    What''s more, later, even the daily city watchers were shouting to kill the demon king ASA. It can be seen that the reputation of the demon king ASA and the holy hall naturally fell to the bottom of the ditch.


    Not only the spectators at the scene were filled with righteous indignation, but even those who did not come to the scene also expressed great indignation at the demon king ASA and the temple¡ª¡ª


    Many strange people are eager to get the power of God and devil, but this does not mean that they want to completely lose their humanity and become demons!


    If they have completely lost humanity, it is the real devil - the devil will only bring destruction to the world!


    Of course, the alien is eager to obtain more power, but who doesn''t want the power firmly in their own hands? If they are dominated by the power and the devil, what''s the matter?


    Although some members of the church anonymously jumped out to wash the land for ASA and the church, they thought that ASA was just out of control for a moment, just one case. In fact, the use and control of the power of gods and demons in the whole church is still very strict and safe, so similar accidents should not happen


    However, there are not many people who believe these lies. It''s easier for people to believe what they see. What''s more, the appearance of the temple is very strange, and now many strange people begin to think about how to draw a line with them.


    After trampling on the reputation of the temple, Qiyu continued to pursue the victory and issued a provocation on the platform of the international powers: "Xishui Town, Osprey Island - people of the temple, don''t want to fight!"


    As everyone knows, yuyingzhou in Xishui town is a natural arena.


    It was here that Qi Yu killed Xue Fushi and rose strongly; It was also in yuyingzhou that Qiyu defeated Cai Wushang, the inborn master of daomeng, and left the heroic words of "refusing to fight".


    Then, although the grass is green on the Osprey Island, no one in the Taoist League dares to face the challenge.


    Now, Qi Yu has issued such a provocation or challenge to the holy hall, that is, to step on the holy Hall''s prestige to the end!


    The temple is indeed mysterious and powerful, but this is not the reason for Qiyu to avoid them. Qiyu has no habit of avoiding them!


    If you want to fight, who is afraid of who?


    As long as the people in the temple dare to challenge and make trouble in front of us, we will kill one by one!


    Since Qi Yu has made a decision, Lin Xiaobao will not persuade him to change. Moreover, for Lin Xiaobao, even if he offends the temple, it is nothing more than more trouble. But trouble can be solved by fighting many times.


    If you kill more enemies, there will be less trouble.


    Lin Xiaobao always thinks so.


    Day by day city has been basically built now, but the only drawback is that Qi Yu''s long-range attack array has not yet been formed.


    Because for Tu Meifu and Xu suling, they have never seen the "array" that can carry out long-range attack. Naturally, they have to do it by themselves.


    For the idea of Qiyu, even Lin Xiaobao is very curious. She also wants to know what the long-range attack array Qiyu is going to build. In fact, Lin Xiaobao originally suggested that Qiyu should be equipped with some powerful modern weapons such as railguns in the daily city, which can naturally carry out long-range attack and also defense.


    However, Qi Yu thinks that the sun city is a real world city for the cultivation of truth, not a modern base. Therefore, if you install some railguns and missiles, it will be a nondescript city.


    The most important thing is that Qi Yu knows that the attack array he built is far more powerful than anything like broken tracks or missiles.


    Tu Meifu, Lin Xiaobao and Xu suling, they can''t understand how a city has a long-range attack.


    Qiyu did not explain much, because Qiyu knew that they even had misunderstandings about this city¡ª¡ª


    Day by day city is more than one city at all!


    It''s a magic weapon!


    Qi Yu was just worried that Tu Meifu would find it hard for them to accept this, so he didn''t tell them the real face of the city.


    In fact, it is a huge magic weapon!


    Although Lin Xiaobao and Tu Meifu can''t understand this point, there are many such giant magic weapons in the world of cultivation with the cognition and "memory" of Qiyu


    Some people refine mountains as magic weapons!


    Some people turn the river and even the sea into magic weapons!


    What''s more, a world or a planet is directly refined into a magic weapon!

 Chapter 994

    Cultivation and strength often limit one''s imagination.


    Even though Tu Meifu is the king of Jindan demon, in Qi Yu''s cognition and "memory", jiedan period''s cultivation can only be regarded as the starting point just leaving the road of cultivation. Naturally, they can''t imagine the process of refining a city into a magic weapon.


    Qi Yu didn''t need too much explanation, because he knew that when he really refined the sun city into a magic weapon, they would naturally understand what was going on.


    If there is anything to gain from this duel between Qiyu and ASA in the holy hall, it is to win a lot of bets. Of course, these bets are very suitable for building the array of day by day city.


    Once Qiyu decides to do something with his heart, he will naturally concentrate on it. So Qingtai fox Pavilion constantly sends all kinds of high-quality demon crystals to Qiyu. Then Qiyu turns them into an array, and then they are thrown out by Qiyu, and they are thrown in a certain position in the daily city.


    Qi Yu''s actions seemed casual and did not seem to have been considered too much. However, after he personally set up the array, the defense array of the day-to-day city seemed more and more solid and reassuring.


    I don''t know how many demon crystals Qiyu turned into array symbols, and then entered every part of the daily city, but it took Qiyu three days to do it.


    Three days later, Qi Yu''s work was finally completed. He got up and looked at the sun city. He was very satisfied: "today''s Sun City has a little ''feeling'' at last."


    "Feeling? How do you feel? " Tu Meifu was taking a rest on the side reclining chair. Hearing what Qi Yu said, he sat up cross legged. "You''ve been doing this boring thing these three days. I''m so upset. As a result, I didn''t see what I felt. I just feel that this day-to-day city is stronger than before."


    "Just stronger than before?" Qi Yu laughs and weeps a little. If the daily city is stronger than before, then his three days are really wasted.


    Qiyu said that the city has a little "feeling" now. It''s not that Qiyu has a special feeling about the city, but that the city itself has a "feeling". In other words, the city has begun to have spirituality!


    If you want to turn the city of the sun into a real magic weapon, a powerful magic weapon, then it is the key to have spirituality. If there is no spirit, the sun city is just a "dead city", which is too disappointing for Qiyu.


    Now, with feeling and spirituality, the day-to-day city will have a bright future.


    On this point, heilongshi''s experience is much more profound. At this time, heilongshi no longer plays the role of Dharma protector. He appeared in front of Qiyu as a spiritual body and exclaimed: "Qi Xianshi really means to communicate with God. It took only three days to make the city of day by day have spirit. In this way, this city has a bright future in the future!"


    "Day by day city has spirit?" After heilongshi said this, Tu Meifu reacted. She seemed to understand what Qi Yu meant by "feeling". So she swept it with her divine sense, and suddenly showed a look of astonishment and inexplicable, "this... How is this possible? Master Qi Xian, how can you make a city spiritual? Are you trying to turn a city into a magic weapon? "


    "You do understand, at last." Qi Yu said with a smile, "how about that? Do you admire my great skill? Admire my method? "


    "I admire you so much!" Tu Mei Fu stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss on Qi Yu''s cheek. "If you have such a means, can you make a real spirit weapon directly? The real spirit weapon, just like the Tianhu baohu¡ª¡ª Qi Yu, if we didn''t know that you are a gentleman, Tu Su and I really want to seduce you! "


    "Er... I may not be able to do it. I don''t know whether you praise me or hurt me - forget it, I''ll take it as a compliment. If it''s to build a spirit weapon, that''s right. I can build a real spirit weapon. Of course, the level is higher than that of the elite spirit soldiers in Qingtai fox Pavilion, but it takes a little longer and takes a little more energy, so I can only build a small amount now. " Qi Yu doesn''t have much to hide from Tu Meifu. After Qi Yu''s current state has been upgraded, he is naturally considering further upgrading the lingbing level of Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    Qingtai Xianzong is destined to become the holy land of cultivating immortals in the world, and Qiyu has made a good positioning for it.


    Originally, in Qi Yu''s original plan, Qingtai mountain was just a safe place to live, and this place was only for him and his relatives and friends, such as Lin family, Chu family and Su family. But now, Qingtai mountain has become Qingtai Xianzong. Since Qi Yu has decided to do something seriously, he must do it well.


    Now that Qingtai Xianzong has been established, Qingtai Xianzong must become the holy land of practice in the world. At least the holy hall, the super special War Research Institute, and Xuanwu are not qualified to tell each other about Qingtai Xianzong!


    Maybe, Qingtai Xianzong has just been established. Maybe in the eyes of many people, the current Qingtai Xianzong is still very weak, or even vulnerable. But Qiyu will certainly make them change their cognition. Whether it''s Xuanwu, Kunlun tianzimen, or the present holy hall, when they run into a wall in the hands of Qingtai Xianzong and Qiyu again and again, They will gradually change their understanding of Qingtai Xianzong.


    For example, now that Kunlun tianzimen has stood still and is not going to find trouble with Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong for the time being, it is because there were more than a dozen monks in jiedan period who were trapped in Qingtai Xianzong and couldn''t get out.


    As for Xuanwu, the father and son Fu xuanhuang and Fu Tianya suffered a lot from Qiyu before. Now the high-level committee of Xuanwu seems to have forgotten the existence of Qiyu for the time being. At least they have acquiesced in the existence of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    As for the holy hall, a big, alien organization that has just surfaced, it wants to establish Wei by trampling on Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. Now, it''s a typical case that stealing chicken doesn''t erode rice, and establishing Wei can''t be ruined.


    The reason why Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong have been able to stand up to now is not only because of the means of meeting one person, but also because of Qingtai Xianzong. Now they have begun to take shape and have fresh blood. For example, the primary demon practitioners have grown up; For example, the factotum disciples of factotum peak also gradually promoted to the outside disciples; And the mortal students of Southwest Associated University, including Chang Jian, Cheng Siling and others, also began to take the road of practice. The demon practitioners of Qingtai Xianzong were actually their masters and guides.

 Chapter 995

    The "talent pool" of Qingtai Xianzong has become more and more, but the cultivation resources are a little limited, especially when Qiyu began to support some ordinary students of Southwest Associated University and other schools, the cultivation resources are more and more scarce. If it wasn''t for the existence of Qingtai fox Pavilion, if it wasn''t for the existence of space transmission array, Qi Yu might not be able to solve the problem of lack of cultivation resources.


    Nowadays, Qingtai Xianzong wants people, resources and supernatural powers, so it is destined to rise rapidly. It will not even take long to become the holy land of cultivating immortals in the world.


    It''s just a holy hall. I want to step on Qingtai Xianzong and Qi Yulai Liwei¡ª¡ª


    What the hell!


    As long as Qingtai Xianzong continues to develop in this way, it won''t be long before the glory of the holy hall will be covered by Qingtai Xianzong. Therefore, he doesn''t worry about offending the holy hall at all, even if the holy hall is hidden in the dark, giving people a sense of everywhere.


    Of course, Qingtai fox Pavilion is very important to both Qingtai Xianzong and Tushan fox clan. It is not only a trading market, but also a window for Qingtai Xianzong to contact and communicate with other alien organizations.


    Through the Qingtai fox Pavilion, the Tu mountain fox demons can easily obtain a lot of information resources, and can also make profits in the Qingtai fox Pavilion. Whether it''s exquisite lingbing, Lingdan, lingfu, or even magic recipe series, these things can bring huge benefits to Qingtai Xianzong and expand its influence.


    Nowadays, in many alien organizations, dizimen hidden door has begun to spread such a saying: Qingtaishan products, must be fine.


    It can be seen that the reason why Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong have such influence now is that Qingtai fox Pavilion and Tushan fox clan have contributed a lot.


    If Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are of unknown origin and have no influence, how can the holy hall directly find trouble with Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong?


    But from the aspect of Tushan fox people, why don''t they want Qingtai fox pavilion to grow up? This is a way and place for them to establish and inherit the orthodoxy. In fact, the situation of Dushan fox is quite difficult. Their mountain gate is between the Tianzi gate of Kunlun and Wanyao Kingdom, and they may be swallowed by them at any time. Now they have benefited a lot from the cooperation with Qingtai Xianzong. At least even if they lost Tushan, their inheritance will not be destroyed.


    In addition, since the cooperation between Tushan fox clan and Qingtai Xianzong, the Tushan clan has at least increased a lot of jiedan demon kings, which is equivalent to the growth of the backbone. These are real benefits.


    Now, Tu Meifu gets another news from Qiyu that makes her ecstatic


    Qiyu can create a real spirit weapon directly!


    If all the fox demons of the Tushan fox clan can have a magic weapon, they will not be qualified to put pressure on the Tushan fox clan, no matter it is the Tianzi gate of Kunlun mountain or the ten thousand demon Kingdom, or even suppress them in turn.


    There are so many advantages in it that Tu Meifu tells the jokes she wants to seduce Qi Yu. Although this is just a joke, it also shows that the Tu Shan fox people value the spirit tools.


    Although the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai has been launching their high-quality demon crystal soldiers, and the price of this thing is very high, but the supply still falls short of the demand. Of course, this is enough to show that the high-quality demon crystal soldiers are indeed the most excellent cold weapons at present. What''s more, the reason why Qingtai Xianzong''s high-quality demon crystal soldiers are so popular is that they have a certain "spirituality", which can better fit with the users and make the users more powerful.


    However, at present, the spirit of the elite demon jingling soldiers in Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion is still relatively "primitive" and has not yet formed a real weapon spirit. Users need to constantly fight and run in in order to strengthen the spirit of these elite demon jingling soldiers step by step and finally transform them into real spirit soldiers.


    Now it seems that Qiyu can directly create a quasi spirit weapon or even a real spirit weapon. The advantages are unimaginable! Not only can Qingtai fox Pavilion make a lot of money, but also the strength of Qingtai immortal clan and Tushan fox clan can be greatly improved!


    This benefit is so great that Tu Meifu is so excited and even "dedicated".


    Of course, Tu Meifu''s remark was basically a joke. She knew that if Qi Yu really had a cat''s heart, he would not wait until this time. He might have done it long ago. What''s more, there are many fox fairies of Tushan fox tribe. They want to form a Taoist couple with Qiyu, but Qiyu just appreciates the beautiful fox fairies. They have no intention of doing it after appreciating them.


    "Master Qi Xian, if you can make a spirit weapon, you really don''t need to give any face to the holy Hall - because at that time, there will be too many monks who want to give us face on their own initiative!" Tu Meifu suggested to Qi Yu, "we can win people''s hearts by using the spirit weapon. I don''t know how many friars are willing to owe you one."


    "I know." Qi Yu smiles at TU Meifu, "if I spread the spirit weapon to Tu Shan''s world through Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion, I can recruit a group of monks for our use - but I''m not going to do that!"


    "Why?" Tu Mei Fu was puzzled. There was an opportunity to make a lot of money. Why did Qi Yu refuse? What''s more, using the monks of other worlds to deal with the people in the holy temple can achieve the effect of killing people with a knife. Why doesn''t Qiyu do it?


    "Because I don''t want to see friars in other worlds being too powerful." Qi Yu told Tu Meifu the truth. If he sold the refined spirit tools to other world, or used them to net the monks in other world, although it can achieve the effect, it will only make the already weak monks in the earth world at a disadvantage.


    It''s possible to refine all the spirit weapons, but it won''t be easily sold to the monks in the other world, at least not yet!


    Tu Mei Fu nodded and understood the meaning of Qi Yu. He didn''t want the alien, friars and ordinary people in this world to be slaughtered by the friars in other world.


    However, according to Tu Meifu, Qiyu has done a lot for the world, but others may not appreciate it. How did Xuanwu treat Qiyu before? It''s nothing more than "a good collection of flying birds", and it''s even very difficult to find a way out with Qingtai Xianzong. These alien organizations, such as the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association, treat Qiyu with their own ghosts. And this holy hall is directly preparing to step on Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong to build power. It doesn''t regard Qiyu as a member of the world alliance at all!

 Chapter 996

    Tu Mei Fu didn''t quite understand why he was prepared to "treat them well" when these alien organizations treated Qiyu like this.


    "The struggle between Qingtai Xianzong and other alien organizations is a civil war. No matter what the outcome is, it is a matter of the world; If we use external forces because of the civil war, or if we take advantage of external friars, it''s a bit unreasonable. " Qi Yu explained to Tu Meifu that, in fact, there were some deeper reasons, that is, Qi Yu didn''t want the ordinary people in the world to be destroyed.


    If it were not for a kind of "memory" out of thin air, we would only meet ordinary people, and ordinary people''s life is not easy: it is not easy to eat, dress and get a foothold in the city. If we encounter any disease or disaster, we may not be able to survive. Even if we can survive, it will be like years. If you are bullied by the powerful and the wicked again, it will be more difficult to live.


    In the so-called golden age, the life of ordinary people is still so difficult, let alone the present situation.


    Qiyu knows that he can''t be the Savior, but he hopes that more ordinary people can survive the difficult times and rise from the suffering. Therefore, Qiyu will do his best to create more opportunities for more ordinary people, instead of letting the strong in the alien world directly kill all the ordinary people.


    Therefore, Qi Yu will certainly begin to quench the spirit weapon, but his spirit weapon can only be provided to the monks in this world.


    People of Qingtai Xianzong, friends of Qiyu, naturally have the priority to obtain spiritual weapons.


    As for the sale of psionic weapons, they can only be sold to the monks in this world for the time being.


    For example, Di Zi men and Yin men.


    If we really need the help of external forces, Qi Yu thinks that the hidden gate of dizimen is a good choice, because the hidden gate of dizimen is actually a pure monk. Moreover, in dizimen, riyangu, jinriwu and baixizhai were all under the indirect control of Qiyu. As for the Zen Eagle temple, their leader, master Lingying, was Qiyu''s Apprentice.


    If you have to use a knife to kill people, Qi Yu thinks it''s time to start the hidden gate.


    Thinking of this, Qiyu immediately called Wei Heng, Lu Yujing, Gu Lugang and Fang Yuji to Qingtai Xianzong. Qiyu thought that some actions should be taken, otherwise, the guys in the holy hall did not know what they would do in the dark.


    After receiving Qi Yu''s call, these people soon arrived at the Qingtai immortal sect. The one who appeared the fastest was the Lingying master, because the old man had already built the foundation.


    Lu Yujing is also good. She has already stepped into the congenital realm. According to her cultivation talent, she didn''t have the chance to step into the congenital realm. But Lu Yujing is the right person. After she became the leader of jinriwu, she basically followed Qi Yujing wholeheartedly, so she got a lot of benefits. The most direct benefit is that she got a lot of elixirs from Qingtai Xianzong As a result, Lu Yujing entered the congenital period easily.


    As for Wei Heng, this guy has reached the late congenital stage, and he has become the leader of Riyan valley. Of course, he is 100% loyal to Qiyu, because he is Fu Ling and can''t betray Qiyu.


    Of course, not to mention Gu Lugang. This guy not only controlled Baixie village, but also controlled Guiwang clan with Wei Heng. He was also very successful in the hidden gate of dizi gate.


    When Qi met these people and felt that they were still loyal, he nodded gently and went straight to the topic: "it''s because of recent events that I invited you here."


    "Master Qi Xian, if you are worried about the trouble caused by the people in the holy hall, just leave it to me!" Gu Lugang is a professional in assassination, so he is very enthusiastic about these things.


    "Don''t worry, though it has something to do with the church." Qiyu continued, "you all know, I''ve killed the demon king of the temple, but it''s not over yet. Someone advised me to reconcile with the temple, because the temple is in the dark and we are in the light; Some people also say that I should net the strong in other worlds and then use them to deal with the people in the temple. But in this case, I don''t want to strengthen the strength of foreign monks. After thinking about it, I''d better not let it flow to other people''s fields. I''ll entrust it to the people of the hidden gate of dizimen. "


    In this way, everyone basically understood the meaning of Qi Yu, especially Fang Yuji, who fully understood Qi Yu''s idea and said: "Qi Xian master is really far sighted. If you are really willing to provide a spirit weapon - in fact, not to mention what kind of spirit weapon it is, even if it is the exquisite demon crystal soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong, it can attract a large number of people and use it for you. There is no need to worry about the temple or the devil


    Fang Yuji, after all, is the principal of younu Pavilion. Her mind is really flexible. She can understand Qi Yu''s intention at once. If, according to her theory, she can achieve her goal only by using exquisite demon crystal soldiers, then she is not in a hurry to use spirit weapons now.


    It seems that this matter can be safely handed over to Fang Yuji for operation, and other people will try their best to cooperate.


    As a result, Fang Yuji got up and said, "master Qi Xian, if you can trust me, let me deal with this matter. You don''t know that even the exquisite demon jingling soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong have made many people envious. They are just suffering from lack of access and insufficient crystal stones. If you let them know that they can "deal with" some secret things with us in Qingtai fox Pavilion, and then they can get excellent demon jingling soldiers, I believe they will do their best! "


    "Great! The younger generation is formidable After listening to Fang Yuji''s words, the old monk Lingying couldn''t help sighing that Fang Yuji was really powerful. He not only got part of the business of elite demon jingling soldiers from Qiyu, but also was familiar with these things. He issued "employment task" directly through Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion, which was just like the killer organization and mercenary Union, It''s just a task release, but there''s no need to tell the employer who it is.


    In fact, this is a kind of eye blocking method, which can make people not directly associate with Qingtai Xianzong. Of course, it doesn''t matter even if he thinks of Qingtai Xianzong. This was originally a means of hiding one''s ears and stealing one''s bell. Later, if someone asks Qi Yu about it, if he doesn''t want to admit it, he can use it to cover up the past.


    In a word, master Lingying can only sigh that Fang Yuji, a rising star, is really powerful. He had hoped to get some benefits for chanying temple. It seems that if chanying Temple wants to get excellent demon jingling soldiers, it can only work hard under Fang Yuji, so he can only add another sentence: "Miss Fang Yuji, you are really smart, It seems that if we want to get some excellent demon crystal soldiers, we have to work hard for you. "

 Chapter 997

    "It''s not to work hard for me, it''s to create an opportunity for you to obtain excellent demon crystal soldiers. Master Lingying, I know you are a registered disciple of Qi Xianshi. If you want an excellent demon crystal soldier, Qi Xianshi will give you one. However, at this time, you represent the Zen Eagle temple. Of course, I can''t use the exquisite demon jingling soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong to do human relations. As you know, many people are still greedy for the exquisite demon jingling soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong. "


    "Yes! Master Lingying, if you don''t want the people in Lingying temple to work hard, the people in Baixie village and Guiwang clan like to do dirty and tired work. " Gu Lugang said at this time.


    "And our jinriwu, as long as it is arranged by Qi Xianshi, we will do everything!" Lu Yujing''s thought is very simple. Because of her simplicity, she and her disciples of jinriwu are still living well.


    As for Wei Heng, there is no need to declare his position, because he knows and Qiyu knows that as long as Qiyu gives an order, Wei Heng can do anything.


    Qiyu is very satisfied with Fang Yuji''s performance. It seems that she has become more intelligent since she learned from Grandma Tu Shan. It should be right for her to take the lead in this matter. Qiyu doesn''t want to spend too much time on the affairs of the holy temple.


    Let Fang Yuji take the lead. With her contacts and reputation in the hidden gate of dizimen, we can naturally encourage a group of powerful and dare to fight and kill the hidden gate warriors of dizimen. They are naturally willing to do some secret "tasks" because they have excellent demon jingling soldiers.


    For example, clean up the members of the church who are lurking in China, lest these guys try to make wind and rain in China.


    Although the members of the holy hall are quite secretive, and even have a second identity as a cover up, Qi Yu believes that money and silk move people''s hearts, and the spirit soldiers can move the hearts of many warriors and friars. Driven by the frenzy of spirit soldiers, the warriors and friars of the hidden gate of the Di Zi sect will certainly show their enthusiasm, Assiduously dig out the members of the holy Hall who are lurking in China, and then kill them in exchange for these greedy exquisite demon jingling soldiers.


    Of course, if there are some foreign church members who want to enter China to make trouble, it is tantamount to throwing themselves into the net, because at that time there will be many monks of the hidden gate of dizi sect besieging them, waiting to exchange them for "prizes".


    These warriors and friars of the hidden gate of the Dizi sect do not really have the sense of justice and responsibility of the country and nation, but they are pure friars. In order to obtain the spiritual resources and magic weapons that make them excited, their enthusiasm will be fully mobilized, and even they will become as fanatical as treasure hunting, because the members of the temple at that time were very important to them, Just like "baby", killing or catching a member of the temple can exchange at least one exquisite demon crystal soldier! Such a price is enough to make many people crazy.


    The most important thing is that the people of the hidden gate of the Dizi gate get these elite demon jingling soldiers. They are at least warriors and friars in the world. They don''t let their fat water flow to other people''s fields. This is what Qiyu is happy to see.


    Give it to Fang Yuji. Qi Yu is very relieved.


    It seems that master Lingying, Gu Lugang, Wei Heng and Lu Yujing are all eager to try. Qi Yu immediately knows that this thing will be done.


    No matter how deep the members of the holy hall are hidden, they will not be able to stop the enthusiasm of the hidden warriors and friars of the Dizi sect. They will certainly dig out most of the members of the holy hall, so that they have no place in China.


    Seeing that these people were ready to leave, Qiyu gave them some elixirs, liquid and talismans, which could help them to further improve their cultivation level. After all, they were all registered disciples and friends of Qiyu. No matter whether things could be done or not, they could not come here for nothing.


    Tu Meifu and Tu Susu are not good at intervening in the solution of Qi Yu, because they are the HUS of Tu Shan, and Tu Shan is the outside world after all.


    But seeing that Qi Yu solved the problem quickly, Tu Meifu could only express his admiration and said to Tu Susu: "although I don''t quite understand Qi Xianshi''s pity for the world, I didn''t expect that he solved the problem so quickly."


    "That''s what he can do." Tu Susu said, "we practitioners can''t help being driven by interests. We all know this, but only Qi Xianshi can take out things that others can act on and is willing to be driven by him."


    "That''s true - whether it''s magic power, elixir, lingbing, lingfu... He can always bring out a lot of good things that make people hot." Tu Meifu obviously agrees with this point of view. Even if she is the king of Jindan demons, even if she comes from the Dushan fox tribe, but if compared with Qiyu, Tu Meifu still feels very "poor", even if she is poor in front of Qiyu.


    Originally, this matter had been successfully solved, but unexpectedly, it became a problem


    Leileizhen, a girl who doesn''t know where to get the news, knows that she cleans up the members of the holy hall with the excellent demon jingling soldiers as a reward. She immediately goes back to Qingtai mountain with Lu Zhentang, and shows to Qiyu that Blackstone hall is also very interested in this matter.


    "Master, what else do you say that fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders? As a result, you gave it to the people of the hidden gate of the Dizi sect, but you didn''t leave it to us. It''s a great opportunity to earn excellent demon jingling soldiers. You don''t want to think about your apprentice first!" Lei Lei Zhen began to complain as soon as she came up, and even encouraged Lu Zhentang.


    Lu Zhentang also said to Qi Yu, "brother Qi, your apprentice is right. At least you should take care of our old friends in the river and lake, right? This is a high-quality demon jingling soldier. Don''t I have to say more about the value of this thing? If we want to excavate those holy bastards hiding in China, we people in the Jianghu still have a lot of ways! "


    "Well... There''s still a risk in this." Qi Yu reminds Lei Lei Zhen and Lu Zhentang, "one is my apprentice, the other is my old friend. If it''s not dangerous, I will definitely introduce it to you. But it''s because there are uncertain risks in this matter, so I recommend it to the people of the hidden gate of the Dizi sect. They are pure practitioners, so they can accept the risks, There will be no complaints. "


    "Who knows the risk! Brother Qi, no matter what, we must do it! Jane Sanxi, Mo Fangtian and Luo Yifo are all waiting for an answer! " Lu Zhentang said firmly.


    "Brother... In my opinion, this is hard work! Your brother needs a spirit soldier. I''ll make one for you. It''s a hard work. "


    "Even if it''s coolie, I don''t dislike it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 998

    In the hidden gate of dizi gate and the river and lake, there is a saying that "every member of the holy hall is valuable. Killing and catching a member of the holy hall can at least get a high-quality demon crystal soldier!"


    It''s a high-quality demon crystal soldier. It''s worth tens of thousands of crystal stones!


    Although in Qi Yu''s view, digging and killing the members of the temple is like doing coolies, because those members of the temple are very latent and basically have a second identity. It is absolutely not easy to dig out the latent members of the temple.


    But it''s this kind of "coolie errand", whether it''s the hidden door of the Dizi sect or the friends in the Jianghu, they are willing to have a good try. This is probably the charm of the elite demon jingling soldiers.


    As a result, Qi Yu could not laugh or cry. At first, he was going to use a spirit weapon to motivate these people and let them do it willingly. As a result, it turns out that elite demon crystal soldiers are enough. It seems that the members of the holy hall are not worth using such high-level things as spirit weapons.


    To put it bluntly, members of the church, they are not "worth" the price of a real psionic weapon!


    Qiyu overestimated their price.


    Of course, it''s also because Qi Yu has too much knowledge and too much knowledge of spirit tools, so he doesn''t think it''s great.


    But, after all, this is the earth world. How many real psychics are there?


    At present, the high-quality demon jingling soldiers produced by Qingtai Xianzong represent the peak level of cold weapons in the world and attract numerous people''s attention. Therefore, Qiyu only needs to use the high-quality demon jingling soldiers to achieve the desired effect.


    It can be said that at this time, whether it is the hidden gate of the Dizi sect or the whole Chinese river and lake forces have started to take action, and even some well-informed alien organizations have started to take action. This is the charm of the elite demon jingling soldiers!


    Since entering the "world moves", many people feel that it is entering a new era. Of course, this is also the case. In this "new era", only a variety of cultivation resources can be regarded as the real hard currency. We all use crystal, demon crystal and spirit liquid to carry out important material exchange. Internationally, gold and crystal are mainly used as the trading basis. As for paper money, in today''s era, it is basically regarded as paper, even the US dollar has become "beautiful paper".


    Compared with the devaluation of all kinds of banknotes, they even directly turn into waste paper. The cultivation resources such as crystal stone, demon crystal, elixir and elixir gradually become the real hard currency, because these things can not only be used as "currency", but also can be used as cultivation resources at any time. Just like the "food" of practitioners, they can kill two birds with one stone!


    For example, spiritual liquid and elixir can be directly used to trade and buy other materials for cultivation from others. They can also adapt to their own cultivation or when their vitality is poor, just like the "compressed dry food" that monks carry with them.


    It''s not only money, but also "food" for cultivation. Is this the use of paper money?


    Just like this, Qingtai Xianzong''s exquisite demon crystal soldier is also regarded by many people as the "luxury" of practitioners. A exquisite demon crystal soldier is worth at least 20000 crystal stones. Just by virtue of this, many people want to have a exquisite demon crystal soldier!


    A high-quality demon crystal soldier is equivalent to 20000 crystal stones! Maybe even more!


    Qingtai Xianzong''s elite demon jingling soldiers can not be "devalued", but can be "appreciated", because the more these elite demon jingling soldiers are used, the more demons and monsters they kill and the more times they are used, their spirituality and strength will be improved, and their value will certainly be improved.


    Now, on some of the power trading platforms, there are trading information about the elite demon jinglingbing, and they are all conducted by auction. Although most of the elite demon jinglingbing owners don''t want to give up, there are also a few elite demon jinglingbing owners who think their own lingbing attributes and styles are not suitable, so they will auction and buy them again. But no matter what the situation is, as long as there is a "Qingtai Xianzong" mark of the boutique lingbing, it is bound to be able to auction a satisfactory price.


    It is a common understanding that Qingtai Xianzong''s exquisite demon jingling soldiers can keep value and appreciate value.


    Such a hot thing can naturally cause a lot of people''s fanaticism. Although there are a lot of warriors and friars in the hidden gate of the Dizi sect, most of them are still poor practitioners. Those who want to take out tens of thousands of crystal stones to buy high-quality spirit soldiers are high-level or big figures of some sects. Other warriors and friars who want to have high-quality spirit soldiers can only rely on their own efforts.


    Either go to a different world to "work black", or take part in the "employment task" issued by the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai. Fang Yuji asked people to release these tasks. With the reputation and credibility of her and younu Pavilion in the past, naturally there are many disciples who are willing to fight for this task.


    As long as you catch or kill a member of the holy hall, you can get at least one elite soul soldier. This kind of employment task is a good job. Some of the strong men of the hidden gate of the Dizi gate are almost moved by the wind. Blackstone hall and some people in the Jianghu are almost moved by their nests, chasing the members of the holy Hall who are lurking in China.


    The wild goose leaves a sound, the human leaves a mark.


    No matter how well the members of the temple hide, as long as they are "activated" or have taken action, they will surely show some clues in the face of such a flood of pursuit and tracking.


    Even those members of the holy church who have not yet started their operations, as long as they are in China, they have become the targets of investigation. For example, people like Ding Yunfei or Dong Renyi, whose ancestors have been to Europe, or to do business or study, after all, but they still have traces to follow.


    Once people become fanatical about something, especially when they treat it as a treasure hunt, things will become quite "horrible". It''s hard to imagine what the consequences will be if the whole hidden gate of dizi sect and the people in the Jianghu act for one thing.


    Perhaps in the view of the holy hall, the number of Qingtai immortal sect''s personnel is not large, which seems unable to pose a threat to the holy hall. However, they did not think how terrible the influence of Qiyu and the whole Qingtai immortal sect is, but they will soon realize it.


    It took only one day, that is, one day after the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai issued the employment task, five members of the holy hall lurking in China were surrounded and killed by the hidden gate of dizimen, and three others were surrounded and killed by some people in the Jianghu. It is said that one member of the holy hall was led into a trap and was directly blown to pieces by explosives.


    One day, just one day, eight members of the holy hall lurking in China lost!


    The news spread out and caused a big wave on the international exchange platform. On this day, eight members of the holy hall were lost. You should know that these guys were carefully arranged by the holy hall and arranged in China. You don''t know how many years they have been hidden and how many missions they have carried. As a result, eight members were lost in one day. How can the holy hall not be angry?


    How not to regret?


    How not to hate!

 Chapter 999

    The people of the holy hall originally wanted to step on Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. Who thought that Dong Renyi, Ding Yunfei, ASA and others were planted in Qiyu''s hands one after another. Before the holy Hall''s Revenge came, Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong had already fought back.


    The result of the counterattack is to kill eight members of the church in one day!


    Eight. Although the number sounds small, it''s a heavy blow to the holy hall that advocates "Elite Action"!


    The strength of the temple is so strong because they are mysterious. They are good at using the power of gods and demons. But if they lose the sense of mystery, their prestige will be greatly weakened. How many mysteries can there be if eight people are dug out and killed in one day?


    At this time, the international psionic exchange platform is quite popular. No matter it''s for the sake of watching the fun or watching jokes, eight people are killed in one fell swoop. Only the members of the church are protesting. As for other alien organizations, they don''t care about the life or death of the members of the church, What we are more concerned about is the fact that Qingtai Xianzong suddenly took out ten exquisite demon jingling soldiers to pay for it.


    All of a sudden, there are ten excellent demon crystal soldiers. Naturally, there are many strange people who are very excited about them. Sure enough, some strange people have made anonymous comments, claiming that they can make more money by participating in the recruitment task of cleaning up the members of the holy temple than by "practicing and playing treasure" in a different world. If they are lucky, they will soon be able to get an enviable high-quality spirit soldier.


    There is not only one person who makes similar comments, but also a lot of strange people. These people are not joking, but they really think so! As long as one member of the holy hall in the Chinese realm is eliminated, at least one exquisite demon crystal soldier can be exchanged, and some even more than two can be exchanged, which is worth the risk.


    If you unite several friends or members of the same alien organization to directly track down and then besiege one or two members of the holy hall, you can exchange one or several pieces of exquisite lingbing produced by Qingtai Xianzong. This is really more cost-effective than practising in a different world.


    As for the risk?


    What''s not risky? Is there no risk in going to a different world to experience treasure?


    Is a word: dry!


    Since it is determined that the old and the young are not deceived, and you can get a high-quality spirit soldier by killing a member of the holy Hall who is lurking in China, there is nothing wrong with acting immediately. As long as you have targeted the target, you can start to act immediately. Whether it''s assassination, siege or poison, as long as you can kill several members of the holy hall, it''s a profit!


    The high-level officials of Shengtang probably didn''t expect such a result: they originally planned to accuse Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong of their crazy behavior through the international alien exchange platform, and let the international alien organizations condemn Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. After all, Shengtang is also a Western alien organization, and those western alien people should support them anyway. However, who would have thought that the focus of everyone''s attention was the elite demon jingling soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong. It was said that killing the members of the holy hall would be in exchange for the elite demon jingling soldiers. The members of these international alien organizations could not sit still. They started to move into or around Huaxia. They began to deal with the members of the holy hall as they did with the alien creatures, The killing mode is opened for the members of the temple


    At this time, in the heart of Antarctica, the conference room of the secret base of the sanctuary, hidden under the ice and snow, is already bright, because some senior servants of the sanctuary are here to discuss the current crisis facing the sanctuary.


    At this time, the strongest reaction was Dr. apocalypse. The virtual image of this guy didn''t look very good. The wound on his face was clearly visible. He was roaring: "stupid! It''s a bunch of idiots. I didn''t tell you before, don''t provoke Qi Yu, don''t provoke him! You don''t believe it! I also told you that when I was in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, I used a mini nuclear bomb to sneak attack on him. As a result, he basically retreated completely. You must not believe it and do the same thing again... Now it''s OK, it''s done like this by others! "


    In Dr. Tianqi''s heart, he is the most eager to kill Qiyu. However, Dr. Tianqi witnessed that Yan Donglai was killed by Qiyu. He also saw that Yanda and Youyan shibaqi were killed by Qiyu. At that time, Dr. Tianqi knew that it was OK to kill Qiyu, but just think about it. Don''t put it into action, at least not for the time being!


    Later, although Dr. Tianqi didn''t appear in front of Qiyu, he paid close attention to him. Dr. Tianqi knew that tianzimen and Xuanwu met a wall in front of Qiyu, and he was even more firm in his opinion: Qiyu was just lucky. Whoever bumped into him would have bad luck!


    In the past, Dr. Tianqi never believed in luck when he was in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. However, since he took over "Foton gene technology" and mixed up with some plutocrats of the Foton consortium, Dr. Tianqi became interested in the superstitious fate and luck theory of Chinese people, and had some research. Then Dr. Tianqi also paid attention to pursuing good fortune and avoiding bad fortune, His career in Foton gene technology is booming


    However, because of a wrong decision made by these high-ranking divine servants of the holy hall, the members of the holy hall in China were tracked, tracked and besieged, and even Dr. Tianqi was not spared. Fortunately, Dr. Tianqi''s strength was strong enough, and he escaped from China alive. At present, he temporarily stayed on Toyo Island, commanding some businesses of Foton gene technology from afar, However, Dr. Apocalypse thinks that these so-called high-level divine servants are just pig teammates. If it was not for their arrogant decision, Dr. Apocalypse would not have been besieged, and his deployment in Foton gene technology would not have been seriously affected.


    "Dr. apocalypse, since you know Qi Yu so well, how about you think of a way to kill him?" Said another high servant.


    "Kill him? Oh, Mr. Dave, are you really brain damaged? As I have said just now, Qiyu is a great luck man. Anyone who goes against him will have bad luck. If you want to kill him, you can arrange it. I don''t want to accompany you to death! " Dr. Apocalypse snorted, "do you know what" Qi Yun "is, Dave? If you don''t know, I suggest you study it carefully, maybe you can live longer! "


    The senior servant named Dave scolded a "Falk" very displeased, and then said, "Dr. apocalypse, do you know that we have lost eight members of the holy hall? We have condemned the Qingtai immortal sect in many media."


    "Oh, you can continue to blame me. I just want to dive for a while, but I don''t want to touch the bad luck of Qiyu!" With that, Dr. Apocalypse''s virtual image disappeared.


    As soon as Dr. Apocalypse''s image disappeared, a young man with white hair and white robes appeared. As soon as he appeared, other people''s arguments stopped and saluted the young man respectfully.


    Because this young man is not a servant of God. He is a real "God''s indenter". There is a golden strange mark in the middle of his forehead, on which there is the flow of light. That mark is the mark of God''s indenter and the source of his strength. That is the sign of God''s indenter¡ª¡ª


    Godhead!

 Chapter 1000

    After the appearance of the image of God''s contractor, he said in a tone of overlooking all living beings: "just a Chinese warlock, what can you do?"


    "Lord emissary, you may not know very well. This boy is the leader of Qingtai immortal sect. He has killed eight of our members by various vicious means."


    "I know all these things. Otherwise, I''ll come out and do something. " The God''s contractor said calmly, "no matter how powerful a man is, he is only an oriental Warlock. Naturally, I have a way to deal with him."


    Hearing that the God''s indenter opened his mouth, Dave and others breathed a sigh of relief, and he hastened to say, "if there is a God''s envoy to arrange the deployment himself, that boy will surely die! In front of the real divine power, these Oriental warlocks just exist like little ants. "


    "Dave, you''ll take my orders and deal with the Oriental boy together." The covenant of God said to Dave.


    He didn''t expect that this "good job" would fall on him, but he didn''t dare to refuse the order of the God''s contractor. He absolutely didn''t dare. He had to bite his teeth to answer it.


    Then, the God''s contractor told Dave, "now, let someone post a message on the international psionic exchange platform, saying that I, the great God''s contractor, will show miracles and let the eastern warlocks see the power of the gods!"


    Dave didn''t dare to disobey his orders and immediately had the message posted.


    The covenant of God, which is a very high title in the holy hall, is higher than any demon covenant. The most important thing is that the covenant of God does not only have some divine power, but also has a real "divine personality", which is a symbol of the gods!


    Have a God, even if it is a God in this world''s spokesperson! Therefore, Klein convex, who has a divine personality, is equivalent to a real God standing behind him. Who dares to disrespect him?


    However, when the news was published on the international exchange platform of alien organizations, it did not gain much awe. On the contrary, some anonymous powers responded like this: "have the people of the Holy Church made a statement again? I beg you, don''t only know how to blow bull force, if you want revenge, hurry to Huaxia, we are still waiting to take your corpses to exchange for high-quality demon jingling soldiers! "


    "That''s right. Don''t force me blindly. The people in your holy hall are so good at blowing. They are worthy of being mixed up with gods and demons. They can blow the bull out directly! So, stop talking nonsense and come to Huaxia directly. We are all waiting to change our elite lingbing! "


    "That is, after diving for so many years, you haven''t made any contribution to the world. Now you have finally come to the surface, and we have finally found the value of the holy Hall - that is, to exchange you for the elite demon crystal soldiers!"


    "What I said upstairs is absolutely right. It''s the voice of my heart! In the past, Lao Tzu thought that the temple was sacred and powerful. Only when I saw the battle between Asa and Qiyu, the demon king, did I know that I was really an idiot. These guys in the temple are called servants of gods and demons, but they are actually real demons. Since they are demons, they should be cut down by us and used to replace them with high-quality spirit soldiers! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing these comments, Dave almost vomited blood, but the God''s contractor, Claire, said indifferently: "when we show the power of the birth spirit, these rubbish will naturally know how to express their humble and awe to the temple!"


    "Then, my Lord, how are you going to do it?" Asked Dave cautiously.


    "Let''s go to Dongyang Island first. I will mobilize some members of the holy hall to suppress Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, so that everyone can see the strength of our holy hall!" The covenant of God, said Claire haughtily.


    "But in the case of Toyo, it''s the area of influence of Fusang temple. The people in Fusang temple are a group of people who will be rewarded, and their ninjas and dead men are also a headache." Dave doesn''t want to fight with Fusang Temple directly. After all, the other side is also the first power organization of Toyo, and behind Fusang temple is a demon called Xi Yueyao, This guy has been sacrificed twice by 101 people in Fusang temple. It''s already regarded as the "sacrifice" of Fusang temple. If the Dragon crossed the sea, it would cause some trouble.


    "Well, I know the devil behind Fusang temple." "As long as we go to Toyo Island, the Fusang temple will be used by us. If the devil wants to make trouble, he is doomed to become a servant of our holy temple," said the God''s contractor


    Speaking of this, naturally, Dave couldn''t say anything more. After listening to Klein''s arrangement, he directly gathered a group of people and prepared to go to Dongyang island to accept Fusang temple as the branch of the temple in Asia, and then suppressed the Yuyu and Qingtai immortal sect.


    £ª£ª£ª


    Just as the covenant of God in the holy hall was actively arranging, Qi Yu received a call from Chang Jian, reminding him of an important thing:


    The gamble of "awakened" students and "mortal" students in Southwest Associated University!


    After Chang Jian''s reminding, Qi Yu remembered that there was a gamble with Xuanwu before, but Fu Tianya was the president of Xuanwu at that time. At that time, there was a three-month gambling period, which was to let the awakened students of Southwest Associated University compete with the ordinary students to prove the necessity of "ability test", Let everyone clearly realize the coming of the "new era" and the real gap between the "awakeners" and "mortals".


    Before, Qi Yu was very interested in this gamble. Not only he, but also Gu Changzhi, the president of Southwest Associated University, and Hu Aijia and Qiu xueru, the teachers, did not want to see the students who failed the "ability test" become "mortals" and could only be abandoned by this era.


    But at that time, when Qi Yu and Xuanwu were gambling, Fu Tianya was still the president. Now Fu Tianya has become Qi Yu''s servant, and the president of Xuanwu has become Chu Yanguo. Is this gamble still important?


    "Is it important? crap! It''s important, of course! " In the phone, Chang Jian''s attitude was very excited, "you know, this is a gamble for many of our" mortal "students in the future! It''s a bet on our future. Isn''t that important? What''s more, in the aspect of Xuanwu, special training has been given to the students of the awakened, and some cultivation resources have been added. They clearly value this gamble very much. If you don''t pay attention to it, I''m really worried that we will lose! "


    "Now that you''ve all blocked the future, how can I let you lose?" Qi Yu said with a smile to Chang Jian. It seems that there should be an end to this matter.


    It''s just that time, it seems, hasn''t come yet.


    "Time is up!" Chang Jian reminded Qi Yu, "about this matter, President Gu will explain it to you in person - President Gu, please tell Qi Yu."


    Gu Changzhi was beside Chang Jian, which was unexpected.


    Gu Changzhi took the mobile phone and explained to Qi Yu, "time doesn''t wait for others. Before, the relevant departments gave these ordinary students a year to pass the ability test, but now they are only given half a year!"

 Chapter 1001

    Half a year?


    Qi Yu can''t help but frown. Does the authorities really want to give up the ordinary students who have not passed the ability test?


    Although Qiyu also knows that the times are different, and everyone thinks that this is a new era, new rules and other new things will naturally appear in the new era. For example, the "ability test" in the school is one of them.


    If they can''t pass the ability test, they will be regarded as "mortals" and will be ordinary all their lives. They may not only have unknown origin, but may even die young. Although this situation is caused by the new era, Qi Yu was once a mortal, so he knew that gene awakening does not represent everything. Mortals can become immortals, Buddhists and saints, and should not be totally denied by a "ability test".


    Before that, the authorities concerned gave a year for ordinary students in universities to finish their studies for four years in one year, and then go out of the university to find a way to survive in the world. This already feels like "throwing off the burden" or even unreasonable, because the studies in universities may not be very heavy, But it''s a bit of bullshit to finish four years of study in one year.


    As a result, it has been reduced to half a year now!


    What can these students learn in half a year?


    If they enter the society, they may be unemployed immediately before they are employed, because they can''t find a job at all. Now there are fewer and fewer jobs for ordinary people, and many people are laid off and can''t find a job. So what jobs can those students who just come out of school find?


    If they don''t have a job, their living conditions will be worrisome in the city with increasingly tense resources. Then they may not be able to stand in the city, and then they can only leave the city, but they will lose the city''s defense and shelter, and face the monsters, wild animals, demon repair, and Warcraft outside the city... These people will die!


    Qi Yu believes that since he can see these problems, so can the relevant parties. However, the relevant parties only give these mortal students less than half a year. What does it mean?


    Gu Changzhi sighed at this time: "Qi Yu, I know that you should be quite indignant about this matter. Of course, I am also very indignant, but this is a decision made by the relevant parties and must be implemented! In addition, I got the news through some channels that the parties concerned had no choice but to make this decision, because there will probably be more serious things in half a year! "


    Now the situation is very serious: the position of the earth, sun and moon is shifted, the earth world is expanding like fermented steamed bread, the mountains and rivers are rising, the sea is expanding, the earth is also expanding... Accompanied by the cheers of wild animals. Now, except for big cities and famous mountains and rivers, they are basically the territory of wild animals, demons and Warcraft.


    If this situation continues to deteriorate, isn''t there something even more terrifying? Will there be more amazing changes in the world?


    Although Gu Changzhi is only the president of a university, Qi Yu knows that he is an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and a leader in many major scientific research projects, so his contacts are absolutely unusual. He even knows people like Mei Liqing.


    Mei Liqing is called "master of Chinese culture" or even "teacher of Chinese culture", so Gu Changzhi''s words are not aimless.


    Within half a year, something big will happen!


    "Half a year? Well, it should be less than half a year. " Qi Yu muttered, "President Gu, don''t worry, what will happen in half a year, maybe we can''t be sure, even more can''t control, but I believe these mortal students of Southwest Associated University, their genes may be mortals, but their future is not ordinary, and they will never be labeled as mortals all the time¡ª¡ª I''m sure they will win this gamble


    "I''ve met students like Chang Jian and Cheng Siling, and I know they are completely transformed. It seems that they are absolutely not mortals. However, now the basaltic side really attaches great importance to these awakened students. It seems that they intend to set a benchmark and completely kill the future of mortal students! " Gu Changzhi reminded Qi Yu.


    "Oh, I see. When will the game start... Tomorrow? Well, I''ll go to school this evening to gather all of you for a special training. Please take that picture of Xiake Xing with you... President Gu, you can rest assured that they are ready. Even if there is no special training, they should be able to surpass those awakened students. " Qi Yu is full of confidence.


    As long as the special training he arranged is completed, these mortal students are unlikely to lose.


    You know, although these mortal students didn''t take a long time to participate in the training, they went through the golden elixir furnace to harden their bodies, and they got the primary demon practitioners of Qingtai Xianzong to teach them the authentic magical power skills. Then they went back to the furnace again, and then they went to the different world for practical training. If they can''t grow up after so many experiences, Isn''t the experience in Qiyu''s "memory" totally useless?


    Of course, why Xuanwu should continue to pay so much attention to this gamble? He only needs to make a phone call to make it clear.


    Qi Yu, of course, contacted Kong paiying. Now she is not a short member of Xuanwu, but a member and strategic adviser. She is a senior think tank of Xuanwu.


    "Aunt Kong... I just want to ask why Xuanwu is so enthusiastic about the gambling of students in Southwest Associated University?" Qi Yu comes to the point with Kong paiying. He doesn''t need to hide anything.


    "This? Well, in fact, it''s all because of the decisions of the relevant parties. Of course, their decisions must be reasonable. Half a year is not much, so many things must be decided immediately. " Kong paiying said to Qi Yu, "the situation will be more and more tight, so we must make a decision in advance."


    "So the decision is to give up the" mortal "students?" Qi Yu asked calmly, he would not be angry with Kong paiying, because this is not the decision she can make.


    "That''s about it." Kong paiying sighed gently, "survival of the fittest is not only the law of the human world, but also the law that all things in the world should follow. The high level of many powers can only concentrate limited resources on the awakened students. They are the future. In fact, I don''t agree with that, but I know it is inevitable."


    Even Kong paiying thinks that it is inevitable. Maybe she also thinks that "ordinary people" who can''t pass the ability test have no future. This is not her judgment alone, but the common cognition of the whole world''s alien organizations.


    However, Qi Yu did not agree!

 Chapter 1002

    The judgment is simple and rational


    If the situation of "heaven and earth are moving" continues to deteriorate, the limited resources must be used on the awakened people, because they are the future of the nation. This is a choice that must be made, which has nothing to do with discrimination!


    In fact, this is not only the case in Huaxia, other regions are also doing similar things, or even going too far. Anyway, they can''t pass the "ability test", which means that without any future, they can''t get any good allocation of resources.


    Of course, this is true even in the world of cultivation. In Qi Yu''s "memory", those disciples who have spiritual roots and those who have relations with each other will surely be able to get the pills and skills of the sect. On the contrary, it''s hard to say for others. Without talent and background, they may have been miscellaneous disciples all their lives.


    However, Qiyu wants to make some changes: since he understands Fengwen, he not only wants to change his own fate, but also wants to change the fate of more people!


    Qi Yu''s self in "memory" was not besieged and died by immortal? If the fairyland really does not allow him, then he will take more people into the fairyland!


    Since some people can boast that "one hundred thousand banners will kill Yama", why can''t Qiyu "one hundred thousand banners will kill the Immortal King"?


    What fairyland, What immortal, what high above, overlooking all living beings, since Qi Yu has begun to understand Feng Wen, then he will break the so-called rules and regulations! If you can, how about turning the fairyland upside down?


    Like many people, Qi Yu also likes the role of "Qi Tian Da Sheng", but he absolutely doesn''t like the "Sun Walker" who wears the gold hoop¡ª¡ª


    What rules are made by those who are above? Why do I have to abide by it?


    How about a stick?


    Now, heaven and earth are moving, and there are some people who want to directly divide the crowd into awakeners and mortals.


    Originally, I thought that Fu xuanhuang and Fu Tianya had gone down, and the matter should be over. But I didn''t want that it was not over. Instead, it suddenly intensified, so Qiyu couldn''t be ignored.


    So Qi Yu said to Kong paiying, "aunt Kong, I understand what you think, but I''ll take care of this matter - those ordinary students of Southwest Associated University, they are different!"


    "Each of us is different, but - I hope you win!" Kong paiying knows Qi Yu''s character. Although she doesn''t think Qi Yu will win much, she still hopes Qi Yu can win. After all, she hopes to see the potential to create miracles in young people.


    There are more and more variables in this new era, but the living environment of human beings is less and less optimistic. Kong paiying has seen this for a long time, and she knows that relevant parties have also seen it. However, no matter it is the alien organizations in China, other alien organizations in the world, or some religious sects, they can not avoid this point, and there is no way to turn the tide. If we want to create miracles, maybe we meet young people like Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao, who have such potential.


    Qiyu had solved the "isolated mountain crisis" outside Jincheng city before. Although it was not praised by Xuanwu and other alien organizations, Kong paiying felt that Qiyu had done a good job and hoped that Qiyu could create more miracles.


    At the end of the call with Kong paiying, Qi Yu is ready to go to the Southwest Associated University.


    At this time, Bai Hui suddenly came with a sword and a man, Shi Qing.


    Shi Qing is already a disciple of Bai Hui, and the only one he has. Of course, Bai Hui doesn''t mind that other people learn his swordsmanship in xianjianfeng, but he only agrees with Shi Qing''s talent of kendo.


    "Let Shi Qing take part in the student competition of Southwest Associated University." Bai Hui said to Qi Yu.


    "The problem is that she is not a student of Southwest Associated University." Qi Yu tells Bai Hui that he doesn''t look down on Shi Qing''s ability. In fact, the most gifted of the group were Shi Qing and ye Xia, although Shi Qing was blind.


    "I''m also a student of Southwest Associated University." Shi Qing said to Qi Yu, "before my accident, I was an exchange student of Southwest Associated University, which can be proved by the school."


    "Are you an exchange student?" Qi Yu only knew that Shi Qing used to be a student bully of Yanda. Later, when she came back home, she was blind and had no relatives. However, after she went to Qingtai mountain, she soon stood out from the miscellaneous service disciples. Now she is a late congenital cultivation. It can be said that she is extremely fast!


    Although the speed of Shi Qing''s cultivation is also related to the cultivation environment and resources of Qingtai Xianzong, the most important thing is that she is also a "Xueba" in the cultivation world. This girl is definitely a powerful role!


    Even if the whole world abandoned her, even if she was blind, even if there was no power gene, she still made great progress on the road of practice, which was more evil than genius!


    Even Qi Yu appreciated Shi Qing very much. If Bai Hui didn''t accept her as a disciple, Qi Yu would probably accept her as an apprentice!


    But if you want to say who is suitable to be her master, Qi Yu still thinks that Bai Hui is more suitable, because Bai Hui''s Kendo is more pure. He is a born swordsman, so is Shi Qing.


    "What kind of competition do you really want to go to?" Qi Yu is not worried about Shi Qing''s strength, but thinks that the southwest United University''s kind of competition, if she goes, it is just inferior.


    "Yes! Qi Xianshi, I just want to let them know that even a mortal without genetic awakening, even a blind man, can be very strong! " Shi Qing said to Qi Yu.


    "Well, then go." Qi Yu nodded to Bai Hui and let him stay. He urged the star Kunpeng to take Shi Qing to Jincheng.


    On the way, Shi Qing stood on the star Kunpeng and said to Qi Yu, "Qi Xianshi, actually I want to worship you more. Do you know that?"


    "Why?" Qi Yu asked.


    "Because I know you''re better." Shi Qing said calmly, "but later I became a disciple of master Bai Hui, because I found out one thing - although you are more powerful, Bai Hui is more suitable to be my master."


    "It''s really Xueba, not bad!" Qiyu laughs, "the most suitable is the best. This sentence is not only suitable for love, but also for teachers. White ash is the purest sword cultivation. His sword has no impurities and is very suitable for you - you have a heart of rushing forward, just like flying sword breaking the air, so you are suitable for practicing kendo. I know a lot about Kendo, but I''m not a pure swordsman. "


    Of course, these are the truths. Qi Yu has never been a good master. He knows this very well. Although he has several registered disciples, Qi Yu didn''t spend much time teaching them.

 Chapter 1003

    Shi Qing is a beautiful jade. She should be well taught by a master, so white dust is very suitable.


    In fact, Shi Qing''s practice speed is already very fast, and Bai Hui is also a great contribution.


    "Master Qi Xian, but if I have a chance, can I ask you for advice?" Shi Qing continued, "listen to master Bai Hui, since I have worshipped him as a teacher, it seems that it''s against the rules to ask others for advice. It''s disrespectful to you, but I think --"


    "There''s nothing against the rules." Qi Yu interrupted Shi Qing''s words, "rules should not be an obstacle on your way to practice - practice, just be worthy of your heart!"


    "Thank you, master Qi Xian. This is the first instruction you gave me!" Shi Qing was taught that Bai Hui was very stubborn about asking others for advice. She thought that she should not ask others at will. On Qingtai mountain, the only people she could ask for advice were Qi Yu, even Grandma Tu Shan! Bai Hui said that the practice of this kind of thing, not many people consult, consult the high realm of people, will certainly be able to improve faster.


    If the heart of Dao is not pure and the heart of sword is not clear, the more things you learn, the slower your realm will be improved.


    "Well, there''s basically nothing wrong with what Bai Hui taught you. It''s him who makes your heart of the sword clear, which is particularly important." Qi Yu agrees with Bai Hui''s teaching of Shi Qing, but Shi Qing is now in the late congenital stage. The realm of cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds. It''s almost the time to build the foundation. Qi Yu can help her build the foundation quickly, but he doesn''t recommend Shi Qing to take this step immediately¡ª¡ª


    It''s hard to advance by leaps and bounds. It''s even more difficult to settle down after leaps and bounds!


    Bai Hui promised to let Shi Qing take part in this competition. In fact, she also hopes that she can have more precipitation, but Bai Hui is not good at this aspect.


    But Qi Yu is good at it.


    To let a person calm down to precipitation, just a "word" is enough.


    A meditation Rune will do.


    Qi Yu directly condenses the aura of heaven and earth, and sends a meditation Rune to Shi Qing''s forehead. All of a sudden, Shi Qing feels cool from head to foot, and even his mood becomes as cold as a jade.


    Shi Qing thought that Qi Yu would teach her something about kendo. She knew that Qi Yu''s Kendo was very clever, because Bai Hui also highly praised Qi Yu''s kendo.


    As a result, but I don''t want Qi Yu to give Shi Qing just a meditation rune.


    At this time, Qi Yu said to Shi Qing, "now what you need is not to improve your realm. Your realm is improving too fast. It''s a good thing, but it''s not a good thing. Now, what you need most is precipitation. "


    Shi Qing first showed a surprised expression, then nodded and sat on the Star Dragon whale. She obviously understood Qi Yu''s intention.


    A moment later, Qi Yu was over Jincheng city. He covered his whereabouts with a blind eye sign, and then entered the Southwest Associated University.


    Gu Changzhi, Chang Jian and Cheng Siling have organized all the mortal students who have entered the "golden elixir melting pot" of Southwest Associated University to study arts in Qingtai mountain. There are as many as 6000 students in total, which accounts for half of the mortal students of Southwest Associated University. However, there are only more than 3000 people who have completed the "return to the furnace" and "different world experience", and there are more than 3000 people who have not yet reached the level of "return to the furnace".


    Of course, half of the ordinary students just gave up, or they were appointed. These people would not encourage them, even Gu Changzhi would not mobilize them¡ª¡ª


    If a person gives up self-help, it is meaningless for you to save him!


    For the more than 6000 people who are trying to "save themselves", Qiyu conducted a "mobilization" before their ability test in the gymnasium. After all, Qiyu still hopes that they can rise up and prove to those "awakeners" and to all Chinese people that genes can not decide everything!


    When Qi Yu and Shi Qing entered the gymnasium, the people on the scene gradually calmed down. Naturally, they all knew Qi Yu, not only because Qi Yu was still the man of the year of Southwest Associated University, but also because they knew that Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong gave them hope and let them see the light of hope when they were most desperate!


    Chang Jian and Cheng Siling are naturally here. Even some teachers like Gu Changzhi and Hu Aijia are here.


    This occasion seems to be a little too formal, especially Gu Changzhi, a professor of Southwest Associated University, who would not appear at other times except attending the opening and graduation ceremonies of students. This is a public appearance here, which seems to have a kind of support for "mortal" students.


    After seeing the arrival of Qi Yu, Gu Changzhi said to Qi Yu, "Xiao Qi, please tell them a few words. It''s a mobilization meeting."


    "Mobilization meeting? I''m not good at that. " Qi Yu is quick and modest. Besides, he and he are really not good at mobilization, or Gu Changzhi, the old professor and President, are more suitable. This is not Qi Yu''s strong point.


    In fact, Qi Yu never thought about a mobilization meeting, but now it''s impossible if he doesn''t say anything. So Qi Yu took the word "Xiake Xing" from Gu Changzhi and said to the students present: "dear students, I''m not good at speech and mobilization, Moreover, I don''t think that a mobilization meeting can transform you immediately. That idea is unrealistic. Let me just tell you a fact - why I built the "Fengshui ball" in Southwest Associated University and why I let you go to Qingtai Xianzong to learn arts is actually because of what President Gu said, and also because of this word! "


    Many people know that when Qi Yu was the president of the painting and Calligraphy Club, in order to cope with the smashing of the Taekwondo Club, he temporarily wrote down such a word and beat back the president of the Taekwondo Club. At the same time, he got the attention of the headmaster Gu Changzhi and asked Qi Yu to give it to him.


    However, what does this picture have to do with what Qi Yu did for the "mortal" students?


    Just as the crowd was waiting for the answer, several reporters came into the gymnasium, and Shi Ningqing was among them.


    When did the reporter pay so much attention to this?


    Qi Yu suddenly thought of the similar words that Gu Changzhi and Kong paiying had said before: in half a year, there will be a more severe situation, so many alien organizations, institutions and chaebols must make preparations and make choices first!


    If there must be a "trade-off", then it must be to take the awakened and abandon those mortal students. This is the significance of ability test!


    It is also in line with the basic law of survival of the fittest to spend limited resources on "elite people".

 Chapter 1004

    This gamble of Southwest Associated University is no longer a comparison between awakened students and ordinary students in this school. It is also a comparison between gene awakened students and ordinary people in the whole China, even in the whole world!


    Birds of a feather flock together!


    This time, alien organizations, institutions and chaebols around the world will launch a "big elimination", and those who are eliminated are those who have not been genetically awakened!


    If we want to do this right, we must let everyone see the huge power gap between gene awakeners and "mortals", and let people know that this kind of Population Division is helpless and unavoidable.


    Frankly speaking, this small gamble of Southwest Associated University turned into a benchmark event!


    It''s not only Xiake daily that is prepared to pay attention to it and report it wantonly, but also some well-known media are involved. It''s hard to say whether it will report it objectively, because it involves a lot of interests, including the will of many alien organizations, institutions and plutocrats.


    Big people should have reached a consensus: the future belongs to the genetic awakeners!


    As for this small gamble of the Southwest Associated University, it suddenly became a benchmark event. Moreover, the "alien professors" in Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha have provided the awakened students of the Southwest Associated University with rich cultivation resources and some high-tech equipment, which shows that they are determined to win.


    The sudden appearance of so many news media is probably to make everyone see clearly the result of this symbolic gamble, let many people quietly accept the division of "alien" and "mortal", and see clearly the future situation.


    However, when Qi Yu saw the emergence of these media, he had only one idea in his heart: "these media and the big people behind them want to see the" tragic defeat "of ordinary students, but they are doomed to be disappointed!"


    So, at this time, Qi Yu suddenly raised his voice and said, "dear students, you should notice that there are many media reporters on the scene, but they don''t come to praise you. They come to see your jokes and let more people see your jokes¡ª¡ª That reporter, before you speak, shut up! Why do so many reporters come all of a sudden? "


    "Because these media and the big people behind them want you to be jokes! I want you to make a fool of yourself in front of people all over the world! And, whether you like it or not, you will be the representatives of "mortals". Then you will lose this competition, and all "mortals" will lose their future! " Qi Yu went on to say that he had directly exposed the ideas of these media and big figures!


    Exposed without any cover up!


    All the people were in an uproar, and even the media were silly. Although these reporters all knew that they were not here to publicize these "mortal" students, but to report their failure and fiasco, only a few reporters guessed the deep truth.


    But even if it''s guessed, it won''t come out. How can you shake it all out like Qi Yu? Isn''t that the performance of lengtouqing?


    Among the hidden rules of the press and even many industries, the most important point is that even if you know that the top people in this industry are lying and deceiving, if you want to continue to muddle along, you can never say it!


    However, no matter what the hidden rules are, no matter Xuanwu or Taoist League, monk association or other alien organizations, they can''t change Qi Yu''s decision. What he wants to say is what he wants to say.


    When some journalists quit, they want to ask questions. One of them, Wang Zude, a newspaper reporter with a bright future, said: "what are you talking nonsense about? We are all professional journalists. We are all dedicated to our work. It''s our slogan to speak with facts and promote justice! You... You... "


    "I... what''s wrong with me?" Qi Yu looked directly at this reporter Wang Zude with his eyes, which made him dare not talk nonsense.


    At the same time, other media reporters also set their eyes on Wang Zude. Of course, they hope that Wang Zude can correct their name at this time. After all, they are in full view.


    Who knows, Wang Zude, who has always been eloquent, even counseled at this time. He didn''t know how to argue in front of Qi Yu.


    At this time, Qi Yu took advantage of the situation and asked, "well, what I said is true, right¡ª¡ª If you want to speak with facts, tell me if it''s true! "


    Other reporters, including Shi Ningqing, will not admit that what Qi Yu said is true. Of course, Shi Ningqing is not against Qi Yu. She just thinks that reporters like Wang Zude will not be trapped by Qi Yu.


    However, Wang Zude today is obviously different from before, or today he is finally determined to "justice" once, he blushed and said in a loud voice: "yes! You''re right. We want to let the whole country and even the whole world recognize one point clearly: mortal is mortal! There is no future! "


    Wang Zude''s voice was loud and loud, even with some echoes in the gymnasium.


    Qi Yu wanted this sentence. After Wang Zude''s echo disappeared and many students were silent for a moment, he continued: "so, have you heard it¡ª¡ª Mortals are mortals! Mortals have no future! However, I don''t believe it. Do you believe it? "


    "No


    "No


    "No


    The thousands roared three times, and the walls of the gymnasium seemed to tremble in the roar.


    Shi Ningqing has asked the cameraman to take this picture, and wrote the appropriate news headline: "mortals really have no future?"


    After roaring, Qi Yu showed the piece of Xiake Xing to the public: "as I said before, this picture changed my view. At first, when the world was moving, I would tell you that I just wanted to ensure the safety of myself, my family and friends. I didn''t want to care too much, and I know many people have similar ideas with me. But when I got to the Southwest Associated University, I met President Gu. He told me that he didn''t listen to this piece of "Xiake Xing" and developed his inner spirit! "


    At this point, Qi Yu stopped for a moment, and Gu Changzhi also lost no time to insert a sentence: "yes, although my internal Qi is not strong, I can barely count as a hundred step magic fist."


    After saying this, Gu Changzhi clapped his hand across the air to the backboard. He only heard a "Peng" sound, and a shallow handprint appeared on the backboard.


    This palm power is not strong, but at least it proves that Gu Changzhi''s words are right.

 Chapter 1005

    At this time, Qi Yu continued: "President Gu joked at that time that this piece of" Xiake Xing "made him develop inner Qi, so he was my" student ". I thought it was funny at that time, but I said that if President Gu wanted to practice, he could go to Qingtai mountain. However, President Gu made a request to me: he said that even if he was old enough to start practicing, he would not have any future. Instead, he would give his chance to our mortal students of Southwest Associated University to seek a future for them. President Gu also said, "what is a knight? The greatest chivalry should be for the country and the people! " I ask myself that I can''t reach that height, but I can at least help the "mortal students" in our school as much as I can - because I was once a mortal! "


    "I''m human, too!" At this time, Chang Jian roared that when he failed the ability test that day, his roommates Yue Wan and Gan bin didn''t show any sympathy to him, instead, they ridiculed him and even wanted to drive him out of his bedroom. At that time, Chang Jian realized what it was like to be a group of people! What is "mortal"!


    "I''m human, too!" More people are roaring.


    Since there is an "ability test", and since they fail to pass the so-called "ability test", many people are faced with all kinds of "discriminatory treatment". For example, dormitories can only use old dormitories; Four years of study has been compressed to one year, and now it has become half a year; For example, the girl ticket broke up with you directly, and gave you a pitiful comment that "you have no ability"... Even family and friends would feel sorry because you failed the ability test, and even began to alienate


    Ordinary people''s life is not easy. Many people here have experienced all kinds of discrimination in school and society. The most important thing is that they feel that they have lost their future and do not know how to get a foothold in society, because their families and many "ordinary people" around them have lost their jobs and are now worrying about survival. It is said that in some small cities and villages, people''s experience is even more terrible, pitiful and lamentable.


    However, because of Qiyu''s help and the existence of Qingtai Xianzong, these people have survived. Now they have at least some ability to protect themselves. They are no longer students who have no power to bind chickens, nor are they really useless mortals. They finally see the light of hope!


    Now, they need to prove to the people in this school, this city and this country that mortals can become powerful!


    Mortals, also can have the future!


    Even, ordinary people can surpass other people!


    Qi Yu believes that their fighting spirit has been ignited. Even Gu Changzhi nods his head gently at this time and sighs that the boy still says that he can''t mobilize. As a result, the mobilization is not very good. It has completely achieved the effect. Aren''t these mortal students already high spirited?


    However, Qi Yu knew that fighting spirit was not enough.


    This time, not only did Xuanwu make great efforts on the awakened students of Southwest Associated University, but even the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association were not idle. Obviously, they all agreed with the view of those great figures: if the Limited cultivation resources are used on the awakened students, mortals can only let them live and die on their own!


    Therefore, almost all the awakeners of the current Southwest Associated University are fully equipped.


    If you take part in the test with your bare hands, Qiyu thinks that these ordinary students will win, but it''s obviously not a fair test. This test has already been "determined" for a long time. Not only the gambling starts ahead of time, but even the media has been manipulated. If it''s not for Qiyu''s coercion, these guys like Wang Zude can''t open their mouths, I''m afraid these reporters have begun to strike down the morale of the ordinary students, and even begin to attack them.


    Since we want to make sure that the ordinary students win the test, Qi Yu naturally needs to make some arrangements. Doesn''t he still have a picture of Xiake Xing in his hand?


    At this time, Qi Yu had already unfolded the picture and said to the public, "please remember that tomorrow''s test will not only represent you, but also the whole Chinese mortal students! Please also remember president Gu''s words: "the great Xia is for the country and the people!"


    After saying this, Qi Yu shook his hand and saw a strange light on the calligraphy and painting of Xiakexing. Then every word on it suddenly floated from the Xuan paper and began to decompose into some basic strokes, such as horizontal and vertical strokes. These strokes were transformed into golden runes, which turned into a huge golden dragon, "Flow" from the people.


    Anyone who has been impacted by these Rune golden dragons can feel the chivalry contained in Xiake Xing, and even have a kind of penetrating feeling. It seems that after being impacted by these Rune golden dragons, all the people present have gone through a special baptism, both in spirit and physical strength, even Gu Changzhi.


    From this golden dragon of rune, Gu Changzhi not only felt the strong chivalry, but also felt the existence of "eternal road". The combination of chivalrous spirit and road is the so-called "eternal road"


    Immortal!


    Not all cultivators are immortal chivalrous. Only those who are chivalrous and sentient can be called immortal chivalrous!


    Gu Changzhi immediately looked at Qiyu a little higher: Qiyu not only taught these people the way to improve their strength, but also made them understand the chivalrous spirit of China, so that they could help more "mortals" in the future.


    After the rune Golden Dragon circulated on everyone, it returned to the Xuan paper again. It was still a calligraphy post. It seemed that everything before was an illusion.


    However, the presence of these mortal students, their spirit and spirit have directly improved a lot, everyone present can feel this.


    Then, without saying a word, Cheng Siling left the gymnasium, and then she went to the "Fengshui ball" in the Southwest Associated University, which is actually the golden elixir melting pot¡ª¡ª


    She wants to "return to the furnace" again in the golden elixir furnace, and digest the sentiment just now!


    After that, Chang Jian also left the stadium.


    More people left the stadium in silence.


    The reporters on the scene did not know what had happened.


    Qi Yu was interviewed by only one reporter, because this person is Shi Ningqing.


    As for Wang Zude, Qi Yu didn''t want to waste his time.


    Qi Yu knew Shi Ningqing well and knew that her report would be objective and true to the facts, which is also the reason why Xiake daily is so popular¡ª¡ª


    If a news media can''t be faithful to the facts, but only serve some big people, it doesn''t deserve to be called news media at all.

 Chapter 1006

    Shi Ningqing said to Qi Yu at this time: "Qi Xianshi, I know you are very busy, but I still want to remind you that tomorrow''s Southwest Associated University''s" mortals really have no future? "This article was soon published in the online journal of Xiake daily, and caused great repercussions.In particular, it has attracted the attention of many ordinary students.At present, ordinary students in the university are basically facing the same difficult situation: the four-year study time given to them by the university has been shortened to one year, and now it is directly shortened by half a year! Everyone has become very urgent, even very anxious. In the current era and situation, once they leave school, what else can they do?At the same time, middle school students who have not passed the "ability test" after graduating from high school have basically lost the qualification to enter the University, so even many high school mortal students have become very anxious, which is also the reason why many people pay attention to this "second ability test gamble" of Southwest Associated University mortal students.Although a lot of media are reporting on the second ability test of the Southwest Associated University, other media seem to make people feel angry, because the news and comments released by these guys are not objective at all, and even have the meaning of brainwashing, which is nothing more than that the gene awakeners represent the future, They are the symbol of human evolution and so on. Of course, the implication is that mortals without gene awakening are eliminated by human evolution. As for these media''s second ability test for tomorrow, they almost all express a meaning in a positive tone:Mortal students will lose!Mortals have no future!Tonight, Qi Yu couldn''t sleep, but he didn''t stay in the Southwest Associated University. Instead, he chose to stay in the courtyard.Shi Qing is also in this small yard.In this courtyard, there is no spirit soil and spirit wood, but since Mo Qingtong built the foundation successfully, he likes the imperial "arrow" to come back here and plant the yard full of herbs, which is similar to before.It seems that she did it to preserve some of her good memories.Although Shi Qing''s eyes can''t see, as a female student bully and a spiritual genius, she can sense many things even if she doesn''t have eyes. For example, she is very curious now. Why doesn''t Qi Yu stay in school and give those mortal students the last special training?It is said that even the alien students are conducting special training tonight, which is to suppress the mortal students."The special training is over." Qi Yu explained to Shi Qing, "a painting of Xiake Xing is a special training, and the effect is very good.""What kind of special training is that?" Shi Qing doesn''t understand. That piece of words just elevates the spirit of those ordinary students, but it doesn''t show any power."That''s special training." Qi Yu sold a pass to Shi Qing, "believe me, tomorrow will be clear.""All right." Shi Qing naturally can only choose to believe in Qiyu and turn the topic to these herbs. Although they are just some ordinary herbs, Shi Qing feels that Qiyu seems to be paying attention to them with her divine sense.It seems that we should not pay too much attention to these common herbs.Half an hour later, Shi Qing knew that Qi Yu was still paying attention to the common herbs, and finally couldn''t help asking: "Qi Xian Shi, why do you always pay attention to these herbs? It''s just a common herb. It''s far worse than that of Qingtai Xianzong. ""It''s really a common herb, but these are my practice process." Qi Yu''s words are better to be deep. He is understanding the word "love" in Fengwen, because from these common herbs, Qi Yu can feel Mo Qingtong''s true feelings for him.Mo Qingtong is a girl who is not good at expressing her feelings, and even she is not good at expressing herself. Although she has a peerless demeanor, she always hides herself under the black clothes and black frame glasses, disguises herself as a glasses girl, and after she comes together with Qiyu, Mo Qingtong still focuses on her ancient medical research most of the time, and her relationship with Qiyu does not seem to be heating up.However, from the herbs she planted in the courtyard and around her, Qi Yu felt her love, bit by bit, gathered together, which made Qi Yu moved. In the end, these feelings and feelings become the source of strength of Fengwen, which makes the word "Qing" in Fengwen''s runes a little clearer.In fact, when he was doing "mobilization" at the Southwest Associated University, Qi Yu felt that the power of Fengwen, the word "Qing", was also increasing. It seemed that it was also a kind of "Qing".Qiyu is to integrate the power of Fengwen, the word "Qing", into the calligraphy, painting and runes of Xiakexing, so as to turn those characters into runes and flow through every mortal student, so as to induce and promote each other, Inspire their "real power" as mortals¡ª¡ªEvery mortal has an extraordinary power.Mortals and heroes, the difference is not gene, nor what power, the difference is just a belief beyond the ordinary!

 Chapter 1007

    Eight in the morning.


    On the super field of Southwest Associated University, it is already a sea of people.


    In the morning light of Ji Chun, the mist over the Southwest Associated University gradually dispersed, exposing more than 20 UAVs to the public.


    These drones are from the major media. As Shi Ningqing said, many people are very concerned about this "gamble" of Southwest Associated University, and the media and senior management are very concerned about it.


    This is bound to be a landmark event!


    Moreover, alien organizations and relevant parties hope to determine the future direction through this event, which makes many "mortals" feel nervous. They have seen some clues in various comments of Xiake daily, and know that the future situation for "mortals" is getting worse and worse. Even these alien organizations are beginning to divide them into alien and mortals, This means that mortals may soon be abandoned!


    This is definitely not aimless, because many people have seen some clues, such as what ability test, such as what compression of college learning time, such as social work discrimination, etc.. These are squeezing the living space of "ordinary people".


    Although there are two kinds of people who are genetically awakened and not awakened, when facing the threat and invasion of alien creatures, shouldn''t human beings be more "human", and the strong provide more shelter and protection for the weak?


    Why wait until the decision is to sacrifice the survival space of the weak, let the weak to survive?


    This may be the choice of "the arm of a strong man" made by some big people, or the future environment will be even worse, so that human beings have to make some sacrifices - sacrifice the living space of ordinary people to achieve the rapid development and prosperity of different people!


    Well, to put it simply, maybe in the eyes of some alien organizations, plutocrats and powerful families, ordinary people have become a burden and burden now. If we don''t find a chance to get rid of this burden, it will only become more troublesome in the future.


    However, to carry out such a choice, we must have appropriate reasons, so that the alien and ordinary people can gradually accept it, not just a simple order.


    The "gambling game" of Southwest Associated University has naturally evolved into a landmark event. Many big figures have used some means to ensure that the strength of alien students has improved by leaps and bounds, so that they can prove that alien talents are the future, and no matter how hard mortals try, they are only mortals and can''t have the future!


    Gu Changzhi stood on the rostrum with the teacher representatives of the school. No one sat down.


    In addition, the "alien teachers" who represent the alien forces form another camp. They are also standing, and their faces are full of the expression of victory.


    As the president, Gu Changzhi naturally wants to make a speech. He said in a loud voice: "as the president of Southwest Associated University, I know I can''t be partial to any side, so I will try my best to ensure fairness and justice in today''s ability test! Never allow any fraud to happen! "


    At this time, a female reporter asked Gu Changzhi: "President Gu, you said you can''t be partial to any side, but I remember last night you specially mobilized these mortal students, right? What''s more, you seem to pay more attention to the ordinary students in your school all the time. How are you going to explain this? "


    These reporters are really well prepared and are ready to challenge Gu Changzhi. Maybe they didn''t find a chance to get angry with Qi Yu last night. They have already been choked.


    Although Gu Changzhi didn''t have the same kind of pressure to make the other party speechless, he was an old headmaster. He had rich experience in dealing with these media reporters, and he calmly responded: "what do I do, just want to be worthy of my heart, what do I need to explain to you?"


    The female reporter choked and said excitedly, "even if you don''t need to give me an explanation, you should at least give these strange students an explanation?"


    "Mortals? Alien? As long as they are students of this school, they are my students. It''s no difference - I''m just helping those students who need help. What''s the difference between ordinary people and other people? It''s you, a journalist, who have to divide the students into ordinary people and different people. What''s your intention? What qualifications do you have to divide my students? "


    "It''s an indisputable fact that different talents are the future!" The female reporter said.


    "Who said that and who is qualified to say it?" Gu Changzhi said with a sneer, "I have been teaching for decades, and I have seen countless students. I dare not easily judge a student''s future. How dare you make a random judgment?"


    The female reporter was choked dumb.


    But at this time, a majestic and loud voice suddenly appeared above: "different people are the future, which is the common understanding of our major different organizations!"


    Then, I saw a figure fall from the sky and landed on the rostrum like a shell. It looked like he was going to smash the rostrum into a pit, but when he landed, it was very light, like a feather.


    This is a middle-aged man, less than 40 years old, but his whole body is full of iron blood and domineering feeling.


    Seeing this middle-aged man, several strange teachers called "President" in a hurry. Is this man the president of Xuanwu?


    Chu Yanguo, President of Xuanwu, came here in person.


    Such a small gamble attracted the president of Xuanwu. You should know that this gamble was originally made by Fu Tianya, Fu xuanhuang and Qi. No matter what happened to Chu Yanguo, he was too "enthusiastic".


    However, through the appearance of Chu Yanguo, people also saw the resolute attitude of Xuanwu and some powerful alien organizations in this matter


    Mortals have no future!


    Chu Yanguo didn''t come on behalf of himself. He represented the whole alien organization system. He wanted to turn this gamble of Southwest Associated University into a landmark event, so as to carry out their next plan immediately.


    Alien, is the future!


    This is Chu Yan''s will.


    The alien students are one of the most amazing. Recently, they have gained a lot of benefits from Xuanwu, including all kinds of gene enhanced liquid medicine, and even equipped with magic crystal nucleus and alchemy equipment. It can be said that the alien students of Southwest Associated University are equipped with super luxury equipment.


    Of course, this is due to the support of Xuanwu, Daoist League and monk Association. The alien students of Southwest Associated University know this very well, so they are very grateful for Chu Yan''s coming.


    Gu Changzhi was about to refute Chu Yanguo''s words, but he heard a more sonorous voice above


    "Who says that different talents are the future? Even if you are the president of Xuanwu, you are not qualified to say that! "

 Chapter 1008

    Who?


    Who dare to say such words to Chu Yanguo directly?


    You know, the real power of the current president of Xuanwu is quite large, even more than that of Fu xuanhuang. Moreover, the origin of Chu Yanguo is very amazing. It is said that he represents many high-level and important figures of Xuanwu. Therefore, the current Xuanwu has some powerful and sophisticated weapons.


    But no matter what, it''s very important for Chu Yan Guo to come here by himself today. However, some people dare to confront him face to face and refute his words. It''s too shameful for Chu Yan Guo.


    Whoosh


    As soon as the figure flashed, there were two more people on the rostrum. They were Qi Yu and Shi Qing.


    There were a lot of people present, but few of them could see how they appeared, because Qi Yu''s Kunpeng transfiguration was not only fast, but also had a big jump, which was totally different from any light body skill and flying skill!


    Qi Yu appeared three meters away from Chu Yanguo, and then said with a smile, "President Chu, today we are not for personal affairs, so we don''t talk about friendship. What do you think?"


    The embarrassment on Chu Yan Guo''s face flashed by. After all, Chu Yan Guo had some friendship with Qi Yu before. In addition, if Qi Yu had not broken Fu Tianya and Fu xuanhuang, Chu Yan Guo would not have been able to sit as President so smoothly.


    But today, Chu Yanguo knows that it''s really not the time to talk about friendship. He came here to ensure that the alien students win this "gamble" and let the concept of "alien talents are the future" be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Then he can further layout, improve the social status of alien organizations and alien people, and quickly complete this process of human self "screening", And then let the armed people fully meet the great challenge that will come in half a year!


    It''s a matter of great importance. I really can''t tolerate the influence of any personal friendship.


    In addition, Chu Yan Guo has always been a man with a clear distinction between public and private. He can''t be influenced by any personal friendship.


    Chu Yanguo said in a loud voice: "it''s a matter of great importance. We should distinguish public from private¡ª¡ª I''ve come here to bring the "latest test plan" of the Academy of Sciences: for the sake of fairness, five thousand alien students and five thousand ordinary students are selected for the ability test. The categories of the test include strength, speed, reaction, physical endurance and so on. After the test, the winner is determined by the average value. If there is any objection to the test results, we are going to add another test item. "


    It sounds more "fair", but this test scheme is actually not fair, because the current number of alien students in Southwest Associated University is about five thousand or several hundred. They have been trained strictly and equipped with excellent equipment from the beginning; The ordinary students are successful in quenching one after another. At present, there are about 6000 students, and 3000 students have just reached the level of quenching.


    There''s no way to do that. Those alien students have passed the ability test at the beginning and then started training, so they are relatively high from the beginning; Mortal students, however, continue to practice step by step. In particular, some mortal students have not yet built up their confidence at the beginning. Later, when they saw that other mortal students had great strength, they rebuilt their confidence and began to harden.


    Originally, the three-month competition deadline was advanced, which has been unfair to ordinary students. Now it is even more unfair to use 5000 people to conduct a centralized test.


    At this time, even Gu Changzhi wanted to express his opposition, but he was stopped by Qi Yu''s shaking his head. Qi Yu said to Gu Changzhi with his divine sense: "President Gu, don''t object. If you object, those reporters will say that the ordinary students are" afraid to fight "before they start the competition. If we win later, they will have excuses."


    "Can we win?" Gu Changzhi blurted out that he didn''t cultivate divine consciousness, so he could only ask this question with his mouth.


    As a result, the ordinary students under the stage thought that Gu Changzhi was asking them, so they all roared: "can we win!"


    Qi Yu laughs. It seems that he doesn''t need to explain to Gu Changzhi.


    Chu Yan Guo also laughed at this time, said: "it seems that everyone''s spirit is good, then directly start the test?"


    "Let''s go." Gu Changzhi nodded.


    The "examiners" of the testing machines have been distributed on the upper and lower floors of the playground for a long time. For the alien students, they are very familiar with these machines, because they test them almost once a week. If the test data can''t achieve the ideal improvement, their training will be heavier next week; If the test data does not increase but decrease, then there will be corresponding penalties!


    This is a scientific testing and training method based on big data. Almost all international organizations, chaebols and tycoons have similar testing machines and data analysis systems to ensure the continuous improvement of their strength.


    But for the mortal students, this is only the second time that they have come into contact with these testing machines. What these machines have brought to them before is the shame of being labeled as "mortal".


    Today, today, can they tear off the label of "mortal"?


    At this time, Gu Changzhi had found out the problem and whispered to Qi Yu: "Xiao Qi, look at our mortal students. They don''t seem to be familiar with these testing machines, and they also seem to have a psychological barrier, which will affect their strength."


    Not only Gu Changzhi is worried, but Shi Qing is also worried. Her eyes can''t see her, but her divine sense is far beyond the same realm. She clearly feels that these mortal students are resistant to these testing machines, and she is also worried about them.


    "You can rest assured." Qi Yu said with a smile. He was full of confidence.


    At this time, Huang yi''e, a famous female reporter of a daily newspaper, said in a loud voice: "the test is about to start, but we notice that the ordinary students are demoralized before they start the test. It seems that they are not sure about this test... Let''s interview Mr. Qi Yu, who is the" head coach "of the ordinary students, We believe that he did not expect such a scene


    At this time, Huang yi''e, wearing a professional dress and showing her chest ravines, came up. She handed the microphone directly to Qi Yu and asked, "we are conducting a live webcast. Many people want to know what you think now - Mr. Qi Yu, do you think these" inferior soldiers "you have trained can really surpass those who have been trained for a long time Well equipped alien students? Do you see the despair on the faces of the mortal students? "

 Chapter 1009

    Huang yi''e went to the library last night and wanted to interview Qi Yu. As a result, Qi Yu didn''t give her any face at all. She was a journalist, and she didn''t get any good treatment. Qi Yu gave all the last interview opportunities to Shi Ningqing, that little newcomer. It''s disgusting! Don''t you know that Huang yi''e is the sex of the press?


    "Sorry, I didn''t see the despair of ordinary students. I only saw the ditch in front of me. It''s not natural, it''s squeezed out." Qi Yu''s words made Huang yi''e furious!


    Of course, since this picture has been broadcast live, it is conceivable that the barrage of live broadcast on the Internet will increase in an instant.


    Although Huang yi''e was furious, she didn''t want to destroy her good image after all. She said coldly, "changing the topic can''t hide your inner fear and worry. President Chu, you are an expert in this field. Do you think today is the end of the game?"


    As the president of Xuanwu, Chu Yanguo would naturally give Huang yi''e a little face. He said in a deep voice, "well... There should be no great suspense. I have sensed four words from mortal students: fear before fighting


    Of course, Qiyu also heard Chu Yanguo''s words, but he didn''t refute them. He just said to Gu Changzhi and Shi Qing, "in fact, each of us starts from a mortal, goes through the stage of a mortal, and enters the congenital stage, even if we are heaven and man; In the foundation building period, if you have magic power, you will become an immortal; If you can enter the fairyland, you will become a real immortal. Therefore, mortals are just a stage that everyone must go through in their growth and evolution. Some people stay long at this stage, while others stay short. There is not much reason to divide people into different people and mortals. Since there is no difference in essence, how can we say "fear before fighting"? They''re just not in shape yet, but they''ll be in shape soon


    "What state?" Shi Qing doesn''t understand to ask, she didn''t feel these mortal students have what change.


    "The state of swordsmen - every mortal without power is yearning for and calling for the appearance of swordsmen, hoping that there will be swordsmen who can smash the unfair treatment they encounter, save them from fire and water, and sweep away those bullies who bully them... However, many people forget one thing: we can be Swordsmen ourselves, as long as we dare to come forward, Take a crucial step As he spoke, Qi Yu gathered the aura of heaven and earth and wrote a big word "Xia" at his fingertips.


    It''s not only a word, but also the power of Fengwen and Qi Yu''s understanding of chivalry.


    I don''t know why, after the word "Xia" appeared in the air, it turned into a knight on a white horse and dressed in white. It was really "the silver saddle shines on the white horse and rustles like a meteor". With the sound of horse riding and sword drawing of the knight in white, a strong chivalrous wind permeated the surrounding world.


    The word disappears, the white horse and the knight in white disappear.


    But chivalry is still there, and it''s getting stronger and stronger!


    It seems that the word "chivalrous" ignites the chivalry in the hearts of all the people in the surrounding world!


    Chivalrous as fire!


    Like dynamite!


    As Qi Yu said: there is a noble and healthy atmosphere between heaven and earth. In fact, everyone has chivalry in his heart. But I long for and pray for the appearance of swordsmen and heroes. Why not be a swordsman myself? Even if you can''t save others, how about saving yourself at least once?


    For a moment, the mortal students who had experienced the baptism of the rune in Xiake Xing last night had a sense of "Epiphany". They felt that the chivalry in their body was like a spark, and quickly turned into a prairie fire


    This is actually a kind of "emotion", which is called infectious emotion!


    This is the power of "feeling" in Fengwen.


    On the battlefield, if the people around you become very brave and fearless, then you will naturally be infected by this kind of fearlessness; If people around you begin to help others selflessly, you will also be infected; Of course, if people around you become selfish bastards, then your moral bottom line will be constantly pulled down.


    This kind of chivalrous and righteous spirit is the same. Once it is ignited, it will soon form a trend of breaking through. More importantly, last night''s Rune baptism "wears" their emotions together. So as long as one of the students inspires chivalrous heart and noble and righteous spirit in the body, then others will soon feel it and be infected, So they will burst out the chivalrous and righteous spirit that has been hidden in them for a long time!


    At this time, the 5000 or 6000 ordinary students participating in the test on the Super Court are actually like a "living" chivalrous journey. They will become the chivalrous ones who save themselves and all the ordinary students in China!


    Originally some cold morning, suddenly become hot up!


    "Why! What a strong momentum! What a sharp spirit At this time, Shi Qing is almost the first time to feel a strong sense of chivalry, noble righteousness, and issued an incredible exclamation, even she was moved by this kind of chivalry¡ª¡ª


    Be a knight to save yourself!


    Isn''t Shi Qing the same?


    Gu Changzhi also showed a startled expression and asked Qi Yu: "God! What on earth did you do to them? How can these people suddenly become just and awe inspiring? A sense of righteousness? Who can match them in this manner? "


    Chu Yanguo, however, was inexplicably nervous. He had heard that Kong paiying was highly praised by him and said that he had the means to transform decadence into magic. Chu Yanguo also heard that he thought that Qi Yu should be a genius in practice, but he could not be a versatile person in practice and could not do everything.


    Today, however, he sees what it means to turn decay into magic.


    All of a sudden, these ordinary students seemed to be reborn. They suddenly became very powerful. The most important thing was that their momentum was so terrible that even Chu Yan Guo could not do it in front of this momentum.


    But Shi Ningqing got excited at this time and said in front of the camera: "now, everyone present can feel the powerful momentum of these mortal students. I don''t know what happened, but I believe they can create miracles! They can tear off the "mortal" label! I believe it


    At this time, Huang yi''e was advocating for the alien students. She said in a loud voice: "in any case, the data will not lie, and the machine will not lie. Let''s see the real strength of the two students¡ª¡ª The test begins! Ok... Five thousand kilos, great! Speed three seconds... "

 Chapter 1010

    The second capability test of Southwest Associated University has begun.


    One by one, the test data is reported by the invigilator in time and displayed on the large screen on the playground.


    The alien students of Southwest Associated University didn''t disappoint Huang yi''e, Chu Yan Guo and others. Their test data is amazing, far more than the test data of alien students in other universities.


    This is due to the hard special training of the alien students, as well as the training support and auxiliary equipment provided by Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha.


    When the ability test data of these alien students are broadcast on the Internet, many ordinary people seem to be desperate:


    Their hopes are completely dashed! The power of these strange students in Southwest Associated University is too strong to give them any chance at all!


    However, when Shi Ningqing began to submit the test data of the ordinary students of Southwest Associated University, everyone was directly dumbfounded


    "The test result of the first mortal student: strength... 1200, not 12000 kg! I''m sure I read it correctly. It''s 12000 kg! Speed test results, 1.73 seconds! The reaction speed is 0.01 seconds... My God, this achievement is amazing! Is he the elite of the mortal students? "


    "Oh? The second mortal student''s test result also came out: strength... 13000 kg! Ah, what''s more? "


    "Fifteen thousand kilos! It''s incredible... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, the test scores are constantly refreshed, and the test scores of these mortal students are soaring, just like the injection of super magic dope.


    These data, let alone shocked Shi Ningqing, even teachers like Gu Changzhi and Hu Aijia. They don''t understand why these ordinary students created such a miracle in the second ability test. What''s the matter?


    Gu Changzhi can look at Qi Yu and hope that he can give an explanation.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t want to explain. He just indicated to Gu Changzhi to continue to read, because it was just the beginning!


    On the other hand, Huang yi''e just got the ability test results of the ordinary students, which surprised her. She just threw a basin of ice water on the head. She had already prepared the manuscript of the extraordinary students'' great victory, ready to read it out in front of the public, and then publish it in the major media. She would become the "news man" of this landmark news event. However, the current situation is totally different from what she expected. How can this work?


    So, Huang yie yelled at the strange students: "listen, you are all elite, you represent the future of all the strange people! Don''t lose to those mortals who have been ignored by you, let them see your real strength


    Huang yi''e''s words really have some encouraging effects. The test data of alien students have also begun to improve, but Huang yi''e has also labeled herself as "supporting alien".


    This also means that Huang yi''e has no way back!


    However, although the test data of alien students are improving, the test data of mortal students are soaring! There is even a feeling that the watch is going to explode!


    Even Chu Yanguo could not sit still at this time. He was discussing with some strange teachers. Qi Yu heard that some strange teachers seemed to mention the word "magic crystal nucleus".


    In order to win the test competition, these guys are ready to use the magic crystal directly. It seems that Chu Yanguo nodded his head and agreed after a little hesitation.


    It seems that Chu Yanguo can''t afford to lose.


    This is a small contest, a gamble, too much!


    The use of magic crystal core can make the user upgrade to a higher level, and the power is at least doubled!


    This will naturally suppress ordinary students.


    Qi Yu explained the situation to Gu Changzhi. He was so angry that the old headmaster was about to attack. He had already stood up and was ready to get angry, but he was advised by Qi Yu: "I said headmaster Gu, would you calm down?"


    "I promised the students just now that they must ensure the fairness and impartiality of the test, but they even used magic crystal nuclei directly. This is not with the help of external forces."


    "Gods and demons are embedded in their own bodies. If they don''t admit that they are relying on external forces, you can''t help it." Qi Yu said to Gu Changzhi, "what''s more, what we have to face in the end is not these alien students. What we have to face is alien creatures. If we fight against those alien creatures, can we expect any fairness and justice?"


    "That said, if they lose like this, I will not be reconciled." Gu Changzhi said, "if it''s a fair competition, they lose. I believe everyone can accept it."


    "Lose? You may not lose. " Qi Yu shook his head and said, "sometimes, the greater the pressure, the greater the crisis, and the greater the potential of" mortals "to break out! And what I do is to make sure that they can fully burst out of this potential! "


    In the earthquake, an ordinary father can carry the collapsed concrete wall with his flesh and blood to fight for a chance of life for his wife and daughter.


    When a train collides, a mother can protect her baby with her chest, even if she is scorched by high temperature and flame.


    In the vast ocean, some people swam thousands of kilometers ashore with their bare hands, just to see their new baby


    The sea water can''t be measured, and the human potential can''t be measured!


    Qi Yu''s Rune baptism of Xiakexing does not directly inject strength into each of them, but ignites their potential, so that they can release their strong potential as mortals and break their shackles!


    What''s more, what they "connect" with each other is not only chivalry and emotion, but also their strength is mutual induction and mutual blessing!


    After learning that the alien students used the magic crystal nucleus, the test data began to soar several times or even ten times. On the contrary, these mortal students were not knocked down. On the contrary, their momentum rose again, even with a tragic meaning


    Even though the competition may not be fair, we still forge ahead!


    The speed data of alien students began to soar.


    But the test data of ordinary students soared even more!


    It''s really a single spark, irresistible!


    The most amazing thing is the powerful momentum burst out from these mortal students: it is a strong chivalrous spirit, noble and upright spirit, but with a tragic atmosphere of unfair treatment.


    However, the way these mortal students respond to unfair treatment is to fight!


    Release!


    Fully release their potential, face them with data and speak with facts!


    Momentum like rainbow! carry all before one!


    All the people work together, all the people are flying!


    It''s unbelievable that all kinds of data keep soaring - the data of alien students are soaring because of the magic crystal nucleus, but these mortal students, their data are soaring, it seems that there is no reason at all!


    Really totally unreasonable?


    Of course not!


    Qi Yu knows the truth better than anyone else


    Manpower is poor, and the power of heaven and earth is infinite!


    In other words, no matter how powerful human resources are, they are endless, but there is no limit to the invisible but ubiquitous power of heaven and earth, the power of sun, moon and stars, and even the power of human belief.

 Chapter 1011

    Through the crystal nucleus of gods and demons, the alien students use the power of gods and demons.


    These mortal students, but with the help of heaven and earth between the power of righteousness, as well as their mutual belief induction and power blessing!


    At this time, these mortal students not only twisted their momentum into a rope, but even their breath, strength and perception of each other began to integrate!


    Formed a strange resonance!


    There is a delicate feeling of sharing weal and woe and breathing.


    At this moment, these five or six thousand mortal students, they are no longer a person, but a whole!


    It''s like every word and stroke in the painting Xiake Xing. They are just an independent individual. But when they are combined, they form a strange whole. They are integrated and connected in one breath!


    Since every word and stroke in calligraphy can be connected as a whole, why can''t these people?


    Qi Yu knew that the cultivation and strength of these mortal students were uneven. He also knew that today''s test was bound to be unfair to the mortal students, because he knew that some high-level and big figures of alien organizations and plutocrats had already "set the tone" for the mortal and alien, and thought that the future belonged to the alien. Therefore, today''s competition had been "internally determined", The process is also under their control.


    Unfortunately, Qi Yu is not a person who likes to be manipulated by others, so he doesn''t want to cooperate with others in acting, especially in this kind of immoral drama¡ª¡ª


    If you want internal determination, I will break it! If you are not fair, I will smash it!


    What crystal nucleus do you have? I have Fengwen runshu!


    Through the power of Fengwen runshu, Qiyu twisted these mortal students into a rope with chivalrous and heroic spirit. They can also sense and share each other''s feelings and strength. After they become a whole, they are like a giant!


    Everyone is a part of the giant!


    Those alien students get power blessing through the magic crystal nucleus, but after all, it''s only individual power, and no matter how strong the individual power is, it can''t be stronger than the combined power of these five or six thousand mortal students!


    At the beginning, these mortal students just twisted their momentum and breath into a rope, and the power they released was not too strong.


    However, with each other''s feelings becoming stronger and stronger, their feelings and strength gradually condense together.


    Of course, the use of magic crystal nucleus by alien students has brought them great pressure and made them feel strong injustice. But it is this kind of pressure and injustice that makes them screw together faster.


    If you can have other people''s insights and power blessings, thousands of people are like a whole. Even those mortal students who have just stepped into the quenching period, they can release far more power than themselves¡ª¡ª


    They are really not fighting alone!


    Other people can''t see through and understand the reason, so they don''t know why these mortal students can constantly burst out and soar. There''s no reason at all!


    Only those data, those data are terrible and real! These data show the amazing explosive power and terror potential of these mortal students!


    In front of computers and mobile phones, ordinary people who see this scene are asking themselves: since they can do it, why can''t I? Why can''t I!


    The strange people who saw this scene also asked themselves, "are we all wrong? There is no difference between the otherness and the mortal, because the mortal can also burst out amazing potential... Even surpass the potential of the otherness! It''s just... Is the data true? If it''s true, it''s terrible! "


    It seems that in order to prove many guesses, I only heard "boom ~", a power testing machine was directly exploded by a mortal student!


    There was an uproar at the scene!


    In front of the TV, computer and mobile phone, countless people were stunned and exclaimed: does NIMA want to be so fierce, directly blow up the machine for testing power!


    At this stage, it seems that there is no great significance to continue the test, so Qi Yu handed a color to Gu Changzhi. The old headmaster repressed his ecstasy and said to Chu Yanguo, "President Chu, let''s stop the test today. I believe everyone''s eyes are bright. Needless to say, the victory or defeat is very clear."


    Of course, Chu Yanguo also knows that the victory and defeat are divided. However, he is not here to do private affairs today. He represents powerful alien organizations such as Xuanwu, Taoist League and monk Association, and represents the will of the high-level committee. He can''t just admit defeat! We can''t just end this contest!


    Therefore, Chu Yanguo said: "President Gu, media reporters, since the testing machines have been broken, it shows that there are some problems with these machines. So let''s change the competition method, which is also the most direct and oldest competition method - arena competition! "


    Challenge arena competition?


    Gu Changzhi did not expect that the grand Xuanwu president would play Taiji in front of him.


    It''s said that the machine was destroyed because there was something wrong with the machine itself. Do you want to wipe out the mortals before the students got terrible grades?


    Gu Changzhi was about to refuse, but he heard Qi Yu say at this time: "OK, let''s compete in the challenge arena. The one who wins two games in three games wins."


    Although he knew it was unfair, Qi Yu agreed.


    In Qi Yu''s view, since he has come to this stage, why not win more thoroughly? Anyway, they all want to win. No matter what means they play, they can''t change the situation.


    Qiyu has no ability to make all the people in the world strong in a short time, but he can at least make all the people in China have a "seed" of hope and the courage to save themselves.


    Therefore, since Xuanwu, daomen, monks and other relevant parties want to set up a typical gambling game of Southwest Associated University, Qi Yu must not lose this gambling game.


    It can be seen that these alien organizations and relevant parties attach great importance to this competition, so that Chu Yanguo, the Xuanwu president, came here in person. Moreover, just now Chu Yanguo opened his eyes and told lies, attributing the failure of alien students to the problem of machines, and directly converting the method of competition into a challenge arena.


    This is not Chu Yanguo''s way of doing things, but as he said to Qi Yu before: he is here for business today!


    Therefore, in order to achieve the goal, Chu Yanguo does not even mind sacrificing his own image and reputation today!


    The ability test suddenly turned into a challenge arena. Although it feels unfair, the world is never really fair. The vast majority of wealth and discourse power in the world are controlled by a very small number of hands, which has always been the case.


    In order to achieve the results they want, even those media reporters directly ignored the terror test data displayed by ordinary students before, and directly shifted the focus of the report to the challenge arena.


    This time, if you win two out of three games, it''s the best player on both sides.


    The alien students have not only passed the very professional training, but also have the magic crystal nucleus and alchemy arms as the auxiliary, so their individual strength should be very outstanding, especially the key training people.


    For example, Wang Wudong.

 Chapter 1012

    When Wang Wudong just passed the "ability test", he had not participated in the special training, so he was already the strength of A-level powers. Although he was defeated by the night emperor Gaby, Wang Wudong''s own strength will be very strong.


    However, it was not Wang Wudong who represented the alien warrior for the first time. She was a girl named Liu tingpei. She used to be a member of the girls'' Department of the school, and she always acted harshly. Now that she has become an alien, she is even harsher to herself. Her practice is harder than that of the boys, but it also makes her a leader in the alien group of Southwest Associated University, This time, it is on behalf of the alien students.


    "Since the opponent is a girl, I''ll go." In the camp of mortal students, Cheng Siling is responsible, but there is no objection, because Cheng Siling has such strength.


    Cheng Siling went to the middle of the playground with his bare hands. This is the temporary arena.


    Liu tingpei looked at Cheng Siling and snorted: "goddess of philosophy, are you ready to compete with me barehanded?"


    Liu tingpei''s tone, with a kind of ridicule and disdain.


    "Yes." Cheng Siling nodded gently, "we are all students of Southwest Associated University. It''s just a duel, not a fight of life and death."


    "Ha... Do you think I''ll keep my hand if I say that?" Liu tingpei said with a sneer, "this is the fundamental reason why you mortal students are so weak. What else are you going to put on! Everywhere in this world, even in the alien world, the law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest is followed! "


    Liu tingpei will say such words, no one will be surprised, because the alien students have been receiving such training, because they are destined to face the alien creatures in the future, so they must make themselves strong, no matter in body or spirit and will!


    Cheng Siling remained unmoved and responded with calm philosophy: "I regard you as a classmate and an opponent. You should regard me as an enemy, but that''s OK, because I am the one who dominates this arena."


    "Domination? You are dreaming Liu tingpei snorted coldly and made a direct move.


    Liu tingpei, as a representative of an alien student, is naturally strong enough. She is very fast. She holds two alchemy daggers in her hands and bows her body. She is like an arrow away from the string. In an instant, she comes to Cheng Siling. The two daggers stab her chest directly without any hesitation!


    Sure enough, Liu tingpei did not treat Cheng Siling as a classmate or an opponent, but as an enemy. Her speed is so fast that Cheng Siling doesn''t seem to be able to react at all. Everyone thinks that most of Cheng Siling will be stabbed two holes in her chest by Liu tingpei. The scene must be terrible.


    However, no one thought that Cheng Siling did not make a defensive and evasive gesture. Instead, he turned leisurely and turned his back to Liu tingpei¡ª¡ª


    Is that her defense? Did she practice some iron back skill?


    After Cheng Siling turns around, it seems that he completely ignores Liu tingpei''s attack. Instead, he punches into the void behind him.


    Boom


    Inborn sword gas explosion.


    With a scream.


    It''s not Cheng Siling''s scream, but Liu tingpei''s.


    Because Cheng Siling''s punch completely hit Liu tingpei''s belly.


    What''s going on?


    Some observers don''t understand that Liu tingpei doesn''t attack Cheng Siling from the front, and her speed and strength are quite good. It seems that Liu tingpei should have the upper hand and absolute advantage. Who would have thought that Liu tingpei''s absolute advantage turned into a disadvantage in an instant. Why did she appear behind Cheng Siling, like directly to Cheng Siling''s fist?


    What is Liu tingpei thinking?


    The strange students were even more surprised. They didn''t know what Liu tingpei was doing. Did she just give Cheng Siling water?


    "Poof"


    Liu tingpei really let go of the water, because Cheng Siling''s fist directly hit her viscera, just like the river and the sea, so she vomited out.


    Stomach acid, bile, food residue... A mess.


    But this is the result of Cheng Siling''s mercy. Otherwise, Liu tingpei would not just vomit.


    "You... How did you see through my phantom body method?" Liu tingpei is not reconciled. She has the ability of phantom body method. That is to say, she can conjure up a fake body to attract the opponent''s attack, and the real body can sneak attack, which is almost unfavourable.


    The most important thing is that Liu tingpei''s phantom body is almost the same as her real body. Although Liu tingpei seldom uses this phantom body, every time she uses it, she can quickly win. Today, the reason why she uses this move is that she wants to lose Cheng Siling and give the mortal students a bad impression.


    For Liu tingpei''s ability, even the alien teachers of Southwest Associated University are highly respected. After their special training, Liu tingpei''s ability is almost perfect and flawless. Even the alien teachers can''t see through her phantom immediately. Therefore, Liu tingpei''s attack on Cheng Siling should have been safe and sound. Who would have thought that Cheng Siling had suddenly seen through the mystery of it, and made a quick move to kill Liu tingpei, which made her completely lose her fighting power.


    Liu tingpei doesn''t understand how Cheng Siling sees through her phantom body.


    "If we have the chance to fight side by side in the future, as comrades in arms, friends or classmates, I will tell you the weakness of phantom body method. Now, you are my opponent, so you can''t do it. " Cheng Siling said to Liu tingpei philosophically that he gracefully ended this extremely short duel.


    In terms of the media, they fell into a dead silence, because this is totally different from their mission here today!


    Huang yi''e, in particular, is about to collapse. This news report should have become a shining springboard in her life. She should be famous quickly by virtue of this event, but what happened today is totally different from what she expected!


    Only Shi Ningqing is still sparing no effort to report. Anyway, she never does not expect to have a high reputation in the news industry. She just wants to report more facts.


    In Shi Ningqing''s opinion, if the news reports are not true, what should journalists do? Go straight to the actors!


    At this time, even though he was unwilling and very dissatisfied with the result, Chu Yanguo could only declare that Cheng Siling was the winner.


    The mortal students were thundering with joy.


    The ordinary people in front of TV, computer and mobile phone are also cheering!

 Chapter 1013

    Mortal students, even a move to beat the alien students, this is simply a thorough counter attack ah, especially for those who were bullied, discriminated against all people feel an emotional explosion!


    There is a feeling of a bad breath.


    It is because of this kind of emotion that the noble spirit of these mortal students of Southwest Associated University has been blessed again.


    This is the so-called induction between heaven and man!


    The alien students lost this game, and so did Chu Yanguo, which means that he will definitely send out the strongest alien student.


    Sure enough, Wang Wudong appeared in the middle of the playground.


    Qi Yu was not surprised, because Wang Wudong was the strongest of all the others.


    At this time, Chang Jian came out.


    Although Chang Jian''s cultivation talent is a little better than Cheng Siling''s, this guy follows master kangaroo in Qingtai mountain to practice the supernatural power of thunderbolt. Moreover, he gets the most liquid and elixir from Qiyu, and has participated in many foreign experiences. Therefore, this guy''s strength and actual combat experience are quite rich.


    In terms of combat power, Chang Jian is by no means inferior to Cheng Siling.


    However, after seeing Chang Jian''s appearance, Gan bin and Yue Wan, his former roommates, yelled directly: "you mortal students have no one, so you should let Chang Jian play!"


    Gan bin and Yue Wan used to look down on Chang Jian. They had good grades before and were determined to take the postgraduate entrance examination. They felt that Chang Jian and Qi Yu were not eager to make progress. They were just like the black sheep in the dormitory, which affected their progress.


    After the determination of the power, Gan bin and Yue WAN are very glad that Chang Jian has become a mortal. They wanted to drive him out of the dormitory, but they didn''t want to be stopped by Qi Yu. However, they are very unhappy about this.


    Now that they have the chance, they naturally want to belittle Chang Jian.


    However, now Chang Jian has entered the congenital period and is regarded as heaven and man. How can he be insulted by Gan bin and Yue Wan and say proudly, "you two don''t agree? Just come to fight. It''s time to warm you up! "


    When he said this, Chang Jian directly released the momentum of the inborn strong. After the inborn Qi burst out, Gan bin and Yue Wan naturally shut up. Suddenly, they knew that Chang Jian was no longer the one they could bully casually.


    So, Gan bin snorted: "Wang Wudong is good enough to deal with you, so we won''t do it, otherwise we will say that we are bullying less with more!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Chang Jian laughed and walked towards the middle of the playground.


    Seeing that his opponent was Chang Jian, Wang Wudong looked a little disdainful. He looked at Qi Yu and said in a loud voice, "Qi Yu, why don''t you fight in person?"


    At the beginning, Wang Wudong lost to Qi Yu''s monkey, which was a great shame to Wang Wudong. These days, Wang Wudong is brave after knowing his shame, and constantly improves his cultivation strength, which means he wants to be ashamed before he snows. As a result, Chang Jian was the one who challenged him?


    However, hearing Wang Wudong''s challenging words, even Chu Yanguo immediately changed his color and yelled at Wang Wudong: "Wang Wudong - don''t talk nonsense, defeat your opponent!"


    In his heart, Chu Yanguo and several strange teachers all wanted to scold Wang Wudong: "Ni Mei''s Wang Wudong, you should challenge Qi Yu. If he directly represents the mortal students, you''re going to die! Alien students will lose! Qi meets this boy. He is just a pervert and an alien. If you offend anyone, you offend him... "


    Fortunately, Qi Yu disdains to fight Wang Wudong. He just laughs. This is Chang Jian''s fight. Let him fight.


    Chang Jian now is totally different from before, especially after his experience in a different world. He is completely calm and has rich combat experience. The most important thing is that he not only learned the magic boxing of thunderbolt from master kangaroo, but also learned a lot of powerful cheap moves from zero eight one and slippery head Zhang. Therefore, Wang Wudong is doomed to suffer some hardships when he fights with Chang Jian.


    Wang Wudong didn''t take Chang Jian seriously at all. He had the strong ability to move things across the air, so he immediately threw Chang Jian into the air with a grab and a wave!


    "Wow! ~" The scene was filled with exclamations.


    The students could not help sighing how powerful and quick Wang Wudong''s powers were. They almost raised their hands and sent them out. What''s more, if Chang Jian is thrown hundreds of meters into the air, he will not be able to fly. Can he not only be disabled?


    Not only that, after Wang Wudong threw Chang Jian into the air, he pulled him down hard. Suddenly, Chang Jian began to fall rapidly. It seemed that it was inevitable that he would be disabled!


    Chang Jian seems to have nothing to do with it, but Wang Wudong feels that something is wrong. He has a feeling of being "locked" by Chang Jian''s mental power. It seems that after Chang Jian falls from the sky, his "landing point" is him!


    In other words, Chang Jian will hit the ground, but he will definitely hit Wang Wudong.


    Wang Wudong couldn''t let this happen. He was not a monk, so he didn''t know what it was like to lock the soul. With a wave of his hand, he threw Chang Jian into the air.


    When Chang Jian fell down again, Wang Wudong naturally moved his position, but he didn''t expect that Chang Jian''s body was like a "flying monkey". When he fell down, he was still gliding and shifting, still "locking" Wang Wudong with his mental strength, and still taking Wang Wudong as the target!


    "Damn it Wang Wudong roared, his mind burst out, and the soil under his feet suddenly condensed into a solid rock, just like a shell, toward Chang Jian.


    At the same time, two high-speed rotating "top darts" flew out of Wang Wudong''s fingertips. This is one of the latest alchemy weapons developed by Xuanwu. It can fit perfectly with the magic crystal core. Those rocks are just a means to hide people''s eyes and ears. It''s not easy to break Chang Jian''s body protecting Qi, but this top dart is specialized in breaking the body protecting Qi and vigorous Qi, Moreover, this thing was manipulated by Wang Wudong''s mind. It came and went without trace. It''s just like adding wings to a tiger!


    If Wang Wudong can do this, he is definitely a S-level psionic.


    Even, far beyond the strength of ordinary S-level powers.


    From the beginning of the confrontation, Chang Jian was in a tough situation, and seemed to be in a downwind.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t seem to see it that way. On the contrary, Qi Yu was very calm at this time, because his level of cultivation was much higher than that of Chang Jian and Wang Wudong. Naturally, we can see that Chang Jian was still at ease at this time.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Chang Jian''s fists repeatedly smashed the stones that hit him, and turned them into dust. In this way, Wang Wudong''s vision was inevitably affected.

 Chapter 1014

    At the beginning of the confrontation, although Chang Jian was in a passive defensive posture, it gave him the opportunity to observe his opponent, and made him realize that Wang Wudong''s use of mental power had not yet reached the state of "soul locking" in the late congenital period, which may be caused by the differences in the perception and use of mental power between the powers and monks.


    Wang Wudong can use his mind to control objects, which shows that his mental power is still very strong, but he does not understand the subtle realm of "soul lock", because he does not systematically recognize and develop mental power.


    Qiyu''s practice comes from the cognition of the whole world and civilization of cultivation in "memory". There is a set of complex and clear theory of practice. However, whether it is Xuanwu or super special war academy, their development and cognition of powers are still in the initial stage, and there are still many gaps in their understanding.


    All in all, after Chang Jian smashed the rock and soil with his fist strength, he perfectly concealed his body shape. In this way, Wang Wudong could not apply more different abilities to Chang''s fitness¡ª¡ª


    What''s more strange is that Wang Wudong found that his top dart had lost the target of attack, just like Chang Jian suddenly "disappeared"!


    Chu Yan Guo could not help frowning at this time: how could Chang Jian, a boy named Chang Jian, have so much experience in fighting? Mingming has been suppressed by Wang Wudong from the beginning, but he is not in chaos in the face of danger, and he observes Wang Wudong''s weakness: telepathy!


    When the eyes can''t see directly, some strong people can use their mental power or divine sense to sense the opponent and the coming of danger. The innate late warrior has a subtle realm of "soul locking", that is, within a certain range, they can "lock" the opponent''s position at any time until the end of the battle, or the opponent escapes from the range of their mental sense.


    Wang Wudong has been strengthening and improving his powers, which is naturally true, but like many powers, he has a common problem


    Ability is not comprehensive, advantages and disadvantages are also prominent!


    If it is a team operation, even if a member has any weakness or deficiency, other members can make up for it through cooperation. However, when fighting alone, even a slight weakness will be magnified by the opponent, and even become a factor influencing the outcome.


    Now, Chang Jian knows where Wang Wudong''s weakness lies. He immediately uses the loess to influence Wang Wudong''s sight, and then directly hides his whereabouts with the blind eye symbol.


    If Wang Wudong''s mental power can "lock the soul", then Chang Jian''s use of eye blocking talisman is useless. But Chang Jian has already identified Wang Wudong''s weakness, which immediately makes Wang Wudong lose his target and feel at a loss.


    "Fight!"


    Suddenly, Chang Jian''s figure emerged from the dust and suddenly appeared in front of Wang Wudong. His fists were shining with lightning, and he rolled over Wang Wudong like thunder.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Although Wang Wudong defends with all his strength, he is used to long-range attack. Obviously, he is not good at close combat. After more than one hundred fists, Wang Wudong''s defense is broken, and his fist flies tens of meters!


    If there is a challenge arena in this super arena, then Wang Wudong must have been beaten down, but there is no challenge arena here, so the standard of judging victory or defeat is that one of them falls down or admits defeat.


    Wang Wudong was boxed by Chang Jian, which still made many strange people scared!


    After all, they''ve lost one before.


    This time, Wang Wudong came on the stage. He thought that he was sure. After all, his strength is obvious to all. But how could he think that the damned Chang Jian who didn''t show up before had the power to fight against Wang Wudong and even beat him up!


    Gan bin and Yue Wan were even more stunned: how can Chang Jian, who is not striving for progress, become so powerful? This is not logical! Is it because of Qi Yu that they both chose the wrong camp?


    Gan bin and Yue WAN are only middle-class students in the Southwest Associated University. They are not particularly outstanding. However, Chang Jian has the strength to fight against Wudong, the flying king. It can be said that they are at the top of the "strength pyramid" of students in Southwest Associated University.


    To understand this, Gan bin and Yue WAN are so sorry.


    But Chang Jian didn''t have the joy of victory at this time. His spiritual power still locked Wang Wudong and said calmly, "Wang Wudong, your strength is more than that?"


    Wang Wudong''s strength, of course, is more than that, because his magic crystal core has not been used!


    But now Wang Wudong is ready to use the magic crystal nucleus.


    Wang Wudong had a "blood eye" between his forehead, but now that the crystal nucleus of gods and Demons has been popularized, many people call this kind of blood eye "the eye of gods and demons". It feels more tall and even more sacred.


    However, Qi Yu never had any good feelings for the magic crystal core. The people of Qingtai immortal sect, especially the primary demon practitioners, had no good feelings for it.


    Of course, this feeling was also passed on to Chang Jian and others, so they didn''t have any good feelings for the magic crystal nucleus.


    "Blood eye again? What a headache Chang Jian snorted. Although he didn''t like the feeling of being stared at by bloody eyes, he could clearly feel that Wang Wudong''s breath and strength were improving, and he was still multiplying!


    "Headache? You should have a headache, because I''ll step on your head in a moment! " Wang Wudong said coldly, he also looked at Qi Yu, with the smell of provocation.


    This look seems to tell Qi Yu: I know Chang Jian is your brother, so I will step on him and see what you do!


    Qi Yu understood Wang Wudong''s eyes, but he just laughed: Wang Wudong didn''t use all his strength just now, did Chang Jian use all his strength?


    Sure enough, at this time, Chang Jian directly broke his coat. He used to practice bodybuilding, but he didn''t develop any muscles. Instead, after he went on the road of practice, Chang Jian developed a whole body of muscles. So he thought it was a good chance to show off in front of the beauties!


    In addition to strong muscles, Chang Jian''s two wrists reveal a pair of metal wristbands, which are depicted with mysterious runes and two large demon crystals.


    This is an excellent demon crystal soldier specially made by Qi Yu for Chang Jian, and it''s tailor-made for him. Chang Jian''s practice is thunderbolt. It''s a magic power, but he doesn''t need weapons such as swords and swords. As a result, Chang Jian feels that it''s too bad to be barehanded, so he asked Qi Yu to design an excellent demon crystal soldier for him.

 Chapter 1015

    Qi Yu could not refuse Chang Jian''s "reasonable" request.


    So Qi Yu prepared such a wristband for Chang Jian. Although it''s not a weapon, it can enhance Chang Jian''s strength dozens of times!


    Because this pair of wristbands not only has a very good defensive effect, but also can gather the thunder power of the surrounding heaven and earth. It can be used in regular fitness, so that the power of his innate Qi can be comparable to the vigorous Qi of the friars in the foundation period!


    Since the strength of both sides has been improved, Chang Jian is not ambiguous and takes the initiative to attack decisively.


    Boom


    A thunder burst on Chang''s fitness, and then the dazzling electric light burst out on his fist, which had a kind of thunderbolt feeling.


    Gan bin and Yue Wan were so shocked that they didn''t know what to say¡ª¡ª


    Chang Jian''s strength is so strong that they are almost desperate. When they see Chang Jian again, they may have to walk around.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Chang Jian and Wang Wudong enter the fast combat mode. Almost both sides fight fast. The difference is that Chang Jian''s weapon is a pair of fists. Besides his alchemy equipment, top dart, Wang Wudong also has everything around him that can be controlled by his mind. They are all his weapons! Even, including super field railings, rebounds and all kinds of training equipment!


    Wang Wudong is crazy. There are countless things around him, and then he attacks Chang Jian as a weapon.


    At this time, Chang Jian was furious, like an angry Thor, constantly smashing everything in front of him with his fist, constantly impacting Wang Wudong''s defense


    Over the playground, dark clouds began to spread, which is a sign of heaven and man.


    However, no one wants to take shelter from the rain. They are all firmly attracted by the battle in front of them, because after all, it is related to the outcome of the gamble of the alien and mortal students. More importantly, it is also related to the fate and future of many mortals in China.


    However, Qi Yu''s focus at this time was not in the battle between Chang Jian and Wang Wudong. His eyes were on the dark cloud above¡ª¡ª


    Although it''s very normal for the innate martial arts to use the power of heaven and earth to form the interaction between heaven and man, at present, the mortal students are full of righteousness. How can there be dark clouds?


    In this way, Chu Yan is really prepared to come here today.


    "Magic crystal core, open again!" Wang Wudong''s confrontation with Chang Jian has entered a white hot state, so that Wang Wudong has used the second magic crystal nucleus.


    Soon, Wang Wudong directly used the third magic crystal core!


    When Wang Wudong began to use the fifth magic crystal nucleus, his own problems finally appeared¡ª¡ª


    The power of the alien world he mobilized through the magic crystal nucleus is too great, beyond his own control! Now, his body began to demonize!


    This is a common problem of magic crystal nucleus: no matter how stable the magic crystal nucleus is, when the user constantly uses the magic crystal nucleus to absorb the power of the different world beyond his own limit, his body will be controlled by the magic crystal nucleus in turn, or by the power of the magic!


    The process of demonization is the process of the disappearance of human nature and human body. In full view of the public, Wang Wudong, who used to be handsome and handsome, turned out to be a demon more than four meters tall, with horns on his head, dark all over his body and claws on his limbs


    Seeing such a scene, Gu Changzhi couldn''t help cheering to Chu Yanguo: "Wang Wudong has become like this, and he still doesn''t stop fighting!"


    Chu Yanguo sighed and said, "he did it to win. Moreover, this process is irreversible. Let him fight for the alien students to the end


    "Are you sure he''s still fighting for an alien student?" Gu Changzhi asked in a high voice, "even if we have different understandings, he is still my student! In order to win the competition, you let a student become a devil? What''s the point of such a competition! "


    "Meaning?" Chu Yanguo said with a bitter smile, "do you think I want to? But a lot of things don''t happen if we don''t want to - we don''t want demons into the world, but they come! We don''t want human beings to be weak, but now the situation is quite bad for us! I don''t want ordinary people to be hurt, but there''s only half a year left! "


    Chu Yanguo once again mentioned the time node of half a year. Obviously, he basically determined that there would be a great terror in half a year.


    At this time, Chu Yanguo also burst out his real idea: he did not want to take this step, but this choice was not made by him alone!


    Even if Wang Wudong has been demonized, he must fight to the end and fight until he wins!


    Qi Yu sighs. At this time, he tells Chang Jian with his divine sense that this game can be pulled out, because Chang Jian has defeated Wang Wudong. Now he doesn''t need to fight with this demon.


    However, Chang Jian rejected Qi Yu''s proposal and responded: "if he is still Wang Wudong, I will beat him and fight for a breath for a mortal student! If he becomes a devil, I will knock him over and fight for the Chinese people! Even if I lose, I can''t let the devil look down on us! "


    After communicating with Qiyu, Chang Jian takes Lingye and Yuandan directly, and tries his best to urge Tianlei to attack!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Boxing is like thunder!


    In the face of Wang Wudong who has become a demon, Chang Jian is not afraid at all! No!


    At this time, Gan bin and Yue Wan did not know how to talk about Chang Jian: before, they were amazed at the power of Chang Jian. Now, but marvel at the momentum he released! There is also this strength and courage!


    If they were Gan bin and Yue Wan, they would never have the courage to fight alone in the face of such a demon.


    Chang Jian not only rushed up, but also fought crazily. The more he fought, the braver he was!


    Qi Yu smiles at this time: Chang Jian is such a hot-blooded guy. It seems that he is also successfully infected by the emotions of ordinary students!


    Who says ruthlessness is the way?


    Who says the road is merciless?


    Who says that "feeling" is useless?


    Qi Yu knows Chang Jian''s character. This guy has never been so hot-blooded before. Although he has fought with demons in the lava world, he will never fight as hard as he can, but today he is really fighting for his life!


    Chivalrous, noble and upright... It''s really good!


    At this time, Qi Yu felt that the word "Qing" in Feng Wen Fu Shu was also felt, and Qi Yu also understood it.


    After the demonization, Wang Wudong''s strength naturally keeps soaring, but Chang Jian, as his opponent, is also constantly improving. The fiercer and stronger the Vietnam War is, it seems like God''s help!


    At this time, even Cheng Siling, who looked down upon Chang Jian''s character before, took a different look at him, because Chang Jian was really a man at this time!


    Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing: "good thing!"


    Chang Jian has always liked Cheng Siling, the "goddess of philosophy", but he failed to move Cheng Siling in many ways, so that he was ready to give up. But he didn''t think that he was so hot today that he was wrong.


    Chang Jian''s strength was not as good as that of Wang Wudong, who was incarnated as a demon. He fought with the demon for a few minutes just by virtue of his warm blood and noble righteousness, as well as the thunderbolt power of thunder and fire. However, with Wang Wudong''s further demonization, Chang Jian was finally unable to bear it and was constantly patted by the devil''s claws.


    Seeing that Chang Jian had been hit several times, he was obviously at a disadvantage. Qi Yu suddenly said, "Chang Jian, Cheng Siling is interested in you!"

 Chapter 1016

    Who dares to say that "feeling" is useless?


    Who can say that ruthlessness is the way?


    Ruthlessness is not necessarily a real hero!


    But at this time, the "affectionate" Chang Jian heard that Cheng Siling was attracted to him, but he gave full play to the power he should not have¡ª¡ª


    He even knocked down Wang Wudong, who was incarnated as a demon. Although three seconds later, Chang Jian also fell because of overdraft.


    No one knows why Chang Jian can knock down such a powerful and terrible demon.


    It''s an incredible miracle.


    This is the power of love!


    The word "emotion" itself may not have any power, but it can bring magical effects, and even create miracles.


    However, both sides have fallen in this round, but what is the outcome?


    It seems that Chang Jian should win?


    Because Chang Jian fell down after three seconds.


    However, at this time, I heard Huang yie say in a loud voice: "both sides have fallen, this game is a draw! Ladies and gentlemen, the third game is the key! Students of different people, you must win... "


    The mortal students at the scene have been out of anger!


    Gu Changzhi, almost breathless: you''re a reporter, you''re not a referee or a judge. What''s the result!


    "Draw... Nemei!" As a mortal audience watching the live broadcast, they even dropped their mobile phones directly.


    There are also some mortal audience, direct curse!


    As for the strange audience, they fell into silence: how could it be so awkward to win a draw in this way? The superiority of being an alien is gone!


    The corners of Chu Yan Guo''s mouth are twitching. Today is his most uncomfortable day. No matter how cheeky he is, it''s not easy for him to directly announce the result of the draw. Fortunately, Huang yi''e, a woman, directly announced it instead of him and helped Chu Yan Guo pull away his hatred.


    Chu Yanguo looked at Qi Yu, but found that he was still smiling. He didn''t seem to mind the result of the draw.


    At this time, Qi Yu also turned his eyes to Chu Yanguo, and then pointed to the dark cloud that had not yet spread: "President Chu, is there someone on you?"


    This is a pun, Chu Yan Guo does not know how to answer.


    However, a moment later, Chu Yanguo realized that there was someone up there, so he cheered, "who are you, pretending to be a ghost! Hurry down


    "Haha..." there was a strange smile on it, and the dark cloud suddenly "compressed" into a face size "black cotton" cloud. A young man in black stepped on the cloud and landed on the stage like flying clouds.


    This man is evil!


    "Who are you?" Chu Yanguo snorted coldly, feeling that the young man was like an uninvited guest.


    "Who knows me?" This young man in black faced many students of Southwest Associated University.


    Finally, someone said, "you are a college of Arts, majoring in drama for more than 300 Li! You used to be a figure of the Southwest Associated University, but later you went crazy because of acting, and then you disappeared. It''s said that you went to Japan... "


    "Ha! Yes, I am a hundred Li Yu! I didn''t expect anyone to remember my name. " The young man in Black said with a smile, "since I''m a student of this school, of course I can also participate in this competition?"


    "Are you mortal or alien?" Chu asked.


    "Of course I''m a stranger!" Bailiyu seems to like to smile, although his smile makes people feel like a hidden sword in a smile, "President Chu, are you a little happy when you hear my reply? Just be happy. That''s because you know I''m going to win, right? "


    Chu Yanguo really thinks that bailiyu is very strong. Even when he sees this boy, he will have an unfathomable feeling. If bailiyu is willing to fight for an alien student, then there should be a great chance of winning the third game!


    Although more than a hundred Li had a feeling of unknown origin, Chu Yan Guo could not care so much. Who would have thought that things were not going well for him today?


    But why did bailiyu appear at this time? What is his purpose?


    At this time, bailiyu turned his eyes to Qiyu: "when I appeared here, you were watching me all the time. Do you want to be my opponent? It seems that no one can be my opponent except you. "


    "I can." At this time, has been silent Shi Qing suddenly said.


    "Ah ha ha... Little sister, are you blind? You''re blind. You want to compete with me? Do you know who I am? " Bai Liyu''s smile became exaggerated, because he was laughing wildly at this time.


    Qi Yu said to Bai Liyu, "what''s your real purpose here for? Or do you have another plan¡ª¡ª Forget it, you will lose anyway. Why should I ask more questions? "


    "Will I lose?" As if he had heard the most ridiculous thing, "Qi Yu, even if you are a guy in the middle of the foundation period, you may not be able to beat me. Do you think a blind man can beat me¡ª¡ª Well, I''ll kill her first! "


    "More than 100 Li, since you are a student of our school, I have the responsibility to remind you: how can students act rashly and kill each other! It''s a contest, not a fight! " Gu Changzhi justly reprimanded this hundred Li Yu.


    "Oh... Gu Changzhi, are you still alive? But if you keep talking so much, I''m afraid you won''t die long! " More than 100 Li said with an awe inspiring smile, "there is an old saying, which is called" if you speak more, you will die. "


    "More than 100 Li, you have a lot to say!" Shi Qing''s words, like a sword, point to the key point. Then she strides to the playground and makes it clear that she wants to fight against this evil hundred Li Yu.


    At this time, Qi Yu heard Lei Lei Zhen say to him with divine thought: "master, this hundred Li Yu is the son of hundred Li azalea, the left Dharma protector of the whole sect. His mother, hundred Li azalea, is just a madman with no compromise. Even if you defeat him, you can''t hurt him!"


    "Hundred mile azalea? What a cow? " Qiyu is not afraid of any threat.


    "Master, you must listen to me. Baili Rhododendron is a famous female devil and madman. Even if all the people of the whole sect fall into her hands, life is not like death. As for the people who provoke her, it is said that they can''t survive or die! Master, your accomplishments may be better than hers, but there''s no need to provoke such a madwoman. "


    "Well, the problem is that her son provoked me." Qi Yu responded to Lei Lei Zhen and said, "you know, I''m in debt now. I''ve even offended the Dragon Emperor. Will I be afraid of a female devil?"


    Lei Lei Zhen also understood Qi Yu''s temper and knew that she couldn''t persuade him, so she had to say, "well, master, you''d better think about how to meet her revenge first."


    "Well, when Shi Qing abandons him, I''ll think about it - break the army, go!" Qi Yu let Fu Jian break the army and follow Shi Qing.

 Chapter 1017

    "Whoosh! ~"


    Fu Jian broke through the army and fell into Shi Qing''s hands, but it was not a sword, but a thin stick, just like the bamboo battle in the hands of many blind people.


    Seeing this scene, bailiyu couldn''t help laughing: "sister blind, it''s not convenient for you to walk. Be careful you fall to death!"


    Hearing this, the mortal students were furious. No matter how powerful Shi Qing''s cultivation is, she is also a mortal, at least once a mortal, and now she is fighting for mortals!


    All of a sudden, the chivalrous spirit and noble righteousness of the ordinary students are all blessed on Shi Qing, which makes her have a real style of immortal chivalry!


    Shi Qing''s practice is Kendo, and her heart is clear and flawless. Although she is very simple in dress, she has a unique temperament even if she is blind or simple in dress. Now there is more chivalry and noble righteousness. When Shi Qing stops in the middle of the playground, she immediately feels like an immortal. Even the "withered bamboo stick" in her hand gives off a touch of treasure.


    No one knows that Shi Qing''s "withered bamboo stick" is Qi Yu''s Fujian.


    Qi Yu knows that this hundred Li plus is hard to deal with. It''s really "the good don''t come, the bad come". But Shi Qing is one of the real lineages of Qingtai immortal sect. She became a disciple from a mortal, and then a white ash disciple. She needs such a hard fight to lay a solid foundation for her to enter the foundation building!


    According to Shi Qing''s strength cultivation, she is qualified to enter the foundation building period, but Qi Yu doesn''t let Shi Qing impact the foundation building, because the opportunity is not suitable, and Shi Qing still needs a real battle baptism¡ª¡ª


    Right now!


    Bailiyu naturally doesn''t feel pity for Shi Qing because she is a woman and blind. He is the son of Quan Jiao Dharma protector. He has long been used to the arbitrary and unrestrained style of doing things. At this time, he lightly falls on the opposite side of Shi Qing and says with a smile: "you didn''t build a foundation. How dare you fight me? What are you kidding about? "


    Shi Qing seems to disdain to answer, the hands of the withered bamboo stick toward more than a hundred miles.


    "Chi! ~"


    The sword Qi breaks through the air.


    Break through more than a hundred Li''s defense!


    A bloodstain appeared on more than 100 Li''s cheek.


    Although only skin trauma, but this time, has let more than 100 Li completely angry!


    "Blind man, since you want to die, I will help you!" Bailiyu is full of murderous spirit, and the source of Disha constantly rushes to his body, and forms a layer of magic Qi defense around bailiyu''s body.


    Not only that, there are countless "magic blades" in Bai Li Yu''s hands and around his body. These magic blades, like strange shaped swords, are formed by Bai Li Yu''s spirit of Disha, which also contains various forces of heaven and earth¡ª¡ª


    Gather Qi to become a soldier!


    This is the power of more than 100 Li!


    This kind of ability is really powerful.


    In particular, bailiyu is a devil''s way of practice - cruel and domineering.


    Now the fury of Disha in heaven and earth gives him a good source of strength. No wonder he is so confident!


    In an instant, thousands of strange magic blades appeared around bailiyu''s body. These magic blades whirled around bailiyu''s body like a storm. They were horrible and weird!


    Seeing such a scene, the mortal students were shocked: if any of them wanted to block these magic blades, it would be impossible!


    It''s not because these annoying students have poor talent, but because time is too fast. This hundred Li Yu is not just awakening ability. He should have had the ability for a long time. He also has the guidance of famous teachers and a lot of cultivation resources. That''s why he has such a strong strength.


    However, Shi Qing can be regarded as a mortal student who has just stepped into the road of practice. Although she can''t see, she can feel the pressure from all directions. She also knows that once these magic blades are crushed, they will be as unstoppable as the waves of the sea.


    The only thing that makes Shi Qing feel at ease is the withered bamboo stick in her hand. She knows that this is the weapon that Qiyu lent her. She thought that Qiyu would lend her a sword, but she didn''t expect it to be a withered bamboo stick. She didn''t expect that there was infinite sword meaning on this withered bamboo stick.


    Qi Yu doesn''t tell Shi Qing that it''s Fu Jian. He hopes Shi Qing can understand the meaning of the peerless sword she needs from Fu Jian.


    Fujian breaks through the army, which contains all the peerless sword ideas and moves that have ever appeared in this world, and even includes some extraordinary sword ideas seen in Qiyu''s "memory". Even if Qiyu meets himself, he can''t fully display these sword ideas at the same time, because the physical body can''t bear them, only Fujian itself can.


    Of course, Shi Qing can''t fully absorb and feel all the sword meanings, but she can feel what she needs and what she wants most¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, Shi Qing felt that the withered bamboo stick in her hand was no longer the withered bamboo stick, but a pair of her eyes! She also sensed what she longed for and needed most.


    There is a magic power of sword technique, named "Dian Long Jing"!


    This is not a sword magic power in this world, but a sword magic power we have seen in our "memory". It is said that the creator of this sword magic power is a monk who "uses painting to enter the Tao". He has studied painting all his life and is famous among ordinary people in the cultivation world. But one day, two monks fought a decisive battle, which affected his city. Almost no one in his family was spared except him. This man swore revenge on God! No one believed it at that time, because no one thought that mortals could defeat the cultivators. But three years later, this man killed two sword immortals with a pen as a weapon, and later created his own "dragon eye sword magic power" to enter the Tao.


    Every painter in the world knows the importance of "finishing touch". Whether it''s a character or a beast, finishing touch is the most important link. It''s even rumored that once "finishing touch" is vivid, it can even make the character "revive".


    Of course, it is impossible to revive the characters in the painting, but it is possible to endow them with spirituality. The legendary "immortal in the painting" is possible. In fact, even if Qi Yu''s "Xiake Xing" before, isn''t it spiritual? It''s not a picture, it''s a word.


    By chance, Shi Qing suddenly realized the meaning of the sword, and immediately felt that the withered bamboo stick in her hand was just like her eyes. At the same time, the magic blade around her opponent became unusually clear.


    "Die, blind man!" At this time, with a wave of more than 100 Li''s hands, thousands of magic blades immediately roar to kill Shi Qing!


    These magic blades are not only different in shape, but also different in speed and trajectory. It''s impossible to avoid them completely!


    Everyone has a hunch that Shi Qing will fall here.

 Chapter 1018

    The magic blade is all over the sky.


    But Shi Qing didn''t plan to avoid it at all. Instead, she went to the place where Bai Li Yu was.


    Shi Qing''s speed is not fast, but her pace is very mysterious. She has a feeling of shrinking into an inch, quickly narrowing the distance between her and Bai Li Yu.


    In the face of this magic blade, Shi Qing just stretched out her "withered bamboo stick" to point at random in all directions In the sound of the earth, the magic blades around were broken one by one.


    Shi Qing has lost her eyes, but the withered bamboo stick is like "having eyes". It can hit the target every time, just like God''s help!


    What''s more terrible is that the sword meaning released from the withered bamboo stick is very sharp, which gives people a feeling of overwhelming force.


    Walking in the dense magic blade like a storm, Shi Qing seems to be walking leisurely, and soon shortens the distance between her and Bai Li Yu.


    Then, the withered bamboo stick in the hands of the matter bounced up again and went directly to more than 100 li.


    A hundred Li Yu suddenly felt a kind of sharp sword meaning that he had never seen before, which almost made his eyes unable to open!


    "What kind of sword technique is that?" More than a hundred Li was shocked and rushed into the air.


    Although he is not a friar in the foundation period, he can also fly by virtue of his ability of gathering Qi and becoming a soldier. Since Shi Qing is not a friar in the foundation period and can''t fly with his sword, he will be in an invincible position after more than a hundred miles in the sky!


    Bailiyu''s idea is good, but he didn''t think that the withered bamboo stick in Shi Qing''s hand is not a withered bamboo stick at all, but a Fu sword!


    And it has opened the sword of spirit.


    At the same time, Shi Qing''s Fujian soared into the sky!


    "Swordsmanship!" The crowd exclaimed.


    Although many of them have heard the name of imperial sword, only a few of them have witnessed it. But they don''t want to see the legendary imperial sword in Shi Qing, a blind girl!


    Because Shi Qing has chivalrous spirit and noble spirit, her swordsmanship is naturally magnificent. The "withered bamboo stick" in her hand used to look like a withered bamboo, but it suddenly rises from her hand, just like a flying dragon that has just been highlighted!


    Ow


    Fu Jian broke through the air, and even sent out the cry of the dragon.


    This is the sound of the sword meaning of "the magic power of the dragon''s eye". Because the sword meaning is like the dragon''s eye, there is the sound of the dragon.


    More flying dragon!


    The humble withered bamboo stick, at this time, also turned into a golden dragon in the flow of Fu Guang, and chased the flying hundred Li Yu crazily.


    Boom


    Jinlong hit more than a hundred Li and dropped it from the air to the ground.


    There was an uproar.


    Who would have thought that a hundred Li Yu, who seems to have boundless scenery, would be "knocked down" all of a sudden. It can be seen that it depends on the object and the time.


    Bai Liyu was directly thrown into the mud by a dog. He looked more or less embarrassed. He thought that after flying into the sky, the blind girl would not be able to help him. Who would have thought that although Shi Qing was only a late cultivation, although she could not fly the sword, she could "fly the sword".


    Man cannot fly, but sword can!


    And it''s not a common sword. It''s a changeable spirit sword.


    Bailiyu was shot down on the ground with no face left. He suddenly gave a roar: "you blind woman, I was going to leave you a whole body, but now, I''ve changed my mind¡ª¡ª You''re not only blind, you''re going to be lame! "Stick!"


    After hearing more than 100 Li''s words, even the strange students couldn''t help changing their faces: this guy is too vicious, but it''s just a contest. Even if he loses, he doesn''t want to cut others into sticks, does he? It''s pathetic enough for a girl to be blind.


    Bailiyu ignores other people''s feelings. He is shot down by Shi Qing, and his resentment bursts out. He merges with the evil Qi in his own body, and immediately sees the mysterious alchemy ciphertext on bailiyu''s body, and then his body begins to demonize.


    However, there is no magic crystal core in bailiyu. Is he a magic messenger or a loyal servant?


    Seeing this scene, even Chu Yan could not help but get up and let out a long sigh.


    Chu Yanguo''s sigh means that he has given up completely, and thinks that today''s things are just too stupid and ridiculous!


    Bailiyu didn''t use the magic crystal core, so he should have something to do with the holy hall. He can get the blessing of the magic power through the alchemy ciphertext!


    However, if bailiyu is related to the people in the holy hall, even if he wins, it is definitely not a kind of lava for Chu Yanguo and Xuanwu. What''s more, bailiyu himself is like a devil, and it''s hard to get respect from others. Even the alien students disdain to be with him.


    Although the "ability test" divides the students into two categories: the alien and the mortal, most of the alien students'' minds are normal. Although they may feel a little more superior than before, it does not mean that after they become the alien, they will become the devil from a positive and hot-blooded student. On the contrary, the vast majority of alien students still have a basic moral bottom line. They just want to prove that they are stronger than ordinary students, but they don''t want to be more ferocious than ordinary students! No morality!


    Therefore, the scum like bailiyu can''t arouse the sympathy and support of the alien students.


    It''s Shi Qing who gets more noble blessing, because at this time, even those strange students, many of them hope that Shi Qing can defeat Bai Li Yu.


    Now more than a hundred Li, like Wang Wudong just now, their bodies have begun to demonize. The difference is that bailiyu has become more powerful! The breath is more cruel!


    In the face of such a terrifying and demonized hundred Li Yu, Shi Qing just gently raised the withered bamboo stick in her hand and pointed to the hundred Li Yu from afar.


    "Lie down!" With a roar from bailiyu, ten thousand magic blades appeared around his body. These magic blades were as sharp and firm as vigorous Qi, and they were of different shapes. Under the control of bailiyu, they were like a storm rushing toward Shiqing.


    Shiqing''s innate Qi defense can''t resist at all!


    As for dodge?


    Tens of thousands of magic blades have completely different speed, power, attack direction and flight path.


    In the face of such a greeting, even the Jian Xian who built the foundation could only avoid the edge for a while.


    However, Shi Qing didn''t dodge. She once again faced ten thousand magic blades. Her withered bamboo stick trembled and turned into a golden dragon full of light.


    At this time, Shi Qing seems to suddenly "disappear"!

 Chapter 1019

    Shi Qing naturally did not "disappear" out of thin air, she just entered the state of controlling people with a sword.


    It is true that Shi Qing''s cultivation can''t stop more than a hundred Li''s magic blade, so her defense is naturally problematic. But at the critical moment, she even sensed Qi Yu''s previous method of "controlling people with sword" from this talisman sword.


    The sword dominates the people, the sword is the main, and the people are the auxiliary!


    Man is a part of the sword.


    Fujian itself is indestructible and has no flaws, so it is not afraid of the roar of magic blade.


    When Shi Qing enters the state of dominating people with sword, it is not only her eyes that Fu Jian breaks the army, but also her integration.


    So many people think that Shi Qing "disappeared" out of thin air, but in fact it is not.


    She is just integrated with Fu Jian, and Fu Guang conceals her breath.


    When Qi Yu saw that Shi Qing was in the delicate state of "dominating people with sword", he couldn''t help nodding: this girl is really born with sword repair!


    Moreover, Shi Qing has found her own swordsmanship, the magic power of dragon eye sword, which is enough to become the cornerstone of her foundation building!


    As for this hundred Li Yu?


    It seems to be arrogant, but it''s just a stupid dog used by the church!


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa


    The wind of the sword is blowing all the time.


    Where the golden dragon of Fuguang passes, the magic blade coefficient is shattered, like encountering a nemesis.


    But in the blink of an eye, the Golden Dragon has reached more than a hundred Li in front of him. Shi Qing murmurs: "point the dragon''s eyes!"


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The sword Qi passes through the demonized hundred Li Yu, leaving two small blood holes!


    one o''clock!


    Dantian waste!


    one o''clock!


    The meridians are broken!


    More than a hundred Li''s huge body fell to the ground.


    After he fell to the ground, his body began to return to normal, spitting blood in his mouth, reluctantly exclaimed: "how can I lose? I can''t lose! I have the power of the devil. I''ve even killed the friars who built the foundation... How can I lose to you blind man¡ª¡ª How dare you waste my elixir field and meridians


    After hearing the words of Bai Li Yu, no one here wanted to sympathize with him. Before, he was shouting that he wanted to cut other people''s "blind woman" into a stick. Now his own elixir field and meridians were abandoned, and he just became a "mortal" who could not practice. Shi Qing was merciful. As a result, this guy was still questioning and threatening Shi Qing.


    Is it true that if you can only show off your prestige and violence for more than a hundred miles, others can only bear it but not resist it?


    Can''t hurt you in turn?


    "Quack


    As soon as Qi Yu raised his foot, he kicked more than a hundred Li''s foot in the air, and it just flew out of the playground and fell to the ground.


    I don''t know!


    But no one cares about his life.


    Huang yi''e felt that the whole world had collapsed, and the result she wanted, after all, did not appear! What she wanted to do was to make a great leap forward, but she also wanted to struggle for the last time. She said in a loud voice: "because of Qi Yu''s interference, the third match was interrupted. I suggest that the result of this competition be invalid."


    "Shut up


    At this time, Chu Yanguo suddenly promoted, interrupted Huang yie''s words, "as a reporter, you can''t open your eyes to tell the truth¡ª¡ª Although I don''t want to accept failure, I will lose if I lose. I will be brave after I know my shame! I believe that the ordinary students of Southwest Associated University can win the test and competition only because they know what it means to be brave after being shamed! As you can see, you should learn a lesson! We Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha have invested a lot of resources in you, but you have lost to these mortal students! Think about it. Why? Have you really done your best? "


    The strange students didn''t know how to answer for a moment, and everyone felt a little ashamed.


    Compared with the speed measurement data of mortal students, as well as their individual strength, can these mortal students still be called "mortals"?


    At this time, Shi Ningqing quickly released the results of the competition. She knew that only by disseminating the data and results of the competition at the first time, she would not be interfered by external forces. After all, this is the Internet age. Once the news spreads, even the big people of the committee can''t cover the sky.


    After getting the data and news released by Xiake daily, many ordinary people breathed a sigh of relief, and then could not help squeezing their fists¡ª¡ª


    Their blood, too, is getting hot!


    At this time, Chu Yan Guo''s blood seemed to be stimulated. He didn''t want to continue to reverse the black back, and then said, "the reason why you lose is because you lose momentum! Mortal students can use chivalrous and noble righteousness together, but you did not! In addition, as far as I know, ordinary students often fight against demons in different worlds. They have rich experience in actual combat, which is also the key to their success - if they lose, it''s nothing! But you must remember one thing: why can''t you do what mortals can do! "


    Chu Yanguo has accepted the result of failure, but he doesn''t want to lose the contest and lose his demeanor. He used to be a soldier, full of blood, and can''t see these deceptive activities. If it wasn''t for his position, he had to compromise and make some choices, he really didn''t want to come today!


    However, since the mortal students have won the competition, Chu Yan Guo is inexplicably relaxed at this time. Maybe he is still a warm-blooded person in his heart. Or was he just infected by the chivalrous and righteous spirit of these mortal students?


    No one can be merciless without plants.


    Even Chu Yanguo, who was in a high position, was no exception. His blood was not completely cooled, so he could not continue to talk nonsense without conscience at this time.


    Chu Yanguo is the president of Xuanwu. Yes, but he is also a practitioner. He has his own bottom line! His blood is still hot!


    Ordinary students have done this step. If they can''t win yet, isn''t it wrong? Isn''t it true that it has become unreasonable?


    Instead of continuing to make trouble like Huang yi''e, it''s better to admit it generously and give these strange students a warning by the way, which can also give more ordinary people some hope.


    Although he may lose his position as president by doing so, Chu Yanguo thinks that he has no conscience. As for what he did before, what is it!


    Gu Changzhi''s tense face finally had a smile. At this time, he got up, walked to the center of the stage, and said in a loud voice: "students, my students! Today I''m really happy - you don''t think I''m biased towards ordinary students, it''s not like that! I just feel that they are all my students, and those who failed the ability test at that time needed my help very much, so why didn''t Gu Changzhi help them? Now, alien students, if you lose the competition today, it doesn''t mean that you are a loser. You just lose in the four words of "Pride and defeat"! The will and momentum of ordinary students are worth studying hard! "


    The strange students were glad to be taught.


    Only at this time did they realize that even if they became strangers and possessed super abilities, they still needed the guidance of their teachers and Gu Changzhi''s earnest guidance.


    Later, Gu Changzhi continued: "in fact, in my eyes, there is no difference between different people and ordinary people. You are all the same - all my students! You also have common enemies - those evil things and monsters who are unkind to us! So, why should we take each other as enemies? Don''t forget that your real enemies are coming! "


    Bang


    As soon as Gu Changzhi''s voice fell, he saw a corpse fall on the rostrum.

 Chapter 1020

    This is the body of more than 100 li.


    Qi Yu immediately frowned. Although he kicked Bai Li Yu, he didn''t kill him. Who killed him?


    At this time, Qi Yu heard Lei Lei Zhen say with divine sense: "master, you are too careless! Someone took the opportunity to kill more than a hundred Li and put the blame on you. I''ll go after you... "


    Everyone in the room saw the body.


    A lot of people can''t help thinking, did Qiyu really kill more than 100 li?


    Although Bai Liyu had been transformed into a demon before, he was still a student of this school. Qi Yu just kicked him to death. It''s not right.


    However, people with a little more intelligence will not think that Qi Yu killed more than 100 li¡ª¡ª


    Shi Qing had the ability to kill Bai Li Yu before, but he just abandoned his cultivation. It can be seen that neither Shi Qing nor Qi Yu wanted to kill Bai Li Yu.


    Otherwise, Shi Qing killed more than 100 li in the duel. What else can others say? Who let more than a hundred miles before Shi Qing exposed the murderous opportunity?


    But now, what should we do?


    When people are dead, what can we do?


    Qi Yu didn''t say much, so he took back the talisman directly. A little magic fire shot past. Suddenly, more than a hundred Li''s body began to burn up. In an instant, it burned up, and even no ashes were left.


    Seeing that the corpse had been burnt out, Chu Yanguo said at this time: "if you do more injustice, you will die! This hundred Li Yu, in order to gain strength, does not hesitate to fall into the devil. Sooner or later, he will die suddenly. Master Qi Xian, your means and President Gu''s insight make me feel a lot today! Although I may not be able to be a president for a long time, I have finally passed my own level! "


    At this time, Chu Yan state was the real Chu Yan state, not the "President Chu" who was controlled by others.


    Chu Yanguo has also let go now. He knows that he has not finished his "task" today. Maybe the high level of the committee will withdraw his position as chairman of the committee, so he has no burden. No matter what he says or what he does, he is much more relaxed.


    "It''s not bad. Practitioners can only feel sad about their own feelings." Qi Yu said with a smile to Chu Yanguo, "if Mr. Chu is not president Chu, maybe we can still be friends."


    "I think so, too." Chu Yanguo laughs. At this time, he feels relaxed all over.


    However, after relaxing, Chu Yanguo immediately thought of the "half year crisis".


    Today, the competition between the alien and the mortal at the Southwest Associated University has been completely ruined. Then the Xuanwu, the Buddhist Association and the Taoist League will not be able to launch the crowd division plan, nor will they be able to concentrate resources on the alien, nor will they be able to cultivate a group of human elites within half a year. In short, many plans may be postponed or even cancelled.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan Guo couldn''t help but have a big head. He said with a bitter smile to Qi Yu, "if Qi Xian Shi is free, let''s have a good talk face to face some time recently."


    "Yes." Qi Yu nodded gently, "wait until you deal with the affairs of the hundred Li Azalea."


    "Bailiyu... Bailiyu, the boy just now was bailiyu''s son? No wonder she''s full of evil spirit. She''s hard to deal with. You have to be careful! " Chu Yanguo naturally knew who Baili Rhododendron was. She was the left Dharma protector of the whole religion, not to mention other alien organizations. Even people in the whole religion were quite afraid of this female devil.


    "No, I''m going to deal with it earlier." Qi Yu said to Chu Yanguo that he knew that someone had killed bailiyu on purpose. Even bailiyu''s appearance here was instigated by others, but this matter always needs a satisfactory solution.


    It is said that this is the style of Baili Azalea.


    For such people, misunderstanding must be eliminated as soon as possible.


    If we can''t get rid of the misunderstanding, we can only get rid of her.


    A moment later, Lei Lei Zhen comes back and tells Qi Yu that she hasn''t tracked down the person who killed more than 100 li. Obviously, the other party is very good at tracking and hiding. It''s normal that Lei Lei Zhen can''t catch up with him.


    At the same time, Chang Jian these guys are ready to celebrate, is inviting together to go. Qi Yu didn''t want to spoil their interest, so he said to Lei Lei Zhen, "you and Hui Luo Yusu used to be all religious people, especially Hui Luo Yusu. He should know Bai Li Rhododendron and ask him to make an appointment with him. You can talk about it first. If you don''t get along with him, it''s not too late to start again."


    "That''s the only way." Lei Lei really seems to have a lot on her mind, because she knows that Baili Azalea is really a bad woman.


    Qi Yu is in debt. Anyway, he has offended many people, even if there is one more hundred Li Azalea.


    At this time, Chang Jian and others want to celebrate, so go to celebrate. In fact, the students'' way of celebrating is very simple, that is, to "pack" the canteen and order the whole dish with beer.


    Although the university does not encourage drinking, but this time the president has joined the ranks of drinking, so the supply of beer is naturally unlimited.


    However, Gu Changzhi didn''t drink much and left. As a headmaster, he can''t always be partial to these ordinary students. He also needs to cheer up the frustrated students to cheer them up quickly.


    As soon as Gu Changzhi left, the atmosphere of pinjiu was even hotter. Maybe it was because of the presence of the headmaster. There were still some people who couldn''t let go. Now they just changed the glasses or blew the bottles directly.


    It''s inevitable that these ordinary students will be happy, because they are finally elated today. Before, no matter alien organizations, institutions or the media, they all said how sad the people who can''t pass the "ability test" are and how bleak their future is... Even they feel that if they don''t pass the ability test, they have no future at all.


    However, today''s data, today''s competition victory, these mortal students have proved to the world that they are not mortals without a future, they can be stronger than the alien students!


    "Ni Mei... Why is there no report on TV?" At this time, Chang Jian was very upset to change the TV channel of the canteen. As a result, there was no TV channel reporting this incident. It seems that the contest of Southwest Associated University today was directly ignored.


    However, there were a lot of media during the competition just now? Even the UAV shooting is ready, but now the results are out, but there is no TV station to broadcast them?


    "Come on, it''s good to be able to see the correct game data and results on the Internet, and you want the TV station to relay them to you!" Qi Yu said with a smile to Chang Jian that people should learn to be content. He can imagine that Chu Yan Guo and others were still worried at this time.


    Cheng Siling came over at this time and said: "Qi Xianshi is right. We have broken the layout and plans of some high-level figures today. Naturally, it is impossible for us to appear in the TV media. It is the best result to be able to see our test data and results on the Internet - Chang Jian, you are doing well today. Have a drink."


    Chang Jian is excited to see Cheng Siling take the initiative to clink a cup with him. No matter what TV station is broadcasting or not, as long as he can get rid of the bill, this is the best result. As for other things, we''d better wait until later.


    "Qi Xian Shi, can I propose a toast to you?" After Chang Jian and Cheng Siling left, a seemingly pure girl with bangs came to Qi Yu and toasted him with a little shyness.


    Meet Michelle and drink it all.

 Chapter 1021

    We drank it all, but the smile solidified on our face immediately.


    His face turned purple and blue.


    It''s a sign of poisoning!


    Besides, this is definitely not an ordinary toxin!


    "Who are you?" Qi Yuqiang asked, this seemingly pure girl bangs, obviously not ordinary people.


    "Hundred mile Azalea." Bangs little girl mouth full of cruel sneer.


    "Good!" Qi Yu, who had been poisoned, suddenly put forward that she would kick the bangs out of the canteen, even smash the glass door of the canteen!


    At the same time, Qi Yu wrote several detoxification runes with his fingers in the air, so as not to poison other people at the scene. He knew that Baili Azalea was definitely not a person with principles.


    In addition, Qiyu asked the snake to bring sun Qingyun here immediately.


    Qi Yu didn''t know about the hundred mile azalea, but even Lei Lei Zhen and Chu Yan Guo reminded him to be more careful, which was enough to show that the hundred mile azalea was not simple.


    But Qi Yu didn''t expect that the hundred mile Rhododendron killed here directly.


    Didn''t let leileizhen and back to luoyusu to "date" her?


    Qi Yu''s divine sense has locked the position of the hundred mile Azalea. With a flash of Kunpeng''s transformation, he comes to the hundred mile Azalea.


    By this time, Baili Rhododendron had recovered her original appearance. She looked like a beautiful young woman in her twenties, but her eyebrows and eyes showed a kind of ruthless temperament, which was a typical representative of "snake and scorpion woman".


    "You killed my son?" The hundred Li azalea asked Qi Yu. Qi Yu''s whole body was covered with murderous Qi like frost.


    "No, I just kicked him out of the playground." Qi Yu said to the hundred mile cuckoo, "believe it or not, it''s a fact. By the way, I asked Luo Yusu back to ask you to talk about it. Why did you poison me? Don''t you worry about hurting the innocent? "


    "Hurt the innocent? I never think about such things. " Baili Rhododendron naturally has a kind of magic, "as long as I''m happy, I never care about other people''s life or death - you can ask Luo Yusu to talk to me, but I Baili Rhododendron always like to act according to my own style!"


    "What if you''re being used? Oh, that''s wrong - your stupid son should have been used? " Qi Yu asked the hundred mile Azalea.


    Qi Yu knew that sun Qingyun had already arrived at the canteen by this time. With his body and Qi Yu''s rune, even if someone was poisoned, it should not endanger his life.


    This hundred Li Rhododendron is really a headache. She not only wants to poison Qiyu, but also some innocent students!


    This kind of female devil can''t be provoked, but since it has been provoked, it must be solved thoroughly.


    "Even if he is used, you can''t kill him!" Bailiyu said coldly, "I know bailiyu is stupid, but he was born by me. Even if he wants to die, he can only be killed by me. Other people can''t kill him!"


    Baili Rhododendron''s idea is really wonderful, but Qiyu is not prepared to entangle with her on this issue, he is ready to pull hatred: "Baili Rhododendron, as I said before, Baili Yu was not killed by me - but I know who was using him and killed him. If I can tell you the answer, will the feud between us be wiped out? "


    "Write it off? No way Hundred Li cuckoo sneered, "if you hurt him, you have to pay the price!"


    "Shit! He is not a pussy¡ª¡ª Forget it. Anyway, you are a madwoman who is always looking for trouble with me. Why don''t you just kill you and let your mother and son reunite? " Qi Yu said impatiently, "I thought you would go to the chief schemer to settle accounts, but you didn''t have the courage..."


    "Who said I had no guts! Who dares to say that my hundred Li azalea have no guts¡ª¡ª I just don''t want to let anyone hurt my son go! " The hundred mile cuckoo said angrily, "when I kill you, I will naturally go to find the originator and kill them all!"


    crazy!


    Qiyu finally understood why leileileizhen didn''t want to provoke Baili Azalea at the beginning. This woman is a real madman! Female devil!


    Act without reason, without reason at all.


    However, Qi Yu still had a way to deal with her. Qi Yu said to the hundred mile cuckoo, "I can''t reason with you. Let your son talk to you."


    Fortunately, before Qi Yu left a hand, will be more than a hundred miles of soul to the income of the Yu god talisman.


    Baili Yu''s soul, with the help of Mingdan, shows its spiritual state and shouts to Baili cuckoo: "Mom... You want to avenge me! I died miserably - it was him, the boy and a blind woman, who killed me! If they didn''t abolish my cultivation, I would not be assassinated. "


    Qi Yu didn''t know how to communicate with them. Fortunately, Bai Li Yu''s soul was still in Qi Yu''s hands. Without waiting for Bai Li''s cuckoo, Qi Yu arrested Bai Li Yu''s soul, and then landed a little spark on it.


    All of a sudden, the scream like killing a pig came out of more than 100 Li''s mouth.


    It''s true that mother and son are connected. Baili Azalea immediately changes her face and asks Qiyu not to torture Baili Yu''s soul.


    Qiyu naturally didn''t plan to kill bailiyu, because he still had a little use. Qiyu stopped torturing bailiyu, and then said, "bailiyu, you should know now what it''s like to be in a trance - well, tell your mother well, who did you hook up with in Toyo, Who was the instigator when I came back to the Southwest Associated University. In addition, as a friendly reminder, if your soul dissipates, you will no longer be qualified to reincarnate and be an ox or a horse. "


    Bai Liyu was dumbfounded when he heard Qi Yu''s words. He could only swallow the vicious words he wanted to say to Qi Yu.


    Maybe because they were all madmen, the communication between the mother and the son was very smooth, and soon the hundred mile cuckoo got to know what had happened, and the meeting was also clear¡ª¡ª


    During his time in Toyo, bailiyu found a satisfactory acting job, but he was not a drama, but a man in charge of small films. In this acting career, bailiyu was bewitched by a half blood actress, joined a secret church organization, and gained powerful magic power.


    Later, bailiyu received a task, that is, let him come back to the Southwest Associated University to participate in the contest, and find a chance to kill Qiyu.


    Bailiyu doesn''t know Qiyu, and he doesn''t really know Qiyu''s real strength. Anyway, he thinks it''s too easy to kill an "ordinary student" with his real strength. However, because of his arrogant and arrogant personality, bailiyu is planted here, even his own life.


    But bailiyu was not killed by Qiyu. After he was kicked by Qiyu, he was killed by a mysterious assassin. He seemed to be a professional assassin, but killed bailiyu at once.


    However, the other party didn''t expect that Qi Yu would take away the soul of Bai Li Yu with the magic talisman. In this way, although Bai Li Yu was killed, his soul could still send a message to Qi Yu.


    Knowing the cause and effect, Baili Azalea slapped Baili Yu, but thinking that her son was dead, the slap couldn''t go down anyway. She just scolded: "Baili Yu, Baili Yu, do you know how you died¡ª¡ª You are stupid

 Chapter 1022

    Bailiyu is really stupid. He is clearly being used. What kind of mixed race beauty and secret church are the traps set by the Holy Church.


    The other party not only made use of bailiyu, but also planned to continue to make use of bailiyu. Although bailiyu''s brain is much better than bailiyu''s, she will be crazy when she knows the news of her son''s death. At that time, she will naturally launch revenge without reason.


    This is really a serial poison plan. Even with the ability of the hundred mile Rhododendron, I feel a cold sweat on my back at this time.


    As a female devil, her hundred Li Rhododendron is killing people like hemp, and she will never feel guilty for killing several people. But she hates being used! Especially the people who used her killed her useless son!


    "Qi Yu... Qi Xian Shi, I''m really sorry just now. I didn''t expect this to happen." Few people in Baili Rhododendron apologize to others, so that their tone seems so stiff.


    Qi Yu didn''t care about her apology, but just didn''t want to be pestered by her. Once a person like Bai Li Du Juan gets involved, it''s 12% trouble. Moreover, this woman has always been unscrupulous, who gets into trouble who has bad luck. Unless she is killed completely, it''s really painful.


    Well, now, at least don''t worry about her retaliation.


    Baili Azalea said to Qi Yu, "Qi Xianshi, my son is stupid. It has nothing to do with you. Can I take away his soul?"


    "Yes, we didn''t intend to kill him either." Qi Yu told Baili Azalea that he gave Baili Yu, the poor creature''s talisman, to Baili Azalea, and gave him a bottle of Ming Dan. "This is Ming Dan, which can make his soul manifest and even practice through the spirit."


    "Thank you very much." Baili Rhododendron probably seldom thanks humanity, "those people in the canteen --"


    "It''s going to be fine, or I won''t let you go." Qi Yu said calmly that sun Qingyun had come to Qi Yu.


    Sun Qingyun said to Qi Yu: "the other party is a poison expert. When can I get to know him? However, my ten thousand poison Hunyuan demon body is really invincible. I''ll take drugs directly for all the poisoned people. You can rest assured that none of them is OK. "


    Sun Qingyun has become a real poison man now. He doesn''t want to join any Xuanwu any more. He thinks Blackstone hall is very good and free.


    "The expert you want to know is right in front of you." Qi Yu said to sun Qingyun, "this is a hundred Li Rhododendron. She is poisonous from inside to outside. She can be called a snake and scorpion beauty."


    Qi Yu''s words are naturally objective evaluation, because Baili Rhododendron is this kind of woman with evil intentions and vicious means, and snake and scorpion beauty is the most appropriate evaluation for her.


    When sun Qingyun saw the hundred mile azalea, he didn''t know why, but he had a wonderful feeling. He said with a smile to the hundred mile azalea, "aha... It''s true that she is a beauty, but as long as she is a beauty, I don''t care whether she is a snake or a scorpion - my name is sun Qingyun. Let''s get to know her?"


    Sun Qingyun went to North America to have some "insight" at least. He had never seen a battle before. In the past, he could not be so relaxed in front of the hundred mile Azalea.


    Hundred Li cuckoo looked at Sun Qingyun and said coldly, "do you want to die?"


    "I don''t want to." Sun Qingyun quickly shook his head, "I know you are very poisonous, but if you want to poison me, you have to spend some time."


    Baili Rhododendron did not answer any more. She clapped directly at Sun Qingyun. Her hand had a smell of fishy fragrance, which was obviously poisonous¡ª¡ª


    Is this to poison sun Qingyun?


    Qi Yu didn''t intervene. Sun Qingyun found it himself. He knew it was a snake and scorpion beauty, but he went to provoke her. Is the boy sick?


    Peng


    Sun Qingyun''s palm collides with the hundred mile azalea, and the hundred mile azalea''s Qi is mixed with strong toxins to strike sun Qingyun.


    Although sun Qingyun''s arm turned blue, the guy''s face was still smiling. His ten thousand poison Hunyuan demon body is a kind of magical power. He can absorb any poison to improve his cultivation, so he is not afraid of poison.


    Although the poison palm of Baili Rhododendron brings pain to sun Qingyun, it makes him feel excited. He seems to like this feeling and likes to be stimulated by the new toxin.


    "You''re OK." Hundred Li azalea suddenly took poison palm, "mix with me?"


    "I''m from Blackstone hall." Sun Qingyun said with a smile, "however, I can accompany you to play. Don''t you want to go to Japan for revenge? It''s just that I''ve been a little lonely lately. "


    "Good! If you can avenge me, I can consider having a good night with you. " Baili Azalea has rich experience. Of course, he knows what sun Qingyun is thinking.


    However, hearing the words of Baili Azalea, Baili Yu''s soul was so angry that he went directly into the spirit talisman. He really didn''t want to continue to listen.


    Since Sun Qingyun wants to take revenge with Baili Azalea, it''s very good. Baili Azalea is a vicious madwoman. If sun Qingyun accompanies her, she won''t hurt the innocent. As for whether sun Qingyun can achieve her goal, Qi Yu can''t care. Who makes sun Qingyun like this kind of poisonous snake and scorpion woman?


    Send sun Qingyun and Baili Azalea away directly. Qiyu gets in touch with Lei leizhen, so that she doesn''t have to make an appointment with Baili Azalea. This is a temporary end.


    Hearing that Qi Yu had run away, Lei Lei felt incredible: "did you see the female devil in the hundred mile azalea? How could she let you go? "


    "She tried to poison me, but it didn''t work." Qi Yu said indifferently, "Sun Qingyun accompanied her to go to the East. This is good. This crazy woman should cause some trouble to the holy hall. If the people in the temple want to use her, they should bear her anger now. "


    "I don''t know how many people will die." Lei leizhen said that she knew both Baili Azalea and sun Qingyun. When sun Qingyun became a poison man to harm the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, she didn''t know how many people were recruited. Baili Rhododendron, not to mention, just killed if she wanted. She didn''t need any reason. She didn''t have any burden to kill.


    "It''s just Toyo... Does it matter to us how many people die?" Qi Yu said to Lei Lei Zhen, "since I don''t need the azalea, I can talk to Chu Yanguo - do you want to go together?"


    "I''ll go!" Lei Lei Zhen said that she had not gone to experience with master for a long time. When she had this opportunity, she just had something to ask Qiyu.


    Lei Lei Zhen''s practice of "integration of corpse and soul" encountered some bottlenecks. She just looked for this opportunity to ask for advice. In addition, Lei Lei Zhen felt that the army of corpse and soul she had prepared should be able to come into use soon.

 Chapter 1023

    Qi Yu, with Lei Lei Zhen, urges Kunpeng to transform into Kunpeng. He steps on the star Kunpeng and goes straight to Xuanwu''s headquarters building.


    When Qiyu appeared near the Tongtian building, several powerful divine senses immediately "locked" his position, and even some precision guided thermal weapons also locked him.


    After confirming Qi Yu''s identity, these weapons were taken back and Qi Yu went directly to the top floor of Tongtian building.


    In Xuanwu''s office, Qi Yu saw not only Chu Yanguo, but also Kong paiying.


    Kong paiying seemed a little surprised when he saw Qi Yu, so he said with a smile, "President Chu invited me - do you mind if I listen to your conversation with President Chu?"


    "Of course not." Qi Yu said with a smile that he thought it was better, because it showed Chu Yan''s trust in Kong paiying, and it also showed that Chu Yan finally began to have his own opinions, instead of blindly obeying others.


    As long as Chu Yanguo didn''t talk as president, the atmosphere was relatively relaxed, but the topic he talked about was still heavy.


    It''s about half a year from now.


    This time, Chu Yan Guo said frankly: "Qi Xian Shi, I think you should know something about half a year''s time - the competition of Southwest Associated University is not what Chu Yan Guo wanted to achieve, but the will of the upper class can''t be changed. In less than half a year, it is said that the situation will further worsen, and the channel between several alien worlds and the earth world will be fully opened. At that time, some super powerful alien creatures will enter the world. At that time, even the defense of big cities can''t be guaranteed. There''s no way to protect the safety of ordinary people. It''s better to make a choice now than to let ordinary people face the disaster of extinction at that time! "


    "Therefore, the choice of the top members of Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha is to divide the crowd into mortals and aliens, and then directly abandon the mortals and let them live and die on their own in the future?" Qi Yu has already understood the idea of those high-level people. To put it bluntly, it is called the broken arm of a strong man. To put it bluntly, it is to directly deprive the weak of their right to survival and limited resources!


    Some people are used to cutting at the bottom, because they seldom resist. They are used to being exploited and plundered.


    But this time, these mortal students of Southwest Associated University have created a miracle for mortals, but it is a result that some high-level people do not want to see, because they have planned how to divide the mortal and the alien, and then tilt all kinds of resources to the alien, striving to use half a year to enhance the strength of the alien in an all-round way, Let them become "new human beings of the new era" and greet the coming greater crisis with a full swing.


    They are used to making judgments and choices from the perspective of interests. As for how much harm this choice will bring, it is not the category they should consider. It is just the word "the overall situation is the most important".


    Qi Yu said to Chu Yanguo: "I fully understand president Chu''s difficulties. Even for those high-level ideas, I can understand them. They are nothing more than" abandoning cars to protect commanders ". Generally speaking, they are also for the sake of the whole nation and even the whole mankind."


    "Now that you have understood, why do you want to do this?" Chu Yanguo was very puzzled about what he did at the Southwest Associated University, because even if these mortal students of Southwest Associated University won, it was just one case, and it seemed that they could not change the overall situation.


    On the contrary, Qi Yu''s actions only hindered Chu Yanguo''s plans and those of other alien organizations. It seems that his actions are of little significance.


    "It doesn''t make sense, does it?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "I know what President Chu thinks. These mortal students of Southwest Associated University are just one example, right?"


    "Yes." Chu Yan Guo just couldn''t figure out this problem.


    "Well, if we look at it from a large scale, the change of these mortal students in Southwest Associated University is just one case, but this case contains more than 6000 martial artists who have the strength of the quenching period! More than 6000, is that an example? " Qi Yu said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Kong paiying couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and said: "yes, the alien students of Southwest Associated University are only 5000, but the number of mortal students who can fight is more than 6000, and their combat effectiveness data is at least one third higher than the alien students on average! If they also have the right equipment and weapons, their combat effectiveness can be improved¡ª¡ª Qiyu means that mortal students are not destined to be mortals all their lives. It''s just that our training method is wrong, and we shouldn''t define them! "


    Chu Yanguo immediately responded to what Kong paiying said. Since more than half of the ordinary students of Southwest Associated University can have strong strength through the training of Qiyu, so can other ordinary students.


    At present, although there are a lot of different people awakening, the number of mortals is still more. So instead of giving up these mortals completely, it''s better to find ways to stimulate their fighting spirit and stimulate their potential. Even if only half of the mortals can step into the road of practice and have the power of self-protection, it''s also a very powerful force!


    What''s more, Qi Yu didn''t tell Chu Yanguo and Kong paiying that the research on gene technology, power awakening and alchemy arms of Xuanwu and super power special warfare research institute seems to be very advanced, and seems to be at the forefront of the world. But can these represent the future direction?


    Although power awakening and gene technology can strengthen human body and enhance human strength in a short time, after a certain extent, there will be bottlenecks, which they may not be able to break through; On the contrary, the path and theoretical system of cultivating immortals are very clear. Although it may be slow at the beginning, as long as you have the perseverance and have a certain chance, you can always see the way ahead.


    However, there is no way for Kong paiying and Chu Yanguo to fully accept this truth, because these two are people who have lived in the era of science and technology since childhood. Of course, they believe that all power and practice should be quantifiable with data and should be based on science and technology. Therefore, they still feel that genetic technology and the awakening of different people are the future.


    Of course, since Qiyu can make half of the ordinary people have powerful power, it is still very worthwhile for them to study and dig deeply, because it will be a very large number if calculated by the whole Chinese mortal students or all the mortals, if the situation is really very dangerous after half a year, So how can this huge force on mortals not be considered at all?


    Even those plutocrats and tycoons who don''t care about the people at the bottom, when facing such a big crisis, they also hope that "cannon fodder" can be more, at least they can buy more time for them.


    At this time, Chu Yanguo''s expression has become more relaxed, because he knows that when he reports this truth to the top management, they will certainly see the potential "interests".


    The sequelae of this incident at the Southwest Associated University has been eliminated, but the key is what should be done next?


    How to train "mortals" is not what Xuanwu and other alien organizations are good at.

 Chapter 1024

    How to make mortals "awaken" and set foot on the road of practice to gain powerful power is what Qi Yu is good at.


    In the eyes of Xuanwu, Taoists and monks, it is quite difficult for ordinary people to practice. In the past, most of the alien organizations in China were martial arts, but it was quite difficult for martial arts to reach the period of strength.


    After having the supernatural gene liquid and the supernatural crystal nucleus, once the alien awakens, it can have powerful power. This is something that was unthinkable before, so it is also considered as the most scientific and advanced way by Xuanwu, daomeng, Sangha and other alien organizations.


    As for how to train mortals and let them embark on the road of cultivation, Xuanwu is really not good at all.


    Therefore, this problem can only be solved by Qi Yu¡ª¡ª


    Since Qiyu can make more than half of the ordinary students of Southwest Associated University have the ability to surpass themselves, it should also be able to let more ordinary people go on the road of practice.


    At this time, Chu Yanguo said very simply: "master Qi Xian, we are clear about the cause and effect now. I just want to know, how are you going to let more mortals go on the road of practice? You know, we''re not good at this, at least not as good as you. "


    "Don''t worry, since I poked the" hornet''s nest "this time, I will naturally give you a solution, so as not to embarrass you. In particular, I can''t pit aunt Kong, can I? "


    With Qi Yu''s cognition and mind, he certainly knew that this incident of Southwest Associated University had a far-reaching impact, and even many people would blame him and hate him for it, because Qi Yu helped ordinary students win the competition, which was tantamount to destroying many people''s plans.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t really want to destroy other people''s plans - it wasn''t his intention to destroy them. He just didn''t want those kind-hearted ordinary people to be completely deprived of any place to live by the coming disaster, and even have to face the oppression of the same kind.


    Maybe for some superiors, the meaning of mortal existence is to sacrifice and serve as cannon fodder at the critical moment, which is also a lot of things that happen constantly in the world of cultivation. In Qi Yu''s "memory", he has seen many scenes of mortals suffering. Almost no one will consider the mortals'' life or death, let alone whether their living space is squeezed, because in the eyes of practitioners, mortals are just like ants.


    Even in the eyes of many superiors in the earth world, mortals are just like ants?


    The reason why Qi Yu had such a different understanding was that he didn''t want to completely annihilate human nature in order to cultivate immortals.


    In the "memory", Qiyu experienced the process from a mortal to an immortal. He once lost some of his human nature, but now give him another choice. Qiyu doesn''t want to repeat the same mistake. He wants to have a try. Can''t he enter the fairyland without losing human nature?


    This time we met and helped the mortal students of Southwest Associated University. It''s just that his humanity is still early. Unlike some superiors who directly abandoned hundreds of millions of mortals for the sake of the so-called overall situation and the future of mankind.


    Qi Yu "poked Ma Feng''s nest" this time, he always had to do something. Otherwise, although the incident of Southwest Associated University gave a lot of ordinary people a hope, the hope would become as slim as a mirror. Unless he launched some practical actions, this is what Chu Yanguo and Kong paiying hoped Qi Yu would do.


    Otherwise, Chu didn''t know how to end it.


    Even if it doesn''t work out well, Chu Yanguo may come down from the position of president.


    However, if Qi Yu can really popularize what happened in the Southwest Associated University to the whole of China, then even those who are in charge will agree with him. After all, there are hundreds of millions of ordinary people, even half of them, which is also a terrible number. These people can undoubtedly become the "main force" to cope with the great crisis in half a year, Or "cannon fodder.".


    Since Qiyu has done this, he naturally has some ideas about it: Xuanwu has decided to take genetic technology and magic crystal nucleus as the basis for its rise, and Qiyu is not a member of Xuanwu now, so Qiyu does not want to change the status quo of Xuanwu, and if he tries to change it, Chu Yanguo may not be happy, because the future direction of Xuanwu has been determined, If Qi Yu tried to change it, it would upset Chu Yanguo and Xuanwu. Therefore, Qi Yu must find a new way in this matter.


    In the expectant eyes of Chu Yanguo and Kong paiying, Qi Yu gave two words:


    "Zongmen!"


    Clan?


    Chu Yan Guo didn''t quite understand the meaning of Qi Yu''s words, but Kong paiying had already shown a thoughtful expression, and seemed to have learned something from these two words.


    A moment later, Kong paiying said, "Qi Yu, do you mean that you are ready to support the clan''s further expansion? Let the clan further expand its strength, and then recruit more disciples? "


    "Even if I don''t support it, the power of sects will certainly grow further. This is an inevitable trend, because while the strength of alien organizations is constantly improving, all sects are also actively seeking to spread orthodoxy. They will not miss this opportunity to rise!" Qi Yu explained to Chu Yanguo and Kong paiying.


    At present, the tianzimen and Tushan fox people in Kunlun are already working on the issue of spreading orthodoxy. In fact, the dragon people in Kuafu mountain also want to establish orthodoxy in the earth world, but the dragon people are too arrogant and arrogant. They are preparing to establish orthodoxy after conquering the whole earth world.


    Since even the outside forces have begun to consider the establishment of orthodoxy in the earth world, the various sects born and bred in this world will certainly not miss the opportunity.


    Such as Huaxia, Shaolin, Wudang, Longhushan, Maoshan, Emei... It can be said that there are many schools. I don''t know how many schools are waiting for recovery and preaching.


    After a long process of gradual decline, although these sects are declining, and even some sects have disappeared, as long as the mountain gate is still there and the inheritance is still there, they still retain a certain foundation. Their hearts are eager for their clan to grow rapidly, but they need a little chance.


    Qiyu can provide some opportunities for these sects, so that those ancient sects can blossom quickly. That''s why he was able to tell Chu Yanguo and Kong paiying how to solve this problem.


    "So, you will help those sects rise rapidly, but one of the conditions is that they must recruit" mortals "as their disciples¡ª¡ª Is this feasible? "

 Chapter 1025

    Chu Yanguo and Kong paiying think that the idea of Qiyu is good, but there is basically no feasibility to implement it


    Although there are many sects in China, they have also formed their own inherent inheritance and tradition. Can we say that they can change their tradition and recruit ordinary people as disciples just because they meet each other?


    Even if you want to recruit disciples, you must be the first one to awaken. Everyone knows that awakened people''s cultivation talent must be much higher than ordinary people.


    Is it possible for Qiyu to change this situation with the help of one person?


    Not to mention Qi Yu, even Lei Lei Zhen, who came with Qi Yu, couldn''t help saying to Qi Yu at this time: "master, your idea is very good, but is it really possible to realize it? For many religious and alien organizations, ordinary people are like a burden. At such a critical point, who doesn''t want to get rid of the burden? Only master, you are kind-hearted. Qingtai immortal sect has accepted so many mortals and helped the mortal students of Southwest Associated University. However, you can''t expect other sects to have such high moral integrity as you. The most important thing is the cultivation resources! Even if those sects have the idea to recruit a group of mortals as their disciples, they have so many cultivation resources of Qingtai immortal sect? "


    Lei Lei Zhen didn''t interrupt before, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she said the key to the problem. Even Chu Yan Guo and Kong paiying nodded their heads gently. They were actually very curious about how to solve the problem.


    From a more rational point of view, Chu Yanguo believed that Qiyu could not solve the problem of cultivation resources


    Qingtai Xianzong may be able to supply the cultivation resources needed by the ordinary students of Southwest Associated University, but it is impossible to solve the huge cultivation resources needed by the ordinary people in the whole China, which can not be bypassed in any case.


    "No problem, of course." Qi Yu doesn''t seem to be worried about this key problem. "As long as the sect is willing to cooperate with us, they don''t need to worry about the cultivation resources."


    Seeing that Qi Yu was so sure, Chu Yanguo, Kong paiying and Lei leizhen all had to believe it. But at this time, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open and a man just broke in.


    Chu Yan Guo was also the president of Xuanwu, so someone could enter here directly. For Chu Yan Guo, it was a slap in the face.


    "Qin Hongfeng..." seeing the man who broke into the office, Chu Yanguo immediately gave a cold hum, showing his displeasure.


    Qin Hongfeng competed with Chu Yanguo for the position of president before. Although Chu Yanguo took the position of president, Qin Hongfeng did not give up. Moreover, the Qin family also had a place in the top of the Xuanwu Committee. The Qin family''s background was quite strong.


    "Chu Yanguo, your previous performance at the Southwest Associated University was very disappointing. You made everyone lose face, and all the plans failed. Shouldn''t you give an account to the committee?" Qin Hongfeng said in a tone of questioning the guilty.


    "Tell me? Shall I give you an account, or shall I give an account to the committee? " Chu Yanguo said faintly, "if I give an explanation to the committee, I will naturally give it. If I give you an explanation, do you think you are qualified? Don''t forget, I''m still the president! "


    Qin Hongfeng immediately choked. He is only the vice president of Xuanwu in name now. Even if Chu Yanguo is frustrated now, he is still the president after all. There is no need to give him any explanation.


    Qin Hongfeng originally intended to show off his power in front of Chu Yanguo, but now it seems that it is difficult to achieve his goal, so he can only insist on saying: "Chu Yanguo, don''t tell me about your position as president now, I don''t know. Your position as president will be gone soon - eh, isn''t this boy Qi Yu? Good Chu Yanguo, you are wrapped up with Qi Yu, No wonder you lost the contest in a mess. You and Qi Yu agreed to this


    Originally, Qiyu didn''t want to get involved in anything about Xuanwu, and he had no interest in the tearing between Qin Hongfeng and Chu Yanguo. However, Qin Hongfeng could not pretend that he didn''t hear it, so he said directly: "what a noise! President Chu, is there really no rules for Xuanwu now? Anyone can break into the president''s office directly, and anyone can give directions here? "


    "You''re looking for death!" Qin Hongfeng hummed coldly, and directly used a strong spiritual force to crush Qi Yu.


    Boom


    The next moment, Qin Hongfeng flew out of the office, and his body broke the door of the office and the opposite window.


    When Qi met this kick, he kicked Qin Hongfeng and said to Chu Yanguo as if nothing had happened: "President Chu, it seems that many people are coveting your position as president."


    "It''s just a clown." Chu Yanguo snorted, obviously disdaining Qin Hongfeng. Chu Yan''s experience of military cultivation was extremely firm. Although he was frustrated this time, he felt that Qi Yu''s idea was quite reasonable after talking with Qi Yu. As long as he could solve the problem of cultivation resources and let more ordinary people have powerful power, Chu Yanguo was frustrated this time, It''s nothing.


    It is not only because of his own background, but also because of his own cultivation and insight that Chu Yan Guo was able to take the position of president of Xuanwu. Compared with Chu Yan Guo, Qin Hongfeng''s vision is far inferior. At least Qin Hongfeng does not know the true significance and influence of this incident of Southwest Associated University.


    The result of this competition itself is not important. The high-level officials of Xuanwu and other alien organizations are just worried that there will not be enough strong human beings to resist the crisis in half a year, so they are ready to use the Limited cultivation resources on alien people. However, if Qi Yu could really find a new way to cultivate more and stronger human warriors without taking up the cultivation resources of Xuanwu and other alien organizations, those high-level and big figures would be happy to see it¡ª¡ª


    They certainly don''t want to see the strong in the alien world take charge of the world! Take over their power!


    "Qiyu... I''ll kill you!" At this time, Qin Hongfeng, who was kicked by Qi Yu, came back with two powerful members of Xuanwu, two old monks.


    Qi Yu is still a kick, Qin Hongfeng will fly out again.


    The two old monks wanted to stop, but Qi Yu''s action was too fast for them to stop.


    When Qin Hongfeng came back again and tried to ask the two old monks to avenge him, he found that the two old monks, who had supported him, suddenly stood by Qi Yu and Chu Yanguo!

 Chapter 1026

    Monks are different people. They usually come from monks'' associations.


    However, since the earth and sky movements, the ties among the three alien organizations, Xuanwu, monk Association and Taoist League, have been strengthened, because they have to work together to deal with threats from foreign alien organizations, and more importantly, they have to work together to deal with threats from alien creatures.


    With the strengthening of the ties among the three organizations, there will naturally be different divisions of power, and the members of the three organizations are also "flowing".


    What''s more, the senior members of the three organizations have even begun to hold multiple identities¡ª¡ª


    There are some high-level personnel, who are not only high-level members of the Xuanwu Committee, but also high-level members of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association.


    Qin Hongfeng''s family has a place in Xuanwu and the high-level monks'' Association. These two monks, who were originally members of the monks'' Association, later joined Xuanwu with Qin Hongfeng. They just want to help Qin Hongfeng fight for the position of Xuanwu president, but they don''t want Qin Hongfeng to fail in the competition with Chu Yanguo.


    In a word, these two old monks are Qin Hongfeng''s lineage. However, after he was kicked away by Qiyu, the two old monks began to talk with Qiyu, and their tone was humble and respectful, just like treating an elder.


    The problem is that the two old monks are at least 150 or 60 years old, but they almost pretend to be like grandchildren in front of Qiyu. Qin Hongfeng had the illusion and asked Qiyu, "Qiyu - what enchantment techniques did you use for them? They are the direct masters of the Dharma Hall of Shaolin Temple. If you dare to use any mean means against them, It''s like -- "


    "Qin Hongfeng, please show some respect to Qi Xianshi!" An old monk suddenly turned to Qin Hongfeng and said, even with a tone of reprimand, "Qi Xianshi is so skillful that we two old guys admire him very much. If Qi Xianshi hadn''t been merciful just now, you would have died."


    "I... I''m the vice president of Xuanwu, a member of the Qin family. How dare he treat me?" Qin Hongfeng doesn''t seem to think that Qi Yu dares to do anything about him.


    "Be careful!" Another old monk quickly scolded Qin Hongfeng, "Qin Shao, you don''t respect Qi Xianshi so much. We two old monks don''t want to have anything to do with you any more. You can do it yourself!"


    "What... You two... Don''t forget the benefits we Qin family have given you!" Qin Hongfeng felt that he had no face left. Not only was he kicked by Qiyu twice in a row, but the two old monks who had worked for the Qin family turned to Qiyu face to face. This niemei is not logical.


    "Good? "Hey, hey..." an old monk turned his face when he heard Qin Hongfeng''s words, "since you want to talk about the benefits, we''ll tell you clearly - we don''t care about the benefits of the Qin family! Not only are we not rare, but so is Shaolin Temple! "


    What happened?


    Qin Hongfeng is so stupid. These two old guys are turning their faces faster than they are turning their books. They even draw a line with the Qin family so simply. They also say that they want to draw a line with the Qin family on behalf of the Shaolin Temple. If other members of the Qin family know about this news, Qin Hongfeng will be very unlucky, because the people of the Qin family will think that he has directly offended the people of the Shaolin Temple, Offended their Qin family''s most important ally!


    Besides, there are still many people waiting for him in the Qin family. Qin Hongfeng is unlucky.


    "The two masters of Yuanzhen and Yuanxing are ignorant and offend the two masters. However, the relationship between the Qin family and Shaolin Temple has always been good, and the cooperation between the two sides is very pleasant. Why do the two masters bother with me? What''s more, although you two are masters of Shaolin Temple, you directly represent that Shaolin Temple has severed the cooperative relationship with our Qin family. Is such a decision too hasty? Please consider it carefully... "


    Qin Hongfeng''s transformation is still very fast. Knowing that these two are masters of the Dharma temple, we can''t offend them. The most important thing is not to let the Shaolin temple really draw a clear line with the Qin family, which is a great loss to the Qin family!


    Unfortunately, the two old monks Yuanzhen and Yuanxing have made up their minds to shake their heads like a rattle drum. Monk Yuanzhen said with great caution: "if we can get the help of Qi Xianshi to build an eternal foundation for our Shaolin Temple, it''s worth giving up such an ally of the Qin family - Qin Shao, It''s not because of your recklessness and stupidity that we decided to end our cooperation with the Qin family. It''s because abbess Qi Xian is very clever. Let''s say that he just kicked you: his strength is not strong and his speed is not fast, but his leg technique is quite mysterious. We can''t stop him by using the "shadow catching leg" of Shaolin''s 72 stunts, It can be seen that Qi Xianshi''s leg technique is especially superior to "shadow catching leg"! What''s more, Qi Xianshi''s leg technique is similar to that of shadow catching leg. It can be seen that although shadow catching leg is known as one of the 72 unique skills, there is still room for improvement! "


    When it comes to this, Qin Hongfeng can almost understand that emotion is round and true. These two old monks want to "seek art" from Qiyu, but they directly sell the name of Shaolin temple for a leg technique. How about this?


    Qin Hongfeng wanted to say something else, but Yuanxing didn''t want to give him a chance. He said coldly, "Qin Shao, since you already know the reason, please leave. We don''t want to miss the precious opportunity to ask Qi Xianshi for help because of you!"


    Qi Yu laughs and refuses to comment.


    However, Qin Hongfeng knows that if he doesn''t leave again, Qi Yu may kick him later. Even Yuan Zhen and Yuan Xing may kick him.


    After sighing that "people''s minds are unpredictable", Qin Hongfeng left here in dismay.


    This scene also made Chu Yanguo and Kong paiying realize that what Qi Yu said before was not just simple. He was really ready. Now he has started to put it into practice, starting from Shaolin Temple!


    Although the strength of Shaolin Temple is no better than that of the hidden gate of dizi gate, it has been a sect for thousands of years. Moreover, the monks of Shaolin Temple are aggressive and ambitious. They don''t want to be satisfied with the title of a famous ancient temple. Otherwise, they don''t need to publicize the slogan of "Shaolin is the best martial arts in the world", I''m not going to brag about 72 stunts.


    But even so, even Qi Yu, Chu Yanguo and Kong paiying have to admit that the "marketing means" of Shaolin Temple are really powerful. At least they have succeeded in making Shaolin Temple famous. Nowadays, however, fame alone is not enough. You have to have "real kung fu", because boxing and martial arts competitions can control the results. Only those powerful creatures in the alien world will not give you face just because you are a monk in Shaolin Temple.


    Therefore, if Shaolin Temple wants to have the gold lettered signboard of "the world''s martial arts come out of Shaolin", its 72 unique skills must be practical!


    These masters of the Dharma Temple of Shaolin Temple are all worried about this. They want to take advantage of the opportunity that the world moves to enhance the reputation and influence of Shaolin Temple, so that Shaolin Temple can really become a sect that has been passed on for thousands of years, and turn Shaolin sect into "Shaolin sect"!


    At the same time, doze came, someone sent pillow, round true, round met together.


    72 unique skills, there is also a precious opportunity to upgrade to 72 magic power.

 Chapter 1027

    With the roar of the engine, a helicopter stayed on the top floor of Tongtian building.


    On the helicopter, there are two big characters painted:


    Shaolin!


    Shaolin Temple is already a legendary sect in the river and lake, because there is always a slogan in the river and lake that "the world''s martial arts come from Shaolin". Although I don''t know whether this slogan was deliberately released by Shaolin Temple, many people in the river and lake have acquiesced in the existence of this slogan.


    The gold lettered signboard of Shaolin Temple has lasted for thousands of years. However, with the entering of the era of science and technology, the martial arts of Shaolin Temple has gradually declined, but the brand effect is still there. It has even entered many industries, such as film and television, fighting, education, real estate, etc. it is said that at its heyday, Shaolin Temple has owned hundreds of billions of assets


    However, when we enter the "new era" in which the world moves, what we value is strength. The era when Shaolin Temple wanted to deter the rivers and lakes by three words is gone forever. Now the three alien organizations of Xuanwu, monk Association and Taoist alliance, together with the secret whole religion and the more mysterious hidden gate, have become the mainstream of the alien people in China. Shaolin Temple wanders between the monk Association and Xuanwu, In fact, they know that their position is rather embarrassing


    If they have trained enough powerful disciples, or have the research and development technology of magic crystal core, how can they do that?


    Shiransheng, the abbot of Shaolin Temple, has been working hard to get Shaolin Temple out of its predicament. At this time, he learned the news from Yuanzhen and Yuanxing and immediately arrived at Xuanwu headquarters.


    With the status and reputation of shiransheng, even Chu Yanguo had to meet him personally.


    Although, there is no Kungfu in shiransheng!


    Shiransheng is a middle-aged monk with a big belly. If he is not a monk with a big bald head and a monk''s robe, he is more likely to be regarded as a corrupt official. However, even Chu Yanguo dare not underestimate him, because it is not easy for him to run Shaolin temple into a huge religious and commercial empire before. Now in this new era of respecting power, It''s even more difficult to be the abbot. It shows that this guy must have something extraordinary about him.


    After being polite to Chu Yan Guo, Shi ran Sheng immediately went to meet Qi Yu in Chu Yan Guo''s office. His face was full of the biggest smile in his life. He said to Qi Yu, "Qi Xian Shi, can you really improve your 72 unique skills?"


    Qi Yu said with a smile: "abbot shiransheng, you can remove the word" do "- the seventy-two unique skills of Shaolin, which have been famous in the world for thousands of years. Naturally, they deserve their reputation. But now the times are different, and these unique skills should be improved according to the times."


    "Master Qi Xian is right. I heard that Yuanzhen and Yuanxing have just said that you have realized the magic power of" walking with a shadow " Shiransheng solemnly said, "those who can get divine power can get arhat. Please teach us."


    At the sight of shiransheng''s attitude, Chu Yanguo can only sigh that it''s no wonder that shiransheng is able to hold the position of Abbot of Shaolin Temple. It''s extraordinary to see other people''s humble attitude. Even if he wants to get benefits from others, he has to show his identity first, But the abbot of Shaolin Temple put himself in a lower position from the very beginning, and he was eager for talents.


    In fact, Qi Yu also plans to start with these Shaolin monks. Although the fame of Shaolin Temple seems not as good as it used to be since heaven and earth are moving, the main reasons are that Kunlun tianzimen, kuafushan dragon, Tushan Fox and Qingtai Xianzong have won the limelight, and Shaolin Temple''s martial arts have no advantage in the face of the impact of magic crystal nucleus and gene technology, Therefore, the prestige of Shaolin Temple has been affected to a certain extent. And the monks of Shaolin Temple have always been working hard for governance, at least they have been trying to protect the gold lettered signboard of "the world''s martial arts come out of Shaolin". Then, if Qiyu can improve their martial arts and "upgrade" them to magical powers, it will be great news for Shaolin Temple!


    Shiransheng came here by himself because he realized the importance of it.


    Of course, Yuan Zhen and Yuan Xing, the two masters of the Dharma academy, immediately realized this, and even went against the Qin family.


    Now that Shi ran Sheng has given Qi Yu enough face, Qi Yu, of course, does not smile and says with a smile, "it''s not me who teaches Shaolin Temple''s magic power, but I teach Shaolin Temple''s magic power on behalf of Buddha, abbot Shi ran Sheng. This must not be wrong!"


    "What does that mean?" Shi ran Sheng doubts.


    "Shaolin is the best martial arts in the world. That must be true. Although I have some new insights into the seventy-two unique skills of Shaolin Temple, it''s just because I was enlightened by the Buddha in his sleep. " Qi Yu said calmly and solemnly, since he decided to pass on the skills to the monks in Shaolin Temple, why not just do it to the end, and then he could throw the "burden" to the monks in Shaolin Temple.


    "Thank you for your reminding. It''s true that you passed on the merits on behalf of the Buddha. The Buddha knows that Shaolin temple should shine brilliantly in the new era, regain its prestige and build a foundation for generations. That''s why he enlightens Qi Xianshi in his sleep... Yes, that''s what it should be!" Shiransheng thinks that Qiyu''s view is very good. If the martial arts of Shaolin Temple are all handed down from Qingtai immortal sect, there will be problems in the future. However, if Qiyu himself says that it is "to pass on the martial arts instead of the Buddha", it will naturally be a matter of likes and dislikes.


    "That''s what it looks like." Qi Yu laughs, "however, when Buddha enlightens me, he also says a very important word!"


    "What''s that?" Shiransheng asked that he and Yuanzhen and Yuanxing immediately made a solemn appearance of listening to the teachings of the Buddha.


    "The Buddha said: my Buddha is merciful. Shaolin Temple is the master of Buddhism. It should be the responsibility to save the common people."


    "Amitabha! My Buddha is merciful The three monks immediately hung up their Buddhist names and said one after another that once Shaolin Temple got the magic power, it would surely call on all the disciples and disciples to take saving the common people as the highest goal.


    "All three of you are really eminent monks, so I believe you will follow the Buddha''s idea: to recruit all the mortals in the world as disciples?" At this time, Qi Yu expressed his conditions with the help of Buddha.


    Mortals?


    To recruit ordinary people as disciples?


    The three eminent monks all showed a look of horror. They thought they had heard the wrong thing.


    If any sect has a supernatural power and wants to recruit more disciples, it must be the first choice for the awakened. Who is going to recruit ordinary people as disciples? Are you kidding?


    "It''s not a joke. It''s what Buddha means." Together meet a word, will be released to live three people bargaining room to block.

 Chapter 1028

    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, Shi ran Sheng, Yuan Zhen and Yuan Xing are all in a state of tears and laughter: it''s hard to get the magic power, but the result is to be taught to mortals? This is not a waste of resources!


    If Shaolin Temple wants to rise rapidly, of course, it is necessary to select the best qualified disciples and teach them the best skills. Who knows what Qi Yu thinks!


    "It''s natural that we should give universal support to all living beings. But Mr. Qi Xian, do you think we can recruit some awakened people and then some mortals Shiransheng is going to give a discount to Qiyu.


    "The Buddha has said that he wants to provide for all living beings. Are you going to make conditions for the Buddha?" Qi Yu asked Shi ran Sheng.


    Chu Yanguo and Kong paiying almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Release life heart secretly scold: what Buddha''s meaning, is your meaning, OK?


    However, shiransheng really didn''t know how to refute it. He could only say to Qi Yu, "master Qi Xianshi, mortals are mortals. You know that all living beings need magic power. If we recruit all mortals as disciples, the reputation of Shaolin Temple will be declining."


    "No way!" Qi Yu snorted, "how do you know if you haven''t tried."


    "Don''t try. It''s better to choose a disciple between a mortal and an awakened one, but it doesn''t need to be tried." Shi ran Sheng said to Qi Yu.


    "Oh... I see. At that time, the Buddha also said that we must do this thing. If Shaolin Temple can''t do it, we should go to Wutai Mountain, Nanhua temple and Gugu temple to have a try." Qi Yu sighed and said, "Buddhism is boundless, and there is a place to preach."


    "Master Qi Xian, everything is easy to discuss!" Although shiransheng didn''t know the intention of Qiyu''s move, at this moment, he had to compromise and get the magic power first. Even the newly recruited mortal disciples can''t practice the magic power, but now there are many old disciples and disciples in Shaolin Temple who can practice the magic power. Maybe they can make Shaolin Temple famous.


    Chu Yanguo and Kong paiying are completely convinced. Qi Yu has obviously achieved his goal. He has asked shiransheng to agree to the conditions. Now everything is ready, just to see how he can provide the resources for ordinary people to practice.


    Even if it is a big sect like Shaolin Temple, it is impossible to provide enough cultivation resources for a large number of disciples. Even if Qi Yu teaches magic power to Shaolin Temple, it is useless.


    However, in any case, Qi Yu finally gave Chu Yanguo and Kong paiying an answer to this matter, proving that Qi Yu could really make an article in the clan. If there were more sects willing to listen to Qi Yu''s call and join in this matter, then Chu Yan Guo would not have to worry about the dissatisfaction of the high level. Even, it will be appreciated by the senior management:


    These sects accept ordinary mortals as their disciples, and those who remain will naturally join the camp of Xuanwu, monk Association and Taoist alliance! Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha, however, are very welcome to join us.


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    Chu Yan Guo said to Qi Yu and Shi ran Sheng at this time: "Qi Xian Shi and Shi Fang Zhang have done great deeds. I admire them! If you can really help all living beings and ordinary people, I will convince you in the future! "


    Who can''t say that? After hearing Chu Yanguo''s words, shiransheng just laughs and doesn''t answer. He feels that Qiyu just asks him to recruit ordinary people to be disciples of Shaolin Temple. Is it Chu Yanguo who also causes trouble?


    Kong paiying didn''t say any words of schadenfreude, but said to Qi Yu: "master Xiao Qi, it''s up to people to plan things, and it''s up to heaven to make things happen. No matter what you do or not, I, Kong paiying, from a personal point of view, want to express my appreciation to you! I''ll convince you


    Qi Yu said to Shi ran Sheng, "don''t listen to their heroic words. Since it''s the Buddha who instructs us to do something, it must have great benefits - specific benefits. We don''t have to show them to others. Let''s go to Shaolin Temple and talk about it in detail."


    "All right." Relief should be born, the heart is actually not the bottom.


    But anyway, you can get the magic power right away, which is the foundation of turning the Shaolin sect into a "Shaolin sect". With the magic power, you can continue to boast that "the world''s martial arts come from Shaolin" in the future.


    When going back, shiransheng didn''t take the helicopter, but took the star Kunpeng, because it was faster.


    On the star Kun Peng, Qi Yu said to Shi ran Sheng, "Abbot Shi, I feel very curious about one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Shi ran Sheng asked.


    "About your martial arts." Qi Yu tells the secret of release.


    Then he said, "how do you know?"


    Even in Shaolin Temple, there are few people who know that shiransheng knows martial arts. No one has mentioned it for a long time. Sometimes even shiransheng himself has forgotten it.


    "I''m just more observant." Qi Yu said to shiransheng, "although you have a good way to hide, there is a force inside you that doesn''t belong to you, so it''s normal for me to feel it."


    "Normal?" How many people did Shi ran Sheng meet and how many experts he met in his life? But few people could see that he knew martial arts. Qi Yu was the first one.


    You know, the martial arts of shiransheng were sealed by the "Eighteen Arhats" of the Dharma Hall of Shaolin Temple, not only to seal his martial arts, but also to seal the evil power in his body. If not, how can a person who can''t master martial arts become the abbot of Shaolin Temple?


    It''s been many years since the power was sealed. It seems that shiransheng himself has forgotten how to master martial arts. Unexpectedly, he was noticed by Qi Yu and put forward it now.


    "It''s a long story... Before I entered Shaolin Temple, it seems that I had such a force in me --"


    "Simply, you are the pawn of the temple." Qi Yu said calmly, interrupting shiransheng, "the evil power in your body is actually the power of gods and Demons - not the power of Buddha, of course."


    "Of course, it''s not the power of the Buddha. It''s the power of evil. I can feel it myself." The relief lives to sigh a way, "is only Qi Xian Shi suddenly say this matter, after all is for what?"


    "I''m ready to help you solve this problem - if the abbot of Shaolin Temple can''t do martial arts in this era, it''s really a bit of trouble. How can Shaolin Temple rise up and become a real" Shaolin orthodox " Qi Yu said with a smile to Shi ran Sheng.

 Chapter 1029

    "Master Qi Xian, I''m really curious. Why do you want to help us Shaolin Temple?" Shiransheng is puzzled.


    "It''s not just Shaolin Temple." Qi Yu said, "I want to help a lot of sects. Now I just start from Shaolin Temple, and then there are a lot of sects. The Buddha said that if we want to help all living beings, we must do it. If we only help some people, we can''t call it Pudu."


    "If master Qi can really help me solve this problem, then I will be relieved to be myself in the future, and I can be driven by master Qi." Shiransheng made a solemn promise to Qiyu.


    Although shiransheng looks like a corrupt official, he makes himself look like this just to make him forget that he once knew martial arts, and then indulge in the secular world.


    In his heart, he wanted to be a real practitioner. He missed the days when he was called "genius" by teachers in Shaolin Temple.


    Martial arts and accomplishments have always been in the greatest position in Shi Rensheng''s mind, even surpassing the position of Buddha in his mind.


    What Qiyu wants is such an effect. Although the cooperation with Shaolin Temple this time is that Qiyu wants to "help all living beings", it is really important for him¡ª¡ª


    He wants to fight with the fate in the dark! Fight with the immortal in memory!


    Fight with heaven, fight with earth, fight with immortal, it''s endless fun!


    Many high-level and big figures believe that in the coming crisis, mortals are destined to be abandoned by the new era and become victims. Therefore, those high-level officials have even decided their fate for mortals and are ready to give up these mortals in advance and put most of their resources on the awakened ones.


    But who has the right to decide the fate of so many mortals?


    No matter how many alien organizations, big men and high-level officials, they want to decide the fate of ordinary people, but Qiyu doesn''t think they are qualified to decide whose fate. He has experienced many tragic things in his "memory". He knows that as ordinary people, ordinary people, he wants to survive well, and he wants to be with the people he likes, It''s not easy, but even so, there are so many big people and high-level people who want to make decisions for them and decide their fate.


    For what?


    Those so-called big people and high-level people are not gods or immortals. How can they decide the fate of ordinary people?


    Those big figures and high-level officials of alien organizations say that mortals can''t do it, and that mortals have no future, but Qiyu wants to change this, so that these high-level people can see that mortals can also create great achievements! Have extraordinary power!


    Shaolin Temple is just the first stop that happened to start.


    Release life, also is only a chess piece of Qi Yu. No, it''s just a part of Qiyu''s layout. It''s not a chess piece. Qiyu doesn''t even need to use him, just like Qiyu treats Taiji.


    Qiyu doesn''t need so many pieces, because he has already begun to understand the power of Fengwen and formed a Fengwen runshu. He has enough confidence to cope with the future crisis, and he doesn''t need such pieces as Taiji and shiransheng.


    What''s more, Qi Yu also knows that the reason why shiransheng said that he could be driven by Qi Yu is that he would not give Shaolin Temple to Qi Yu to drive him, or that although he is the abbot of Shaolin Temple, he still can''t make the decision completely.


    Qi Yu said with a smile, "abbot, do you think we are doing business? Or do I want to treat you like a chess piece¡ª¡ª Oh, you think of me too simply. Although Qingtai Xianzong has just become a large-scale one, it''s hard to underestimate it, whether it''s Xuanwu or the Tianzi gate of Kunlun. I believe Shaolin Temple has heard about it, too? "


    He didn''t expect that Qi Yu was so straightforward that he almost made no secret of his inner thoughts and despised them.


    Shi ran Sheng had no choice but to explain: "master Qi Xian, of course, Shaolin Temple knows that you and Qingtai Xianzong are on the rise. Whether they are Xuanwu, daomeng, monk Association, or even the Tianzi gate of Kunlun, they should be afraid of you. If it wasn''t for this, do you think I would come here immediately when I heard the words of the two masters Yuanzhen and Yuanxing today? To put it bluntly, you are a gold lettered signboard in the Jianghu now. If you say you can improve the unique skills of our Shaolin Temple, it can''t be a boast. As for the chess pieces, if you don''t want me or Shaolin Temple to be a chess piece, what''s your plan? "


    What a picture!


    Since he couldn''t figure out why Qi Yu wanted to help him, he simply asked why Qi Yu wanted to help him. Anyway, there is no love for no reason in the world. I''m afraid that if the god Buddha wants to help you with supernatural powers, you need to become a believer.


    Shiransheng also wanted to know what Qi Yu was doing for.


    Qi Yu helped him for what.


    "Abbot, please don''t overestimate your value." Qi Yuxiang said quietly, "if you don''t want to accept my benefits, it''s OK; It''s no harm that Shaolin Temple doesn''t want to accept benefits. Give you a minute to think about it. I have many choices, including dizimen and yinmen


    Qi Yu is not bragging. Through the connection between the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai and Fang Yuji, Qi Yu can contact many people in the hidden gate of dizimen. He can even directly influence and control several hidden gates of dizimen, including jinriwu, riyangu, baixiezhai and chanying temple.


    If this link of Shaolin Temple can be successfully opened, it will be a good thing for him. But if it can''t be successful, he doesn''t think it''s a loss, because he has full confidence that he can bring other sects here.


    I don''t know how many sects want to rise with the help of this movement? Who doesn''t want to be a giant who can compete with such alien organizations as Xuanwu, Daoist League and Sangha?


    Just look at the powerful power and resources now possessed by Xuanwu. Which sect is not envious? Who doesn''t want to have such a strong reputation, power and resources?


    Many sects had been attached to the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association before. In the final analysis, it was just a last resort, because at that time, the situation was that when the combination was strong, the division was weak. If the aura of heaven and earth had dried up, they could only continue to pass on in groups.


    But now, the aura of heaven and earth has begun to recover. Naturally, it should be the combination of heroes. Once there is a suitable opportunity, who doesn''t want to seize it?

 Chapter 1030

    If Shaolin Temple doesn''t want to continue the myth that "the world''s martial arts come from Shaolin", Qi Yu can talk to Wudang. Maybe Wudang is willing to continue their myth that "Taiji conquers the strong with softness and the weak wins the strong".


    If it doesn''t work, Qiyu starts directly from dizimen and yinmen.


    To put it bluntly, it''s only because Shaolin Temple is still famous in the world, and it can quickly form a trend and benchmark. However, if shiransheng refuses to cooperate obediently, Qiyu is certainly not willing to force anything - there''s no need!


    Shi ran Sheng heard a kind of arrogance from Qi Yu''s tone, but it was not an insolent arrogance, but an arrogance based on strong strength and confidence. So he said quickly, "master Qi, don''t misunderstand me. I just think that before things start, we should be honest and know each other''s ideas, conditions and goals, It''s easier to get what we want from each other. "


    Shiransheng is worthy of being a "business monk". He is really good at flexibility. No wonder he managed Shaolin temple into a huge business empire before.


    At least, abbot shiransheng is very good at making the right choice.


    "Good. Then I''ll be more open: first, I''ll help you improve your unique skills and become supernatural powers, but you must accept mortals as disciples; Second, I can help you to solve your hidden danger. It''s just that you should continue to encourage people from Shaolin Temple and other sects to recruit more mortal disciples. That''s my condition. If you don''t think it''s cost-effective or I''m not trustworthy, then you don''t have to cooperate with me. Why do you force me? " Qi Yu was too straightforward this time.


    Anyway, if you feel relieved that it is profitable, then cooperate; If you don''t think it''s cost-effective, Qiyu will find another partner.


    "Just these two conditions?" It seems that Shi ran Sheng is still not sure what Qi Yu really thinks.


    "Just these two." Qi Yu said, "as long as you and Shaolin Temple can achieve these two conditions, then our cooperation will be no problem."


    "I promise you in the name of the abbot of Shaolin temple that we have absolutely no problem with these two conditions!" Release life quickly made a guarantee.


    A moment later, Qi Yu had seen Mount Song.


    Since the heaven and earth are moving, the appearance of Songshan is also different from before: like many famous mountains and rivers, Songshan has become higher, larger and more remote, and the aura of heaven and earth has become more rich, releasing a primitive and ancient flavor


    There is already a kind of inside story of Xianshan sect!


    Qi Yu didn''t immediately drop the star Kunpeng. Instead, he asked Shi ran Sheng to look down on Mount Song and said with a smile, "today''s Mount Song doesn''t look like a school in the Jianghu. I''ve seen the weather of Xianshan sect. If Shaolin sect can''t become Shaolin sect, it''s a pity."


    At this time, shiransheng quietly looks at Songshan Mountain and Shaolin Temple, which is a thousand year old temple. Although it''s not the first time for him to see Songshan Mountain and Shaolin Temple from a high place, he has seen it on a helicopter before, but the noise from the helicopter makes him unable to calm down and watch the scenery so calmly.


    As Qi Yu said, Mount Song now has the foundation of the immortal sect. The mountains are rolling and the aura of heaven and earth is strong. It would be a pity if we could not establish a immortal industry for ten thousand years!


    "Master Qi, don''t worry, I won''t let the Shaolin sect fail to live up to the immortal gate of Song Mountain!" Release however living lightly nods, solemnly expresses a way.


    Qiyu laughs and asks Kunpeng to land at Shaolin Temple.


    At this time, there were several figures flying out of Shaolin Temple. They were flying in the sky. It was obvious that they had reached the foundation period of cultivation!


    These people should have found out the existence of Qi Yu and star Kunpeng, so they wanted to intercept and ask. However, how powerful Qi Yu''s Kunpeng transformation was. Just a flash of human shadow, they avoided the interception of these people and arrived at the gate of Shaolin Temple in an instant.


    The monk at the gate of the mountain saw shiransheng and quickly saluted.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Five shadows fell and stood in front of the mountain gate. They turned out to be five old monks.


    One of the leading monks said to shiransheng, "abbot, the situation is so delicate and unpredictable. Why do you take a stranger directly into the inner mountain of Shaolin Temple, abbot?"


    Listening to this tone, it means questioning. Obviously, the old monk has a high position in Shaolin sect, so he can speak to shiransheng in such a tone.


    Let''s wait and see what happens.


    Shiransheng''s face changed slightly, and then he said, "martial uncle xingkun, this is Qi Yuqi Xianshi, the leader of Qingtai Xianzong. He is not a stranger. I invited him to Shaolin Temple. Of course, there is something important to ask Qi Xianshi for help."


    "Since it''s a big event, then I, the elder of Dharma hall, am not qualified to ask?" This old monk named xingkun seems to have a bad idea.


    "What do you mean, martial uncle? Don''t you believe me? " Let go and be displeased.


    "I want to know why you let Yuanzhen and Yuanxing stand for Shaolin Temple and Qin family because of a stranger? Don''t you know that a lot of Shaolin''s resources are provided by the Qin family? Now the situation in the alien world is becoming more and more tense, and we need more firm allies like the Qin family. As a result, you have directly damaged our cooperative relationship with the Qin family. As abbot, isn''t it too hasty for you to make such a decision? " Old monk xingkun is ready to speak for the Qin family.


    Relieved, he snorted. Then he thought of something and said, "Oh... How can I forget that martial uncle xingkun''s common name seems to be Qin. If you usually speak for the Qin family, I can turn a blind eye, but now it''s different - compared with Qi Xianshi''s cooperation, the Qin family is insignificant. I can explain this to the elders of Dharma hall, I believe most of them will support me! "


    Although breaking off the cooperation with the Qin family was done by Yuanzhen and Yuanxing, shiransheng expressed his support, so he didn''t mind carrying it down directly.


    "You --" Xing Kun sneered, "abbot, since you have said this, you should explain it to the elders of the Dharma hall immediately. I''d like to see what benefits this boy has given you. You have made a confused decision to end the cooperation with the Qin family!"


    At this time, Qi Yu suddenly put in a sentence: "don''t waste your time. Don''t you have eighteen Arhats in Shaolin Temple? Why don''t you let me try the eighteen Arhats

 Chapter 1031

    "Ha... You want to break into the eighteen Arhats array?"


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, old monk xingkun felt as if he had said something rebellious and arrogant, "do you know that the eighteen Arhats array and the eighteen bronze men array are two different things? Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    "I know." Qi Yu said to Xing Kun, "I also know that you are not one of the eighteen Arhats at all, because your strength is not enough!"


    "You... You know... Shiransheng, don''t you tell this boy the difference between the eighteen arhat array and the eighteen bronze man array?" Xing Kun thought it was shiransheng who revealed the secret of Shaolin Temple to Qi Yu.


    "Martial uncle, be careful!" "I didn''t tell the secret of Shaolin Temple to Qi Xianshi. However, Qi Xianshi has a lot of knowledge and what''s the point of knowing these things. "


    Many people in the Jianghu know the legend of the eighteen bronze men''s array of Shaolin Temple. It is said that the eighteen bronze men''s array of Shaolin Temple is composed of eighteen experts from Luohan Hall of Shaolin Temple, who represent the first-class combat effectiveness of Shaolin Temple.


    If the masters of Shaolin Temple want to go out of the mountains and walk in the rivers and lakes, one of the key conditions is to pass the eighteen bronze men array of Shaolin Temple.


    In addition, if some people in the Jianghu want to challenge Shaolin Temple, they have to go through the 18 bronze men''s formation of Shaolin Temple.


    As for the "Eighteen Arhats" in Shaolin Temple, only a few people in Shaolin Temple know their existence. These eighteen people are all the top experts in the Dharma Hall of Shaolin Temple. Everyone is proficient in at least a few of Shaolin''s 72 unique skills, and they represent the top fighting capacity of Shaolin Temple. But they rarely appear, unless they are at the critical moment of Shaolin Temple''s life and death.


    However, whether it was shiransheng or xingkun, I didn''t know why Qi Yu knew the secret about Shaolin Temple.


    Qi Yu didn''t intend to explain to them on this issue. He just wanted to confirm the cooperation with Shaolin Temple quickly. If he couldn''t cooperate, he would simply change the place. He didn''t want to hang on a tree, even though he was relieved to be fat and still good.


    Seeing that Qi Yu was too lazy to explain to him, Xing Kun said with a sneer: "Qi Xian Shi is so big! However, if you want to pass on merit in Shaolin Temple, you really need to see if you have such ability. It''s better to break into the eighteen Arhats array and check it out! "


    Xing Kun obviously thinks that Qi Yu can''t break through the eighteen Arhats array. He thinks that Qi Yu is just boasting. He is relieved that he has no Kung Fu. He may have been cheated by Qi Yu.


    Different from shiransheng, xingkun didn''t spend much time wandering in the river and lake. He was still immersed in the glory of the Shaolin sect in the past. He even thought that it was in the era of "the world''s martial arts come out of Shaolin". However, compared with Xuanwu, daomeng and sanghui, the Shaolin sect is far inferior now and can only survive in the crevice.


    Xingkun thought that the seventy-two unique skills of Shaolin Temple could be passed on for thousands of years, but shiransheng didn''t think so. Now, in the situation that the world is moving, all alien organizations and sects are undergoing a reshuffle. Xuanwu is the first of the three alien organizations by virtue of the magic crystal nucleus.


    If the Shaolin sect can''t seize the opportunity to rise, it is likely that it will be gradually forgotten by the rivers and lakes, and even the Songshan mountain will change its master, because although Songshan mountain already has the foundation of Xianshan sect, the number of demons and demons in the whole Songshan Mountain has also increased, and even some powerful demons are ready to move. If the Shaolin sect can''t show enough strength, Then maybe Song Mountain will become a paradise for those demons.


    Now Qiyu is ready to break into the eighteen Arhats array. Shiransheng also thinks that this is a bold decision, but he thinks that since this decision was made by Qiyu on his own initiative, Qiyu should have some assurance.


    In addition, if we want to prove that Qi Yu is qualified to deliver meritorious service, what is more reliable than passing the examination of the eighteen Arhats array?


    Xingkun thought that Qiyu and shiransheng had fallen into the "pit" he arranged, so he went to prepare for it.


    Shi ran Sheng said to Qi Yu, "I''m sorry, master Qi Xian. The common family of martial uncle xingkun is the Qin family. He''s very proud of --


    "No harm." Qi Yu understood that although shiransheng was the abbot of Shaolin sect, Xing Kun was qualified to set up a plan in front of the abbot regardless of his seniority or identity.


    The same is true in many Xiuzhen sects. Although the clan leader and the clan leader have great power, there are also Presbyterian groups and supreme Presbyterian groups in the clan, especially those supreme elders, who can even control and decide the candidates of the clan.


    In fact, like the Presbyterian group of the Shaolin sect, they can question and influence the Abbot''s decision.


    Qi Yu wants to break through the 18 Arhats array. In fact, he also wants to see the 72 unique skills of Shaolin Temple. If he doesn''t see them well, how can he improve them?


    Although Qi Yu knows a lot of magical skills, to improve the unique skills of Shaolin Temple, he must improve on the basis of the original skills of Shaolin Temple, so that the disciples of Shaolin Temple can learn and use them now and get twice the result with half the effort.


    If Qi Yu directly teaches Shaolin sect magic power, demon clan magic power or Taoist magic power, it''s a real magic power, but it''s not suitable for Shaolin monks to practice after all.


    It seems that xingkun really wants to see Qiyu make a fool of himself. Before they finish a cup of tea, xingkun says that the eighteen Arhats are in place and can accept the challenge of Qiyu.


    "It''s not a challenge, it''s a contest!" Shiransheng reminds xingkun that he is very unhappy. He thinks that xingkun must have said something bad about Qiyu in front of those eighteen Arhats. You know, if Qi Yu can improve the seventy-two skills of Shaolin, it''s definitely a good thing for Shaolin. There''s no doubt about this, but Xing Kun turns it into a personal grudge, which makes shiransheng very unhappy.


    "Oh... Eighteen Arhats are very happy to hear that Qi Xianshi wants to challenge. After all, no one has challenged them for a long time." Xing Kun said in a schadenfreude tone.


    "Challenge, challenge." Qi Yu didn''t think it mattered. Anyway, they had to use their real Kung Fu later. It was the best that they could do their best.


    Xing Kun laughs and thinks that Qi Yu is just a new-born calf, not afraid of tigers. But if he wants to play against arhat, he will immediately regret his stupid decision!


    Qiyu followed shiransheng to the Dharma hall. When he entered the martial arts training ground, he saw 18 young monks covered with gold paint and holding sandalwood sticks.


    This is the eighteen Arhats?

 Chapter 1032

    "Is this the eighteen bronze men''s formation?" Qi Yu said to Xing Kun, "you are wasting my time, do you know?"


    Hearing what Qi Yu said, the eighteen bronze men immediately released a strong sense of war to Qi Yu.


    Shiransheng also thinks that xingkun''s work is too unreliable. Since he has agreed on the eighteen Arhats, it''s right to invite the eighteen Arhats. Why waste time with the eighteen bronze men?


    It can be seen that Qi Yu''s patience has been almost worn away.


    Anyway, Qiyu is also the leader of Qingtai Xianzong. If he comes to the eighteen Tongren, it feels like he has been taken seriously. However, he didn''t expect that xingkun would get an eighteen Tongren array. It really means that he despises Qiyu.


    But Xing Kun said: "I think the eighteen Arhats are too powerful. If they attack the Qi immortal master directly, it''s not good. Otherwise, how about starting from the eighteen bronze men?"


    "I think it''s better to start with you!" Qi Yu sneered and immediately started to catch xingkun.


    Xing Kun snorted coldly and used one of the 72 unique skills, the "Twelve dragon catcher" to fight Qi Yu.


    In any case, xingkun was also a cultivation in the early days of foundation construction. As an elder in the Dharma temple, he was naturally very powerful. As soon as the twelve dragon captors came out, they suddenly produced a dragon shape of at least two meters long, and even heard the faint sound of the dragon.


    Twelve dragon catchers are one of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin!


    Even the eighteen bronze men admired Xing Kun''s twelve dragon captors, but in Qi Yu''s opinion, it was another matter: if only from the perspective of martial arts, the twelve dragon captors were really good. However, from the perspective of martial arts, it is only an entry-level skill.


    This is not because the Shaolin monks who created this skill are not talented, but because they are restricted by their vision, vision and the cultivation resources of the world. After all, they were the top masters in the world when they were able to enter the congenital period. The foundation period is basically the top master, so no matter how powerful the monks who created the twelve dragon catchers are, At most, the cultivation method he created was not possible until the foundation period.


    But Qiyu is different. In his "memory", he has entered the fairyland and seen many supernatural powers unknown to heaven and the world. Just when xingkun made his move, a Buddhist supernatural power flashed through his mind


    Dawei Tianlong magic power!


    Qi Yu has the knack of swallowing all the seas, and his strength is so vast that no one can match him. Although this great power of heaven dragon is extremely energy consuming, it is not a problem for him. After he urged this power, his palm turned into a huge "dragon claw" in an instant.


    At this time of Qiyu, the dragon power of the whole body erupts, and eight golden dragons can be seen around, and the eight golden dragons spit Sanskrit. At this time, Qiyu is like a great power of Buddhism, which has the power to subdue the Heavenly Dragon!


    Qiyu grabs it at random, and its palm turns into a huge dragon claw, which makes people feel as if it is as big as several rooms. He grabs at xingkun.


    The two meter long dragon shaped vigorous Qi that xingkun had just played was as pitiful as a small earthworm in front of Qiyu''s huge dragon claw. Before he got close to Qiyu, it had been shattered by Qiyu''s "dragon claw", and then this dragon claw directly grabbed xingkun.


    If the mountain is too high!


    Rutianlong is playing with a boa constrictor!


    Xingkun didn''t know how to resist.


    He did not expect that the strength gap with Qi Yu was so big.


    At this time, xingkun felt like a little boa constrictor. He just had a little Taoism and thought that he could turn into a dragon and become the master of this mountain peak. Who thought that this mountain peak was just a toy used by a dragon to rub its claws!


    "Stop it."


    At this time, someone yelled, which sounded like the voice of an old monk.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t want to stop. He was urged by the dragon power. Like an eagle catching a chicken, the huge dragon claw grabbed Xing Kun at once, and then threw him to the mountain wall in the distance.


    Boom


    Xing Kun''s body bumps into the opposite Dodge, his body embedded in the rock wall, howling unceasingly.


    The eighteen bronze men in the hall immediately put away their contempt. They immediately realized that the "Qi immortal master" of the Qingtai immortal sect should be a real immortal master. The magic power just displayed was also an authentic Buddhist magic power. They really had real skills, not bragging.


    Whoosh


    At this time, an old monk with a solemn and white beard appeared in front of Qi Yu and said faintly, "benefactor, it''s a powerful way, but it''s a little too cruel, isn''t it?"


    When Shi ran Sheng saw the old monk, he saluted respectfully and said, "Uncle Deming, this Qixian master is here to teach magic power to Shaolin Temple instead of Buddha."


    "To teach supernatural power instead of Buddha?" The old monk of Dharma name Deming seems to have heard the implication of this saying, and his face shows a rare smile. "It''s interesting to teach supernatural powers instead of Buddha. Master Qi, these supernatural powers are not from Qingtai immortal sect, but from Buddha?"


    "That''s about it." Qi Yu rubbed his nose and said that he knew that the old monk Deming valued the reputation of Shaolin very much, so he didn''t want to damage the reputation of Shaolin even if he was teaching magic power, and he didn''t want Shaolin to be subject to Qingtai immortal sect.


    To put it bluntly, the old monk didn''t want to stand out for xingkun. He just wanted the reputation of Shaolin sect not to be damaged.


    Xingkun is also the elder of the Dharma hall. He was patted away by Qi Yu. Where is the name of the 72 unique skills of the Shaolin sect?


    But at the same time, the old monk of Deming appreciates and envies the great power of heaven dragon. If he can really get the power of this Buddhism sect, then the master of Deming will have the hope to step into a higher level, and even form a golden elixir relic!


    The most important thing is that this great power of heaven dragon is an authentic Buddhist power, and it has something to do with the twelve dragon captors. If the disciples of Shaolin sect practice this power, they will be able to go a step further, even if their cultivation level is improved by leaps and bounds.


    Nowadays, the times are different, the aura of heaven and earth is very strong, and the cultivation of these disciples of Shaolin sect has been improved more rapidly than before, but the most urgent problems have also emerged


    The skills of Shaolin school can''t keep up with this new era!


    Even the seventy-two unique skills of Shaolin sect can only achieve the accomplishments of the foundation period. It is almost impossible to go further. Old monk Deming himself knows best.

 Chapter 1033

    If there is no better skill, the Shaolin sect may have to break the bottleneck by taking refuge in Xuanwu, Taoist league or monk Association, and by using their magic crystal nucleus and genetic technology. However, if you join the Taoist League, monk association or Xuanwu camp, the Shaolin sect will have to be controlled by others.


    As one of the great masters in the world, the Shaolin sect certainly doesn''t want to be controlled by anyone.


    If you can get the authentic Buddhist magic power from Qiyu, Deming can''t object to it. He just doesn''t want to damage the prestige of Shaolin for the sake of magic power.


    However, since Qiyu said that it was "to pass on the merits of the Buddha", naturally there would be no problem. Even if it came out later, it might be a good story. After all, this magical power did not come from Qiyu at first, but from the Buddha.


    At this time, after a painful struggle, Xing Kun finally came back here again, and then said to old monk Deming, "uncle, you see, this boy --"


    "Call Qi Xianshi!" Old monk Deming gave a cold Snort and scolded xingkun, "it''s a great merit that master Qi Xianshi wants to teach the Shaolin sect supernatural power instead of Buddha. You don''t know what''s good or bad, but you want to offend master Qi Xianshi for your own sake. What a heart!"


    "Martial uncle, I just want to try the truth of his powers. He''s not a Buddhist. What do you say to teach them instead of Buddha?"


    "Shut up With a snort of anger, Deming turned his hand and pressed it down to urge the merciful thousand leaf hand to kneel down on xingkun. "I think Shaolin has no seventy-two unique skills. It was created by the great master Dharma and perfected by the great monks. Every unique skill is constantly perfected and improved. This is the real reason why Shaolin can deter the Jianghu. Nowadays, with the change of times, the 72 unique skills of Shaolin sect need to be further improved and improved. What Qi Xianshi showed just now is the true Buddhist magic power, and he has been merciful to you. Otherwise, you would have been broken to pieces. So if we Shaolin sect can get this magic power, it will be the real mercy of Buddha¡ª¡ª Xingkun, you must make an apology to Qi Xianshi! "


    The old monk Deming is really decisive. Once he learns that he can get a magic power from Qiyu, he will not care about xingkun''s face. Of course, Deming doesn''t care about xingkun''s face at all. He just cares about Shaolin''s face.


    If Qi Yu not only imparts magic power to the Shaolin sect, but also does not affect the prestige of the Shaolin sect, how can Deming disagree? Stupid people don''t agree!


    Xingkun didn''t expect that he was put together by Qiyu and martial uncle Deming. He couldn''t help saying: "I''m just for Shaolin''s fame - if he can pass the eighteen Arhats array, don''t ask me to apologize, even if I worship him!"


    "Presumptuous!" The old monk Deming had obviously come to Qiyu''s side. After hearing this, he was even more furious. He was afraid that xingkun''s stupid behavior would offend Qiyu. "I admire the great power of the Heavenly Dragon just now. How dare you doubt it?"


    "I just don''t want my martial uncle to be hoodwinked!" Xing Kun said that he thought it was impossible for Qi Yu to pass the eighteen Arhats array.


    The eighteen Arhats array is composed of eighteen monks who are like old monk Deming. These eighteen monks are not only proficient in one or more of the 72 unique skills, but also the most important one. The eighteen Arhats array is a profound array, which can show the strength of each of them several times or even dozens of times.


    In fact, the reason why the Shaolin sect has been famous for thousands of years is because of the existence of the eighteen Arhats array. There were some super strong people in the lake who tried to challenge the reputation of Shaolin Temple. Although these people are talented people, their strength is the top of the lake. However, in the face of the eighteen Arhats in Shaolin Temple, they can only retreat!


    Every one of the eighteen Arhats array is a top-ranking master of Shaolin Temple. Through the array, their strength will be magnified ten times or dozens of times. Who can defeat them?


    The top experts born in the past, even if they are better than the old monks of Shaolin sect, can''t be ten or dozens of times stronger than them. Therefore, the eighteen Arhats array has always protected the Millennium reputation of Shaolin Temple. Xingkun knows its power, and thinks that Qiyu can''t break the eighteen Arhats array.


    As a result, Xing Kun thinks that Qi Yu is young and vigorous. As long as he is excited, he will surely fall into the trap.


    As a result, Qi Yu was really inspired by Xing Kun. He even wanted to break into the eighteen Arhats array of Shaolin school. He wanted to prove that his magic power was really better than 72 unique skills.


    Seeing that Qi was caught in the trap, Xing Kun said quickly, "Uncle Deming, abbot, you''ve heard that. This is what Qi Xianshi wants to break through on his own!"


    "Of course, but remember what you said. If I pass through the eighteen Arhats array, remember to worship me!" Qi Yu said with a smile that it was not difficult for Qi Yu to break through the eighteen Arhats.


    The most important thing is that Qi Yu can really understand the seventy-two unique skills of Shaolin school and think of how to improve them to match them by fighting with these eighteen Arhats.


    If you want to really understand the 72 unique skills of the Shaolin school, you can''t get the essence from the secret collection of the Sutra Pavilion. Only through actual combat can we fully understand the essence of 72 unique skills.


    Seeing that Qi Yu nodded, old monk Deming was also helpless, so he immediately informed the eighteen Arhats of Shaolin sect, and invited the elders of Dharma hall to come here to observe¡ª¡ª


    No matter whether Qiyu can break through the eighteen Arhats array or not, this is definitely a rare opportunity for many eminent monks of Shaolin sect.


    Seeing that the eighteen Arhats had already arrived, Xing Kun laughed in his heart: "Qiyu, you''ve been cheated after all. As long as you fight with the eighteen Arhats, you''ll know how powerful you are! The eighteen Arhats array is not as simple as the eighteen masters! "


    Deming appeared in front of Qiyu with another 17 "Arhats". Deming bowed to Qiyu with his hands together and said, "master Qi Xian, this battle is related to the Millennium reputation of our Shaolin sect. We will do our best. Please forgive me."


    "If you don''t go all out, how can I see the 72 unique skills of Shaolin?" Qi Yu returned the gift with a smile.


    Shiransheng looks at xingkun and thinks that xingkun is deliberately trying to destroy his plan. However, shiransheng hates that there is an uncontrollable evil force in his body and doesn''t know who left it on him.


    If shiransheng is not closed to his power cultivation, he thinks xingkun does not dare to question his decision! After all, the times are different now. Even if he, the abbot of Shaolin Temple, wants to consolidate his position, it is impossible to rely on his previous influence alone.


    Cultivation and strength are more and more important, so it seems that he needs the help of Qi Yu.


    Shiransheng turned his eyes to Qiyu. At this time, Qiyu had already gone to the eighteen Arhats, and the eighteen Arhats, including Deming, had already stood on the position and began to surround Qiyu through the eighteen Arhats array.

 Chapter 1034

    The battle begins!


    At the beginning, both sides just moved their steps gently, as if they were dancing. But suddenly, one of the old monks gave a loud shout, just like a lion coming out of the forest. His fist came at Qiyu. His fist was vigorous and powerful. It had the power of breaking the mountain and breaking the stone¡ª¡ª


    This is a big stone wrestler!


    One of the 72 unique skills!


    Qi Yu called out a good call, and the four seas whale swallowing formula was launched. After the same boxing, he looked like a stone wrestler. However, Qi Yu''s boxing was more powerful than ten times. What''s more terrifying is that Qi Yu''s boxing naturally condensed the vigorous Qi into a huge palm, just like the arm of an archaic giant¡ª¡ª


    Start the mountain! Duanyue!


    This is a real magic power, no matter it''s momentum or power, it''s far more than the wrestler.


    Boom


    Boxing collision, the monk was a boxing fly, but his mouth is called a "good"!


    Obviously, the old monk highly appreciated Qi Yu''s magic power. He always thought that the stone wrestler was the most powerful fist. But today, after seeing Qi Yu''s fist, he knew that there was a day outside.


    However, almost at the same time, another old monk slapped Qi Yu from the side. This palm technique is very mysterious and magnificent. It is one of the 72 unique skills of Prajna palm.


    Qi Yu felt each other''s palm with his divine sense, but he didn''t want to, so he directly wrote a great Prajna to welcome him. Suddenly, the old monk was patted by Qi Yu.


    But by this time, another old monk had already seen that Qiyu was not easy to deal with, and quickly launched the eighteen Arhats array.


    In a flash, all around Qi Yu''s body were palm shadow, finger shadow and fist gang


    Luohan boxing, Guangming boxing, bolomi hand, Nianhua finger, Chiba Tathagata palm, dragon claw hand... All kinds of unique skills and techniques are rolling towards Qiyu like the Yangtze River.


    Xingkun secretly applauded. Once the 18 Arhats array is fully launched, who can resist it?


    Qi Yu was also secretly applauding, because his Fengwen Fu book was ready to move, and a new Fengwen appeared in it


    Vaguely like a "Wu" word!


    It''s quite a coincidence. I didn''t expect to fight with these 18 old monks in Shaolin Temple. Instead, I realized the true meaning of martial arts. There are only a few words:


    Martial arts, martial arts, martial arts can enter the Tao!


    The seventy-two unique skills created by the eminent monks of the Shaolin sect are not only for martial arts, but also for the pursuit of force. They want to enter the Tao with martial arts in the end! Want to use martial arts to understand the supreme immortal and Buddhism!


    Although the martial arts of these eminent monks may have stopped at the beginning and built a foundation, they have always been on this road and never gave up.


    Seventy two unique skills may not be regarded as a great martial arts skill or a real magic power in the universe, but they contain the true meaning of martial arts, which is the key.


    When Qi Yu began to understand the word "Wu" in Fengwen, his knowledge of martial arts went further and even improved to a higher level. No matter what kinds of martial arts he had seen before or the 72 unique skills of Shaolin in front of him, Qi Yu had a new understanding. Facing the palm shadow, fist shadow and finger shadow in all directions... Qi Yu hardly had to think about it, Naturally, there are corresponding martial arts powers passed to Qi Yu. It can be said that if you have the help of God, you can easily grasp them!


    Fengwen "Wu" word, a word and do all the martial arts magic essence!


    In the world, martial arts are like stars, but all martial arts are just for one truth: to enter the Tao with martial arts!


    Therefore, Qi Yu began to understand the word "Wu" in Fengwen, which means he began to understand countless martial arts supernatural powers.


    Even though the seventy-two unique skills of Shaolin school are only entry-level skills for Qiyu, after the "processing" of Fengwen runshu, they naturally become the corresponding magic power, so that Qiyu can easily deduce them without even thinking about anything.


    What''s more strange is that, just like Qiyu''s second refining of Fujian to break the army, many sword ideas and peerless sword moves that appeared in the world at that time poured into the Fujian to break the army, but at this time, countless martial arts tricks, peerless skills and the will of martial arts masters that appeared in the world seemed to converge to Qiyu, and poured into Qiyu''s Fengwen runshu, In the end, they all became a part of Fengwen.


    Seeing this, he was stunned: Although he has no martial arts skills now, he was once one of the martial arts talents of Shaolin Temple. His vision is still good, but the martial arts supernatural power displayed by Qi Yu today has completely shocked him. It''s still martial arts, but Shaolin''s 72 unique skills can only be called "unique skills", while Qi Yu''s hands show "magic power".


    Stunts and magical powers are not at the same level at all.


    Make a decision!


    No matter it''s fist, palm, finger, leg, all of them are martial arts powers. No matter it''s from momentum or skill level, they have completely suppressed 72 unique skills, and shiransheng has completely seen it.


    Xing Kun is completely stupid: the eighteen Arhats array has no suppression effect! Qiyu shuttles through the array, just like strolling in a leisurely court. It seems to be completely unrestricted!


    The old masters of Dharma kept nodding. They obviously agreed with Qiyu''s method. They even felt that it was the manifestation of Buddha, which made Qiyu bring martial arts to Shaolin Temple to teach.


    When Xing Kun saw the situation, he said to some elders of the Dharma hall, "although Qi Yu is good at magic power, he is the leader of the Qingtai immortal sect and a monk of the immortal sect. We are Buddhists... Different ways do not conspire with each other. We have to consider this."


    However, before Xing Kun''s words were finished, he heard an elder of the Dharma hall snort discontentedly: "what''s the meaning of" Tao is different, don''t plan for each other? "? Take a good look and see clearly who is standing behind master Qi Xian! "


    "Who''s behind him? I don''t know - that''s... "


    After listening to the elder''s words, Xing Kun subconsciously turned to look behind Qi Yu, but he didn''t know. He was startled at the sight. Behind Qi Yu, there was a huge shadow. The shadow was solemn. His eyes seemed to be penetrating and unfathomable. His whole body released a kind of martial arts giant''s pressure and insight to deal with Buddhism


    "Is that... Grandmaster Dharma?" Xingkun felt his legs soften and almost sat down on the ground. He was so scared that he didn''t know how to use his martial arts to evolve the virtual shadow of the Dharma Master. This is really shocking.


    Xingkun even has a feeling of urination collapse, which is called "urination collapse"¡ª¡ª


    Scared to pee!

 Chapter 1035

    At the same time, the elders and masters of the Dharma Temple who were watching the battle all around them put their hands together and recited Amitabha. Obviously, they all believed Qiyu''s words and thought that Qiyu was teaching martial arts instead of Buddha.


    Although Qiyu''s martial arts supernatural powers evolved from the shadow of the Dharma Master, not the shadow of the Buddha, the elders and eminent monks of the Dharma academy respected the Dharma Master as much as they respected the Buddha.


    At this time, Xing Kun''s face was as pale as ashes. He knew that nothing else was useful. When these people saw the virtual shadow of Dharma, they firmly believed that Qiyu was the Savior sent by Buddha, or the reincarnation of Dharma, so they naturally supported Qiyu.


    At this time, the eighteen arhat array could also be stopped, but Qi Yu and the eighteen eminent monks did not mean to stop.


    Qiyu can use the eighteen Arhats array to gather the character "Wu" and Phoenix script, because although the seventy-two unique skills of the eighteen Arhats are not magic skills, the heart of martial arts and Taoism contained in them is firm and incomparable, which benefits Qiyu a lot.


    As for the 18 eminent monks, they also benefited a lot from their confrontation with Qiyu: they used unique skills, but Qiyu responded to them with supernatural powers, which was equivalent to Qiyu giving them on-site guidance.


    These 18 eminent monks have been immersed in their own unique skills for decades, and they are already perfect. Therefore, when Qi Yu responded to them with similar magical powers, they immediately began to realize the beauty of them and the shortcomings of their own unique skills, and Ma Shang wanted to upgrade them.


    On the spot, the effect is immediate, which is more efficient than the one-to-one oral method. All the 18 eminent monks are absorbed in learning the method from Qiyu, and the old Dharma Masters who are watching all around are constantly comparing with each other, as if they were stunned.


    Seeing such a scene, Xing Kun is almost ready to cry. He can only hope that Qi Yu accidentally fails, or that he accidentally goes to the wrong position and is engulfed by the power of the eighteen Arhats array.


    However, Qi Yu did not miss, nor did he show any flaws. On the contrary, he was integrated with the eighteen Arhats array, and seemed to be a part of the array, even the heart of the array¡ª¡ª


    He is using the array operation to deliver meritorious service to the 18 "Arhats"!


    Shi ran Sheng has seen this, so he can''t help proclaiming the name of Buddha: "Amitabha, master Qi Xian is not only invincible, but also so proficient in array. It''s really wonderful to use the array to transmit power! How wonderful


    The other elders also nodded their heads and were fascinated.


    Xing Kun is ready to slip away at this time.


    However, at this time, Qi Yu said, "xingkun, don''t leave. I''m still waiting for your worship."


    Between speaking, Qiyu had already left the eighteen Arhats array, and the eighteen people in the array were suddenly separated. It was obvious that Qiyu had taken the initiative in this array.


    All eyes turned to Xing Kun.


    Feeling extremely embarrassed, old monk xingkun could only turn back to Qi Yu and say, "Qi Xianshi is a great master. Naturally, I admire him very much. But after all, you are a member of Qingtai Xianzong. If I worship you, where will the eternal prestige of Shaolin be? Master Qi Xian, I think it''s still necessary to forgive others. "


    "Ding Li Mo Bai!" Qi Yu gave a loud drink, like a lion roaring, like a dragon roaring, with a kind of slap in the face.


    What''s more, the shadow of the Dharma patriarch behind Qi Yu reappears, which is one of the powers of Feng Wen.


    Old monk xingkun couldn''t compete with Xuying, the patriarch of Dharma, who had integrated the power of "Wu" and Fengwen. In addition, he felt guilty. He was defeated by his spiritual defense, and fell down on his knees to worship Qiyu!


    However, no one in the Dharma hall, including shiransheng, felt that Qiyu was insulting the Shaolin sect, because Qiyu was acting on behalf of the Buddha and the Dharma Master. Xingkun neglected the divine power of the Buddha, so he should be punished.


    It''s not enough just to pay homage to the temple. Shi ran Sheng took the opportunity to say, "martial uncle xingkun, although you are the elder of the Dharma hall, for your own sake, you want to stop Qi Xianshi from passing on his merits to the Shaolin Sect on behalf of the Buddha. It''s a bad intention! hide a malicious intent! In the name of abbot, I will disqualify you as an elder and punish you for three years¡ª¡ª Elder, do you have any objection? "


    There is no one to speak for xingkun. At this time, I just want to learn the magic power from Qiyu. Besides, there is a shadow of Dharma behind Qiyu. Who dares to be presumptuous?


    With a cry, Xing Kun was sealed by the law enforcement elder and brought to the wall.


    Three years in front of the wall was enough for him.


    Eighteen "Arhats", including old monk Deming, saluted Qiyu constantly.


    Old monk Deming sighed: "if we get master Qi''s Buddhist power today, 18 of us may have a chance to prove Asura. If we succeed in the future, it''s all from master Qi today! When you can use the old monk in the future, just open your mouth. "


    Another 17 people also expressed their views one after another.


    Shiransheng was dumbfounded. He remembered what Qiyu had said on the star Kunpeng before. Qiyu said that he didn''t mind whether shiransheng was a chess piece, because he could cultivate chess pieces at any time if he wanted to. Shuansheng still didn''t believe it, but now he had to believe it. The eighteen Arhats of Shaolin sect all said that they could work for Qiyu. That promise was more important than his Abbot!


    Of course, under normal circumstances, an old monk like Deming would not be so generous. If it wasn''t for the fact that he got the magic power from Qiyu and saw the shadow of the Dharma Master behind Qiyu, Deming couldn''t have made such a promise.


    However, no matter what, Qiyu has already passed on his merits to the eighteen Arhats. He said to old monk Deming, "I have taught you the magic power in today''s World War I, and I believe you can also understand it - abbot shiransheng, it''s up to you to fulfill my conditions in the future. I hope that Shaolin sect can really achieve" universal salvation "in the future."


    "What do you want to do for all?" Old monk Deming didn''t know the specific conditions of Qi Yu and Shi ran Sheng, so he felt a little curious.


    However, monk Deming thinks that the four words "universal salvation" are no problem, which is completely in line with the purpose of Buddhism.


    But he was relieved. After explaining to old monk Deming with a bitter face, the old monk was dumbfounded: "master Qi Xian, are you kidding¡ª¡ª We can do it in a different way. We don''t have to accept ordinary people as disciples! If it doesn''t work, how about all the experts of Dharma hall driving you? "

 Chapter 1036

    Qiyu said with a smile: "according to the meaning of Buddha, I have already" crossed "you. Now it''s your turn to cross those mortals. This is the meaning of Buddha. Are you ready to turn over with Buddha after you get the magic power?"


    "Amitabha, we have no intention of that!" Deming certainly can''t mean to turn against Buddha. He just has a similar idea with shiransheng. He thinks that it''s definitely not a good idea to accept the disciples of ordinary people. Now that Shaolin sect has magical power, it''s better to recruit more talented people to cultivate them. Who will spend time and resources to cultivate the disciples of ordinary people?


    For the idea of Qi Yu, Deming can''t understand it!


    "I told shiransheng before that this condition can''t be changed!" Qi Yu is very determined to say that if the Shaolin faction dares to give a discount on this matter, he will have no end with the Shaolin faction!


    Old monk Deming felt Qi Yu''s insistence, and even felt a kind of awe inspiring taste, which made old monk Deming realize that if he dares to discount this matter, Qi Yu will probably never die with him!


    Of course, although Qi Yu''s condition sounds unreasonable, it''s also unreasonable to consider why Qi Yu wants to impart magic power to the Shaolin sect without any reason. Is it really as simple as passing on the merits of the Buddha?


    Just listen to me. Do these eminent monks of Shaolin sect really believe it.


    Just as abbot shiransheng asked Qi Yu before: what is the picture?


    Now that the answer has been revealed, what Qi Yu''s plan is to let Shaolin Temple widely accept mortals as disciples.


    Knowing that Qi Yu''s condition could not be changed, Deming could only sigh: "master Qi Xian, you can rest assured that Shaolin sect is also a noble and upright sect for thousands of years. Since the abbot has agreed to this condition, we will naturally accept it. We should implement the great wish of Buddha for all living beings."


    "Old monk, you are right! In today''s situation, the living environment of ordinary people is becoming less and less optimistic. However, many alien organizations, rich families and plutocrats do not care about the life and death of ordinary people at all. We Buddha are merciful. At this time, we should carry forward the Dharma and make universal use of all living beings. Old monk, the reason why you and Abbot shiransheng don''t understand this condition is that you still don''t understand the great potential of ordinary people. "


    Qi Yu explained to old monk Deming, "you just think it''s the great wish of Buddha. After you do it seriously, you will know whether it''s feasible. If you don''t, how do you know you can''t? "


    Relieved, he smiles bitterly and looks at Deming.


    Deming sighed and said: "master Qi Xianshi... Recruit all the disciples of mortals. Even if we do, it''s impossible to cultivate mortals into masters in a short period of time. We Shaolin sect can''t provide such huge resources of practice."


    "With magic power, resources are relatively simple." Qi Yu said with a smile, "abbot shiransheng, don''t you know about the contest between ordinary students and alien students in Southwest Associated University?"


    Naturally, shiransheng knew about this. Although the authorities concerned didn''t publicize the result of this contest, and even the plan to broadcast it on several TV stations was directly stalled, shiransheng still knew the real result of this contest, because many sects in the Jianghu were paying attention to it and didn''t know how Qiyu did it.


    However, many sects and alien organizations feel that what Qiyu did in Southwest Associated University is just a case in point and can''t be popularized in an all-round way. Therefore, they have no other ideas except to sigh that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong have good methods.


    At this time, listening to Qi Yu''s saying, Shi ran Sheng feels that it seems that this thing can be popularized?


    If it really can be popularized, then shiransheng doesn''t mind recruiting more mortal disciples. After all, mortals are everywhere. As long as a piece of news about recruiting disciples is published, many mortals will come immediately; It''s not like choosing alien disciples. You have to go through layers of selection. You have to pay attention to their powers, talents and awakening degree. You also have to compete with other sects and alien organizations, because the alien who has strong abilities as soon as they wake up must be the target of all major alien organizations. Today''s Shaolin sect can''t compete with Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha, Therefore, in terms of "source of students", the Shaolin school does not have any advantage.


    But if we only recruit mortal disciples, we don''t have to worry about it. There are too many mortals in this world, and they are more eager to obtain powerful power than anyone else, but it''s too difficult for them to obtain power!


    Even if it is a millennium school like Shaolin, it is impossible for them to support the practice of a large number of mortal disciples.


    Unless Qi Yu can give them a clear way to solve the problem of cultivation resources.


    Qi Yu has actually considered this problem. Many alien organizations and sects think that the mortal students of Southwest Associated University beat the alien students only as an example. However, for Qi Yu, it was a successful experiment, which enabled him to find out several key points to quickly let the mortal disciples step into the path of practice


    One is the quenched body of Jindan furnace.


    The second is to ask the master for supernatural power.


    Third, real combat experience and rapid integration of magic power.


    Fourth, "return to the furnace", once again accept the conditioning of Jindan furnace.


    As long as we go through these four processes, at least half of the mortals can enter the path of practice.


    Of course, liquid and elixir are also indispensable auxiliary things.


    There is nothing wrong with the melting pot of the golden elixir and the magic power. The key is the spirit liquid and the yuan Dan. Even the Shaolin sect can''t provide enough spirit liquid and the spirit elixir to many mortal disciples.


    "Spirit liquid... Spirit elixir? This is also simple. Just use other cultivation resources to exchange with Qingtai immortal sect. " Qi Yu said to Shi ran Sheng that since the silver cricket came into being, there are more and more spiritual soil in Qingtai Xianzong. Naturally, there are more and more spiritual herbs. There are also more spiritual liquid and Yuan Dan produced on lingcao peak.


    Qi Yu is easy to say, but he also knows that once most of the sects in the river and lake begin to accept the disciples of ordinary people, the spiritual liquid and elixir of Qingtai Xianzong will not be available. At that time, we must find another way.


    Of course, if it''s just a Shaolin faction, there should be no problem.


    The amount of spiritual liquid and elixir made by Shaolin sect is not enough, but they can use other cultivation resources to exchange with Qingtai Xianzong.


    Now that the Shaolin sect has martial arts skills, many of them will have a great increase in strength. Naturally, they can go to Kuafu mountain world or lava world through the space transmission of Qingtai immortal sect to experience and treasure, and then exchange spiritual liquid and elixir and other cultivation resources from Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion.

 Chapter 1037

    After explaining to shiransheng and Deming, they finally decided that the idea of meeting all living beings together was not taken for granted, but they had a complete plan.


    Qiyu not only provided magical skills, but also helped Shaolin Temple build a golden elixir melting pot, and provided them with "permission" to enter the space transmission array of Qingtai Xianzong, so that they could obtain cultivation resources through experience.


    Everything is ready but the east wind.


    Now, it''s up to shiransheng to operate this thing.


    Shiransheng is a very powerful "business monk". He naturally knows how to carry out propaganda, how to shout slogans more loudly, and how to stimulate the cultivation potential of ordinary believers... But before that, he must first solve his own problems.


    The evil power in the body has always been the heart disease of shiransheng, which makes him unable to use martial arts and practice.


    Qi Yu is ready to do it to the end. By the way, he solves the problem of shiransheng. Otherwise, if the eminent abbot of Shaolin does not know martial arts, there will be problems in the future.


    In fact, shiransheng is also waiting for this. He is still quite enthusiastic about martial arts and Cultivation in his heart. He is not indifferent because he has lived as a "business monk" for decades. Moreover, shiransheng also knows that in today''s era, it is difficult for a sect leader without martial arts to continue to walk in the Jianghu.


    "In this way, there will be Laoqi immortal master!" Shiransheng thanks Qiyu.


    "It''s just a small lift." Qi Yu said.


    However, after hearing Qi Yu''s words, Deming and other old monks couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Qi Yu even thought it was just a little help? At that time, in order to seal off this evil force, the eighteen Arhats all came out, which forced to seal off the evil force in shiransheng.


    Of course, if Qiyu can solve this problem, it will be a good thing for both shiransheng and Shaolin.


    Shiransheng is really a very capable abbot. He has made great efforts to develop Shaolin into a huge business empire and has great influence. Now Shaolin wants to carry out the transformation. Shiransheng is the best to carry out the transformation, but if he does not have martial arts, it is really troublesome.


    Now, Qi Yu is willing to help solve the problem. It''s better.


    However, Deming still reminded Qi Yu, "master Qi Xian, you may not know much about it. This evil force in Shu ran Sheng was born to him, and with the improvement of his cultivation level, this force will become more powerful. So I hope you can do it again, otherwise, once something goes wrong, we can''t control it."


    "I have my own discretion." Qi Yu understood what old monk Deming was worried about, but Qi Yu was a master of Fu Dao. Exorcism was a common practice.


    No matter what evil power monk Deming had, he was in vain in front of Qi Yu¡ª¡ª


    Before that, the eighteen Arhats were able to suppress this evil force. Qiyu''s cultivation level was more advanced, and there was a Fengwen runshu. Naturally, there was no problem in suppressing evil spirits.


    Although Qiyu said it was a little effort, these old Hesheng still looked like they were facing a big enemy. The eighteen Arhats array was laid out again. It seemed that once something happened, they would take action, even destroy them together with shiransheng!


    Qiyu laughs. He has seen the situation of shiransheng with his divine sense. There is a power of evil in this guy''s body, and this power is born to him, that is to say, there is this power in his blood.


    According to Westerners, shiransheng is actually a "descendant of gods and demons" with the blood of gods and demons. This is nothing special among the alien people in the West. However, this kind of situation is rare among the alien groups in the East, and Qi Yu is too lazy to guess. He is ready to ask about the evil spirit hidden in shiransheng''s body.


    Qi Yu sent out the Fengwen runshu. The character "devil" in Fengwen was ready to move. Obviously, he sensed the existence of this evil spirit in shiransheng, and that evil spirit also sensed the existence of the character "devil" in Fengwen. He also began to be ready to move. He wanted to get rid of the prohibition that the eighteen Arhats had planted on shiransheng.


    Qi Yu condensed the spirit of Disha and wrote down an evil character Feng Wen. However, although the evil spirit of this character is awe inspiring, it contains a brilliant road, which seems to have a sacred sense of entering the Tao with the devil. Then the word Feng Wen fell on Shi Rensheng, and suddenly a very old evil spirit emerged from Shi Rensheng.


    Then the evil spirit tried to communicate with Qi Yu: "I''m the demon king ragus. This body is one of my chosen hosts. What are you, who dare to destroy my good things?"


    "Is there a first come, second served way to talk about this kind of thing?" Qiyu said with a smile, "what are you? I don''t want to know at all, but it''s bad luck for you to bump into my hand today - blood demon, do it!"


    Qiyu releases the blood demon from the space of Jingsu Fu Long Fu Fu. The tongue of the demon shoots out like an arrow from the string. In the middle of it, the demon is released. Although the demon is invisible, the blood demon has the demonic nature of many demons, such as colonizing demons. What it is good at is the demonic nature of swallowing and fusing other demons, After its tongue hit the little devil above shiransheng''s head, it immediately grasped the little devil as if it were stabbed into the flesh.


    The little devil immediately became furious: "Damn, you want to hurt the devil''s body. You deserve to die! And if you hurt my part, I''ll destroy the host! His body and soul belong to me in the end. No one can take them away from me! "


    Demons attach great importance to their host body, which is just like parasites. Their strength and growth are derived from the host body. Without the host body, demons or demons cannot grow and grow.


    "Destroy the host? Do you have that qualification? " Qi Yu said with disdain that he urged the power of the word "devil" in the Fengwen rune, then urged the power of the word "Buddha" in the Fengwen Rune at the same time, and then connected it with the power of the word "feeling" in the Fengwen rune. He put these three runes into the body of shiransheng, and burst out: "love for the common people, the unity of Buddha and devil!"


    "The combination of Buddha and devil? Does he want to completely refine the evil power in the body of shiransheng for its use? But how is that possible? " Old monk Deming is very clear about the evil power in shiransheng''s body. At the beginning, it took them nine oxen and two tigers to seal up the evil power. Now if it breaks out again, the eighteen Arhats may not be able to solve the evil. However, Qi Yu even had to take the risk of integrating Buddhism with demons, directly drawing on the power of demons, and providing help for the practice of Buddhism?


    "The unity of Buddha and devil... Haha... You are dreaming. The evil Qi you release can only make me further strengthen. I will completely occupy his body!" This evil spirit is rapidly expanding its own power. Now that the spaces of several worlds overlap, the evil spirit''s Noumenon should be easier to bestow its power on this sub body. No wonder it is so confident to fight with Qi Yu.

 Chapter 1038

    After listening to the arrogant words of the evil devil, Qi Yu just sneered. If he could not solve the evil devil''s separation, how could he convince the old monks of Shaolin sect?


    In Qi Yu''s body, although the three Phoenix characters are not perfect, they are Phoenix characters after all. Although Buddhism and magic are incompatible, the Phoenix characters with feelings can be easily formed.


    Buddhism stresses that "if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell" and "if I don''t go to the devil, who will go to the devil". As long as I have the common life in mind and the great "feeling" of universal living beings, we can achieve the state of great insight that I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell, and who will go to the devil, which is the so-called "unity of Buddha and devil"!


    The more powerful the evil spirit is, the more powerful the Buddha sect will be, just like Yin and Yang, so in a sense, the evil spirit in shiransheng will continue to strengthen its power. In fact, it is strengthening its power for shiransheng!


    This evil devil wants to destroy the soul and will of shiransheng and his spiritual defense line, but there is a strong Buddhist power in the Dantian, meridians and even the spiritual world of shiransheng, which makes the evil devil unable to succeed.


    The more powerful this evil devil uses, the more powerful the Buddhism power released from the body of shiransheng will be. It is really the positive and negative life, the negative and the endless life.


    "It''s impossible! The Buddhist cultivation of this fat monk is so mediocre that it is impossible to resist the power of the demon king. I must take his body! " It seems that the evil devil is in a bit of a rage. He wants to bless more power on this part of the body, and then seize the control of the body.


    However, the evil devil didn''t know the beauty of Fengwen. Fengwen was originally to communicate with heaven and earth, the sun, the moon and the stars, rather than relying entirely on its own power.


    The evil power of shiransheng is soaring rapidly, but it''s Shaolin Temple, a thousand year old temple. I don''t know how much Buddhist power has been accumulated in the surrounding world. Qi Yu easily gathers these forces and injects them into shiransheng through the word "Buddha" and Fengwen, which not only balances with the evil power, but also refines and transforms them a little bit Merge the power of evil.


    The initiative is obviously on the side of Qi Yu and Shi ran Sheng!


    Although the power of the evil devil is deep into the blood of shiransheng, it can not occupy the upper hand. In the spiritual world of shiransheng, there are three huge Phoenix writings of "devil, Buddha and love". These three Phoenix writings are connected with each other and form an unbreakable triangle.


    The three powers represented by the three Phoenix characters, at this time, they are also inseparable from each other and begin to blend together.


    "No!" The evil devil felt that the situation was very unfavorable to him. If he continued, he would not be able to seize the control of shiransheng''s body, but would be refined and become part of shiransheng''s power.


    "If you don''t stop, I''ll fight for all the stones!" The evil spirit threatens Qi Yu Tao separately. If Qi Yu doesn''t stop refining it, he will do his best to destroy the body of Shi ran Sheng.


    "Jade and stone burned? You try it. " Qiyu laughs, letting the blood demon continue to drag the evil spirit. At the same time, Qiyu urges Qianlong Fu Tu, like a tower, to cover both shiransheng and Qiyu.


    The thousand dragon Fu Tu is the treasure of the dragon family, but it is also the treasure of the Buddha. At this time, as an instrument spirit, the black dragon master has begun to sing the Buddha''s voice, and the dragon people''s souls and souls who were suppressed in the thousand dragon Fu Tu have also begun to sing Buddhist scriptures, indicating that they want to convert the demons in the release life!


    This evil devil was locked in the thousand dragon floating butcher, and immediately lost the sense with its noumenon. Now it can only rely on its own strength to fight against Qi Yu.


    However, it''s a thousand dragons'' floating butcher. It''s really the dragon''s Buddhist treasure of "the unity of instrument and spirit". It even claims to be the most powerful magic weapon among the dragon people.


    The evil spirit in shiransheng''s body has never been treated like this. It is not only dragged by the blood demon, but also brainwashed by the "believers" who recite the Scriptures in Qianlong futu. It has no way back at all. It can only watch its own evil spirit integrate into the Buddhist power of shiransheng little by little.


    That''s the great dragon!


    Qi Yu easily passed this magical power to Shi ran Sheng, because it was not only a Buddhist magical power, but also with the help of the power of the dragon, which was very suitable for practicing under such conditions.


    Shi ran Sheng had practiced several of the 72 unique skills before, but the unique skills were only unique skills, which could not be compared with the real supernatural power. At this time, Shi ran Sheng''s meridians and elixir fields were connected, and then he was taught the supernatural power. So he began to practice this supernatural power in the thousand dragon floating butcher, refining and fusing the evil power in the body with the help of the supernatural power.


    The power of demons'' separation gradually weakened, and their demonic nature was refined by the magical power of Qianlong futu and shiransheng.


    The victory or defeat has been decided. At this time, Qiyu has quit Qianlong futu and said to old monk Deming, "don''t worry. The problem has been solved. Abbot shuansheng, Buddha and devil are in one. His cultivation is bound to advance by leaps and bounds."


    "Ha ha That''s good! " Deming is very happy. He thinks today is a good day. He not only gets the power from the "Buddha", but also relieves the hidden danger of release life. He also gets a blessing in disguise. After the combination of Buddha and devil, his cultivation realm will surely advance by leaps and bounds, and has a bright future!


    It will take some time to complete the process of the unity of Buddhism and magic, but at this time, an important guest comes to Shaolin Temple:


    The supreme elder of yuezong of the monk association has something important to discuss with shiransheng.


    Yuezong is a branch of Tantric school. It has nothing to do with Qiyu. But the visiting elder named to see Qiyu after he learned that Qiyu was here.


    Qi Yu didn''t have a good impression on yuezong people, mainly because yuezong people acted strangely.


    But since the other party called his name to see him, Qiyu decided to go with old monk Deming to see the supreme elder of yuezong to see what he had to say.


    Most of the important people in yuezong are Tibetans, but the elder of yuezong, Geng Yanfeng, is a Han, which surprised Qi Yu.


    If you look at Geng Yanfeng''s appearance again, it seems that he is in his 50s and 60s. It''s barely reasonable to say that he is in his 80s and 90s. Anyway, it''s hard to see his real age. Even Qi Yu can''t be sure of Geng Yanfeng''s age.


    But on the front of Geng Yanfeng''s robe, there is a silver half moon pattern, which is very conspicuous. It seems that this is to mark the identity of the elder of yuezong, or is it another indication?

 Chapter 1039

    Qi Yu is observing Geng Yanfeng, and the other party seems to be very curious. The first sentence is: "unexpectedly, Qi Xianshi has come to Shaolin Temple. It seems that I am a little late today."


    "A little late? What does that mean? " Qi Yu was surprised.


    Even the old monk Deming was surprised. Although yuezong belongs to Tantrism and Shaolin belongs to Xianzong, there is little communication between the two sides because of their doctrines. On the contrary, there were some secret exchanges and contests in the past. In recent years, yuezong and Shaolin are well water, and they are almost at peace.


    Today, Geng Yanfeng, the elder of yuezong, came to Shaolin Temple in person. Naturally, it''s not for ordinary reasons.


    However, it is not common for Qi Yu to come to Shaolin Temple today. It is not common for him to teach supernatural powers or help shiransheng expel evil spirits in his body.


    But what does Geng Yanfeng mean by "a step late"?


    "No matter what the reason is, master Qi Xian should have achieved the goal you want, and you should have established a cooperative relationship with Shaolin sect, so I''m a bit late. Shaolin sect is unlikely to cooperate with yuezong." Geng Yanfeng said calmly, but there was not much disappointment in his tone.


    "About cooperation, you can tell old Zen master Deming or abbot shiransheng that I''m just an outsider and can''t interfere with your cooperation." Qi Yu said with a smile that he didn''t want old monk Deming to think that he had interfered in the operation of Shaolin sect.


    Although Qi Yu and the Shaolin sect have reached cooperation, as long as the Shaolin Temple has achieved the conditions he has set out, Qi Yu does not want to interfere in other matters, because if he interferes, it will only cause the other party''s displeasure, and it will be difficult to cooperate in the future.


    As for old monk Deming, although he is from Shaolin sect, he is also a "Taiji master". He said with a smile, "elder Geng Yanfeng, our abbot is practicing in seclusion and can''t see visitors for the time being. However, as an elder of Dharma hall, it''s my duty to help the abbot deal with some things. If elder Geng Yanfeng really has something to talk about, can you tell me?"


    "I don''t think so. Since it''s too late, it''s redundant. " Geng Yanfeng seems to be quite self-conscious, "it''s hard for others to refuse any conditions offered by Qi Xianshi - Qi Xianshi, I really admire you for this."


    "Is it?" Qi Yu laughed, "but elder Geng Yanfeng came all the way to praise me? If you want to talk about cooperation with the Shaolin faction, don''t talk about how to cooperate? "


    "There''s no way to cooperate." Geng Yanfeng sold a pass. "Since Shaolin school has chosen to cooperate with Qingtai Xianzong, it can''t cooperate with yuezong. It''s a pity. I thought that Shaolin could join our camp. After all, we are all monks. We have some origins. I thought that "if you are near water, you get the moon first."


    Since Geng Yanfeng didn''t want to talk about cooperation, and Qi Yu didn''t want to ask, he said to Geng Yanfeng, "I heard that Mr. Geng wanted to see me by name just now, but after meeting me, he just wanted to praise me? If that''s all, then I''m a little disappointed -- "


    "Don''t worry, master Qi. You won''t be disappointed." Geng Yanfeng said with a smile to Qi Yu, "before I came here, I intended to cooperate with Shaolin sect, but now I have changed my mind - I should cooperate with you!"


    "Work with me?" Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing, "Geng Changlao, it seems that yuezong is really eager to find someone to cooperate with¡ª¡ª If you cooperate with me, don''t you know that I don''t like yuezong all the time? "


    "Even if you don''t like it, if it''s good for both sides, you can cooperate. What does Qi Xianshi think?" Geng Yanfeng didn''t seem to give up. He was ready to continue to talk about cooperation with Qi Yu, and his tone was quite sincere.


    But Qi Yu really didn''t know what was worthy of cooperation between him and Yue Zong.


    Qiyu said directly that he and yuezong probably had no place to do.


    "Not really." Geng Yanfeng said with a smile, "under the general situation, many people are doing similar things, just to cope with the coming disaster. At this point, Qi Xianshi can cooperate with Shaolin sect, so we should cooperate with yuezong."


    This Geng Yanfeng has great vision and insight. No wonder he came to Shaolin Temple on behalf of yuezong. If it wasn''t for Qiyu''s first step here and his cooperation with Shaolin sect, I''m afraid Geng Yanfeng might have been able to persuade these people of Shaolin sect.


    Because, as Geng Yanfeng said, both Qiyu and Shaolin are preparing for the coming disaster. As long as he grasps this point, Shaolin is likely to compromise with Geng Yanfeng''s conditions.


    But why did Geng Yanfeng, or yuezong, have such confidence?


    Yuezong is just a branch of Tantrism. Although there were some famous names in the past, they certainly can''t be compared with Shaolin sect. Today Geng Yanfeng appears in Shaolin Temple with a sense of superiority from the inside to the outside. It seems that he has many ways to make Shaolin sect cooperate with yuezong and Qiyu cooperate with yuezong.


    However, Geng Yanfeng did not know that his sense of superiority had no effect in front of Qi Yu.


    "Having said so much, if you sincerely cooperate with me, make an offer." Qi Yu to Geng Yanfeng road.


    "As I said just now, I know that everyone is preparing for the coming disaster, which may even be a disaster of extinction. But with all due respect, no matter it''s the Xuanwu, the monk Association, the Taoist League and other alien organizations, they don''t have any good way to deal with the coming disaster, but they just try their best to improve their strength, I think that I can survive in great disaster. However, the strength they have is just a mantis arm serving as a vehicle! " Geng Yanfeng is really arrogant. Listening to this guy''s meaning, he even despises the Xuanwu and the monk Association. The question is whether yuezong is a member of the monk association or not.


    "Geng Changlao, isn''t yuezong a member of the monk association?" Qi Yu kindly reminded him.


    "That''s the past." Geng Yanfeng said solemnly, "in the past, yuezong was weak, so it naturally depended on the monks'' Association to exist; Now it''s different. Our yuezong''s power has become stronger and stronger, so we don''t need to rely on the monks'' Association any more. If Qi Xianshi and Shaolin are willing to cooperate with us, we can also feel the constant strength, which can make you feel at ease! "

 Chapter 1040

    "Listen to elder Geng, the power you yuezong people get is a kind of power given by gods and demons?" Qi Yu frowned and asked, it''s true that the world will be in chaos and evil will come out. Before the end of the disaster, all the ghosts and gods began to work.


    There was a holy hall before, and now it''s a month. These guys think that they can get away from the disaster by relying on a little power from the gods and demons. They just take it for granted!


    God and devil, when did you really show mercy?


    It''s not selfless dedication that gods and Demons give power to anyone, but it has a price!


    It''s nothing more than "those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die". Most of these gods and demons have no feelings. In their eyes, they have only interests and only strength. Geng Yanfeng even thought that yuezong was complacent when he got the power from a certain "God". He even naively thought that he could easily survive the disaster of heaven and earth.


    How naive!


    In Qi Yu''s opinion, Geng Yanfeng''s idea is simply the most stupid in the world!


    Anyone who places all his hopes on the illusory gods is basically incurable.


    After listening to Geng Yanfeng''s self righteous words, Qiyu immediately got up and said, "if I had known elder Geng was talking about these gods and demons, I would not have wasted my time."


    "Well, master Qi Xian, do you look down on our yuezong?" Geng Yanfeng was a little upset when he saw that Qi Yu was so impatient. He said that Geng Yanfeng was also the supreme elder of yuezong. Qi Yu''s behavior was too shameful.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean to look down on yuezong." Qi Yu explained with a smile, "elder Geng, don''t get me wrong. I just don''t want to hear about the power of gods and demons. When dealing with the power of gods and demons, it''s people who suffer losses."


    Gods and demons are merciless, so people are doomed to suffer losses when dealing with gods and demons.


    In the journey to the west, the king of bhikkhu made a deal with the White Deer demon who was next to the birthday star. He wanted to refine the elixir, but he had to use 1111 children''s hearts and livers as the medicine guide. It was chilly to think about it! Even if the elixir is really refined, is the king still a "person" if he takes the elixir?


    What''s more, where does the White Deer demon''s prescription come from? Nature is its master, the God.


    So when dealing with gods, don''t expect to take advantage of anything.


    In Qi Yu''s "memory", he has met a lot of smart idiots like Geng Yanfeng. They always firmly believe that as long as they believe in or worship their gods, they will be able to get the "blessing" of the gods. The problem is that gods and demons are not human beings, and there is no human nature, so they can''t be expected to abide by the human agreement, Will consider the feelings of human believers - they will always consider themselves!


    Having said this, Qi Yu did not intend to pay attention to Geng Yanfeng.


    Geng Yanfeng was so bored that he decided to send a heavy message: "master Qi, if you don''t respect gods and demons, don''t you respect Buddha? This is Shaolin Temple. Do you think it''s wrong for Shaolin disciples to respect Buddha? What''s more, do you know the problem with the abbot of Shaolin Temple? He has been plagued by evil spirits for many years


    "How do you know?" Qi Yu asked rhetorically.


    Old monk Deming''s expression is also a little complicated. Shuansheng has the power of evil. Apart from some elders of the Dharma Temple of Shaolin Temple, even other people in Shaolin Temple don''t know about it. Geng Yanfeng is just a member of yuezong. How did he know about it?


    Geng Yanfeng''s expression is a little wonderful. He knows that this is missing. He originally intended to reach a cooperative relationship with shiransheng and Shaolin through this news, because he has a way to solve the evil power of shiransheng.


    As a result, not only was Qiyu the first to get there, but now he has let slip.


    Old monk Deming was no longer happy. He said to Geng Yanfeng, "elder Geng, abbot shiransheng is a Taoist in Shaolin Temple. He is dedicated to the Buddha. How can evil power come from him? Where do you come from¡ª¡ª Or do you deliberately slander it? "


    Geng Yanfeng is doomed to be depressed. He is responsible for slandering the abbot of Shaolin temple for his evil power.


    But Geng Yanfeng''s information channel is very certain. He said to old monk Deming, "this... Elder Deming, my news comes from you Shaolin sect, so I believe there is no problem."


    "Ha ha... Who are we from Shaolin Temple Old monk Deming took a sip of tea with a smile. "I can also tell you that the abbot of Shaolin Temple has absolutely no evil power on him, so if you can''t tell me the source of the news, I will be very upset!"


    It''s about the reputation of Shaolin abbot and the whole Shaolin sect. Naturally, monk Deming can''t accept what Geng Yanfeng said. Although what Geng Yanfeng said is true, now that Qi Yu has solved the hidden danger of shiransheng, it doesn''t exist. Old monk Deming wants to know who leaked such important information to yuezong.


    "Is what I said false?" Geng Yanfeng was very sure of the news and said, "if what I said is false, I should give an explanation to the Shaolin faction, but the question is, is it false?"


    "False, of course! You can''t fake it any more Qiyu said with a smile, and then he said to shiransheng who was walking here, "abbot shiransheng, since you are here, let elder Geng have a look with his own eyes and see the evil power on you."


    "Who says I have evil power?" She was surprised and said, "I don''t have any evil power in my body. What I have is the magic power of the combination of Buddha and devil."


    After saying this, shiransheng urged Dawei Tianlong magical power. Although he had just practiced this magical power, he had done twice as much to practice it in Qianlong futu. Moreover, shiransheng "transformed" the evil power in his body with Qianlong futu and Dawei Tianlong magical power. Naturally, his cultivation was advancing by leaps and bounds. At this time, shiransheng appeared in front of Geng Yanfeng, Not only is he full of energy, but also the innate Qi around his body vaguely shows the shadow of the Buddha''s Heavenly Dragon, which is just the weather of the Buddha''s eminent monk''s great power. What''s the power of evil?


    "Abbot shiransheng... You... The evil power in your body has been dispelled?" Geng Yanfeng was shocked. He didn''t expect that abbot shiransheng not only recovered his martial arts completely, but also refined the power of evil spirits in his body. It seems that his cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds, and it''s easy to build a foundation!


    At present, this relief is completely different from the abbot of Shaolin temple that Geng Yanfeng knows. It seems that things are not as simple as he thought.

 Chapter 1041

    Geng Yanfeng came to Shaolin Temple in the hope of achieving mutual cooperation through shiransheng. Now their yuezong sect has the "Moonlight Buddha" they believe in. Moreover, some yuezong people, including Geng Yanfeng himself, have been blessed with the power of "Moonlight Buddha". They are confident that they will evolve the evil power of shiransheng, Then, naturally, they can pull shiransheng into their camp and reach the cooperation between yuezong and Shaolin.


    Who would have thought that Qi Yu was a step too fast to reach a cooperative relationship with the Shaolin sect first, and even the evil power of Shi ran Sheng was refined. This means is really powerful! Although Geng Yanfeng had heard the name of Qiyu before, and knew that the boy had a lot of means and would win every battle, yuezong, Geng Yanfeng''s loyal friend, was extraordinary. He felt that he should have a sense of absolute superiority no matter in front of Shaolin or Qiyu. He didn''t know that Shaolin or Qiyu gave him much face.


    Geng Yanfeng doesn''t like this feeling very much. Now yuezong''s strength has soared and is rising strongly among the monks'' associations. Now it''s almost out of the control of the monks'' associations, and there''s a trend of competing against each other. No matter Shaolin sect or Qingtai Xianzong, they are not qualified to challenge yuezong.


    "Geng Changlao, didn''t you just say that if the news that abbot shiransheng has evil power is false, you have to give us Shaolin an account - then, how do you plan to account for it?" Old monk Deming is the one who has to be reasonable and unforgiving. Anyway, Shaolin and Qingtai Xianzong have started to cooperate now, and their supernatural powers have been obtained. The problem of Abbot shiransheng has been solved. Why do they have to give Geng Yanfeng and yuezong face again.


    How Geng Yanfeng knows about shiransheng''s problems must be that someone inside Shaolin has leaked secrets, just like a spy. Naturally, it''s better to find out!


    "Elder Deming, do you have to tell me?" Geng Yanfeng''s tone began to turn cold. It''s easy for him to tell the people who leak secrets in Shaolin Temple, but it''s not easy to undermine yuezong''s reputation. Especially now yuezong is preparing to rise in the Jianghu.


    "You say that I have the power of evil spirits, which is related to the reputation of the whole Shaolin sect. If you don''t give us an explanation, you can''t!" Shiransheng answers instead of old monk Deming.


    The hidden danger of shiransheng has been solved, and his cultivation has gone a step further. Moreover, he has realized the wonderful meaning of the unity of Buddha and devil, and practiced the great power of heaven and dragon. His future is limitless, and now his discourse power has increased with the improvement of cultivation.


    But no one thought it was wrong. Even old monk Deming took it for granted. They thought that the real abbot of Shaolin was shiransheng.


    He looked up at the sky and suddenly said, "Abbot ran Sheng, the moon is about to rise... When the moon rises, it''s the beginning of the domination of the moon Buddha. You are against our yuezong, that''s against Yueguang Buddha!"


    "Moonlight Buddha?" Shi ran Sheng was at a loss. "Although I''m not a member of Esoteric Buddhism, I''ve heard something about it. When did you have a" Moonlight Buddha "among the Buddhas you worship?"


    "Moonlight Buddha is the only Buddha worshipped by yuezong!" Geng Yanfeng said with a smile, looking a little strange. "Release, you and Shaolin sect should not refuse my cooperation proposal. You are so stupid and shortsighted. You can only see the little interests in front of you, but not the future. Only we who believe in moonlight Buddha can see the future, Only in this way can we feel the infinite power contained in the moonlight! "


    Shiransheng and old monk Deming don''t agree with Geng Yanfeng''s words. They all know that yuezong''s human and divine doctrines, the moon Buddha, the future and power, are just frightening people, probably just changing the topic.


    However, Qi Yu couldn''t help asking curiously: "there is infinite power in the moonlight. What power is there?"


    "That power is... Is... Forget it, I can''t say it, and you may not understand it! However, as a person of yuezong, he can feel the infinite power and the great power of moonlight Buddha Geng Yanfeng''s words don''t seem to be bragging. Forced, but what moonlight Buddha really gave them real benefits!


    In any world, there is no unexplained love or hatred. Geng Yanfeng believes in this moonlight Buddha, just as he believes in the Buddha, and even more modest than he believes in the Buddha. That must be a real benefit.


    Moonlight... Moonlight


    In Qi Yu''s impression, it seems that Yao Xiu prefers to use the moonlight as his power. When did these monks also like to learn from the moonlight?


    During the day and the earth movements, it was the exuberance of the moon that caused the animals to "awaken" in a large area, and also caused the sudden increase of demon cultivation. There is power in the moonlight. There is nothing wrong with this. It''s just that the people of yuezong are not monsters or demons. Why do they worship the moonlight Buddha?


    "Geng Yanfeng, the moonlight Buddha, what benefits have you got?" Qi Yu asked directly.


    "Ah... The good, of course, is the good - Master Qi Xian, you are also a capable person, but can you see how old I am now?" Geng Yanfeng asked.


    "Now that you have asked, I must have guessed wrong." Qi Yu said, "but if you only look at your appearance, your age is 80 or 90, or 50 or 60."


    "Ha... That''s it! So, this is the great power of moonlight Buddha - this is a sign of returning to old age and children! Geng Yanfeng is over a hundred years old. Originally, I felt that my body was beginning to age. But after I worshipped the moon Buddha, I got the magic power taught by the moon Buddha. Now I have the sign of returning to old age and a child, and my strength is far better than before. Can''t this explain the greatness of the moon Buddha? Apart from me, all the other people in yuezong, as long as they are devout worshippers of the moon Buddha, have received corresponding benefits. So now you know how great the moon Buddha is? And you know that I came with good intentions¡ª¡ª Qiyu, shiransheng, cooperate with yuezong, I promise you will get great benefits that you have never had before


    "Back to the old and back to the children... Well... That''s really amazing." But Qi Yu said to Geng Yanfeng with a joking tone, "Lao Geng, don''t you really think you can live forever with a little sign of returning to the old age?"

 Chapter 1042

    "Isn''t it? I''m already going back to my old age. Isn''t that a sign of longevity? "


    Geng Yanfeng firmly believes that after he believes in moonlight Buddha, he has gained the power of immortality. Moreover, now his appearance is changing in the direction of youth, and his strength is also improving. There are many benefits. Why can''t he live forever?


    Why not?


    Geng Yanfeng thinks that Qiyu is deliberately seeking fault. The whole yuezong is worshiping the moonlight Buddha, and everyone has gained great power. That is enough to show the powerful power of the moonlight Buddha. Is there any problem in worshiping such a "Big Buddha"? Is there anything wrong?


    "Ha ha..."


    Qiyu continued to laugh, and then said to old monk Deming and shiransheng, "I cooperate with Shaolin sect with a certain purpose. Everyone knows that cooperation is a matter of mutual benefit. Only mutual benefit can last for a long time. What about you, moonlight Buddha has given you so many benefits, and what conditions does he offer you?"


    "The moon Buddha is superior, but he is universal. As long as the believers are good, how can he offer us any conditions?" Geng Yanfeng said.


    "No offer? Then you really need to worry. " Qiyu friendship reminds the elder of yuezong.


    Qi Yu knew quite well about the so-called gods, demons, immortals and Buddhas. After all, he had seen them. He knew that they were not the existence who only wanted to make universal use of all living beings, but did not ask for return. Their every move had profound meaning and had a plot. The most important thing is that Geng Yanfeng thinks that moonlight Buddha can make him immortal. It''s just a dream!


    Spring and autumn dream!


    God Buddha himself can not really live forever, they all have longevity, let alone Geng Yanfeng is just a believer.


    Geng Yanfeng was stupid enough to believe that moonlight Buddha could make him immortal. This is an incredible thing in itself, and even more stupid.


    At that time, the higher the hope, the greater the disappointment. Sooner or later, Geng Yanfeng will be used by the moonlight Buddha, and then completely destroyed.


    However, Qi Yu was still a little curious. What was the origin of the moon Buddha and what was his intention? After all, the movement of heaven and earth was initially caused by the change of the position of the sun, moon and earth. Most of the creatures on the sun could not exist. The only place left for some alien creatures to hide was the moon.


    To get information from Geng Yanfeng, it is necessary to destroy his belief. It is definitely not right for old monk shiransheng and Deming. At most, they can use the eighteen Arhats of Shaolin Temple to suppress Geng Yanfeng, but they can never make Geng Yanfeng give in completely.


    So Qi Yu said to old monk Shi ran Sheng and old monk De Ming in a relaxed tone: "you two, please be calm for a while. Let me continue to talk with Lao Geng.


    Lao Geng, you have lost the bet just now. You should have explained the source of the rumor to abbot shiransheng and elder Deming according to the agreement. However, if you don''t want to, we can do it another way, that is to bet with me again.


    If you win, you can leave without telling anyone. But if you lose, you have to give an account not only to Shaolin, but also to me. "


    Geng Yanfeng snorted: "why should I gamble with you? What''s the bet? "


    Qiyu said with a smile: "you will bet with me, because the content of our bet is about the moon Buddha, about your eternal dream. Don''t you have a full faith in the moon Buddha? That''s a good bet - now that the moon has come out, what are you worried about?"


    Geng Yanfeng looked up and saw that the moon was rising to the East. When he looked at the moon with his eyes, he felt sacred. There was even a silver glow in his eyes, like a thin layer of moonlight.


    "Good! I''ll bet you! " Geng Yanfeng once again firm belief, "what do you want to bet?"


    "I''ll bet your dream of longevity is false." Qi Yu said with a smile, at first he didn''t see the problem with Geng Yanfeng, but when Yuehua appeared, Qi Yu was very sure that Geng Yanfeng''s dream of eternal life was just like the "moon in the water".


    False!


    "No way!" Geng Yanfeng thinks that he knows his own situation best. The power of eternal life bestowed by moonlight Buddha must be true, and those forces are also true.


    "Ha ha... Do you think believing in a moonlight Buddha can make you live forever? If it''s so simple as longevity, isn''t it true that everyone has a long life, and what kind of immortals can he cultivate and what kind of Buddha can he become? " Qi Yu broke Geng Yanfeng''s confidence while preparing to prove to him, "Lao Geng, you just said that abbot shiransheng has the power of evil spirits, but in fact you have it!"


    "Nonsense! What I believe in is moonlight Buddha - holy and holy, how can there be evil power! All evil powers must be purified by the power of moonlight Buddha! " Geng Yanfeng said angrily.


    "Although I don''t know what the moonlight Buddha you believe in is, it''s definitely not the power of Buddhism, but the real evil power!" Qi Yu was very calm when he said this, but he immediately urged Qianlong Fu Tu to cover Geng Yanfeng, Shi Rensheng and old monk Deming in Qianlong Fu Tu.


    "Qi Yu, what do you want to do?" Geng Yanfeng thought that Qi Yu was plotting against him.


    "I didn''t mean to plot against you, you fool. I just want to prove to you that the moon Buddha you believe in is the real evil spirit!" Qi Yu said calmly, "if you are not locked up here, in case the evil devil in your body runs away, all previous achievements will be wasted."


    "Don''t mess with me! You just want to plot against me Geng Yanfeng said angrily, "I''m one of the supreme elders of yuezong. Do you think I can be suppressed easily? Besides, many people in yuezong know about my visit to Shaolin Temple. Once something happens, do you think yuezong will give up


    "Well, well... No one said they would plot against you. I just want to prove to you that you have the power of evil in your body, not that abbot shiransheng has the power of evil in his body. " When Qi Yu said this, the black dragon scholar began to slowly urge the thousand dragon Fu Tu, and the power of the Buddha god dragon began to release.


    Shi ran Sheng and old monk Deming didn''t make any moves. They knew that Qi Yu must have a sense of propriety, so they just watched the change.


    Geng Yanfeng saw that Qi Yu didn''t mean to plot against him, so he didn''t fight back.


    However, in the face of the pressure of the Heavenly Dragon in the thousand dragon Fu Tu, Geng Yanfeng felt unfamiliar with it and seemed to reject it a little.


    Later, when the black dragon priest and the "believers" in Qianlong Fu Tu began to chant the Scriptures, Geng Yanfeng felt even worse. He felt like he had been cursed. He felt itching all over and wanted to leave this place.

 Chapter 1043

    Heilongshi and his followers continued to chant Buddhist scriptures, but Qiyu said to Geng Yanfeng, "Lao Geng, what you are hearing now is authentic Sanskrit, and there is also authentic Buddhist power and prestige around your body. Why do you still feel uncomfortable? Don''t you believe in moonlight Buddha? Why do you feel like this? Since you don''t like Sanskrit, do you like Moqi? "


    Qi Yu condensed the spirit of Disha and wrote down the word "magic" in Fengwen. The word "magic" in Fengwen has not been fully formed, which is also the reason why Qi Yu can safely use it in front of them, because the existence of Fengwen may bring danger to Qi Yu. However, even Fengwen, the word "devil", which has not yet been fully formed, has the essence of practicing magic. Geng Yanfeng immediately felt that his heart seemed to be more eager to be close to the word "devil".


    Sure enough, no contrast, no harm.


    Now that Shi Rensheng and old monk Deming have seen the problem clearly, they believe that Geng Yanfeng himself should also feel it.


    It''s Buddha or devil. The truth is clear.


    "Lao Geng, do you want to explain?" Qi Yu said with a smile to Geng Yanfeng.


    Geng Yanfeng can''t explain. Without the comparison between Sanskrit and "magic writing", he can''t distinguish the demonic nature and Buddha nature in his body, or the moonlight Buddha can cover up too much. It seems so sacred and flawless, but who knows it''s heresy.


    However, Geng Yanfeng still wanted to make a final explanation, not for the sake of demons and Buddhists, but for himself: "but... The benefits of moonlight Buddha to our believers of yuezong are real and true. How can we explain that? If what the moon Buddha does is really universal, then even if he is a devil, he is also a devil Buddha! "


    "Magic Buddha? Ha ha... You can create a word of your own. " Qi Yu looked at old monk shiransheng and old monk Deming. They both had funny smiles on their faces, so Qi Yu continued, "don''t give up, do you? And created the magic Buddha, right? Well, I''ll let you know one thing: evil is evil. You think he is good to you, but actually he plays you with applause! Now, I''ll show you the devil in your body! "


    Qi Yu urged Feng Wen, the word "devil", to lure the demons in Geng Yanfeng''s body. Although this thing is cunning, under the suppression of the Sanskrit sound of Qianlong futu, the attraction of Feng Wen, the word "devil", is very obvious. It is eager to devour Feng Wen, the word "devil", to gain more powerful power, and then get rid of Qianlong futu.


    Geng Yanfeng can fully feel the change of the demonic nature in his body. He has fully understood that he has been cheated - the moonlight Buddha he believes in is not a Buddha, but an evil spirit!


    Finally, the evil spirit in Geng Yanfeng''s body appeared on his head and formed the shadow of a little devil, but it was not the usual black evil spirit, but a kind of silver evil spirit¡ª¡ª


    This is the evil spirit of extraterritorial demons!


    Old monk Shi ran Sheng and old monk De Ming suddenly showed a dignified look and even began to be on guard. They had just confirmed that Geng Yanfeng really had the power of demons in his body, but they did not expect that there would be the power of extraterritorial demons. You know, extraterritorial demons are the most difficult demons to pay for.


    In the rivers and lakes and Buddhist classics, there have been records about extraterritorial demons. However, the appearance of any extraterritorial demons in the rumor will inevitably lead to bloodbath.


    Who would have thought that yuezong believed in the "Moonlight Buddha" was a powerful extraterritorial demon, and Geng Yanfeng, a Buddhist disciple, could not be aware of it even after he was implanted with a demon seed!


    This "Moonlight Buddha" is really powerful!


    After the silver demon on Geng Yanfeng''s head appeared, he immediately rushed to the "devil" character Fengwen. He made it clear that he wanted to swallow and merge the "devil" character Fengwen, and understood the essence of the evil way.


    However, the word "devil" is under Qi Yu''s absolute control. Qi Yu understands the silver devil''s idea and intentionally lets him integrate the word "devil" into Feng Wen. However, when the silver devil becomes ferocious and terrifying, Qi Yu urges Feng Wen Fu Shu to directly include it¡ª¡ª


    This is a typical decoy tactic!


    It''s just a species of extraterritorial demons. How can Qi Yu make waves in his hands.


    Seeing that the demons were suppressed, shuansheng and old monk Deming breathed a sigh of relief. Then old monk Deming said, "master Qi, please be quick when you suppress these extraterritorial demons next time. Although these little things are insignificant, there are records in Buddhist classics that they have set off a bloodbath in the Jianghu! It is said that some of the peerless murderers who have appeared in the river and lake before are possessed by extraterritorial demons. "


    "Elder Deming, master Qi Xian must pay attention to this." Shiransheng''s understanding of extraterritorial demons is the same as that of old monk Deming, that is, never give extraterritorial demons any chance, even if they are just demons!


    It is said that the Shushan sword sect, once famous in the rivers and lakes, gradually declined in the campaign of encircling and suppressing the extraterritorial demons, and finally became a nameless native place.


    On the other hand, seeing that the demons have been suppressed, Geng Yanfeng''s face is uncertain, and he doesn''t know whether he is happy or sad. Although he knows that the demons themselves are not a good thing, especially the demons of extraterritorial heaven, losing the demons, he will lose part of the power given to him by the "moon light Buddha", even the power of immortality.


    Knowing what Geng Yanfeng thought, Qi Yu said solemnly, "Lao Geng, you''ve come to this moment. Do you still think that the moon Buddha left you evil seeds to help you live forever? To make you old and young¡ª¡ª Want to be naive! I can tell you clearly that as soon as this kind of demon grows up, it will absorb your spirit, take away your body and even your soul, and you will disappear completely between heaven and earth, even the chance of reincarnation will be gone! As I told you earlier, there is no love in this world for no reason. You have to think that moonlight Buddha is your Buddha and Savior, but you don''t know that you are just a plaything in other people''s hands. When they want you to end up and when they want to take your body, they are in their control! "


    The words made Geng Yanfeng sweat.


    Geng Yanfeng is also one of the supreme elders of yuezong. His wisdom is not bad, but he was confused by the power and "miracle" given by moonlight Buddha for a moment. He thought he was really old and young. But now, the demonic species of extraterritorial demons appear and are suppressed by Qiyu. Does this need further explanation?


    Obviously, Geng Yanfeng already understood what it was about. The devil was taken away by Qi Yu, and now he is in the thousand dragons'' floating slaughter. Of course, his mind will not be affected by the devil. He couldn''t help sighing: "I think Geng Yanfeng is very intelligent. I can''t imagine that he was played by the heavenly demons and respected as" Moonlight Buddha ". It''s a joke for you!


    Master Qi Xian, since you have seen the nature of the extraterritorial demons, why don''t you get rid of them completely, or you''ll break one of the causes of the extraterritorial demons! "


    Geng Yanfeng''s dream of immortality was shattered. Now he regained his calm and immediately thought about how to deal with the extraterritorial demons. But immediately he realized something and exclaimed: "it''s broken! Now the whole yuezong is under its control! "

 Chapter 1044

    Everyone is drunk, I wake up alone, this kind of feeling is actually very uncomfortable.


    Geng Yanfeng now "wakes up" from the dream of longevity and childhood, but suddenly realizes that the whole yuezong is under the control of foreign demons. What can he do alone?


    The extraterritorial demon didn''t know how many people in yuezong had planted a demon seed. Even if Geng Yanfeng''s demon seed was missing, it would not affect its overall situation. If Geng Yanfeng wants to fight against the extraterritorial demons, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg!


    "Master Qi Xian, what should I do? To save yuezong? " Geng Yanfeng said dispiritedly that he had no previous feeling of high spirited and full of confidence.


    Save yuezong?


    Geng Yanfeng felt that there was no possibility at all. At least he couldn''t do it alone. He might as well continue to pretend to be confused. Therefore, Geng Yanfeng said to Qi Yu, "master Qi Xian, if you can''t help me, just let me stay in Shaolin Temple and be a monk in disguise."


    "Ha ha... Lao Geng, did you recognize so quickly?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "if I had known you were such a counsellor, I would have been too lazy to wake you up. It''s just an extraterritorial demon. You''re afraid to be like this now. "


    "Our whole yuezong believes in this extraterritorial demon!" Geng Yanfeng complained repeatedly. He felt that it was impossible for him to fight with the extraterritorial demons.


    Old monk Deming and Shi Rensheng didn''t intervene. They just thought it was very interesting. Of course, they were aware that Shaolin had chosen the right partner. If they really cooperated with yuezong, their fate would be no better than Geng Yanfeng.


    As for whether the Shaolin faction wants to help Geng Yanfeng and yuezong, that''s the same meaning.


    "Well, Lao Geng, don''t complain. Don''t you just want to be a hermit in Shaolin Temple? I can help you with this. I believe abbot shiransheng will also give me face - right, abbot?"


    "Of course, since Qi Xianshi wants to help us, it''s OK for us to have a little monk in Shaolin Temple." Release life, cooperate with the way.


    Geng Yanfeng''s idea of becoming a little monk in disguise is just a casual remark. He doesn''t really have such an idea. If he is such a person who is willing to be ordinary, he won''t become the supreme elder of yuezong.


    Hearing what Qi Yu said, Geng Yanfeng could only blush and say, "master Qi Xian, I used to be an evil spirit. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Now I''m sober. I sincerely ask Master Qi Xian to find a way to solve the problem in front of me."


    "It''s OK to help you yuezong solve the problem. But first I need to know what happened Qi Yu was a little surprised. There are so many sects in the river and lake, and there are also many sects in Buddhism. Why do the extraterritorial demons stare at the people of last month?


    Geng Yanfeng certainly dare not hide Qi Yu now. He tells Qi Yu that although Yue Zong is a branch of Tantric school, all the disciples of Yue Zong like to learn from Yue Hua to practice. Moreover, Yue Zong has a inherited skill called "Yin Yue Zhuan Sheng Gong". This skill absorbs Yue Hua to practice, and the effect is remarkable. However, in recent years, as long as they are disciples who have practiced this skill, they feel the power of the "Moonlight Buddha" and the great power of the "Moonlight Buddha".


    Even those disciples who have not practiced the Yin Yue Zhuan Sheng Gong also rush to practice in order to obtain the blessing of the moon Buddha. But who would have expected this to happen.


    "The silver moon turns to the holy power? Can you tell me about it? " Qi Yu asked Geng Yanfeng.


    Geng Yanfeng hesitated. After all, this skill was inherited by yuezong for a long time. If Qi Yu and Shaolin learned it


    "I think the root of the disaster lies in this skill. Do you think we will covet your questionable skill?" Qi Yu said that if Geng Yanfeng didn''t want to, he didn''t want to force him.


    "No... I didn''t mean that." Geng Yanfeng''s old face was red, and he quickly told the story of the silver moon to the holy Gong''s practice.


    Or tell Qi Yu with divine sense - obviously, this guy still doesn''t want to be known by Shaolin people.


    "Ha ha..." after learning the practice method of Yin Yue Zhuan Sheng Gong from Geng Yanfeng, Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing, "what is Yin Yue Zhuan Sheng Gong? It''s clearly the" magic power of heaven and stars''! "


    The magic power of heaven and stars? Is this a magic power?


    The people of yuezong are practicing magic power all the time? After hearing this, old monk shuansheng and Deming almost laughed.


    Yuezong is also a powerful sect of demons. They have been inheriting the magic power of demons all the time. The most important thing is that they didn''t realize it. It''s like sliding the world.


    After laughing, Qi Yu explained to them: it''s not that yuezong people are so stupid that they don''t know how to practice magic power all the time. It''s that although this magic power is magic power, it can enter the Tao with magic and finally achieve the right result. However, yuezong''s Yin Yue Zhuan Sheng Gong is only a part of the magic power of the nine changes of heaven and the stars, and it is also the chapter of "the cauldron of stars".


    In other words, all the disciples of yuezong who have practiced Yin Yue Zhuan Sheng Gong are actually preparing cauldrons for other people''s Extraterritorial demons. No wonder the people of yuezong can sense and accept the blessing of "Moonlight Buddha", because these people are cauldrons cultivated by others, just like pigs and sheep in captivity, which can be dealt with at any time.


    "Damn it! Damn it! It''s so hateful After listening to Qi Yu''s explanation, Geng Yanfeng was already furious. If there was an extraterritorial demon in front of him and he could not resist, zhipao would have been torn to pieces by Geng Yanfeng.


    The whole yuezong has been tricked by one or a group of extraterritorial demons for thousands of years. He has been working hard to cultivate cauldrons for these extraterritorial demons. The flesh bodies of yuezong''s disciples are all prepared for other extraterritorial demons!


    Let those extraterritorial demons "land" in this world at any time. It''s just a terrible thing to think about. Even if old monk shiransheng and Deming listened to it, they could only sigh that extraterritorial demons were as difficult to deal with and insidious and cunning as they are said to be.


    Just imagine if the Shaolin sect also accepted the cooperation of yuezong and began to believe in moonlight Buddha, it would be the Shaolin sect that would be in trouble immediately.


    Old monk Deming couldn''t help but ask: "master Qi Xian, what do these extraterritorial demons think about doing things on yuezong so deliberately?"


    "They want to enter our world earlier, just like the monsters and demons in Kuafu mountain world and lava world - but they may not be able to achieve their wishes!" Qi Yu is confident to deal with this situation, because he knows the magic power of heaven and the stars.


    Not only that, Qi Yu can also pit those extraterritorial demons with the help of this magic power!

 Chapter 1045

    Qi Yu released the little extraterritorial demon that had been included in Fengwen rune. Although this guy didn''t change his appearance, he saluted to shiransheng, monk Deming and Geng Yanfeng in a very authentic Buddhist way.


    "It''s... It''s transformed? Or do you pretend to be Geng Yanfeng is really afraid of the well rope once bitten by a snake for ten years.


    "Little monk, the outer devil and the inner Buddha." The little devil saluted Geng Yanfeng.


    Shiransheng and monk Deming have a close look. They are very sure that Qiyu has really transformed the demonic seed of this extraterritorial demon. This guy''s demonic nature is no longer there. In other words, he has become a Buddha on his own.


    "Qi Xian Shi... Is it really not evil?" Geng Yanfeng is still worried.


    "When it''s a demon, you think it''s a Buddha; When it''s a Buddha, do you think it''s a devil? " Qi Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry, it is the real outer devil and inner Buddha now, and it is also the key to solve the trouble of yuezong."


    "How to solve it?" Asked Geng Yanfeng.


    "Go back where you come from." Qi Yu said, "it comes from you, so naturally it comes back to you. You come from yuezong, and of course you will return to yuezong. How to practice Yin Yue Zhuan Sheng Gong? You''d better continue to practice. When the time comes, the problem will be solved naturally. "


    "When? When is the time? " Geng Yanfeng felt that Qi Yu was even more talented than these professional prodigies. He even talked about the timing.


    "Gods, demons and Buddhas are not to be said." Qi Yu said to Geng Yanfeng, "if you say that, this method will not work. Just remember that when the time comes, the trouble of yuezong can be solved naturally!"


    "Well, I can only trust Mr. Qi Xian." Geng Yanfeng really had no choice but to believe in Qiyu and listen to Qiyu''s arrangement.


    Qi Yu then said to Shi ran Sheng, "in order to cooperate with Lao Geng in acting, after a while, even if yuezong and Shaolin have reached a cooperative relationship, then yuezong, like Shaolin, will start to recruit more mortal disciples."


    "Then follow Qi Xianshi''s idea." Shiransheng replied with a smile that this was originally the condition he and Qiyu reached. Naturally, it was to be completed to the letter.


    As for why yuezong did the same thing, shiransheng didn''t want to ask more questions. He felt that Qi Xianshi was a bit enigmatic. Since he didn''t want to say more about some things, he had better ask less.


    Most importantly, this cooperation is of great benefit to both Shaolin Temple and shiransheng!


    Now that we have recognized this point clearly, shiransheng should not only do it, but also do it beautifully.


    In the name of Shaolin abbot, Shi ran Sheng immediately issued a notice on the official website, blog and other information platforms of Shaolin Temple to "widely accept disciples", in which the crucial point was noted


    This time, Shaolin school recruits disciples, all for mortals!


    reason?


    This is because Shaolin sect responded to the slogan of "universal salvation" of Buddha this time, which was said by abbot shiransheng at a press conference.


    Although Shi Rensheng''s words can only be seen on the websites of a few media such as Xiake daily, they still give great encouragement to ordinary people.


    Many young people go to Shaolin Temple to learn arts at the risk of trying. It turns out that Shaolin Temple does not exclude ordinary people. On the contrary, it specifically states that it does not recruit awakened people, and recommends those awakened people to practice in Xuanwu, monk Association, Taoist League and other alien organizations.


    It seems that Shaolin Temple is really a combination of words and deeds. They are really determined to recruit mortal disciples, and the first batch of them recruited 100000 people.


    The only criterion for entry-level examination is "political trial", which only examines whether there is any problem in their mind. This is also a clear stand to the Jianghu


    The Shaolin sect is popular with mortal disciples, but it never harbors filth!


    But it is impossible for anyone who has a bad mind to pass the entrance examination -- the eminent monks of Shaolin Temple will personally participate in the mental examination of these entrance disciples.


    Although the Shaolin sect only recruited 100000 mortal disciples this time, there is still a big wave in the rivers and lakes and among alien organizations. Even foreign alien organizations are discussing this matter enthusiastically. No one knows why the Shaolin sect did such a thing, because even if they want to recruit more disciples, they must choose the alien with gene awakening, Even if it is not outstanding ability of the alien ah!


    Is it true that the Shaolin sect is ready to make a living for all?


    Is their Abbot out of his mind?


    At this time, a senior member of the Xuanwu committee also asked such a question: "is shiransheng brain broken?"


    The high-level member who asked this question was Qin Xueliang. As the spokesman of the Qin family in Xuanwu, Qin Xueliang was not happy that the Shaolin sect had cut off cooperation with the Qin family for many years!


    At this time, Qin Xueliang jumped out to blame shiransheng and the Shaolin school, which was naturally targeted.


    However, Kong paiying, one of the members of the committee, immediately refuted: "Mr. Qin, I don''t think the Shaolin Abbot''s brain is broken. Who doesn''t know that shiransheng''s brain has always been very useful, otherwise there would not have been a hundred billion yuan foundation of Shaolin before. As for now, the Shaolin sect openly accepts ordinary disciples. That''s their business, and they don''t compete with us Xuanwu for excellent alien disciples. Isn''t that good for us? "


    Kong paiying''s style of writing is very powerful. As soon as the other members heard it, they immediately felt reasonable: as long as the interests of Xuanwu are not affected, there seems to be no need to shout. In the final analysis, the Shaolin school wants to make universal use of all living beings. They just do it by themselves.


    Of course, Qin Xueliang would not give up like this. He continued: "although Shaolin''s move has no loss to us, it''s not obvious that Shaolin began to recruit more mortal disciples before we made a final decision on the results of the competition among the alien and mortal students of Southwest Associated University. Isn''t it obvious that Shaolin should follow the example of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong? In doing so, is it not a clear intention to support them? Is this not to undermine our grand plan? "


    Qin Xueliang''s words are still to the point. It seems that several other high-level members have already made some moves.


    But at this time, Chu Yanguo, the president of Xuanwu, said with a smile: "we Xuanwu are an alien organization based on science, so let''s look at some scientific data


    I''d like to provide you with a piece of data about the mortal students of Southwest Associated University. It''s not just their test data. The most important thing is that after less than three months of training, they have more than 6000 martial artists, and their strong momentum in the test is also very shocking... Please take a serious look at this report, I believe it will touch you

 Chapter 1046

    Qin Xueliang did not read the report, but questioned Chu Yanguo: "President Chu, you are president Xuanwu. You can be sentimental! Now that our senior management has already made an argument on the issue of the alien and the mortal, you should implement it seriously. "


    "Qin Xueliang, wait a minute! Let me finish this report A member of the Committee impatiently interrupted Qin Xueliang. It was obvious that Chu Yanguo''s report attracted the attention of the member.


    Several other members are also reading this report carefully. What they are most concerned about is an important fact: why can such a large number of warriors be cultivated among the mortals of Southwest Associated University? Can this model be replicated?


    "Qi Yu said that this model can be copied!" Kong paiying lost no time in saying this.


    Sure enough, this sentence has aroused great power. As high-level figures, these people are concerned about the overall situation. They are concerned about whether they can still be at the top of the pyramid. In the face of the threat of different worlds, they are more concerned about comprehensively improving the combat effectiveness of the human world. Including the previous "elite project", it is nothing more than the hope that by concentrating the limited resources of all mankind, it will focus on cultivating awakened alien, so that they can burst out a strong force in a short time to meet the invasion of alien creatures.


    However, if Qi Yu really has a way to copy the model of Southwest Associated University in a large area and cultivate a large number of ordinary martial arts talents, then these high-level officials are very happy to see it, especially Qi Yu''s practice does not affect the operation of Xuanwu¡ª¡ª


    Only recruit mortal disciples, do not waste the resources of other alien organizations, this is good for Xuanwu!


    Later, Chu Yanguo said, "now, it seems that yuezong is recruiting some mortal disciples. It can be seen that Qiyu has convinced the two sects in the river and lake."


    "I really don''t know what those sects in the river and lake think about recruiting mortal apprentices. Isn''t it a waste of their own resources?" One of the committee members laughed.


    "Those Jianghu sects must have reached some conditions with Qiyu. After all, Qingtai Xianzong is rich now. Anyone can understand that these Jianghu sects want to get some cheap money. It''s just that they will regret it later. " The other laughed.


    Qin Xueliang was so stupid at this time: these old things are really interests first, as long as they don''t endanger their interests. Moreover, the end of the cooperation between Shaolin and the Qin family means that the influence of the Qin family in Xuanwu and the monks'' Association is weakening. This is something that some people are willing to see.


    But Qin Xueliang couldn''t help sneering. These old people all know how to calculate. Can''t the Qin family? Without Shaolin, the Qin family now has a new partner! A stronger and more mysterious cooperator!


    Seeing that Qin Xueliang no longer refuted, Chu Yanguo took the opportunity to say: "since there is no objection, I suggest that Qi Yu be given a period of time to see what extent he can achieve. Personally, I believe he can do it! "


    "I think he can do it, too!" Kong paiying nodded her approval.


    "Since committee member Kong has done so much, let''s wait for good news." Qin Xueliang said with a smile that since he couldn''t refute it, he might as well plant it on Kong paiying directly, saying that she was "guaranteeing". If she can''t meet her in the future, he can also get rid of Kong paiying.


    After the meeting, Chu Yanguo found Kong paiying, went to her office together, and expressed his doubts, "I think that Qin Xueliang has a bad heart. He deliberately pulled you into the water. Is it because he and the Qin family still want to deal with the situation together¡ª¡ª Shall we interfere? "


    "To deal with Qi Yu?" Kong paiying said with a smile, "let them deal with it. Just talk to Qi Yu. As for interference? No need. Qiyu won''t lose money! "


    "I also believe in Qi Xianshi''s strength and experience in the world. Although he is young, he is already superior. However, it seems to me that Qin Xueliang is confident. Could it be that their Qin family has just lost the support of the Shaolin sect and immediately gained new support? " Chu Yanguo was also very shrewd and saw the problem at once.


    "Maybe, but whether Qin Xueliang or the Qin family, they want to fight against Qi Yu. That''s just a way to die!" Kong paiying is full of confidence now. He doesn''t think that just one Qin family can suppress Qi Yu.


    You know, before Qiyu, he had a fight with tianzimen in Kunlun, and with the dragon people in kuafushan. When did he really suffer?


    But Kong paiying personally reminded Qi Yu to pay attention to the Qin family and not be calculated by some despicable people.


    Qi Yu is very busy at this time. He has just left Shaolin Temple, and now he is going to Wudang Mountain. Oh, before going to Wudang Mountain, Qiyu decided to go to Xiangxi. He thought that leileizhen was a little impatient¡ª¡ª


    She wants to revive Xiangxi''s corpse driving skills and surpass the Leis and other guwu families in Xiangxi!


    Knowing that Lei Lei is really well prepared, Qi Yu also plans to accompany her to visit and sort out the Jianghu sects in this area, so that they can quickly join in the Shaolin sect''s plan of "universal salvation".


    Xiangxi is a very mysterious place, because there are not only very charming scenery, charming girls, but also mysterious techniques


    One of them is corpse driving!


    In Xiangxi, there are few guwu families who can drive corpses, but the best of them is Lei family, which was Lei leizhen''s family.


    This time, Lei Lei takes Qi Yu with her. Her first destination is Lei''s home!


    Although the Lei family didn''t show mountains and water before, it was because the aura of heaven and earth was thin. Many sects and ancient martial families in the river and lake were dormant. They just wanted to keep the inheritance.


    But now it''s different. It''s the time when the aura of heaven and earth is reviving and the strange people are rising. If we don''t rise with the trend at this time, we will really miss the good opportunity.


    The Lei family''s house is located in a remote town, which is built close to mountains and surrounded by water. From the perspective of geomantic omen, it should be quite good.


    According to Lei Lei Zhen, most of this town is the property of Lei family, and many people are also Lei family''s disciples. Now Lei family is beautiful, because it''s too easy for them to get corpses, not only human corpses, but also the corpses of monsters and monsters.


    As soon as they entered the town, Lei''s family had already focused on Lei Lei Zhen and Qi Yu. When they walked into the stone street of the town, they heard a man shouting: "Lei Lei Zhen, how dare you come back! Have you forgotten the Lei family rules? You can never step into the Lei family''s territory! Never qualified to fight for the owner of the Lei family

 Chapter 1047

    Following the sound, a young man in black Tang costume was standing in front of the street, and there were more than ten Lei family disciples behind him.


    This young man in Tang costume is Lei Lei Zhen''s "brother" Lei Renfeng.


    Lei Renfeng doesn''t have a good impression on Lei Lei Zhen''s younger sister, because the appearance of Lei Lei really makes the younger generation of Lei family feel that they are mediocre!


    Even, Lei Lei Zhen once threatened the position of the Lei family''s owner, because her talent is amazing. Many old people of Lei''s side branch hope that Lei''s family will change, and they want to push Lei Lei Zhen to become the owner of Lei''s family. But later, Lei Lei Zhen left Lei''s house directly.


    Now, Lei Lei Zhen is back again. Many people, including Lei Renfeng, think that she is here to fight for the family property or the position of the owner of the Lei family.


    Lei Lei really saw Lei Renfeng, with disdain in her expression: "Lei Renfeng, you are not qualified to talk about family rules with me!"


    "I''m your brother and the descendant of the Lei family. Why can''t I restrain you with family rules?" Lei Renfeng said angrily, looking at Qi Yu, "don''t think that if you bring back a concubine, you can come to Lei''s house to fight for something. If you don''t quit, you''ll lose your life!"


    Mistress?


    Qiyu laughs, but doesn''t get angry, because this time it''s Lei Lei Zhen''s action. He just needs to watch. Although Lei Lei Zhen doesn''t use her brain, it doesn''t mean she has no brain.


    Lei Lei really didn''t get angry. She didn''t seem to mind being slandered. She walked quickly towards Lei Renfeng and said, "Lei Renfeng, you are still so stupid! continue walking in the old steps and seclude oneself! If you don''t get out of here, I won''t save you face! "


    Lei Lei Zhen has now built a foundation. The most important thing is that her comprehension of the one body and soul magical power has reached a new level, completely surpassing the previous Lei family''s corpse driving skills. This time she came back to Lei''s home, not only to integrate Lei''s family, but also to integrate the whole corpse driving skills in Western Hunan.


    Lei Renfeng thinks that his strength should be good. He also has some confidence in himself. Besides, there are more than a dozen helpers behind him. He expects that he can win over Lei leizhen and Qi Yu, so Lei Renfeng puts on his posture and is ready to start.


    Peng!


    Just at the moment when the thunderous wind put on his posture, his whole body had already been flying up. People were in the air, and blood was gushing out of his mouth.


    Lei Lei really didn''t make a move at all, she just released the vigorous Qi on her body, which had already shocked Lei Ren Feng to spit blood!


    The strength of both sides is not at the same level.


    As for the more than a dozen helpers, they were lying on the ground at this time.


    Although Lei Renfeng was shocked to vomit blood, he felt a yellow corpse control sign and was ready to summon zombies to fight against Lei leizhen. He expected that Lei leizhen would come from a long distance and could not carry a large number of zombies, but Lei Renfeng could summon a zombie army to encircle Lei leizhen with the help of geographical advantages.


    Lei Lei Zhen certainly knows the Lei family''s corpse control talisman, but now she has reached a different level. She has a foot long pagoda wood talisman sword in her hand. This ancient pagoda wood talisman sword matches her corpse soul magic power. As long as she pokes it, these corpses will not listen to Lei Renfeng''s command and become real "stiff" corpses, It doesn''t move at all!


    Within minutes, the 100 zombies summoned by thunder wind would not move at all.


    If there are so many zombies all at once in other small towns, it will certainly cause a riot, but in this town, everyone seems to be used to it.


    The only strange thing is that Lei Renfeng, the lineage of the Lei family, is so vulnerable that Lei leizhen beats him all at once.


    Lei Renfeng is naturally unwilling. Zombies can''t deal with Lei leizhen, so they immediately send out some monster zombies. This is something newly refined by the Lei family. The flexibility of monster zombies is better than that of human zombies. This is what the Lei family attaches great importance to, which is equivalent to making up for the shortcomings of human zombies before.


    However, about 30 monsters and zombies have not yet had time to show their skills, they have already been subdued by Lei Lei Zhen with huaimu Fu sword. She not only subdued these monsters and zombies, but also began to urge Qi Yu to teach her the one body spirit magic power, and easily seized the control of these monsters and zombies.


    The next moment, Lei Renfeng is surrounded by 30 monsters and zombies that he made. These monsters and Zombies surround Lei Renfeng and seem to be ready to swallow him alive.


    "Stop it - Lei Lei Zhen, you are so rude to your brother. Are you really going to rebel?" A majestic and loud voice resounded through the street. It was obvious that the older generation of Lei family appeared.


    Lei Lei Zhen is still fearless, let the monster zombie catch Lei Renfeng, and then said: "it''s your father - you''ve been sitting as the master for so long, so you should abdicate."


    "Treason! You want to compete with me for the position of master of the family! Do you know that even if you want to fight for this position, you should abide by the rules, but if you have left the Lei family for many years, what qualifications do you have to fight for the position of the head of the family! " A middle-aged man fell on the street. He was Lei Xiaolin, the father of Lei Lei Zhen and the owner of Lei''s family.


    Lei Xiaolin has no father daughter relationship with Lei Lei Zhen. In his eyes, Lei Lei Zhen is nothing more than a gifted spiritual prodigy of the Lei family. He has made her contact with all kinds of corpses since she was a child. He doesn''t treat her as a daughter at all.


    Because of this, Lei Lei Zhen does not have much emotion.


    For Lei leizhen, when she left the Lei family, she was already repaying Lei Xiaolin''s kindness, because if she stayed, Lei Xiaolin and Lei Renfeng would not be able to continue to be the head of the family. She was fully capable of taking the position of the head of the family.


    "Lei Xiaolin, you have been in this position for many years, and you should come down." Lei Lei Zhen said in a loud voice, "I don''t just want to integrate the Lei family. From today on, I will be in charge of this corpse driving family in Western Hunan."


    "Treacherous and immoral!" Lei Xiaolin roared.


    However, at the same time, a few old men in Lei''s old house are discussing this matter. They are not angry, but happy. One of them said with a smile: "leileizhen is back after all. I didn''t expect that her corpse driving skill has been refined to such a degree. It''s much more powerful than that year. It''s a formidable afterlife!"


    "Yes, she was qualified to fight for the position of the head of the family in those years, but she had to leave. At that time, I thought she was worried about human face, but now it seems that she has lofty ambition. She not only wants to be the head of the Lei family, but also wants to take over the whole corpse driving family in Western Hunan. She has ambition!" Said another old man, fearing the world.


    "Nothing else but ambition and talent, Lei Xiaolin is not as good as this girl!" Another old man interjected, "who is the young man next to her? Is it her husband? That boy, it looks unfathomable! "


    "Let''s wait and see what''s going on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When these old men were talking, Qi Yu''s eyes seemed to "Penetrate" countless buildings to reach the old house of Lei family. Then his voice rang out in the hall of the old house: "you old guys, don''t want to wait and see it change - if she is noisy, I''m afraid that many people will die in Lei family!"

 Chapter 1048

    Qi Yu knew very well about Lei Lei Zhen''s character, just four words:


    kindness and hatred are clearly distinguished!


    She felt that her kindness to the Lei family had been repaid before, so when she came back now, she would not be merciful to anyone. If someone did something bad to her, even her former brother and adoptive father, she could do the same.


    These old guys think they know ray ray''s real personality, but they''re just imagining it.


    Hearing Qi Yu''s voice, an old man said, "who are you? Are you really Ray''s husband? "


    "I am her master!" Qiyu snorted, "you old guys, don''t want to stay here. Go to" uphold justice "and announce that Lei Lei is really the head of the Lei family. Otherwise, the loss is your own Lei family."


    "Well, if she wants to be a housekeeper, she has to show some means." An old man said to Qi Yu.


    "Good! Then you will see her means in a moment! " Qi Yu sneered.


    At this time, Lei Xiaolin is confronting Lei leizhen.


    It''s about the position of the head of the family. Lei Xiaolin can''t really have any father daughter relationship with Lei Lei. Let alone she is an adopted daughter, even if she is her own daughter, it''s impossible for Lei Xiaolin to give up the position of the head of the family. This position represents power and influence!


    Lei Lei really stares at Lei Xiaolin. There is no emotion in her eyes. She says in a cold voice, "Lei Xiaolin, your ability is up to now. You have been dominating the position of the family. It''s not good for the Lei family."


    "You know what - the traitor of the Lei family!" Lei Xiaolin directly to Lei Lei Zhen covered with a traitor''s hat, is to let Lei Lei really not turn over.


    "It''s no use saying more!" Lei Lei really doesn''t want to talk any more. Anyway, she still has to talk with her fists. Oh, she talks with zombies in Lei''s house.


    Lei Xiaolin has already made a move. Hundreds of zombies, with the cooperation of zombies and monsters, come from all directions and have surrounded Lei leizhen.


    "Lei Xiaolin, is that all you have?" Lei Lei''s tone was very disdainful, even very disappointed, "I''ll show you the real power of chasing corpses!"


    Lei Lei is very glad that she left Lei''s house before and met Qi Yu. Now she can''t even accept the inferior corpse driving technique.


    Seeing zombie people and zombie monsters coming in all directions, Lei Lei Zhen inserts the huaimu Fu sword in her hand into the ground and yells: "out!"


    Only a loud bang was heard, the streets cracked and the houses shook.


    Like an earthquake!


    The whole town was a little panicked.


    Some Kungfu fighters have jumped out of the room and onto the roof, trying to find out what the situation is.


    Then, these people saw a "crack" in front of Lei Lei Zhen. In the crack, they stretched out some hands and claws, and then they saw countless corpse troops emerging from the crack.


    Lei Lei Zhen''s army of corpses and spirits are all refined with the "spirit of corpses and spirits in one". They not only have terrible corpses, but also have "wisdom", because their souls are still there, but they can''t feel any pain! Not afraid of any threat!


    You know, Lei Lei Zhen''s magical power of body soul integration is the most brilliant method of refining the army of body soul.


    The Lei family''s corpse driving skills and zombies are brainless. Although they are not afraid of pain, their flexibility has been greatly reduced, let alone tactics.


    The whole army of corpses and spirits is different. These corpses and spirits refined by Lei Lei Zhen are basically powerful characters killed by Qi Yu, or powerful demons and monsters in different worlds. They are all powerful characters! And some big guys! The key is, these things basically have soul, corpse soul integration, completely obey Lei Lei Zhen!


    The Lei family''s monsters and zombies are just some lions, tigers and leopards that have not yet opened their minds. Compared with Lei Lei Zhen''s army of corpses and spirits, they are just like little fish.


    Lei Lei Zhen is not polite either. She directly orders the corpse army to tear these miscellaneous fish and zombies to pieces. Then Lei Lei Zhen says to Lei Xiaolin, who is full of Horror: "Lei Xiaolin, let''s give priority to this - Lei''s family is in your hands, so it''s hard to make a big achievement!"


    The rest of the Lei family, seeing this scene, did not help Lei Xiaolin. In their opinion, although Lei Lei really has left the Lei family, she is not a "foreign enemy", but just fighting with Lei Xiaolin for the position of home owner.


    In today''s situation, who doesn''t want his family to have a strong owner?


    It''s said that the world has entered a "new era" and there will be a greater crisis soon. It''s very necessary to have a strong family owner for the inheritance and continuation of the family! Compared with Lei Xiaolin, Lei leizhen is obviously more suitable to be the owner of the Lei family in the new era.


    Looking at Lei Lei Zhen''s corpse army, after tearing Lei Xiaolin''s corpse to pieces, these observers feel that Lei Lei Zhen is really superior!


    Lei Xiaolin naturally saw this situation. He felt deeply beaten in the face and said to Lei leizhen, "it seems that you really want to be the master of a family?"


    "The position of the head of the family is dispensable to me. What I want is to integrate all the corpse driving families in Western Hunan. However, since you are not willing to submit to me, you can only come down from the position of home owner. " Ray''s a total stranger.


    "Haha..." Lei Xiaolin said with a grim smile at this time, "I knew you were born anti bony, so I shouldn''t have adopted you in those years! But do you really think you can beat me so easily¡ª¡ª Your corpse driving skill may be better, but I have the power of gods and demons! "


    The power of gods and demons?


    Qi Yu can''t help frowning when he hears this word. What he doesn''t like to hear most now is this word.


    Lei Xiaolin really has the power of gods and demons, but this guy doesn''t activate the crystal nucleus of gods and Demons - does he have the blood of gods and demons in his body?


    This guy''s from the synagogue, too?


    It''s hidden deep enough.


    Lei Xiaolin himself is just a late congenital realm. His main killer is the zombie army. At this time, he released the blood of the gods and demons in his body, and his body began to demonize, which made him look ferocious and terrifying.


    The people of the Lei family often deal with all kinds of corpses. Even if Lei Xiaolin is demonized, they think it''s normal. And they think that if Lei Xiaolin can really demonize and defeat Lei leizhen, it''s also his ability.


    It''s a few old people of the Lei family. At this time, they finally can''t sit still and come out of the old house quickly. They feel that Lei Xiaolin''s demonization is unusual.


    One of the elders said, "this Lei Xiaolin, how can he have the power of evil in his body?"


    "Well... Did he get the magic crystal nucleus with Xuanwu?" Another said.


    "It''s not a magic crystal! If it''s a magic crystal, there should be a sign! Moreover, the power of the magic crystal nucleus is relatively stable. Did he collude with the temple? "


    "That''s what I''m worried about. If Lei Xiaolin really colludes with the holy hall, he can''t be the head of our Lei family! We must join hands to suppress it, otherwise it will be a disaster to our Lei family! " Another old man said.


    However, when they rush to the ready-made time, the scene in front of them makes them dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1049

    Lei Xiaolin is constantly wailing!


    But Lei Lei Zhen didn''t seem to do anything. She just sent out some real demons in Qi Yu''s magic talisman.


    Including the Inferno and the demon king ASA.


    Doesn''t Lei Xiaolin have the blood of gods and demons? Isn''t he able to use the blessing of gods and demons? Then leileizhen simply did not fight with him, and decisively released the real demons and demons that were suppressed before Qiyu.


    The released demons and demons can only follow Lei Lei Zhen''s orders and fight Lei Xiaolin decisively.


    Lei Lei Zhen doesn''t even need to do it himself. Lei Xiaolin has been wailing constantly, and the two devil horns growing on his head have been broken by the demon king ASA.


    The corner was broken.


    The paws were also broken.


    The tail was ripped off.


    No tusks.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Lei Xiaolin, who claims to have the power of the gods and demons, is all over the body and begging for mercy.


    The onlookers of the Lei family look down on the current owner.


    Seeing this scene, the elders of the Lei family sighed constantly. One of them said, "Lei Xiaolin, you''ve become like this. What face do you have to be the head of the Lei family? There are many talented people coming out of the country, and a new generation is replacing the old. What our Lei family really needs is a pioneering and innovative young man like Lei Lei Zhen to be our master! "


    "Good! Lei Lei Zhen was originally a member of our Lei family. Now it''s a good thing that we can defeat the former family leader. It will not damage the prestige of our Lei family. It means that our current family leader is more powerful! " Another old man also said.


    With the support of the elders of the Lei family, it is natural for Lei Lei Zhen to become the head of the family.


    As for Lei Renfeng and other Lei leizhen''s elder brothers, although they hate Lei leizhen for taking over the position of the head of the family, they dare not refute her after seeing her terrorist means.


    At this time, Lei Lei Zhen did his duty, nodded his head, and then said in a loud voice: "you guys of Lei family, if you are wandering in the Jianghu, you should know that Lei Lei Zhen is already the head of the Blackstone Hall of the whole religion. The position of the head of the house is dispensable to me! However, I want to integrate the corpse driving family in Xiangxi, and really carry forward the corpse driving technique, so that I can compete with the alien creatures in the future! Therefore, from the beginning of our Lei family, we can recruit more disciples, no matter they are strangers or mortals, no matter their surnames are Lei or not


    "Master, this decision --" one of Lei Jiayuan''s elders seems to think that Lei Lei''s decision is too arbitrary and hasty, which seems to be inappropriate. However, he is stared by the demon king behind Lei Lei Lei''s real body and immediately changes his words, "this decision -- good!"


    Qi Yu laughs and thinks Lei Lei''s efficiency is really good.


    He became the owner of the house. Surrounded by several elders of the Lei family, Lei Lei Zhen returned to the old house of the Lei family.


    Of course, Qiyu also followed him, and took Lei Xiaolin with him.


    Lei Xiaolin is actually related to the holy hall. Naturally, he has to take charge of this matter. What he dislikes most is the holy hall. These guys not only don''t consider dealing with the invasion of alien creatures, but also actively contact with the alien gods and demons. Some people simply give their bodies and souls to the alien gods and demons.


    Lei Xiaolin is basically abandoned, but this guy''s mouth is hard. He not only scolds Lei Lei Lei for being merciless, neglecting his father''s daughter''s love and not knowing how to repay his kindness, but also threatens that Lei Lei Lei will only bring disaster to Lei''s family if he takes over his position as the head of his family.


    "Presumptuous!" A senior member of the Lei family scolded Lei Xiaolin, "Lei Lei Zhen is now the head of our family. If you Lei Xiaolin cooperate, you can still be a senior member after exorcism. Now, what''s the point of threatening the new owner! "


    "Old man... Do you think everything will be all right if you take Lei Lei Zhen as the head of the family? You don''t know, where does the magic power come from? It was the leader of Gu Du sect who personally activated the blood of gods and demons in my body, so you hold Lei Lei Zhen to be the leader, that is to say, you are the enemy of Gu Du sect! Think about the consequences for yourself! " When Lei Xiaolin mentioned Gu Du sect, he was still a little complacent.


    Gu Du gate is a mysterious ancient Wu Yin gate in Western Hunan.


    It''s very mysterious to drive away corpses and poison in Xiangxi, but the poison gate is one of the real hidden gates. Naturally, its strength is much stronger than that of the Lei family. It has deterred Xiangxi for many years!


    Who would have expected that the sect leader of Gu Du sect would be a member of the holy hall.


    Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong have been offering rewards to the members of the holy hall in China. Unexpectedly, there are still so many missing fish, but they don''t have much to do with each other. Just clean them up.


    As for Lei Xiaolin''s blood, Qi Yu uses the word "devil" to lead him out, and then let the blood demon devour his evil nature. This is the solution to the problem.


    Although the people of the Lei family are curious about Qi Yu''s excellent exorcism skills, they don''t ask much. Only a few elders of the Lei family know that Qi Yu is actually Lei Lei Zhen''s master. Since the apprentice is so good, the master should have something extraordinary.


    However, when Qi Yu exorcised the devil, he directly "drove" Lei Xiaolin''s cultivation power away, making Lei Xiaolin a mortal.


    "He''s too demonic. It''s good to save his life." Let''s take a sentence together.


    Several Lei family members know that Lei Xiaolin has committed a sin of his own, so they will not defend him. However, because of Lei Xiaolin''s affair, they have offended Gu Du sect, which is a bit of trouble. After all, the other party is Gu Wu Yin sect, which has strong strength. If they want to deal with Lei family with all their strength, they will probably destroy Lei family completely.


    Lei Renfeng has been afraid to compete with Lei Lei Zhen for a long time, but at this time he can''t help saying something sarcastic: "Lei Lei... Master, you have directly abolished your father''s cultivation power, but how can you explain it to Gu Du men? They are the ancient Wuyin gate. "


    "Tell me? Who do I need to talk to? " Lei Lei said with disdain, "it''s just a Gu Du sect, an Gu Wu Yin sect. Can it threaten us¡ª¡ª Second uncle, help me contact the Lius, Miaos, zhangjias and other corpse driving families in Xiangxi. I want to integrate the corpse driving families. "


    "Ha ha... Master, don''t you forget that we have to face the threat of Gu Du sect. At this time, you even want to integrate other corpse driving families. You really don''t have too much trouble? Or, do you want to drag our Lei family into a place beyond redemption? " Lei Renfeng knows that he can''t fight with Lei leizhen in terms of strength. He can only deal with Lei leizhen in terms of words.

 Chapter 1050

    If you can''t do it, move your mouth. Lei Renfeng will never miss the chance to slander Lei leizhen.


    Let alone Lei Renfeng. Other people still feel that Lei leizhen''s motive is not pure when he comes back. It''s just that he takes over the position of the head of the family as soon as he comes back. The key is to integrate the corpse driving family in Western Hunan immediately. If this can be regarded as an effort to cure, what''s the matter if he provokes the poisonous insects?


    Gu Du sect, this is the real Gu Wu Yin sect. What is Lei Lei Zhen going to do?


    Isn''t she going to take the Lei family to the fire pit?


    Even a few wise elders felt that Lei Lei was really moving too fast. One of them reminded her: "master, now you have just become the head of our Lei family, you''d better consider how to consolidate the power of our Lei family, and then slowly --"


    "I have to do a lot of big things with master. I don''t have much time to waste on these trivial things!" Lei Lei said impatiently that in Qi Yu''s eyes, whether it''s the Lei family or the Gu Du sect, it''s nothing at all.


    It''s just that Lei Lei Zhen''s words embarrassed other Lei family members. Lei Renfeng immediately added, "Hey, master, in your eyes and your master''s eyes, our whole Lei family is just a small thing, right? In that case, are you really suitable to be the head of our family? "


    "There''s something wrong." At this time, Qi yuleng snorted, pointed his fingers across the void, and immediately abandoned the Thunder Wind''s elixir fields and meridians, turning them into a useless person.


    Qi Yu''s actions are like lightning. The elders of the Lei family didn''t even see Qi Yu''s specific actions.


    At this time, the elders of the Lei family realized that Qi Yu''s cultivation realm was more terrible.


    It doesn''t seem to be a coincidence that Lei Lei can really have such power.


    Lei Renfeng didn''t expect that. He just said a few words. Qi Yu directly abolished all his accomplishments in front of everyone, which made him angry and anxious. He said to several elders, "elder, do you want to let an outsider waste my kung fu in front of you? Where is the face of our Lei family? "


    Qi Yu''s behavior really damaged the face of the Lei family.


    However, one of the old men said, "be presumptuous! Qi Xianshi is the master of the family. He is as noble as our Lei family''s offering and guest Qing. Naturally, he is qualified to deal with troublemakers like you! You''re like your father. You''re more than accomplished than defeated! "


    Others nodded after hearing this, thinking that the old man had a point, and seeing the means of Qiyu, who wants to stand for Lei Renfeng?


    Lei Lei really knew that Qi Yu was a little impatient, so she said in the tone of command: "well, it''s settled. Tomorrow, I''ll invite the principal of Liu family, Miao family and Zhang family to come here to discuss. I have to finish the integration immediately."


    An old man still couldn''t help reminding Lei Lei Zhen: "master, you have to guard against Gu Du gate."


    "Well, good." Lei Lei Zhen nodded and answered casually, but she didn''t worry about it. If Gu Du sect didn''t come, she would have met all of them. Anyway, he needs some sects in the river and lake to help him "save all living beings".


    Although the disciples of Gu Du sect are evil, in Qi Yu''s eyes, they are still human beings, not demons, so they can still make use of them.


    Although Lei Lei Zhen has just been the head of the Lei family, she is not a man of humble opinion. After seeing her powerful means, the people of the Lei family, including the elders, dare not disobey her orders.


    The next day, they invited the owners of the Liu, Miao and Zhang families to the old house.


    Liu family, Miao family and Zhang family have met with Lei family before, but there is no friendship. After all, they are all "peers" and do the same "business". It is inevitable that there will be some small friction, but it is not a deep hatred.


    After entering the modern society, we all focus on making money and retaining inheritance, so there is less friction between each other.


    But today, when the heads of the three families arrived at Lei''s house and saw that the new head of Lei''s house was Lei leizhen, they were still surprised. Zhang Yunlei, the young head of Zhang''s family, couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh... I didn''t expect that the head of Lei''s family was so young, even younger than me, Zhang Yunlei?"


    "Are you the young master of Zhang Jia?" Lei Lei really knows the identity of the other party, "I''m already the master of the family, and you''re just the little master of the family. Can you be the master?"


    It seems that this is just a casual question, but it makes people know that Lei Lei is really strong. It also shows that what she wants to talk about today is a big event. If she can''t be the master of the family, it''s better to send someone else to be the master.


    "Master Lei, your tone is really strong. However, although I''m a little master of Zhang''s family, I''m still barely in charge. " Zhang Yunlei said with a smile, not too angry.


    Lei Lei Zhen did not continue to struggle on this issue. After inviting three representatives to take a seat, she began to say: "we are here four, which basically represent the Xiangxi corpse driving family. We all know that corpse driving originated from ancient witchcraft. Up to now, it has been passed on for thousands of years, but in these thousands of years, there has been little progress¡ª¡ª Today''s situation is more and more urgent, the alien world of life, the threat to us is growing.


    As the inheriting family of corpse driving, we should also find opportunities to strengthen ourselves, enhance the influence of corpse driving, and make some efforts for our own world


    Lei Lei Zhen''s words are reasonable.


    However, the owners of the Liu and Miao families do not think so.


    Liu BAIXIAN, the owner of the Liu family, even sneered: "Lei leizhen, Lei Jiazhu, you have just been the owner of the Lei family, and you want to interfere in the affairs of our three families? How dare you talk about the integration of the corpse driving family? Do you feel that you are highly respected and qualified to raise this issue? "


    Miao Shiqian, the owner of the Miao family, also said with a smile: "young people, they just don''t know the heaven and the earth - Zhang Yunlei, Zhang Shaozhu, what do you think?"


    "Me? I think we can think about it. " At this time, Zhang Yunlei didn''t tear down the platform directly, instead, she said with a smile, "what''s more, we haven''t heard the conditions offered by the master of the Lei family - Master of the Lei family, you should always give us some conditions?"


    "There are benefits, of course." Lei Lei Zhen said, "as I said just now, our corpse driving technique has not made any progress hundreds of years ago. It''s just complacent. So my condition is that I will teach you a better way to refine zombies and upgrade our corpse driving technique in Xiangxi to" corpse driving technique "! In the future, we can also use this magic power to fight against the creatures in the alien world! "

 Chapter 1051

    A magic power?


    On hearing this, the other three representatives felt that Lei Lei was really a big hand, so they simply sent a magic skill. You know, the most urgent thing in the world today is all kinds of cultivation resources, not only all kinds of spiritual liquid and elixir, but also the cultivation techniques. As for the supernatural power techniques, they are in hot demand.


    It''s said that you can become an immortal. At least you can form a golden elixir, which will greatly increase your life!


    Just a few corpse driving families, of course, have no real magic power, so they are very eager for magic power. Liu BAIXIAN, Miao Shiqian and Zhang Yunlei are very shocked to hear that they can get a real magic power.


    However, after the shock, Liu BAIXIAN and Miao Shiqian had strong doubts, and Liu BAIXIAN asked frankly: "master Lei, are you so kind-hearted to share your magic power with us? Did I hear you right? "


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Lei Lei really snorted, "to tell you the truth, for you, the magic power is far away, but for me, the magic power is just a kind of skill. Your eyes are just like Lei Xiaolin''s, just stay in your own family, stay in Xiangxi. Why ever think of a more ambitious goal? Yes, I just want that magic power to cooperate with you. It''s nothing to be shocked about, but you will follow my arrangement in the future. "


    "Ha ha... I knew it wasn''t that simple!" Miao Shiqian said with a sneer, "maybe the magic power is fake. It''s true to swallow up our families, isn''t it?"


    "If it''s true or not, just have a try." Zhang Yunlei is also a young man, but it''s easier to understand Lei Lei Zhen''s idea. In the end, today is different from the past. Now, in order to cope with the coming invasion of the alien world, Lei Lei can really take this into consideration, which has made Zhang Yunlei admire and think that she is extraordinary.


    However, Miao Shiqian and Liu BAIXIAN are both old people. Their thoughts are still in the intrigue of the Jianghu. They can''t easily believe Lei Lei''s words. Liu BAIXIAN even stood up and said, "master Lei, your appetite is too big. We Liu family probably can''t satisfy you, so let''s call it a day."


    Miao Shiqian also wants to leave.


    However, at this time, I heard a cold voice outside: "are they all here? That''s good... That''s good. I don''t need to poison Monroe Phoenix Dao. I''m tired of it if you dare to fight against me


    Hearing the name of Luo Fengdao, Liu BAIXIAN sat down and went back!


    Who hasn''t heard of Gu Du sect in Xiangxi?


    The name of Gu Du sect can even make many heroes in the west of Hunan tremble. Even a few members of the corpse driving family are very scared when they hear the name of Gu Du sect, let alone Luo Fengdao, the leader of Gu Du sect.


    Luo Fengdao''s name, in Xiangxi''s rivers and lakes, almost has the title of "king of hell". It''s impossible to prevent the poisonous magic. King of hell came in person, and it''s not the right person to come!


    Liu BAIXIAN said quickly, "don''t get me wrong, Lord Luomen. Our Liu family has nothing to do with the Lei family. This Lei Lei is really crazy and will fight against you."


    "We Miao people are the same! How could it be against you? " Miao Shiqian also said in a hurry.


    However, Luo Fengdao didn''t want to pay attention to their words. He said in a tone of command: "no matter what you think, since I''m here today, you corpse driving families will listen to my orders in the future. If anyone dares to disobey me, I will destroy his door!"


    Luo Fengdao is really a madman!


    Miao Shiqian and Liu BAIXIAN nodded. They certainly did not dare to challenge Luo Fengdao.


    Zhang Yunlei, however, did not immediately state his position. He was ready to wait and see.


    However, Luo Fengdao''s eyes turned to Zhang Yunlei, who was so flustered that people next to Zhang Yunlei rushed to remind him to express his position.


    But at this time, Lei Lei Zhen said: "are you Luo Feng Dao? The leader of Gu Du sect... It''s very good, so we don''t have to go to you with Shifu. "


    Qi Yu also thinks it''s very good, so that he doesn''t go to this poisonous and poisonous sect. It''s also a Jianghu sect, even an evil sect, but it can be used to deal with the invasion of alien creatures in the future.


    Qi Yu believes that in the face of the invasion of different worlds, many sects in the Jianghu can still reach the same front, which he can be sure of.


    Of course, a guy like Luo Fengdao must be eliminated. This guy is one of the members of the holy hall. The holy hall is like a running dog of gods and demons. When the alien world invades, the holy hall may not fight for human beings, but may fight against human beings in turn.


    This kind of two dogs, the most hateful!


    Lei Xiaolin has been abandoned. Qi Yu will not let go of Luo Fengdao.


    However, before abandoning Luo Feng Dao, Qi Yu decided to let the people of Gu Du sect know what Luo Feng Dao was like. At least it was an ancient Wu Yin sect, which could be used in some cases.


    Luo Fengdao didn''t notice the existence of Qi Yu. He said with a smile to Lei Lei Zhen, "little girl, don''t you know that Lei Xiaolin is just a pawn of mine? You dare to break my plan. Damn it¡ª¡ª However, our sect leader likes a dead woman like you. As long as you submit to me, you can be my sect leader''s wife, and you will be indispensable in the future! "


    "Damn it! Bullying women Zhang Yunlei is also young and energetic. As the young master of Zhang Jia, she can''t stand Luo Fengdao''s behavior.


    However, the man next to Zhang Yunlei was crawling to death, so he knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "Lord Luomen... Please forgive our little Lord. He is young and not sensible. He doesn''t really want to fight against you. Please --"


    "Uncle Qing, get up quickly!" Zhang Yunlei cheered, "we are at least people of practice. If we dare not help us in the face of injustice, what is this called?"


    Before Zhang Yunlei''s words were finished, it was like choking on something. He covered his throat and tried to make a sound, but he couldn''t make any sound!


    "He has been poisoned!" There was a cry from a Lei family.


    The man next to Zhang Yunlei continued to plead: "Lord Luomen, please be merciful. The young Lord is the only child of our family."


    "Shut up Luo Feng Dao sneered and said with a kind of arrogant tone, "if you are really worried about your master''s death, you should tell him not to give birth to such a stupid son¡ª¡ª The enemy of Luo Feng Dao is not the empress, but the whole family of your family! "


    After hearing this, Zhang Yunlei, who was called "Uncle Qing", suddenly fell completely paralyzed on the ground, like a catastrophe.

 Chapter 1052

    Luo Fengdao is really a cruel character. His appearance immediately deterred the representatives of several corpse driving families in Western Hunan.


    Zhang Yunlei, the young master of Zhang''s family, has been poisoned by unknown poisonous insects. At this time, he can''t speak, and his face has turned purple. Obviously, he is deeply poisoned!


    Looking around, no one dared to challenge Luo Fengdao.


    Well, except for ray ray.


    Lei Lei Zhen said sarcastically to Luo Fengdao at this time: "you are a big man, even if you wear fancy clothes. You even wear big earrings. Are you glass? Or old glass? How do you like this tune


    Luo Fengdao is a Miao nationality. He likes to wear colorful clothes and earrings. In fact, it''s just his usual "most dazzling national style". Moreover, no one ever dares to accuse him of his clothes in the Xiangxi River and lake. Today, he was despised by Lei Lei Zhen in public, so he immediately got off the stage and said angrily, "girl, do you want to end up like Zhang Yunlei?"


    "No, because you don''t have the strength." Lei Lei is really telling the truth. "This is Lei''s family. It''s not a poison sect. Do you think you can do whatever you want?"


    "Ha ha... Although it''s not a poison sect here, who dares to be my enemy Luo Fengdao arrogantly looked around the crowd, and no one dared to confront him.


    Before Luo Fengdao dealt with Zhang Yunlei, others didn''t even see how he did it. Zhang Yunlei had already been poisoned. The reputation of the king of hell is not in vain!


    But Qi Yu didn''t bow his head, which made Luo Fengdao feel very strange. He couldn''t help asking Qi Yu: "are you not afraid of me?"


    Qi Yu directly chose to ignore it, which is his answer to Luo Fengdao.


    "To die!" Luo Fengdao snorted angrily, and the technique of poisonous insects was launched. Several poisonous insects that could hardly be seen by naked eyes were shot by Luo Fengdao''s fingertips and attacked Qi Yu.


    The reason why poisonous insects are powerful is that the eggs and larvae of poisonous insects are often very small and can''t be seen. So many people feel that poisonous insects can''t be prevented. Even these corpse driving families are very afraid of them.


    However, Luo Fengdao is just like a rookie to Qi Yu. Although the insects can gnaw at Qi Qi, they will be burned by divine fire immediately after entering Qi Yu''s body. It is impossible for them to have any influence on Qi Yu.


    Luo Fengdao has attacked twice, but has no effect. He has never met this situation.


    Although Qi Yu had the upper hand, he was not satisfied. He still didn''t look at Luo Fengdao, as if he didn''t exist.


    Lei leizhen said impatiently at this time: "Luo Fengdao, your prestige has been played out. Now let''s talk about the business. When can you explain to Gu Du men and our fellow members of Xiangxi River and lake? Why do you want to be the running dog of the holy hall¡ª¡ª Don''t try to deny it. Lei Xiaolin has already admitted it. "


    "Ha ha... Girl, do you really want to die?" Luo Feng Dao roared, "where is our poison God?"


    Boom


    Luo Fengdao''s voice just fell. A very big copper corpse fell outside the yard. When it fell to the ground, it crushed many stone bricks and brought a gust of smelly wind.


    "The poisonous God of gudu sect! This is the mountain killing weapon of Gu Du sect! " An old man of the Lei family exclaimed in surprise. He felt that he should not hold Lei Lei Zhen as the head of the family. Now she has been destroyed by the Lei family, and she has even recruited Luo Fengdao.


    Luo Fengdao said with a smile: "I know it''s the poison God of Gu Du sect. Don''t you kneel down and die? Oh, the zombies tempered by the Lei family are also good. Why don''t you try them? Compete with poison God? It''s just that our poison God''s temper is a little grumpy. Once he makes a move, he must sacrifice human blood. You Lei''s family, don''t know how many people are going to sacrifice¡ª¡ª Little girl, are you afraid now? "


    "Is this your last resort Ray ray said impatiently, "I just want to see what the people in the temple have done to make you so confident. As a result, you show me the guard dog of Gu Du sect. It''s obviously vulnerable to attack! "


    Hearing this, the elders of Lei''s family are as pale as ashes. This can be regarded as a complete Exorcism of Gu Du sect. This can be regarded as a complete failure.


    "Do you dare to say that the poison God of Gu Du sect is vulnerable?" Luo Fengdao finally killed Lei Lei Zhen. He felt that this little girl was not on the road, so she should be killed.


    At the command of Luo Fengdao, the poison God is ready to attack Lei leizhen.


    But at this time, Lei Lei Zhen also urged the magic talisman to control the God, and immediately a huge demon appeared behind her. The demon rushed to the poison God of Gu Du gate and bumped him back into the yard. Then the demon''s fists and feet rolled over the poison God of Gu Du gate like a storm.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    There was a huge sound of pounding. It was the sound of the devil beating the poison God.


    Chum! Chum! Chum! Cha


    It''s the sound of a broken bone.


    Although the poison God of Gu Du sect is powerful, he is not afraid of swords and guns, and is extremely poisonous. He can also release congenital poison gas. However, in the face of a demon king who has no physical body but only aura, the poison skill of the poison God is useless, and its power is far less than that of the demon king released by Lei Lei Zhen.


    I don''t know whether there were hundreds or thousands of blasts. Anyway, the poison God Leng of Gu Du sect was turned into meat cake by the demon king released by Lei Lei Zhen.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present had nothing to say.


    At this time, the Lei family finally changed their view of Lei Lei Zhen. They began to realize that Lei Lei Zhen has far exceeded their cognition.


    As for Liu BAIXIAN and Miao Shiqian, their views on Lei leizhen are beginning to change. They know that the young Lei family master is really different.


    When Luo Fengdao saw that the poison God of Gu Du sect was broken by Lei Lei Zhen, he was even more furious and roared: "Lei Lei Zhen, you girl really angered me¡ª¡ª Today, all of you here must die! Only in this way can I calm my anger! "


    Lei Lei really listened, but she didn''t look at Luo Fengdao. Instead, she looked at Qi Yu: "Shifu, I want you to laugh. This ancient martial school in the remote area has never seen the world. Even the way of threatening people is so old-fashioned. It''s just a dog in the holy Hall. I think it''s amazing!"


    Luo Fengdao has never been so belittled and looked down upon in Xiangxi''s rivers and lakes. Even before, when the gods and demons in his body didn''t wake up, his prestige was enough to frighten the rivers and lakes. Today, he was belittled by Lei Lei Zhen. This naturally made Luo Fengdao extremely angry, although he had lost the poison God of the poison sect, But his own strength is definitely far more than that poison God, especially after he inspired the blood of gods and demons, he is confident that he can sweep all the people present!


    What kind of blood does Luo Fengdao have in his body may come from his ancestors. When his blood awakens, people in the holy hall immediately contact him and provide Luo Fengdao with many medicines and alchemy weapons that can further strengthen the power of gods and demons.


    Maybe it''s because Luo Fengdao is the leader of Gu Du sect, so the holy hall thinks that he is valuable, and it''s also his blood. The resources of the holy hall have greatly improved Luo Fengdao''s strength.

 Chapter 1053

    Luo Fengdao fully feels the power of gods and demons. With his own strength, his ambition and arrogance are also expanding. After all, this is Xiangxi, the territory of Gu Du sect, so Luo Fengdao doesn''t take Lei Lei Zhen as one thing.


    At this time, Luo Fengdao''s power of arousing the blood of gods and demons is just to show the same power of gods and demons to the people in the west of Hunan, so that they can see the terrible power of Luo Fengdao''s "king of hell". This Lei Lei Zhen will become a few little Talismans he gave to the gods and demons, so that he can be fascinated. He can''t get away from Luo Fengdao, We can only "calmly" face the siege of more than a dozen hunting masters.


    siege!


    injured!


    Scream!


    Last whine

 Chapter 1054

    The people in Xiangxi''s rivers and lakes are totally shocked and dumbfounded: the leader of Gu Du sect, who used to be regarded as an absolute cow by them, and Luo Fengdao, who is known as "the king of hell", was killed by more than a dozen experts from different alien organizations, Gu Wu Yin sect and the rivers and lakes sect, and the poison God of Gu Du sect was also beaten down


    This Lei Lei Zhen, and this Qi Xian Shi, who is sacred?


    The battle was soon over, not even more than a cup of tea.


    Why?


    These people who besieged Luo Fengdao were all first-class experts, and each of them had rich experience in hunting members of the holy hall.


    Although the members of the temple are all possessed of the blood of gods and demons, and have some or all of the power of gods and demons, they may not have no weakness after they completely abandon human nature and become real gods and demons.


    At least, in front of these experts who hold exquisite demon crystal soldiers, even if they have the blood of gods and demons, they can''t carry it!


    Master Lingying, Wei Heng, Lu Yujing, Gu Lugang... How can they not have elite demon jingling soldiers? Some people even have more than one!


    If you want to blame it, you can only blame Luo Fengdao and the people of the corpse driving family for their ignorance. They haven''t heard about Qi Yu, Qingtai Xianzong and elite demon jingling soldiers.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now each of them has clearly seen Luo Fengdao, which is 100% demonized but dismembered. These observers probably understand the strength level of Qi Yu and Lei Lei.


    Liu BAIXIAN and Miao Shiqian clap their chest and say that they fully agree with Lei leizhen''s idea of integrating the family of corpse driving. They also say that after the combination of several families, under Lei leizhen''s leadership, the art of corpse driving will surely shine


    As for Zhang Yunlei, although she was poisoned by poisonous insects, she didn''t die. Qi Yu just used a little means to remove Zhang Yunlei''s poisonous insects.


    After Zhang Yunlei regained her vitality, she said to Lei leizhen, "master Lei, I''m really sorry. I didn''t help you, but I need your help."


    "You are welcome, Master Zhang." Lei Lei Zhen said, "after the merger of several of our families, it will be a whole. I won''t stay in Xiangxi for a long time. At that time, I still need people like you to help me preside over the overall situation here."


    After listening to Lei Lei Zhen''s words, Zhang Yunlei suddenly feels a shock of spirit, because he can be said to admire Lei Lei Zhen. After all, they are all vigorous young people, and they are all colleagues of the corpse driving family. Zhang Yunlei sees the future of the corpse driving industry in Lei Lei Zhen.


    If not, Zhang Yunlei couldn''t have supported Lei Lei so much before.


    In addition to seeing the future, Zhang Yunlei also sees the fate, because he and Lei leizhen are not only peers, but also have the word "Lei" in their names, so this is a kind of fate.


    In fact, when a person looks at another person, he or she will naturally dig out a lot of common ground in each other''s body, and then think that this is fate.


    Zhang Yunlei is just a muddle headed person who has fallen into the emotional vortex. The word "Qing" in Qi Yu''s Phoenix Rune can clearly feel this.


    It''s a pity that Lei Lei really doesn''t feel much about Zhang Yunlei. Qi Yu can feel this, but he won''t break it.


    Lei Lei is also his registered disciple. Qi Yu also hopes that she can get some sincere feelings.


    But Lei Lei Zhen didn''t realize it at all. At this time, she began to discuss with others how to integrate the Xiangxi corpse driving family. Zhang Yunlei also cheered up and tried her best to perform in front of Lei Lei Zhen.


    Although Liu BAIXIAN and Miao Shiqian didn''t want the result to be like this, what else could they say when they got to this point? Lei Lei Zhen even killed the "king of hell", not to mention the two of them? Let''s cooperate honestly.


    No wonder people in the river and lake say that the times are different now. It''s a "new era". Liu BAIXIAN and Miao Shiqian didn''t realize this before. But after seeing Lei leizhen''s methods today, they really realize that the times are different now. If they insist on self styled, their fate may be the same as Luo Fengdao''s.


    As for the Lei family, they originally thought that Lei Lei Zhen''s integration of the Xiangxi corpse driving family was a major event. If it hadn''t been a year and a half, or even three or five years, it would have been impossible.


    As a result, it took ray a day!


    She became the head of the Lei family one day.


    In one day, these corpse driving families were integrated.


    At this time, the Lei family suddenly understood that the big things in their eyes were just small things in the eyes of Lei Lei Zhen and Qi Yu!


    Lei Lei Zhen can be the master when teaching these magic powers of the corpse driving family. Recently, she has been immersed in practicing the magic power of the integration of corpse and soul. Naturally, it is not a problem.


    Qi Yu, on the other hand, plans to talk to someone¡ª¡ª


    The female Taoist of Wudang school, Zhong Yinghong!


    Qi Yu is no stranger to Wudang school, because Guo Xiaoban was a member of Wudang school before, but later he was forced to leave Wudang.


    Today, Zhong Yinghong is also one of the seed disciples of Wudang school. Today, Qi Yu has seen her do it. Her Taiji Sword technique has charm and talent, which is worthy of reputation.


    Zhong Yinghong did not expect that Qiyu would meet her, and he would meet her alone.


    They are on the edge of the pavilion beside the koi pool in Lei''s old house. At this time, the breeze is blowing and the scales are swimming.


    People who don''t know think they are in love.


    "Qi Xian Shi, I don''t know why you invited me here?" Zhong Yinghong asked Qiyu that she was only 20 years old, a little longer than Qiyu. But maybe because she often practiced in the mountains, she was as elegant as orchid, and she didn''t use powder. In other people''s eyes, she looked almost the same as Qiyu''s age, just like a pretty girl.


    Qi Yu suddenly invited Zhong Yinghong, of course, not because of the sperm on the brain, but because Qi Yu sensed a new power fluctuation of Fengwen from Zhong Yinghong.


    In other words, Qi Yu learned a brand-new Fengwen from Zhong Yinghong when she was fighting with Luo Fengdao. Although the Fengwen is not clear, its power is endless, which makes Qi Yu feel very curious. He wants to know what Fengwen is.


    "I hope you don''t think I''m rude. In fact, I --"


    "Master Qi Xian, I''m really sorry. I''m Zhong Yinghong. I''m a man and a woman, and I don''t care about anything else."

 Chapter 1055

    Zhong Yinghong''s words blocked Qi Yu''s thoughts.


    It''s not easy. Let Qi Yu be a fool.


    This may be because Zhong Yinghong is a rare female disciple of Wudang sect, and she is also a seed disciple. She must have been loved or confessed by many people.


    But the problem is that Qi Yu didn''t come to express himself today.


    After a short period of embarrassment, Qi Yu smiles at Zhong Yinghong and says, "Miss Zhong, you misunderstood me. I just want to communicate with you and talk about Tao."


    "In Wudang Mountain, there are a lot of people who want to talk to me about Tao. As a result, these people''s talk about Tao is false and true." Zhongyinghong indifferent way, "originally thought Qingtai Xianzong Qixian teacher what difference, the result is a layman."


    "Layman?" Qi Yu didn''t know how many people had confessed Zhong Yinghong in Wudang Mountain, so that she thought that Qi Yu had come to express himself today.


    It''s useless to talk more, but we can do it directly!


    And it''s a Fujian!


    Sword technique, Taiji sword!


    But I didn''t use my sword.


    Although Qi Yu is not a disciple of the Wudang school, his Concord sword is composed of the essence of sword and sword.


    Not only has, but also is the most authentic, the most flawless Taiji sword!


    The ancient sword on Zhong Yinghong''s back bounced to block Qi Yu''s Fujian.


    However, although Qi Yu''s Fu Jian didn''t release the sword spirit, the sword meaning and moves were continuous, and the best was like water, which became unusually "soft". It was really like flowing clouds and flowing water, which was the highest sword meaning of Tai Chi sword.


    Zhong Yinghong was shocked, but he didn''t hesitate in his hand. He also urged the Taiji sword. The light of the sword was flowing, and people followed the sword. It was like Jinghong, showing a high talent of Kendo!


    Just looking at Zhong Yinghong''s hand, Qi Yu knows that her sword talent can catch up with Shi Qing on the Xianjian peak of Xianzong in Qingtai. The difference is only their sword intention.


    Qi Yu didn''t do it any more after he took the hand. Because Fu Jian has a spirit, it can continue to push the Taiji sword to fight with Zhong Yinghong.


    At this time, Qi Yu stood up with his negative hand, just like a spectator.


    Naturally, Qiyu didn''t look down on Zhong Yinghong. On the contrary, he attached great importance to her. Otherwise, he wouldn''t ask her to come here alone. But Qiyu didn''t want to learn Taiji sword from her, but wanted to feel the unformed Fengwen from her.


    In fact, since Qi Yu built his foundation with Fengwen runshu, all his new insights will appear in Fengwen runshu. In fact, these insights are not achieved overnight, but a sudden appearance of accumulation.


    Just like all "epiphanies", after thousands and thousands of times of thinking and trying, we suddenly come to a conclusion because of a little "sudden light". This is the so-called epiphany.


    In fact, Qi Yu''s own understanding is revealed by the right opportunity. To put it bluntly, Qi Yu does not want to learn Taiji sword from Zhong Yinghong. Qi Yu does not learn either her sword meaning or her sword moves. He just needs Zhong Yinghong''s help to complete his understanding of a new Feng Wen.


    But Qi Yu''s behavior made Zhong Yinghong mistakenly think that he wanted to "ask" her, so Qi Yu could not move his mouth, so he could only use hands.


    No matter whether Zhong Yinghong is willing or not, in the face of the Taiji Sword attack of Fujian, Zhong Yinghong has to take out ten or twelve points of spirit to deal with it, because she finds that the Taiji Sword released by this sword has such a wonderful meaning, and the sword moves are also so wonderful to the peak, which can be called the perfect deduction of Taiji sword!


    In the whole Wudang sect, Zhong Yinghong can''t find anyone who can deduce such a perfect Taiji sword. She can''t understand why Qi Yu doesn''t do it at all. Just using one sword can force her to show all her Kendo accomplishments.


    This kind of swordsman, swordsmanship, swordsmanship... Is unheard of!


    Zhong Yinghong clenched his teeth and completely threw himself into the battle with Fujian.


    Because of too much devotion, Zhong Yinghong''s sword Qi has been released all around her body, and she has no time to control it.


    Qi Yu is still motionless, absorbed in the feeling of this new Fengwen.


    Finally, there was a smile on his face.


    In Fengwen Fu Shu, a new prototype of Fengwen began to appear¡ª¡ª


    "Yin" character Phoenix text!


    Taiji sword is originally the sword of "extreme Yin". It emphasizes the sword technique of static restraint and soft control, which represents the "cathode" sword meaning between heaven and earth.


    Zhong Yinghong himself is also the body of Xuanyin, so only by using Taiji sword can he touch "Yin" Fengwen, and let Qi Yu feel and understand.


    Since the word "Yin" has been sensed by Feng Wen, Qi Yu should also give Zhong Yinghong some benefits. So he took back the Fu sword to break the army, urged the Feng Wen Fu book in the Dantian, released the power of the word "Yin" and pointed to Cheng Jian to fight with Zhong Yinghong.


    On Qi Yu''s sword finger, the word "Yin" naturally turns into the meaning of sword, and it is the most Yin and soft meaning and Qi of sword!


    For those who have entered the congenital period of martial arts, their inborn sword Qi is extremely sharp, cutting gold and jade. Who has ever seen such Yin and soft black sword Qi¡ª¡ª


    It''s sword Qi. It''s softer than ribbon. Zhong Yinghong''s sword Qi confrontation makes her feel that there is no force at all colliding with her, but she can follow her sword Qi and sword edge and wind towards her arm


    Is it still sword Qi?


    We all know that the innate sword Qi is from Yang to hard, which can cut gold and jade.


    Have you ever seen this kind of sword Qi?


    What''s more terrifying is that after being entangled by the sword spirit, it''s like walking in the water with people. The pressure is doubled, and the pressure is increasing, like sinking into the deep sea.


    If you want to get away, you have to withdraw the sword!


    But for Zhong Yinghong, the sword is her everything and her life. She can never withdraw her sword!


    Better die than abandon the sword!


    Sure enough, she, like Shi Qing and Bai Hui, is a pure swordsman.


    Sincere in the sword, so can "become" in the sword.


    However, although Zhong Yinghong''s Taiji sword is a refined sword technique, it is still not as powerful as Qi Yu''s "Yin" character Fengwen.


    Taiji sword is just a kind of sword technique that represents the "Yin" power between heaven and earth, and takes a little of its essence; The word "Yin" in Fengwen, on the other hand, contains all the power of Yin between heaven and earth. Although it has not yet been fully formed, it has been detached from other things and is by no means a sword.


    Among all the heaven and the world, there are more than thousands of Yin soft Kung Fu, but all the Yin soft Kung Fu is created by understanding the extreme Yin power between the heaven and the earth. The so-called "all changes are inseparable from one''s clan", and the word "Yin" Feng Wen comprehended together is "clan".


    Zhong Yinghong''s Taiji sword, even if it is the ultimate in the ultimate practice, can not defeat Qi Yu''s "sword technique", because the word "Yin" and "Feng Wen" is the original strength of Taiji sword!


    Finally, Zhong Yinghong''s body is surrounded by the sword Qi represented by the word "Yin" and Fengwen. No matter how she cuts, there is no effect. She is just like a person who is constantly sinking into the deep sea. She feels that the pressure on her whole body is increasing, and any resistance is futile


    If it was someone else, she would have given up at this time, but Zhong Yinghong was arrogant. She didn''t give up her sword or admit defeat. Instead, she was struggling to support. It seemed that she felt that as long as she supported, she could still win a little chance.


    At this point, what else can Zhong Yinghong do?


    She thought that Qi Yu was courting her, but looking at this posture, she didn''t ask for it, but used it?

 Chapter 1056

    Zhong Yinghong has completely lost her resistance, and even she can''t wave the ancient sword in her hand. It''s inexplicably difficult to release a sword Qi.


    Qi Yu''s black sword Qi had completely enveloped her and made her lose her resistance.


    At this time, Qi Yu said to Zhong Yinghong, "Miss Zhong, I wanted to talk to you, but you thought I was courting you, so I had to fight you. Thank you for making my cultivation better¡ª¡ª


    I''ll give you back what I learned from you! Don''t resist these black sword Qi. They are spiritual and are the most Yin and soft true meaning of Kendo between heaven and earth. "


    It seems that Zhong Yinghong still doesn''t believe in Qiyu. After all, she and Qiyu can''t even meet by chance. She thinks that the only purpose for Qiyu to get close to her is to be attracted by her beauty and temperament, but Qiyu doesn''t say that it is.


    However, the more Zhong Yinghong fought against these black swords, the more he felt bound and unable to move.


    Qi Yu didn''t mean to let go of Zhong Yinghong, because the black sword Qi was originally a gift given by Qi Yu to Zhong Yinghong instead of really hurting her.


    Zhong Yinghong can''t refuse the gifts sent by Qi Yu.


    He just watched Zhong Yinghong struggle until she had no strength to struggle. He could only watch the black sword Qi begin to flow into her body, just as the black sword Qi flowed from Qi Yu''s fingertips before.


    At first, he thought that Qi Yu''s move might be against his good intentions. However, Zhong Yinghong soon felt that the true meaning of Kendo contained in these black sword Qi was even beyond the scope of kendo, which was the highest true meaning pursued by Wudang school all the time


    Stop with stillness, overcome with softness, be as good as water... From Yin to softness!


    Every master of Wudang school is on the road of pursuing the highest Yin and softness. Whether it''s Taijiquan, Taijijian or other martial arts, it''s all about exploring the mystery of the highest Yin and softness. However, to achieve the true essence of "highest Yin and softness", almost no one has done it.


    To the masters of Wudang school, it''s like the moon in the well. Although you can see it, you can''t get it.


    But for Zhong Yinghong, she is now within reach. The essence of Zhiyin has been transformed into sword Qi and integrated into her body, giving her a feeling of returning to the origin and simplicity.


    At this moment, Zhong Yinghong suddenly realized!


    She found that the extreme of Tai Chi Sword had been understood by her in an instant.


    Not only that, she even "sees" the extreme of Yin martial arts, her accomplishments begin to improve by leaps and bounds, and her understanding of Kendo is also improving by leaps and bounds


    Zhong Yinghong then realized that the black sword Qi released by Qi Yu was not malicious, but really just a kind of "gift" feedback.


    When the black sword Qi completely disappeared, Zhong Yinghong naturally regained her freedom. With a little apology, she said to Qi Yu, "I''m sorry, master Qi Xian, I misunderstood your intention - just, why do you want to teach and instruct me to practice martial arts?"


    "Plain but not necessarily." Qi Yu said calmly, "as I have said just now, this is" reciprocation ". I will only give you feedback on the benefits I get from you. You already know the essence of extreme Yin and softness. In the future, you can practice Kendo a thousand miles a day. But with all due respect, Wudang is a famous family, but it is not good at kendo. I, Qingtai Xianzong xianjianfeng, you can go to seek truth in kendo. "


    "Master Qi Xian... Do you want me to betray Wudang? Then go to Qingtai Xianzong? " Zhong Yinghong''s expression was a little uneasy. He thought to himself, does Qi Xianshi really have any idea about her and even want to "abduct" her to Qingtai Xianzong?


    "Ha ha... You misunderstood." Qi Yu said with a smile, "our Qingtai Xianzong sect is different from other sects. I just think you are sincere in kendo, so I just introduce you to learn real kendo. I don''t want you to join our Qingtai Xianzong sect¡ª¡ª


    Well, I''m going to Wudang sect. If you want to go back, I can take you by the way. "


    Qi Yu thinks that Zhong Yinghong''s thought is too simple. If she says too much, she will be misunderstood.


    However, Qi Yu of Wudang school is going. Although he had some friction with Wudang school before, Qi Yu even abandoned the innate cultivation of Qingwei, the elder of Wudang school.


    However, since Qi Yu can convince Shaolin, Wudang is no exception.


    Zhong Yinghong originally thought that Qi Yu might have a bad idea about her, but now he thinks that Qi Yu seems to have no idea about her at all, which puzzles Zhong Yinghong.


    But she didn''t understand that Qi Yu had paid attention to her just because of the word "Yin" and Fengwen. Now that Qi Yu has returned her human feelings, she will not be affected any more.


    It''s true that Zhong Yinghong''s temperament is very attractive, but for him, who has experienced the fairy, the devil and the enchantress in his "memory", he doesn''t fall in love at first sight.


    "If Qi Xianshi finds it convenient, he can go with him." When Zhong Yinghong said this, her face was slightly red, because she knew that both of them were close to each other when the sword was flying, and even needed to hold his waist... Zhong Yinghong had never been so close to any boy.


    However, Zhong Yinghong thought too much after all. She didn''t expect that Qi Yu''s sword was a star Kunpeng. It was so huge that she didn''t have to worry about it.


    On the way, Qi Yu had nothing else to say. It seemed that he just sent Zhong Yinghong back to Wudang by the way.


    After a while of silence, Zhong Yinghong finally couldn''t help asking: "Qi Xian Shi, I don''t know what you go to Wudang school to do?"


    "Teach Wudang''s magical skills, and then invite them to recruit mortal disciples, just like Shaolin." Qi Yu said realistically in a natural tone.


    But for Zhong Yinghong, Qi Yu''s words are just too arrogant, right?


    Direct to Wudang school? Besides, it''s necessary to intervene in the recruitment of Wudang disciples. Isn''t that arrogant?


    In Zhong Yinghong''s experience, she thinks that Wudang sect is well-known in the world. Even those alien organizations such as Xuanwu and daomeng are polite to Wudang sect. Although Qiyu is the leader of Qingtai Xianzong, is this tone too casual?


    However, having just seen Qi Yu''s mysterious method, Zhong Yinghong did not dare to comment on it. He just said, "master Qi Xian, I know that Shaolin sect now widely accepts mortal disciples as disciples. They claim to be universal. This sounds good, but they have recruited 100000 mortal disciples all at once. I think they may be disappointed."

 Chapter 1057

    "Oh... What do you think?" Qi Yu asked calmly.


    "Of course, their idea is good, and now the situation of mortals is also difficult, but how many cultivation resources do 100000 mortal disciples need to grow up immediately? So although their idea is good, it''s really hard to realize it! " Although Zhong Yinghong seldom goes out to experience, her thinking is still very clear.


    "Yes, you see the point." Qi Yu nodded slightly and did not deny her opinion completely. "However, I asked them to do this, so I have a way to ensure that they meet the cultivation resources of 100000 mortal disciples. In addition, only half of these 100000 mortals can enter the path of practice, and some of them are doomed to be eliminated. "


    "You... You asked Shaolin to do it? And they did it? " Zhong Yinghong thinks that Shaolin sect is as famous as Wudang sect. It''s even older. I can''t imagine that he just listens to Qi Yu. Is there anything special about Qi Xianshi? Is there really "real Kendo" in Qingtai Xianzong?


    "I believe Wudang school will listen to it." Qi Yu said with a smile, at this time, you can already see Wudang Mountain from a distance.


    Before he arrived at Wudang Mountain, he had already aroused the vigilance of Wudang''s strongmen. Some swordsmen came to intercept him directly. However, the transformation of Kunpeng was so mysterious that Kunpeng, the star at his feet, just shook his wings and arrived at the top of the mountain.


    "So fast!" Zhong Yinghong can''t help sighing. Qi Yu''s action is too fast. It''s not only the two Wudang masters who can''t intercept, but also the first time Zhong Yinghong feels such a terrible speed.


    What''s more, it seems that the mountain protection array of Wudang sect is not useful at all. The array has hardly been launched, and Qiyu has passed through.


    "Who''s coming?" A Wudang master came after him and yelled.


    "Qingtai Xianzong, Qiyu." Qi Yu reported his name.


    Hearing Qi Yu''s fame, the Wudang master''s face is uncertain. This Wudang Taoist is different from Zhong Yinghong. He has seen the world and wandered the rivers and lakes. He knows how famous Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong are.


    However, Qi Yu had a bad time with Wudang sect before, and even abandoned the cultivation of Qingwei immortal, the elder of Wudang sect. Is this trip to Wudang sect for trouble?


    Why did Zhong Yinghong join him?


    "Don''t guess. I came to Wudang school to bring you good things and teach you magic power. I''ll see your leader by the way. Isn''t that too much?" Qi Yu said to the Wudang master.


    Zhong Yinghong''s heart was shocked. He said that Qi Yu was so rude that he was afraid that his uncle would be angry.


    However, the two Wudang masters were not angry. One of them said, "magic power? Is Qi Xianshi not kidding? "


    "No kidding, of course." Qi Yu said to the man, "I''ve just been to Shaolin sect, and I''ve given them a magic power."


    "So, Shaolin sect is now embracing ordinary disciples?"


    "Smart."


    "But does the Shaolin sect say that they have received the" Buddha''s dream to pass on merit "


    "Wudang school can also be said to be the great emperor of Zhenwu." Qi Yu said with a smile, "why, you Qingyi headmaster is not here?"


    Of course, these two people can''t decide such things. Therefore, Qi Yu didn''t want to waste his time. He had to have the leader of Wudang sect and the supreme elder present before he could make a decision.


    At this time, a powerful voice came from the gate of the main hall: "Qi Xianshi has come all the way. We Wudang sect welcome him!"


    The leader of Wudang sect, a Taoist of Qing Dynasty, had already appeared at the gate at this time. He came to meet him in person.


    Zhong Yinghong was surprised, and his influence was overestimated.


    Later, Zhong Yinghong was also called in.


    Enter Zhenwu hall, there are seven elders waiting here, and they are sitting on the seven star position, like facing the enemy.


    However, the leader Qing Yi, with a smile on his face, invited Qi Yu in.


    Qi Yu entered and sat down at random. What he sat down was not the star position, but it just interfered with the flow of the power of the seven stars and the aura of heaven and earth among the seven elders, making their seven star positions unable to echo each other.


    In desperation, the seven elders could only get up and move the chair, but no matter how they moved, they could not keep the star power and aura running.


    "Master Qi Xian, what do you mean?" A Taoist of the Qing Dynasty also saw the problem, and knew that Qi Yu was going to attack the enemy as soon as he entered.


    "Don''t the seven supreme elders want to give me a challenge?" Qi Yu said with a smile that he took the tea in his hand. He just didn''t want to show weakness.


    One of the elders snorted: "master Qi Xian, you abandoned the Qingwei immortal before. This matter has not yet given us an account of Wudang sect!"


    "Back to the old books?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "if you want to say that, Wudang school even wants to get rid of Guo Xiaoban, who is in the ninth Xuanwu group. Is this an account? Although I''m not a Xuanwu person now, Guo Xiaoban is my friend. "


    Zhong Yinghong naturally knows the elder who questioned Qi Yu. He is the master of Qingwei real person, you Xuan. The elder likes to protect his weaknesses. It seems that he may not be willing to give up today.


    "So Qi Xianshi didn''t come to Wudang to cooperate with us, but to make trouble?" You Xuan real person cold hum a way.


    At this time, Zhong Yinghong couldn''t help but insert a sentence: "Qi Xianshi came here to spread magic power to Wudang sect."


    "Shut up! Here''s your share Master Youxuan yelled at Zhong Yinghong and said, "no big, no small! I don''t know the rules


    Zhong Yinghong knows that the elder is deliberately angry with herself, but she has no choice. If she refutes now, she will only be severely punished. The rules of Wudang sect are very strict.


    However, the leader of Wudang sect, Qing Yiren, helped Zhong Yinghong out and said, "elder, don''t be angry. I called Zhong Yinghong here because I was very curious. Her cultivation suddenly advanced by leaps and bounds. Now that she is on the verge of building a foundation, she can even build a foundation easily. Aren''t you curious?"


    The cultivation and vision of several supreme elders were not bad, but their attention had been on Qi Yu all the time. Especially when Qi Yu entered here just now, it directly destroyed their "Seven Star continuous bead array" and caught them off guard. How could they pay attention to Zhong Yinghong. At this time, we can see that Zhong Yinghong''s cultivation has improved a lot, and it''s not too fast to describe it.

 Chapter 1058

    Although Zhong Yinghong is the seed disciple of Wudang sect, many elders, including the leader of Wudang sect, are surprised that his cultivation level has been improved so fast.


    So the immortal Xuanyou stared at Zhong Yinghong and asked, "Zhong Yinghong, you just went down to Wudang Mountain. Why is your cultivation so fast¡ª¡ª Is it true that you have learned something evil and heretical? "


    "No! I dare not! " Zhong Yinghong can''t bear the name of learning kung fu from heretics. She knows that Wudang school has strict rules. Once she bears such a name, she will not be able to do anything in Wudang school.


    "Heresy?" Qi Yu burst out laughing, "what Zhong Daoyou learned is the authentic Taiji Sword meaning of" overcoming hardness with softness ". Even if you elders, the sword meaning may not have her purity. Do you even say that she is evil?"


    "No... I didn''t mean that." Zhong Yinghong explained quickly.


    Although she knew that what Qiyu said was the truth, and what she got from Qiyu was really the most Yin and soft Taiji Sword idea, she was so upset by Xuanyou, the supreme elder. Zhong Yinghong knew that her situation in Wudang school was not optimistic.


    Although she is a seed disciple, to offend a superior elder is a sign of self destruction. Unless, she is sad to change the elder''s opinion of her.


    "Ha ha..." immortal Xuanyou sneered, "headmaster, did you hear her Taiji Sword meaning is more refined and pure than us - Zhong Yinghong, your Taiji sword is taught by us, and you are more clever than us, which means that we are not as good as you?"


    This is a little ugly. Zhong Yinghong is already very humble, even humble in front of them. But these old guys still treat her with respect to their elders.


    In contrast, Qi Yu simply gave her the most Yin and soft true meaning of Kendo to help her improve her cultivation by leaps and bounds, but he didn''t ask for anything in return¡ª¡ª


    Why is there such a big gap between the two sides!


    You know, she is the seed disciple of Wudang sect, but the elders of Wudang sect have not met this outsider to trust her.


    Without contrast, there would be no harm. With contrast, Zhong Yinghong felt a sense of injustice and resentment. However, she still resisted it and explained, "I just learned a little Yin sword from Qi Xianshi. It''s a kind of exchange, and Qingtai Xianzong is not a heresy."


    "Whether it is heresy or not, we have our own conclusion! It''s not for you to judge - don''t forget, Qingwei immortal was hurt by him! " Xuanyou rebuked angrily. It seems that he is very persistent in this matter.


    The other six elders did not speak, but since they chose to be silent, it means that they are on the side of Xuanyou. It seems that they are also ready to protect their weaknesses to the end.


    Now, it depends on what Taoist Qingyi, the leader of Wudang sect, says.


    A Taoist in the Qing Dynasty is only fifty years old. For the practitioners, it''s time to work hard, and he''s no exception. He invited Zhong Yinghong here, not to embarrass her, but to show her the means, so that they can see how she can achieve the rapid improvement of cultivation.


    Taoist Qingyi has already inquired about some news from Shaolin faction. Knowing the cooperation between Shaolin faction and Qi Yu, Taoist Qingyi is actually a little excited. Nowadays, there are many rumors about Qingtai Xianzong both in the rivers and lakes and in the alien organizations. In fact, a Taoist of Qing Dynasty also wanted to strengthen Wudang school by cooperating with Qi Yu.


    However, these elders are obviously complacent and do not want to change. They still believe that the best is the one handed down by the ancestors.


    Taoist Qingyi thought for a moment and said, "Zhong Yinghong, no matter what you learn is heretical martial arts or not, you can show it to us. Naturally, we can see it - if you can really surpass the blue, it''s also a good thing!"


    With the leader''s encouragement, Zhong Yinghong felt a little better. He cheered up and spread the Taiji Sword technique of Wudang school.


    Although Zhong Yinghong''s Tai Chi Sword technique is so familiar to all of you here that she knows how to do it with her eyes closed, when she does it, both Taoist priest Qing Yi and several supreme elders open their eyes wide at this time, and their eyes clearly express a kind of feeling, which is called:


    Shock!


    The same Taiji Sword and the same moves are familiar to all of them, but when Zhong Yinghong shows them, they realize that their understanding of this set of Taiji sword is too shallow. They just feel the skin


    If you look at Zhong Yinghong''s Tai Chi sword, it''s really flowing, elegant, and soft... There is no flaw, no flaw. It can be said that Zhong Yinghong''s Tai Chi sword has a different temperament


    That''s Fairy Spirit!


    Other people''s Tai Chi Sword still stays in the category of martial arts, but Zhong Yinghong''s Tai Chi sword now has the feeling of combining martial arts with Taoism.


    It not only looks beautiful, but also makes people feel that the Taiji Sword contains the fairy way.


    Taoist Qingyi smiles and nods his head. He knows that it''s an authentic Taiji sword, and it''s also a real martial art that uses softness to overcome hardness. From this point of view, the "Qi immortal master" is really as powerful as the rumor. However, he points out that Zhong Yinghong''s Kung Fu can greatly improve her cultivation. If she can really get Qi Yu to teach her supernatural power, Then Wudang school should also be able to take the opportunity to rise and become the real leader of the mountain!


    When Zhong Yinghong''s Tai Chi sword was finished, she received the sword and saluted not only to the headmaster and elders, but also to Qi Yu.


    "Well... Zhong Yinghong, you have got the true meaning of Taiji sword. Congratulations!" A Taoist in Qing Dynasty was very satisfied, and then said to Qi Yu, "Qi Xian Shi is really brilliant. After a little instruction to Zhong Yinghong, she was greatly promoted. Qi Xian Shi, this time you come to Wudang school, are you really for cooperation?"


    "I went to Shaolin sect before. I believe you should have heard something about it. I''m the same to Wudang sect: I pass on the magic power that emperor Zhenwu entrusted me to teach you to Wudang sect, and Wudang sect also needs a wide range of mortal disciples. As for the cultivation resources, we can exchange them with the Qingtai immortal sect through the items obtained from the experience of different worlds... "Qi Yu tried to be concise and concise, and talked about the conditions of cooperation and cultivation resources and other key things.

 Chapter 1059

    Taoist Qingyi is smiling. He really likes to promote this cooperation. Since Shaolin can cooperate with Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, and both sides can benefit each other, Wudang can also. It''s a rare opportunity. Qingyi people naturally don''t want to miss it. Especially Qingyi people also want to try the feeling of impacting the foundation.


    "Master Qi Xian is really straightforward! It''s about cooperation with Wudang. "Taoist Qing was about to discuss further about cooperation, but he was interrupted by immortal Xuanyou.


    "Cooperation, no hurry!" Immortal Xuanyou said to Qi Yu, "it''s not impossible for Qi Xianshi to cooperate with Wudang. However, I have a small request: before Qi Xianshi abolished my disciple Qingwei Zhenren, this matter should be solved first. "


    On hearing this, Taoist Qingyi suddenly looks embarrassed: Although immortal Xuanyou is the supreme elder and has the right to participate in the important affairs of the sect, he directly interrupts the leader''s decision. Is it too shameful for him? In addition, a Taoist in the Qing Dynasty has heard of Qi Yu''s name, and knows his temper. Xuanyou''s real voice is just to offend Qi Yu.


    Sure enough, Qi Yu calmly replied: "I abandoned the innate cultivation of Qingwei immortal. I can make up for it and let him return to his innate cultivation."


    "Well, treat him quickly! After treatment, we''ll talk about cooperation! " Xuanyou said in a hurry, with a strong tone. Maybe he was proud and made a concession.


    "I can do it, but I don''t want to!" Qi Yu''s tone turned cold, "Qingwei real person is to deal with my friend Guo Xiaoban. He deserves to lose his innate cultivation. I don''t think it''s too much, so I don''t plan to treat him


    "Don''t you think it''s too much?" Immortal Xuanyou said angrily, "do you know that immortal Qingwei and immortal Yuran were originally the envy of everyone in the river and lake. Because you abandoned the cultivation of immortal Qingwei, they also parted ways, making life better than death! So, how dare you not know or admit your mistake! "


    After hearing this, Qi Yu could only sigh. He felt that this trip to Wudang would not go smoothly. Originally, I thought that with the lessons of Shaolin, Wudang should also attach importance to the overall situation and choose to cooperate with Qingtai Xianzong. Who would have thought that several of their supreme elders were so small.


    Forget it, Qi Yu didn''t bother to argue with them. He just said to Qing Yi: "leader of Qing Yi, listen to this, there''s no way to talk about the cooperation?"


    A Taoist in Qing Dynasty was very embarrassed and said to Xuanyou: "elder Xuanyou, can''t you put the overall situation first? Compared with the reputation and future of Wudang sect, the gratitude and resentment of Qingwei immortal is of no importance. Now Shaolin sect has cooperated with Qi Xianshi, and has benefited a lot. If we Wudang sect don''t -- "


    "What? If Wudang doesn''t cooperate with Qingtai Xianzong, can''t we? " Another elder snorted, "Wudang has been handed down for thousands of years. Taijiquan and sword are the best in the world? Now the weather aura is reviving. With the powerful foundation of Wudang sect, the water rises naturally. You can go further. Leader, why do you belittle yourself? "


    "I belittle myself? Don''t you see Zhong Yinghong''s rapid progress? Didn''t you see the mystery of her swordsmanship? Several elders, if we don''t want to change again, we will be eliminated by this era! " All of a sudden, daoren Qingyi was inexplicably disappointed with these old guys. In today''s situation, it''s not only the recovery of aura, but also the crisis! If it can not rise rapidly, it will be eliminated by this era. Therefore, the Qing Dynasty will support the cooperation between Wudang and Qiyu.


    It''s a pity that these influential elders didn''t agree with this matter, which made Taoist Qingyi very unhappy!


    "Headmaster, you can hear that Qi Xianshi is here to" cooperate "with us, not to give gifts. His magic power is not in vain. If we get it, we Wudang sect can only recruit ordinary people as disciples like Shaolin sect, which is not conducive to the rise of Wudang sect.


    You said that we don''t know the current situation, but we know that the current situation is the era of the rise of strangers and the abandonment of mortals. At this time, when Wudang recruits disciples, we should naturally recruit those disciples with strong potential. How can we recruit mortals? Leader, although Zhong Yinghong''s accomplishments and swordsmanship have been improved, it''s not necessarily that he is really out of the ordinary.


    Unless master Qi Xian is willing to cure the Qingwei immortal and apologize to Wudang sect, the cooperation will be out of the question! " After all, immortal Xuanyou is the supreme elder of Wudang sect. Naturally, he still has some temper and arrogance. If such temper and arrogance are used on envoys of other sects, it may work, but it doesn''t work at all on Qiyu.


    Qi Yu got up at this time and said with a smile, "in this case, I''m giving you guys a long face, right? Good! Even if Wudang doesn''t want to cooperate, it''s OK. It''s not bad for you


    After saying this, Qi Yu went out of the hall and urged Kunpeng to change his body. With a flash of body shape, he left Wudang school.


    The leader of Wudang sect, Taoist Qing Yi, saw Qi Yu leave, but he couldn''t keep him. He just sighed and sat down on his chair. Then he said to Zhong Yinghong, "go down first. I hope you can build a foundation as soon as possible."


    Zhong Yinghong heard disappointment and melancholy from the tone of a Taoist in the Qing Dynasty. In fact, she also had a similar feeling: the supreme elders of Wudang sect, just like the supreme emperor, not only didn''t want to change, but also blocked the change of Wudang sect.


    Just because of the protection of Qingwei real people, these old guys let Wudang sect lose the chance to get the magic power. What a shallow insight!


    You should know that the influence of Wudang is not as powerful as before. It''s not like the Big Dipper in the world. Since Shaolin can bow down to cooperate with Qiyu and agree to Qiyu''s conditions, why can''t Wudang?


    Stupid!


    It''s stupid!


    Zhong Yinghong thought so.


    Out of Zhenwu hall, Zhong Yinghong didn''t go to her room. After a long stay on the cliff, she finally made an important decision


    She wants to leave here and have a good look at Xianzong in Qingtai! She wanted to know what was the difference between the Qingtai immortal sect and the Wudang sect. She could have such a leader as Qiyu, who claimed that he could "help all living beings" and disdain the elders of Wudang sect.

 Chapter 1060

    Ray''s family.


    When Qi Yu came back here, Lei Lei Zhen had completed the integration of several corpse driving families.


    After killing Luo Fengdao Liwei, who dares to fight against her? What''s more, after integration, it will be beneficial to these families:


    Supernatural power, cultivation resources, and reputation in the Jianghu... These are tangible benefits.


    Qi Yu was naturally given the highest courtesy when he walked in Lei''s house.


    But Qi Yu didn''t come back to shake his prestige. He was going to build a small transmission array here to connect the Qingtai immortal sect, transport the corpses of powerful demons and demons from different worlds to here, and then quench them into an army of corpses.


    After a visit to Wudang sect just now, Qi Yu was not only very disappointed with Wudang sect, but also realized a very important thing:


    In some cases, the living are not as reliable as the dead!


    It''s true that there are not many people in Qingtai immortal sect, but they can use dead people to gather together.


    In the alien world, the most important thing is the corpses of demons and demons. Now we are working with several corpse driving families, which naturally comes in handy.


    Lei Lei really listened to Qi Yu''s idea and praised him: "master, I really admire you. In this way, even the corpses of demons and monsters in the alien world will become exchangeable materials. At that time, the business of the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai will be better, and more people will be attracted to the alien world to experience treasure hunting."


    "So, you and the Lei family are in great use." Qi Yu said with a smile, "you Lei''s town should also be upgraded. After I build a teleportation array, I will arrange defense arrays around. In the future, this town will become a famous" corpse soul city "!"


    "Ghost city? Well, besides my master, I like to deal with corpses! " Lei Lei is really happy to say that Qi Yu''s idea is exactly what she wants.


    However, Lei Lei Zhen seems to have some worries: "we have killed the sect leader of Gu Du sect. Now our families are defending the revenge and counterattack of Gu Du sect. Master, do you think we should just use the corpse soul army to attack the poison gate and never suffer from it


    "I don''t think so - they haven''t taken action, maybe they just don''t want to. Gu Du sect is not a famous and decent sect. They don''t need any reputation, so whether they want revenge for Luo Feng Dao depends on their interests. In my opinion, the possibility of their revenge for Luo Fengdao is very good. " Qi Yu said to Lei Lei Zhen.


    "Don''t you care? The existence of these guys is, after all, a hidden danger to our corpse driving families. " Ray really is still a little worried.


    At this time, someone came to report to Lei Lei Zhen, who said nervously that there were four elders in Gu Du sect!


    Although Luo Fengdao, the leader of Gu Du sect, has been surrounded and killed, Gu Du sect has been deterring Xiangxi for many years. As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse, and they still have a long way to go. Even the Lei family are afraid of them.


    But Qi Yu is not afraid of nature. He and Lei Lei Zhen go outside to meet the four elders of Gu Du sect.


    The four elders of Gu Du sect are all wonderful: one is short of hands, one is short of legs, one is full of sores, and the other is even worse, blind!


    But these four people are the elders of Gu Du sect. Naturally, no one will underestimate them.


    Among the four elders, the blind elder said, "master Qi Xian, master Lei, I heard that our leader was killed by you?"


    "Well." Qi Yu said, "Luo Fengdao is from the holy hall. Damn it, I don''t know what you four think?"


    "What do you think? I can''t see. " The blind elder said, "the strength of Luo Fengdao is above us, and the blood of gods and demons can''t beat you, so why do the four of us want to die? Today, we are not here to ask the guilty, we are here to visit! "


    Visiting?


    Lei Lei Zhen''s face showed a rare smile: Qi Yu guessed right! Gu Du sect lost its leader, but it didn''t intend to take revenge. This sect is really wonderful.


    Qi Yu was not surprised. They made such a choice and said to the four elders, "very good! Now that all four of you have made wise decisions, let''s talk about cooperation. I can give you a magic power of poison skill, or even a sect leader. This man has cultivated the body of ten thousand poison Hunyuan demon... What do you think? "


    Lei Lei really listened to Qi Yu''s words and couldn''t help looking silly: how could Gu Du sect agree that Qi Yu would give them a sect leader?


    However, the four elders even nodded and said, "it''s not impossible to discuss - but we''ve heard a lot about Qi Xianshi''s magic power!"


    These people of Gu Du sect are really benefit oriented. As long as they can get magic power, it doesn''t matter whether the leader is in charge or not.


    Lei Lei Zhen doesn''t understand these real heretics, but Qi Yu is quite clear: they can''t take revenge for the dead, because heretics are selfish and driven by interests.


    If their hearts are full of responsibility, can they be called heretics?


    At first glance, it sounds like he''s working for a tiger to teach these supernatural powers, but Qiyu knows that these supernatural powers can''t be cleaned up completely, just as there are always good people and bad people in this world.


    Even if it is Qiyu, it is impossible to turn the bad people in the whole world into good people.


    However, Qiyu can shift the evil direction of these villains to the creatures in the alien world, which is even the most ideal result.


    Instead of spending time to deal with these heresies, it is better to strengthen their strength and let them go against the evil world.


    Of course, in order to ensure that the people of Gu Du sect won''t be too disorderly, Qi Yu will make sun Qingyun the leader of Gu Du sect.


    He, who has the magic power of ten thousand poison Hunyuan, can control these people more than anyone else, lest they use the magic power to deal with people in this world.


    After some discussion, the four elders of Gu Du sect happily reached an agreement with Qi Yu. They obtained a poison skill from Qi Yu, and they also agreed to let Sun Qingyun be the leader of Gu Du sect.


    Lei Lei really didn''t expect that Qiyu could reach her goal so easily. She was puzzled and couldn''t help asking: "Shifu, the people of Gu Du sect are not good. Why did they reach the terms with you so easily?"


    "Yes, they are not good people, but they are not stupid people either. For them, the death of Luo Fengdao is not only death news, but also tells the whole Gu Du sect that we can not only kill Luo Fengdao easily, but also destroy Gu Du sect, which they know. So, in fact, in their hearts, they are also trembling. They can''t wait to cooperate with us. It''s just that simple. " Qi Yu explained to Lei Lei Zhen, "there''s also a crucial point: they know very well that I''m not a kind person!"

 Chapter 1061

    Seasonally, spring is basically over.


    However, for ordinary Chinese, spring has just begun


    Ordinary people who have not passed the ability test have already entered a "desperate situation" after suffering from repeated setbacks in school and work. Many ordinary people have even completely lost their confidence and hope. Of course, their living environment has also begun to get worse


    Who would have thought that since the "miracle" appeared in the contest between the alien and mortal students of Southwest Associated University, more miracles began to appear in China. First, the Shaolin school''s recruitment plan of 100000 mortal students.


    Then, there was a rumor in Xiangxi lake that several corpse driving families united to recruit 100000 mortal disciples in Xiangxi, saying that they wanted to build a "corpse soul city" to resist the invasion of alien creatures.


    Then, among the ancient Wuyin gates, riyangu, jinriwu, baixizhai, guiwangzong, chanying temple, etc. recruited mortal disciples one after another. Even the Gu Du gate, which has always been regarded as a heresy, was also so. For a time, the lake was shocked!


    Even the whole Chinese people are talking about it. After all, it is about the fate of the whole Chinese people.


    Of course, it''s also about the pattern of alien organizations and sects.


    For this matter, Xiake daily gave a very high evaluation. Before that, they praised the Shaolin school''s "universal salvation" behavior, showing the real chivalrous spirit


    Great chivalry is for the country and the people.


    Xiake daily thinks that it is a kind of chivalrous move for Shaolin to recruit 100000 ordinary mortals as its disciples, which can also be regarded as a good beginning for the martial arts in the Jianghu.


    At the same time, also let a lot of helpless ordinary people see the hope.


    Later, more and more sects in the river and lake began to recruit mortal disciples, which really formed a benchmarking effect. More and more mortals saw hope and even had a choice.


    At the beginning, many members and high-level members of alien organizations didn''t agree with this matter. They thought it couldn''t be done at all: mortals are just mortals, no matter what sect they joined, they are just mortals. What''s more, who doesn''t know that what we are fighting for now is resources. The cultivation resources of these sects in the river and lake are not as good as those of Xuanwu, Taoist League and monk Association. Now that we suddenly recruit so many mortal disciples, not only can we not improve the overall strength of the sect, but they may be completely destroyed!


    There are also some schools in the wait-and-see period, including Wudang.


    Although the leader of Wudang sect, Taoist Qing Yi, really wanted to cooperate with Qi Yu, he couldn''t compete with the Presbyterian group of Wudang sect alone, so the cooperation with Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong came to an end.


    The elders of Wudang sect, headed by immortal Xuanyou, talk about how Shaolin sect and other sects of the river and the lake recruit mortal disciples almost every day. They think that these sects are shortsighted and make the most stupid decision because of one or two magical powers, which may lead to the whole sect being dragged down by mortal disciples.


    Even Xuanyou, they are waiting for Shaolin to release similar news, waiting for Shaolin and other sects to fail in this matter.


    However, immortal Xuanyou, they wait for you to wait. Half a month later, they did not wait for the news that Shaolin sect was dragged down. It seems that other sects were not dragged down because of mortal disciples.


    In addition to one piece of news, immortal Xuanyou felt a little comforted: Shaolin sect has cleaned up 5000 people who don''t practice hard!


    However, this kind of comfort didn''t even last for a day, and then the Shaolin sect quickly recruited 10000 mortal disciples!


    Immortal Xuanyou can''t do it any more. After asking people to inquire about it, they know that although the Shaolin sect has recruited 100000 mortal disciples, their Shaolin people have also won a lot of benefits through the space transmission array of Qingtai Xianzong in the world of lava and Kuafu mountain.


    All the gains gained from the Shaolin sect''s experience and treasure hunting in the different world have been replaced by their cultivation resources, so the Shaolin sect is not lack of cultivation resources now.


    As for the "old disciples" of Shaolin who have entered the alien world for training, they are not dissatisfied because they have got the unique skills taught by the sect. On the contrary, they feel that training in the alien world can quickly improve their cultivation level.


    There must be danger, but what''s the danger if you can quickly improve your accomplishments and understand the supernatural powers? In addition, even if we don''t go to the alien world to experience and kill, these creatures from the alien world will soon swarm into this world.


    As a result, Xuanyou''s idea of watching jokes was shattered¡ª¡ª


    Not only the Shaolin sect has not been brought down, but also none of the other sects have been brought down. On the contrary, some of the Jianghu sects that were originally on the lookout began to take the initiative to cooperate with Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    For those waiting-and-seeing sects, they not only found that the sects cooperating with Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong did not suffer losses, but also gained benefits to varying degrees. The most important thing is that the space transmission array of Qingtai Xianzong to the alien world has been given priority to those cooperating sects. The disciples of other sects want to experience in the alien world, We''ll have to wait in line.


    Cooperating with Qi Yu, we have supernatural powers, cultivation resources and space transmission array support, which only makes the sect have more mortal disciples; It''s no good not to cooperate with Qiyu. On the contrary, even the "business" of entering a different world to practice treasure is basically gone.


    In any case, no one of Wudang''s disciples has entered the different world for training.


    The leader of Wudang sect, Taoist Qingyi, recently sighed: it is clear that Wudang sect can cooperate with Qiyu like Shaolin sect, and get a series of benefits, but now it has not got any benefits, on the contrary, it has not even got the previous benefits.


    The most depressing thing is that Zhong Yinghong, the seed disciple valued by a Taoist in the Qing Dynasty, left Wudang Mountain. It is said that he went to Qingtai Xianzong.


    Although Zhong Yinghong didn''t break away from Wudang school, a Taoist in Qing Dynasty could feel that Zhong Yinghong was disappointed in Wudang school, even his heart was dead.


    Yes, it''s clear that Wudang sect can become the leader in the martial arts like Shaolin sect. It''s easy to get the chance. Why give up?


    If you look at the present Shaolin sect, it is not only that there are more than 100000 disciples, but also that it enjoys a high reputation in the world. Even Xiake daily preaches that "Shaolin is the best martial arts in the world". Shaolin sect recruits 100000 disciples all at once. How many Chinese people will know Shaolin Martial Arts in the future?


    What''s more, Shaolin sect still holds the invisible plaque of "universal salvation"? With this plaque, the prestige of Shaolin Temple will increase greatly!


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, Taoist Qingyi is bleeding. For this reason, he even quarreled with immortal Xuanyou. However, immortal Xuanyou does not represent him alone, but the whole group of Wudang elders. Even though they realized that they had made a mistake this time, they refused to admit it. On the contrary, they said that Taoist Qingyi had little experience in the leader''s position and was not mature enough, They firmly believe that the cooperation between Shaolin and Qiyu will not last long, and Shaolin will certainly be dragged down


    Before he finished listening to these words, Taoist Qingyi was so angry that he left. He knew that Wudang sect was finished. Now the whole world has entered a "new era". Every sect and alien organization in the river and lake are actively changing to adapt to this era. However, immortal Xuanyou has lost the opportunity for the rise and change of Wudang sect because of protecting his weaknesses. It''s just stupid!

 Chapter 1062

    Qingtai Xianzong, Xianjian peak.


    Peng


    A black sword burst into the sky, and the long sword burst into the air.


    A moment later, a figure fell like a fallen leaf on Xianjian peak.


    This man is Zhong Yinghong, the seed disciple of Wudang school.


    Next to Zhong Yinghong are Shi Qing and Bai Hui of Qingtai Xianzong.


    "Congratulations on sister Zhong''s success in building foundation!" Shi Qing said with a smile to Zhong Yinghong, "however, what I admire most is that sister Zhong can not only break the air with sword Qi, but also fall to the ground silently. It seems that as the patriarch said, sister Zhong really understands the true meaning of the most Yin and soft sword technique."


    "Shi Qing, you don''t have to praise me. I''m ashamed of it." Zhong Yinghong sighed, "not to mention the amazing power of your point dragon eye sword, but how shallow my understanding of Qixian master and Qingtai Xianzong makes me feel embarrassed to face Qixian master."


    Zhong Yinghong really didn''t expect that Qi Yu was so "impartial" to her. Originally, she thought that Qi Yu was said to have something else in mind, or that Qi Yu wanted her to betray Wudang sect and join Qingtai Xianzong. Maybe she had other intentions


    However, when Zhong Yinghong arrived at Qingtai Xianzong with disappointment in Wudang school and apprehension in Xiangyu, she realized the atmosphere of Qingtai Xianzong


    It was learned that Qi Yu allowed her to come to Xianjian peak of Xianzong in Qingtai to learn sword. Other people almost had no restrictions on her. Bai Hui and Shi Qing even showed their sword skills directly in front of her. They didn''t avoid her because she was a disciple of Wudang school. It seemed that as long as she could get the sword spirit from it and improve her cultivation, they didn''t mind anything.


    After that, Zhong Yinghong took time to visit other places of Qingtai Xianzong and found that Qingtai mountain is really different from other sects. It''s not just that the aura of heaven and earth fluctuates very strangely here. As long as you are in the mountain gate, you don''t need to be deliberate and practice anytime and anywhere.


    In addition, the atmosphere of Qingtai immortal sect is very relaxed. Unlike Wudang sect, everything is a rule, everything is a secret, and everything has to be limited... The most amazing thing is that Zhong Yinghong finds that there are many demons and monsters in Qingtai mountain, and these demons and monsters have powerful powers, but they don''t attack other people in Qingtai immortal sect.


    These are real powers!


    Although Wudang sect has many martial arts skills, none of them can be regarded as real magical powers. Zhong Yinghong, as a seed disciple, knows this very well, but she doesn''t understand why Qingtai immortal sect has so many magical powers and allows them to spread freely. Is it true that he is not worried at all?


    When Zhong Yinghong was worried, a "friend" came to Qingtai Xianzong, but he solved her doubts¡ª¡ª


    Wudang stick monk, Guo Xiaoban.


    Although he has left the Wudang sect, he used to be a disciple of the Wudang sect. He is very familiar with the Wudang sect. The most important thing is that he has experienced the internal fighting of the Wudang sect.


    Although Zhong Yinghong and Guo Xiaoban are not very familiar with each other, when it comes to Wudang, they have a common topic, especially in complaining about their dissatisfaction with Wudang.


    At the beginning, Zhong Yinghong didn''t complain about her dissatisfaction with Wudang sect, but expressed her doubts. She admired Qi Yu''s methods for her many doubts about Qingtai immortal sect. However, she thought that Qi Yu''s way of letting the supernatural power spread seemed to be disadvantageous to Qingtai immortal sect? In that case, wouldn''t it give other sects a chance to surpass them?


    "Other schools surpass Qingtai Xianzong? Do you think you are the only one who has considered this problem? " Guo Xiaoban said with a smile, "when I met his friends, I basically mentioned it to him. I have mentioned it before, but I never mentioned it again. Do you know how he answered this question? He said that if Qingtai Xianzong is really surpassed by other sects, then there is no need to exist. "


    "He... How could he say that? He doesn''t care about the inheritance of Qingtai Xianzong? " Zhong Yinghong was very surprised and seemed unable to understand Qi Yu''s idea.


    "He just looks further. What he cares about is the inheritance of the whole human world." Guo xiaobanzhengse said, "the Shaolin school''s plan of universal salvation is actually promoted by him. By teaching supernatural powers and practicing resources, he can gain the Shaolin school''s trust and set a benchmark for the whole river and lake. In fact, he doesn''t care about the rise and fall of each school. What he sees is the future of the world."


    "Er... Master Qi Xian, how can he see so far?" Zhong Yinghong was a little surprised. Which sect leader was not thinking about his own sect? Even the selfish elders of Wudang sect, although they are a little bit of a Niner, they are also thinking about the affairs of Wudang sect. Qi Yu, young, how could he have such a grand pattern?


    Guo Xiaoban said: "today''s times are different, the threat of different worlds is imminent, and the living environment of ordinary people is in danger. Many people can see these problems, but they don''t know how to solve them. Some people think of solutions, but they don''t "solve" alien creatures, but "solve" mortals. Although it seems impractical for Qiyu to think of a way to help all living beings, I admire him from the bottom of my heart


    Recently, Zhong Yinghong has also paid attention to a lot of information about Qi Yu, including his previous feuds with many forces, and how he was stigmatized and suppressed. Through these information, Zhong Yinghong has basically determined one thing:


    Qi Yu had great sincerity when he cooperated with Wudang school! The elders of Wudang sect refused to meet Qi Yu. What a fool!


    When it comes to the enmity between Qiyu and Wudang school, Guo Xiaoban has the most say, because he is the participant. He explained to Zhong Yinghong, "of course, Qiyu can''t cure the Taoist of Qingwei, because that guy almost abandoned me before. Qiyu refused Xuanyou''s condition just to save my face, sister Zhong, Why don''t you be the leader of Wudang school? "


    "What? Headmaster Zhong Yinghong thinks that Guo Xiaoban''s idea is too jumping. She is just a seed disciple. Although she is the key target of Wudang school, she is still thousands of miles away from the leader? Guo Xiaoban, even encourage her to fight for the position of leader?


    "You think I''m egging you on? Using you? " Guo Xiaoban said with a straight face, "I''m just talking about it from the perspective of Wudang sect. Look at Qingtai Xianzong, other sects, and finally Wudang sect. Do you think Wudang sect can be inherited if it goes on like this?"


    Zhong Yinghong was silent for a long time and finally nodded.

 Chapter 1063

    Three days later, the two swords rose to the sky and headed for Wudang.


    It was Zhong Yinghong and Guo Xiaoban who flew the sword.


    Because both of them used Wudang''s skills, they were not immediately recognized. When they arrived at the main peak of Wudang Mountain, where the Wudang sect''s gate was, they were intercepted by Wudang disciples.


    One of them cheered to Guo Xiaoban: "Guo Xiaoban, you have been expelled from Wudang school, you are not qualified to enter Wudang Mountain again!"


    "I asked elder martial Brother Guo to come back." Zhong Yinghong said to the Wudang disciple in a flat but cool tone.


    Because she knew that there must be a fierce battle today, even a bloody battle.


    "Sister Zhong, although you are the seed disciple of Wudang sect, you are not qualified to ask Guo Xiaoban to go up the mountain. I''m sorry I can''t let you pass." The Wudang disciple shook his head and said.


    "It''s like we really need your permission to get through." With a sneer, Guo Xiaoban''s spirit soldier, Tiangang magic fire stick, started up and broke each other''s body protecting Qi with one click, thus closing the Dantian of this Wudang disciple.


    When they came to the open space in front of the main gate of Zhenwu hall, Zhong Yinghong cried out: "Zhong Yinghong, the seed disciple of Wudang sect, please step down and give up the position of leader Qingyi!"


    This speech, the voice resounded through the mountains, immediately shocked countless people.


    "Bold!"


    "Arrogance


    "Arrogant!"


    "Damn it..."


    Countless voices immediately rang out, and then Wudang sect''s strong men, such as Chang Chang Lao, seed disciples and Deputy sect leader, gathered around the Zhenwu hall.


    Wudang school is a famous school. It is very strict with rules. Naturally, it is rare to ask the leader to abdicate.


    As the leader of the Qing Dynasty, daoren also appeared at this time, calmly asked Zhong Yinghong: "why do you want me to abdicate?"


    "Abdicate and give way to the virtuous." Zhong Yinghong said calmly, "you''re just a puppet chosen by the elders of Wudang sect. You don''t do what the leader should do. If you don''t abdicate, the inheritance of Wudang sect may be cut off in your hands!"


    "Presumptuous!" A Taoist priest in the Qing Dynasty was furious. "Zhong Yinghong, I really appreciated you as a seed disciple, but I didn''t want you to stay with a traitor like Guo Xiaoban after you went down the mountain without permission and say - did Guo Xiaoban encourage you to do it?"


    "Headmaster Qingyi, I just said it from the bottom of my heart. No one encouraged me." Zhong Yinghong continued to say in a loud voice, "headmaster, you Wudang disciples, you might as well think about it. Under the current situation, no matter the alien organizations or various sects, they are all working hard and rapidly growing their strength, but what about Wudang? We used to be the best in the martial arts, but now we are about to be forgotten! Fellow disciples, we are all from Wudang sect. Is this really the result we want? "


    "Nonsense! Our Wudang sect just lost a little reputation! Now... It won''t be long before we can rise again! " One of the elders yelled at Zhong Yinghong, "I think you''ve been egged on by Guo Xiaoban or Qingtai Xianzong? If you talk nonsense again, your martial arts will be wasted! Get rid of Wudang


    "Why, don''t people even talk now?" Zhong Yinghong sneered, "can''t you see whether Wudang school is rising again or declining? What''s more, you might as well think about it. Why is Shaolin, who is also the leader of the Wulin, getting more and more famous and powerful¡ª¡ª Headmaster Qingyi, would you please explain to us? "


    The Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty was also a bit frustrated. Before, he also supported the cooperation between Wudang sect and Qingtai Xianzong, but it was a done deal. He could only stand with the elders and couldn''t watch Zhong Yinghong take the leader''s position. So he continued to scold Zhong Yinghong: "you are just a seed disciple, not a deputy leader or an elder, What qualifications do you have for me to tell you? "


    "Not to me, but to the whole Wudang sect! Explain to the ancestors of Wudang school Zhong Yinghong said solemnly, "are you blind? Can''t you see that the influence of Wudang sect is far less than before? Headmaster Qingyi, there are many supreme elders. Don''t you feel ashamed of Wudang? "


    "Presumptuous! How presumptuous Xuanyou yelled, "Zhong Yinghong, I think you really fall into the evil world - leader Qingyi, deal with her quickly! And Guo Xiaoban, the traitor, should be dealt with at the same time! "


    "Where is Chen Yanyun? You are the elder martial brother among the numerous seed disciples. It''s up to you to teach her a lesson! " It''s hard for Taoist Qingyi to ride a tiger at this time. He can''t really give up the position of leader.


    Chen Yanyun is not only the eldest martial brother of the seed disciple, but also a close disciple of Taoist Qingyi, who is deeply trusted by the leader.


    At this time, Chen Yanyun couldn''t be a turtle. He came to Zhong Yinghong and said, "younger martial sister, go back! It''s not easy to practice. Why do you have to go to a dead end? If you really repent and ask the master and elders to forgive you, I will kneel down and plead for you. "


    Chen Yanyun''s elegant demeanor is indeed quite that of a senior brother.


    However, in fact, Chen Yanyun has already killed Zhong Yinghong, because he still hopes to be the leader of Wudang sect. How can Zhong Yinghong be taken away.


    Feeling the other party''s intention to kill, Zhong Yinghong knew that Chen Yanyun''s words were all false. He didn''t want to waste time with him. He took out a wooden sword and said calmly, "let''s go!"


    "Wooden sword?" Chen Yanyun said with a sneer, "do you know that when you decide to make a sword to me, I won''t care about my classmates!"


    "Wooden sword is enough for you." Zhong Yinghong said calmly that a black sword Qi on his fingertip was wrapped around the wooden sword, which was a sign of the launch of Zhenwu Zhiyin sword magic power.


    This magic power was originally prepared for Wudang by Qi Yu, but now only Zhong Yinghong has been taught.


    Zhong Yinghong is also ready to use this magic power to make these Wudang people aware!


    Bang


    The sword on Chen Yanyun''s back roars out, carrying innate Qi, sweeping towards Zhong Yinghong, just like sweeping leaves.


    The wood sword in Zhong Yinghong''s hand shakes, and the black sword Qi "circles" in the air. Suddenly, Chen Yanyun''s long sword and all his inborn sword Qi are deflected, just like Zhong Yinghong''s black sword Qi is so "soft" that other sword Qi can''t "exert themselves".


    Can sword Qi be so "soft"?


    The disciples of Wudang sect are all dumbfounded at this time: Although Wudang sect takes the route of overcoming hardness with softness, from Yin to softness, who can practice the innate Qi to be soft? I haven''t even heard of it!


    However, this is the real Yin to soft Kung Fu!

 Chapter 1064

    A sword shocked all the spectators present.


    Chen Yanyun, who is in the game, is even more shocked. With only one sword, only one move, he is completely in a passive situation. Especially when he sees that the sword Qi released from his sword is deflected by Zhong Yinghong, he "turns" to attack himself. This is a terrible thing he has never seen before!


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa


    Chen Yanyun was so flustered by his sword Qi that he barely resisted it. However, the black sword Qi on Zhong Yinghong''s wooden sword came around like a poisonous snake.


    Chen Yanyun uses his sword to block it. He doesn''t know that the black sword Qi has not been cut off. Instead, it goes around Chen Yanyun''s sword and extends all over his arms and body!


    At this time, Chen Yanyun didn''t even have time to withdraw his sword. He was immediately surrounded by the black sword Qi and couldn''t move at all.


    Between defending and attacking, Chen Yanyun had already lost his resistance.


    All the spectators are shocked!


    In the eyes of Wudang disciples, Chen Yanyun is the strongest seeded player, and he should win steadily. Even if Zhong Yinghong can really defeat Chen Yanyun, it must be a big fight.


    Unexpectedly, it''s a split.


    The strangest thing is that Zhong Yinghong''s sword technique seems to have reached the "true meaning" of Taiji sword, which Chen Yanyun can''t catch up with.


    "This is" Zhenwu Zhiyin sword skill ". It was originally a gift from Qi Xianshi, the leader of Qingtai immortal sect, to Wudang sect, but it was rejected by several supreme elders!" Zhong Yinghong said in a loud voice, "I believe you can see that this is the most suitable sword skill for our Wudang sect. But because of their own selfish interests, several supreme elders let us Wudang sect miss the sword skill."


    "Presumptuous! How presumptuous¡ª¡ª Leader Qingyi, if you don''t do it again, we old guys will do it ourselves! " Immortal Xuanyou snorted angrily.


    However, after hearing this, the disciples of Wudang sect are still whispering. They all feel that what Zhong Yinghong said is true, and the Zhenwu Zhiyin sword skill is really very suitable for Wudang people to practice. Such a powerful power has been turned away by several supreme elders. What does that mean? Are you worried that young people will surpass them when they practice supernatural power?


    Master Xuanyou''s power can deter these young disciples, but they can''t control their thoughts. After seeing Zhong Yinghong''s methods, these young disciples believe her words. They can''t help complaining about their face and protecting their weaknesses, It is surprising that the disciples of Wudang sect can''t practice such exquisite swordsmanship.


    "Enough!" A group of people in the Qing Dynasty gave a drink, and their voice was like thunder. It was really deafening. "Zhong Yinghong, do you really think you can bewitch the disciples of Wudang sect? Innocence


    "I''m just telling the truth." Zhong Yinghong said stubbornly.


    "Seven stars in a row!" At the command of a Taoist priest in Qing Dynasty, seven more seed disciples came out, and they set out to fight against Zhong Yinghong.


    "The wheel fight? I''ll do it Guo Xiaoban sneered and urged the Tiangang magic fire stick in his hand to greet the seven seed disciples.


    Boom


    A fire dragon rose from the Tiangang magic fire stick and rolled over to the seven seed disciples.


    At this time, Zhong Yinghong raised the wooden sword and pointed to immortal Xuanyou: "please teach me!"


    "I''m the supreme elder, and you''re not rich enough." immortal Xuanyou doesn''t want to fight Zhong Yinghong, and even thinks she''s not qualified. However, Zhong Yinghong doesn''t wait for him to finish.


    Whoosh


    The wooden sword in Zhong Yinghong''s hand suddenly burned and hit Xuanyou.


    Although Xuanyou didn''t want to fight Zhong Yinghong, if he won, he would not gain much fame; But if you lose, it''s a disgrace!


    However, in the face of the real fire on Zhong Yinghong''s wooden sword, Xuanyou had to deal with it carefully, and he had to do it.


    "Thank you for your advice!" Zhong Yinghong took the opportunity to say, "if I lose, I will never go to Wudang again, no matter I live or die!"


    "You''re dead!" It seems that immortal Xuanyou didn''t intend to let Zhong Yinghong go at all.


    Zhong Yinghong doesn''t answer. The previous wooden sword has been destroyed, but in his hand, there is a high-quality demon jingling soldier produced by Qingtai Xianzong¡ª¡ª


    If the water sword!


    This exquisite demon crystal soldier was selected by Guo Xiaoban for Zhong Yinghong. For this reason, Zhong Yinghong still owes Guo Xiaoban 20000 crystal stones, because she can''t afford the cost of an exquisite demon crystal soldier, but she can''t bear this exquisite demon crystal soldier.


    But there is one thing Guo Xiaoban didn''t tell Zhong Yinghong: this Ruoshui sword was made for her by Qi Yu!


    If the whole body of the water sword is dark blue, it''s like the water of the deep sea. The light on it flows gently, like water lines in circles.


    This sword really feels "weak" and doesn''t seem to have much power. However, as an opponent, Xuanyou feels like he is suddenly in the deep sea when he is pointed by the water sword. There is a strong water pressure that makes him feel like he can''t breathe!


    What''s more strange is that the sword Qi demonstrated by Zhong Yinghong through Ruoshui sword seems to be completely invisible, but it seems to be everywhere.


    This kind of feeling makes Xuanyou feel very uncomfortable, so he takes the lead.


    Immortal Xuanyou''s strength is not weak. Once he makes a move, the sound of sword breath will be heard all the time. The hundred swords will almost cover Zhong Yinghong completely. It is clear that Zhong Yinghong will not be given a chance to live.


    Zhong Yinghong could feel the murderous spirit released from Xuanyou. He gently shook his Ruoshui sword and drank: "it''s vast!"


    In a flash, if the sword air bursts out on the water sword like smoke, it has no fixed form and no power, just like the smoke on rivers and lakes.


    At this time, Zhong Yinghong "disappeared"!


    Disappeared in the vast sword "Qi".


    With a cold hum from immortal Xuanyou, countless swords shot into the place where Zhong Yinghong disappeared. Even if Zhong Yinghong''s body could not be seen, his divine sense could still lock Zhong Yinghong''s position!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Jian Gang is like rain, passing through the "smoke wave" like smoke, but it doesn''t bring a little blood. It obviously doesn''t hit Zhong Yinghong.


    Immortal Xuanyou can''t help but sneer. He is ready to find Zhong Yinghong''s position with his divine sense and make another move. However, at this time, he suddenly feels a "sinking" under his feet!


    Xuanyou real person can not help but be surprised: clearly down-to-earth, the foot is a solid rock, how can it "sink"?


    Just like a man walking into a lake with mist rising, he thinks he is walking on the plain like fairyland, but when his feet sink, "fairyland" becomes a "trap" and a place to swallow his life!


    "The waves wash the sand!" When Xuanyou was surprised and puzzled, a delicate, meticulous but pervasive sword Qi rose from the bottom up!


    Immortal Xuanyou was shocked. Like a drowning man, he was frantically struggling to leave here. However, the sword spirit released from Zhong Yinghong''s long sword had already "drowned" him.


    For Wudang people, it seems that only Xuanyou has disappeared.


    A moment later, the "sword spirit" like water mist dissipated, and immortal Xuanyou and Zhong Yinghong appeared again.


    No one knows what happened, but Xuanyou''s face is as pale as ashes, and his pale skin is covered with red dots.


    Lose all your accomplishments!

 Chapter 1065

    Two days later, Wudang School announced that it would recruit 100000 mortal disciples.


    At the same time, the leader of Wudang sect, Daoyi Qing, abdicated and became the supreme elder.


    The new leader of Wudang sect has become Zhong Yinghong.


    There are not many people in the world who know Zhong Yinghong, but they all think that a girl can become the leader of Wudang school. It must be something extraordinary.


    With Shaolin and Wudang recruiting mortal disciples one after another, more and more sects in the river and lake, even the ancient Wuyin sect, have begun to recruit mortal disciples.


    In just half a month, at least millions of young mortals have been given the opportunity to practice. Although nearly half of them will still be eliminated because of laziness, lack of willpower and other reasons, for the Chinese mortal group, the previous desperation and lament have been swept away. As Qi Yu once said: Qingtai Xianzong, Will light up the hope for the good people!


    Now, Qiyu has done it!


    It''s not just Qingtai Xianzong. Now many sects in the world, including some evil sects and hidden sects, have begun to recruit mortal disciples and cooperate with Qingtai Xianzong.


    In these days, not only do we meet ourselves, but also many people like Tu Meifu, Tu Susu, Fang Yuji and Qingtai Xianzong are busy, including Mo Qingtong. She should be the busiest person now. Although there are many servant disciples and fox demons helping on Dancao peak, many things are still done by her own.


    Qi met Mo Qingtong so busy, can''t help but feel a little distressed, took time to dancaofeng, let Mo Qingtong rest for a while.


    Having said that, Qi Yu is helping her to use Dan Cao Shu to improve the spirit of these spirit grasses.


    They work in lingcao peak, just like a couple of farmers.


    "Rest what? I really like doing these things. Why do I have to rest? " Mo Qingtong said to Qi Yu, "I know you are also very busy. Don''t worry about me. Do you think Mo Qingtong is a daughter like Jiao Hua?"


    "There are too many things about Qingtai Xianzong, especially now there are so many mortals who need cultivation resources. The things about dancaofeng are 100 times more than before!" Qi Yu sighs gently. It''s fake to say that he doesn''t feel distressed.


    Although Mo Qingtong was not Miss Qian Jin, the more she was, the more Qi Yu felt sorry for her.


    "Well, I told you, I don''t feel tired." Mo Qingtong said with a smile, "this is what I like to do, and this is my dream all the time. You know - by the way, I heard that Zhong Yinghong has become the leader of Wudang school?"


    "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?" Qi Yu said.


    "Because Zhong Yinghong is a beautiful woman. Suddenly he came to Xianzong of Qingtai and said that he was recommended by you. Although many people didn''t say it, they had some random guesses in their hearts. However, I know you don''t mean anything else. You just want Wudang to recruit more mortal disciples. As a result, I guessed right! " Mo Qingtong said while using a point of Dan Fu to extract the spirit of lingcao.


    "Oh... So you are worried." Qi Yu laughed. He knew that Mo Qingtong said he was not worried. In fact, he saw it in his eyes.


    Fortunately, Qi Yu didn''t have any idea of Zhong Yinghong. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to explain it.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Mo Qingtong has such an idea. After all, she''s just a little girl. It''s not like Qiyu. She has hundreds of years of "memory" out of thin air.


    Two people are not easy to be together alone, the result is less than 20 minutes, Qiyu''s phone rings, and it''s Lin Xiaobao.


    This may be a bit embarrassing, but Mo Qingtong seems to have been used to the existence of Lin Xiaobao. He said to Qi Yu, "take it. She is as good as you. It''s said that Lin Xiaobao has been staying in the sun city all this time. She and the members of Xuanwu group 9 don''t know how many demons and Demons they killed in order to accumulate more cultivation resources - she did this not only for Xuanwu group 9, but also for those mortal practitioners. "


    Of course, Qi Yu knows that Lin Xiaobao has been working hard recently. She has been killing people all over the world for a long time, not only for practicing experience, but also for accumulating cultivation resources for ordinary martial arts. Now, not only the sects in the river and lake, but also the Xianzong in Qingtai have a lot of "miscellaneous service disciples", and the cultivation resources are very scarce.


    Not only is the demand for spirit liquid and elixir greatly increased, but also demon crystal, demon skeleton and even the corpse of demon and demon can be of great use. In particular, Qi meets many people and knows a lot, which can maximize the value of these things.


    What Lin Xiaobao did was to help Qi Yu indirectly.


    Although she didn''t say it, she understood each other.


    When he got through, Qi Yu''s face sank.


    Mo Qingtong felt the change of Qi Yu''s expression and mood and asked, "what happened?"


    "A little trouble." Qi Yu said to Mo Qingtong, "it seems that I have to go to the East - ning Daoyi and sun Qingyun have fallen there."


    What happened to Ning Daoyi and sun Qingyun?


    This is really not good news. Mo Qingtong knows that Qi Yu is a person who attaches great importance to feelings. This is the difference between him and other practitioners. It is also the place where Mo Qingtong likes him.


    However, Ning Daoyi and sun Qingyun are both experts. They both have something wrong in Toyo. Is there really any powerful role in Fusang temple?


    In any case, Qi Yu was sure to get involved in this matter, and before he left Qingtai Xianzong, he prepared carefully:


    Ning Daoyi and sun Qingyun are not only powerful, but also intelligent. They fall into Fusang temple. This is not a simple matter!


    In particular, sun Qingyun went with the hundred mile azalea of the whole church. This woman is a famous lunatic and hard to deal with. Qi Yu originally expected sun Qingyun and the hundred mile azalea, a "strange poison combination", to turn the people in Fusang temple and holy hall upside down. Unexpectedly, they fell down. It seems that the people in holy hall are extraordinary.


    Even Ning Daoyi was put in!


    When he was ready, Qi Yu joined Lin Xiaobao. He knew that Lin Xiaobao would not stay out of the affair. After all, Ning Daoyi was still a member of Xuanwu group 9.


    After the two met, Qi Yu immediately asked about the specific situation. Since Sun Qingyun and Ning Daoyi had an accident, who delivered the news?


    "It''s Kaga junimi!" Lin Xiaobao said, "but after she passed on the news, she immediately lost the news - however, when she lost contact, she had already fled the eastern ocean, probably disappeared in the East China Sea."


    "That is to say, junime is probably in trouble, too." Qi Yu said, "let''s find her first."


    "But... Today''s sea is the territory of demons and sea monsters." Lin Xiaobao reminded Qi Yu.

 Chapter 1066

    Since the seal of Kuafu mountain was broken, the ocean has basically become a paradise for sea monsters and demons, and human beings have completely lost control of the vast ocean.


    There is no way to do this. The huge gap in quantity has become an insurmountable gap.


    Human beings, after all, are terrestrial creatures, not marine animals.


    Even if there are all kinds of warships and gunboats, they will feel tired to cope with the attack of various sea monsters.


    In addition, the sea is now too vast, and the sea area is still expanding. In addition, the reproduction of Warcraft and sea monsters is amazing, so the control of the sea has fallen into the hands of sea animals and sea monsters. This is a helpless thing.


    Only when we are close to the ocean, can we deeply feel the great impact of the movement of heaven and earth on the earth, and let people immediately feel that the "new era" has indeed come


    In the past near the coastline, it is basically the scope of human activities, let alone sea monsters, basically no fish and shrimp.


    Today, the coastline is full of all kinds of sea animals and sea monsters, but there is no one to see.


    Qiyu and Lin Xiaobao, of course, are flying in the imperial air. If they are crossing the sea by boat, they don''t know how long it will take.


    But even if it''s flying, Lin Xiaobao suggests that Qiyu should fly higher, so as not to disturb all the powerful guys in the ocean.


    It''s not that Lin Xiaobao is afraid of things, it''s that she doesn''t want to make trouble now.


    But Qiyu thinks it is more important to find Kaga junaimei, because she should know the specific situation of Ning Daoyi''s accident, which will help Qiyu understand the potential opponent and find out the strength of the other party.


    Although according to Qi Yu''s conjecture, it is impossible for a monk in Yuan infant period to appear in this earth world at present, it is only his conjecture after all. What if he does?


    Qi Yu knew Ning Daoyi and knew that he had many means of escape, and he was also very alert. There was only one possibility: the strength of the other side was too strong, and any means of escape would not work!


    Therefore, it is very important to find Kaga Ju Naimei.


    Lin Xiaobao thought about it and agreed with it.


    At this time, the two men had already arrived at the area where Kaga Ju Naimei had an accident. However, due to the movement of heaven and earth, the current chart could not accurately mark the coordinates, so Qi Yu could only release the fire sparrow. At the same time, he and Lin Xiaobao searched with their divine consciousness.


    It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Originally, Lin Xiaobao thought it might take some time, but he didn''t expect things to turn for the better.


    A huge whirlpool suddenly appeared in the calm sea below them, and a huge sense of war rose to the sky. A arrogant voice roared: "Qi Yu... I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    In the whirlpool, a man with a big body, golden armor, halberd and domineering face emerged from the sea.


    Immediately, there appeared "thousands of horses" behind him, all of them were sea monsters and sea monsters!


    Qi Yu looked at the man in gold armor and said, "I don''t know you - but is that woman in your hands


    "You don''t know me? I know you! We all know it when it turns to dust! " The golden man roared, releasing a powerful dragon''s power. His body grew to more than ten meters high, and all the sea animals around him were scared away. "This is the Dragon General of the dragon clan in Kuafu mountain!"


    Dragon general?


    Qiyu thought about it, but he remembered this guy, and finally got an impression: after the failure of longkuiyi and Princess Feiyang''s plan to attack Jincheng, the sea beasts and sea demons around Kuafu mountain began to be furious. They not only killed, but also a fierce dragon monk openly clamored to challenge Qiyu and kill him, I was also photographed by satellite... Is that the guy named Longjiang in front of me?


    "He''s insane!" Lin Xiaobao gets the identity of the Dragon general from Qiyu, and immediately feels that this guy is just a psycho. He always stares at Qiyu and shouts to fight and kill. Is it necessary?


    What''s more, the sea area of Kuafu mountain is not close to this place. This guy named Longjiang has been looking for opportunities to deal with Qiyu?


    "Is Kaga junimi in your hands?" Qi Yu asked the Dragon general, "let her go, and I''ll fight you."


    "Let her go? Do you think it''s possible? " The Dragon general laughed wildly, "do you know that you not only desecrated the dignity of the dragon people in Kuafu mountain, killed many demons in the world of Kuafu mountain, but also desecrated the dignity of Princess Feiyang - you are the one that our dragon general will kill!"


    "What do you mean? Are you an admirer of Princess Feiyang? " Qi Yu probably understood what was going on. "If you worship her, you just go to her. No matter you lick your toes or flatter me, what does it have to do with me? Do you think Princess Feiyang will treat you differently if you defeat me? You are crazy! Fool


    Qi Yu had a fight with long Feiyang. He knew that the Dragon Princess was resourceful and calculating. A simple minded person like long Jiang would not be in her eyes. Instead, she would be calculated to death.


    It''s possible that the dragon will have been calculated!


    Sure enough, the Dragon general laughed wildly at this time and said, "Princess Feiyang has spoken. As long as I can suppress or kill you, I will be rewarded by dragon Kuiyi, the Dragon Emperor. She will also treat me differently."


    "So, you''re like one of her dogs?" Qi Yu sneered, "a fool who is proud of being used! Cut the crap. How do you plan to hand in junaimei? "


    "Hand it in? Is she your woman? You care so much about her? " The Dragon general said with a smile, "I''m very sorry, we dragon people like to have sex, so your women fall into my hands. What do you think will happen? She''s already my concubine, and the one next to you -- "


    "Death --" Qi Yu roared, burst out with unprecedented strong fighting spirit!


    Lin Xiaobao was also surprised. She had never felt Qi Yu''s strong intention to kill him. It seemed that he was determined to kill the Dragon general.


    Don''t cheat a friend''s wife.


    Although Kaga Ju Naimei and Ning Daoyi are not married, for Ning Daoyi, they are regarded as a goddess. This dragon will bully Ju Naimei, which is a great insult to Ning Daoyi, and may even completely destroy Ning Daoyi. So how angry are they?


    "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for this battle for a long time!" The Dragon general laughs wildly and waves his halberd to Qiyu.


    Qi Yu didn''t have any weapons in his hand, but at this time, he felt like the most terrible existence in the world, because his whole body was covered with murderous Qi, and his murderous Qi was sensitive to the power of the surrounding world, and the world was filled with the meaning of killing!

 Chapter 1067

    "Chop!"


    The dragon will give a grim smile, and the halberd will cut off Qi Yu, just like shooting a mosquito.


    Seeing that Qiyu avoided, Longjiang stepped out and stepped on Qiyu''s head. It seemed that he wanted to crush Qiyu.


    This dragon general''s cultivation is already in the middle of jiedan period, and he can be called the king among the dragon people in Kuafu mountain world. However, he is not a monk of the real dragon family, but a man who practices to become a real dragon, so he takes the Dragon general as his name.


    But the fighting power of the Dragon general is really amazing. After he became a real dragon, he was even more invincible and more powerful than some Dragon Kings. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to Qi Yu. If it wasn''t for the order of the Dragon tribe that he couldn''t leave the sea, he would have gone ashore to find the trouble he met.


    "It''s as easy as killing an ant!" Long Jiang thought to himself that in his eyes, it''s just like an ant to meet this friar in the middle of foundation building.


    Qi Yu didn''t escape this time. The Phoenix Rune in the elixir field was as bright as the moon rising on the sea. The light surrounded Qi Yu''s whole body. Even the middle cultivation of dragon general Jie Dan couldn''t break the soft light.


    "Eh... Is this boy carrying a strange treasure?" The Dragon general thought to himself, inexplicably happy: if Qi meets this boy who really has a strange treasure, isn''t it just like the boy who gives away money, that treasure must fall into his dragon general''s hands.


    Qi Yu didn''t pay attention to what the Dragon general thought. Qi Yu had only one thought in his mind at this time: kill the Dragon general! Only by killing him can we face Ning Daoyi!


    "God


    Qi Yu gave a big drink, and the aura of heaven and earth gathered at the tip of his fingers. The word "heaven" appeared to greet the foot of the dragon.


    The Dragon general was so rampant that he thought he could trample Qi Yu to death. He just stepped on the character "Tian" in Fengwen¡ª¡ª


    Is this to trample on the sky?


    However, heaven has eyes, heaven has will, how can a mid-term monk of jiedan be above heaven!


    Boom


    The power of heaven and earth explodes on the Phoenix inscription with the word "heaven", which immediately overturns the huge body of the dragon. Then the Phoenix Culture with the word "heaven" becomes a huge "hand of heaven" and takes pictures of the head of the Dragon general.


    The Dragon general''s body is more than ten meters high, which is huge compared with Qi Yu. But in front of the "hand of heaven", it is just like an ant.


    The Dragon general was shocked. He had never felt such a strong sense of danger before. He urged the golden elixir with all his strength. Thousands of vigorous Qi were released from the halberd and roared to the hand of heaven.


    Boom


    When the two sides fight, thousands of vigorous Qi are crushed by the hand of heaven.


    But it gives the Dragon general time to dodge, and he finally escapes from the huge heaven.


    However, the sea animals and sea demons behind the dragon are not so lucky. At least hundreds of sea animals and sea demons are patted into meat sauce by this blow.


    Seeing that Qiyu showed the terror strength comparable to jiedan''s friars, at this time, the Dragon general finally put away the contempt of Qiyu and roared: "dragon''s power and halberd, open!"


    The Dragon general''s Halberd is a real spirit weapon. There is a small green dragon spirit in it. Under the guidance of the spirit and the Dragon general''s full force, the halberd of the Dragon general''s battle increases a hundred times in an instant. It''s like a giant soldier sweeping to meet together, faster than lightning!


    When Longwei''s Halberd swept, it raised huge waves, and even brought lightning between the sea and the sky. Countless sea animals were scared to dive into the deep sea, so as not to be affected by the fighting forces between the two sides.


    "Black dragon!" Qi yuleng snorts. It''s a magic weapon to deal with the dragon clan. The black dragon Shi''s thousand dragon Fu Tu naturally has innate advantages, and it doesn''t need Qi Yu''s special energy to urge it. The thousand dragon Fu Tu appears like a giant tower, surrounded by countless flying dragons, and bumps into the halberd of Longwei!


    Magic weapon hard!


    The spirit collides!


    Boom


    Roar like thunder, glare, you can hear a sad cry of green dragon.


    That''s the cry of Longwei and halberd!


    In the face of Qianlong futu, one of the most powerful magic weapons of the dragon clan, the quality of Longwei halberd is far from enough. In addition, the Qianlong futu has been tempered by thunder and fire. The dragon will not know its benefits and will suffer losses.


    The Dragon general could only take back the halberd of the dragon''s power and said, "good boy, I can''t imagine that you still have the magic weapon of the dragon family. No wonder you are so arrogant! But I, dragon general, can kill you even without a spirit weapon¡ª¡ª Dragon and elephant magic power


    As a friar in jiedan''s middle period, Longjiang''s strength is extraordinary, but his dragon elephant power is not a magic power, but a pretty good demon cultivation method.


    This is the difference between natural dragon and "impure" dragon.


    If it''s a natural dragon, there will be magical powers to cultivate after birth; And these real dragons, which have been built half way, must rely on the real dragon family and make great achievements, so that they can get real magical power.


    Therefore, although the dragon and elephant''s divine power and meritorious service seem to be in all aspects, surrounded by vigorous Qi in the shape of flying dragon and elephant, its essence is still a little poor.


    Qi Yu didn''t want to waste too much time here. After all, Ning Daoyi and sun Qingyun were waiting for him to save them. So Qi Yu didn''t hide them. He called Fu Jian to break the army and drank: "sword!"


    Although Qi Yu just spit out a word "sword", but after the Fu sword appeared, it immediately differentiated into countless sword lights and shot at the dragon¡ª¡ª


    It''s true that the sword Qi stretches thirty thousand li, and one sword lights nineteen continents!


    As soon as the Fujian breaks through the army, the sea beasts and sea demons that the Dragon general summoned have completely collapsed, and they are simply fleeing!


    For them, this is an extremely lethal onlooker!


    If it''s just Fu Jian, it''s all right. With his strong cultivation, the dragon will be able to support several rounds here.


    However, the real killer is Qi Yu''s Fengwen Fu Shu.


    Dragon general just rushed out from a wave of sword Qi, but saw Qi Yu''s finger wave, and a "person" character Fengwen was coming.


    Dragon will not hesitate, the hands of the halberd a wave, that a big "people" word, just by halberd a war into two.


    However, after the word "human" Feng Wen was divided into two parts, it did not disappear. Instead, it "twisted" into two huge "human figures". Although they were human figures, they were also human snake tails, like two saints in ancient times, Fuxi and nvcho.


    Although they are just two "human" figures, there seems to be a terrifying atmosphere of creation and enlightenment.


    The Dragon general didn''t know how powerful he was, so he swept the halberd in his hand and prepared to cut the two empty shadows from his waist. As a jiedan master, his halberd speed was amazing, but the two empty shadows seemed to surpass the speed of the halberd in his hand.

 Chapter 1068

    When the Dragon swept the halberd, the two figures were not cut off, but stood on the halberd.


    When the Dragon general was shocked, two figures stepped on the halberd to attack the Dragon general.


    If the speed is too fast, the dragon will have to cast his halberd and bang his fist at the two figures.


    The two figures did not seem to notice the existence of the Dragon generals at all. Instead, they intertwined with each other and turned into a pattern of yin and Yang Taiji as if they were copulating.


    Boom


    A loud noise, real gas explosion, air waves.


    The Dragon general laughed. Although his fist was still shaking, he finally broke Qi Yu''s strange move.


    However, Long Jiang''s smile immediately solidified, he suddenly felt a cold under his left foot, and the cold quickly spread to the whole left leg¡ª¡ª


    Fu Jian broke through the army and flew out of the sea from bottom to top. It was like the moon leaping over the dragon''s gate. It pierced the dragon''s vigorous Qi and twisted its left leg to pieces in an instant!


    The dragon will roar with pain, abandon his left leg decisively, try his best to urge the elixir to escape, and swallow several healing elixirs!


    The natural effect of Longjiang''s elixir is good. Although he has lost a leg, the elixir can at least heal the wound immediately and recover his vitality. As long as he escapes into the deep sea, he should be able to escape calmly.


    In the eyes of the Dragon generals, this vast ocean is the territory of the dragon clan and the forbidden area of the human friars. They can do whatever they want and can do anything here. They have lost a leg. For the dragon clan, they have just lost a paw. They can also make waves in the sea, and they are not affected at all!


    There is no problem with Longjiang''s thought and judgment, but the problem is that he underestimates Qiyu. Just as the Dragon Sword swallows the elixir to heal and plunges into the sea, Qiyu hits another Fengwen on Longjiang.


    The power of Fengwen is omnipresent and pervasive. It is almost unaffected by the vigorous Qi of protecting the body. It seems that it does not have much power in itself. However, because of its existence, the elixir that Longjiang took did not work at all, and his wound could not be healed!


    Dragon blood, vitality, gush out!


    The dragon will be shocked. He feels that the attack method of Qi Yu is very different from that of other human friars, even from any other friars. It''s really "evil" and terrible!


    He scanned it with his divine sense and found that there seemed to be a strange Rune on the wound of his left foot. The rune felt full of vitality, but there was no vitality around the rune. It seemed that it was this rune that directly absorbed the vitality around his wound!


    In order to create vitality and make his wound heal quickly, the word "Sheng" in Qiyu, Fengwen, completely deprives Longjiang of all the vitality around his wound.


    Qi Yu''s Fujian is chasing the Dragon general


    Poop


    The dragon will finally plunge into the water.


    The Dragon returns to the sea, who can fight?


    The Dragon turns itself into a real dragon. With a flick of its tail, it rolls up huge waves. He uses Longwei to summon a lot of sea animals and sea monsters, forcing them to resist the encounter. However, the Dragon swings its tail and dives into the deep sea.


    I got away with it!


    The Dragon general thought that although he had lost a paw and the wound could not be healed, as long as he could escape the disaster, the Dragon general would naturally have a chance to make a comeback. After all, he was a real dragon and a great general of kuafushan real dragon family!


    However, the dragon will feel the cold sword behind it getting closer and closer


    How could it be that Qi Yu came after him?


    As soon as the dragon looks back, it will collapse


    Qi Yu is really catching up with this guy, and the speed is extremely fast!


    When the human friars arrived at the foundation period, they could fly with their swords, just like birds. But it was difficult for them to roam in the sea. Few of them had ever heard of people flying with their swords.


    Even if it can enter the water, but the speed in the water is very slow.


    And Qi Yu, this guy''s speed in the water is not only fast, even faster than the sea demon and sea beast!


    Even faster than a real dragon!


    As for the sea demon and sea beast who tried to intercept Qi Yu, they were smashed by sword Qi!


    Seeing such a scene, will the dragon not be scared out of his wits?


    The reason why Qi Yu''s speed is so fast is that he can not only fly like lightning in the air, but also surpass the dragon in the water.


    No matter the sky or the sea, Taigu''s Kunpeng is the absolute overlord!


    Dragon will dive into the deep sea to escape, the idea of healing shattered, his wishful thinking is no way to start.


    "Qiyu... Don''t forget that I''m a strong elixir. If I''m pressed, I''ll explode the elixir and die with you!" The Dragon general now really has no way to heaven and no way to enter the sea. Not only can he not fight together, but he can''t even escape!


    On the contrary, the dragon''s blood attracted a lot of sea fish and animals. At this time, Qiyu also released the great wild king snake¡ª¡ª


    The blood of the real dragon and the sea fish and sea animals that have absorbed the blood of the real dragon can''t be wasted!


    Hearing the Dragon general''s threat, Qiyu turns a deaf ear to it. He has already been determined to kill the Dragon general, so he will not escape.


    As for the self exploding elixir?


    Qi Yu knew that the Dragon general was just talking about it - any friar of jiedan would not give up until the end of the mountain. They knew how rare the golden elixir was, and who was willing to explode it easily?


    Talking about self exploding gold elixir so early is just to scare people. Some inexperienced monks may be frightened by the Dragon general, but who is Qi Yu? How can he be frightened by his words and attack more fiercely.


    The dragon will continue to dive into the deep sea.


    For these real dragon friars, they naturally think that the sea is their "home" and their territory. No friar can compete with them in such a place.


    But today, the dragon will encounter the exception of Qiyu. After entering the deep sea, the speed of Qiyu will not be affected at all! On the contrary, his sword Qi became sharper!


    Those sea beasts and sea demons who tried to stop Qi Yu all became the souls under Qi Yu''s sword. Even they didn''t even leave their souls, and they were swallowed by the wild king snake.


    The damage on the Dragon general''s body is still increasing. No matter how he casts the spell, no matter what elixir he takes, he can''t heal the wound. He can only watch the dragon''s blood and vitality leak.


    There is no doubt that the dragon will not be able to return to Kuafu mountain world!


    Losing too much blood, his body has begun to become weak. As a real dragon friar in jiedan period, should he die because of too much blood?


    That''s too weak!

 Chapter 1069

    Dragon will become extremely unwilling. He finally softened up and said to Qi Yu with his divine sense: "Qi... Immortal master, why do you have to force me? Before I challenged you, I was just talking about it - let''s stop now. Do you really want me to blow up the golden elixir, and then we will die together? Come on, what do you want? As long as I can satisfy it, any condition is OK! "


    Qi Yu didn''t respond to the words of the Dragon general, but his fu sword became more sharp and even released a kind of fanaticism to kill the dragon!


    Fu Jian also has spirit!


    It wants dragon blood and dragon soul to refine itself!


    Seeing that Qi Yu didn''t answer, Long Jiang finally realized that Qi Yu wanted to kill him, but of course he would not let Qi Yu get what he wanted.


    Longjiang is also longxiu in jiedan period. If he really comes to the last step, he will surely explode the golden elixir and die with Qiyu!


    Dragon blood continues to flow.


    The vitality continued to leak out.


    The injury is getting worse


    Dragon will never encounter such a dilemma, and it''s getting worse and worse.


    If the former dragon was a wounded dragon, after a long escape from the deep sea, now he is worse than a lost dog.


    Seeing that it is almost impossible to support, the dragon will have begun to make the final plan.


    At this time, a simple and old dragon temple appeared at the bottom of the sea in front of us. It seems that it should be the site of a dragon elder.


    Dragon will have no choice, directly into the Dragon Temple.


    No matter who the owner of the Dragon Temple is, it''s also a dragon family. There''s still room for negotiation. It''s better than falling into the hands of Qi Yu.


    The dragon will breathe a sigh of relief when he gets into it.


    At this time, the Dragon general looked at the temple, where all the statues of Buddha were worshipped, but there was a breath of dragon. There was no doubt that it should be the territory of the dragon people. So the Dragon general quickly said, "which ancestor of the dragon is this? I''m a dragon general. I''ve been chased and killed by the human friars. Please make it convenient for me to hide here. "


    "Hahaha... Dragon general, you are a man who has a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. You can break in!" It turned out to be a very familiar voice. Hearing this voice, the Dragon general could not help shivering.


    This is the voice of Qi Yu!


    How can he be here!


    Is this dragon temple a trap arranged by Qi Yu?


    Dragon general''s heart, gushed out of deep despair, he did not think, Qi Yu unexpectedly all calculate to.


    "Qiyu, do you dare to fight with me?" The dragon will roar, "I will die with you! Do you think hiding in the Dragon Temple will not be affected by the power of my self exploding gold elixir? You can''t be far away from here. If it''s too far away, you can''t control the Dragon Temple¡ª¡ª Come out, I won''t run away any more. I''ll give you a chance to fight to the end! "


    "Long Jiang, are you not completely confused? I know I''m around here. Well, I''ll fight you to the death for the last time At this time, Qi Yu suddenly came out of the temple and stood less than five meters away from the Dragon general.


    In this case, it seems that we really want to fight with Longjiang.


    The Dragon general clenched the halberd in his hand and said with a smile: "hey... A fight to the death, you are still afraid that I will explode the golden elixir, but the fight to the death is not me! Ha ha ~ "


    When he said this, the Dragon turned the dragon''s Halberd into a golden dragon and hit Qi Yu with speed. When he was about to hit Qi Yu, the halberd exploded suddenly¡ª¡ª


    It''s Benming spirit weapon, not golden elixir, that dragon will explode this guy!


    Who said that the Dragon general was just a man with developed limbs and simple mind. Almost at the last moment, he still had a trump card!


    Although the halberd is a spirit weapon, it is the magic weapon of the Dragon general''s life, so it can''t go against his will.


    Although the power of a self exploding weapon is not as powerful as the self exploding elixir, the distance between the two sides is so close that a sudden attack is enough to damage Qi Yu''s opponent!


    It''s a magic stroke. Even the Dragon himself secretly admired it.


    Boom


    The power of the explosion will instantly engulf Qi Yu completely!


    After the short and terrible explosion, Qi Yu was annihilated.


    "He''s dead? How could it be so... Easy? " Although the Dragon general''s feet were still bleeding, his heart was ecstatic, because he was the final winner. He killed Qi Yu himself! He saw Qi Yu burst in front of him!


    Who would have thought that Qi Yu, a powerful enemy, would be killed by the dragon''s self exploding spirit weapon because of his carelessness.


    After ecstasy, the dragon will just want to leave here immediately and return to Kuafu mountain to heal.


    As soon as he turned around, the Dragon general suddenly saw a man standing at the gate of the Dragon Temple, staring at him with a smile rather than a smile


    Isn''t that Qiyu!


    He didn''t die!


    So who just died? It''s impossible!


    The dragon''s brain is in a mess.


    Dong


    All of a sudden, there was a frightening Sanskrit sound in the Dragon Temple!


    The Dragon Temple has become a Dragon Tower!


    The Buddha statues in the temple disappeared and were replaced by thousands of followers of the black dragon. Like the black dragon, these believers vomited Sanskrit, and had a spiritual impact on the Dragon at the end of the crossbow, and transformed him!


    The thousand dragon Fu TU was originally a Buddhist treasure of the dragon people. The black dragon master has already used it to ferry a lot of ghosts and demons of the dragon people. The more believers he ferry, the more powerful the "brainwashing" power of the thousand dragon Fu TU will be, especially the power of restraining the dragon people.


    If he is a dragon general in his heyday, he will not be transformed by the thousand dragons. But now he is at the end of the rope. The most important thing is that his spiritual world nearly collapses after he is overjoyed and shocked by Qi Yu''s feign death and resurrection. At this time, he is the weakest, both mentally and physically.


    At this time, the black dragon''s all-out Qianlong Fu Tu, how could it fail?


    Not to mention, Qi Yu is still helping the black dragon master deal with the Dragon general. He uses the word "devil" to trigger the heart devil in the Dragon general''s body, which makes his heart devil haunt him. He can''t even gather the idea of self exploding the golden elixir.


    But Qi Yu didn''t turn the Dragon general into a dragon general. Instead, he took the opportunity to separate his dragon body with a sword, and then the sword Qi burst out and broke his body!


    The arrogant dragon general died here.


    Later, Qi Yu tortured the soul of the Dragon general and let the wild king snake enjoy it directly, which greatly increased the power of the wild king snake!


    Seeing Qiyu jump out of the sea, Lin Xiaobao breathes a sigh of relief, and they soon find junaimei''s imprisoned island.


    Kill a few demons, Qiyu and Lin Xiaobao find the "ravaged" junaimei in the cave.


    It''s true that Ju Naimei is devastated, but it doesn''t seem that the dragon will break through the bottom line. Instead, she is poisoned by the dragon. It seems that the dragon will try to use the dragon''s poison to force Ju Naimei to submit and willingly become his slave.


    Seeing Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao, Ju Naimei said with difficulty: "you are finally here... If you are a little late... I may be given by that licentious Dragon... Qi Yu, please detoxify me quickly..."


    Qiyu naturally detoxified junaimei immediately, and cured her wounds with miraculous medicine. It seems that the woman was tortured badly by the Dragon general, but her will was strong. Leng didn''t give in to the Dragon general and supported her until this time.


    After Qiyu used the word "Sheng" in Fengwen and the elixir, Ju Naimei recovered quickly. After adjusting her breath, she got up and said to Qiyu and Lin Xiaobao, "please tell Ning Daoyi that I was ruined by the Dragon general!"

 Chapter 1070

    Er


    Lin Xiaobao directly silly eyes, do not know why Ju Naimei said this, does she have to stimulate Ning Daoyi?


    But Qi Yu understood Ju Naimei''s idea at once: "are you ready to let the Dragon carry the black pot in the future? Anyway, he''s broken to pieces, so he can cover up the trouble that you''re not a virgin? "


    Lin Xiaobao was stunned. Hearing this, she was shocked.


    At this time, the three of them were already on the star Kunpeng, and Ju Naimei then explained: "Ning Daoyi, who treats me like a goddess, I naturally understand this friendship. However, I was born in North America. How can a woman in that place be as good as a jade? But Ning Daoyi, what kind of complex does he have. It''s just right. Let the dragon take the ghost back to the black pot! "


    Although this is cheating Ning Daoyi, it should be regarded as a kind of well intentioned cheating. Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao naturally acquiesced in this.


    What''s more, Ning Daoyi and sun Qingyun are still in Fusang temple. We''d better rescue them first. As for Baili Azalea, Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao don''t care about her life.


    When asked about how Ning Daoyi and sun Qingyun got involved, Ju Naimei''s expression became very serious, even with a kind of fear: "in Fusang temple, there was a very terrible figure. That guy brought people to the territory of our Jiahe clan, and he asked me and Ning Daoyi to obey and be loyal to him. Naturally, we refused. As a result, he just used his momentum to deter us, He killed dozens of ninjas.


    In the face of him, I feel that I can''t gather the idea of resistance at all. That kind of momentum is too terrible, just like facing the gods. If it wasn''t for Ning Daoyi''s desperate attack, which created an opportunity for me to escape, I''m afraid I couldn''t escape at all! "


    "So powerful?" Lin Xiaobao takes a breath. She is very clear about Ning Daoyi''s strength. This guy not only has built the foundation, but also has the exquisite lingbing of Qingtai Xianzong. His strength has greatly increased, and he has practiced the great five elements Tianlei magic power. If this is not qualified to fight with the mysterious strong man, how terrible the strength of the other party should be!


    "Ju Naimei, you say that facing that man is like facing a God?" Qi Yu seems very interested in this.


    "Well... Although I know that man is not a God, but a westerner, it feels like facing a God, because that kind of prestige is absolutely not what people can have." She still shudders when she thinks about it.


    Like a God?


    Lin Xiaobao couldn''t help but ask curiously: "Qi Yu, is there really a God in this world?"


    "Well, maybe there is." Qi Yu is also curious about this matter, but since there is a demon king in this world, then even if there is a God, it is acceptable.


    However, a westerner, who claims to be a god like westerner, unexpectedly appeared in Fusang temple. What is the sacred of this guy?


    "If it''s really a God? What shall we do? " Lin Xiaobao has no experience of fighting with the gods. Of course, he is worried.


    "If he was a God, he would kill him." Qi Yu indifferent said that for the real practitioners, the way of practice is to kill the gods and the Buddha.


    What''s more, some so-called "gods" are fake. For example, those moves of "asking God to get on the body" only invite "maoshen", which are just ghosts and spirits.


    Qi met three people and went straight to Fusang palace.


    Fusang temple, the most powerful alien organization of Dongyang, is located in Fusang mountain. It used to be the pride of Dongyang, but after two sacrifices to the demon king, Fusang Temple became an evil place.


    But it has to be said that the scenery of Fusang mountain is very good. The whole mountain is towering into the clouds, and the mountains are lush. But the top of the mountain is covered with snow, which makes it more comfortable. However, it is said that in the depth of Fusang mountain, there is a big devil named xiyueluo, who has eaten thousands of local residents.


    Now, there are not only demons, but also "gods", which is really interesting.


    "Shall we just go there?" Ju Naimei asked Qi Yu, she was inexplicably worried. To say, Ju Nai Mei is quite strong in both strength and courage, and she is not a kind person. But this time, she was really frightened by the "spirit" of Fusang temple, and the strength of the other side was just beyond her imagination.


    With one look in her eyes, more than ten ninjas of Jiahe clan were shocked to death. She felt that her back was chilly when she thought about this scene.


    "Of course, time will not wait." Qi Yu said, no matter what, Ning Daoyi and sun Qingyun are still in each other''s hands.


    "But - that guy is really scary!" Ju Naimei still can''t help reminding Qi Yu that in Ju Naimei''s opinion, such a terrible guy doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Qi Yu nodded gently, and the stars flashed. He had reached the location of Fusang temple in the middle of the mountain.


    The mountain protection array prohibition of Fusang temple was launched immediately. Unfortunately, this kind of array prohibition was too low-end in Qi Yu''s view. He directly went through the flaws of the array prohibition, and was not affected by the array at all!


    In front of the main gate of Fusang temple, the magistrates and warriors swarmed out and surrounded them.


    Fusang temple is the largest heretic organization in this place. Once this heretic organization was also famous in the world. Their deities were just like mages, while their warriors were swordsmen or ninjas from major Ninja families. They were selected strong men, and their strength was stronger than any other Ninja family.


    In the past, the Fusang temple was high above, just like a symbol of Dongyang alien organization, but now it is an evil place.


    "Who are you?" Then he looked at Ju Nai Mei, "are you ju Nai Mei of Jiahe family? You Jiahe people are gone. Are you here to be loyal to God


    "God? What is it? " Qi yuleng snorted, "will Ning Daoyi and sun Qingyun hand over - I meet together! The God of your family should know what I''m here for. "


    Sure enough, hearing the name of Qiyu, a loud and dignified voice rang out in Fusang Temple: "Qiyu? You did come! However, if you want to see me, I don''t know whether you are qualified or not - well, if you can kill these gods and warriors in front of you, I will come out to see you in person! "

 Chapter 1071

    Hearing the words of "shenzun", the officials and warriors of Fusang temple were all dumbfounded: dare you, the great God doesn''t care about their life or death? Even use their lives to test Qi Yu''s strength?


    However, these deities and warriors did not dare to fight against their "zunshen". They had to fight against Qiyu first and at the same time. As long as they killed Qiyu, they could continue to live under zunshen.


    The divine officer and the warrior have already done it.


    But Qi Yu didn''t do it. He just moved his mouth and drank: "Qianlong futu!"


    The black dragon urged the thousand dragon Fu Tu, and a huge pagoda came down to completely cover these deities and warriors.


    With a burst of sound, a burst of Sanskrit, it was soon quiet.


    Most of the deities and warriors became devout believers in Qianlong Fu Tu.


    Although some of them are tricks, Qiyu really solved these divine officials and warriors in one move.


    Those who had not yet done so were frightened by Qi Yu''s methods.


    "Well! The Chinese warrior is really cunning In Fusang temple, the previous majestic voice sounded again, and then a man flashed at the gate of Fusang temple. He was wearing a snow-white robe, his long hair was scattered on the robe, and he was holding an alchemy staff in his hand. He was releasing endless pressure.


    The officials and warriors of Fusang temple around them could not resist the terrible divine dignity and fell on their knees one after another.


    Obviously, this Klein convex has completely taken over Fusang temple.


    In a word, Fusang temple is also a sad reminder. After the heaven and earth move, they were first controlled by the demon king who came to Xiyue village, and now they are controlled by the clergyman of the holy hall.


    After all, there is no magic power in Fusang temple. After the world moves, their overall strength doesn''t improve much. It''s only a matter of time before they become the vassal of others.


    Klein convex very satisfied with the people around have knelt, but Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao and Ju Naimei beside him did not kneel.


    Originally, junaimei could not resist the authority of Shenge, but I don''t know why, after standing here, Qiyu seemed completely unaffected by the authority of Shenge.


    Qiyu was not influenced by the divine power, and the moment he saw Klein convex, he knew what was going on


    This clay convex, unexpectedly obtained the real God "divine personality"!


    The so-called Godhead is the original power possessed by the real gods in a world.


    This kind of God is not a Mao God, but a real God. It is the ruler of a certain power or a variety of powers in the world.


    In short, the gods are the masters and incarnations of some original power in a world!


    Qi Yu''s "memory" has also seen some gods of the world, and the gods also have hierarchy, and their hierarchy differences depend on their "divine personality" strength.


    Therefore, the more powerful the natural gods are born in the powerful world of cultivation, the stronger their divine personality will be.


    Water god, fire god, rain god and other natural gods have been born in many worlds. However, these natural gods have been regarded as the lowest gods in the Protoss. Some higher-level gods not only have the ability to dominate a certain kind of original power in a world, but also have the power to support multiple worlds and even multiple planes.


    As for the present Klein convex, what he had was just a little divine personality of a lower God.


    Although it''s just a little divine, many people can''t resist this kind of pressure, even the friars in the foundation period.


    Because the friars in the foundation period had just possessed mana, and they had not yet reached the point of understanding the great way.


    Only by forming a golden elixir and being firm as a rock, can one not be influenced by the divine power.


    The reason why keliyao was able to easily enter Fusang temple was that there were no Jindan friars in Fusang temple. They felt keliyao''s divine authority and knelt down directly.


    The reason why Ning Daoyi and sun Qingyun were defeated must be the same.


    "You humble Chinese warriors, why don''t you kneel down when you see the great God''s indenter, Cleopatra?" At this time, Dave, who came in a hurry, cheered to Qi Yusan very dogleg.


    Dave is one of the senior servants of the church, but now he is basically a servant of Cleopatra. Who let Cleopatra have a real Godhead?


    Clay convex overlooking the three people, and finally eyes on Qi Yu, know that he is the key, so cold hum: "Chinese warrior, see this God, even don''t kneel down, are you ready to meet the anger of the God?"


    "It''s just the little hairy God in the alien world. Do you really think you can do whatever you want in this world?" Qi Yu responded with disdain.


    Klein convex''s divinity is indeed from a different world, but this little divinity is true, which also means that Klein convex can get the power blessing of that different world divinity at any time, and can sweep all opponents!


    God, nature has the most powerful power, can rival God only God itself!


    This is Klein convex''s understanding of Shenshi. He doesn''t think that there is anyone or any power in the world comparable to Shenshi''s power, so he is confident that any opponent will kneel down in front of him! Even the devil hidden in the deep of Fusang mountain.


    The confident clique began to stir up the divine power in his body. Under the powerful divine power, all the people around him knelt down, even Dave knelt down. Then clique gently raised his right hand and pointed to Qi Yu with his index finger: "kneel down --"


    Qi Yu did not move.


    "Kneel down!" Cried clay.


    Qi Yu still hasn''t moved.


    Klein was very angry, and the divinity in his body began to emit golden light. The powerful pressure even made the teeth of the officials and warriors of Fusang Temple tremble.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t move. On the contrary, he felt that long Lingqing Ming and Dahuang king snake were ready to move. Both of them were very excited. Qing Ming even said to Qi Yu, "boss, let me eat that little bit of God on him. It''s a great tonic!"


    "Shut up, it''s not your turn!" Qi Yu snorted, "I know that I can use it for other purposes."


    Qingming knew that he couldn''t eat the magic power in front of him, and he was disappointed.


    However, what''s more disappointing is that Klein convex, whose force and power are all from the divine power of his body. Before he used this divine power to deter anyone, it was against him. Take a look at the magnificent Fusang temple, where the divine officials and warriors all knelt down like kowtows, Klein convex''s heart was unprecedentedly satisfied.


    But why did Qi Yu refuse to kneel?

 Chapter 1072

    Qi Yu seemed to see clay convex disappointment, light smile: "don''t hold hope, you that a little divine, not enough to let you in front of me what forced!"


    "Presumptuous¡ª¡ª The scum of Fusang temple, go and kill them for me At any rate, he was also a great minister. He felt that he didn''t need to kill Qiyu himself, so he just used the officials and warriors in Fusang temple.


    Anyway, in Klein''s eyes, these officials and warriors in Fusang temple were just puppets, and it didn''t matter how much they died.


    Qiyu of course also saw the idea of Klein convex. Although he was not afraid of the waste of Fusang temple, he did not want to waste time on them.


    So, Qi Yu sneered at clay convex and said, "clay convex, you''ve got to force. Ge to the end¡ª¡ª It''s just a little divinity of the gods in a different world. I want to call the wind and the rain in this world, so I deprive you of this force


    "My divine power comes from the true God. What are you? How can you deprive me?" Clay convex disdain way, ordered Fusang Temple those gods and warriors attack together.


    Qi Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to Klein''s words. He urged Feng Wen Fu Shu to condense the aura of heaven and earth in Fusang temple, and wrote two Feng Wen "heaven" and "Earth" in the air.


    The reason why Qi Yu is so confident is that he understands the Godhead - the Godhead of the gods in the different world, which represents only the original power of the different world! However, it can not fully represent the original power of the world!


    This is just like the Vulcan in the lava world. Naturally, he can easily control all the fire forces in the lava world, but can he directly control all the fire forces in the world? Of course not! Unless the spirit is recognized by the power of heaven and earth in the world.


    However, with the help of the power of "heaven and earth", Qi Yu can deprive clay of the influence of his divine personality on the original power of the world¡ª¡ª


    If you can''t get the recognition of the power of heaven and earth in this world, it''s evil god!


    And the power of heaven and earth around him has been blessed on the two phoenix inscriptions. As long as Qi Yu doesn''t agree with the divinity of Klein convex, he can''t be called a God within the scope of the power of the two phoenix inscriptions.


    Without the recognition of the power of heaven and earth, what is the prestige? What''s the difference?


    No more prestige.


    It''s just like a foreign student who is gilded abroad and gets a university degree. After he returns home, he is naturally bullied, and his predecessors are qualified to show off. But all of a sudden, a document came down, saying that the country has no longer recognized the degree of this university, and that force. Ge naturally disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, the power of heaven and earth does not agree with Cleopatra''s divinity. Where does he have any divinity and prestige?


    Although the magistrates and warriors of Fusang temple are indeed rubbish, they don''t want to be dogs to the holy envoys of the temple all the time.


    Kneel down for a while, kneel and lick for a while, no one is willing to change it!


    Now, it''s not easy for them to get "release" and let them not be dominated by clay convex. Do they have to be dogs if they are good people?


    As a result, the deities and warriors of Fusang Temple stopped attacking Qiyu, and then stared at keliyou with hostile and vicious eyes. It seemed that as long as they had a little chance, they would rush up and bite keliyou.


    "What''s the situation... These wastes are not afraid of divine authority?" Clay raised his face in doubt, and then he saw the next Dave standing up, "Dave, you dare to stand up without my permission?"


    "Kneeling for a long time, dizzy." Dave didn''t dare to irritate clay completely, so he made a casual reply.


    "Good! Good! You trash, you think I can''t deal with you without divine authority? Coercion is nothing more than an accessory of the divine personality. Its real power is beyond your imagination! " With a roar, clay tried his best to activate the spirit in his body.


    Cleopatra is a "God''s contractor", in other words, a person who has signed a "contract" with a God. The divinity in his body is like a contract, which enables Cleopatra to get the blessing of the God and possess part of the power of the God¡ª¡ª


    This is the power of lightning!


    A blue electric light, like a spear penetrating the space of the alien world and the earth world, fell on Klein''s body and made his whole body twinkle with electric light. The alchemy staff in Klein''s hand was even more dazzling, just like a super light tube!


    Looking at the electric lights dancing around clay convex, Dave stepped back with a look of horror.


    However, clay convex himself is not very satisfied: according to his previous experience, when he obtains the power of lightning from the gods, it should be the sudden change of the wind and the clouds, the change of heaven and earth, and even the scene of wind and rain... At this time, how can there be no sudden change of the wind and the rain? Can we say that the gods he believes in will be limited in the eastern world?


    How can Klein know that the reason why he was able to make the grand scene of wind and rain, thunder and lightning in the past was just because of the "heaven and man interaction". That is equal to the blessing of the power of heaven and earth. Without the recognition of the power of heaven and earth, how can he have the "heaven and man interaction"?


    What is the difference between heaven and earth?


    How can we force Ge?


    Clay saw that there was no vision of heaven and earth. He was even more angry. He waved his staff and swept towards the officials and warriors of Fusang temple¡ª¡ª


    These guys are just running dogs in clay''s eyes, but if the running dogs don''t listen to the master, then the first thing the master should do is "cook the running dogs"!


    Snap


    The lightning swept, the power burst.


    On the left side of Klein convex, a row of deities and warriors turned into black charcoal in an instant.


    There was a burning smell in the air.


    This effect, Klein convex slightly more satisfied: Although the loss of heaven and earth vision, but God has a powerful divine power still! The power blessing of the God of lightning is still so invincible!


    Then clay''s eyes turned to the right.


    The people of Fusang Temple knelt down again.


    Including Dave, who just said he was dizzy, he knelt down again at this time.


    "Kill him!" Clay gave orders to the running dogs.


    The officials and warriors of Fusang Temple rushed to Qiyu with a cry.


    But there''s no need to fight together. Lin Xiaobao urges Lei Huo Tian Dao Fu, and his legs release countless Dao Qi carrying Tian Lei Shenhuo. The wind blows and clouds sweep past all the time.


    In an instant, the officials and warriors of Fusang Temple who tried to besiege Qi and the three people they met fell to the ground one after another, wailing.


    Although Lin Xiaobao''s strength is not as good as clay''s, her efficiency in harvesting enemies is still very efficient!

 Chapter 1073

    Although there were many deities and warriors in Fusang temple, they all hid wisely at this time


    Since neither Qiyu nor Klein can cause trouble, it''s better to hide.


    "Baowench, you and junaimei go to save Ning Daoyi and sun Qingyun." Qi Yu told Lin Xiaobao that he knew there must be a fierce battle between him and Klein. He didn''t want to affect other people.


    It''s not enough to say that there is only one Cleopatra, a divine emissary of the altar, but the real terror is the spirit behind Cleopatra.


    Qiyu is not the first time to fight with the people in the holy hall. He knows that the strength of these guys is not strong, but the strength behind them is amazing. For example, ASA, the demon king, after he was completely demonized, his terrible strength almost reached the end of jiedan!


    If the devil is still like this, the strength of the gods will be better!


    Qi Yu doesn''t want Lin Xiaobao to be affected by the fighting between the two sides.


    What''s more, if sun Qingyun and Ning Daoyi are not rescued, Qi Yu is not at ease to do his best.


    "You want them to save the three idiots?" "I know what you think - but do you really think you can save them? They''ve been chained by me, and they''ve become waste! "


    "Be careful, the cowhide will blow out." Qi Yu calmly said that as long as they didn''t die, this was the best news. Qi Yu believed that he had a way to treat them.


    As for Klein convex, although there is a real God behind this guy, but it''s just the next God. Is it arrogant?


    Klein convex failed to enrage Qi Yu, so he wanted to kill him, which is also the purpose of Klein convex''s trip. He said to Qi Yu: "Qi Yu, you damned Oriental boy, you have been against our holy hall many times before, which is bad for us. Today I will let you see the real power of the gods¡ª¡ª The power of lightning


    Snap! Snap


    One after another, lightning broke through the sky and broke through the boundary between the two worlds. Then it came to Fusang temple and to Klein''s body. The powerful and pure power of lightning made his body translucent, and could almost see his muscles and internal organs.


    Although there was no vision of heaven and earth, the people in Fusang temple were all trembling with fright and felt as if the end had come. The power of thunder and lightning on his body and around him is simply too terrible. It is absolutely not the power of ordinary thunder and lightning. It can''t be resisted at all!


    This is the power!


    Only gods can possess such terrible power of thunder and lightning.


    This terrible thunder and lightning power concentrated on the staff in clay convex''s hand, which looked like a spear of destruction formed by thunder and lightning.


    "Oriental boy, do you feel the taste of despair?" Klein is very confident in his own strength. He thinks he should be fully confident that he can kill Qiyu. After all, this is the power of the God of lightning!


    "Ha ha..." Qi Yu didn''t answer, just laughed with disdain.


    Although the power of thunder and lightning from the different world is terrible, it is still the power of thunder and lightning, and its quality still does not surpass the level of celestial thunder.


    He thought that Qi Yu was just pretending to be calm, so he waved his staff and suddenly a terrible light of arm thickness hit Qi Yu at an unimaginable speed.


    This is the real electro-optic speed!


    When anyone sees the light, it''s too late to escape.


    Even if it is the same.


    Boom


    The terrible electric light hit Qi Yu.


    Hit him completely!


    Under this attack, I expected that Qi Yu would be a dead man!


    On the contrary, Qi Yu didn''t move. He didn''t hurt at all. On the contrary, he had a smile on his face.


    On Qi Yu''s shoulder stood a golden lightning villain¡ª¡ª


    This is the thunder spirit of Linglei Fu!


    The spirit bred by the power of celestial thunder!


    How can this level of thunder and lightning surpass the quality of God thunder? How can we get Lei Ling from Qi Yu?


    However, this is the power of thunder and lightning from different worlds. For Linglei Fu, this is a very good tonic!


    What''s more, the power of lightning in the alien world became Qi Yu''s chance to understand the original power of "lightning", which gave Qi Yu a chance to begin to understand the character "Lei" in Fengwen.


    A faint shadow of the word "Lei" in Fengwen has appeared in Qiyu''s Fengwen runshu. For Qiyu, it''s an unexpected harvest!


    A blessing in disguise, that''s about it.


    Clay convex see Qi meet on the shoulder of ray Ling, eyes bright as electric light: "what is this thing? Is it the lightning genie¡ª¡ª I see. No wonder you are not afraid of the God of lightning, because you have lightning elves and are partially immune to the power of lightning! Well, that''s great! If I sacrifice this thunder spirit to the God of lightning, he will surely give me more and stronger power! "


    "Ha ha... You are really imaginative." Qi Yu doesn''t mind clay convex''s self-development. He knows that the "God''s contractors" of the temple or the "devil''s contractors". In fact, they are stupid and sad, because they don''t have much power and insight, but they are just the cauldron and tools of the gods and demons, but they always feel good about themselves.


    Seeing leiling''s "lovely" appearance, Klein thought that this little thing would not be very powerful, but ignored its essence.


    If the God of lightning behind Claire convex comes in person, he should be able to detect the terror of this thunder spirit. But Claire convex obviously has no such insight, and he even wants to sacrifice with the thunder spirit of Qi Yu.


    Since clay convex so underestimated Qi Yu''s Lei Ling, let him have a taste of the pain. Qi Yu urged Ling Lei Fu and drank: "Lei!"


    Boom


    Thunder has not yet come, but above the Fusang temple, there is a sudden change of wind and cloud. The sky and the earth suddenly seem to turn into night.


    The sudden appearance of heaven and earth made the people in Fusang Temple even more frightened.


    It is not a good thing for them whether the vision of heaven and earth is created by clay convex or by Qi Yu.


    Clay''s eyes finally became stern, and he murmured: "this boy... Is he really a wizard? Can we use the power of wind and thunder? However, behind me is the supreme god of lightning. There is no power of lightning that can surpass the God of lightning. There is no power of lightning that can hurt me... This thunder spirit belongs to me immediately! "


    At the thought of catching such a clever Lei Ling immediately, there was still some joy in clay convex''s heart.


    However, when clay convex saw ray Ling on Qi Yu''s shoulder rushing into the sky full of thunder clouds, he was immediately dumbfounded!

 Chapter 1074

    Lei Ling flew into the air, and instantly absorbed thousands of lightning in the thunder cloud.


    Originally only the size of a rabbit Lei Ling, but also in an instant into a lightning giant¡ª¡ª


    His height is tens of meters, and his whole body is full of mysterious runes. Those runes are the Fengwen with the word "Lei" that Qi Yu just understood, which represents the true meaning of Lei Li in the universe!


    Although the word "Lei" is just formed, the real meaning of thunder and lightning is real.


    Because of this, when the thunder spirit becomes huge, it is more like a real Thor!


    Not only has the frightening appearance, but also has the terrible prestige!


    Even if clay convex, this time can not help but frown: in the face of this degree of leiling, he has no confidence to win!


    "The supreme god of lightning, please listen to the prayer of the devout servant..." Claire convex himself did not have the assurance to defeat Qi Yu, only through the alchemy ciphertext to the God of lightning who had concluded the God''s contract with him to pray for strength.


    Klein believes that the supreme god of lightning will not miss the chance to devour such a powerful thunder spirit! He will surely have more power on him! That also means that Klein convex will have more divine power! Even divine!


    Although Cleopatra, as a divine envoy, has a high status in the Holy Church, he is not satisfied with this. To be exact, he is not satisfied with the fact that there is only a little divine personality in his body.


    In fact, Cleopatra''s status in the holy hall and his kneeling power all come from the Godhead in his body, so he naturally hopes to obtain more Godhead... Even, Cleopatra wants to become a real God!


    As an emissary, the only way to become a real deity is to obtain more deities, because deities are the source of power and the symbol of deities. If Klein can get half the Godhead of lightning, then he will become a demigod!


    If he gets all the divine qualities of lightning God, he should use "capture", because there is no God who can give all the divine qualities to a divine envoy. But if you have all the divinities, Cleopatra will become a real God, the supreme god of lightning!


    It''s a perverse idea, but Klein did have it.


    To be a divine emissary is very attractive, even very compelling. Ge, but he is more aware that this kind of prestige and force are given by the God of lightning in the unknown world. If there are enough divine qualities to become a real God, then it is a real high force.


    On the surface, he didn''t dare to have any disrespect for the God of lightning he believed in. On the surface, he was extremely respectful and devout, so he got more blessing and felt the power of thunder and lightning all over his body.


    "In the name of lightning, judge you!" Clay convex arrogantly said to Qi Yu, in the hands of the staff released a bowl of thick blue lightning, toward Qi Yu hit.


    "Ha ha! ~" Qi Yu laughed and didn''t agree with the so-called verdict of Cleopatra, who obviously didn''t understand the situation. The gods he believed in were just gods of other worlds, and had no absolute say in the world.


    However, Qi Yu''s Linglei Fu has absolute right to speak!


    The essence of leiling is the power of Tianlei of Jiuchong immortal robbery!


    Therefore, the lightning released by Klein convex seems fierce, but it didn''t hit Qi Yu. Instead, it turned a corner and rushed to the huge Lei Ling, who was devoured by it!


    "Dare to swallow my lightning... Let me show you the anger of the God of lightning!" Clay convex seems to be completely angry, in his roar, the staff in his hand instantly released a hundred lightning, sweeping toward Qi Yu!


    A hundred and ten electric lights burst out, and the dark sky was illuminated for a moment.


    The holy officials and warriors of Fusang temple were already shivering at this time. The power and prestige possessed by either keliyu or leiling in Qiyu were beyond their endurance. Any one of them who was hit by these thunderbolts must have been devastated.


    Even the monsters on Fusang mountain were surprisingly quiet at this time, hiding in the cave and not daring to show up.


    "Linglei Fu!" Seeing that a hundred and ten electric lights of Klein''s convex strike at the same time, Qiyu urges the Linglei Fu. Suddenly, the Linglei Fu becomes as big as the door plate, blocking in front of Qiyu. The light on the rune flows, like a thunder shield, which easily blocks the hundred and ten terrible lightning¡ª¡ª


    Although it is the power of thunder and lightning from different gods, its quality is not higher than the power of the sky thunder of the nine immortals. Naturally, it can not hurt the spirit thunder Fu, but is absorbed and refined by it.


    In particular, Qi Yu began to understand the "thunder" Phoenix text, a "thunder" Phoenix text contains the origin of the power of thunder and lightning in the universe. In other words, the power of thunder and lightning in any world can be used by Qiyu! The higher his cultivation level is, the stronger his thunder power will be!


    Because of this, the power of thunder and lightning in the different world mobilized by the divine personality has actually become a supplement to Qi Yu''s "Lei" Phoenix prose, but only to help him further improve the "Lei" Phoenix prose.


    Moreover, at this time, Qi Yu felt that there was an inexplicable feeling and connection between fengwenfushu and lingleifu, which seemed to be integrated.


    Even Lei Ling of Ling Lei Fu seems to want to integrate into Feng Wen Fu book!


    This is a brand new discovery for Qi Yu. If Linglei Fu can be integrated into Fengwen Fu Shu, it means that Fengwen Fu Shu is not only "recording" and understanding Fengwen, but also has other uses. It can even become a "super magic weapon" that never existed before!


    This discovery made Qiyu very happy. He knew that Fengwen runshu was like a huge treasure house, but he didn''t have a better idea about how to use this treasure house. He just used Fengwen runshu to mobilize all kinds of original forces between heaven and earth, but now Qiyu had a new discovery and idea.


    Since Linglei Fu wants to be integrated into Fengwen Fu book, let it be integrated.


    The lightning called by Klein convex from the different world just becomes the opportunity and power source to refine the two and let them merge.


    Qi Yu thought that there would be some trouble, but he didn''t think that it would be easier than he imagined, or even as if it had come naturally.


    The noumenon of Linglei Fu is directly integrated into Fengwen Fu. The essence of Linglei Fu is condensed into a special Fu and stays beside Fengwen. It seems that Linglei Fu is also the extension of Fengwen power.

 Chapter 1075

    It is often said that "there is beauty in the book, and there is a house of gold in the book.".


    It seems that there are more things in Qiyu''s Fengwen runshu. Although Yan Ruyu doesn''t have them for the time being, they can integrate the spirit runes. It must be able to accommodate the real runes, so the use of this Fengwen runshu can be greatly improved!


    Qi Yu suddenly felt that he had thought too simply about Fengwen Fu Shu before, or thought too simply about Fengwen''s way of practice.


    Linglei Fu is integrated into Fengwen Fu Shu. Although its noumenon has disappeared, its power has increased instead of decreasing, and it has become more mysterious. This has been reflected in leiling - the spirit of leiling has become more powerful! Coercion is even more terrifying!


    It''s more and more like the thunder god in this world!


    Although Klein convex also got the power blessing of the God of lightning, but he is only a god envoy, not a real God. At this time, compared with the thunder spirit of Qiyu, Klein convex is now like a "Shanzhai" God!


    Both ridiculous and sad!


    At this time, Qi Yu got the news from Lin Xiaobao that she and junaimei had found Ning Daoyi, sun Qingyun and Baili Azalea.


    He had already found him, so he didn''t want to waste his time with him. So he decided to cut the mess quickly, quickly solve the problem and seize his divine dignity.


    Qiyu knew that the greatest reliance of Klein convex was the power blessing from the God of lightning in the alien world, but this guy probably only used the power of lightning, but Qiyu had too many means to use.


    It''s also Fusang holy mountain. It''s the place with the strongest aura in the whole Dongyang world. Although it''s called the site of Fusang holy palace, these people in Fusang holy palace are so delicious that they don''t know how to play it even if they are sitting on Baoshan.


    Well, let Qi Yulai make good use of the weather aura in Fusang mountain, and let these fools who believe in the evil gods of different worlds see the power of the immortal cultivators!


    "Fire! ~" At this time, Qi Yu yelled and urged the fire spirit rune. The fire spirit also appeared and sent out a ball of fire to attack Klein.


    Originally, he thought that there was a divine protection, so he was not afraid of water and fire. However, he never thought that the fireball released by the fire spirit was not ordinary fire, but not divine fire.


    Once touched, even the body Qi can burn!


    Naturally, Klein didn''t have the experience to fight against Qi Yu, a kind of immortal. He felt the horror of endless fire and didn''t know how to put out the fire. The only way was to continue praying to the gods, hoping that the gods could put out the fire.


    As a result, the flame had not been extinguished. Qi Yu yelled again: "ghost!"


    All of a sudden, in the underground around Klein convex body, countless evil spirits poured out, swarming toward Klein convex, as if to ask for his life.


    He even saw a lot of ghosts in Fusang temple. They were all the gods and warriors who were killed by him. They all turned into fierce ghosts to ask for the spirits from him.


    Seeing so many fierce ghosts, Cleopatra is like going to hell. Although these ghosts are not enough to erode his spirit, his mind is naturally affected, making him feel that his actions will eventually face retribution


    "The devil Qi Yu sensed that there was a flaw in clay convex''s mind, so he condensed his spirit and wrote down the word "devil" in Feng Wen.


    After the magic character Fengwen hit Klein convex, it first turned into a huge devil image. After being broken by Klein convex''s lightning, it scattered around, but it turned into countless fox demons. These fox demons were in various forms, and made a variety of itching and intolerable sounds, like the whispers of lovers, like the thousands of turns between midnight beds, It''s like the fallen voice of hell


    These are "demons", and they are demons in the heart. They are born from the heart. Obviously, this guy is a luster, so his demons are also so licentious.


    First, he was attacked by the evil spirits, and then he was entangled by the fox demons. Clay convex is just a flesh and blood envoy. How can he withstand such an attack?


    In a short time, Klein convex''s mind lost, his will began to shake, his body all of a sudden entangled with a few fox demon, see Klein convex ecstatic appearance, seems to have begun to indulge in them.


    It can be imagined that Cleopatra''s heart is very dirty. Like many abnormal men, he always has some special hobbies. However, Cleopatra doesn''t know that what he entangles with is not a real fox demon, but a demon bred from his inner evil thoughts.


    Even if there is a Godhead in clay convex''s body, it can''t completely eliminate the mind devil, because the mind devil is desire, unless there is no desire. Hope, there can be no mind devil.


    In the final analysis, Clarence is just a human being of flesh and blood. How can he avoid the birth of the demons? How can we resist the invasion of demons?


    What''s more, these demons have absorbed the essence of demons from the "magic" Phoenix prose and brought their characteristics into full play.


    Clay convex mind lost, will waver, at this time even if there is a God what?


    In addition, Qi Yu restrained the power of lightning released by clay convex''s whole body with the spirit thunder amulet, and he had fallen into the trap that Qi Yu made for him step by step.


    For those who cultivate immortals, once they enter the body, it is difficult to get rid of them. They will fight against them all the time and seize the control of the body; For Klein convex, his cultivation level is far less than that of many immortals, just relying on the divine personality in his body. Now the mind devil not only enters his body, but also completely erodes his mind¡ª¡ª


    In short, Claire is possessed!


    As for the Godhead in Klein''s convex body, he is ready to give up and no longer give strength to Klein''s convex body. He is preparing to leave Klein''s convex body and return to his real master.


    However, what Qiyu was waiting for was the divine power on Klein''s body. Naturally, the cooked duck couldn''t let it fly. Qiyu was about to suppress Klein''s body and seize the divine power in his body.


    But at this time, the huge black hand suddenly came out from the deep of Fusang holy mountain and grabbed keliyao. It was clear that he wanted to snatch keliyao''s spirit!


    The devil -- come to the west, Yueyao, finally!


    This demon is famous all over the world, because when it appeared, it ate 101 people in Dongyang for the first time, and all of them were old people; The second time, he changed his taste. It seems that he has become a young man, but the number has not decreased. It is still one thousand and one!


    What''s more strange is that Fusang temple still did it.

 Chapter 1076

    This incident makes Laixi Yueyao bear the title of "cannibal maniac", and people all over the world feel that this incident is extremely cruel and unacceptable.


    Only the Dongyang people and the people of Fusang temple have accepted the conditions of this cannibal devil. Even Fusang temple has regarded him as the "guardian of the holy mountain". I really don''t know how many people Fusang temple has sent him as food.


    Qi Yu was still curious why this cannibal devil didn''t appear. He didn''t expect that he was still fighting the mantis to catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. At this time, he could think of it!


    But how can Qiyu make it happen?


    Dealing with demons is naturally the most comfortable thing for the God of thunder. Anyway, I just realized the power of Lei zifengwen and let Lei Ling have a try.


    Then, the huge thunder spirit roared in the mid air, and thousands of electric lights sprang up in the thunder clouds. These electric lights gathered in the hands of thunder spirit, and turned into a thunder halberd. The thunder spirit waved this thunder halberd to split the magic hand of west moon.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! PA


    The halberd of thunder and lightning burst, the light flashed, and countless little snakes of thunder and lightning were moving around.


    Ow


    In the depth of Fusang mountain, there was a roar of pain.


    Even though it has reached the level of demon king, it still can''t stop the power of God thunder!


    The biggest fear of any heresy is the thunder. How can Xi Yueyao be spared?


    The huge talons burst.


    The fragments of those talons were falling down, and most of them were taken away by Qi Yu.


    At the same time, a huge tower descended from the sky covered with thunder clouds. Surrounded by flying dragons and chanting Sanskrit, the tower covered Cleopatra and the deities who tried to get rid of him.


    Black dragon Shi''s thousand dragon Fu Tu, it''s time to do it!


    Feeling that the crisis is coming, clay''s spirit finally abandons him and wants to break through the tower. However, the thousand dragon pagoda is a treasure of the dragon family. How can it be broken through by this spirit.


    Although the thousand dragon pagoda is just like a Buddhist pagoda, it is actually full of heaven and earth. There are thousands of arrays and prohibitions, which are so easy to break through.


    What''s more, at this time, Qi Yu also entered Qianlong futu. Instead of catching the divinity at the first time, he put the runes one by one into Klein''s body¡ª¡ª


    After all, Cleopatra is a God''s contractor. He signed a "contract" with the master of the Godhead, so there is a connection between the two sides, and there is also cause and effect. It is not so easy for the Godhead to abandon Cleopatra and escape!


    Breaking a contract and breaking a letter naturally costs cause and effect.


    This is not, Qi Yu put the rune into the body of Klein convex, just to enhance the induction between him and this Godhead, which is equivalent to strengthening the bondage of this Godhead, making it more difficult to escape.


    Klein convex''s own ability is no longer good, but it is true that he has the connection with the divine personality. The connection between them is enhanced by the encounter. The speed of the divine personality''s movement in Qianlong futu is really slow.


    Heilunshi and many of his followers began to "transform" this divine power at any time, so that it could be used by Qi Yu.


    As the original power of the deity, the divine personality represents the will of the deity. Naturally, it is difficult to be defeated, but the will of the "divine envoy" is too weak. At this time, he has been completely transformed, and has become the accomplice of Qi Yu. He should be a helper.


    Klein convex began to help Qiyu to deal with that little Shenge. I saw that the group representing the "holy light" of Shenge slowed down very quickly, and then Klein convex and Qiyu approached little by little.


    From this light, Qi Yu could feel the strong will of the God of lightning in a different world, and also felt his strong unwillingness after being calculated!


    "It''s common for all people to know that winning or losing a soldier is a matter of family affairs. As a God, can''t you see clearly?" Qi Yu said to the group.


    Although Qianlong futu can trap it, it can''t completely cut off the connection between this divine personality and its noumenon.


    It seems that it still refuses to give up, still wants to get rid of the control of Qi Yu and return to its noumenon.


    Even the body of the God of lightning began to inject power into him, trying to break free from the bondage of Qi Yu.


    "Stop running and come to my book." Qi Yu smiles a little, and the Fengwen Fu book in the elixir field flies out. On a blank page, a little bit of pale gold ink begins to appear, vaguely like a "God"¡ª¡ª


    This is the ultimate goal of Qiyu!


    With this kind of divinity, the character "Shen" in Fengwen is written.


    Qi Yu himself is an immortal, not a god cultivator. He didn''t know much about Shinto, but to tell you the truth, he is still very curious about Shinto, especially those guys in the holy hall. In fact, they play Shinto and magic.


    In the future, it may be necessary to deal with and fight with the people in the holy temple, so it''s no harm to learn more about Shinto.


    That unfortunate God of lightning, a bit of divine character, was absorbed into the Fengwen rune, and became a part of Fengwen with the word "God".


    When this Godhead completely disappeared, Qi Yu let the black dragon master accept the thousand dragon Fu Tu.


    Clay convex, at this time a face at a loss to stand on the ground, at a loss.


    "Heilongshi, didn''t you transform him? Why don''t you leave him?" Qi Yu asked heilongshi.


    "It''s a fart without Godhead." In response, heilongshi said that he was disgusted that heilongshi, who had lost his Godhead, was useless, and even had no qualification to be a believer.


    "Well... Since you don''t want it, let who - Dave, your name is Dave, right? You are also a member of the church, so take Cleopatra back to Europe or North America. " Qiyu stops Dave and asks him to take clay back. It''s the last warning to the church!


    Dave didn''t understand what Qiyu meant. He said, "he''s no longer useful. He''s not a God''s contractor. We don''t need him anymore."


    "If you want to keep him here, stay with him." Qiyu sneered and put a rune into Dave''s body. "If you can''t bring him back to the temple, you may end up worse than him."


    Dave didn''t know what Qiyu had done to him, but in the face of an oriental mage who could defeat Klein, what choice did he have?


    Dave didn''t dare to bargain. He left with a demented Klein.


    At this time, Qi Yu asked Lin Xiaobao and others to come. He had to cure Ning Daoyi, sun Qingyun and Baili Dujuan first.


    "They''ve been given the elixir, but their muscles and senses are blocked by a mysterious force. They''re in some trouble." Lin Xiaobao seems a little anxious.

 Chapter 1077

    Although this trip to Fusang holy mountain was smooth, if Ning Daoyi and sun Qingyun had any problems, it would be a huge loss for Lin Xiaobao.


    "I see. It''s a" divine chain "... Let me have a look first. It shouldn''t be a big problem." Qi Yu comforted Lin Xiaobao.


    Looking at the situation of Ning Daoyi, the whole body is injured. It seems that they have suffered a lot, but their willpower is still strong. It is estimated that the holy hall didn''t get much information from them.


    Of course, even if they tell him something, it''s nothing. Qiyu doesn''t think Ning Daoyi and sun Qingyun are not friends enough.


    "Am I useless?" Ning Daoyi saw that Qi Yu didn''t speak and thought that Qi Yu had no way to solve his problem.


    "Nonsense Qiyu snorted, "you can''t be a waste! You''re not going to take revenge on juanemi? "


    After hearing this, Ning Daoyi immediately felt like beating chicken blood: "even if I don''t have martial arts, I want revenge! Those damned Kuafu mountain licentious dragons, I will kill them all! "


    The dragon?


    Ning Daoyi already knows?


    Qi Yu looks at Ju Naimei. She reminds Qi Yu with her divine sense and asks him to keep a secret so that the dead ghost dragon will continue to carry the black pot.


    Qi Yu wanted to tell Ju Naimei that he actually had a way to help her repair the key points, but if he did that, he would also cheat Ning Daoyi. It would be better to let Long Jiang carry the black pot.


    As for the "divine chain" on them, it''s just a kind of clever prohibition. But the divine chain on clay''s body has been taken away by Qi Yu. It''s not difficult to untie the divine chain. After Qi Yu tried several times, he has untied Ning Daoyi''s divine chain.


    The next step is to untie sun Qingyun''s life. As a result, this guy asked Qi Yu to untie the divine chain on the hundred mile Rhododendron. It seems that sun Qingyun has a strange feeling for the hundred mile Rhododendron.


    It''s really strange. After all, Baili Dujuan''s sons are all sun Qingyun''s senior students. The age gap is quite big.


    However, for those who cultivate immortals, not to mention the age gap between ten and twenty years old, even the gap between one hundred and one thousand years old, seems not to be a problem.


    Therefore, since Sun Qingyun is good at this, and Qiyu doesn''t want to damage other people''s good things, let''s "unlock" the hundred mile azalea first.


    "Master Qi Xian, this time you''ll see a joke." Baili Azalea is a proud person. She came to Fusang temple this time for revenge. She thought she could kill gods and Buddhas. But she didn''t kill a few people. She met keliyao and knelt down. It was a great shame for her!


    The most depressing thing is that Baili Rhododendron has to thank Qi Yu for helping her. Before, she regarded Qi Yu as the enemy.


    In fact, Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao didn''t care about the life or death of the hundred mile azalea at all. Her son was not a good bird either. He just saved her by the way. However, considering sun Qingyun''s feelings, Qi Yu nodded and said, "at least they are Chinese people in the world. We can''t let the ghosts and gods of the holy hall bully them."


    Sun Qingyun immediately threw a grateful look at Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu couldn''t see sun Qingyun''s low spirit for a woman. He untied the divine chain for him and reminded him with his divine sense: "I said Sun Qingyun, you are now the leader of the poisonous insect sect in Western Hunan. Don''t be as boneless for a woman!"


    "I''m the leader of Gu Du sect? When did it happen? Why don''t I know? " Sun Qingyun really didn''t know that Qi Yu had made a deal with several elders of Gu Du sect. Moreover, Gu Du sect didn''t sound like a decent sect.


    "I won it for you." Qi Yu said to sun Qingyun, "if you go to the Gu Du sect anyway, you will know - yes, this Gu Du sect is not a well-known and decent sect, but you are the one who came from the past. You must know that some people can''t follow the rules in their bones."


    Qi Yu''s use of the words "it''s impossible to follow the rules" is really about sun Qingyun''s heart, because sun Qingyun himself has gone through an evil Road, and even he was very evil at that time. Now think about it carefully, maybe he has a rebellious character in his heart, and it makes him feel uncomfortable to follow the rules, so he thinks it''s good whether it''s Blackstone hall or poison gate.


    Sun Qingyun himself is like this, so he also believes that there are many people who don''t like to be bound by the rules of famous sects and decent sects. They don''t like to be bound by the rules of Xuanwu, monk Association and Taoist League. They prefer to join the sects of Gu Du sect and the family of chasing corpses. But as long as they are willing to fight for people and against those demons and demons, they have their merits, This is the intention of Qi Yu, and sun Qingyun also understands this.


    It''s just like Qi Yu used sun Qingyun to harm the Super Special Warfare Research Institute at the beginning - as long as it has a little use.


    In short, I''m born to be useful. Even those who don''t like to follow the rules have something to be desired. They should not be killed in one stroke.


    Of course, for those who are so evil that they have no bottom line and can''t be cured, Gu Du men is the "terminal" of their life. Qi Yu''s advice to sun Qingyun is to kill these people directly, and then send them to Lei Lei Zhen to deal with them.


    After sun Qingyun''s Shenge chain was untied, he did not know where to get a bunch of flowers. He suddenly knelt down to Baili Azalea and begged for love: "Ms. Baili, I know it''s a bit abrupt, but when I saw these azalea, I knew I should show my mind to you immediately. I hate that dead foreign devil didn''t give me a chance, I almost died before I could say what I wanted. So now I don''t want to wait for a moment. I want to tell you that I really love you


    Qi Yu gets goose bumps when he sees sun Qingyun like this. He doesn''t know what attracts sun Qingyun to the hundred mile Azalea. When the woman is old, she doesn''t talk about it. The key is that she is malicious and moody. No wonder she has become a widow very early... But if you want to talk about the beauty, it seems that the beauty is OK.


    As for Lin Xiaobao, Ju Naimei and Ning Daoyi, they all have the expression of "embarrassed performance". They can''t find any romantic feeling in them.


    No matter what, it''s always impolite to disturb others'' courtship. As the saying goes, "it''s better to demolish ten temples than to destroy one marriage." Sun Qingyun insists on going into the pit of cuckoo, so he can only wish him happiness when he meets him, although this kind of happiness is tantamount to death.

 Chapter 1078

    Baili Azalea took the azalea in sun Qingyun''s hand, but immediately threw it on the ground, crushed it with high-heeled shoes, and said: "Sun Qingyun, I know you have ideas about my mother. Maybe you think you are a poisonous man, so you are not afraid of me, a poisonous widow. But now you are just a little loser. Are you worthy of me? I''m a Dharma protector! What''s more, I have to avenge my son now. I don''t have the time to talk with you. "


    "Don''t say that. I''m not a kid. You should know that I''m mature; Besides, I''m not a little punk - by the way, Qi Yugang just said that I''m already the leader of gudu sect. Gudu sect in Xiangxi is also a sect, right? Therefore, you should be able to barely match the Dharma protector of the whole sect, right Sun Qingyun is going to "sell" himself. He even takes the leader of the poison sect as a chip.


    As a result, Baili Rhododendron really took this one: "are you really the sect leader of Gu Du sect? If that''s the case, I''m not at a loss for being romantic with you. At least I''m the master''s wife! "


    This hundred Li Rhododendron is really philistine. I immediately agreed.


    Sun Qingyun didn''t feel that Baili Rhododendron was realistic. Instead, he was more happy: "brother Qi, thanks to you today, but for your success, I would not have had the chance to pursue my" Rhododendron ". In the future, you can rest assured that you will be well adjusted."


    Hearing this, Qi Yu felt his head big, waved his hand and said to him, "OK, OK, I wish you a happy couple!"


    "Thank you very much, master Qi Xianshi. Don''t worry. I''ll have a good life with sun Qingyun and have a bunch of sons with him when we get revenge for our sons." Hundred Li cuckoo burst of evil smile, this woman is evil in nature, who knows what he thinks.


    Qi Yu didn''t want to talk nonsense with them. At this time, he said to Ning Daoyi, "what about you? Anyway, today I''m disgusted by sun Qingyun. I''ve gone through a lot of hardships. I don''t want to care about whether you want to make love to junaimei or your bridal chamber. "


    "We want this Fusang palace as a bridal chamber - no, as a base." Kaga junaimei took the opportunity to make a request. The foundation of her family in Kaga has been destroyed, but it doesn''t matter. If she controls Fusang temple, she can be regarded as completely controlling Dongyang''s alien organization. Besides, she knows that Qiyu should support her and Ning Daoyi, because Qiyu hopes to see chaos here.


    Sure enough, Qi Yu agreed to Ju Naimei without any consideration: "OK! Then this Fusang temple should be your new house. Ning Daoyi, don''t you have any opinions? "


    Ning Daoyi hasn''t come out of the humiliation and pain at this time. Although all the Dragon generals have been killed by Qi Yu, Ning Daoyi is still quite upset, and his heart is burning with anger. It''s unforgivable that the Dragon general raped junaimei... The whole dragon clan in Kuafu mountain should be drowned in his anger


    "By the way, I want revenge! But... I need more power! Yes, I need Fusang temple. These deities and warriors will be used by us in the future. They will become our fighting force against Kuafu mountain dragon people. But these guys are too afraid to die. Seeing a god envoy, they will become kowtow insects and no bushido spirit. It''s not as reliable as Lei Lei''s corpse soul. Can you turn them into a corpse soul army? "


    "Er... The corpse soul army is tempered by corpses. If it is tempered by living people, it will enter the evil way, and there will be retribution in the future. You can rest assured that you will not lack corpses if you guard this Fusang temple. You forget that there is a mysterious space in the depth of this Fusang mountain, and that place is not just such a demon from xiyuegu, There should be an entrance to a different world. It''s just occupied by the devil who came to xiyueyao for a while, but it will soon become a good place for training and treasure hunting, so there will be no shortage of corpses! " Qi Yu reminds Ning Daoyi that he hopes to turn the power of hatred in his body into power.


    Ning Daoyi thinks that it is reasonable, and since it is also Ju Naimei''s idea, he is willing to support it. Ning Daoyi thinks that Ju Naimei has something wrong and is bullied by Long Jiang. In fact, it is his responsibility. If he didn''t lose to Klein convex, maybe there would be no such bad luck.


    It''s settled. As for the deities and warriors in Fusang temple, no one cares about their opinions. Since they could be loyal to Klein before, now they can be loyal to Kaga junaimei and Ning Daoyi, especially Kaga junaimei is the head of the Kaga clan, which sounds like Dongyang people, In this way, at least in name, Fusang Temple belongs to the alien organization of Dongyang.


    For those officials and warriors in Fusang temple, this arrangement is the best result.


    Now that the matter here has been settled, Qi Yu is ready to return to Qingtai mountain first.


    The guy who came to xiyuegu suffered a loss. The exhibition should be quiet for a while. Even if it gets angry, at least Ning Daoyi and Ju Naimei can get away. The life and death of other people need to worry about.


    If these divine officials and warriors are killed by Laixi Yueyao, they should be turned into corpse soldiers and used as waste.


    However, Qi Yu was about to leave. Suddenly, the whole sky darkened, as if to enter the state of night. But it''s still early before dark. Is it because of the solar eclipse?


    But even if it''s a solar eclipse, there should be such a sign. After all, there are certain rules and regulations for the movement of stars. But I''ve never heard of a solar eclipse before. What does it mean?


    Qiyu urges Fengwen runshu to move, and immediately feels that the two Fengwen of heaven and earth are changing violently, which also means that the power of heaven and earth is changing greatly, just like before, but it seems to change more violently than before!


    Can we say that the time has been ahead of schedule for basaltic and other alien organizations to say that there will be a bigger crisis within half a year?


    The power of heaven and earth changes dramatically, and the vitality of heaven and earth increases sharply!


    Various mountains, rivers and seas are also expanding, including the Fusang temple at the foot of Qiyu.


    However, the real terror is the surge of vitality of heaven and earth! Although the increase of vitality between heaven and earth is a good thing for the living beings in this world, this sudden increase of vitality will cause many unexpected situations!


    Because the vitality between heaven and earth is the source of strength of all kinds of monks and people!

 Chapter 1079

    There are many kinds of vitality in heaven and earth. The common ones are the spirit of heaven and earth, the spirit of Disha, the spirit of Jiuyang, the spirit of Yinsha, the spirit of five elements, and so on. All kinds of vitality have different effects on different monks. However, if all kinds of vitality are mixed and violent, it may lead some practitioners to go astray and go astray!


    But for some ordinary people and animals, it may bring more mutation or mutation!


    Ordinary people and animals are directly exposed to a variety of mixed vitality, which can not be refined and absorbed. If these chaotic vitality condenses on the body, there will be all kinds of problems. At least the speed of animal variation and awakening will be greatly improved.


    If it''s just a sudden surge of vitality, it''s not an ordinary "solar eclipse", because the sun is still hanging in the sky, but it looks like a "Black Sun".


    And the moon, also in the sky, but also the full moon, release this strange silver light, release an unprecedented strong moonlight


    Every time the moon blooms, it means that monsters and demons are manic, and Demons usually become more bloodthirsty. This is not a good thing!


    Now, even the sun and the moon are moving, day and night are not divided, and the moon is flourishing... These signs are obviously not conducive to the current human society, because human friars do not practice much by absorbing the moon, nor do they awaken their powers by relying on the moon.


    Since the universe has moved, human society has managed to stabilize itself in some big cities and famous mountains and rivers, but it has completely lost control of the sea. On the surface, it seems that human society is relatively stable, but in fact it is at a disadvantage.


    Not to mention the sea, deep mountains, countless demon repair, demons have been ready to move, even in this human world, there are evil alien organizations such as the temple ready to move.


    At this time, it''s a riot of vitality in heaven and earth, and it''s a disorder day and night. It''s bound to be a big deal!


    Even in the face of the previous changes in heaven and earth, Qi Yu was not so upset, but now he really felt very wrong.


    But at this time, the vitality of heaven and earth is violent, and it is not suitable to cast any magic. It is impossible to fly across the sea with several people at this time.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Qi Yu said to the others, "wait and see what''s going on, and don''t use it for the time being."


    Qi Yu asked other people not to use their skills, but he did so himself, and urged Feng Wen Fu Shu to take risks. It was not Qi Yu who wanted to take risks, but he felt that these Feng Wen in Feng Wen Fu Shu could not wait to fly out of it!


    You should know that Qi Yu built his foundation with Fengwen Fu Shu. This Fengwen Fu Shu is not only a "Fu Shu", but also the foundation of Qi Yu''s Taoism. Once there is something wrong with the foundation, let alone any breakthrough in the realm, it is likely that his cultivation will be completely lost!


    Fengwen''s agitation was a fatal thing for Qi Yu, so he had to find out what was going on. Otherwise, if he really lost all his accomplishments, it would be sad.


    However, Qi Yu was helpless and impatient when he felt that these Phoenix characters in the Phoenix Rune wanted to leave the rune. So Qi Yu finally complied with the original will of the Phoenix Rune and let these Phoenix characters fly away and disappear in the ten directions.


    Qi Yu in the Dantian, empty left a "white book".


    Although Qi Yu was also a great master of Fudao before, he had never encountered such a situation, because he had never practiced Fengwen in his "memory" and had never experienced similar scenes.


    A little comfort is that although these Fengwen "ran", Qi Yu''s cultivation level did not drop. Maybe this is not a bad thing.


    But Lin Xiaobao said impatiently: "what''s the situation? This solar eclipse is not like a solar eclipse. How long will it take? Ning Daoyi, aren''t you Xueba? Explain to me, what''s the situation


    Ning Daoyi heard this, also can only return with wry smile: such a situation, who has seen? No one has seen that!


    Although the moon and the sun can be seen in the sky at the same time when the weather is clear and the sky is cloudless, the moon at that time was just a shadow, and it didn''t mean to compete with the sun, nor did it mean to turn the day into night.


    But now, what kind of "astronomical phenomenon" is this?


    Ning Daoyi can''t say what astronomical phenomenon it is, but he is also a scholar. Even if he hasn''t seen this astronomical phenomenon, he can probably infer what it is. So he explained to Lin Xiaobao: "I haven''t seen this before, but I can infer that it should be the relative position between the earth, the sun, the moon and the three stars This is what happens when the trajectory changes. But there is a big problem


    "What''s the problem? A change in the position of the sun, the earth and the moon is nothing more than an uprising of vitality. " Lin Xiaobao said, "this should not be a big problem, right?"


    "Not a big problem? It''s a big problem! " Ning Daoyi thinks that sometimes the more you know, the more you worry. "Don''t you know that all the creatures in our world are closely related to the orbit of the sun and the moon? The change of the position and trajectory of the three stars will change the living environment of many creatures, and may even cause the destruction of many creatures in the world! Of course, it also includes people! "


    "Destruction? Not really? It''s just a sudden dark. It''s a change of the solar eclipse. " Lin Xiaobao is really ignorant.


    Ning Daoyi had no choice but to say, "OK, just be happy. Who knows what will happen after this eclipse. But I feel that many creatures will wither."


    After listening to Ning Daoyi''s words, Lin Xiaobao laughed: "it''s withering. Look at your feet. Is it like withering?"


    Ning Daoyi listened to this, subconsciously looked at his feet, only to see that there were many strange flowers at his feet. They grew so fast that they submerged his shoes.


    If you look at others, it''s the same - countless green grass and flowers are springing up from your feet, and so are other places


    It''s not like the withering of vitality. It''s just a picture of vitality and the vigorous growth of all things.


    Seeing this, Ning Daoyi really didn''t know how to explain it, so he had to say to Lin Xiaobao: "forget it, you''d better ask Qi Yu, you just believe him!"

 Chapter 1080

    Lin Xiaobao wanted to ask Qi Yu, but she didn''t dare to disturb Qi Yu when she saw his serious face.


    After all, Lin Xiaobao knows Qiyu well. From his expression, she can feel that Qiyu is in a state of anxiety at this time. However, in view of the fact that Qiyu asks others not to use Gonggong, but he is using Gonggong himself, Lin Xiaobao decides to wait.


    Although Qi Yu is in the movement of Gong, he can hear the dialogue between Lin Xiaobao and Ning Daoyi clearly. It''s just that Qi Yu has just lost her Fengwen, which is hard to understand.


    In fact, Qi Yu agreed with Ning Daoyi''s dream of judgment at this time: this time, the sun moon anomaly represents that the displacement of the earth, sun and moon''s three stars observed before has become more serious!


    Qi Yu knew it a long time ago, including Kong paiying and Lin Xiaobao, but she didn''t think about the consequences.


    But Qi Yu had to think that although he was an immortal, he was not a ruthless one, so he had to worry about others, especially those he knew.


    Qi Yuhao and bu Bucai created the situation of the competition between the alien and the mortal students in Southwest Associated University, and then created the situation that the sects in the river and the lake recruited the mortal students one after another. If we had more time, or even if it was "half a year" as we had guessed before, we could at least cultivate a large number of powerful mortal warriors and friars.


    However, who would have thought that the sun and the moon would suddenly change, there would be such a "eclipse of the sun and the moon" in the daytime, the vitality of heaven and earth would riot, and the living beings would begin to change, which is really unheard of.


    Can we say that there is a will in the dark?


    Or do you have your own arrangements?


    Is this the result of Providence or other strong will?


    "Boom! ~"


    At this time, the sky above, sounded a frightening voice, like the sound of something broken... Seems to be the voice of the sky!


    That''s right. The first feeling anyone hears is the crack of the sky.


    Even Lin Xiaobao thinks so.


    Before the earthquake, someone heard the sound of the earth crack. It''s said that it''s a terrible sound, but now it''s the sound of the sky crack. It''s also quite terrible, and it''s a terrible sound that goes straight into the human soul!


    The sky split, it seems that people suddenly lost some protection that has always existed, and suddenly exposed to unexpected dangers.


    People who hear the crack of the sky feel like a group of chickens growing up in the henhouse. They used to live a good life of sleeping and playing when they were full. But suddenly one day, a door of the henhouse was opened and a young man in red KFC grandfather costume appeared at the door. Although these chickens didn''t know him, But the fear contained in the gene has been irresistible attack, they seem to have a premonition of the end


    Qi Yu felt very bad when he heard the sound of Tian Tian crack, but what he thought of at this time was the last time he heard the sound of Kuafu mountain seal broken, which seemed similar to this, but the sound of Tian Tian crack was more terrible!


    I still remember that after the seal of kuafushan world was broken, although Qi Yu was very worried at that time, he knew that the Jiuzhou seal array was not completely broken, and it still had a certain effect¡ª¡ª


    At least the friars above jiedan period can''t enter this world.


    But now?


    This "sky crack" sound is probably the sound of Jiuzhou seal formation completely broken!


    If the Jiuzhou seal array is completely broken, the alien world creatures will inevitably flow into this world, and it is inevitable that the life will be destroyed.


    It seems that the visions of the sun and the moon in the sky, the flowers on the earth, and the vitality of the world are all signs of another era, but it may not be easy to enter this era safely.


    Now, Jiuzhou seal array has been broken, who knows what will happen!


    I just hope everyone else is OK.


    Qi Yu plans to leave this ghost place immediately after the vitality of heaven and earth is stable, and then return to Qingtai Xianzong


    Isn''t it true that there is still nearly half a year to go? What is the reason for the change?


    Let alone the sun and moon and the earth. Qi Yu has lost all her Fengwen now. This is a headache.


    About fifteen minutes passed.


    The "eclipse of the sun and the moon" in the sky is still no obvious change, and it is still a strange "white night" state, but the vitality of the riot has gradually stabilized.


    Moreover, whether it is the aura of heaven and earth, the aura of Disha or other vitality, it is more rich than before. It can be said that from the perspective of practitioners, the earth world is now a good place for practice.


    If it was in the past, Qi Yu might think that this is a good change, but now he will not see it like this, because in the "memory" he is only a lonely person, without any concern, naturally there is no fear. Now, Qi Yu has too many people to care about, so he doesn''t want to see too many scenes beyond his judgment.


    Now that the vitality has stabilized, Qi Yu is ready to set out. He wants to return to Qingtai Xianzong immediately, ignoring the "lost" Fengwen. If something goes wrong with Qingtai Xianzong, it''s really fatal!


    Feng Wen lost, also can agglomerate back again.


    After such an incident, Qi Yu didn''t even want to take care of Fusang temple for the time being. He just said to Ning Daoyi, "I suggest you go back with me now."


    "I know you''re worried about us, but since this place is under our control, why give it up¡ª¡ª In particular, you said that there is an entrance to a different world deep in the mountain, which is very important. " Ning Daoyi is obviously not willing to give up here. He can''t give up in public or private.


    Ning Daoyi is also a proud man. This time, he was humiliated by the Dragon general. In his heart, he wanted to retaliate against the dragon people in Kuafu mountain at any cost, but he didn''t have any pieces to use. Now that he has a Fusang temple, it''s better to make good use of it. Especially, it''s said that there is a channel of different worlds in Fusang mountain, This is a great thing¡ª¡ª


    Although the entrance to the alien world is more dangerous than the crater, it also means huge potential benefits. Ning Daoyi knows that Qingtai Xianzong developed rapidly because of the transmission array to enter the alien world.


    Since there is an entrance to a different world in Fusang holy mountain, it''s a treasure land of geomantic omen. If it''s dangerous, it''s dangerous. If it doesn''t turn out well, it''s just a chess piece. Anyway, the life and death of the people in Fusang holy palace have nothing to do with him.


    "Well, you stay here. I''ll go back with Bao girl first - I''ll ask Lei Lei Zhen to send you a corpse army." Qi Yu made some arrangements and returned to Qingtai Xianzong with Lin Xiaobao, sun Qingyun and Baili Dujuan.


    At this time, the vitality of heaven and earth has stabilized, but the "eclipse of the sun and the moon" vision of heaven and earth has not disappeared, giving people a sense of inexplicable repression. As long as the warrior and Friar step into the congenital realm, they can feel this ubiquitous repression.

 Chapter 1081

    Qiyu returned quickly.


    When crossing the sea, Qi Yu found the sea animals, sea monsters and sea monsters, but they were very excited. It seemed that they were very happy with the change of heaven and earth.


    In addition, Qi Yu felt that the scope of the sea was still expanding. Maybe it was "overlapping" with the sea of different worlds, or maybe the world itself was so vast that it was just closed by the seal formation of Jiuzhou.


    Didi ~ didi ~


    Suddenly, Qi Yu''s communicator rang.


    "Qi Xianshi... Amazing..." the voice was intermittent. It was obvious that the uprising of heaven and earth just now had an impact on the transmission of radio waves, but Qi Yu still recognized the voice of this man, Geng Yanfeng.


    This guy is one of the elders of yuezong, but now he has become a chess piece of Qiyu.


    Qi Yu could have easily wiped out Geng Yanfeng. The reason why he let him go and solved his hidden danger was that Qi Yu was very interested in and worried about some things of yuezong.


    Because the vast majority of the sects and alien organizations that Qi Yu knew almost all rely on the aura of heaven and earth, the aura of Disha, and some rely on the aura of Jiuyang. However, it seems that there is only one month sect that purely depends on absorbing Yuehua.


    As for the moon Buddha that yuezong believed in, it was clearly an extraterritorial demon!


    At this time, Geng Yanfeng sent a message to Qiyu. I''m afraid it had something to do with the solar and lunar phenomena and the extraterritorial demons.


    Sure enough, Geng Yanfeng went on to say, "master Qi Xianshi... No, just now when the sun and the moon were in a strange state, I felt that some of the" Dharma bodies "of moonlight Buddha seemed to have come to our yuezong... They... Didn''t know what to do!"


    The Dharma body of moonlight Buddha, which is the Dharma body, is naturally the extraterritorial heaven devil. The long-term practice of "Yin Yue Zhuan Sheng Gong" by yuezong''s disciples is actually part of the extraterritorial heaven devil''s nine change magic power of stars. It is also a "Ding stove" for yuezong''s disciples to become heaven devil, so that they can "come" to yuezong''s disciples at the right time.


    Therefore, the disciples of yuezong are actually quite sad. They seem to have gained some benefits from the moon Buddha they believe in, but in fact they are just tools and lambs cultivated by others, which can be used at any time. Moreover, the cultivation power of these people is finally prepared for those extraterritorial demons.


    Geng Yanfeng didn''t know how many extraterritorial demons came to yuezong, but he was scared to death. He was glad that he didn''t have to be the cauldron of the demons, but he was also worried that he would be detected, and then his fate could not be described.


    "Lao Geng, calm down, you''ll be OK!" Qi Yu comforts Geng Yanfeng, saying that the hidden danger in his body has been removed, and his body is unlikely to be selected by the extraterritorial demons. Even if there are extraterritorial demons coming, there is no way to capture Geng Yanfeng''s body. Instead, it may be refined and absorbed by him, because the demons coming directly to the cauldron at this time will not be strong.


    The truly powerful extraterritorial demons cultivate their own bodies, not seize them.


    "Those extraterritorial demons won''t notice me, will they?" Geng Yanfeng is still worried.


    "It''s OK, as long as you don''t show your feet, they won''t be aware of it - in addition, it will take nearly a month for these extraterritorial demons to merge into the body of the cauldron furnace... Well, it may not take so long for Yuehua to flourish now, but in short, you don''t have to worry about it now, just pay attention to how many extraterritorial demons have come to yuezong, I wish I knew their real intention. " Qi Yu said to Geng Yanfeng.


    Hearing that Qiyu seemed to be "in control", Geng Yanfeng immediately calmed down a lot and said that he would follow Qiyu''s instructions to further observe the movements of these extraterritorial demons and find out what they wanted to do.


    But this news, for Qiyu, is already a kind of shock¡ª¡ª


    Jiuzhou seal is broken!


    Extraterritorial demons come!


    Neither is obviously good news.


    What''s more depressing is that Qi Yu has to act calm, even though he doesn''t know what''s going to happen.


    After a while, Qingtai Xianzong was finally far away.


    But there was no time to be happy. At this time, Qi frowned


    Someone is attacking Qingtai Xianzong!


    And it''s a Siege!


    Qi Yu urges the stars to come close.


    Fortunately, those who attacked Qingtai Xianzong were not strangers or human friars, but a large group of monsters, demons and demons.


    However, the number of these Warcraft, demon repair, monster is very large, it can be said that it is overwhelming!


    If the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong had not been strong enough, it would have been broken and destroyed by them.


    Although there are no other alien organizations or clans to attack Qingtai Xianzong, it seems that there is no one to help. All the clans of Qingtai Xianzong are fighting.


    The most gratifying thing for Qi Yu is that the primary demon practitioners of Qingtai immortal sect didn''t betray him. At this time, they were fighting desperately with the help of mountain protection array. They were all part of Qingtai immortal sect!


    In addition, Qi Yu''s divine sense extends and senses the existence of other strong men, such as human strong men, demon cultivation, and demon cultivation. These guys are all carrying ghosts. Obviously, they are watching the battle, observing the strength of Qingtai immortal sect, or maybe they are waiting for some chance to fall into the well.


    "If you want to make a profit, you should also see if you have the opportunity and ability to be fishermen." Qi Yu sneers. As long as Qingtai Xianzong unites himself, he will not be afraid of any challenge!


    No matter what the sun and the moon, heaven and earth or the invasion of demons!


    Although Qi Yu''s "memory" did not experience similar things, and he could not predict what would happen after the abnormal phenomena of the sun and the moon, the most important thing for him, if those "memories" brought any real useful warning or understanding to Qi Yu, happened to be the feelings that other monks wanted to give up; For him, the biggest difficulty is not the change of heaven and earth, nor the demons, gods and Buddhas, but being betrayed by his relatives and friends.


    At present, as long as the people of Qingtai Xianzong didn''t betray him, and their friends didn''t betray him, they would not be afraid of any difficulties!


    Although there are countless demons, demons, and demon practitioners besieging Qingtai Xianzong, and they don''t know where they came from, the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong is still stable.


    But now that Qi Yu has come back, it''s natural to teach some lessons to these demons, demons, and demon practitioners who attacked Qingtai Xianzong.


    Qi Yu first hid the breath of several people in his usage, and then entered Qingtai Xianzong with Kunpeng''s changing body method. In such a chaotic situation, he hardly attracted much attention.

 Chapter 1082

    Back at the main peak of Qingtai mountain, Qi Yu saw grandma Tushan who was in charge of the mountain protection.


    Although grandma Tushan was a monk in Yuan infant period, it was the first time that she faced such a scene. Her first words when she saw Qi Yu were: "master Qi Xian, you are back at last - the great disaster of ten thousand years may have started ahead of time!"


    When she said this, grandma Tu Shan was obviously relieved.


    In a word, Granny Tushan was a monk in Yuan''s infancy, and she had a magic weapon like Tianhu baohu in her hand. She was very powerful, but she was not good at array. What''s more, the uprising of vitality and demons in the world made her uneasy.


    Grandma Tu Shan thinks that Qi Yu is more reliable. As long as he comes back to preside over the overall situation, there will be no problem with Qingtai Xianzong, and there should be no problem with Tu Shan fox clan.


    "Wannian catastrophe... Ahead of time?" Before Qiyu, taoxianjianzong in Qingtai mountain also got some residual information about the Wannian catastrophe, including Wannian, the catastrophe, and even yueren. But the information was intermittent, and it seemed difficult to get a glimpse of the root. But now, Qi Yu is more and more convinced that the ten thousand year catastrophe may be true.


    Although the earth world has existed for billions of years, and human beings have been born for a long time, how long is the exact record of human civilization?


    Just a few thousand years! Compared with the life span of the earth world, it''s just a fleeting moment.


    Even an ancient civilization like Huaxia is only 5000 years old.


    There is no way to trace the more distant history. We can only make some guesses, but there is no actual evidence.


    Compared with other people''s guess, Qi Yu is more willing to believe in the once-in-a-million-year catastrophe.


    It is the so-called "when the sun is in the middle of the day, the sun will shine, and when the moon is full, the moon will fall." any world, after it has multiplied to a certain extent, will decline from prosperity, and so will human society.


    Billions of human beings have already represented the extreme of reproduction and development, and now it''s the turn of the ten thousand year catastrophe.


    "Granny, do you know the origin of the demons and monsters that attacked Qingtai Xianzong this time?" Qi Yu asked, grandma Tu Shan is also a thousand year old demon. She has seen a lot.


    "I don''t know. They didn''t report themselves. However, if the great calamity has already begun, we must keep the orthodoxy of Qingtai immortal sect, because it is said that the more influential the sect is, the more benefits it will get. " Grandma Tu Shan said to Qi Yu.


    "Oh? Is there anything else like that? " Qi Yu was surprised. She seemed to have heard Tu Shan''s grandmother or Tu Su Su mention it before, but Qi Yu didn''t pay attention to it all the time, and seemed to think it was impossible¡ª¡ª


    If the greater the influence of orthodoxy is, the greater the benefits will be when the Wannian catastrophe comes, then it can still be called a catastrophe? Let''s call it reward for merit.


    "Well... Anyway, the rumor about Tu Shan is like this - by the way, you can see that these demons and Demons attack Qingtai Xianzong for this reason." Grandma Tu Shan''s tone was not sure, but she still insisted.


    On this issue, Qi Yu didn''t want to go deep into it. Anyway, he first solved these undecided demons.


    When Qi Yu was in charge, there were more changes in the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong. A moment later, there was a "gap" in the mountain protection array, which seemed to be a gap after it could not withstand the bombardment of these demons.


    As a result, some demons, demons, including some powerful demon repair, took the opportunity to enter and prepare to take advantage of the situation to win Qingtai Xianzong.


    However, after these demons, demons and demon practitioners entered the "gap", they found that they did not go straight into the Qingtai mountain, but fell into the more mysterious various enchanting and killing formations.


    Those demons and monsters outside continue to besiege Qingtai Xianzong. They can''t wait to make contributions. Then they find a second "gap.".


    As a result, another part of demons, demons and demon repair entered the second gap.


    Then, a third "gap" appeared, and a part of demons and Demons entered it. It seems that the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong is in danger.


    However, none of the demons, demons and demon practitioners who entered Qingtai immortal sect came out alive.


    No matter how many demons entered at one time, they didn''t come out alive, which even included two demon cultivation in jiedan period.


    As a demon cultivation in jiedan period, he should at least have enough self-protection ability. Ten thousand steps back, the demon cultivation in jiedan period can at least protect their lives. Even if they are monks in Yuanying period, it''s easy to defeat them, but it''s hard to kill them, because the power of the self explosion of Jindan is so terrible that even monks in Yuanying period can''t bear it.


    However, the two demons who entered the jiedan period of Qingtai Xianzong disappeared quietly in Qingtai Xianzong. They didn''t go out alive or explode the golden elixir.


    Qi Yu has already got the golden elixir of these two demon practitioners in jiedan period. Although preventing the self explosion of the golden elixir is one of the "technical problems" in the cultivation world, Qi Yu has experience in this. He knows that there are at least 15 Ways to prevent the self explosion of the golden elixir. Although the risk still exists, if you add the cooperation of grandma Tu Shan, there will be no risk at all.


    These two elixirs can make Qiyu build two more elixir furnaces. As for the two yuan gods of demon cultivation, they are now accepting Qi Yu''s "roast" question.


    Whether it''s the soul of ordinary people or the spirit of monks, the effect is almost the same in the face of endless fire. They are both extremely painful and scared to death.


    In less than a minute, the two yuan gods of demon cultivation were already subdued. Qi Yu asked them, "if you have the courage to attack Qingtai Xianzong, don''t you have the courage to tell the person behind the scenes¡ª¡ª If I''m satisfied with his answer, I can not only face torture, but also continue to practice his spirit. "


    "I''ll tell you." The original God of the grizzly bear demon king said, "in fact, we don''t know who is behind the scenes. Before the" eclipse of the sun and the moon "appeared, a Taoist boy in black came to my mountain gate and sent me a lot of elixirs and a spirit soldier. He promised me that as long as we conquered the Qingtai immortal sect, there would be authentic demon cultivation supernatural powers."


    "I''m almost the same --" another black monkey demon king quickly nodded and said, it seems to be trying to play a little smart, want to muddle through.


    But the next moment, the original spirit of the black monkey demon king was devoured by endless divine fire, leaving only a series of heartrending wails.

 Chapter 1083

    Although Qiyu didn''t want to kill the spirit of a Jindan demon king easily, if this guy even tried to show off his intelligence, it would be useless.


    What''s more, for these guys besieging Qingtai Xianzong, Qi Yu was very angry!


    But Qi Yu didn''t mean to kill the black monkey demon king immediately. He deliberately let the grizzly bear demon king hear the scream of the black monkey, and then he continued to ask, "so, you attack Qingtai immortal sect because of the advantages of spirit elixir and spirit soldier, and the promise of supernatural power? Is it that simple? "


    "That''s about it - but, master Qi, you may not know. In fact, we demon practitioners who practice in the deep mountains hate your ancestors very much. Since it''s good to attack your ancestors, we won''t miss it." Grizzly bear demon king is telling the truth.


    "You hate us? What did Qingtai Xianzong do to make you feel angry? " Qi Yu asked.


    "This... This... Qingtai Xianzong has never done anything that makes us feel angry, but many alien organizations and sects in the river and lake are unforgivable." The grizzly bear demon king obviously had a bad brain and said it without thinking.


    "So, Qingtai Xianzong didn''t do anything to you -- why did you attack Qingtai Xianzong?" Qi Yu said with a sneer, "is it true that other demons can settle accounts with you for what they have done to human beings?"


    The grizzly bear demon king obviously couldn''t answer such a question with some truth. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer it, so he had to say: "Qi Xianshi... I... maybe I was used... Please let me go."


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. If the golden elixir is still there, the grizzly bear demon king can be tough. But now that there is no golden elixir, only the yuan Shen is left. What else can we do to be tough with Qi Yu?


    In addition, the grizzly bear demon king was a bit stupid at this time. Because of some elixirs and a not so good spirit soldier, he was encouraged to kill Qingtai immortal sect. He thought it was time for demon cultivation and demons to spread all over the world. But he thought that Qingtai immortal sect was a hard nut to crack.


    "You also know that it was used by other demons. You can see that it''s not stupid yet." Qiyu snorted. It seemed that the grizzly bear demon king didn''t know much, but he was just a fool who was encouraged and used.


    Now, the demons and demons who have entered the Qingtai immortal sect are gradually annihilated by the combination of the enchanting array and the killing array.


    Although there are a lot of demons and demons, they are doomed to be buried here in the face of the high-end mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong!


    If the other party doesn''t send out yuan infant monks, it can''t shake the mountain protection battle of Qingtai Xianzong. But is there really a yuan infant monk among them?


    Qi Yu is not sure.


    In the past, Qi Yu could bring grandma Tushan, a strong woman in the early Yuan Dynasty, into the Qingtai immortal sect through the space transmitter, which meant that there were other ways.


    For example, Kuafu mountain''s Dragon Emperor, long Kuiyi, almost opened up a space passage between the two worlds through the sacrifice of spirit tools.


    Although Qi Yu had a lot of insight, he could not underestimate all the other friars.


    This time, demon cultivation and Demons suddenly attacked Qingtai Xianzong with the help of the "eclipse of the sun and the moon". It must have been pushed by someone in the dark. Although this guy did not appear, his cultivation realm was at least in the later stage of jiedan. Otherwise, how could these Jindan demon Kings be mobilized to take part in the siege of Qingtai Xianzong?


    However, the person behind the scenes did not show up. Did he just want to test the strength of Qingtai Xianzong?


    Or did the man behind the scenes know that Qi Yu had returned, so he gave up attacking Qingtai Xianzong temporarily?


    There is no way to get any information from the grizzly bear demon king. Qi Yu made it a servant of the spirit talisman. At least he is also a Jindan demon king. He should have a chance to play some value in the future.


    At this time, the "eclipse of the sun and the moon" in the sky began to fade, and the scene of "white night" ended.


    At the same time, those demon Xiu, demons and monsters who besieged Qingtai Xianzong retreated one after another, and these guys retreated from all directions, which shows that they did not come from the same force at all, which proves that grizzly demon king did not lie, and most of them were encouraged and summoned.


    Qi Yu felt more and more that the man behind the scenes was not simple. In a very short time, he was able to summon such a large number of monsters, demons and demon practitioners to attack Qingtai Xianzong. This was not something that could be achieved by just a little elixir and spirit soldiers.


    "If I want to drive such a large number of monsters and demons to attack Qingtai Xianzong in a short time, I can only think of one force." Tu Meifu came to Qiyu at this time and said this sentence she had been holding for a long time.


    "Oh? What force? " Qi Yu was surprised.


    "The kingdom of ten thousand demons." Tu Meifu said, "because the kingdom of ten thousand demons is a very large sect of demon cultivation, and there are all kinds of demon cultivation. The key is that the royal family of the kingdom of ten thousand demons practice a sect called" the supreme power of ten thousand demons control ", which can sense and contact many demon families, and even control them."


    "Well, it sounds like that, but Grandma Tu Shan certainly knows what you know. Why didn''t she tell me?" Qi Yu said.


    "She certainly doesn''t want you to feel that she''s taking revenge on others, or that she''s being used by us Tu Shan Hu people." Tu Meifu explained, "anyway, all I can think of is the kingdom of ten thousand demons. Believe it or not is your business."


    "I believe in your character, but your conjecture - I don''t think it makes sense." Qi Yu shook his head and said, "even if the ten thousand demon Kingdom has a grudge against you, it has a motive to deal with me, but you have ignored the very key point - before the" eclipse of the sun and the moon "appeared, there were not many demons in the world, right? Even if they want to attack Qingtai Xianzong, it can''t be so timely!


    What''s more, as far as I know, when the eclipse first appeared, the Jiuzhou seal array did not disappear completely. It will take some time for the demon cultivation of the ten thousand demon heaven to enter the world.


    So, it''s not that Granny Tu Shan is worried that I will misunderstand something, but that she is not so sure about her judgment. Although she suspects the kingdom of ten thousand demons, there is not enough evidence to support this judgment. "


    Tu Mei Fu looked surprised and embarrassed.


    Of course, she didn''t mean to lead Qi Yu''s hatred to the kingdom of ten thousand demons, but didn''t expect that her judgment was worthless!


    "Master Qi Xian, I''m so sorry... I actually..."


    "No need to explain. I know you don''t really want to use me." Qi Yu understood Tu Meifu and knew that although she liked to play some tricks, she would not use them on him. "What I am worried about now is that attacking Qingtai Xianzong may be just the beginning!"


    "Just the beginning, what do you mean?" Tu Mei Fu was puzzled.


    "Since the appearance of the eclipse of the sun and the moon, the seal formation of Jiuzhou has been broken, and the vitality of heaven and earth has been rioted. If you Tushan fox people are handed down, it''s really believable - the greater the influence of establishing orthodoxy in this world, the greater the benefits in the future. Are not all the famous mountains and rivers in this world hot goods?" Qi Yu worried, "maybe they don''t really want to capture Qingtai Xianzong, they just want to contain us!"

 Chapter 1084

    Qi Yu''s conjecture was confirmed.


    Wudang sect was the first to send a distress signal to Qingtai Xianzong.


    Because Guo Xiaoban is in Wudang school, and he has a professional communication device of Xuanwu, so he can contact Qi Yu at the first time.


    "Brother Qi... Master Qi Xian, please support the Wudang sect. Now the demons are attacking the Wudang sect. The mountain protection array of Wudang will be broken soon! Damn, there are more and more demons. I don''t want to talk about them any more... Give me some help, or I''ll have to collect my brother''s corpse... "


    I can tell that the current situation of Wudang sect is really dangerous.


    Originally, Qi Yu should go to the rescue in person, because Guo Xiaoban is his friend, but he said to Lin Xiaobao: "baowench, you should go with Tu Meifu to support us - take more talismans, just delay time in the past."


    "Just the two of us?" Tu Meifu probably thinks that there are not enough people, because the mountain protection array of Wudang sect is relatively weak. They should not be able to defeat the demons and monsters that besieged Wudang sect.


    "Because other sects will also need support¡ª¡ª Remember, delay! " Qi Yu sighed. He was very sure of his judgment. If orthodoxy was related to the power in the future, there would be many demons and beasts attacking famous mountains and rivers. Their hatred for human warriors and friars had already been ignited. He would not let go of such an opportunity.


    Tu Meifu wants to ask something else, but Lin Xiaobao has already set out. She just acts so simply and never procrastinates.


    Although Lin Xiaobao is also curious about why Qi Yu only asked her and Tu Meifu to support Wudang sect, but also asked them to just delay. After all, there are still many people in Qingtai immortal sect who can use them to solve the siege of Wudang sect.


    When Tu Meifu saw that Lin Xiaobao had already started, she didn''t ask any more questions. Anyway, it was just procrastinating. She was good at Fox Fu.


    "Tu Susu, please arrange two Jindan demon kings to support Shaolin sect... Gu Du sect and Lei family, and arrange a few people to go there... Someone should also be sent to Gu Wu Yin sect..." Qi Yu said to Tu Susu.


    Tu Susu is also a smart woman. After hearing Qi Yu''s words, she suddenly realized that this time the group of demons and Demons attacked Qingtai Xianzong, probably just to contain Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong. They probably knew that Qingtai Xianzong was a hard nut to crack down on, so their targets were other famous mountains and rivers.


    These famous mountains and rivers are basically controlled by the sects of the river and lake. There is absolutely no problem in dealing with some small demons and demons, but there is a big problem in dealing with the powerful demons and demons. After all, many of the sects of the river and lake are not strong enough, and the time to cooperate with Qiyu is too short to grow up.


    Tu Susu went to arrange it, and Qiyu contacted Kong paiying quickly: "aunt Kong, now many sects in the Jianghu are about to be attacked by demons, monsters and demons. Please Xuanwu for support!"


    "Master Qi, it''s not that I or Xuanwu don''t want to support us, but we''re in big trouble now - the three-star body is shifting faster. You must know that our cosmic eye telescope has discovered a wormhole space near the moon. I don''t know what will come out of it.


    In addition, another point has been confirmed: those alien worlds that overlap with us have invaded our world on a large scale... Our alien organizations like Xuanwu naturally want to fight against them for the first time! Xiao Qi - this may be our last contact, but I believe you will survive! We must live, too Obviously, Kong paiying is not very optimistic about the coming invasion of the alien world.


    Even if you think about it, although the strength of Xuanwu is much higher than before, and there are many more members of Xuanwu, it can be regarded as a giant in the alien organization. However, the people of Xuanwu have seen the strength of those powerful alien creatures, and they must have done data testing and comparison. The results of testing and comparison are obviously not conducive to Xuanwu and the whole human world.


    "OK, I see. Take care!" Qi Yu said to Kong paiying.


    Just after the call, Mo Qingtong came and brought more bad news.


    A lot of bad news broke out on the Internet. It''s not only the famous sects in the rivers and lakes who were attacked, but also the scenes of demons and Demons besieged outside many big cities. What''s more terrible is that the sky "split" in some places, and then many flying demons poured out from inside, just like the end


    Even some devout believers call this kind of scene "doomsday judgment", and some fools say that they simply give up resistance, because the doomsday judgment is only aimed at the bad guys, while the devout and good believers will go to heaven and have eternal life¡ª¡ª


    Fortunately, there are not many such idiots in China, otherwise, everyone would be angry.


    "What shall we do now?" Mo Qingtong said anxiously, "you have already finished the arrangement. If you really have half a year, even three months, many new disciples of the sect will grow up."


    "Well... Time, we need some more time." Qi Yu said to Mo Qingtong that an idea flashed through his mind, "I don''t know who brought half a year''s time forward. This" person "may have very powerful power, but he can''t expect to achieve it! I''ll let him know that at least under this sky, he can''t do whatever he wants! "


    Mo Qingtong heard the strong confidence from Qi Yu''s words, so she was a little more stable. She knew Qi Yu well and knew that he probably had some ideas.


    Qi Yu really had an idea. He asked granny Tu Shan to continue to work in Qingtai Xianzong. He wanted to do something truly earth shaking¡ª¡ª


    Reunite Jiuzhou seal array!


    After listening to Qi Yu''s idea, even Grandma Tushan felt that it was impossible to do this: it was said that Jiuzhou seal array was built by ancient immortals, and it was also built by many immortals. Now this array has been completely destroyed, who can repair it? It''s impossible!


    But Qiyu didn''t see it like this: Although the Jiuzhou seal array has been broken, and its fragments are scattered between heaven and earth, there are still some residual forces. Although Qiyu can''t completely repair the Jiuzhou seal array, gathering these fragments can at least fight for more time for the mortals of Jiuzhou to complete the last transformation before the great calamity!


    This time, Qiyu is not for himself, nor for Qingtai Xianzong, but for the good ordinary people in Jiuzhou.


    When Qi Yu made up his mind, the Fengwen runshu in his body changed again!

 Chapter 1085

    When the "eclipse of the sun and the moon" appeared before, the vitality of heaven and earth rioted, and all the Phoenix characters in the Phoenix runes "ran away", which made Qi Yu puzzled.


    Now, the Fengwen runshu is changing again. It flies out of Qi Yu''s Dantian, and becomes huge in an instant. It''s like a wordless heavenly Book floating on the main peak of Qingtai mountain.


    Then, the aura of heaven and earth around Qingtai immortal sect became more and more intense, so that the spring of Qingtai immortal sect became very thick, and the grass and wood above Qingtai immortal sect grew more rapidly


    Even if it is the so-called blessed land in Xiuzhen world, it is just like this!


    Even though granny Tushan is well-informed, she can''t see what happened, but she vaguely feels that it has something to do with the "wordless heavenly book" above her head.


    In the whole Qingtai Xianzong, only Qi Yu understood what had happened


    Because he felt the return of Fengwen with the word "Tian"!


    And it''s a strong return!


    As a matter of fact, Fengwen, the character of heaven before, did not run away at all. Instead, with the help of the eclipse of the sun and the moon and the change of heaven and earth, it returned to the world and drew strength from it!


    Fengwen, the character of heaven, represents the original power of the world, even the heaven, and represents the destiny, the will, the chance and the heart of heaven!


    The word "heaven" in Fengwen comes from heaven. It disappeared between heaven and earth before, but now it comes back from heaven and earth again!


    It turns out that those Fengwen "ran away" before, not because they abandoned Qiyu, but because they absorbed all kinds of original forces between heaven and earth with the help of the changes of heaven and earth.


    When you come back again, the power of Fengwen is more powerful, because it has absorbed a lot of the original power of heaven, so the range of Fengwen with the word "heaven" is more extensive, and the power of heaven that can be mobilized is more powerful, but Qi Yu may not be able to bear such a power.


    Even Qi Yu couldn''t summon the character Fengwen back¡ª¡ª


    If there is no tolerance of heaven, how can it carry the power of heaven?


    If Qi Yu didn''t want to reunite with the Jiuzhou seal formation and fight for more time for this heaven and this life, I''m afraid he can''t immediately arouse the reaction of the will of the world, and the strengthened Tianzi Fengwen won''t return so soon.


    It is obvious that the return of the character "Tian Zi Feng Wen" is due to the induction and identification of the will of heaven and earth caused by the idea of Qi Yu.


    Although the aura of heaven and earth is thin and the power of heaven and earth is relatively weak in the previous earth world, there may be no so-called "destiny" in this world, but the will of heaven and earth still exists. It''s just that for many people in this world, they will fly separately in the face of disaster. How many people will care about the life and death of others, and how many people will care about the life and death of the world?


    The higher the level of cultivation, the stronger the practitioners are, the more they are "too forgetful" and "too heartless to be righteous". They just want to be self reliant and live a long life. Even some practitioners, in order to practice and testify, go on the road of "destroying feelings and testifying". They don''t even care about their loved ones. There are even more extreme monks who directly "kill their wives and testify" There are all kinds of "killing children to prove the truth", because they think that if they kill all the people they care about, they will be able to keep the truth forever.


    Similarly, in this world, among those who are in high positions, some of them will really consider for the common people. What they consider is only the power, wealth and the number of women in their own hands. All they have is to exploit and squeeze the common people. How can they really consider for the common people? Even, in their eyes, life is just a piece on the sand table, just a group of cannon fodder


    In fact, he didn''t consider the common people in the world. He just wanted to create a safe place for his relatives and friends. He just didn''t give up his family and friendship.


    But later, from his father Qi Datian, from Gu Changzhi, the president of Southwest Associated University, and from Kong paiying, the former president of Xuanwu, Qi Yu felt the great love in the world, and really began to understand the power of the word "love".


    The stronger the power is, the higher the status is. Why are people so fickle?


    If heaven has eyes and feelings, would it think that these people are more valuable than ordinary people? Is it more meaningful?


    Therefore, it was Fengwen with the word "Qing" that made Qiyu realize the existence significance of the will of heaven and earth, and at the same time felt the cohesion of destiny¡ª¡ª


    After the "eclipse of the sun and the moon" and the uprising of vitality, it seems that the will of heaven and earth in this world has finally awakened, and has begun to gradually condense the destiny of heaven.


    Where is the destiny?


    All in the Phoenix text of "Tian"!


    This is the reason why Qiyu''s "Tian" character Fengwen ran away. It didn''t abandon Qiyu as its master, but sensed that the destiny of the world began to condense. Naturally, it wanted to blend with the destiny of the world.


    Tianzi Fengwen blends the destiny of the world, which is the real "heaven"!


    However, Qi Yu, the master, with his modest accomplishments in the middle stage of foundation construction, can he carry the destiny and the Phoenix script containing the destiny?


    How to carry the boundless sky?


    Only a helping heart can carry it!


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent, only love is true.


    Destiny, containing the destiny of the word Phoenix, finally came to the Qingtai immortal sect!


    In a flash, all the creatures in Qingtai Xianzong, whether they are demon practitioners or human beings, or every plant and tree on the mountain, have a sense of destiny and fearlessness, and they can feel that they have become powerful because of the power of heaven and earth.


    That day the word Fengwen, into thousands of golden light, came to the top of Qingtai Xianzong, people dare not look directly at.


    Later, it was transformed into Fengwen and integrated into Fengwen Fu Shu.


    With the blessing of heaven''s destiny and Fengwen''s power, Qi Yu felt that the power of heaven in the world was pouring into his body. Just in an instant, his cultivation had reached the late stage of foundation building!


    Heaven and earth are one. Now that the character "phoenix" has returned, the character "phoenix" will appear soon. However, it doesn''t come from the sky, but "gushes" out of the ground. Never before, the strong force of earth elements gushes out of the ground and converges to Qi Yu''s body. Moreover, these earth elements also bring what Qi Yu urgently needs¡ª¡ª


    Pieces of Jiuzhou seal array!


    As Qi Yu had expected, although the Jiuzhou seal array had been broken, even if it had been broken, its residual strength and the pieces of magic tools were still there.


    All powerful arrays have to rely on the power of heaven and earth to operate, so heaven''s destiny is in the body. When you meet nature, you can feel the fragments of Jiuzhou seal array. Although he can''t completely recover the Jiuzhou seal array, he can at least use these fragments to gain enough time!

 Chapter 1086

    Inside and outside the gate of Wudang, the roar of monsters and demons is earth shaking.


    After a fierce attack, the weak mountain protection array of Wudang sect was completely broken. Even Tu Meifu and Lin Xiaobao could not turn the tide.


    Zhong Yinghong, the new leader of Wudang sect, has blood dripping from her water sword. She doesn''t know whether it''s the blood of a monster or her own. As she waves her sword, she shouts: "vow to live with Wudang!"


    Feeling her determination and determination, even Guo Xiaoban could not help roaring: "vow to live with Wudang!"


    However, although the Wudang people are full of fighting spirit, they have obviously fallen into a disadvantageous situation of the Jedi. Zhong Yinghong, as the leader, knows this very well, so he makes the voice of "fight to the death".


    No matter how many monsters and Demons there are, they are just like the tide to attack Wudang.


    Even in the sky above Wudang sect, a black demon cloud appeared, in which countless flying demons fell from the sky


    Wudang sect is over!


    Tu Meifu has this idea in her mind. She is ready to break through with Lin Xiaobao.


    Now that the war has been lost, why take your life?


    "Look at the sky --"


    At this time, no one in Wudang sect roared. It seems that he saw something in the sky that surprised him and moved him inexplicably.


    After listening to the sound, many people couldn''t help looking up at the sky. Tu Meifu, among others, stared at the sky. She couldn''t believe what she saw


    It turned out to be a huge golden hand, with an irresistible power and prestige, covering Wudang.


    The black demon cloud in the sky, touched by the golden hand, immediately disintegrated. Many demons and monsters in the demon cloud, as if struck by lightning, fell from the demon cloud one after another.


    Then, the golden hand fell on the door of Wudang, but it did not cause any damage. It was just that the demon repair and demons inside the mountain gate were all killed by this super God like power, while the demon repair and Demons outside the mountain gate were blocked by an invisible barrier and could not enter!


    "What is that big hand? Is it the hand of the gods? "


    One of the Wudang disciples couldn''t help saying, and then looked at the leader Zhong Yinghong with admiration, "now that demons are rampant in the world, Wudang is also facing a catastrophe. Thanks to the leader''s acting for heaven and conforming to heaven''s will, he has not only been taught supernatural powers by Emperor Zhenwu, but also been protected by Emperor Zhenwu! God bless Wudang


    "God bless Wudang!"


    "God bless the leader!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, the more critical the moment is, the more likely it is to breed personal heroism and personal worship. Although Zhong Yinghong has just become the leader, his original position is not stable. After today''s battle, many disciples have seen Zhong Yinghong''s "Zhenwu Zhiyin sword skill" and the gods'' favor for her and Wudang school, So the position of her leader is as stable as a mountain. Even the elders dare not compete with her.


    Although Zhong Yinghong also thinks that this matter should not be simple, Tu Meifu, Lin Xiaobao and Guo Xiaoban think that it is mostly Qi Yuqian who did it - only he can do such an incredible thing.


    As for those monsters and demons, although they are quite unwilling, after many attempts, they finally realize that Wudang sect may have been really protected by gods. Now they can only give up attacking Wudang sect for the time being. Anyway, other sects can also attack Wudang sect.


    However, the same thing happened in Shaolin sect, jinriwu, riyangu, Leijia, gudu gate and other places.


    Because of the return of Tiandi Fengwen and dizi Fengwen, Qiyu''s perception and application of the power of heaven and earth have reached a new level, especially bearing the destiny, making Qiyu more sensitive and connected to the world than anyone else.


    Qi Yu has no way or strength to repair the Jiuzhou seal array, but at least he can use the fragments of the Jiuzhou seal array to strengthen the defense of many famous mountains and rivers, and gain precious time for these sects in the river and lake, so that those mortal disciples can grow up as soon as possible.


    As for those who refuse to recruit mortals as disciples, the fragments of Jiuzhou seal formation will not protect them¡ª¡ª


    Since we are not willing to help mortals, we should expect others to protect them.


    As a result, although many famous mountains and rivers were strongly attacked by demons and beasts, most of the sects were supported.


    Then, the attention of Warcraft and monsters turned to the big cities. They crossed the firepower blockade line with the amount of terror and powerful strength, but they were finally blocked by the fragments of Jiuzhou seal array.


    No one knows where the big hand and invisible barrier come from. Only a few people know that it is related to Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    Qi Yu didn''t intend to reveal this matter. Although Feng Wen from heaven and earth came back one after another, his strength improved by leaps and bounds. He easily reached the peak of the later period of foundation construction and could attack jiedan at any time. However, after carrying the destiny, Qi Yu clearly felt a fact


    The appearance of this "eclipse of the sun and the moon" was not formed naturally, but was driven by a strong will.


    But just because of this, this strong will also encountered the counterattack of the world''s destiny.


    Qi Yu can easily carry the destiny of the world. In a sense, it is also because of the "help" of the strong will. If it was not for the sudden displacement of the earth, the sun and the moon and the uprising of the vitality of the world caused by that will, the destiny of the world would not appear at this time, nor would it be carried by Qi Yu.


    Every drink and peck has its reason.


    Since that imperious existence has not appeared, Qi Yu certainly will not expose himself. It is not so easy for the other party to swallow up the world with the help of demons.


    Famous mountains and rivers, the demon army basically did not attack down.


    Big cities are still not coming down.


    In any case, it is a relief for many people, especially those ordinary people who have no strength.


    However, after this eclipse and the attack of the demon alliance, most people can see that the living environment will be more and more difficult in the future. If they can''t get enough strong self-protection power, they will be buried in the demon''s belly sooner or later.


    More mortals are determined to set foot on the road of practice and have more self-protection ability.


    This time, many sects in the river and lake opened their doors directly to many mortals.


    Because the aura of heaven and earth in famous mountains and rivers is more and more strong, and after the uprising of heaven and earth''s vitality, there are more spiritual grass, natural materials and treasures, which means that the resources of cultivation are more abundant than before. What''s more important is that there is a strange rumor in the river


    The more influence a sect has, the more benefits it will get in the future!

 Chapter 1087

    The stronger the clan orthodoxy, the greater the benefits.


    This is not a rumor, but gradually becomes a reality


    The advantages of those sects in the famous mountains and rivers are very obvious. For example, they have stronger aura of heaven and earth, even natural spring, many natural materials and precious plants. These are excellent materials for alchemy and refining utensils.


    In addition, all the sects that recruited a large number of mortal disciples were "blessed" and did not perish because of the impact of monsters and demons. In addition, these sects have got the magic power that is very suitable for them, whether it is taught by the Buddha or the Zhenwu emperor. Anyway, with the magic power, liquid and elixir, can these sects become stronger and stronger?


    When the mortal disciples of these rivers and lakes sects grow up rapidly, the sects will no longer be sects, but the real religious sects!


    These things are tangible benefits!


    There are so many benefits for the sects in the river and the lake that they are envied by the heretic organizations such as Xuanwu, Taoist League and monk Association. The chairman of Xuanwu, Chu Yanguo, even called Qiyu directly to ask why all the sects have gained so many benefits, but the benefits for Xuanwu are so little?


    "President Chu, it''s unreasonable for you to question me, as if I made it. Do you think I can control the flow of vitality in the world? You can control where the natural resources, local treasures and exotic flowers and plants open? " Qi Yu asked Chu Yan Guo.


    In fact, Chu Yanguo just asked. Of course, he knew that Qi Yu could not control the flow of vitality in the whole world, let alone the appearance of natural resources and land treasures. However, Xuanwu was the most powerful alien organization in China, which also contributed a lot for the country and the people. As a result, after the uprising of vitality in the world, Xuanwu got very little benefit, which is unfair.


    Although this kind of unfairness is not caused by Qiyu, Chu Yanguo listened to Kong paiying''s words: "if there are some strange things that can''t be explained, most of them are related to Qiyu. Even if they have nothing to do with him, most of them know something mysterious."


    In fact, it''s not only Kong paiying who has such a view. Even those who are familiar with Qi Yu have almost accepted this view: once there is a situation that can''t be explained but is beneficial to themselves, it''s mostly Qi Yu''s secret operation.


    Qi Yu knew that Chu Yanguo''s call was mostly due to Kong paiying''s advice. Naturally, she couldn''t bear to see the decline of Xuanwu. After all, the growth of Xuanwu was partly due to her efforts.


    "Master Qi Xian, although you may not be able to control where the treasures of heaven and earth appear, now Xuanwu, daomeng and monk societies are guarding the big cities and resisting the invasion of many demons and demons. Are you just watching Xuanwu decline and gradually surpass by the sects of the rivers and lakes?" Chu Yanguo still didn''t give up.


    Qi Yu sighed and thought, why should we have known this day? On the one hand, Xuanwu, monk Association, daomeng and other alien organizations have been guarding big cities, which really ensures the safety of many people, but on the other hand, it is because the high-level officials of Xuanwu, monk Association and daomeng think that it is more important to protect big cities. At the same time, they think that genetic technology is the future and the king''s way!


    In fact, it was the high-level officials of Xuanwu, monk Association, Taoist League and other alien organizations who really let Qiyu down. They were ready to give up hundreds of millions of mortals and implement their self righteous "elite building plan" before the great disaster.


    Even if we don''t rule out the fact that these so-called superiors have always felt that they are carrying out "gene optimization" for human beings, wouldn''t it be better to use this opportunity to eliminate some junk genes? Better for the future of mankind?


    However... However, man is not as good as heaven


    Judging from the current situation, it may not be a good choice to sit in a big city. Although it feels far away from the invasion of monsters and demons in the mountains and the sea, it can also build a solid defense line with the help of science and technology and set up a high-tech weapon defense system. However, when we see that the strength of these rivers and lakes sects in the mountains is rising rapidly, and when we see that the ordinary people who were regarded as useless by them also begin to have strong power... The high-level figures of the alien organizations also begin to worry.


    They are worried that the strength of the Jianghu sects will increase too fast, and they will get more benefits. In the future, they may have more influence than these alien organizations. However, it is impossible for them to deal with these Jianghu sects, because they help alien organizations absorb ordinary people and oil tankers they don''t like, and solve their worries.


    The most important thing is that nowadays demons are rampant, and many alien creatures may invade the world on a large scale at any time. Even if they are ruthless, the high-level organizations such as Xuanwu, monk Association and Taoist League will certainly first consider dealing with the massive invasion of alien creatures.


    Knowing what Chu Yan Guo was worried about, Qi Yu said to him, "to tell you the truth, since Xuanwu has chosen the path of genetic technology, neither aunt Kong nor Chu Hui Chang can change it. In this case, why do you have to care about the benefits of those sects in the Jianghu? It''s better to calm down and think about how you can go further. "


    Qi Yu is absolutely telling the truth. Although he doesn''t agree with the previous choice of Xuanwu senior management, he doesn''t want to see Xuanwu jokes at this time. Moreover, it''s good for everyone that Xuanwu''s strength can be improved.


    Chu Yanguo carefully tasted Qi Yu''s words and nodded: "I know, this is your advice. I will seriously consider it. We won''t think about the benefits of those sects in the river and lake. But you can give us some advice on how to get rich?"


    Chu Yan Guo wanted to get rich, of course, not to make money, but to obtain some cultivation resources. He could not point to the natural resources, land treasures and exotic flowers. But if Qi Yu could show him another way, Chu Yan Guo would be very grateful.


    Qi Yu thought about it and said, "you just want a place where you can experience and play treasure, don''t you?"


    "Hey... That''s what I mean, but it''s a shame to say that our Xuanwu researchers haven''t figured out what the space wormhole is, but there is a wormhole opened by a different world near the moon, which makes people very worried - if Qingtai Xianzong can build a space transmission array for our Xuanwu, we will be very grateful!" Chu Yan Guo envied the air general transmission array of Qingtai Xianzong very much.


    Not only Chu Yan Guo, but also other alien organizations, why don''t they want to get the secret of the space transmission array of Qingtai Xianzong?

 Chapter 1088

    The space transmission array of Qingtai Xianzong, I don''t know how many people are envious.


    Fu xuanhuang, Fu Tianya and his son, the former president of Xuanwu, played a lot of tricks, and even made a joint rectification team. In fact, they all wanted to get some benefits from Qingtai Xianzong. The space transmission array was what they wanted most.


    Even the tianzimen of Kunlun, which was once famous for its time, also wanted the space transmission array of Qingtai Xianzong. It was only after their elixir masters were trapped that they gave up the idea of greed.


    Now, Chu Yanguo put forward it again, but it was not a trick, but a direct one, which made Qi Yu feel easier to accept.


    That''s right. We are all in the same vein. If you have any ideas, just open your mouth and play tricks, it''s too hateful.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t plan to give the space teleportation array to Chu Yanguo, and said to him, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t mean to give it to you, but to you. If we mix science with metaphysics, we will make a problem, and probably devour the whole Xuanwu!"


    Qiyu is not alarmist. Space teleportation array is at least an advanced array that can only be played in the four-star and five-star world, because although the power of space is mysterious, once it is not well controlled, the consequences are unpredictable.


    If Qiyu sends one of the space teleportation arrays to Xuanwu, their scientists will try their best to study it. It is likely that the space teleportation array will get out of control and form a space black hole. Then Xuanwu people are not enough to swallow it.


    Even if Chu Yanguo ordered, could it be said that the high-level members of the Xuanwu committee would not make up their minds? If you want to know about space transmission technology, even the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and Shenmo gene group are high-end technologies that they want to develop very much.


    Once you have mastered the space transmission technology, it means that you have the possibility of long-distance transmission of forces and expeditions. How can those who are in charge not want it?


    Chu Yanguo is also an understanding person. When Qi Yu mentioned this, he knew that the other party was not mean, but the fact was that.


    In view of this, Chu Yanguo gave up the idea: "well, we Xuanwu will not make up our mind about the technology of space transmission array. However, at least we can get a green channel for basaltic people to enter the different world for training? "


    "I can promise that."


    Qi Yu responded to this request, and then thought of another thing, "in fact, the Xuanwu members need a place to experience and play treasure. This problem can be solved immediately.


    At that time, not only the Xuanwu, but also the monks and Taoists, as well as the people of the Jianghu sects and the Dizi sect can have a place to experience and fight treasure.


    However, at that time, I was afraid that there were many, many demons, all kinds of demons, which could not be killed


    "Is there such a place?" At this time, Chu Yan Guo''s mind was full of experience, but he didn''t think too much about risk.


    "Well, it won''t be long before such a problem arises." Qi Yu''s tone was very positive, because he had to do it!


    After the call with Chu Yanguo, Qi Yu began to plan this matter.


    Now the seal array of Jiuzhou has been broken. Although the famous mountains and rivers and the hidden gate of dizimen have no big problems under the protection of the seal fragments for the time being, the demons in the different world will certainly not give up. Maybe these demons in the different world, the demon king, the demon king in kuafushan world, and the demon emperor in Yuanying period, etc., have already taken action. Once they come to this world one after another, I''m afraid we can''t resist it just by the fragments of the seal.


    We have to come up with a reliable idea. When we think about it, we finally have a solution


    The Jiuzhou seal array has been broken. It seems that the passage from the alien world to the earth world can''t be blocked. But Qiyu can do something about the "exits" of these space passages, so that these exits are concentrated in a certain area.


    Instead of letting the alien creatures and the strong start killing all over the world, we should take the initiative to create a very concentrated and vast "battlefield", so that all the alien worlds that overlap with the earth world can concentrate the exits of the space passage in one area.


    In this region, there will be several different worlds and parts of the earth''s world, so the terrain and vitality here will be very complex. At the same time, there will be many creatures and strong men in the world. At that time, they will fight and scuffle with each other!


    In the endless scuffle, this area will eventually turn into ruins.


    This is Qi Yu''s idea: since the great calamity of ten thousand years is fierce, just like the flood of destroying the world, it is impossible to stop it, so we should simply adopt the way of dredging, and lead these "monsters" to one place, so that the whole world will not be ruined.


    No matter Mo Qingtong, Lin Xiaobao or the Tushan people think that Qiyu''s fantastic idea is very reasonable, but they don''t know how to realize it.


    Even though Tu Shan''s grandmother was already a child of Yuan Dynasty, she didn''t know how Qi Yu could build such a "land of ruins". But she thought that Qi Yu could create a space transmission array, so her cognition of the power of space must be far more than her. Therefore, she couldn''t express any different opinions on this matter. She could only fully cooperate with Qi Yu.


    The idea of meeting together is a fantastic idea, but he thinks it can be realized. It seems that there is no law for the spatial overlap between the different world and the earth world, but in fact, the spatial overlap of the different world occurs in the place where the space nodes of the two worlds are relatively weak, just like a car crash, only when the collision occurs in the place where the steel is weak, People in the car are more likely to get hurt.


    Therefore, with the help of the force of heaven and earth, we only need to find out the weakness of the world''s spatial nodes, and then carry out some spatial transfer and spatial links, so that we can gather the spatial channels of several different worlds together, just like rivers flowing into the sea.


    "Heaven and earth" Fengwen has now returned to Fengwen runshu, and its power has changed dramatically. It''s easy to feel and use the power of heaven and earth to find the weak space node and the fragments of Jiuzhou seal.


    In order that this "ruins" would not cause more influence and damage, Qiyu set it in the vast sand sea of Southern Xinjiang.


    Before the change of heaven and earth, this sea of sand was called the desert of death. Later, after the change of heaven and earth, this sea of sand became a real place of death, because it became more vast, more dry, more lifeless and more mysterious


    In this vast sea of sand, except sand, only some demons can move in it. People around even say that this desert has become a land of demons and has been cursed. No one wants to step into it again.


    Anyway, it''s a real "dead sand sea", so it''s very suitable to be a "ruins". So Qi Yu left Qingtai Xianzong and went to the dead sand sea center alone, preparing to start building the rudiment of the ruins here.

 Chapter 1089

    noon.


    Southern Xinjiang, the center of the dead sand sea.


    There are few people here... Er, basically no one!


    Because of the current temperature, people standing on the sand will soon be baked.


    However, a figure fell from the sky, but fell on the hot gravel. Then he bent down and grabbed a handful of sand, as if thinking about something.


    This is Qi Yu.


    He came here to start building the "ruins" he wanted.


    A moment later, Qi Yu started to work. He used a wind sign to blow away the gravel under his feet and prepare to arrange the array here. But at this time, a sound of knowing and searching was heard all around.


    It seems that when the hot sand on the surface is blown away, many living creatures seem to be hidden in the cooler sand below.


    Well, there are many living creatures here, and they are all black snakes with white "plum blossom" pattern.


    Unexpectedly, after the sand was blown away, he ran into a snake nest. Qi Yu thought he was lucky.


    I''m going to call out the great wild king snake and simply swallow up the things that get in the way. Anyway, the great wild king snake is good at this kind of thing.


    However, at this time, Qi Yu heard a voice: "where are the human friars? You are going to start the earth here without asking whose territory it is¡ª¡ª Do you understand the meaning of the groundbreaking on Tai Sui''s head


    Earth on Taisui''s head?


    Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing. It seems that this demon should belong to the earth world. Otherwise, how do you know Taisui''s words? He replied: "since it''s a local demon, I''ll give you a chance to hang out with me in the future!"


    "With you? What are you The voice said angrily, "I''m the plum snake demon king, one of the guards of Liusha city. What are you, dare you let me mix with you!"


    "Oh? So you refused? " Qi hummed when he was cold.


    Jindan demon king, Qiyu is not the first time to meet, before the "Eclipse", he has been able to bear the knot without losing, let alone now.


    After carrying the destiny, Qi Yu''s cultivation had already reached the peak of foundation building. He had the spirit thunder Fu in his hand. Jiedan was as easy as a palm to him, but he thought it was just the time to attack the golden elixir.


    As for the plum snake demon king, Qi Yu really didn''t take it seriously. Since the other side didn''t want to give in, he could just do it.


    No matter where the plum snake demon king was, Qiyu continued to use the wind symbol to blow sand, and the wind was more fierce. Although the black snakes with white plum pattern were extremely poisonous, they could not even get close to Qiyu, let alone threaten Qiyu.


    The plum snake demon king was very angry. With an angry roar, Qiyu saw a three headed black snake at least 70 or 80 meters long, whose body was thicker than a bucket. It roared out of the gravel and rushed to Qiyu with a black wind.


    "The great wild king snake - teach your kind a lesson, but don''t kill it." Qi Yu finally called out the snake.


    All snakes are snakes, but the great wild king snake is the ancestor of snakes, and its origin is much higher than the three black snakes.


    In the same period of jiedan, the pressure of the great wild king snake had already won. The plum snake demon king wanted to attack Qiyu, but he was shocked by the power of the great wild king snake. He suddenly felt like taking a cold bath in the hot sun: "you... How can you have a wild breath? Are you from the blood of the great wild?"


    "Laozi is the ancestor of snake, the great wild king snake!" The wild king snake roared, "you smelly snake, how old you are, how dare you be an enemy to Laozi''s master!"


    "Your master... He''s a human friar..." the plum snake demon king didn''t understand. He didn''t know that he was so powerful. Why did the wild king snake want to be a human Friar''s slave? Isn''t it too losing points?


    The plum snake demon king didn''t know that Qi Yu was strong, but the wild king snake didn''t care about the plum snake demon king''s doubts. He directly answered the plum snake demon king with fists and feet, and "beat" the plum snake demon king''s doubts.


    As for the disciples and grandchildren of the plum snake demon king, they were also swallowed by the wild king snake.


    Later, the half dead plum snake demon king was thrown in front of Qi Yu.


    The same is the Jindan demon king. Compared with the wild king snake, the plum snake demon king is not enough. The wild king snake is not only more powerful, but also has more than one spirit.


    When the demon king of the same realm meets the great wild king snake or the dragon spirit, he is only abused.


    After the plum snake demon king was beaten half dead, he didn''t care why the wild king snake would take refuge in Qiyu. Anyway, even the fierce wild king snake became a member of Qiyu''s command, which means that the master of Qiyu must have something special, otherwise he would have been swallowed by the fierce wild king snake.


    Seeing that the plum snake demon king was honest, Qi Yu asked him, "so, listen to you, is there a quicksand city in the dead sand sea? You Jindan demon king, just a guard? "


    "Yes... You... You''d better not come here. The master of Liusha city is the real Yuanying demon emperor. It''s all his territory. If you come here, he will be very upset..." the plum snake demon king probably thinks that Qi Yu can''t be provoked, and the master of Liusha city can''t be provoked.


    "Well, I see." But Qi Yu didn''t think so. He said to the plum snake demon king, "don''t think about the plum snake demon king. You can hang out with me in the future - now I have something to tell you to do. Don''t play tricks. It''s not good for you."


    "But, the thousand sand demon emperor he --"


    The plum snake demon king seemed to be very afraid of the thousand sand demon emperor, and wanted to persuade Qi Yu to give up setting up the battle here. As a result, he was beaten by the wild king snake!


    After being beaten hard, the plum snake demon king realized that his persuasion had no effect at all, so he gave up the persuasion and began to work as coolies for Qi Yu with his disciples and grandchildren to prepare for Qi Yu''s array.


    With Qi Yu driving a series of talismans into the yellow sand, the plum snake demon king finally felt a strong surging force of heaven and earth. Under this terrible force of heaven and earth, the plum snake demon king suddenly felt the unprecedented terror pressure. Under this terrible pressure, it was really as small as a small snake. It seemed that it could be crushed into meat at any time.


    Where does the plum snake demon king know that this is the mandate of Qi Yu in the word "heaven". Although the mandate of the world has just been carried by Qi Yu, it is the mandate of heaven. As long as it is a creature in the world and does not transcend heaven and earth, it will be influenced by the will of heaven.


    How about the king of the plum snake demon, the king of the golden elixir demon? There is still a long way to go beyond this world. How can he dare to be the enemy of the destiny?


    If it was just now that the plum snake demon king''s fear of the thousand sand demon emperor was greater than that of Qi Yu, then now the real fear of the plum snake demon king is Qi Yu. After feeling the pressure of heaven''s destiny, the plum snake demon king felt his own smallness and vulnerability, and he felt like a grain of sand in the sand sea¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1090

    In the face of heaven''s mandate, even the Jindan demon king is insignificant.


    This is because Qi Yu''s realm is not high. If the realm is further improved, I''m afraid the plum snake demon king can''t even resist.


    The plum snake demon king doesn''t care about the qiansha demon emperor when he feels the power of heaven. Anyway, the plum snake demon king''s loyalty to qiansha demon emperor is based on qiansha demon emperor''s powerful deterrence. Without this deterrence, there would be no loyalty.


    It''s hard for the grass on the wall to come to a good end. The plum snake demon king knows this very well, so his present loyalty is dedicated to Qi Xianshi. He quickly starts to work according to Qi Yu''s requirements and builds an array for Qi Yu here.


    Qi Yu''s deployment here is mainly to use the fragments of Jiuzhou seal formation to transform the dead sand sea into a "ruins of war". Therefore, Qi Yu''s use of the talismans into the sand sea is just to quickly gather and gather these seal fragments.


    Only the fragments of the Jiuzhou seal array can bear the impact of space power. After all, the Jiuzhou seal array has been supporting for at least ten thousand years. Although it is broken now, these fragments can maintain the stability of space power in at least one area, right?


    At least, it can ensure that the fighting in the "ruins" will not spread to other places.


    However, as more and more pieces of Qiyu''s seal were gathered, the force of heaven and earth around it became fiercer and fiercer. At the foot of Qiyu, a black vortex began to appear, and the surrounding gravel began to be involved in the vortex, and more and more gravel began to fall into it, and the vortex became bigger and bigger


    "Master Qi Xian... What are you going to do?" The plum snake demon king was shocked. With his insight and ability, he obviously couldn''t see what Qi Yu was going to do.


    "Since you don''t understand, just look at it and ask what!" The great wild king snake snorted, and didn''t want the plum snake demon king to affect Qi Yu''s array.


    Qi Yu doesn''t want to explain anything to the plum snake demon king, because it''s hard for him to understand this high-end space array.


    This vortex is not the so-called "quicksand" in the desert, but a space vortex, just like a space entrance. The vortex formed by the force of space, like a probe, begins to sense and connect with the space cracks of other different worlds, and eventually passes through two or more worlds.


    As for the sand, Qiyu intentionally let it flow into the space vortex¡ª¡ª


    No matter which world''s demons or monks, they will not be happy if they are blinded by the sand or eat a mouthful of sand as soon as they enter the space passage. Then they will enter the "ruins" full of anger. When they see other world''s creatures, they will naturally vent their anger at the first time, so the battle will start naturally.


    If several creatures and monks from different worlds engage in scuffle, the threat and destructive power to this world will be greatly reduced.


    Of course, human friars and alien organizations will certainly enter this ruins area - it is equivalent to the arena of many worlds. Human warriors, friars and powers can not be absent. Only the enemies from alien worlds will be consumed here as much as possible, can we gain enough time for the growth of other human warriors.


    The existence of ruins is not to "block" the space passage from the different world to this world, nor is it possible to block it. It is just to concentrate all the fighting in this area as far as possible. Even the human friars and warriors can''t stay away from it. It''s just a little more geographical advantage.


    After the formation of the space vortex, Qi Yu continued to use the debris of the Jiuzhou seal array to build the ruins space he expected. However, such a strong fluctuation of the power of heaven and Earth naturally shocked many creatures in the dead sand sea.


    Of course, it also includes the premise of the plum snake demon king and the "quicksand city"!


    "Friar He Fang is so bold that he dares to break ground on Tai Sui''s head!" A sound came from the West like thunder, which set off rolling sand waves, and then saw a huge yellow sand city rising from under the gravel, then rising faster and faster, soon reaching hundreds of high!


    This is something like a mirage in the desert, but the sand city is a real city in front of us, and it is also accompanied by a strong fluctuation of spiritual power¡ª¡ª


    This Liusha city is a magic weapon of spirit level!


    It''s no wonder that the qiansha demon emperor was able to deter the demon cultivation of the dead Shahai, which made the plum snake demon king so afraid of his strength.


    However, why do we have to say that "Taisui''s head is on the ground"? Qi Yu is not on the head of qiansha demon emperor, but on the whole sea of dead sand.


    "Thousand sand demon emperor? I''m Qiyu of the Qingtai immortal sect. I just came here to build an array. There''s nothing else Qi Yu replied to the towering quicksand city.


    "Presumptuous! Who doesn''t know that the dead sand sea is the territory of our thousand sand demon emperor. If you want to build an array here, how can you do it without the permission of this seat! " Thousand sand demon emperor cold hum a, frighten plum snake demon king a shiver.


    "Your territory?" At this time, Qi Yu sneered, "I didn''t want to investigate, but you are a demon cultivation in a different world. Even if you enter here to practice, do you still want to turn the dead sand sea into your territory? Who do you think you are? "


    Qi Yu''s tone was full of disdain. The thousand sand demon Emperor just stepped into the yuan infant period. He was so arrogant that he directly designated the whole dead sand sea as his own territory. He really became a demon "emperor".


    "Plum snake demon king, why do you let him do whatever he wants in your nest? Don''t kill him yet Thousand sand demon emperor to plum snake demon king scold way.


    The plum snake demon king hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "I am loyal to Qi Xianshi now! Qi Xianshi is invincible. I will fight with Qi Xianshi in the future! "


    After hearing this, the qiansha demon emperor was very angry: this man who came out of nowhere to cultivate immortals not only built arrays in his territory, contradicted him, but even recruited the demon king under his command. Didn''t he come to hit him in the face directly!


    "All the demon kings are at your command - break them to pieces!" Thousand sand demon emperor roared, this flow sand city, several Jindan demon king immediately to meet, plum snake demon king rushed over.


    "Great wild king snake!"


    "Qingming!"


    "Black dragon!"


    Qiyu also disdained to deal with these demon kings under qiansha demon emperor. They should be enough.


    Sure enough, these demon kings under Qi Yu''s command obviously have the advantage of strength, and the advantage of wolf into sheep!

 Chapter 1091

    Look at the wild king snake, Qingming and heilongshi. They are fighting!


    It seems that the Jindan demon king is just a resource for them to improve their cultivation strength! Anyway, it''s not the first time to fight with Jindan demon king. Besides, there is support from Qiyu. What are you afraid of!


    Every minute, Qi Yu has already occupied the absolute advantage.


    Several Jindan demon kings under qiansha demon emperor are already wailing bitterly. As for the demon practitioners in the foundation period, they are just delivering vegetables to them.


    If it wasn''t for the great wild snake, Qingming and heilongshi who were not sure to resist the self explosion of the golden elixir, they would even have killed the demon king of the golden elixir.


    However, for the little demons under the qiansha demon emperor during the foundation period, these three will not be polite. That is to catch one and devour it. They just regard it as a resource of cultivation.


    In fact, Qi Yu didn''t want to fight with qiansha demon emperor at this time, because his real goal was to build a strange space array in the sand sea of death. When the array was 10%, qiansha demon emperor couldn''t do it even if he wanted to be a "nail house", because he couldn''t cope with the strong from many worlds.


    "Thousand sand demon emperor, stop here." Qi Yu said to the qiansha demon emperor that the great wild king snake, Qingming and the black dragon can''t kill those Jindan demon kings, so it''s meaningless to fight any longer. Anyway, if the qiansha demon emperor wants to stay here after the formation is completed, Qi Yu will only feel happy.


    However, the thousand sand demon emperor could not swallow this tone! He''s a great friar of the Yuan Dynasty! The real deterrent side of the demon emperor! In his eyes, Qi Yu was just a monk in the later period of foundation building. What qualifications did he have to negotiate with him?


    If qiansha demon emperor gives way in front of Qiyu, even if it''s spread, it''s a great blow to qiansha demon emperor''s reputation, so no matter what Qiyu is doing here, qiansha demon emperor will never allow it!


    "Arrogance! What kind of thing are you? How dare you talk to me about terms with the qiansha demon emperor! " Qiansha demon emperor, as a powerful demon emperor, is sure to shake his prestige in front of Qiyu at this time. Although qiansha demon Emperor didn''t show up, a huge golden sword had already come out of Liusha city and cut off Qiyu''s head!


    If it was before the "solar eclipse", the qiansha demon emperor in the early Yuanying period was still qualified to be in front of Qiyu. But now, it''s a different matter.


    This sword in Liusha city is just a dagger gang. How can it hurt Qi Yu? He laughs to himself that it''s the qiansha demon emperor who despises him too much. Just a dagger Gang, do you want to kill him?


    Qi Yu didn''t even fight back. He just staggered leisurely and let this Dao Gang fly into the space vortex under his feet.


    Dao gang was involved in the space vortex, and the reaction between qiansha demon emperor and Dao gang was naturally broken, so there was no way to continue to attack Qi Yu.


    "Thousand sand demon emperor, that''s it! After I set up my troops, I will naturally leave here. " Qiyu didn''t want to waste his time on qiansha demon emperor. Moreover, after he set up the battle, he wanted qiansha demon emperor to stay here and fight with the demons from different worlds.


    However, the thousand sand demon emperor obviously paid more attention to face. He didn''t intend to stop, but made more efforts. In an instant, thousands of swords flew out of the quicksand City, like a storm sweeping toward Qiyu.


    "Seal fragment!" With a sneer, Qi Yu blocked the fragments of the seal formation of Jiuzhou in front of him. No matter how many daggers the qiansha demon emperor released, he could not break the fragments of the seal.


    Qiansha demon emperor thought that Qiyu had some powerful self-defense magic weapon, which was reasonable: if there was no powerful self-defense magic weapon, how could Qiyu, such a monk in the later stage of foundation construction, have the courage to face a demon emperor in the early Yuan Dynasty?


    Since Qi Yu has such a powerful self-defense magic weapon, it''s good news for qiansha demon Emperor: if you kill this boy, you can get a magic weapon of spirit level?


    As a result, the body of qiansha demon emperor finally appeared on the top of Liusha city. As a demon cultivator, his body didn''t look like ordinary flesh and blood. His skin was like coarse grains of sand, and his chest muscles were as hard as reddish brown rocks. As for his head, there was no hair, only a protruding "packet" like petrified eggs.


    The thousand sand demon emperor looked down at Qi Yu from a high place and said, "boy, give me your body protection magic weapon and kneel down to beg for mercy. I can spare you forever!"


    "The magic weapon? Oh... I''m sorry, if you mean these seal fragments, then I can only let you down. These things are all needed for my formation. There is really no extra for you, and you should not be able to use these seal fragments. " Qi Yu said to qiansha demon emperor with a smile that he thought that the demon emperor in Yuanying period was really naive, and he even used the seal fragments as a magic weapon to protect his body.


    But Qiyu''s ridicule obviously angered qiansha demon emperor. He roared: "boy, I''ll show you the power of demon emperor!"


    The qiansha demon emperor''s head suddenly burst out a dazzling silver light. In that silver light, there was a baby like "qiansha demon emperor" sitting in it. Although it was like a baby, its prestige and breath were quite powerful. Even the wild king snake decided to stay away from the edge and return to Qiyu.


    As for the plum snake demon king, seeing qiansha demon emperor urging Yuanying, he was scared to death. Like the wild king snake, he came to Qiyu and hid behind him.


    It seems that once something goes wrong, the plum snake demon king may run away as fast as possible.


    After all, it was the yuan baby demon emperor. After the yuan baby sacrifice came out, it was really a deterrent.


    "Broken --" the thousand sand demon Emperor gave a big drink, and clapped his hand toward Qi Yu''s head.


    Strange to say, although qiansha demon emperor is the palm of his hand, it is not the palm of his hand that falls towards Qiyu, but a huge "city", which is the whole quicksand city!


    The Liusha city itself is a spirit weapon, and I don''t know what material it is made of. However, after being urged by the qiansha demon emperor, it is just like a high mountain, pressing down on Qi Yu''s head, which makes it feel like the top of the mountain.


    With such a magic weapon to hit the opponent, it''s not the sharp sword Qi or knife Qi, but the pure strength!


    No matter how powerful your opponent is, if you are pressed by the quicksand City, it''s like being hit hard by a city like a mountain. It almost takes only one time to smash your opponent to pieces!


    What''s more, all the demon cults in Liusha city are part of the power of this spirit weapon. It''s like the black dragon''s thousand dragons'' floating butcher.

 Chapter 1092

    In Qi Yu''s eyes, the Liusha city of qiansha demon emperor is more powerful than Qianlong futu!


    Such a magic weapon, fell in the hands of the thousand sand demon emperor, it is really some waste!


    Qiansha demon emperor wants to snatch Qiyu''s body protection magic weapon, and now Qiyu also wants to snatch qiansha demon emperor''s Liusha city.


    If the Liusha city is refined again, it will be useful to arrange it in the dead sand sea in the future!


    Just now, Qi Yu didn''t have a reason to fight with qiansha demon emperor, but now he has, just because of Liusha city!


    Since he wanted to seize the Liusha City, Qi Yu naturally reached out to grab it. With this move, no matter it was the great wild king snake or the Dragon Ling Qingming or the black dragon master, he could not help sighing: "good guy


    As for the plum snake demon king, seeing Qi Yu''s move, he was even more excited. He was sure that he had finally stood in the right team!


    Qi Yu''s hand almost covered the sky and the sun. In an instant, the sea of sand in the sky was dim. In the sky, a huge golden handprint was slowly pressed down. The action was not fast, but it was everywhere. There was no place for people to escape¡ª¡ª


    This is the hand of heaven!


    Control everything!


    Liusha city was huge enough, but compared with the hand of heaven, which Qi Yu inspired and evolved by the power of heaven, it was just like the difference between an elephant and a mosquito.


    No matter the size or the prestige, the two are incomparable!


    The demons in Liusha City, big and small, suddenly felt that they were about to be punished by heaven. It was a disaster!


    Even the qiansha demon emperor had a similar feeling. He had to give up the idea of attacking Qiyu and turn to deal with this terrible hand of heaven.


    When the qiansha demon emperor swept with his divine sense, he knew that the hand of heaven was not a mirage, but the existence of the will of heaven. He suddenly secretly scolded Qi Yu that he must have deliberately hidden the real realm, pretended to be only a foundation period, and actually may have exceeded the Yuanying period!


    However, qiansha demon emperor had to deal with it with all his strength. He urged Liusha city to attack upward, releasing thousands of Dao gang. Even qiansha demon Emperor himself took the hand, with his fists and palms, hoping to break the hand of heaven and escape quickly.


    Qi Yu was able to guess the idea of the qiansha demon emperor, and he knew that although the hand of heaven evolved by his destiny seemed powerful, it was not enough to kill a Yuanying demon emperor because of his own limitations. Therefore, Qi Yu added several pieces of Jiuzhou seal array to the hand of heaven.


    The fragments of Jiuzhou seal array, let alone the foundation period, may not be broken even if they are upgraded to two levels!


    Thousand sand demon emperor, is destined to be sad here.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Countless sword gang and palm shadow hit on the hand of heaven. Although the sound of vitality explosion was like thunder, it could not bring any damage to this giant palm.


    The demon practitioners in Liusha City, looking at the sky like giant palm, are desperate to the bottom!


    The thousand sand demon emperor has been sure that he was cheated by Qi Yu today. He believes that Qi Yu is deliberately hiding the terrible power of cultivation realm, and deliberately lead him out to kill him and seize the treasure!


    If he couldn''t break the hand of heaven, the qiansha demon emperor thought that he might be doomed today. So he couldn''t care so much. He bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on Liusha city. At the same time, he tried his best to urge Yuanying in his body. Suddenly, the huge Liusha city suddenly became smaller.


    Before this, it was like a mountain, but suddenly it was less than the size of a finger!


    The light of Liusha City, which is the size of a finger, is very dazzling. The qiansha demon emperor presses it between his two fingers and yells: "yesha rushes to the sun!"


    The quicksand city suddenly turned into a dazzling golden light and quickly hit the hand of heaven.


    It looks like moths to the fire, but this is one of the unique skills of a yuan infant demon emperor, which naturally contains the power of terror.


    Sure enough, when the golden light hit the hand of heaven, there was "gold dust" falling all over the sky. It looked very sacred, but it released endless anger. As a result, in the space vortex under Qi Yu''s feet, there were shrill cries of ghosts, as if there were many evil spirits coming out of it.


    "Karma... Turns out to be karma sand... Good thing!" Qi Yu finally knew the true face of Liu Sha City. It can be said that although the quicksand town is large, the essence of it is the industrial sand with the finger size.


    Yesha, which is said to be the sand crushed by the fallen Buddha''s golden body, is a special existence that can corrode the Buddha and many sacred weapons.


    For there is a very peculiar force in karma - karma.


    There is a saying among Buddhist monks that "divine power is hard to defeat karma!" What this means is that karma is defenseless, even more so than demons.


    In general, no friar wants to be polluted by karma and become infected with unnecessary cause and effect, even Qi Yu.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t give up the quicksand City, so the word "phoenix" was launched. Suddenly, the earth was angry at his feet, and a huge "Earth Dragon" sprang up and bit the thousand sand demon emperor.


    This giant Earth Dragon represents the fury of the earth.


    The thousand sand demon emperor was shocked. He didn''t expect that every move of Qi Yu was so earth shaking. He was more determined that Qi Yu was deliberately hiding his cultivation realm and deliberately leading him to take the bait... Fortunately, under the huge palm of his hand, there was a ray of sunshine¡ª¡ª


    The hand of heaven is washed a crack by the sand?


    The qiansha demon emperor was overjoyed. Regardless of the lives of other demon practitioners, he urged Yuan Ying to escape. He turned into a golden light and went through the crack.


    Boom


    I was about to run away with Liusha City, but I didn''t want that huge hand of heaven to explode!


    What''s more, in the fierce explosion and the violent power of heaven and earth, qiansha demon emperor found that he was "lost" with Liusha City, and he could not sense the spirit of Liusha city!


    The thousand sand demon emperor is about to collapse - the loss of Liusha city is unacceptable!


    However, after a short hesitation, qiansha demon emperor finally chose to leave: the loss of Liusha city is unacceptable, but the loss of life is really the end!


    The main reason why qiansha demon emperor chose to leave was that he had a preconceived idea. He thought that meeting this guy together was to deliberately hide the true cultivation realm. This boy''s realm should be at least at the middle stage of Yuanying. Therefore, after losing Liusha City, qiansha demon emperor thought that the best choice was to retreat temporarily.


    As everyone knows, the thousand sand demon emperor never dreamed that Qi Yu didn''t take away the quicksand city. He just got into the "estrangement plan" of Heilong Shi!

 Chapter 1093

    If qiansha demon Emperor didn''t retreat, he might have a chance to take back Liusha city. After all, he is the master of Liusha City, so the spirit of Liusha city can''t maintain his will.


    Who would have thought that the qiansha demon emperor was scared and counselled by Qi Yu''s heaven at the last moment, so he chose to give up. So the black dragon took the opportunity to encourage the spirit of the weapon in Shacheng.


    As a spirit tool, heilongshi is naturally easier to "communicate" with the spirit of Liusha city.


    The spirit of Liusha city is called "chunshasha".


    This is a female Taoist, and like a complaining woman.


    Similar to the situation of heilongshi, the original owner of Liusha city has long been dead. Chunshasha has passed many masters, and qiansha demon emperor is just a new master.


    If these masters are more competent, chunshasha won''t be successfully alienated by the black dragon just now. On the one hand, qiansha demon emperor is not the creator of Liusha City, nor the original owner of chunshasha. He is just one of the owners of Liusha city; On the other hand, it''s because chunshasha is not particularly satisfied with all the previous masters of Liusha City, including qiansha demon emperor. As the spirit of Liusha City, she not only lives and dies for those masters, but also lives and dies. The key is that there were three masters who used her as a tool to vent their desires.


    Qiansha demon emperor is one of them.


    For practitioners, such a thing is not a miracle, because many of them pursue the way of practice as they please. They feel that as the masters of the spirit tools, they can not only use the spirit tools to practice and fight, but also use the spirit tools.


    You know, the original dragon will be in order to escape, it''s not his spirit weapon self explosion, the spirit of which can only be buried for him, is it that the dragon will give the spirit the opportunity to choose?


    It can be said that the vast majority of practitioners, especially those who advocate the "merciless way", are selfish to the extreme. In their eyes, magic weapons are just tools for use, especially the spirit.


    In fact, there is not much emotion left in his memory. It''s just that he remembers his relatives and few friends.


    It was because of that experience that Qi Yu understood the thoughts of these practitioners, and he didn''t want to repeat the mistakes of the past. Therefore, Qi Yu was very generous to his fellow practitioners and disciples around him, and he was not so stingy with supernatural powers, elixirs or other things.


    Even if it''s a magic weapon, Qi Yu treats it like a Taoist friend.


    Because of this, heilongshi is loyal. For the first time, heilongshi feels that he is a "man" and a practitioner, not an accessory of a magic weapon.


    The unity of the instrument and the spirit is like the turning over of the instrument spirit, which has a fatal attraction for the instrument spirit who has been in a state of depression for a long time.


    Although this practice is tantamount to betrayal, if there is a chance to turn over and make decisions, who doesn''t want to?


    Most of the time, many people do not betray their master, just because the opportunity is not good, or the benefits and risks are not in proportion.


    But if there are enough advantages and excellent opportunities, such as the spirit of Liusha City, chunshasha, she will wait for the excellent opportunity.


    Moreover, she met a very persuasive lobbyist. Since the black dragon scholars are all the existence of the integration of the instrument and spirit, it shows that there are "brain disabled" masters like Qiyu, who are really willing to make sacrifices to complete the instrument and spirit.


    Since chunshasha has long been dissatisfied with qiansha demon emperor, when qiansha demon emperor lost contact with Liusha City, she immediately made the most appropriate choice!


    Out of the control of qiansha demon emperor.


    So, at that time, the qiansha demon emperor wanted to find his Liusha city with his divine sense, which was impossible!


    His divine consciousness in Liusha city was instantly refined by Qi Yu''s inexhaustible divine fire, so now chunshasha has regained his real freedom.


    However, she was naturally very afraid that the qiansha demon emperor would come to her for an account, so she didn''t need Qiyu to ask for help. She begged Qiyu to help her complete the unity of Qi and spirit, so that she could really have a free body!


    As a tool spirit, although he has a certain control over magic weapons, he is not the real owner of magic weapons, but only a housekeeper. He is usually careful to maintain and refine magic weapons, but in fact he is waiting for the real owner to use them. The tool spirit simply can''t have absolute control over magic weapons.


    Just because of this, the state of the unity of the spirit and the instrument is a state that the spirit and the instrument dream of. After entering the unity of the spirit and the instrument, they become a special life body: the spirit is like a soul; The magic weapon itself is just like the body.


    "Don''t worry, since I can help black dragon, of course I can help you - from then on, you are the real master of Liusha city." Qiyu made a promise to chunshasha. Although the most important material for refining Liusha city is yesha, which is a very precious material, Qiyu still disdains to kill the chicken to get the egg.


    What''s more, after chunshasha became the master of Liusha City, she became the enemy of qiansha demon emperor. At this time, she naturally needed a strong and trustworthy backer, so she would definitely choose Qiyu as her backer.


    In fact, all this is a matter of course.


    Chunshasha herself thinks that the ideal state of the unity of spirit and instrument is just an ideal. If she wants to realize it, she still needs the help of Qiyu.


    Qiyu didn''t embarrass chunshasha on this matter, and he did his best to help her. For this reason, Qiyu even put the essence of Fengwen, the word "Buddha", into Liusha city.


    Although the origin of Liusha city is karma, the origin of yesha city is the fallen Buddha. The connection between the two is just like day and night. If there is no comparison, it is difficult to understand what is the real night and what is the real day, just like the words of "ice of insects".


    Therefore, in order to master the real karma, chunshasha needs to understand what the real essence of Buddhism is, and Qiyu gives her what she wants.


    The essence of Buddhist supernatural power and karma of karma are like the alternation of day and night and the cycle of yin and Yang.


    Chunshasha, who has understood the essence of Buddhism, and Liusha city are just like the attraction and combination of yin and Yang. Naturally, it comes naturally. She doesn''t need more efforts. She gradually integrates with Liusha City, which is really the unity of Qi and spirit.


    So the real master of Liusha city was born!

 Chapter 1094

    Oh, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma


    When chunshasha is in harmony with the utensils and spirits of Liusha City, the most authentic Sanskrit sounds are heard in Liusha city. Chunshasha stands on Liusha City, just like a Bodhisattva who has just completed the cultivation of the right fruit, so dignified and holy.


    In an instant, chunshasha felt that her past efforts, sufferings, and sufferings had all been sublimated perfectly at this moment. It was like she had ascended from the infernal hell to the pure land of bliss.


    Even the black dragon man was a little moved at this time. He couldn''t help saying, "master Qi Xian, you are really our Savior. If you didn''t enlighten me, how could I be as successful and free as the black dragon man now?"


    "Well, don''t blow it for me either." Qi Yu said with a smile to heilongshi, "I just think that you don''t have to possess and control a magic weapon to give full play to its value. You are stronger and stronger now, but you help me more and more. Everyone is good, isn''t it better?"


    When Qi Yu said that, he felt that Qi Yu''s mind was incomparable.


    At least, the masters that heilongshi met before were not as good as Qi Xianshi.


    But Qi Yu didn''t have the time to chat with heilongshi at this time. Since chunshasha has completed the unity of spirit and instrument, Qi Yu helps her to refine the Liusha city again, so as to give full play to the power of this Liusha city.


    There are a lot of Buddhist killing array in Liusha City, but qiansha demon Emperor didn''t get the real essence of Buddhism, so he couldn''t give full play to the real power of Liusha city.


    Qiyu now, with the power of "Buddha" character Fengwen, he has re washed the killing array in Liusha City, and began to re refine it with endless magic fire.


    Seeing that Qiyu can stir up the fire, chunshasha is shocked by the endless means of Qiyu. At this time, chunshasha seems to think that she is beginning to understand why Qiyu is so generous to her¡ª¡ª


    Because Qi Yu has too many things and means, he disdains to haggle with anyone!


    Indeed, this is Qi Yu''s real state of mind. He doesn''t have to worry about anything with heilongshi or chunshasha. If any of them don''t want to mix with him, just say it. Let''s get together and get together, as long as it''s not a stab in the back.


    Qi Yu has many means to achieve the goal he wants. He doesn''t have to worry about heilunshi or chunshasha.


    It took half an hour for Qiyu to refine the quicksand city again.


    It took another hour to perfect the array prohibition in Shacheng.


    And Qi Yu''s action has completely deterred Chun Shasha. Whether it''s magic fire refining or perfecting these array prohibitions, Chun Shasha feels that Qi Yu''s realm is not too high, but her vision is surprisingly high.


    In the process of chunshasha being constantly shocked, Qiyu has completed the re refining of Liusha City, and then said to chunshasha, "if you want, you can continue to stay here and be the leader of Liusha City, and you will get unimaginable benefits, because in the near future, it will become the" battlefield of ruins "of many worlds!"


    "Battlefield of ruins? What do you mean Chunshasha is puzzled.


    "It is the place where several different worlds meet with this world. It is destined to become an endless battlefield. For you and Liusha City, the war will bring you a lot of cultivation resources." Qiyu reminds chunshasha.


    Liusha city now has a lot of killing array. Whether it''s defense or attack power, it''s very strong. If chunshasha can freely control Liusha City, she can really take advantage of fire in many scuffles and get a lot of benefits.


    However, if chunshasha is alone, she is not sure that she can control the situation. After all, it is a collision between several different worlds and the earth world. The strong people from all walks of life gather here. Although there may be great benefits, the danger must be very significant!


    In other words, although chunshasha is a little excited, she still feels lonely.


    "Mr. Qi Xian, your arrangement can''t be wrong, but if I''m here alone, I''m afraid I can''t take the overall situation into consideration. If you don''t say anything else, it''s just qiansha demon emperor. That guy won''t miss the chance to attack me. " Chunshasha said, "although I''m not afraid of him now, if he sneaks when I''m fighting with other monks, I''m afraid it''s impossible to prevent him!"


    "Who said you should be here alone?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry, Liusha city will become the most mysterious and famous city in the world in the future. You will understand soon¡ª¡ª As for the qiansha demon emperor, I was not afraid when he was in charge of Liusha City, let alone he is now. "


    Qiyu''s saying this naturally tells chunshasha not to worry too much. Even if Qiyu has finished the layout in the dead sand sea, he will still stay in the quicksand city for a while until the situation is stable.


    When it comes to this, chunshasha doesn''t say much. Although Qiyu doesn''t restrict her freedom, she still thinks that she should do something for Qiyu. Besides, it will have a lot of benefits for her.


    So, together with the plum snake demon king, chunshasha helps Qiyu continue to set up the battle.


    In a short time, there are more and more spatial vortices under Qi Yu''s feet, which become a real spatial channel. However, this spatial channel is like the eye of a storm, constantly moving, and is not a layer of constant connection with a particular world.


    After the formation of this moving space channel, Qiyu immediately gathered many pieces of Jiuzhou seal array, and built a special space covering an area of ten thousand li.


    The seal fragments are scattered in all directions according to the array points.


    A moment later, the space force of many worlds gushed out through the space vortex, and was absorbed by the seal fragments in all directions. Suddenly, an invisible "sky" appeared in the sand sea!


    Under the cover of this sky, all are battlefields!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    The passage of space seems to be connected with a different world.


    In a flash, a group of demons gushed out of the space channel, and then spread out in all directions, it seems that they can''t wait to enter the world.


    Qi Yu and others have entered the quicksand City, perfectly hidden in the sea of death like gravel.


    This is also the reason why Qi Yu took a fancy to this quicksand city. It is not only the origin of quicksand city - yesha is good Dingxi, but also the quicksand city is very suitable to appear in the sand sea of death.

 Chapter 1095

    This city not only has strong defense and attack ability, but also has very clever camouflage, and can move, so it can be said to be haunted.


    Build a space transmission array leading to Qingtai Xianzong in Liusha City, then the people of Qingtai Xianzong, as well as other sects in the Jianghu who have good relations with Qingtai Xianzong, can also enter Liusha city for training, looking for opportunities to continuously weaken all kinds of demons and friars in the alien world.


    Now, the first demons have entered the sea of death sand, but they can not break through the "sky" here for the time being, so they can only choose to stay here for the time being.


    However, they will not be lonely, because about half an hour later, the space channel of another world has been opened, so a large number of demons from this world have also poured into here.


    Then, the third group and the fourth group of demons entered here one after another


    Qi Yu and others still did not start, just quietly watching the opera in the quicksand city.


    When the fifth batch of demons entered the sand sea of death, the war finally began.


    There is no other reason and friction for anything. After the demons of the two worlds meet, they immediately start fighting and biting, which is driven by their instinct!


    Seeing such a scene, chunshasha''s heart began to stir up. Although this place is full of danger, there are also many opportunities. These demons from different worlds, after their melee, the blood essence, demon crystal and magic weapon left behind are all good things.


    With the help of Liusha City, chunshasha is absolutely able to take action here. If combined with the support of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, her risk will be greatly reduced. Then it is equivalent to having only advantages but no disadvantages. Why not?


    However, if there are many creatures and monks from different worlds coming here, I''m afraid that the space of thousands of miles is not enough for them to toss.


    "Big and small space is always relative, just like the truth of Sumiko." Qiyu said with a smile to chunshasha that although Qiyu really occupied only a sea of dead sand, the space here was far more than ten thousand li for the monks and demons who entered the "ruins"!


    Because this "ruins" space is constantly absorbing the power of several different worlds, that is to say, the internal space of "ruins" is constantly expanding!


    After listening to Qi Yu''s explanation, chunshasha and heilongshi were shocked. As for the plum snake demon king, he was completely confused, because he could not understand Qi Yu''s meaning, but it did not prevent him from continuing to be the guard of Liusha city.


    As a matter of fact, although the owner of Liusha city has changed, the plum snake demon king is very happy. Following Qiyu and chunshasha, he immediately gets a lot of spirit liquid and elixir, which is as stingy as qiansha demon emperor.


    More and more demons come here, and there are more and more battles.


    Qi Yu and others observed for a while and determined that there was no problem with the "sky", then Qi Yu began to build a space transmission array in the quicksand city.


    When chunshasha knew that what Qiyu was going to build was the legendary space transmission array, she didn''t know how to express her strong shock.


    At this time, chunshasha suddenly felt that her former masters, including the one who first created her, were far away from Qi Yu. It seemed that Qi Xianshi was the real "immortal master". As long as he wanted to do it, there were endless mysterious means.


    For chunshasha, the space teleportation array is a great skill. After the space teleportation array is built, chunshasha will have no worries at all, because it means that the monks of Qingtai Xianzong can come to Liusha city to support her at any time, and even the qiansha demon emperor doesn''t have to be afraid.


    When the space transmission array in Liusha city is completed, the sand sea terrain, which is regarded as "ruins", becomes more complex¡ª¡ª


    Several spaces of different worlds overlap here. Not only the creatures and monks of different worlds begin to enter here, but also some mountains and rivers of different worlds begin to appear in this sea of dead sand, just like "oases". But the oases in the sea of dead sand must also be death oases, because after these "oases" appear, It will become the target of all kinds of demons.


    The oasis in the desert is originally a "scarce resource", especially for all kinds of demons, demons and monks from different worlds. Once they enter this world, they feel like headless flies. It seems that they can''t get rid of this damned sand sea. Although they do enter the earth world, they can''t get rid of this sand sea, It seems that the power of space here is very chaotic, even the Jindan demon king can''t escape from the sand sea.


    Later, the demons, monsters and other demon practitioners found that there were some "oases" in the dead sand sea, so they would seize these oases at the first time. Anyway, they needed a place to live, and then they planned other things.


    However, who would have thought that in the sand sea of death, these oases are all hot goods, and they have become the fuse for many demons, monsters and demons to fight.


    As for the operator of this matter, Qi Yu was not involved in the battle, including Chun Shasha, because Qi Yu told her to be calm for a while. Now this "battlefield of ruins" has just started. Under the impact of the space of many worlds, the whole sea of dead sand is rapidly changing¡ª¡ª


    The dead sand sea has become more extensive, and the terrain has also begun to mutate. The terrain that used to be just a desert has gradually become diversified, with mountains, rivers, lakes... Emerging one by one. This is a sign that parts of the alien world have been brought into the battlefield of ruins by the force of space.


    The change of the spatial power of the "ruins" was originally expected by Qi Yu. He intended to attract the attention of many demons and friars from different worlds through the "ruins", so as to gain a certain time for the rise of ordinary people.


    Qiyu and chunshasha are now hidden in the quicksand city. While watching the changes of the "ruins" battlefield, they continue to use the fragments of the Jiuzhou seal array to strengthen the defense of the ruins, making it difficult for the alien creatures and monks who enter the "ruins" to leave this space.


    It took Qi Yu three days to finish his arrangement.


    Later, he contacted Chu Yanguo for the first time and told him, "President Chu, don''t you want to get Xuanwu a place to practice and treasure? Now there is such a good place - ruins. Well, it should be called "Tianyuan ruins."


    "Tianyuan ruins? What is this place? " Chu Yanguo asked curiously, but only listening to the name made people feel like blood boiling.

 Chapter 1096

    Tianyuan, the star in the middle of the board, has a special meaning and symbol in go.


    The name of "Tianyuan ruins" was originally coined by Qi Yu, but now it seems to be very appropriate!


    Moreover, it''s like Chu Yanguo''s. However, the other combat teams are different. They don''t belong to the ninth group of Xuanwu, and they seldom cooperate with the ninth group before. This time they came to Tianyuan ruins, each of them came with the mentality of playing treasure, and the danger was taken second by them.


    There''s no way. Even now, many members of Xuanwu still look down on the members of group 9. They think that they are typical of the old-fashioned and stereotyped. They are doomed to be abandoned by the times. Gene technology is the king and the future.


    As a result, seeing that Lin Xiaobao didn''t take action immediately, some people couldn''t bear it. Among them, a team leader from Xuanwu group 4 complained to Lin Xiaobao and said, "team leader Lin, when are you going to hide in the city? We are here to kill demons and gain experience. We are not here to hide and seek! "

 Chapter 1097

    Lin Xiaobao turned his eyes on the team leader and said coldly, "Cao Yunpeng, do you mean you don''t want to listen to my orders¡ª¡ª Cut the crap and fight in the city. If you win, you are the master! If you lose, shut up in front of me


    "If you want to fight, I think you''d better fight outside the city, so as not to damage the sand city." Cao Yunpeng fought against each other. As a person named "Yunpeng", it is said that he was born extraordinary. Cao Yunpeng thinks so, so naturally he doesn''t want to be suppressed by such a woman as Lin Xiaobao.


    However, hearing that Cao Yunpeng thought that he could break the quicksand City, even chunshasha, the leader of the city, couldn''t go down. He said with a smile, "young man, if you can really break the quicksand City, I won''t let you pay for it! On the contrary, I will give you 1000 demon crystals as a reward


    Although chunshasha has just become the leader of Liusha City, the Liusha city has moved among the ruins of Tianyuan. I don''t know how much money it has collected. It has not only collected a lot of monsters and the remains of Warcraft, but also picked up a lot of monsters and crystals left by Warcraft.


    Of course, chunshasha''s Liusha city must have reaped the lives of many monsters and Warcraft. For Qi Yu and others, Liusha city is a city with both attack and defense; For the monsters and Warcraft entering the ruins of Tianyuan, Liusha city is a monster cave that eats people and does not spit bones!


    It''s a pity that Cao Yunpeng, a power like this, obviously doesn''t see the true features of Liusha city. He simply thinks that chunshasha is only the female leader of Liusha City, and that women will protect Lin Xiaobao only if they don''t embarrass women.


    "A thousand demon crystals, don''t be white, don''t be white!" Cao Yunpeng laughs at his brothers, launches his flying ability, and flies into an open space in Liusha City, which can be regarded as the "arena" of Liusha city.


    Although the arena is not big, it''s the size of a football field, but Qi Yu himself spent time arranging it. There are seal fragments around the arena. People who enter the arena to fight are like entering a closed space. Unless they have the power to surpass the seal fragments, no one''s power can reach all around.


    Cao Yunpeng wants a thousand demon crystals, which is just a fool''s dream.


    Of course, Cao Yunpeng''s idea of defeating Lin Xiaobao is a fool''s dream.


    When he arrived at the martial arts arena, Cao Yunpeng said in a loud voice: "Lin Xiaobao, I know that the people in your nine groups are not only conformist, but also superior. Now I will defeat you openly, and let the Xuanwu people know that the people in your nine groups are all fishing for fame."


    Boom


    Cao Yunpeng''s words have not finished, his whole person has already flew out.


    On his chest, he left a clear burnt black knife mark, which was left by Lin Xiaobao''s thunder fire sky knife.


    Everything happened so fast that Cao Yunpeng didn''t even have time to defend and fight back!


    seckill!


    This is a real second kill!


    The members of Cao Yunpeng''s command, at this time, want to find a crack to drill in; The other team leaders bowed their heads one after another. In fact, they had the idea of belittling Lin Xiaobao''s strength before, but after seeing that Cao Yunpeng was defeated in one move, they did not dare to compete with Lin Xiaobao any more.


    Lin Xiaobao was more satisfied with the reaction of these people. He said in a long voice, "since there is no objection, I has the final say in this action."


    Looking at Lin Xiaobao''s performance, Qi Yu not only praises Lin Xiaobao secretly: this girl is really mature. She doesn''t know how to use martial arts to teach, but now she is integrating the essence of Dao technique into her life. Her style is just like her Dao technique


    As mysterious as the antelope hanging horn, it''s hard to resist!


    Cao Yunpeng woke up half an hour later. This guy is the leader of the team, and he has at least a sense of honor and disgrace. After waking up, he immediately apologized to Lin Xiaobao, and promised to obey Lin Xiaobao completely in this action.


    Because of Cao Yunpeng''s introspection, he caught up with Lin Xiaobao''s first task: sneak attack and lure the enemy!


    The target of the sneak attack is a group of demons from Kuafu mountain world. They have already fought with demons from other world and won a tragic victory. At this time, they are resting in an oasis.


    However, they became the targets of Cao Yunpeng''s team.


    Although it was shameless to attack the wounded, at least Cao Yunpeng always thought so, considering that the other party was an intruder from a different world, he reluctantly accepted it.


    What Cao Yunpeng didn''t understand was that he and his team members could kill all the injured demons, but Lin Xiaobao insisted that they make a losing gesture after killing some demons.


    Although Cao Yunpeng didn''t understand, he still obeyed Lin Xiaobao''s order and honestly made a defeated gesture, leading the group of demon practitioners to the direction of Liusha city.


    "Captain Cao, in fact, we can completely solve these little demons!" One of the team members couldn''t help saying to Cao Yunpeng that he didn''t think it was necessary to appear so cowardly and lost the power of Xuanwu.


    "I''ve lost to Lin Xiaobao. I''m going to listen to her orders. If you don''t agree with me, you''d better choose her alone." Although Cao Yunpeng thinks his team members have no problem judging, since he has lost to Lin Xiaobao, he naturally has to keep his word.


    However, thanks to Cao Yunpeng''s keeping his promise today, because in the process of their escape, a huge red scorpion suddenly appeared in the sand sea in front of them. It was twenty or thirty meters long and swept with a tail full of terror toxin. The gravel was suddenly rolled up by the wind and hit Cao Yunpeng and others like bullets.


    What''s more terrifying is that the red scorpion''s abdomen, golden eyes, seems to have a golden elixir in the abdomen!


    "Jindan demon king¡ª¡ª Xuanwu shield Cao Yunpeng roared warning, let a few team members around to hasten to activate the Xuanwu shield refined by Alchemy.


    This basaltic shield is also a kind of defense equipment newly developed by basaltic. It is one of the latest achievements of Fu Mengying and Ning platinum''s R & D team.


    The strangest thing about Xuanwu shield is that it can be controlled by mental force. As long as you move your mind, you can start it immediately! But also can unite with each other between the team members, form a shield array, defense power doubled!


    Boom


    Although Cao Yunpeng''s team launched the shield array, it was swept by the tail of Jindan Scorpion King, and the shield array was broken!


    The strength of Jindan demon king has undoubtedly far exceeded the ability of Cao Yunpeng''s team.


    Cao Yunpeng was swept tens of meters and was about to urge his magic crystal nucleus to improve his strength. At this time, Lin Xiaobao''s voice rang out: "act according to the plan!"

 Chapter 1098

    According to the plan, Cao Yunpeng''s team is responsible for luring the enemy in.


    Lin Xiaobao''s Xuanwu group 9, as well as 11 other small teams, will join forces under the command of Lin Xiaobao to encircle and kill this "big fish".


    Although Cao Yunpeng admired Lin Xiaobao''s judgment and successfully led to a big fish, he didn''t think Lin Xiaobao and his party could "eat" the king of golden elixir and scorpion¡ª¡ª


    This product is not only poisonous, but also has the killer of self exploding gold elixir!


    It''s not worth the loss to confront with such a guy!


    Not to mention, the king of golden elixir and poisonous scorpion has hidden a group of poisonous scorpion demons in the dust. It seems that this product is not a loner, but has established his sphere of influence in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Even, it is very likely that Jindan and the king of scorpion are going to treat the injured demon practitioners in the oasis as food!


    Cao Yunpeng shuddered when he thought about it.


    But since Lin Xiaobao and others have taken over the battle, Cao Yunpeng naturally took his team back to Liusha city.


    Cao Yunpeng is very curious. How can Lin Xiaobao defeat the Jindan demon king? Does she say that she wants to ask Qi Yu for help?


    In Cao Yunpeng''s impression, Qi Yu is a mystery. Although in Xuanwu''s official statement, Qi Yu is "the shame of Xuanwu". It''s said that Qi Yu attacked and killed Yan Donglai, the former great master, with intrigue. Later, Qi Yu did some disgraceful things. However, in Xiake daily, it seems that Qi Yu is highly praised, Because he once entered "Longtan" by himself and rescued hundreds of fishermen; He also trained a group of mortals and defeated the team of alien students


    What impresses Cao Yunpeng most is that Qi Yu was once besieged by tianzimen, and he was also besieged by the United rectification team and the demon army... But he still lives well, which makes Cao Yunpeng admire him very much.


    Cao Yunpeng would like to see the scene of Qi Yu''s hand, but it seems that Qi Yu is just standing on the head of the city, and has no intention of hand, instead, he talks and laughs with Chun Shasha.


    Cao Yunpeng would like to ask, isn''t Qi Yu worried about Lin Xiaobao?


    Don''t worry about the members of Xuanwu group 9?


    Driven by strong curiosity, Cao Yunpeng unfolds his body method and falls beside Qi Yu. He wants to hear what Qi Yu is saying to Chun Shasha.


    Qi met Cao Yunpeng, but he didn''t evade. He continued: "chunshasha, it''s almost time to eat the king of Jindan scorpion and his demons in one bite!"


    "A bite?" Cao Yunpeng said that Qi Yu was bragging. Qi Yu was not a Jindan friar himself. He dared to eat Jindan Scorpion King and his demon soldiers in one bite. Is that bragging?


    Of course, Qi Yu would not explain to Cao Yunpeng and nodded to chunshasha.


    Suddenly, this spring Shasha, like a "sand man", disappeared in the wall, just like being taken away by a gust of wind.


    What happened?


    Cao Yunpeng was shocked again.


    In the past, Cao Yunpeng always thought that people who practice martial arts had no future, because the martial arts practitioners practiced the same martial arts skills, and in the end, they just wanted to practice sword Qi and sword strength... It''s not like the various special abilities of the powers, it can be said that they are ever-changing.


    However, after seeing Lin Xiaobao''s simple and sharp Sabre technique and chunshasha''s mysterious means, Cao Yunpeng really felt like a frog in the well.


    Chunshasha''s body disappeared after Liusha City, which turned Liusha city into quicksand immediately and completely "merged" into the surrounding sand sea.


    Even Cao Yunpeng himself seems to have fallen into quicksand.


    However, Cao Yunpeng did not feel dyspnea, as did other people.


    After the quicksand city has completely become quicksand, Cao Yunpeng doesn''t know what Qiyu and chunshasha are going to do, but Lin Xiaobao has ordered the members of Xuanwu to besiege the king of Jindan scorpion and his demon soldiers.


    The Jindan Scorpion King has turned into a vicious man in red, surrounded by red poison gas. He seems to disdain the siege of Lin Xiaobao and others. But when his demon soldiers are constantly crushed by Lin Xiaobao and others, the Jindan Scorpion King realizes that Lin Xiaobao and others have formed some mysterious array to encircle his demon soldiers, And it looks like it''s going to kill him!


    Cao Yunpeng also reluctantly saw the way of the array, but he didn''t understand how Lin Xiaobao formed all the members of Xuanwu into an array?


    It is necessary to unite all the people to set up an array unless everyone is familiar with the array. Otherwise, if one or two of them are overused, they will be easily defeated by a strong enemy.


    "Cao Yunpeng, the reason why you can''t see it is because" you don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, only because you are in this mountain. "You are still in the quicksand city - so is Lin Xiaobao and others!" Qi Yu finally asked Cao Yunpeng.


    The implication is not that the members of Xuanwu know what array, but that they are driven by the array of Liusha city. They don''t need to move their positions at all. The quicksand of Liusha city will send them to the positions of all the killing array.


    As a part of the array, each basaltic member can not only provide strength to attack a strong enemy, but also be sheltered by the array itself, unless the golden elixir and scorpion king can defeat the array.


    However, there are thousands of Liusha city''s killing array, and there is no way to change. The most important thing is that Liusha city has "life" and "soul". Chunshasha is the soul of Liusha City, so the array change of Liusha city is flawless!


    When Cao Yunpeng understood this, he immediately admired Junyu and chunshasha for their methods, but even if he could trap and defeat Jindan Scorpion King with the help of Liusha City, he could not kill him at all.


    Qi Yu knew what Cao Yunpeng was thinking, but he didn''t intend to continue to explain.


    Qi Yu was very satisfied with the operation mode of Liusha city. It was as easy as killing a chicken to kill the Jindan demon king.


    However, it''s better to do less to kill the chicken to get the eggs. Now there is only one plum snake demon king in Liusha City, which seems weak. Therefore, the Scorpion King is the second guard.


    As for the killer of self exploding gold elixir?


    Qi Yu thinks that scorpion king has no courage to do that, and even if he really explodes, the seal fragments in the quicksand city can block most of the impact, which is nothing.


    Now, just to see when the Scorpion King will choose to give in.


    The king of scorpion formed the golden elixir not long ago. Qi Yu had already seen this. The monk who had just formed the golden elixir often cherished his own life. After all, it was not easy to attack the golden elixir. Why give up?


    Forming a golden elixir is to live longer, not to die faster!


    But with a chance of life, who wants to break Dan?

 Chapter 1099

    The scorpion king didn''t hold it for long. After Lin Xiaobao and other Xuanwu members took turns to attack Liusha City, he realized that something was wrong and wanted to escape from here.


    However, the Scorpion King could not get rid of Lin Xiaobao when he used all kinds of body methods, so he knew that he had already fallen into the other party''s killing battle, but he didn''t realize it at the beginning!


    The king of scorpion is exhausted before he understands one tenth of the many great killing formations in Liusha city.


    The most pitiful thing is that the king of scorpion is trapped in the quicksand City killing array. He can''t escape at all!


    The quicksand has no trace. The Scorpion King''s attainments of array are obviously not very high. If he can''t find any flaws and gaps in the array, he can only sink deeper and deeper.


    In the end, the real dragon and Sanskrit sound on the top of King Scorpio''s head. The sky is surrounded by nine dragons, and the Buddha''s words are uttered. Around, countless believers are singing the Sutra


    Heilongshi, who is a professional in Huadu, has started his work and launched Huadu operation against the exhausted Scorpion King.


    Chunshasha also changed the killing array into the enchanting array, further weakening the will of the Scorpion King


    Under the gaze of Cao Yunpeng, the Scorpion King finally chose to "convert" and became one of the guards of Liusha city.


    Seeing King Scorpion kneeling in front of Lin Xiaobao and chunsha, Cao Yunpeng swallowed his saliva to hide his unspeakable shock


    The Xuanwu members thought that they could only use big killers to deal with the existence of terror, but they were subdued by Lin Xiaobao and Chun Shasha.


    Even the basaltic members who took part in the operation were almost unhurt!


    At this time, the members of the Xuanwu army were all interested in collecting all kinds of good things from the demon soldiers. It seemed that they had gained a lot.


    Of course, Cao Yunpeng can naturally get his share, but he has not yet come out of the shock


    Qiyu, Lin Xiaobao and chunshasha suddenly make Cao Yunpeng feel like a frog in the well!


    Who says that there is no future for the cultivation of martial arts?


    Who says that a monk is standing still?


    It''s these young people who are mysterious. They don''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is rich. They think that they can be invincible when they have powers and magic crystal cores. But they don''t know that there is no end to martial arts and the magic power of Taoism is extremely mysterious


    Does gene technology really represent the future?


    For the first time, Cao Yunpeng felt his heart wavered.


    With the first successful action, naturally there will be a second and a third


    Cao Yunpeng felt that this time he was able to act with Lin Xiaobao, Qi Yu and others, which was an eye opener for him.


    Of course, Cao Yunpeng and his team members have gained a lot.


    Although this action is different from the fierce battle in Cao Yunpeng''s imagination, the harvest is far beyond his phenomenon. The strangest thing is that they did not lose a player!


    Because of this, Cao Yunpeng and Lin Xiaobao are too admired to be described in words. Not only Cao Yunpeng, but also others.


    At the beginning, these young basaltic members came with full of blood, and everyone was eager for a full and even bloody war. However, after they saw a lot of killing and scuffle in Liusha City, their hearts had been strongly impacted, and they realized that the experience of treasure fighting was much more terrifying than they imagined, Self preservation is the most important thing.


    Cao Yunpeng even felt that if there was no Liusha city as a support, they would be engulfed by many demons in the ruins of Tianyuan in a few days.


    According to Cao Yunpeng''s recent combat information about other members of Xuanwu, some members of Xuanwu have suffered casualties to varying degrees when they were cleaning up demons hovering around major cities. After the last "eclipse of the sun and the moon", there are more demons in famous mountains and rivers and near big cities than before. There are battles at any time. Members of Xuanwu have to be responsible for cleaning up the demons near big cities.


    However, after the "eclipse of the sun and the moon" incident, the number of demons in heaven and earth has increased dramatically. Whether it''s Xuanwu, daomeng, monk Association and other alien organizations, or Shaolin, Wudang and other sects, they have to send some experts to encircle and eliminate the demons nearby.


    However, there is no place that can match the number of demons in the ruins of Tianyuan, where we can meet demons, Warcraft and friars from many different worlds, and there are battles happening at any time.


    The battles in the ruins of Tianyuan are basically bloody and deadly. Most of the time, the demons and friars who enter here are not from the same world. Naturally, there is no friendship between them. When they meet, they kill each other directly.


    Cao Yunpeng knows that the key to surviving in such an environment is the existence of Liusha city. Of course, it is also because Lin Xiaobao''s command itself has no problem. If we follow Cao Yunpeng''s idea and fight outside Liusha City, I''m afraid they have lost more than half of their people.


    Now, the 12 combat units led by Lin Xiaobao are still zero dead. Although more than ten people were injured, they could not die if they met here.


    With the cooperation of all, as the leader of Liusha City, chunshasha has nine more Jindan demon kings as guards.


    Although chunshasha herself is only a spirit, she has also achieved the later cultivation of jiedan. On the one hand, because of her recent experience in treasure hunting, she has gained a lot of benefits - the demon crystals, demon bones and blood essence of many big demons, which are excellent materials for refining Liusha city; On the other hand, Qi Yu, a master who is good at Fu Dao and array Dao, is here to give guidance, so the overall strength of chunshasha and Liusha city will be greatly improved.


    Nine Jindan demon king guards, which sounds pretty good, but Qi Yu thinks it''s not enough


    Tianyuan ruins is a space passage connecting several different worlds. It''s not just Jindan demon king who can enter Tianyuan ruins through these space passages. I believe it won''t be long before Yuan baby demon emperors will enter here.


    The reason why there are fewer yuan baby demon emperors is that Yuan baby friars and demons are more treacherous and don''t take risks easily. They don''t need to take risks before they are sure that the space channel is stable. However, when they are sure that the space channel is stable and they can reach the earth, they will be unable to restrain themselves.


    Qi Yu built the Tianyuan ruins in the shortest time, the real intention is to wait for those strong people from different worlds to come to the Tianyuan ruins.


    After the seal of Jiuzhou is broken, it means that the monks who can enter the earth world are not only the accomplishments of jiedan period, but also the more powerful foreign monks in Yuanying period will come here one after another. These guys have the power to destroy the city and the earth. Mortals are like ants in their eyes, and they can crush countless people with their hands raised.


    Therefore, in the view of Qi Yu, the best way is to gather the strong men of the alien world into the ruins of Tianyuan, and scuffle among them. That is the best situation, but the alien men and friars of the earth world naturally don''t want to stay away.


    Tianyuan ruins will become a bloody battlefield attracting worldwide attention!


    However, just as chunshasha was about to take over the tenth guard, qiansha demon emperor, who had disappeared for a while, reappeared with his army and allies!

 Chapter 1100

    The tenth Jindan friar besieged by chunshasha and Lin Xiaobao was named "Fu Shengshan".


    He was originally a Jindan sword cultivator of tianzimen in Kunlun, but as Qi Yu expected, the friars of tianzimen in Kunlun originally had ulterior motives. After entering the ruins of Tianyuan, Fu Shengshan took the opportunity to attack several Xuanwu members to sacrifice his sword. If it wasn''t for Lin Xiaobao and others who arrived in time, I''m afraid these people would have become the souls under his sword.


    Just this one, Lin Xiaobao can''t let Fu Shengshan go.


    Although Kunlun tianzimen and Xuanwu had "cooperation" in the past, this kind of cooperation is just mutual utilization, and there is nothing to be trusted.


    Fu Shengshan didn''t pay attention to Lin Xiaobao and others at the beginning. He had a golden elixir and a strong sword. He was invincible. He didn''t need to worry about it.


    However, Fu Shengshan soon felt the same as those Jindan demon kings trapped in the quicksand city


    Liusha city is so weird! Trapped in the quicksand City, it''s like facing the siege of a large army alone, and there''s no way to escape here by flying. Although the individual strength of these basaltic members is not strong, they can release their strength dozens of times or even hundreds of times by cooperating with the killing array in the quicksand City.


    Fu Shengshan has been trapped in the siege, and he can''t escape from it. Finally, he is afraid, so he says his identity and tells Lin Xiaobao and others that if he is really injured because of the siege, it will be like Xuanwu declaring war on tianzimen!


    Lin Xiaobao doesn''t take Fu Shengshan''s threat seriously. As long as she is angry, she won''t give face to you!


    What about Kunlun Tianzi gate? Can''t it be killed?


    "Continue the Siege!" Lin Xiaobao didn''t care so much. He ordered other Xuanwu members to continue to besiege him. On the contrary, he was more powerful.


    "Good! You basaltic members dare to besiege me... After Fu Shengshan leaves, I will tell zongmen that you will all die! The real power of our Kunlun tianzimen is beyond your imagination Fu Shengshan roared.


    At this time, the qiansha demon emperor appeared, and the guy said in a loud voice: "chunshasha, you cunt, dare to betray the demon emperor, and become the servant and running dog of Qiyu! But today, you cunt and Qi Yu are going to die in my hands


    Qiansha demon emperor is very familiar with the layout of Liusha City, so he and his army will not fall into the siege of Liusha city.


    Qiansha demon emperor not only summoned the demon king and demon soldiers, but also brought powerful allies¡ª¡ª


    Kuafu Mountain Dragon Emperor, long Kui Yi!


    It''s no accident that long Kui will appear here for a while, because in the world of Kuafu mountain, long Kui Yi absolutely hates Qi Yu and human friars the most.


    Long Kuiyi wanted to enter the earth world ahead of time through a spirit weapon. As a result, the "battle of lonely mountain" was defeated by Qi Yu. Then in kuafushan world, he was made to lose a finger by Qi Yu using the violent space channel, and then his loyal dog dragon was also killed by Qi Yu


    Long Kui''s hatred is too numerous to record. Now, knowing that there is a space passage through the earth world in Kuafu mountain world, long Kui Yi naturally brought his troops into the world for the first time, so as not to be preempted by other dragon emperors and demon emperors.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as long Kui entered the space passage, he was taken to the Tianyuan ruins. Although Tianyuan ruins also belong to the earth world, this place is obviously full of many strange things, and it is also full of crises.


    Fortunately, long Kuiyi met qiansha demon emperor who used to be the "local snake" here not long after. Originally, both sides didn''t like him, and even prepared for a war. However, they overheard qiansha demon emperor mentioning that they met together. So they found a common enemy and had a common language.


    Therefore, the two sides gathered their own people and came to Liusha city for revenge.


    It just happened.


    Qiansha demon emperor is completely aggressive and domineering. Maybe he thinks that today, together with longkui, he can kill Qiyu and get revenge successfully!


    As for long Kuiyi, he is also full of confidence today. He has the cultivation of Yuanying in the middle period. Before, his strength was better than that of Qiyu. It was only because Qiyu used the power of the violent channel of the two worlds that he got away with hurting a finger of long Kuiyi.


    Today, since he found Qiyu, long Kuiyi certainly wanted to spare no effort to destroy Qiyu. He was wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and appeared in front of the army as a Dragon Emperor. The demon soldiers under his command immediately put in a neat formation.


    Compared with the qiansha demon emperor, longkuiyi''s demon army is better than more than one in terms of military array and momentum.


    As soon as long Kui appeared, even Fu Shengshan, the Jindan sword mender of the Tianzi gate in Kunlun, became nervous and said in a fright: "the Dragon Emperor of the yuan infant period... Are you crazy, Xuanwu people? Now the Dragon Emperor of the yuan infant period appears, and you still chase me. You want to die here - the Dragon Emperor, I''m a monk of the Tianzi gate in Kunlun, We can deal with these people together if we have nothing to do with you! "


    Although Fu Shengshan was trying to please him, long Kuiyi didn''t seem to hear him. He didn''t mind. Instead, he looked at Qi Yu and said, "Qi Yu, you can''t imagine today - since I, long Kuiyi, have come here myself, do you think I can escape today?"


    "I haven''t tried. How can I know?" Qi Yu laughs. If it was in the past, he must have escaped from long Kui Yi. But now Qi Yu is different.


    It carries the destiny, has the potential and strength, even Qiyu himself can''t measure, and longkuiyi and qiansha demon emperor obviously can''t understand this. In their eyes, Qiyu is just a monk in the later period of foundation construction.


    As for Lin Xiaobao and others, they are still besieging Fu Shengshan, just as they don''t see the two groups of people, long Kui Yi and qiansha demon emperor.


    The thousand sand demon emperor is also the local snake of the dead sand sea. How can he lose face in front of long Kui today? He can''t help roaring: "chunshasha, you cunt, don''t stop - I''ll let you know what the end of betraying me is!"


    With the roar of qiansha demon emperor, the demon king and demon soldiers under his command launched a fierce attack on Liusha city.


    Qiyu and chunshasha are not the same thing. Chunshasha just orders the nine golden elixir guards in Liusha city to fight. With Liusha city''s array, they can easily block the army under qiansha demon emperor.


    Without the control of qiansha demon emperor, both chunshasha and Liusha city have become more powerful. The combination of chunshasha and Liusha city is more than doubled.


    Not to mention, Qiyu also specialized in recrystallizing Shacheng.


    Today''s quicksand city is really not what it used to be!

 Chapter 1101

    The demon king and the demon soldiers under the qiansha demon emperor not only failed to capture Liusha City, but also fell into many great battles of Liusha city.


    As for those demon soldiers, they were engulfed by Liusha city in an instant.


    Thousand sand demon emperor angry canthus want to crack - this flow sand city leave his control, but become more powerful, this let thousand sand demon emperor very unhappy!


    Don''t want to, thousand sand demon emperor personally hand, urge yuan baby, thousand Road Gang Qi formed spear toward Liusha City swept away.


    Seeing qiansha demon emperor''s hand, Qiyu moved. The fragments of Jiuzhou seal array rose from Liusha City, blocking most of qiansha demon emperor''s attack.


    As for the remaining vigorous Qi of qiansha demon emperor, it was diverted by the array of Liusha City, and all fell on Fu Shengshan.


    Fu Shengshan had already been besieged by Lin Xiaobao and others and was exhausted. He finally saw the hope of escape. He thought that longkuiyi and qiansha demon emperor could give him a chance when they fought with Qiyu and others. Unexpectedly, Qiyu used qiansha demon emperor to give Fu Shengshan the last blow!


    Poor Fu Shengshan, how can he resist the "union" attack of Xuanwu people and qiansha demon emperor? There''s no time to explode the golden elixir!


    Not only that, the Xuanwu people also recorded the process of qiansha demon emperor killing Fu Shengshan with his vigorous spear.


    "Qiansha demon emperor, congratulations on killing the Jindan friar of Kunlun Tianzi gate!" Qi Yu said with a smile to qiansha demon emperor.


    All the videos have been recorded. Of course, there''s a lot of hard evidence. It''s clear that the blame was laid on qiansha demon emperor.


    As for Fu Shengshan, although he was killed, refining him into a body and soul can also be the guard of Liusha city!


    However, after hearing Qi Yu''s words, the qiansha demon emperor was so angry that he vomited blood: after all, the Tianzi gate of Kunlun is quite famous and powerful. The qiansha demon emperor killed a Jindan friar, which is really a great feud!


    Moreover, according to the character of Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao, these videos are bound to be known all over the world.


    The thousand sand demon emperor was so angry that he began to attack Qi Yu.


    Meet together ha ha a smile, with spring Sha Sha together to deal with thousand sand demon emperor.


    As for Lin Xiaobao and others, they continue to rely on the Liusha city''s unique killing array to quickly strangle the demon soldiers under the qiansha demon emperor, while the golden elixir guards are also encircling the demon king under the qiansha demon emperor, which seems to be in perfect order.


    Seeing the situation of qiansha demon emperor, long Kui showed a trace of disdain. He thought that qiansha demon emperor was also a friar at the beginning of Yuanying, but he couldn''t attack Qiyu and just a quicksand city. He was ashamed of the title of "demon emperor"!


    Long Kui didn''t want to wait any longer. With an order, the demon army under his command immediately set out the long dragon formation and attacked Liusha City, ready to fight!


    At the same time, as soon as longkui urges Yuanying, a huge dragon claw appears on the top of Liusha city and grabs Qiyu dangtou!


    Catch the king first!


    As soon as long Kui is ready to kill Qi Yu, he will be able to win.


    "The hand of heaven!" In the face of longkuiyi''s attack, Qi Yu didn''t dare to despise him. Fengwen, the character of heaven in Fengwen''s rune, urged him. The will of heaven and the power of heaven condensed into the hand of heaven, and ran into longkuiyi''s dragon claw.


    Boom


    Heaven''s hand and dragon''s claw collided, shaking the earth.


    Under the influence of the collision between the two sides, some small demons were shocked to death before they came back to their senses, which can be described as a natural disaster.


    Although the Xuanwu members in Liusha city have array defense, they are still shocked to eardrum pain and eyes full of stars.


    Qi Yu felt that there was a smell of fishy and sweet in his throat. A mouthful of blood was about to gush out, but it was stopped by him¡ª¡ª


    After all, the other side is the Dragon Emperor in the middle period of Yuanying. The realm is too high. Even if it is the hand of heaven, it can''t help it!


    However, Qi Yu was satisfied with the result, and even a little pleased: Although the hand of heaven had a slight disadvantage just now, the Phoenix character in the Phoenix Rune became more solid, which meant that more will of heaven and earth were integrated into it, and more power of heaven and earth would be mobilized in the future.


    The will of heaven, not to be profaned, not to be surpassed!


    Long Kui''s attack gained the upper hand, but it promoted Qi Yu''s understanding and further improvement of Feng Wen.


    To put it bluntly, Qi Yu had already had the capital to attack jiedan, but he was just suffering from the fact that the chance had not arrived. Now long Kui Yi and qiansha demon emperor appeared, which in his view was a chance to make a breakthrough¡ª¡ª


    The greater the pressure, the stronger the motivation!


    Fengwen runshu, bearing destiny, is naturally not afraid of any challenge, stronger in the case of strong!


    What is hematemesis? The word "Sheng" is called Fengwen. The body is full of vitality immediately. The effect of spirit liquid and elixir is also fully stimulated, and the injury is restored in an instant.


    "It''s all right so soon?" Long Kui was very surprised. In the fight just now, he was very sure that Qi Yu was injured, but Qi Yu recovered after a while. It seems impossible.


    "Attack with all your strength!" With a roar, long Kui orders his demon army to attack Liusha city. However, he turns himself into a giant dragon with a dragon pill in his mouth and flies to Qiyu.


    With a sweep of his tail, long Kui rolled up the fierce wind and beat the defense of Liusha city. At the same time, he spat out Yuanying''s real fire and fell to the head of Liusha city.


    The real fire and the vigorous wind complement each other, and instantly the quicksand city turns into a sea of fire!


    Yuanying''s true fire, of course, is very important. It can melt gold and stone, and also burn the body protecting Qi and vigorous Qi. Even the "Xuanwu shield" of Xuanwu members can''t resist such high temperature.


    Although Liusha city has a strong defense, it can''t completely isolate the Yuanying real fire. Although it can block the real fire, it can''t avoid the damage caused by high temperature.


    "Fire spirit!" Qi Yu had been prepared. The fire spirit of linghuofu immediately appeared on the wall. It turned into a huge "God of fire" and began to devour Yuanying''s real fire!


    Although the temperature of Yuanying real fire is very high, it can be used to refine the elixir and spirit weapon, but the quality of Yuanying real fire is certainly far inferior to endless magic fire.


    For the Huoling of Huoling Fu, longkuiyi''s Yuanying zhenhuo is just a tonic.


    Long Kuiyi was quite satisfied when he saw the friars in Liusha City confused and yelled by Yuanying''s real fire just now. But he didn''t expect that Qiyu would make a huge fire spirit at the next moment, and devour his Yuanying''s real fire as a tonic. He couldn''t help but be furious. He quickly collected Yuanying''s real fire and spewed out sword Gang all over the sky, attacking Liusha city¡ª¡ª


    Sword Gang into rain!


    This guy is worthy of being the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon nationality. It''s a piece of cake to make clouds and rain. Even if the qiansha demon emperor saw this, he felt that it was not as good as it was!


    This sword Gang becomes rain, and the sword Gang spews out at least 100000 at a time!


    Covering the whole quicksand city!

 Chapter 1102

    If chunshasha hadn''t been able to mobilize the Liusha city''s defensive array in time, I''m afraid all the people in Liusha city would have been defeated.


    "The sword Gang turns into rain. It''s fierce!" Qi Yu sighed, using the fragments of the Jiuzhou seal formation to enhance the defense of Liusha City, so as to prevent those Xuanwu members with low accomplishments from being affected.


    It''s really beneficial to fight with a master like long Kui Yi, and you can see the shortcomings of Liusha city.


    Thousand sand demon emperor see dragon Kui a great display of power, he also inspired the spirit of twelve points, to urge magic weapon - sand sea magic flag.


    The sand sea magic flag is also a magic weapon of spirit level, and it is also the magic weapon of qiansha demon emperor''s own life. It was made by himself. Later, qiansha demon emperor inadvertently got Liusha City, a more powerful and potential spirit weapon, and gradually ignored the sand sea magic flag.


    However, since it is the magic weapon of qiansha demon emperor, it naturally has a very high degree of integration with himself. He is a demon cultivated by sand snake. This sand sea magic flag is made from the souls of many prey and opponents he has killed since his cultivation. Of course, these souls have already turned into fierce ghosts, evil spirits and even ghost kings.


    The sand sea magic flag is like an evil cloud, sweeping toward the Liusha city. In the "dark cloud" formed by the sand sea magic flag, countless magic snakes fall from the sky and fall into the Liusha city. Moreover, the heads of many magic snakes are not the heads of snakes, but the heads of some evil ghosts


    Seeing such a situation, long Kui nodded a little and thought that qiansha demon emperor had used some Kung Fu and had a little momentum of demon emperor.


    Seeing the magic snake falling all over the sky, the members of Xuanwu were a little nervous¡ª¡ª


    For the vast majority of Xuanwu members, including Cao Yunpeng, they feel that Jindan demon king is the limit they can touch and deal with.


    There is no final conclusion on how to kill a Jindan demon king or a demon king. Although many plans have been drawn up, including the use of big killers, there is still no more than 30% certainty to kill a Jindan demon king thoroughly.


    If you want to kill a Jindan demon king, you can still retreat completely, almost no one is sure! The killing move of "self exploding gold elixir" by the great friar of Jin is almost unexplained to the Xuanwu people.


    As for how to deal with Yuan infant monks, there is not even the most basic plan in Xuanwu, because there have never been yuan infant monks in the earth before.


    Therefore, if Qi Yu didn''t sit here, Xuanwu would have no choice but to run for his life or commit suicide attack in the face of qiansha demon emperor.


    In fact, Qi Yu also understands and understands the psychology of Xuanwu members. It takes a process for anyone''s psychology and strength to grow up. When Xuanwu members fight against multiple Jindan demon kings, their fear of Jindan demon kings will naturally decrease. When they face those Jindan demon kings again in the future, they will not be afraid, It may even have two moves with the Jindan demon king.


    As for how to face the attack of the thousand sand demon emperor, Qi Yu had his own way: he let chunshasha sink Liusha city into the ground, and Qi Yu urged the power of the word Fengwen, and he also fell on the ground, stepping on the soft yellow sand.


    Qiansha demon emperor thought that chunshasha had urged Liusha city to run away, and Qi Yu might have stayed here. He couldn''t help laughing and thought that Qi Yu''s move was just a mantis pawning the cart!


    Although qiansha demon emperor knew that Qi Yu''s real strength was far beyond his present level, there was long Kui sitting on the side after all. Qiansha demon emperor thought that he could kill Qi Yu by joining hands with long Kui.


    The magic flag of Shahai falls down on Qiyu, and countless ghosts and snakes rush towards Qiyu, as if to tear Qiyu to pieces.


    "The devil Qi Yu gave a big drink. In a moment, the spirit of Disha from the deep earth gushed out, entered Qi Yu''s body, and then condensed between his fingers. Finally, Qi Yu flicked his fingers to write a magic character Feng Wen.


    As soon as the magic character Fengwen appeared, it immediately released a strong sense of chaos, evil, destruction and so on.


    In contrast, the evil breath of the fierce ghosts and demonic snakes released from the sand sea magic flag of qiansha demon emperor is so "pale and powerless". It''s just that when Qi Yu wrote the "devil" Phoenix script, the fierce ghosts and demonic snakes were sucked into the "devil" Phoenix script one after another. It''s like recognizing their ancestors and returning to their ancestors.


    Although Qiyu is not Moxiu, this magic word Fengwen represents his cognition of the magic way and Moxiu in many worlds, and represents the origin of "devil". This magic word Fengwen is much better than the magic snake released by the thousand sand demon emperor with the sand sea magic flag.


    If it''s just a contest of skills and supernatural powers, the thousand sand demon emperor can''t beat Qi Yu. So he can only scare those new Xuanwu people with this attack move of sand sea magic flag, but he can''t cause any threat to Qi Yu.


    Want to threaten Qi Yu, unless he can come up with absolute strength - more than Qi Yu bear strength!


    This is a simple but applicable principle.


    Just now, the reason why longkui I was able to hurt Qiyu was that longkui used the real strength of Yuanying''s middle stage.


    As for the thousand sand demon emperor, his move of the sand sea magic flag is certainly good-looking, but for Qi Yu, it''s just good-looking.


    One word, break ten thousand magic snakes!


    What''s more depressing to qiansha demon emperor is that the released fierce ghosts and magic snakes can''t be taken back after they are absorbed by the magic word Fengwen¡ª¡ª


    Isn''t it cheap to meet this guy!


    The qiansha demon emperor hated him so much that he had to take back the sand sea magic flag and put it on his back. Suddenly, the evil spirit and evil spirit poured into the qiansha demon emperor. His body began to demonize. He yelled to Qiyu: "Qiyu... You can''t imagine that although qiansha demon Emperor is a demon cultivator, he has practiced magic power."


    With the help of Shahai magic banner to absorb the spirit of Disha and evil spirit, the qiansha demon emperor quickly completed the demonization process. His body became huge. His body was 20 meters high, without two legs, but with a long tail¡ª¡ª


    Human body, snake tail! And covered with black scales, there are some strange totems on the body.


    After demonization, qiansha demon emperor''s authority has been increased at least ten times!


    It seems that this time, qiansha demon emperor is really serious.


    In other words, he was completely angered by Qiyu, so he couldn''t care about some disadvantages of magic power.


    Seeing the situation of qiansha demon emperor after being demonized, even long Kui Yi has two points of fear, because the magic power has always been domineering and insidious, but it also hurts others and oneself. Since qiansha demon emperor has decided to use the magic power, he must see blood!

 Chapter 1103

    However, when he saw qiansha demon emperor performing magic skills, especially those strange totems on qiansha demon emperor, Qi Yu''s mouth was filled with disdainful smile.


    The qiansha demon emperor probably didn''t see what Qi Yu''s smile meant. He had already started to urge the magic power to launch a fierce attack on him. When he made a formal move, the two hands of the qiansha demon emperor turned into four!


    What''s more, this guy''s body shook, and there were two more parts!


    superhuman powers?


    Three bodies and six arms!


    Even long Kui Yi was surprised: the magic power of qiansha demon emperor could be divided into three parts, and it was the same as the essence. Even he could not distinguish between the real and the virtual! It seems that it''s difficult to meet this boy!


    But Qi Yu''s performance may have disappointed qiansha demon emperor and long Kui Yi. There was no disappointment on his face. On the contrary, he felt calm and calm. It seemed that when Qi Yu was down-to-earth, he had taken root and integrated with the earth under his feet. He was as unshakable as the mountains and rivers!


    Looking at the "three" thousand sand demon emperor''s sudden attack, Qi Yu was completely unaffected. He kept staring at one of them, performed the four seas whale swallowing tactic, and yelled: "the earth will collapse and the mountains will be destroyed!"


    The power of the earth and the spirit of Disha flow into Qiyu''s elixir field like the Yangtze River. The whales all over the world swallow the secrets like a long whale sucking water. They absorb countless violent vitality in an instant. Then they burst out these vitality together with the power of the earth and played the trick of Qiyu


    hills topple and the earth shake!


    Move as the name, this move out, really have a kind of ground collapse mountain crack of terror!


    The earth is thick. It was originally the mother who gave birth to all living beings. People can only feel that she is so calm and loving. However, there are times when the earth is angry and merciless. When the power of the earth really breaks out, the mountains fall apart and everything is destroyed. How can human power fight against it?


    In a flash, qiansha demon Emperor gave birth to an illusion: he didn''t seem to face Qi Yu, but the mother of the earth who was angry! It''s impossible to resist the power and prestige of cracking the land, destroying the mountain and moving the river!


    What''s more, qiansha demon emperor knew that Qi Yu was attacking him!


    The other two avatars did not cause any interference at all, even though they were very lifelike and almost without any flaws.


    Since not sure to resist, the thousand sand demon emperor immediately chose to retreat.


    Long Kui scolded "flashy" in secret, but he didn''t waste the chance. He also did it at this time!


    Longkuiyi and qiansha demon emperor had the same idea: no matter how fierce Qiyu was, it was impossible to compete with the two yuan infant monks.


    No matter it''s the realm or the consumption of vitality, Qi Yu can''t keep up!


    In the world of cultivation, it is not that there is no challenge beyond the realm, but this kind of thing is not common, especially after the end of Dan period.


    It''s a typical watershed for the monks to reach jiedan period. The accomplishments, strength, longevity and so on of jiedan monks are much better than those of the monks in the foundation period. This gap in comprehensive strength can''t be made up by just a little luck.


    What''s more, after the jiedan period, the longevity of the friars increased greatly, so the friars would refine some powerful magic weapons, or practice one or more powerful skills. It''s really too difficult to challenge the friars above jiedan period!


    This is a general rule in the realm of cultivation. Both longkuiyi and qiansha demon emperor agree with this very much.


    Therefore, they firmly believe that they can join hands to kill Qiyu!


    Even if Qi Yu can support several moves under their siege, his vitality will not keep up, so he will be killed by them!


    It''s natural that the two Yuanying strongmen join hands. Of course, they also face unprecedented pressure.


    However, at this time, Qi Yu was not flustered but excited¡ª¡ª


    He had a hunch that his chance to become a Dan was coming!


    Qi Yu used Fengwen Fu to build the foundation, one by one, to understand Fengwen and improve the realm of cultivation; Then, one by one, Feng Wen left the Fu Shu and returned to heaven and earth. After carrying the destiny of heaven, these Feng Wen returned to the Fu Shu again. This is a refining.


    Now, Qi Yu wants to test the real power of Fengwen runshu with the help of these two strong enemies, and treat them as stepping stones to attack jiedan!


    "Feng Wen Fu Shu - open!" In the face of the lightning siege of longkui and qiansha demon emperor, Qiyu urged Fengwen runshu to float above his head.


    Although there is no word on the cover of the Phoenix Rune book, it has a kind of ancient and simple sacredness, which surpasses any spirit weapon that qiansha demon emperor and longkui have ever seen.


    "Haha... It turns out that this guy has a top-notch artifact. No wonder he is so powerful!" Long Kui was very happy. He thought he had finally seen through the mystery of Qi Yu and found out the source of Qi Yu''s power.


    Qiansha demon emperor also had a similar idea, and he was already thinking about how to take away this unique spirit weapon and then run away after killing Qiyu.


    However, the two of them thought too simply. When they joined hands to attack Qiyu, the Fengwen runshu opened by itself. The word "Tian" flew out and fell between Qiyu''s hands. He photographed it, but it turned into a huge hand of heaven, enveloping qiansha demon emperor and longkui Yi, and shattering their vigorous Qi.


    The first strike of the two men is to break up!


    However, after avoiding the hand of heaven, the two figures flashed and attacked again.


    At this time, a "person" character Fengwen flew out, and also fell between Qi Yu''s hands. He hit it with one move. The power of "person" character Fengwen merged into his palm, and even produced a kind of great power of "sky axe". Just two palms, he patted two strong enemies respectively.


    Longkuiyi and qiansha demon emperor were shocked: the palm technique with such momentum and power is unheard of! What''s more, this palm skill is like an axe. It has no trace. It doesn''t know how to dodge. It has to fight hard!


    Boom! Boom


    The two strong yuan babies meet each other hard, and the sound of collision is like thunder.


    Qi Yu spurts two mouthfuls of blood out of his mouth. Although his palm technique and power are better than his opponent''s, the gap in realm can''t be ignored after all. His opponent''s anti shock power can make Qi Yu hurt.


    But Qi Yu didn''t retreat. Instead, he laughed: "good! Have a good time


    At this time, Qi Yu really had a happy feeling, because since Qi Yu formed this Phoenix rune, he did not completely release its power¡ª¡ª


    One has no rival; Second, he was worried about the appearance of Fengwen runshu, and was targeted by some super terrible strongmen, causing unexpected trouble.


    But here, in the ruins of Tianyuan, under the "sky", Qi Yu did not worry any more. He just wanted to polish the Fengwen runshu well, let it release its real power, and find a chance for him to become a elixir!

 Chapter 1104

    What is hematemesis!


    With the power of the word "Sheng" and the combination of spirit liquid and elixir, Qi Yu''s injury can be completely recovered in an instant.


    Then, another "ghost" character Fengwen greets longkuiyi and qiansha demon emperor.


    As soon as Feng Wen came out, long Kuiyi and qiansha demon emperor felt as if they were in hell. All of a sudden, they were full of ghosts. All kinds of fierce ghosts seemed to be everywhere. Even their ears were full of ghosts crying and Howling


    Even longkuiyi and qiansha demon emperor, in the face of this terrible ghost word Fengwen, also feel a tremor¡ª¡ª


    Although they are already the demon emperor and Dragon Emperor of Yuanying, the Taoist heart is still not completely flawless. Even if there is a virtual immortal level, the Taoist heart may still have flaws, in other words, "there is a ghost in the heart.".


    Longkuiyi and qiansha demon Emperor may be merciless friars, but there are some unknown things and secrets hidden in their hearts, so they are shaken by the power of "ghost" character Fengwen.


    Although the old saying goes "never do a bad thing in your life, you are not afraid of a ghost knocking at the door in the middle of the night", who can really do it?


    The word "ghost" Fengwen was originally used to influence the mind of these two guys.


    As soon as long Kui felt that his Taoist heart was strongly disturbed, he snorted angrily: "Heavenly Dragon holy gun!"


    Ow


    A Sanskrit sound of the Heavenly Dragon sounded in mid air. It was another spiritual weapon urged by longkui. After the death knell of the Heavenly Dragon was lost, longkui used the Heavenly Dragon holy gun to make up the number. After all, the essence of the Heavenly Dragon holy gun was made from the bones of a Buddhist Heavenly Dragon, so it naturally carried a strong deterrent power of Buddhism and Taoism, and was also the killer of these fierce ghosts and unjust souls.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the Tianlong holy gun came out, the thousand dragon Fu Tu urged by heilongshi also appeared, and fought with the "Tianlong" transformed from the Tianlong holy gun.


    "Tianlong" a cry, back to the hands of long Kuiyi.


    After all, Qianlong futu is a Buddhist treasure of the dragon clan, and the black dragon warrior is already a combination of spirit and instrument. Its origin is better than the Tianlong holy gun. Naturally, the Tianlong holy gun can''t get any advantage.


    However, the collision between the two sides, resulting in the voice of Buddha, has offset a lot of evil spirits, so that the "ghost" character Phoenix power greatly reduced.


    Longkui one and thousand sand demon emperor cheer up, immediately to Qiyu full counterattack.


    The sky is full of vigorous Qi, covering all around the body.


    The coverage area is too wide, even if Qiyu uses Kunpeng transformation method, it is difficult to escape.


    But Qi Yu originally intended to temper himself today, and he never thought about escaping.


    In the face of the strong attack of the two yuan infant monks.


    The word "Yin" is used again. Qi Yu''s boxing is like flowing clouds and flowing water, forming circles of "black water" around the body. But these are not water at all, but the "vigorous Qi" like water.


    Vigorous Qi of extreme Yin and softness!


    Even with longkuiyi''s knowledge, it''s the first time to see someone refining the vigorous Qi to the point of Yin to softness, just like water.


    You should know that vigorous Qi and innate genuine Qi are mainly hard and sharp, especially vigorous Qi, which is what many martial arts and friars pursue, because after cultivating vigorous Qi, you can "gather vigorous Qi into soldiers", and vigorous Qi will become sharp, hard, and invincible weapons.


    On the contrary, who will practice this kind of soft vigorous Qi?


    Moreover, it seems that no one can cultivate vigorous Qi to such a degree, right?


    Qi Yu is an exception. His four seas whale swallowing formula has strong vitality as its foundation, and it can be refined to the perfect level. Long ago, it can gather Qi into silk and net.


    Now, after comprehending the word "Yin" and Feng Wen, Qi Yu turns Gang into Yin water. It looks very weak, but it''s just right to deal with the attack of long Kui Yi and qiansha demon emperor¡ª¡ª


    The best is like water. Water is good for all things, so there is no dispute with it!


    From Yin to softness, we can overcome hardness with softness and win the strong with weakness.


    The black water and vigorous Qi flow out of Qi Yu''s palm, winding like a stream, around his body, one by one.


    The sword gang and sword gang of longkuiyi and qiansha demon emperor pierced into it, but they didn''t even have a sound, just like a stone sinking into the sea.


    It is obvious that the two strong Yuanying, longkui Yi and qiansha demon emperor, did not cause any harm to Qiyu. On the contrary, they made Qiyu have a deeper understanding of the word "Yin" in Fengwen.


    At the same time, Qi Yu felt that there was an inexplicable connection between Fengwen runshu and Zhenyuan flow in Dantian. As he constantly urged Fengwen in Fengwen runshu, Zhenyuan in Dantian became more refined and more powerful. It seemed that the power of Fengwen was gradually washing and refining Zhenyuan in Dantian.


    Opportunity, this is the opportunity to break through!


    Although Qi Yu didn''t have any practice experience about Fengwen Fu Shu in his "memory", and he didn''t even practice Sihai jingtun Jue, he knew that every time the real Qi changed, it meant that the realm was about to break through.


    It''s a watershed for a monk to form a golden elixir, because when the golden elixir is 10%, the life span of a monk can be raised to at least 500 years old. If combined with various elixirs to prolong his life, it''s entirely possible to live for thousands of years.


    If it''s demon repair, Shouyuan will be greatly improved.


    The appearance of the word "Yin" in Fengwen makes longkui Yi and qiansha demon emperor Yi have no choice but to meet each other. Although they have the upper hand and attack each other constantly, they don''t seem to hurt each other, which makes them very angry.


    A moment later, the two men changed their strategy. Instead of attacking Qiyu with Jiangang and Daogang, they attacked Qiyu with magic. For a moment, many magic attacks such as thunder, fire and water attacked Qiyu.


    Heishuigangqi can resist Daogang and Jiangang, but how can it completely resist these attacks?


    "Ray When Qi Yu saw that the other side was using the thunder method, he stopped using the word "Yin" and urged the word "Lei". In the face of thunder and lightning, as soon as the word "Lei" appeared, most of the lightning disappeared.


    "Fire The word "fire" Phoenix appeared again. The real fire of Yuanying of longkuiyi and qiansha demon emperor was invalid again. On the contrary, it was devoured by the fire spirit.


    However, Qi Yu did not understand the essence of the word "water" in Fengwen. However, with the help of the earth, Qi Yu easily solved the water law attacks of longkuiyi and qiansha demon emperor.


    The more we fight, the smaller the strength gap between the two sides seems.


    Longkuiyi and qiansha demon emperor also felt this.


    This is not a good phenomenon!


    Just a monk in the later period of foundation construction, he even used the two little giants of Yuanying as grindstones. Is that too bold?


    Must be killed!

 Chapter 1105

    At this time, long Kui sneered at the thousand sand demon emperor and said, "at this moment, don''t you still use Yuanying''s secret method¡ª¡ª No, except for this disaster, I will regret it sooner or later! "


    "If you want to use Yuanying''s secret method, you shouldn''t hide it." Thousand sand demon emperor is not stupid.


    Although Yuan Ying''s secret method can multiply and multiply the cultivation, the cultivation power will drop for a while after the secret method is used. The thousand sand demon emperor doesn''t want to be used and robbed by fire.


    With a sneer, long Kui first launched the yuan baby''s secret method, and immediately a golden baby appeared on his head, which was very similar to long Kui Yi, and there was a rune mark like "dragon" on the baby''s forehead.


    This is one of the secrets of Yuanying of the dragon clan. It uses the Dragon Rune to stimulate Yuanying''s own ancestral dragon blood, thus greatly increasing his strength!


    The qiansha demon emperor naturally has a secret, but his Yuanying is silver, because he is only in the early stage of Yuanying, and his little Yuanying''s forehead is also a snake rune, not a dragon rune.


    Seeing that these two guys have used Yuanying''s secret method, Qi Yu''s expression has become dignified - it seems that these two guys really want to kill him!


    At this time, Qi Yu was still standing on the ground, while qiansha demon emperor and Dragon Cave one were standing at the top, looking down and covetously, which greatly increased the momentum and pressure released by these two guys.


    "Qi Yu, I didn''t expect that you could be so strong as a monk in the later period of foundation building¡ª¡ª This is your last card. But do you think you can survive today? " The thousand sand demon emperor said with a wild smile to Qi Yu.


    Qiyu didn''t answer, because he knew that qiansha demon emperor''s words were tantamount to seeking death - even if Qiyu could not kill qiansha demon emperor, longkui would not let him go!


    Why?


    Qiansha demon emperor even dare to covet "Fengwen Fu Shu". The problem is that he doesn''t know that longkuiyi also wants to seize this "Tian Shu"?


    A book can enable the monks in the later period of foundation building to have the ability to compete with the monks in the Yuan Dynasty. It shows that this thing is at least a magic weapon at the level of top-notch spirit weapon, or even higher! Maybe it''s any kind of semi immortal device!


    Long Kuiyi was just a man with a deep city and didn''t show it, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t want to get the book.


    Thousand sand demon emperor unexpectedly don''t know good or bad, just this words, bury the root of disaster for him.


    Anyway, qiansha demon emperor and longkui attacked Qiyu again.


    After Yuan Ying''s secret method was launched, the vigorous Qi and technique released by qiansha demon emperor and longkui Yi were more powerful than before!


    At this time, Qi Yu should have been overwhelmed.


    However, Qi Yu said in a deep voice, "do you want to kill me so much? Want to take my "book of heaven"? Then I''ll step on you to attack the golden elixir¡ª¡ª Jiedan


    When fighting against jiedan?


    Or is it against Yuanying?


    Both qiansha demon emperor and longkui felt that Qiyu was looking for death¡ª¡ª


    Any monk who attacks the golden elixir must be very careful. He even has to prepare a lot of things in advance, such as the array and magic weapon to resist thunder. He also has to select the place and time to attack the golden elixir


    If you make a mistake, jiedan can''t make an impact. Maybe you''ll see the king of hell right away!


    Even if they are extremely prepared, less than 10% of the monks can succeed in jiedan.


    But Qi Yu dares to attack jiedan in front of two yuan baby strongmen. This guy doesn''t know how much he wants to die. Don''t he know that if he is disturbed when he impacts Jindan, his cultivation will be destroyed, and his life and death will be destroyed!


    But Qi Yu was not boasting. He pushed the four seas whale swallowing formula to the extreme, and raised his head to the sky and roared: "come, thunder robbery! I want to marry Dan


    Boom


    Heaven and man are in contact. Thunder clouds are everywhere. It''s true that thunder robbery is coming.


    Qi Yu''s accomplishments had already reached the peak of the later stage of foundation construction, and he was fully qualified to attack the golden elixir. At this time, he just felt that the time was right, so he immediately attacked the golden elixir.


    The will of heaven sensed the will of Qi Yu to impact the golden elixir, so the thunder disaster appeared immediately.


    Of course, if you can''t even sense the thunder robbery, then naturally you don''t even have the qualification to attack the golden elixir.


    However, the thunder disaster that this guy feels is too fierce. This thunder cloud is no less than the thunder disaster that impacts Yuanying. Even it has been there!


    Anyway, when qiansha demon emperor attacked Yuanying, the thunder robbery he encountered didn''t seem to be so fierce and terrible.


    However, this confirms the judgment of qiansha demon emperor that Qi Yu''s action is just asking for trouble and seeking his own death!


    Even, qiansha demon emperor felt that he might not even need to do it himself, but the Jindan thunder robbery would destroy Qiyu!


    But I don''t know if it''s because Qi Yu has too many evils or his bad luck. Anyway, qiansha demon emperor thinks Qi Yu should be dead.


    But the next moment, qiansha demon emperor has a feeling of being beaten in the face: Thunder robbery is indeed coming! The power of thunder robbery is more terrifying than what he encountered before! But¡ª¡ª


    All the power of thunder robbery directly converges into the "heavenly book" above Qi Yu''s head!


    When you meet yourself, you''re not hurt!


    Thousand sand demon emperor and long Kui one, at this time, the eyes are all greedy.


    They didn''t know the true features of Fengwen runshu, but they only speculated that it should be a very wonderful spirit weapon based on their experience, even beyond the level of spirit weapon.


    However, where do they know that Fengwen Fu Shu is not a magic weapon at all!


    If it wasn''t for the need to attack jiedan, Qiyu would not show this Phoenix rune. Of course, I also think that the ruins of Tianyuan are under the "sky", and it is not easy for the more terrifying existence to pry into the true secret of Fengwen runshu.


    As for qiansha demon emperor and longkuiyi, they are just tools for refining Fengwen runshu!


    Although the Jindan thunder robberies Qi Yu faced were terrible, he had the character "Lei" in his body and the character "Fengwen" in his hand. Although the Jindan thunder robberies that came down from the sky were terrifying, they were just supplements to the character "Lei" in Fengwen, and could not cause fundamental damage to them.


    The word "Lei" in Fengwen Tianshu, Fengwen, not only represents the original power of thunder and lightning in this world - Fengwen, but also represents all kinds of original power in the universe.


    Thunder robbery can''t cause damage to Qi Yu, but the true yuan in Qi Yu''s elixir field has begun to compress and condense, and the gold is shining¡ª¡ª


    Obviously, this is the sign of jiedan!


    "Long Kuiyi, what are you waiting for? Join forces to kill him!" The thousand sand demon emperor reminds long Kui that there is a strong uneasiness in his heart at this time. Qi Yu has not yet settled the pill, which is so powerful. If he really wants to form a golden pill, he is afraid that the thousand sand demon emperor can only run away!

 Chapter 1106

    "We need to fight him together!"


    Long Kuiyi agreed with qiansha demon emperor. He didn''t care what his identity was. He shook his flying dragon''s holy gun and turned into dozens of flying dragons formed by vigorous Qi. He shot at Qi Yu dangtou.


    The qiansha demon emperor tried his best to urge the sand sea magic flag, in which a huge six headed snake came out, spitting out sword Gang, sword Gang, flame, ice cone, wind blade and poisonous water... Qiansha demon emperor''s idea is very simple, even if these attacks can''t hurt Qi Yu, it will disturb his mind and make him fail.


    Once Qi Yu fails to attack jiedan, his skill will be greatly reduced, and his accomplishments may even be lost. At that time, it was not too easy for qiansha demon emperor and longkui to kill Qiyu?


    The most important thing is that Qi Yu''s "book of heaven" may fall into his hands!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Thousand sand demon emperor is proud of the territory, suddenly feel a burst of pain on the body, blood gushing in the mouth, this is a sudden encounter heavy damage!


    Who attacked qiansha demon emperor?


    Long Kuiyi, of course!


    At this time, Qi Yu is still busy attacking Jindan and dealing with the siege of their two Yuanying masters. Of course, he has no time to attack qiansha demon emperor.


    What''s more, if you want to attack qiansha demon emperor, at least you have to be in the same realm with him.


    Even though qiansha demon emperor racked his brains, he didn''t understand why long Kuiyi wanted to attack him - Qi Yu was their common enemy!


    Now Qi Yu is still alive. Long Kui has no reason to attack him.


    Boom! Boom


    Qiansha demon emperor couldn''t figure it out, but longkui was not idle. Then he attacked qiansha demon emperor twice and completely destroyed his body!


    The thousand sand demon emperor knew that he was finished, but the advantage of being a monk Yuan Ying was that he still had a "life". His Yuan Ying broke through the heaven spirit cover and ran away quickly with a black light in his arms¡ª¡ª


    Yuan Ying''s escape skill is the way of Yuan Ying''s escape. The speed of Yuan Ying''s escape skill is faster than that of flight skill. It''s like a ray of light. It disappears in the blink of an eye.


    Although he lost his body, as long as he was still alive and found a new body to give up, he would be able to practice again. It just took a lot of time.


    But no matter what, qiansha demon emperor escaped successfully. Although longkuiyi killed him, he couldn''t stop Yuanying from escaping.


    This time, the thousand sand demon emperor had escaped for thousands of miles at least. He thought it was safe, so he quietly returned to one of his secret nests and was ready to give up the plan of rebuilding.


    However, as soon as he entered the cave, the qiansha demon emperor heard a cold woman''s voice ring: "qiansha demon emperor, refine your Yuanying, I dragon flying into the Yuanying period, it''s easy!"


    Yuanying of qiansha demon emperor is shocked!


    However, after using Yuan Ying''s secret method and Yuan Ying''s evasion technique, he has already been seriously injured, even on the verge of exhaustion. How can he continue to escape?


    At the same time, Qiyu has resisted three waves of thunder, and also blocked two waves of longkui''s attack. He said to longkui: "longkui, it seems qiansha demon emperor died in your hands? You''re really good. You can even kill your allies! "


    "Allies? It''s just a smelly sand snake. What''s the right to be an ally with our Kuafu mountain dragon clan! " Long Kui said with disdain, "if you don''t offend the emperor, maybe you have a chance to be an ally with us. But now, you are waiting for your own destruction


    "Suicide? It''s as if you''re sure you can kill me? " Qi Yu said to long Kui with his divine sense, "no wonder you can''t wait to kill the qiansha demon emperor. You should have an assassin''s mace in your hand. Do you think you can deal with me?"


    "Haha... As one of the Dragon emperors, how can you be calculated by a human friar without vengeance?" Long Kui said calmly, "just now I killed qiansha demon emperor, and gave his Yuanying to long Feiyang. Do you know why¡ª¡ª Because she made a contribution, she caught a person, a person you should care about! "


    Qi Yu''s heart sank down, and there was a bad feeling.


    Long Kui said with a smile, "guess who?"


    Boom


    The fourth wave of thunder is coming!


    Under the dark clouds, in the thunder light mapping, Qi Yu saw a person, a familiar figure, a pathetic figure:


    That''s Sue''s painting!


    Su''s paintings are black and blue and dying.


    Obviously, she suffered a lot when she fell into the hands of Kuafu mountain dragon people.


    Snap


    The fourth wave of God thunder came, and still fell on the Fengwen runshu.


    However, Qi Yu''s face changed greatly.


    "Hey, hey..." long Kui Yi is proud to laugh, "you really know her! I care about her! It''s stupid that a young and promising monk like you should be trapped by love. Don''t you know that the monk''s love is superfluous? If you are a ruthless person, this emperor can''t threaten you at all. But now? Look at yourself. Are you still upset? Can you continue to attack the golden elixir? Can you go on fighting me?


    ¡ª¡ªDead woman, don''t you know two whines? "


    As long Kui''s fingers flicked, two points of Dao Qi passed Su Hua''s body with two pieces of flesh.


    pain of cutting one ''s body!


    as one can imagine.


    However, Su Hua still closed her teeth, but she didn''t cry in pain.


    But, eyes still can''t stop tears rolling out.


    Qi meets canthus and his eyes are about to crack. He didn''t expect that Kuafu Mountain Dragon Emperor had come to such a despicable situation and threatened him with a mortal girl!


    However, as long Kuiyi said, such a threat to Qi Yu is stronger than any mace!


    Su Hua didn''t cry bitterly at this time, but said to Qi Yu: "Qi Yu... Don''t worry about anything... I... it''s just my life... It doesn''t matter..."


    Really just doesn''t matter?


    Su Huaxin doesn''t think so. Why is she falling into the hands of kuafushan dragon clan? She secretly went to the daily city without telling her mother Chen Ziyun. She wants to make herself stronger. She heard taoxiaoxi and Mo Xiaomo say that training in a different world is the fastest way to improve her strength, and many people also participate in the training, and the harvest is not small.


    Su Hua is a stubborn girl. She knows that her cultivation talent is not high enough, so she decides to take risks and practice hard. But she never thinks that she has been betrayed, sold to Kuafu mountain dragon clan, and fell into the hands of a woman named long Feiyang.


    Being tortured, Su Hua doesn''t care. She thinks this may be her life. However, she wanted to let Qiyu know that she did not want to be the goddess in Qiyu''s heart because she was so adventurous and hard-working. She just felt that she was getting farther and farther away from Qiyu. She felt that if she didn''t work hard to improve her strength and realm, maybe she couldn''t even see his back

 Chapter 1107

    In Su Hua''s heart, there seems to be a thousand words.


    But Su Hua can''t say these words any more. She feels that she is doomed and doesn''t want these words to become the burden of Qi Yu''s practice.


    However, Su Hua didn''t expect that Qi Yu said to long Kui Yi, "long Kui Yi, you can tell me your conditions as long as you can do it!"


    "All right? Ha ha... "Long Kui couldn''t help laughing," Qiyu, Qiyu, you are the most gifted monk I''ve ever seen! But also the stupidest monk¡ª¡ª


    Your golden elixir road is right in front of you. For a woman, or a woman who has no skin relationship with you, you should give up everything. It''s stupid! "


    Long Kuiyi has never seen such a stupid friar, no matter he is immortal, demon or dragon. The friar with the golden elixir in sight has a firm heart. Let alone a woman who has never made friends with him, sometimes he even sacrificed blood from his closest relatives in order to get rid of the elixir.


    Qi Yu''s behavior, even long Kui Yi could not understand.


    "Say your terms!" Qi Yu roared. The thunder above his head was suppressed by him. This was Qi Yu''s roar from his heart.


    Although Su Hua didn''t say anything, the word "love" is fluctuating violently. Qi Yu has understood her heart. Although Qi Yu can''t respond to Su Hua''s feelings, he has been moved by her true feelings.


    No one can be merciless without plants.


    Even the monks in the world should be as ruthless as plants and stones, but they would not meet each other.


    Therefore, even if Jindan Avenue is in front of you, you can not take it!


    If Jindan can change Su Hua''s life, how about giving it to long Kuiyi.


    "Conditions?" As soon as long Kui was proud and unrestrained, he burst out laughing, "then use your" heavenly book "as a condition of exchange."


    Longkuiyi really liked Qiyu''s Fengwen runshu. Of course, the reason why he made up his mind to kill qiansha demon emperor was that qiansha demon emperor was the local snake, and the appearance of longkuiyi strong dragon was to take over everything of qiansha demon emperor; Second, it is because qiansha demon emperor even dare to covet what longkui likes - Tianshu!


    "Good! Yes Qi Yu didn''t have any hesitation. He replied that he should exchange with long Kui Yi by using the "heavenly script". It was too straightforward.


    "Don''t... Don''t... Be fooled! I can''t live Su Hua tried her best to tell Qi Yu that she felt that there was not much life left, and even her soul seemed to start to disperse.


    Long Kuiyi has taken away her life with the secret method of the dragon clan.


    But Su Hua didn''t know that if Qi Yu didn''t compromise, her fate might be more terrible than death! More painful than direct death!


    Qi Yu knew it, so he chose to compromise in order not to let Su Hua suffer more pain.


    For monks, sometimes death is really a relief.


    Long Kuiyi was very satisfied with Qi Yu''s performance: "ha ha... Very good! very nice! Qiyu, Qiyu, it''s a long time to meet such a stupid boy as you. Tianshu, take the initiative to hand it in! Don''t play tricks, or her fate will be worse than death! "


    "The book of heaven... Take it!" Qiyu gave up the control and induction of Fengwen runshu and let it fly to longkuiyi.


    "This woman is yours." Starting with the book of heaven, long Kui lost the dying Su painting to Qi Yu, and then went away, leaving a sentence: "without the book of heaven, it''s up to you to resist the thunder! See how you make Dan! "


    If he was not worried about Qiyu seizing the book of heaven again, long Kuiyi would like to see with his own eyes the miserable end of Qiyu being destroyed by the thunder. But considering the importance of the book of heaven, long Kuiyi left quickly and went thousands of miles away¡ª¡ª


    This is to ensure that Qi Yu and the book of heaven are completely cut off!


    As a hero, long Kuiyi does everything without leaking.


    Not only that, long Kuiyi also ordered other dragon friars to observe, to ensure that Qi Yu must fall under the thunder today.


    When long Kui took away Feng Wen''s heavenly book, Qi Yu received Su Hua in his hand.


    This girl, who used to be the soul of heaven and earth, was just like a painting girl, but now she was not even angry. This is one of the dragon''s vicious secrets


    Lethal dragon guide!


    In fact, after Su''s paintings fell into the hands of long Kui, they had already been tortured to death by him. No matter they were vitality or soul, they were already on the verge of death.


    In fact, it is a little dragon spirit that keeps her vitality and soul. Like a puppet, Su''s portrait has the last bit of value. Then, as soon as long Kui took back the dragon spirit, she died immediately.


    Even if Qi Yu used the word "Sheng" in Fengwen, she could not save her life.


    As a matter of fact, Qi Yu knew that this was the end of the story. The Dragon Emperor like long Kuiyi was the most merciless. How could he and Su Hua have any chance? As soon as long Kui let Su Hua die in Qi Yu''s hands, he just further destroyed Qi Yu''s spirit and will, and let him be buried under the thunder of heaven!


    To accept Qi Yu''s "letter from heaven" is to take away Qi Yu''s greatest reliance; With the death of Su''s painting, Qi Yu''s spirit and will will will be completely defeated, so Qi Yu will not succeed!


    It will be broken to pieces under the thunder!


    At this time, Qi Yu seemed to forget the God thunder that was coming over his head. He gently held Su Hua''s body in his two hands and wiped away the tears from her eyes with his hands. Then he gently said, "Su Hua, don''t worry... I heard what you wanted to say to me in your heart... Your mind, I know... The next life, if there is another life --"


    Qi Yu knew that Su Hua had lost his soul and could not have another life.


    However, Qi Yu''s eyes suddenly fell on her hair. It was a peach hairpin, a gift given to her by Qi Yu at the beginning. In fact, it was a eight star yaoyang talisman made of peach wood. At that time, it was just a half spirit talisman. Unexpectedly, after a long time, it had become a real spirit talisman, and the spirit talisman protector had preserved a wisp of Su''s ghost.


    Qi Yu quickly put away the peach hairpin and put her body in the Fu Dragon Fu.


    At this time, another wave of thunder disaster came again, directly to the top of Qi Yu''s head.


    The monks under long Kui''s command, seeing this scene, felt that Qi Yu was doomed. How could a man who had lost his magic weapon and destroyed his mind and will survive the Jindan thunder robbery?


    It''s impossible!


    Not to mention the power of thunder robbery caused by Qi Yu, it is very amazing. It can be said that it is extraordinary, far more than the thunder robbery caused by other golden elixirs.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The thunder and lightning gathered together and finally turned into five sky thunder, which roared to the top of Qi Yu''s head¡ª¡ª


    This is really a thunderbolt!

 Chapter 1108

    Five thunderbolts?


    This is really the fate of Qi Yu!


    There are five thunders, each of which is as thick as a bucket and has the smell of destruction.


    It hit Qiyu''s head completely.


    Is it all over?


    At least that''s what the onlookers around think.


    However, why did Qi Yu still stand up after he suffered the "capital punishment" of five thunderbolts?


    "Isn''t this guy dead?"


    As soon as long Kui left those dragon friars, his heart could not help but be shocked.


    So, the two friars of jiedan period decided to get a little closer and make a careful investigation. After all, the order given by the Dragon Emperor was to make sure that they met the dead thoroughly.


    However, when the two dragons approached Qiyu, they suddenly felt an unprecedented pressure from Qiyu. Then, in Qiyu''s Dantian, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst out, just like a small sun!


    "This is... Jindan power!"


    These two are Jindan longxiu. They are familiar with Jindan''s authority, but they should not have been successful. How can they have such a powerful authority?


    This situation is too strange, two Jindan longxiu ready to retreat, but feel a terrible force to absorb them!


    At this time, Qi Yu burst out: "four seas, whales and swallows!"


    The four seas whale swallowing formula is pushed to the extreme by Qiyu. At this time, Qiyu is like an archaic Kunpeng. When you open your mouth and inhale, there is a huge vortex in the ocean. All the big fish and small fish around the vortex can only be reduced to food!


    These two Jindan longxiu, at this time, also became "food", and became the food of Qiyu''s impact on Jindan!


    Qi Yu''s four seas whale swallowing formula is far more powerful than the monks in the same realm, but the vitality and aura needed to break through the realm are also far more than other people in the same realm. Therefore, Qi Yu needs a lot of vitality to form a golden elixir!


    Just worry about needing more time to complete the accumulation of vitality and aura of heaven and earth. As a result, these two goods are delivered by themselves!


    Although Qi Yu temporarily "lost" the Fengwen runshu, how could the power of Fengwen text he understood disappear from his body! These original forces are still there!


    Since the power of the word "Yin" and "Fengwen" can make qiansha demon emperor and longkui have a headache, it is not a problem to entangle these two golden elixirs.


    The power of ghost and magic Fengwen is enough to destroy their spiritual will.


    The four seas whale swallowing formula begins to absorb all kinds of vitality and aura between heaven and earth, and forms a vortex of vitality, which speeds up the extraction of vitality from these two dragon practitioners!


    Friars of the golden elixir represent the eternity of the golden elixir and the firmness of the road, but now they are just paving the way for the road of Qi Yu.


    At the beginning, Qi in their meridians and Dantian was swallowed up by Qi Yu.


    Then, the "massive" vitality in their golden elixir was directly extracted by Qiyu. It seems that Qiyu knows the operation and mystery of the golden elixir very well!


    Seeing that the two dragon monks were attacked, the other monks didn''t dare to come forward to rescue them. They only attacked each other from a long distance. It was just a show.


    These two unfortunate Jindan longxiu tried their best to urge Jindan to fight against Qiyu, but there was no use at all. The more they struggled and resisted, the faster the vitality and strength in their Jindan would pass away!


    At the same time, Qi Yu absorbed more vitality and aura from the surrounding world, and the vortex of vitality around his body became stronger.


    However, the cloud robber in the sky didn''t continue to send down thunder and lightning at this time, just like the cloud robber knew what Qi Yu had to do, or didn''t plan to kill Qi Yu at all.


    Finally, the two dragons became the sacrifice of Qiyu''s impact on the golden elixir, showing their original shape, and their accomplishments turned into nothing.


    This is more painful than Qiyu killing them.


    But Qi Yu had no time to pay attention to their feelings. At this time, he finally came to the critical moment of jiedan. Although he had seen many people attack Jindan, he knew that his process of jiedan was completely different, so he didn''t dare to be careless and honestly absorb many original forces from heaven and earth, integrate into his own meridians and Dantian, and refine Jindan!


    Jindan?


    What is the golden elixir?


    Qi Yu has a very deep understanding of the golden elixir, because in the "memory", in order to successfully impact the golden elixir, Qi Yu has carried out a lot of "homework", studied the principle of the golden elixir and the method of making the golden elixir, and so on


    In short, the golden elixir is a kind of "elixir" refined by monks with their own spirit and Qi as materials, which is called the golden elixir.


    Once the golden elixir becomes a success, the friars will be reborn, and they will really step into the golden elixir Avenue.


    Qi Yu''s four seas whale swallowing formula has accumulated a lot of vitality. Just now, he absorbed the accomplishments of two golden elixirs and dragons, and madly absorbed all kinds of vitality, aura and various original forces between heaven and earth. His whole body is not only like a huge "elixir", but also a powder magazine!


    If Qi Yu could not form a golden elixir, he would be destroyed by the chaotic and violent power in his body.


    Qi Yu can naturally form a golden elixir, because he knows too much about the golden elixir, and the process of forming a golden elixir comes naturally, and the biggest problem of forming a golden elixir is robbing thunder?


    Robbing thunder originally represents the will of heaven and earth, but Qi Yu has carried the will of heaven and earth of this world, how can he be killed by robbing lightning.


    The previous five thunder attacks, or several waves of thunder attacks, seemed to be so powerful that they seemed to put Qi Yu to death. However, he himself knew very well that these thunder attacks were just helping him to quench the golden elixir.


    As a matter of fact, for monks, the original intention of Tianjie is not to destroy, but just to assess. The arrival of Tianjie shenlei is just to test whether monks are qualified to be promoted to a higher level.


    Even if it''s a five thunderbolt, it''s just to help Qi Yu get the golden elixir early.


    A lot of vitality, aura and various forces walk in the body together, so that the meridians and Dantian will explode. Even if the four seas swallow the secret, they can''t swallow so much vitality.


    At this time, Qi Yu was blessed. In the Dantian, there appeared a little bit of golden particles of sesame size, which looked as tiny as dust, but had a kind of archaic and far-reaching feeling. It seemed that this golden particle had existed between heaven and earth since the beginning of heaven and earth, recording the long road between heaven and earth, just waiting for someone to pick it up.


    Everything in the world is like this - it''s like sands and diamonds, which are often mixed with yellow sand and sand. Only those who are careful, attentive or have a deep source of happiness can appreciate the treasure in the sand.

 Chapter 1109

    The golden elixir Avenue is not to be reached only after entering the jiedan period. In fact, the method of golden elixir Avenue lies between heaven and earth, waiting for practitioners to discover and integrate.


    Now, Qi Yu has found his own "golden elixir particle". With it as the center, Qi, aura and various forces begin to converge. In the elixir field, gold is shining, just like a small sun.


    And around Qi Yu''s body, the aura and vitality of heaven and earth become more violent, forming a very obvious vitality vortex, which instantly flies sand and rocks around!


    At this time, some of the monks who were ordered by long Kui Yi didn''t know what to do. One of them asked, "those two just passed by and never came back. What should we do now? Should we go to find out the news or watch the change?"


    "I choose to retreat!" Another demon Xiuhu Road, said this, he immediately withdrew, without the slightest sense of procrastination.


    Later, two other monks chose to retreat. They suddenly couldn''t figure out what was going on in front of them, so they had better stay away from here. Although the Dragon Emperor was terrible, he was not in front of them. And in front of this thing, may really die!


    "All gone? Let me go, too! " The friar who asked the question at first looked at the horrible scene of jiedan, and felt that the movement seemed to be more powerful than that of the friars in Yuanying period. If the boy became a golden elixir, how could they survive?


    A moment later, the monks who were watching arranged by long Kui all ran away.


    When an egg size "variation" golden elixir appeared in Dantian, Qi Yu found that there was no one around.


    Once the gold elixir is a success, it is supposed to kill people, but now the opponent is not here.


    There is a feeling that I am at a loss when I draw my sword and look around.


    Jindan was supposed to be something to celebrate, but Qiyu didn''t feel happy, because for him, Jindan would be formed sooner or later; But some things, after lost, have really been lost.


    For many friars, the golden elixir is the treasure of their life. In order to obtain the golden elixir, they can give everything; However, if Jindan could be replaced with a complete Su painting, Qi Yu would not hesitate to replace Jindan.


    But


    Even if we meet together, there are many things we can''t do.


    There are still many things that can''t be done.


    Qi Yu can''t fulfill his wish, and he won''t let long Kui fulfill his wish. So Qi said, "if the golden elixir is successful, Fengwen runshu will naturally change - long Kui Yi, since you all say it''s a heavenly book, can you understand it?"


    In a cave thousands of miles away.


    Long Kuiyi, who is struggling to study the "book of heaven", has no clue. He feels that the book of heaven is broad and profound. It seems that it contains a lot of extremely mysterious things, but it is difficult to understand. However, the mystery of the book makes long Kuiyi feel itchy. It seems that as long as he can solve one of the words of the book of heaven, he can benefit a lot.


    Just when I feel confused, the words in the "book of heaven" suddenly light up, release a golden light, and float up from the page.


    "Did I find the secret? Or do you feel heaven and earth? " Long Kui was very happy. He knew that the appearance of a vision often meant a breakthrough, which probably meant that he had found the trick. He might be about to uncover the secret of this treasure and understand the supreme power.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Who would have thought that these Phoenix text braved the golden light to float up, unexpectedly one after another flew away from under the eyes of long Kui one!


    Even if longkui wants to stop and catch it, he can''t!


    In the blink of an eye, these Fengwen flew away.


    The book is still there, but it has become a real wordless book.


    Long Kui felt that something was wrong, but these words flew in all directions, and he didn''t know what they meant.


    In addition, although the word flies, the book of heaven is still there. Long Kuiyi thinks that there is still a chance. Maybe it''s just that his way of understanding is not right. As long as he adjusts it again, there should be... There should be a chance.


    Where did long Kuiyi know that Qiyu had experienced similar things when the "eclipse of the sun and the moon" happened, but Qiyu had already understood the essence of Fengwen, so they would naturally return to Qiyu.


    And long Kuiyi, after these Fengwen flew away, what he got was only the book of heaven - the wordless book of heaven!


    Qiyu, a thousand miles away, has already sensed what happened.


    But at this time, Qi Yu didn''t want to take revenge on long Kuiyi. Compared with revenge, it was more important to settle down Su''s paintings.


    Qiyu returned to Liusha city.


    Then he said to Lin Xiaobao, "baowench, I''m going to return to Qingtai Xianzong. Your mission of Xuanwu can be finished for the time being."


    Lin Xiaobao also knows that the battle just now was very hard for the Xuanwu people. But from Qi Yu''s tone, it seems that it was more than hard, but she thinks that the Xuanwu members really need to go back and fix it.


    In addition, she also needs to tell Chu Yanguo about the situation here, hoping that the next group of basaltic members who enter the ruins of Tianyuan will not have too much waste!


    Especially those arrogant trash!


    After entering the ruins of Tianyuan, even the arrogant young people like Cao Yunpeng have put away their arrogance, because they really realize that if they can''t put away their arrogance in the ruins of Tianyuan, they will die here!


    In the ruins of Tianyuan, there are not only Jindan demon king and demon king, but also more terrifying little giants of Yuanying. According to Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao, it''s just the beginning now, and there will be more and more powerful demons pouring into the ruins of Tianyuan.


    After that, in the ruins of Tianyuan, there is no safety line. The only thing we can rely on is Liusha City, and the only thing we can rely on is our own care!


    Lin Xiaobao left quickly with the members of Xuanwu.


    Qiyu left chunshasha here and reminded her: "qiansha demon emperor has been destroyed. In the ruins of Tianyuan, you are a real local snake. In the future, you will help the human friars to destroy the demons in the alien world, and your cultivation level will surely advance by leaps and bounds."


    "Thank you, master Qi Xian!" Chunshasha sends out her sincere thanks to Qiyu. She knows that if it wasn''t for Qiyu, maybe she is still enslaved by qiansha demon emperor and can only continue to live a miserable life of humiliation.


    Qi Yu nodded and said nothing more, because the sudden death of Su Hua made him feel sad. Even if he became a golden elixir, he could not be half happy.


    Others say that the road is merciless, but the golden elixir is not merciless.

 Chapter 1110

    The reason why Qi Yu was busy returning to Qingtai Xianzong instead of chasing down long Kuiyi, long Feiyang and other dragon friars was that he had to make up for Su''s painting¡ª¡ª


    Evocation!


    Even the folk people know what it means. In fact, when a person''s soul dissipates between heaven and earth, it''s the so-called ghost. It''s hard to call it back.


    But after all, Qi Yu knew some secrets, and he understood the essence of the word "ghost" Phoenix, and carried the destiny of the world, hoping to bring back the soul of Su''s painting.


    Although she could not be reborn from death, as long as her soul was still there, it was not a real death for the monk.


    Even some Buddhist monks think that the body is just a smelly skin.


    Qiyu returned to Qingtai Xianzong.


    The members of Xuanwu have already left, and they have come back with a full load.


    But Lin Xiaobao stayed.


    Because she saw the deep sadness in her eyes.


    "No matter what happens, let''s carry it together." Lin Xiaobao said to Qi Yu that she would fight to death for Qi Yu if necessary.


    However, now is not something that can be solved by fighting.


    "I always have to give her mother an account of Su Hua''s death." Qi Yu told Lin Xiaobao that he planned to see Chen Ziyun in person.


    At the headquarters of Qingtai fox Pavilion in Jincheng, Qi meets Chen Ziyun.


    In the past, Chen Ziyun was very happy about the arrival of Qiyu. But today, seeing Qiyu, she had a very bad premonition. Especially when she saw the sadness in Qiyu''s eyes, her face immediately changed and she said, "can you tell me something about Qixian master?"


    Mother daughter heart, Chen Ziyun seems to have known something.


    Qi Yu sighed and said, "Aunt Chen, Su painted her... I didn''t protect her."


    "No!" Chen Ziyun kept shaking her head. "This silly child... I told her not to go to another world. She didn''t listen - was she hurt? It''s a willful child... Don''t blame her... This child is like this... "


    Chen Ziyun said incoherently that she knew in her heart that Su Hua would not be hurt, because if she was only hurt, the ability of Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong should not be a problem. However, if it wasn''t for the injury, it would be more serious than the injury, and Chen Ziyun didn''t want to and couldn''t face it.


    As for her husband, Chen Ziyun has already given up her heart and only has her daughter to rely on. If she loses her daughter, isn''t that right¡ª¡ª


    "Qi Xian Shi, please don''t tell me worse news!" Chen Ziyun chose to escape, or she felt that maybe the news she got today was just a nightmare.


    "Auntie Chen, it''s happened, but it''s not the worst yet." Qi Yu sighed and could only tell her the result, "Su painted her... She still has a ghost. I will summon her soul in Qingtai Xianzong, but I still need your help. Although this situation is not what you think, for practitioners, as long as the soul is still there, it does not mean real death."


    Chen Ziyun didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Qi Yu''s words, but she understood the meaning of "not really death". She seemed to have caught a straw and quickly said, "by the way, Qi Xianshi... You are a real immortal. You must have a way to save her, don''t you? She can come back to life, isn''t she... "


    People can''t come back from death, even immortals can''t do it.


    However, practitioners and immortals have different cognition of death. The so-called death of immortals is the complete disappearance of body and soul.


    It''s just that Su''s painting was just about to die in front of Qi Yu.


    Now, there is still a trace of ghost, then there is still a little hope.


    The reason why Chen Ziyun is invited to join us is that it is easier to gather Su''s spirits together with relatives.


    After Qi Yu''s patient explanation, Chen Ziyun finally calmed down and said, "it all depends on Qi Xianshi''s means... Alas, this child... How..."


    Take Chen Ziyun to Qingtai Xianzong.


    Qi Yu began to prepare for Su painting.


    Her body was kept warm by Qi Yu in the space of Jing Su Fu Long Fu. The wound on her body was completely healed and still alive.


    But life is gone.


    However, a person''s body and soul have a strong feeling. As long as the corpse is not decayed, this feeling will exist.


    Seeing Su Hua''s corpse, Chen Ziyun cried darkly again. Mo Qingtong, Tao Xiaoxi and others comforted her for a long time, and then she managed to calm down.


    Qi Yu didn''t disturb too many people about her drawing. She was just someone who knew her.


    However, it also includes Tang XiuXiu and Ni Muqin.


    To tell you the truth, Qi Yu''s impression of these two is not very good, but they are su Hua''s friends after all, even her former best friends.


    Their existence also helps to summon the soul for Su''s paintings.


    When Tang XiuXiu saw Qi Yu, she seemed to have something to say, but when she saw Qi Yu''s sad face, she was still silent.


    After quietly placing a soul summoning array around Su Hua''s body, Qi Yu carefully took out the peach hairpin and gently inserted it into Su Hua''s hair.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ziyun sobbed again and murmured: "silly girl... Don''t you like him all the time... Now he''s next to you. You open your eyes and have a look..."


    After hearing this, even though Lin Xiaobao''s heart was as strong as iron, his eyes were red.


    Su Hua always likes Qiyu in silence, which they all see, but how to say right or wrong about emotional things.


    "Su Hua, the soul is back!" Qi Yu sighed and began to activate the soul summoning array.


    All around the demon crystal, talisman, suddenly lit up.


    At this time, the peach hairpin on Su''s head was also on.


    Su''s paintings are more feminine and easy to be entangled by the ghost. So at the beginning, the rest gave her this peach hairpin of eight star yaoyang Fu to protect her from being entangled by the ghost. Now, a wisp of her own ghost lives on the peach hairpin.


    This wisp of ghost, like a candle in the wind, may go out at any time.


    However, it gives us hope and guidance after all.


    Under the effect of the soul summoning array, this wisp of ghost becomes a little solid, and you can see a little shadow.


    But a wisp of ghost, it is too few, people have three souls, if a little less soul, maybe you can call back.


    It is too difficult to call back the soul completely with only a wisp of ghost.


    Even if it''s Qiyu, I''m not sure.


    However, in this case, Qi Yu feels that he owes too much to Su Hua¡ª¡ª


    Unable to respond to a person''s true feelings, it is a debt that can never be paid back.

 Chapter 1111

    It can be imagined that Su Hua''s cultivation talent is not high, but in order to catch up with Qi Yu''s back, he quietly practiced hard and even took risks in a different world.


    Qiyu can''t respond to such feelings, but it doesn''t mean he is not moved.


    Thinking of this, Qi Yu put the word "love" into the peach hairpin, condensed the aura of heaven and earth, and wrote down the word "ghost".


    Finally, that wisp of soul gradually stabilized, forming a soul of a soul.


    Around this soul and soul, a strong sense of affection is released, which includes Su''s feelings for his mother, his feelings for his friends, and his complex feelings for Qi Yu... All kinds of emotions evolved from the word "love" are true feelings, which are also the most beautiful emotions that human beings have compared with other creatures.


    The true feelings are moving, and all the people around are moved to tears.


    Even though Tang XiuXiu is full of snobbery, she is also touched by the heartstrings at this time. She can''t help but burst into tears, and her heart also begins to reflect on her own feelings.


    Inspired by Fengwen, the character of love, and Fengwen, the character of "ghost", the soul of Su''s paintings has gathered together again and has two souls and four spirits.


    Although others began to be shocked by the shadow of Su''s painting, Qi Yu was still tense because he knew it was not enough.


    If the soul is not complete, there will be future trouble, even if it is missing one soul and one soul!


    Without a soul and soul, you can''t reincarnate!


    Therefore, at this time, Qi Yu was still a little anxious, so he simply used the golden elixir that had just been condensed.


    Although Qi Yu had just formed a golden elixir, his golden elixir stirred up all the friars of the Qingtai immortal sect. Even Grandma Tu Shan, who was in the yuan infant period, couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really a formidable afterlife! This golden elixir''s power is comparable to that of my yuan baby... And it has the aura of inspiration. It''s so terrible. It''s not like a monk of golden elixir... "


    Granny Tu Shan, a great monk in Yuan Dynasty, was shocked by the power of Jindan, not to mention the other monks in Qingtai Xianzong?


    Even many demon kings in Xudan peak were frightened and thought that Qi Xianshi was worthy of Qi Xianshi. Maybe he was the only one who could possess such terrible power of Jindan. Originally, after the appearance of the "eclipse of the sun and the moon", some Jindan demon kings were ready to move. They thought that the demons were becoming more and more powerful now, and maybe Qingtai Xianzong was not a place to stay for a long time.


    But now, after feeling such a terrible Jindan, who can give birth to two hearts!


    Betray Qingtai Xianzong and make enemies with such abnormal Jindan friars as Qiyu. Forget it.


    These Jindan and Xudan demons thought that Qiyu was deterring something. In fact, they didn''t know that Qiyu used these means, but only to reunite the soul of Su Hua.


    Qiyu tried her best to save her soul.


    But at this time, around Qingtai Xianzong, the heaven and the earth are full of rage and evil spirit. Countless demons come for it. It seems that they all feel the mystery of the soul summoning array and the smell of "ghost" and Fengwen. They all want to have a share.


    In particular, some ghost kings, demon kings, and even some ghost emperors are naturally eager for the ghost character Phoenix script. If they get the soul summoning array and the ghost character Phoenix script, they can even have a direct view of the road by virtue of it, and have supreme supernatural power and powerful power, because the ghost character Phoenix script can control many ghosts.


    Although there is a mountain protection array around Qingtai Xianzong, there are still many ghost kings and demon kings who do not give up and still want to get some benefits from it. After all, the monks who practice ghost and demon Taoism are basically not good. Once they have the chance, how can they let it go? Especially this once in a blue moon opportunity!


    Even a monk at the level of ghost emperor was still outside shouting: "master Qi of Qingtai immortal sect, if you want to summon a soul for anyone, you can cooperate with Xuanyou ghost emperor. I''m an expert in this field. If you cooperate with me, you and I can get benefits - otherwise, you won''t be able to evoke successfully! Hey... It''s just two souls and four spirits... It''s hard... "


    What kind of cooperation is this Ni Mei? She wants to rob by fire!


    Qi Yu sneers.


    He didn''t bring Su Hua''s soul back completely. He was in a state of depression. The mysterious ghost emperor dared to clamor here. He just wanted to share the benefits of Fengwen, a ghost character, from Qiyu, and get the soul summoning array.


    It''s just that it''s not so easy to be robbed by fire!


    "You want benefits, don''t you? I give you benefits! I''m afraid you can''t carry it! " Qi Yu sneered and urged Jindan to write down the word "Tian" in Fengwen!


    Qi Yu''s Tianzi Fengwen had already carried the destiny. He wanted to summon the soul of Su''s painting with the will of the destiny¡ª¡ª


    The will of heaven is awed by gods and ghosts!


    Ghosts and monsters, who dares to destroy the destiny!


    Although countless friars and strong people have been saying that they want to go against the sky, those who really have the ability to go against the sky are just a few people like morning stars since ancient times; And even if it is done against heaven, it is still to face the scourge of heaven!


    Therefore, Qi Yu is now using his strength to summon the soul of Su Hua with his destiny. If anyone dares to stop him, he will fight against the destiny of the world!


    Even if it was some mysterious ghost emperor, when he saw that Qi Yu had written down the word "Tian" in Fengwen, he quickly gave up.


    Guidao friars are most afraid to offend the fate of heaven, because Tianlei is their biggest trouble when guidao friars improve their realm. However, the power of Tianlei is more terrible when they act against heaven, and they may be annihilated in an instant!


    Although the Xuanyou ghost emperor avoided, he was not reconciled: "Qi Xian Shi... You are so powerful! However, the soul you want to recruit is just a ghost now. It depends on how you can go against the heaven... Hey... Under the will of heaven, the ghost can''t be condensed... "


    Qi Yu didn''t pay attention to the mysterious ghost emperor. Although the other party was a ghost practitioner in Yuan infant period, Qi Yu and Xu suling were far better than him in terms of the understanding of ghost¡ª¡ª


    What mysterious ghost emperor, but a frog in the well!


    Qi Yu used the will of heaven to condense the soul of Su''s paintings, which he could not understand.


    After the appearance of the word "heaven" in Fengwen, the ghost Qi and evil spirit above Qingtai Xianzong disappeared. However, there was a sense of righteousness of destiny. What''s more, people didn''t expect that although there was the breath of destiny, it didn''t cause any damage to the soul evocation array and the remnant soul of Su painting. On the contrary, it had a vague meaning of maintenance.


    Soon, the soul of Su''s paintings became more solid and clear.


    Seeing this situation, the xuanyougui emperor was very angry: the evil spirits and fierce ghosts were originally things that heaven and earth would not like. The spirit summoning array should have gone against the will of heaven and earth, and should have been destroyed by the will of heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, the will of heaven did not destroy and suppress the spirit summoning array, nor destroy the remnant, It even helps the soul to gather together. It''s just that there''s no reason!


    Angry!


    But more envious!


    Xuanyou ghost emperor thinks that if he can get Qi Yu''s soul summoning array and understand the "ghost talisman", his strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds, and he can quickly recruit a large number of powerful ghost practitioners.


    However, no matter how puzzled the Xuanyou ghost emperor and the other ghost practitioners and demon practitioners are, how envious and jealous they are, the spirit summoning array of Qiyu continues to work. Under the protection of heaven''s will, Su Hua''s ghost finally condenses three spirits and six spirits.


    There is still a lack of soul.

 Chapter 1112

    People have three souls and seven spirits.


    The three spirits are heaven, earth and life.


    There are also seven spirits, each of which has its own name and purpose.


    Although there is still a lack of soul, in the eyes of the Xuanyou ghost emperor and many other ghost practitioners, this is a miracle, because no one has ever heard of using a wisp of ghost to bring back a person''s soul.


    It seems that Qi Yu''s soul summoning array is more powerful than the one that xuanyougui emperor and others have seen and heard. It''s not the same level at all!


    Envy!


    Jealousy!


    Xuanyou ghost emperor''s heart itches: if such a soul summoning array can fall into his hands, then he will have unimaginable power and influence, and he is worthy of the name.


    However, Xuanyou ghost emperor and these ghost cultivation and demon cultivation can''t even enter Qingtai immortal sect!


    Can we take a strong attack?


    This soul summoning array and the word "ghost Phoenix" are too perplexing for the Xuanyou ghost emperor. Although we all know that the mountain protection array of Qingtai immortal sect is quite difficult to deal with, but with so many interests in front of us, who is not interested?


    Xuanyougui emperor is hesitating. At this time, he hears a demon king in the later period of jiedan yell: "xuanyougui emperor, you are the ghost emperor of Yuanying period, and you are still here. Now Qiyu Zhaohun is at the critical moment. It''s the best chance to attack Qingtai Xianzong!"


    Most of them hate Qiyu. No matter they are the demons in the lava world or the demons in Kuafu mountain world, Qiyu has killed many of them. Even many of the demon contractors in the holy hall have died in Qiyu''s hands. Therefore, once they have a chance, they will not let Qiyu take revenge!


    "Good! If you don''t try, I won''t be reconciled! " Xuanyou ghost emperor finally made up his mind. At least he was also the ghost emperor of Yuanying, and the benefits were in front of him. If he didn''t take it, he would not take it!


    At this time, Qi Yu should concentrate on summoning spirits. It is impossible for him to take charge of the mountain protection battle. This time is really a rare opportunity.


    However, the emperor of xuanyougui, the demon who encouraged him, thought things too simply


    Although Qiyu can''t take part in the mountain protection battle at this time, Granny Tushan is still there. As the saying goes, there is an old man like a treasure in the family. Although granny Tushan is old, she has not only reached the peak of her skill, but also become more and more refined after being nursed by Qiyu with the new word Fengwen. She may be promoted to another level at any time!


    Of course, Granny Tushan knew about the existence of Xuanyou ghost emperor, but she did not say a word, just according to Qiyu''s arrangement, she introduced these ghost cultivation and demon cultivation that tried to attack Qingtai Xianzong into the mountain protection array one after another, and then used the enchantment array to transfer them to the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Today''s Tianyuan ruins are still "lonely" and not vast enough, so if you send them directly to Tianyuan ruins, you will naturally have opponents to accompany them! Fight them to death!


    Since they are all valuable, what a pity to kill them?


    Even the xuanyougui emperor is a "slippery ghost", but he can''t see through the array arrangement of Qiyu. It''s natural that he was brought into the ruins of Tianyuan by the array.


    If Qi Yu didn''t want to fight now, he wanted to kill xuanyougui emperor to sacrifice the flag.


    The golden elixir has become, and Qiyu hasn''t dealt well with the real strong.


    At this time, what bothered Qi Yu was that although he tried his best, he could only condense three spirits and six spirits for Su''s paintings. There was still one soul that could not be recovered.


    In other words, the soul of Su''s paintings can''t be reincarnated.


    Qi Yu knew that the result could not be changed. Although he did not know what the lost soul meant, Qi Yu knew that she should make up for it. Otherwise, let alone reincarnation, he could not even practice in the future.


    At this time, Qi Yu once again picked up the peach hairpin and said softly, "eight star yaoyang Fu, you already have spirituality, and you have preserved a trace of the ghost for your master. You are kind to others, and you have made a good bond with yourself. I will turn your spirituality into a ''soul'', and combine it with the soul of Su Hua."


    The eight star yaoyang talisman originally corresponded to the law of the running of the hot sun in the sky. The purpose of collecting the Qi of the Nine Yang is to balance Su''s life style and the Qi of yin and evil in his body.


    Although there is spirituality, it has not yet become a real "spirit". It will take a long time to evolve and a great chance to become a talisman and an instrument spirit.


    It is a good thing for both of them that this spirituality is extracted and integrated into the soul of Su''s paintings.


    Moreover, in order to gather the last "soul", Qiyu even used the word "Shen" in Fengwen, which was originally written by Qiyu in the ink of Shenge. This is a genuine Shenge, which naturally has an unexpected magical effect.


    As a result, the last soul of Su''s painting was completed. When her three souls and seven spirits were fully formed, her body disappeared in an instant under the endless fire, and almost no ashes were left¡ª¡ª


    The art of evocation absorbed the essence and spirit of her body and condensed it into a soul. Therefore, once the soul becomes a part of her body, the body will rot quickly. It''s better to let her beautiful face remain in everyone''s memory, so as not to add trouble.


    However, Qi Yu knew that the last soul of Su''s painting was a complement, not her own soul. Without one soul, naturally there would be some problems.


    Qi Yu''s heart was still a little uneasy.


    Under the influence of Ming Dan and Shen Ge, Su Hua''s soul has become a spiritual body and appears in front of the public.


    She is still so beautiful, wearing her own idea of a blue and blue Chinese dress, floral dress, long hair tied with a green ribbon, looks so antique, elegant, also so beautiful¡ª¡ª


    Petite!


    Today''s su painting looks just like a junior high school student!


    Qi Yu is also a bit of a fool: phase from the heart. As a ghost, Su''s painting has become like this, which means that her mood and her ideas are staying in this period of time.


    Chen Ziyun didn''t care so much. Before she came to Qingtai Xianzong, she had thought about it. As long as her daughter''s soul can be safe, everything else doesn''t matter.


    Now I see Su''s painting in front of me. Although it''s just a ghost, Chen Ziyun knows that Qi meets Qi Xianshi with great skill. In the future, Su''s painting will always be with her.


    "Daughter... Do you still know me?" Her daughter seems to be getting smaller, but Chen Ziyun is most worried that Su Hua may not know her.


    "Ma - what are you talking about? I just think it''s too troublesome to go to junior high school. I have to wear the ugliest school uniform every day. It doesn''t mean anything at all. Eh, how can I wear this suit today? It''s my own design. How can I wear it? " Su Hua seems to have returned to her junior high school days. No wonder her appearance is much smaller, and her memory is so naive, but she still has some confusion.


    But Chen Ziyun didn''t care so much. She hugged Su Hua and cried: "if you don''t want to wear school uniform, you can not wear it every day."


    "Really? If you don''t care about me, the school won''t let me in... "It seems that Su Hua is still worried about this.


    Obviously, she stayed in the memory of junior high school.


    So what about other people?


    What about Qiyu?

 Chapter 1113

    "Su Hua, you just need to concentrate on what you want to wear - for example, if you want to change the color of your clothes, close your eyes and concentrate on the color of your clothes... Think about... How to look better..."


    Qi Yu said with a smile to Su Hua at this time, guiding her to gradually adapt to the present situation.


    "Just think with your eyes closed? It''s not heaven. You can have whatever you want. " Although Su Hua didn''t believe it, he tried it.


    However, with the change of her mind, the color, pattern and hair band of her Hanfu changed.


    Su Hua opened her eyes, and was very happy. She was really like a little girl.


    It seems that she really did not remember Qi Yu. There were many other people, and she also forgot them.


    Maybe better.


    However, a moment later, Su Hua opened his eyes and looked at Qi Yu seriously: "uncle, who are you? When I close my eyes, I feel that you are familiar with me, but why don''t I know you? "


    Su Hua''s words made the girls around burst into tears again¡ª¡ª


    She lost her life because of love, almost out of her wits; It is not easy to recover the soul, but also lost the memory of love.


    Qi Yu''s mood was also extremely complicated. The word "love" was even more volatile. He thought Su Hua was just his friend, and he didn''t move the love between men and women. However, it was obvious that he could cheat anyone, but he couldn''t cheat himself, and he couldn''t cheat the word "love" Fengwen


    However, everything he and Su painted should have an end.


    There should also be a new start.


    So Qi Yu suddenly laughed and said to Su Hua, "little girl, because I''m your master! Three years ago, I told your mother that I would teach you how to cultivate immortals. Today is the day when you officially worship your teacher. "


    Seeing this scene, it was Tang XiuXiu who felt the most. She had turned around, covered her face and cried.


    Ni Muqin is naturally accompanied by the past.


    As for others, there are all kinds of tastes in their hearts.


    I saw that although Qiyu was full of smiles, I felt sad from those smiles.


    But Su Hua didn''t realize it. She even said with a smile, "are you my master? Oh, that''s good¡ª¡ª I''m really worried that you are my mother''s "little white face". She and my father are always quarreling recently... Mom, don''t scold me! I''m just saying - Master, will you really teach me how to cultivate immortals? "


    "Of course - I''ll show you." With a smile, Qi Yu calms down the love character Fengwen in Fengwen rune. Star Kunpeng appears at his feet. He asks Su Hua to jump on Star Kunpeng''s back.


    Su Hua was as happy as a child. He jumped up and hugged the back of the star Kun Peng. He said happily, "Wow Is that true? Master... Master, I thought you were just a magician. I didn''t expect you to be an immortal! That''s great. I like to cultivate immortals. I like the feeling of flying with the imperial sword. Master, can I fly? "


    Qi Yu, with a smile, urged the stars to move into the sky.


    Hearing Su Hua''s happy smile from the heart, Chen Ziyun''s regret and sadness were all gone. She murmured: "daughter, you bravely took a risk this time. Although the result may be different from what you think, you can finally be happy with him... Master and apprentice, maybe it''s better..."


    Mo Qingtong also has a similar idea with Chen Ziyun. Although she doesn''t want Su Hua to "capture" Qi Yu, she is still moved by Su Hua''s true feelings, especially when Su Hua is almost desperate for love.


    It''s just that emotion is very selfish. Mo Qingtong can''t "share" Qi Yu''s feelings with anyone. But Su Hua''s memory is still in her junior high school days. She completely forgets all her memories of Qi Yu. They become teachers and apprentices, which is better¡ª¡ª


    No matter Qiyu or Su Hua, they can care for each other, but they won''t hurt anyone''s feelings any more.


    "That''s... Good, don''t you think?" At this time, Lin Xiaobao went to Mo Qingtong and said to her in a low voice. He seemed worried that Mo Qingtong could not see it.


    "Well, I think so, too." Mo Qingtong smiles. She is not as careful as Lin Xiaobao thinks. Even Qi Yu can''t accept Su Hua''s soul as an apprentice.


    In addition, this incident brought a great impact to Mo Qingtong''s heart, and also made her start to re position herself and Qi Yu''s feelings.


    But a moment later, Qi Yu had already taken "Xiao Su Hua" to travel around Qingtai Xianzong. Then Qi Yu introduced Xu suling to Su Hua: "this is Xu suling, your elder martial sister. If you have any questions about practice in the future, you can ask your elder martial sister Xu for advice."


    Xu suling is also a "ghost immortal" practitioner, and she has been a beginner for a long time. Naturally, it is most appropriate for her to teach Su''s painting some methods of ghost cultivation.


    As for Chen Ziyun, there is a big gap in her mood: at first, when she heard of her daughter''s death, she felt like the sky had collapsed, and she almost had no courage to live; And now? It seems that it''s not so hard. Even when I see my daughter now, especially when I see her very happy, I think it''s very good¡ª¡ª


    At least, she''s no longer in love.


    As for Chen Ziyun herself, as one of the allies of Qingtai Xianzong, her group company''s business is booming now. Qingtai fox Pavilion and Qimin thatched cottage all have shares in her and Su Hua, and there are elixirs and liquid to take care of her body. Chen Ziyun thinks her life is not bad now.


    In fact, Chen Ziyun had some worries about the future of the Su family and Su paintings: the rise and influence of the Su family are closely related to the existence of Qiyu to a large extent. If they can''t get the support of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, the Su family will have no future. Therefore, in her heart, Chen Ziyun also hopes that Su Hua can walk with Qi Yu.


    Now, it seems that Su Hua is really with Qi Yu. Although she has become Qi Yu''s disciple, maybe this is not the result of Chen Ziyun''s idea, she knows that Qi Xianshi has always been above the top, and how many people want to be his disciple but can''t.


    Although Su Hua has lost her body and memory for a period of time, she is more important in Qi Yu''s heart, and she has really embarked on the path of cultivating immortals!


    The way to cultivate immortals, Chen Ziyun knows how many people want to ask but can''t. Although there are many kinds of friars in this era, Chen Ziyun always thinks that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are the real immortals, and they have real hope of becoming immortals. She wants to become immortals in her heart¡ª¡ª


    Immortality, immortality, youth forever, call the wind and the rain


    It''s much better than being a business woman.


    Maybe it''s a blessing in disguise?


    After Chen Ziyun figured out these reasons, her sadness almost faded away, and then she began to tell Su Hua: "daughter, now you are a disciple of the master of Qingtai immortal sect, which is the status that many people can''t envy. You should cultivate immortality well. This is a face for Su''s parents."


    "Su family? Well... When I come back from cultivating immortals, I''ll go and kill those little fox spirits around my father! " Su Hua said to Chen Ziyun, "the Su family will be our mother and daughter in the future!"


    "Well, good... Those fox spirits are damned." Chen Ziyun said with a smile, in fact, the Su family has already been in her control, but her daughter''s words sound quite comfortable.

 Chapter 1114

    When the sadness of Qingtai Xianzong gradually dissipates, Qi meets a man who goes to Tianyuan ruins. He plans to settle with long Kui.


    Qiyu is still the first to enter the quicksand city.


    "Master Qi Xian, are you coming so soon?" When chunshasha saw Qiyu, she seemed to be a little excited. "Now I finally understand what you mean. Liusha city is in the ruins of Tianyuan. It''s just unique!"


    Chunshasha has obviously got a lot of benefits!


    In the ruins of Tianyuan, there are many demons, monsters and all kinds of friars from different worlds swarming here. After they enter here, what they must do is to kill! battle!


    There''s no way. This is the universal law of heaven and the world: the meeting of different races must begin with fighting!


    Let alone alien creatures, even the earliest contact between human beings and wild animals or even human beings in different regions started from war.


    Anyone, any friar, seeing a group of creatures in a different world, his first reaction is definitely not to make friends with them, but to fight! Warfare!


    Fighting is not only for training, but also for plundering the cultivation resources of the opponent!


    It''s not only human beings who have this idea, but also other monks from different worlds. Even the simple minded monsters think like this:


    They rely on cannibalism, eat other monks to strengthen their own cultivation power!


    However, few people know the true origin and purpose of the Tianyuan ruins, and the monks, Warcraft and monsters from different worlds don''t know that this is actually a space battlefield created by Qi Yu on purpose!


    Qi Yu did this just because he didn''t want the war of alien creatures to spread to the whole land of China.


    In half a year, it may only take two or three months, on the land of China, there will be countless mortal friars, warriors, tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of powerful "mortals"!


    At that time, Qiyu can be a little relieved. After all, once hundreds of millions of mortals have set foot on the road of practice, it is a force to destroy the withered and decadent. On the basis of a large number of people and with sufficient practice resources as a guarantee, who knows what the world will be like and how far mortals in China can reach.


    As for Liusha City, it is located in the ruins of Tianyuan, and it can be regarded as a local snake here. With the presence and absence of Liusha City, chunshasha can be said to take advantage of it!


    In the ruins of Tianyuan, magic weapons, demon crystals, elixirs... And even the bodies of some monks left behind by various fierce battles are good things for chunshasha and Liusha City, because Liusha city is originally a magic weapon, and there are thousands of formations in it, which can refine many good things in the ruins of Tianyuan, so as to enhance Liusha city and its strength.


    It''s not a long time for chunshasha to follow Qi Yu, but the benefits of chunshasha during this period are unprecedented. Of course, the biggest benefit is that she and the spirit of Liusha city are united, reaching the realm that countless magic weapon spirits dream of.


    In addition, the strength of chunshasha and Liusha city is improving almost all the time, which makes her feel a little floating.


    But even so, chunshasha reminds herself that she must never betray Qiyu!


    Although she has the strength now, she is not afraid of Qiyu, or even higher, but she just dare not give birth to the idea of Jiyu disrespect, let alone betrayal.


    "Of course, Liusha city is blessed here. What about the corpse of qiansha demon emperor? Has the autopsy been completed? " Qi Yu asked chunsha.


    Before leaving Liusha City, Qi Yu left qiansha demon emperor''s body here and refined it with corpse spirit puppet technique. Although qiansha demon emperor''s Yuanying had already escaped, there was no way to refine it into corpse spirit as Fu Shengshan did. However, Yuan Ying''s body, even if it is tempered into a puppet, is good.


    What''s more, Qi Yu had other ideas, but it was not as simple as refining qiansha demon emperor''s body into a puppet!


    "It''s dead, and it''s beginning to emerge!" Chunshasha said in a hurry, which made her feel a little puzzled. Although she had been exposed to some puppet techniques, corpse driving techniques, zombie techniques and so on before, she had never seen Qi Yu''s method of refining corpses¡ª¡ª


    Although qiansha demon emperor is dead, his body has become more powerful, and even began to "eclosion". On his body, feathers really grow!


    But, it is black feather!


    "Oh? It''s already eclosion. That''s good. " Qi Yu nodded gently, "it''s not in vain that you''ve been feeding it with the essence and blood of many exotic monsters, demons and Demons - yes, it''s also your credit!"


    When he saw the corpse of qiansha demon emperor, Qiyu laughed with satisfaction, and then gave chunshasha the same benefit. Qiyu temporarily lent leiling to chunshasha to help her refine the impurities in her channels, Elixir field and golden elixir!


    Chunshasha''s power cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds since the combination of the spirit and the instrument, and even has almost begun to approach the level of the impact on the yuan infant period. Although this is a great speed of cultivation, it also causes a problem: the cultivation is not pure enough!


    From jiedan period to Yuanying period, the difficulty is more difficult than building foundation to impact Jindan!


    It''s even a hundred times more difficult.


    The friars of Yuanying period can be called the "little giants" of the cultivation world, which is enough to show that the number of friars of Yuanying period must be very few, and most of the friars of Jindan period will not succeed in attacking Yuanying period.


    Even, it can''t even cause thunder robbery in Yuanying period!


    Chunshasha is now in the late stage of Jindan, but it still needs a long way to go if she wants to enter Yuanying period. The most important thing is to refine her impurities.


    As a spirit, chunshasha is a Spirit creature. It seems that there should be no impurities, but it is not the case - the impurities produced by spirit creatures may be more troublesome than flesh and blood! Because these impurities may also be invisible and pure in spiritual way, such as various miscellaneous thoughts, evil thoughts, and even the most troublesome things for all monks


    The devil!


    Any friar, even an immortal, may be born with demons.


    And the most terrible thing about the heart demon is that you can''t feel it at all. It always appears when you are weak or the most critical time to impact the realm, and then takes everything from you!


    Of course, heart demons are not completely invincible. Many heart demons are afraid of Buddhism. They are also afraid of the five elements thunder of Taoism and the noble righteousness of Confucianism.


    It''s just that the authentic Buddhist and Taoist five elements heavenly thunder powers are all controlled by the top-level hands of Buddhism and Taoism. The inheritance of these Buddhism and Taoism in the earth world is not in the level at all. Naturally, there won''t be such a brilliant power spread.


    However, for Qi Yu, this kind of thing is relatively simple: he has Linglei Fu, and the word "Lei" is Fengwen.


    The combination of the two is enough to kill the evil thoughts, greed and evil thoughts in chunshasha''s body. As for the demons, there is no room for survival.


    As soon as the Lei Ling of that Ling Lei Fu fell on chunshasha, she immediately felt that some strange ideas in her body had disappeared. The strangest thing was that she saw a shadow very similar to her in her own divine consciousness, but the shadow was full of countless evil ideas, as if it was her evil incarnation¡ª¡ª


    "The devil of the heart!"

 Chapter 1115

    Chunshasha could not help but be shocked. She thought that she would not breed demons, because there were not many evil thoughts and greed in her heart. Who knows, her heart devil has actually formed.


    The formation of the heart devil, it means that the strength of the heart devil has been very strong, and even the strength of the heart devil is not weak.


    In the view of some friars, the mind devil is a part of the friars themselves, which can be understood in this way.


    Demons are born from the heart. The heart demons are originally the combination of their own evil thoughts and evil thoughts with the evil Qi and evil Qi between heaven and earth.


    The more powerful the realm of the monks is, the stronger the power and realm of the devil will be. As the super Ascaris concealed on the monks, the devil is not only able to learn the essence of the monks'' cultivation, but also knows all the secrets of the monk and knows all his senses.


    The mind devil is a very terrible thing. It is almost impossible to detect it. Every time a monk detects the existence of the mind devil, he will be severely damaged by the mind devil, or he may be captured by the mind devil.


    "It''s just demons. Don''t make a fuss." Qi Yu laughs at chunshasha. In fact, he has already seen that there are demons in chunshasha, so he lends leiling to chunshasha for the time being.


    Recently, the spring Sha Sha has been upgrading to the realm. The quicker the quicker of the realm, the quicker the quicker source of the quicksand city is the industry sand. This is the most easily tainted thing of the devil. So imperceptibly, the heart of spring Sasha is growing rapidly and waiting for the opportunity to seize all her repairs.


    Chunshasha can''t feel her demons, but recently she has become a little more confident, and even has a very bold idea: whether to continue to follow Qiyu''s practice, whether to set up another door and so on.


    Although these thoughts were extinguished by chunshasha, now she thought carefully that it might have something to do with the demons.


    "Master Qi Xian, I''m a demon. I want to take all my accomplishments! Take everything from me¡ª¡ª Master Qi Xian, please help me Of course, chunshasha knows that demons are hard to deal with, especially when she''s still thinking about the impact of Yuanying period. At this time, a demons come up and make trouble. It''s strange that she can succeed in the impact of Yuanying.


    The biggest possibility is that at the critical moment of the impact on Yuanying, chunshasha''s heart demon suddenly appears, which makes her lose her mind and suffer heavy damage. Then her Yuanling and Jindan are easily taken away by the heart demon.


    With the demons to attack Yuanying period, chunshasha thinks that there is no possibility of success at all.


    Qi Yu didn''t mention any conditions to Chun Shasha. He was an atmospheric person and wouldn''t use these little tricks to coerce Chun Shasha.


    To deal with the heart devil, the biggest problem is not knowing how to lead the heart devil out. If she doesn''t show up, it is a part of chunshasha herself. How to deal with it?


    But for Qiyu, it''s just a small thing.


    Qiyu just needs to throw out the bait: magic word Fengwen!


    The heart devil is also a devil. No matter what, she is very curious about the magic word Fengwen, and is very eager to draw strength from it. Therefore, when Qi Yu wrote down the magic word Fengwen, she naturally brought out the heart devil of chunshasha.


    The magic word Fengwen is the original power of the magic way. Just like the essence of magic cultivation, chunshasha''s demons are also eager to get this thing!


    Although chunshasha''s demons are very cunning, they still can''t resist the attraction and call of the magic word Fengwen, just like the call of lights to moths.


    But chunshasha herself sees a black self appearing beside the magic character Fengwen, and seems to want to touch the magic character Fengwen.


    "Thunder in prison!" Qi meets a low drink, Lei Ling starts immediately, with the "net" formed by the power of thunder, and covers the evil spirit of chunshasha all of a sudden.


    Seeing that the demon was captured, chunshasha immediately put down her heart and said to Qiyu, "master Qixian, kill it!"


    The inner devil rushed left and right in the cage of Tianlei, but still couldn''t escape from here. On the contrary, he showed a look of begging for mercy to Qiyu, because Tianlei was one of the enemies of the inner devil, especially the Tianlei released by Qiyu''s Lei spirit, which originally carried the breath of Tianjie God Lei.


    "There is no end to the demons." Qiyu said to chunshasha, "even if I kill her, it won''t be long before new demons will breed on you. Her existence is just like your Yin and Yang, good and evil, so you don''t have to hate her - rather than hate her, you should try to live in peace and mutual benefit. "


    Peaceful coexistence, mutual benefit?


    Chunshasha thought she had heard it wrong. How could the monk compromise with his own demons?


    Even if the monk himself wants to compromise, the devil can''t compromise.


    There''s only one body. Who doesn''t want to be the master?


    Chunshasha thinks it''s impossible to compromise with the demons.


    But Qi Yu laughed: "otherwise, try it¡ª¡ª Don''t worry. I didn''t have the idea to hit your spirit body. Doesn''t qiansha demon emperor have a body? "


    Qiyu has refined the body of qiansha demon emperor again, and now it has begun to emerge, which means that qiansha demon emperor''s body is stronger than before, just a body without soul, but now it''s not a demon with heart?


    Maybe it''s a good attempt to control the body of qiansha demon emperor by using the mind demon?


    For the idea of Qiyu, chunshasha was shocked: is that ok?


    "Is that ok?" Qi Yu asked chunshasha about this.


    The devil nodded. She thought Qiyu would kill her. Unexpectedly, Qiyu not only didn''t want to kill her, but also gave her a very powerful body.


    The body of a monk in Yuan Dynasty!


    As chunshasha''s demon, she will know what qiansha demon emperor is and how high his cultivation level is.


    Now, Qi Yu is going to give her the body of qiansha demon emperor?


    But chunshasha felt very adventurous and said to Qiyu, "master Qixian, this inner devil is a devil with many cunning ends. If she occupies the body of qiansha demon emperor, I''m afraid she won''t listen to you, it will be very troublesome!"


    "This evil spirit is born from you. Since you can repay your kindness and listen to me, she will understand." Qi Yu said confidently.


    "All right." Chunshasha still seems hesitant.


    The inner devil was pardoned and said that she would be loyal to Qi Xianshi. But the inner devil was the inner devil. Of course, her words were all wrong. As long as she got the body of a monk Yuanying, she would be completely free!


    No matter chunshasha or Qiyu, they can''t control her!

 Chapter 1116

    After some assurance, the heart devil of chunshasha finally got the eclosion body of qiansha demon emperor.


    When this demon entered the body of qiansha demon emperor, he immediately felt the unprecedented surging power, and even felt the power of the strong in Yuan Dynasty!


    Very good, quite good!


    Chunshasha''s mind demon is very satisfied with this body, and she thinks that this body is more comfortable than chunshasha''s spirit body.


    However, with such a strong body, who else does she need to see?


    Who else does she have to obey?


    She is a devil, she can ignore any commitment and rules, she should be free to do anything!


    Otherwise, there is no right to call it magic.


    No matter Qiyu or chunshasha, they are only friars in jiedan period. They are not qualified to be her masters. So after confirming that they have completely integrated the body, Qiyu said, "master Qixian, thank you for giving me such a powerful body. For this matter, I will not deal with you and chunshasha. However, I''m the supreme devil, and I can''t be bound here by you, so I''ll leave! "


    "Hello, you devil! Just now, she swore that she would obey Qi Xianshi -- "chunshasha angrily scolded. This evil spirit was bred from her. I didn''t expect that this evil character was really evil!


    "Haha... Since everyone knows that I am a demon, how can they believe my promise¡ª¡ª Chunshasha, you just encouraged Qi Xianshi to kill me. What do you expect me to do for you? If it wasn''t for me not sure that I was better than you two, I would have put you... Hey... "After all, heart demons are heart demons. At this time, they have begun to release their demons.


    Qi Yu, with a smile on his face, said to the demon: "well, from now on, your name will not be the demon. Let''s call it dongshasha, because you represent the other side of chunshasha. In the future, you will be the guard leader of Liusha city."


    "Master Qi Xian, are you confused? Don''t you hear me getting out of here! " Dongshasha snorted. She didn''t want to argue with Qiyu and planned to leave.


    However, just when dongshasha wanted to leave, she felt that the spirit was hit by a hard mine, and she was stunned on the spot¡ª¡ª


    Attack her strength is not from Qiyu, nor from chunshasha, but from her own body!


    That is to say, the body dongshasha just got attacked herself.


    "Are you confused?" Qiyu said to dongshasha with a smile, "as a demon, you are free, but as dongshasha, if you have a body and more powerful power, you can''t have absolute freedom. This is a very reasonable price, don''t you think?"


    "You... You are shameless... You dare to cheat me!" The demon dongshasha was very angry. She thought she was as crafty as a poisonous snake. Unexpectedly, Qiyu was more crafty than her. This body can not only improve her cultivation and strength, but also imprison her here. It''s an indestructible prison!


    In contrast, isn''t Qi Yu more insidious and cunning?


    More cunning than the devil, this guy is the devil - the devil!


    Even, is she acting with Qi Yu? These two are really in harmony. They cheat dongshasha into a fool.


    It''s a great devil. He''s been fooled to this point.


    "I''ve been cheated, I''m willing!" Chunshasha sneered and said, "dongshasha, I heard you very clearly just now. You and Qi Xianshi made so many promises and guarantees. As a result, you want to leave when you get the feathered body of qiansha demon emperor. It''s you who destroyed your promise first. How dare you say Qi Xianshi''s is not! You are - I am ashamed of you


    "I am the devil! Do you expect me to be completely obedient? "


    "No, just now you are a demon. Now you are not a demon. You are dongshasha." Qiyu said to dongshasha seriously that if you can''t accept this, you will suffer more in the future.


    Qi Yu said the suffering, that is the real suffering.


    Qi Yu taught Lei Lei Zhen the art of corpse control, which is called the one body soul magic power. The army of corpses and spirits refined by Qi Yu has souls, not simply zombie puppets.


    Although the corpse soldiers have souls and thoughts, they can''t betray their masters. Once they have the idea of betraying their masters, they will trigger the prohibition on the corpse soldiers'' bodies, and they will continue to suffer from the pain of soul eating until the idea is completely eliminated.


    Qi Yu is more skillful than Lei Lei Zhen in dealing with the integration of corpse and soul, so it is impossible for him to make low-level mistakes¡ª¡ª


    Yuan Ying''s corpse soldiers suddenly got out of control. What''s the point?


    The more rebellious dongshasha was, the more painful she suffered.


    The pain of the spirit is far more than that of the body, so she is looking for no fun.


    The most important thing is that with the improvement of her cultivation level, the physical body will also be improved, and the power of prohibition will be more and more powerful


    It is indeed a prison, and it is an unbreakable and increasingly defensive prison.


    Since dongshasha has been trapped, her only choice is to play the role of dongshasha honestly.


    This is her only way out and way out!


    In fact, at first, chunshasha didn''t know what Qiyu really thought, but when Qiyu led out the demons, she understood the meaning of Qiyu and began to cooperate with Qiyu in acting.


    Now, the problem of demons has been solved, and there is a strong guard leader in Liusha city. Chunshayu is even more admired.


    After a period of resistance, struggle, pain and suffering, chunshasha''s demons have fully accepted dongshasha''s identity, and began to work for Qiyu and Liusha city. They volunteered: "Qixian master, as you wish, now dongshasha is the guard leader of Liusha city. Please tell me what you want me to do. I''m ready to kill!"


    "Since you are full of fighting spirit, it''s a waste to be a guard leader - I''ll make you a general of Liusha city! General of the corpse army Qiyu said to dongshasha, "those who violate my bottom line should pay the price!"


    "Qi Xian Shi, naturally I would like to be a general, but what about the army of corpses and spirits you mentioned?" Dongshasha feels that there are only ten golden elixir guards in Liusha City, which is already a powerful force. But if you want to talk about a large army, there is no big army here!


    As the Lord of the city, chunshasha doesn''t seem to know what army there is in Liusha.


    However, as soon as the transmission array of Liusha city starts, chunshasha will know where the army comes from


    From the corpse city of Xiangxi!

 Chapter 1117

    Fifty thousand corpses and spirits arrive at Liusha city through space transmission array.


    Since Qiyu opened up the space transmission array of the alien world, especially the day-to-day City, he began to collect a lot of monsters and corpses from the alien world, including the powerful demon repair and Warcraft.


    Qingtai fox Pavilion directly collects the corpses of these monsters, demons and demons. Although these things are of little value to many people, they are precious to those who are proficient in the art of corpses and spirits.


    However, the vast majority of corpses are only body, and no soul.


    However, after Lei Lei Zhen integrated the corpse driving family in Western Hunan and established the corpse soul City, the situation was a little different. Qi Yu began to use the soul summoning array to absorb ghosts and evil spirits, and then quenched them into one body.


    It can be said that in the corpse soul City, Lei Lei Zhen and others have built a huge "corpse soul arsenal", with a very complete corpse soul manufacturing line. After Lei Lei Lei Zhen''s personal training, several corpse driving families can soon be competent for this work.


    It is awesome to say that Lei Lei Zhen integrates several Xiangxi family to drive corpse family. Since the establishment of the corpse soul City, the production of the corpse soul army has increased several times.


    In addition, in the aspect of Gu Du sect, it can be said that it echoes with corpse soul city. Sun Qingyun, the sect leader, and Baili Azalea are just like fish in water in Gu Du sect. At the same time, they use Gu Du sect to kill many demons and beasts, and then send them to corpse Gu sect to exchange cultivation resources.


    Even, these two sometimes send the bodies of some of the "fellow disciples" of the Gu Du sect here. Obviously, these are the Gu Du sect monks who don''t listen to their orders.


    After sending 50000 corpse soul troops to Liusha City, Lei Lei Zhen also came in person.


    Lei Lei Zhen came to Liusha city to be Qi Yu''s right-hand man. He had a big fight for him. After all, he had to mobilize 50000 corpses. Lei Lei Zhen felt that Qi Yu must do something important.


    "Shifu, I''ve come to command these corpse and soul armies personally. You can just say who you want to deal with. With these 50000 corpse and soul armies carrying poisonous insects and poisons, they will be invincible!" Ray Lei said confidently.


    "With poison? It''s all right Qi Yu was slightly surprised, and then immediately understood that it should be sun Qingyun and the people of Gu Du sect.


    It''s very difficult for others to deal with the army of corpses and spirits who are not afraid of death and pain. If we add poisonous insects and poisons to it, there is no way to go.


    "Master, who are you going to fight against? I feel that you are very murderous." Leileizhen knows Qiyu after all. Although she is laughing, she is murderous.


    "Kuafushan dragon clan." Qi Yu told Lei Lei Zhen that he told Lei Lei Zhen about long Kuiyi''s use of Su painting to threaten him. This matter touched the bottom line of Qi Yu, so no matter what, Qi Yu could not let long Kuiyi go.


    Qiyu has made many enemies, but he is not afraid of any opponent. However, if all the enemies think that it is easy to achieve the goal by starting with Qiyu''s family and friends, then these people around Qiyu may be involved and in danger because of Qiyu in the future. This is something Qiyu can''t accept anyway.


    Even, this is the taboo of Qiyu!


    Anyone who wants to touch this taboo will have to pay a hundred times, a thousand times the price!


    Long Kuiyi was a monk in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. Naturally, he was not so easy to deal with, but Qi Yu has now become a golden elixir.


    Although in the eyes of many friars, it''s like looking for a way to die for the friars in jiedan period to challenge the middle of Yuanying period, not to mention that the other friars are still dragon practitioners. However, what they practice together is the four seas whale swallowing formula. It''s a hundred times more difficult to improve their realm than other friars, so their power is naturally a hundred times or even a thousand times higher!


    What''s more, with the golden elixir, the magical function of Fengwen Fu Shu will be greatly improved, which is the real strength of Qiyu.


    As for how to deter those potential enemies, Qiyu naturally makes most people pay attention to the Tianyuan ruins, and then many people will see how Qiyu retaliates against the kuafushan dragon tribe in the Tianyuan ruins.


    At present, because Qiyu has built the Tianyuan ruins, several space channels between the alien world and the earth world pass through the Tianyuan ruins, so the demons and friars of the alien world will not come to other parts of the earth world, but will come to all parts of the Tianyuan ruins.


    In addition, with the continuous encirclement and suppression of demons in the alien world by alien organizations and sects in the rivers and lakes, there will be fewer and fewer demons who can wantonly destroy the land of China. In a few days, those scattered demons will disappear, and many alien organizations and sects in the rivers and lakes will be idle for a while, so there is no need to remind them, They will also focus on the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Not to mention, Xiake Daily has always paid close attention to Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. Now their report focuses on the ruins of Tianyuan. Shi Ningqing, as an "insider", has specially written an article about the ruins of Tianyuan, and recorded the first action of Lin Xiaobao, the "Xuanwu female Xia", and others in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    In a word, many people are paying attention to the ruins of Tianyuan now, at least in terms of Xuanwu. Chu Yanguo has already tasted the sweetness. He is ready to send a second group of Xuanwu members here.


    In addition, Chu Yanguo is going to send some scientific researchers into the Tianyuan ruins. If conditions permit, they have planned to build a base in Tianyuan waste house.


    Act with undue haste, but he is not ready to persuade. Chu Yan is now rather embarrassed. The whole basalt is not his has the final say, he must consider the ideas of the top committee members.


    In addition to the basaltic aspect, the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association are now ready to move.


    For the time being, there is no progress in the Buddhist Association, but in the Taoist League, she Chun leads the team. In any case, Qi Yu wants to give him face and prepare to let her Chun''s team into the ruins of Tianyuan in two days.


    As for the monks'' Association, let them send a few representatives to see it. For the time being, Qiyu doesn''t plan to let their troops enter here, because Qiyu still has some concerns about the monks'' Association


    Yuezong!


    Although yuezong is not a member of the monks'' Association for the time being, they still have a great influence on the monks'' Association.


    Qiyu knew from Geng Yanfeng that there were extraterritorial demons in yuezong, and they were successfully taken away. Now they are one of the top leaders of yuezong. These guys will certainly make trouble in yuezong and the monks'' Association. Qiyu has to guard against them!


    Sure enough, the monk Association asked Qiyu to send several representatives into Liusha city to observe. Two of them were from yuezong.

 Chapter 1118

    When the corpse soul army was "on standby" in the dark space under Liusha city and was ready to take action at any time, representatives of various alien organizations and clans of the river and lake also entered Liusha city.


    As Qiyu thought, because of the existence of Tianyuan ruins, all the creatures from different worlds come here, while there are almost no creatures from other worlds in China.


    The dangerous atmosphere of the famous mountains, rivers and big cities has been eased for a while, so they began to focus on the struggle for cultivation resources. It is said that various demons and friars emerge in endlessly in the ruins of Tianyuan, so everyone focuses on it.


    As for why Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong can always move faster, they are used to it: since they can build a space transmission array in Kuafu mountain world and lava world before Qiyu, it is entirely reasonable to build a space transmission array and city in Tianyuan ruins.


    But the crowd was a little puzzled: is the news of meeting this guy so smart? Or is he so lucky?


    Of course, no one doubted that Qi Yu was in collusion with the alien creatures, because no one killed more alien creatures and monks than Qi Yu.


    There is even a rumor that a friend of Qiyu, who was just killed by the kuafushan dragon clan, is now preparing for revenge.


    The "observation groups" and special combat teams from various alien organizations have entered the quicksand city one after another, but they have not yet taken action¡ª¡ª


    Because outside Liusha City, it''s like a hell in senlo!


    Although we know from the reports of Xiake daily and Xuanwu members who have participated in combat operations that the ruins of Tianyuan is a chaotic "war ruins", we only know how chaotic this place is after seeing it with our own eyes!


    The terrain is chaotic - most of them are dead sand sea, but there are oases, mountains and lakes crisscross. What''s more weird is that the terrain may change at any time, so even if there is a map, it''s useless!


    The spheres of influence from different worlds are chaotic - kuafushan world, lava world, Kunlun world and some other world creatures that have not been contacted before have also entered here and established their respective spheres of influence.


    Sometimes, a space crack suddenly appeared in the sky, and countless monsters and Demons swarmed in


    Or, a hole suddenly appeared on the ground, many demons came out, and then immediately started killing and war.


    The various spheres of influence are intertwined, and the war is certainly unstoppable and extremely fierce.


    Killing each other can not only fight for their own living space, but also plunder the cultivation resources from each other, so there is no need to provoke, and the war between each other has already started, and it is very cruel!


    No reason for the war, is the most cruel!


    It''s just like human fishermen want to "slaughter" a group of crabs. Thousands and thousands of crabs are killed and decomposed - not because there is any hatred between the two sides, but because these crabs can bring more benefits to the fishermen, that''s all!


    But for this group of crabs, they are indeed suffering from the most terrible slaughter ever, and they will be dismembered and eaten immediately. Isn''t that terrible enough? For them, isn''t this a senro hell?


    Now what happens in the ruins of Tianyuan is also the most cruel - the fundamental reason for the cruelty is that all the people who participate in this war are "higher creatures", the elites of all worlds, and the top of the only food chain. Therefore, in their eyes, other creatures in different worlds are just "food" and cultivation resources, There is no right to compete with them for living space!


    As for the killing? It''s a matter of course to fight for the cultivation resources. No one will feel that there is anything wrong with it.


    What''s more, the killers are the creatures and monks from other worlds. Who will pity them? can''t!


    Not to mention, when you try to pity, the monks in the other world may be killing the monks in your world and your classmates.


    Therefore, in the ruins of Tianyuan, there is almost no other theme except that fighting is killing. Even these "observation groups" in Liusha city can''t help but tremble.


    If it''s not because these observers are in Liusha City, if it''s not because Liusha city''s defense is strong enough and its concealment is good enough, I''m afraid these observers can''t calm down at all¡ª¡ª


    If you lose Liusha city as a support, many people may feel that they can''t live in this place for a day!


    Because once you enter here, you feel that there are enemies everywhere, all kinds of enemies that may appear at any time, and you can''t kill them at all.


    Now she Chun, one of the top officials of the Taoist League, is not very good-looking at this time. She uses her divine sense to say to Qi Yu: "damn! Brother, you are taking me into the fire pit! You said that I was promoted to deputy leader with a group of people. Originally, I was going to compete with you. After returning with a full load, I have the capital to boast. No, my position in the Taoist League will continue to rise in the future, won''t I¡ª¡ª


    What happened? Good guy, you''re going to pit these people I''m taking to death here! "


    Seeing the battle in the ruins of Tianyuan, she Chun is completely convinced. If she wants to experience and fight treasure in the ruins of Tianyuan, she must have courage first, and then have enough strength. Only with enough strength, she may not be able to go out alive. She has to rely on enough luck!


    Even she Chun, he is not sure that he can survive in it for a day.


    "If I don''t bring you here, these things will do harm everywhere in China!" Qi Yu told she Chun that he didn''t need to hide too much about this brother, even though he was the deputy leader of the Taoist League.


    "What do you mean¡ª¡ª Are you the one who brought them here? " She Chun understood the meaning of Qi Yu. In fact, he had long felt that the existence of the Tianyuan ruins was not a coincidence. It was mostly related to Qi Yu.


    "Yes." Qiyu continued to use his divine sense to say, "you should know that after the appearance of the eclipse, all kinds of demons began to run rampant on the land of China. I know that if they are allowed to run rampant everywhere, it must be the mortals in the land of China who will suffer first. No matter they are famous mountains, rivers or big cities, most of them will not be able to survive."


    "So, you immediately found a new way to create such a" demon battlefield "? This idea is very creative! very nice! But how do you get so many monsters into this area? " She Chun''s brain is very smart, but smart people like to find roots, which is not very good.


    "Keep it a secret for the time being - just remember your main purpose today." Qi Yu said.


    "What''s the purpose?"


    "The war watching group, of course, is here to watch the war. You can see how our people from Qingtai Xianzong have experienced fighting treasure here. Learn a little, and these Taoist alliance people you bring will be able to live half their lives back." Qi Yu told she Chun that she ordered Lei Lei Zhen, Dong Sha Sha and Chun Sha Sha to prepare for the attack.


    She Chun saw that Qiyu was ready to attack, and immediately put away his joking expression. He wanted to see how Qiyu and others were running rampant in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    However, when Qi Yu''s army moved, she Chun was immediately dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1119

    She Chun, as well as the spectators from other alien organizations and sects, were shocked by the actions of Lei Lei Zhen, Dong Sha Sha and Chun Sha Sha.


    At first, I thought that the monsters, Warcraft, all kinds of friars, ghosts and gods outside Liusha city were cruel enough. But when I saw them, the people in the "observation group" immediately understood what it meant to be unscrupulous, what it meant to be insidious, what it meant to be unexpected


    The spring sand urges the array prohibition in Liusha City, brings the flying sand all over the sky, and draws close to an oasis where demons and beasts are concentrated.


    In this oasis, there are thousands of monsters, one Jindan Dragon King!


    This is already a very powerful force, especially a golden elixir and dragon repair.


    When the monsters found something wrong with the flying sand, chunshasha had surrounded the whole oasis, and then opened all kinds of enchanting array and killing array.


    Leileizhen''s corpse army shuttles through these enchanting and killing formations in a very regular and organized way. It not only shows that the power of the formation has been brought into full play, but also harvests all the monsters in this oasis very efficiently.


    As for the leader of the monster, he has been killed by dongshasha, the eclosion corpse!


    The whole process, clean, just like running water.


    Even the killing of the Jindan Dragon King did not even set off any waves.


    However, this scene has caused a lot of people''s heart waves. These observers can''t calm down, and almost have an idea in their mind:


    Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are so strong!


    However, the two observers of yuezong had different inner thoughts.


    Yuezong''s two old monks, one fat and the other thin, are similar to Maitreya, and are called "master Haili"; The thin one, like a bamboo pole, is called "master Luhua".


    Yuezong used to be known as one of the branches of Tantric school, but the name of this kind of guru is normal. On the contrary, Geng Yanfeng used to use his name less directly.


    Geng Yanfeng had already reminded Qi Yu that these two people are mostly bad comers.


    Qiyu certainly knew that Geng Yanfeng had said before that some of yuezong came from outside Heaven. Because these guys were all dressed in yuezong people''s "bodies", it was difficult to distinguish them.


    Of course, Qiyu has a way to distinguish it. He can distinguish it with the magic word Fengwen, but it''s hard to avoid that. Therefore, Qiyu plans to take a long line to catch big fish.


    As for these two people''s thoughts at this time, it is obviously not very good: they think that there should be such a powerful monk in the world, which seems to be beyond their expectation.


    According to their opinion, the martial arts and friars in this world should be almost like the yuezong disciples. They are so stupid and lovely that they can just let them control them. It''s not right to see such a person who is far beyond their judgment.


    Fortunately, they are here today, so it is necessary to find out the secrets of the city.


    "Ah ha ha... Master Qi Xian, we are shocked by the performance of your Qingtai Xianzong." Master Haili said with a smile, "however, if our yuezong or monks come here to experience, will Liusha city be open to them?"


    "Good question --" Qi Yu said with a smile, "not yet."


    "Why?" Master Haili asked, "is master Qi Xianshi wrong about our yuezong?"


    "There is no misunderstanding. But with all due respect, if you come here to experience, the risk factor is too high. If you want to experience, you''d better go to other places to experience more


    "Master Qi Xian, you just look down on our disciples of yuezong." Master Haili pretended to be displeased. "You can ask the monk Association and other people in the river and lake. Is the strength of our yuezong really so poor?"


    The members of the monk Association rushed to protect him. Naturally, they said good things about yuezong, because now yuezong''s strength is really getting stronger and stronger. It''s said that this is related to their worship of Yueyue Buddha.


    Master Haili and master Luhua have a very clear idea: they want to find out the secret of the Tianyuan ruins and the secret of Qiyu! Since the birth of the Tianyuan ruins, even the extraterritorial demons can''t directly come to yuezong, they can only come to the damned Tianyuan ruins. That is to say, unless the disciples of yuezong are sent here, the extraterritorial demons will not be able to take over directly!


    The extraterritorial demons without physical body have greatly reduced their strength and can easily be killed by other friars or taken to refine their magic weapons.


    Although there is no evidence that the Tianyuan ruins were created by Qi Yu, he is familiar with the situation here, so it must have a great connection with him.


    Of course, Qi Yu knew that master Haili and master Luhua had taken the bait. They wanted to send yuezong''s people here. It might be a fake experience to fight treasure. Maybe it''s true to take them away.


    With a sneer in his heart, he said: "ha... Two gurus, you think too much. I''m just worried about the safety of your yuezong disciples. You all see what a dangerous place this Tianyuan ruins is. The monks and yuezong are all compassionate people. They are really not suitable for the environment here."


    At this time, she Chun naturally wanted to cooperate with Qi Yu to perform: "yes, Qi Xianshi is right. The strength of your monk association is good, but the demons in the ruins of Tianyuan are all fierce characters, and they will not be crossed by you. Qi Xianshi will not let you come here for the time being. There must be sufficient reason."


    The people of the monks'' Association hate each other and say that they are "turning into nuns". Although most of the members of the monks'' Association practice Buddhism or have a little relationship with Buddhism, if we want to be compassionate, who is really compassionate these days, especially with other creatures and demons?


    Therefore, several members of the monks'' Association immediately retorted, and master Haili even said, "master Qi Xian misunderstood that the more cruel, chaotic and bloody the battlefield is, the more we Buddhists need to transcend. Since we are all demons, we always advocate that we should suppress and kill them, so that they can transcend life and enter the six paths of samsara, This is the best way for them to get rid of their sins


    In fact, we yuezong and Buddhist monks really don''t like to fight and kill, but it''s a matter of boundless merit to surpass demons. We are all brave and wise people, so we should be benevolent. The so-called Buddha doesn''t go to hell, who goes to hell? Therefore, master Qi can rest assured that if our disciples of yuezong come here to experience, they will certainly ignore life and death, and we will also ignore compassion in the face of demons! "

 Chapter 1120

    Master Haili''s words have a certain feeling that Buddhism knows great wisdom and courage. Now that other people''s plays have come to this stage, Qiyu naturally has to cooperate: "well, well, in five days, yuezong can arrange a group of people to enter Liusha city to experience. Let me see if yuezong''s disciples are really as powerful as the master said. If they are all so powerful, then the members of yuezong and the monks'' Association will be able to experience with the help of Liusha city. "


    As soon as these words came out, yuezong and the monk association were quite satisfied.


    At this time, dongshasha, chunshasha and leileizhen, commanding the army of corpses, had swept the nest of the third demon repair.


    This time, another dragon Xiu was killed!


    He was not only killed, but also killed by Qi Yu himself, because if he didn''t, this guy would have killed himself.


    At this time, master Haili asked, "it seems that Qi Xianshi has encircled three demon repair nests in a row before. Are they all from Kuafu mountain dragon clan¡ª¡ª What is the reason for this? "


    "Why? Because the Dragon Kuiyi of kuafushan dragon clan, the grand yuan infant monk, even threatened me with my friend''s life - since he violated my bottom line, then both kuafushan dragon clan and demon Xiu must pay a thousand times, ten thousand times the price! " Qi Yu said with a smile.


    Kuafushan dragon?


    A monk in Yuan Dynasty?


    After hearing this, master Haili thought Qi Yu was joking. After all, Qi Yu was just a monk in jiedan period. He dared to clamor for revenge against long Xiu in Yuanying period. This is too arrogant.


    But if you think about it carefully, long Kuiyi, a friar of Yuan Dynasty, even had to deal with Qi Yu by threatening other people''s friends. This probably shows that Qi Yu has the strength and qualification to compete with the friars of Yuan Dynasty.


    What happened next also made guru Haili, guru Luhua and others see Qiyu''s strong hatred for the friar of Kuafu mountain, because basically the demon practitioners who were besieged by Liusha city and the corpse army came from the world of Kuafu mountain.


    Although it is true that there are many monks and demons from different worlds in the ruins of Tianyuan, Qiyu can always "accurately" attack the demons and demons in Kuafu mountain¡ª¡ª


    Relying on the quicksand City, Qi Yu and others are in a very favorable situation. Instead of fighting with many forces from other countries, they can "choose" the targets to attack. They can only act after they have made full preparations. Naturally, the losses can be minimized.


    As for how Qiyu "locked" the location of the demons and longxiu in Kuafu mountain world, master Haili and others could not see it, and others could not see it either, but they were very surprised by the efficient and powerful combat effectiveness of Qiyu''s corpse army and Liusha city guards.


    After some observation and observation, the members of the "observation group" in Liusha city have determined two very important points: one is that although the Tianyuan ruins is indeed a unique place for practicing treasure fighting skills, the risk factor is too high. If there is no Liusha city as a support, it is simply to come here to die; The second is that Qi Yu is easy to talk, but once he touches his bottom line, the consequences will be very serious! Just look at how he treats these demon monks and dragon monks in Kuafu mountain.


    Although the observation group has seen the conflagration of many monks in the world, among which there are countless strong ones, and the fighting is also very cruel and bloody, it is Qi Yu and his army of corpses and spirits that have really impacted the members of the observation group. They not only have strong combat effectiveness, but also have very strict and even severe operational efficiency, It gives people the feeling that the army of corpses and spirits is like the scythe of death of the demons and monks who are used to "harvest" the alien world.


    Knowing that these observation groups had seen his means and understood his untouchable bottom line, Qi Yu said to the members of these observation groups, "everyone, this is the end of the battle observation. It''s not that I don''t welcome you to Tianyuan ruins, but that we are going to fight with the demons and friars in Kuafu mountain. At that time, we may not be able to take care of your safety. In particular, he may also fight with long Xiu in Yuanying period


    Hearing that Qi Yu and others might fight with long Xiu in Yuanying period, the members of the observation group changed their faces greatly. For many alien organizations and sects in the river and lake, the limit they can touch is jiedan period. In today''s earth world, there are still very few monks and aliens who can have the strength of jiedan period, Even if the members of Xuanwu wanted to kill a monk in jiedan period, it was almost impossible to succeed. They had to siege and kill with weapons, and the success rate was less than 30%.


    As for the war with Yuanying?


    This kind of thing is still for the people of Qingtai Xianzong to play by themselves. At present, these people in the observation group do not have enough strength to participate in this kind of battle.


    Only she Chun and a few members of daomeng remain - she Chun doesn''t plan to go back empty handed, but he brings a large group of daomeng young people here to experience and fight treasure. He is already a representative of the young forces in the top management of daomeng. If he comes back empty handed this time, won''t it affect his glorious image?


    The younger generation worships power and honor. If she Chun comes back empty handed, how can he get along in the Taoist League? Not to mention the position of the leader of Dao League.


    In addition, she Chun regards this action as his own practice. He knows very well that no practice is easier to promote than this kind of fighting.


    Qiyu also knew that she Chun could not return empty handed, so he made some agreements with him. For example, he must make sure that his subordinates listen to the orders. As long as they can cooperate with the corpse army, the number of casualties will be very small.


    But even if there was an agreement, when these young people of the daomeng launched their first siege, they lost five people and injured more than 20 people!


    Casualties, blood, let these young people realize that is not Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong do things with ease, they will be able to deal with it with equal ease.


    The casualties also made she Chun more sober and cautious. Even though he didn''t know many members of the Dao league who came with him this time, he was naturally responsible for their safety as the leader and deputy leader of the Dao League. Now that there are casualties, she Chun is certainly to blame.


    However, casualties and blood are more likely to make people grow up. After the second siege, the casualties of the members of the daomeng team obviously decreased.


    But since the "observation group" went back, the existence of Tianyuan ruins has immediately become the focus of attention of many alien organizations and sects in the whole land of China.


    And the biggest focus is that Qi Yu and the army of Qingtai Xianzong carried out a large-scale sweep of the demons and longxiu in the world of Kuafu mountain in the ruins of Tianyuan¡ª¡ª


    Many people think that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are pure revenge!

 Chapter 1121

    Payback?


    This is Qiyu''s revenge, of course.


    Although some media and relevant personages think that the actions of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are very casual, or even too willful, Qiyu''s goal has been achieved¡ª¡ª


    Tianyuan ruins and his revenge on the Kuafu mountain dragon people have successfully received attention.


    Qi Yu didn''t create the Tianyuan ruins for himself. He and Qingtai Xianzong didn''t have so much ability to sweep the whole Tianyuan ruins. So naturally, more alien organizations and friars were needed to pay attention to the Tianyuan ruins, and to strengthen the strength of many alien organizations and sects through the experience of Tianyuan ruins.


    As for Qingtai Xianzong''s sweeping of Kuafu mountain demons and many demons in the ruins of Tianyuan, many people think it''s a personal grudge. Qi Yu turned the personal grudge into a war against the whole Kuafu mountain demons and demons in the ruins of Tianyuan. This is where he was willful.


    However, this kind of willfulness also let many people see how serious the end of touching the bottom line of Qiyu will be!


    It''s said that the corpse army of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong have destroyed many nests and gathering places of kuafushan dragon clan and yaoxiu in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Originally, the demon cultivation of Kuafu mountain world was relatively strong, and they basically built some nests and strongholds within the ruins of Tianyuan. Who would have thought that because they offended Qiyu, now the demon cultivation of Kuafu mountain world, especially the friars of the dragon clan, suffered a devastating blow.


    Qi Yu''s corpse army is extremely efficient and brutal, because it is a killing army. Their existence is to execute Qi Yu''s orders and constantly kill Kuafu mountain monsters, demons and longxiu in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    The successive actions of Qiyu and the corpse army not only shocked the alien organizations and sects in China, but also shocked the monks in Kuafu mountain.


    Just as Qiyu thought, the monks and some strange people in the earth world have entered into the different world with different purposes. The monks and various demons in the different world have already penetrated into the earth world, with their ears and eyes everywhere. Therefore, as long as they are the things concerned by the people in the earth world, many strong and wise people in the different world are also concerned.


    Let''s just say that master Haili and master Luhua of yuezong are the top leaders of yuezong, but they are actually the incarnations of extraterritorial demons. At this time, they are considering how to send yuezong''s disciples into Liusha City, because there are still many extraterritorial demons who need suitable cauldrons and furnaces to come to this world.


    Most of the disciples of yuezong practiced Yin Yue Zhuan Sheng Gong, which is equivalent to the cauldron furnace made for the demons outside the country. Once the demons come here and successfully obtain the cauldron furnace, there is no need to take risks.


    The existence of yuezong is the chess piece that the extraterritorial demons have laid long ago. This move is quite brilliant: all the yuezong people would not think that their practice of yinyuezhuanshenggong, the inheriting skill of yuezong, would be a terrible trap. Those who practice this skill are equivalent to treating themselves as "pigs and sheep" raised by the extraterritorial demons, Let the extraterritorial demons "kill" at any time!


    The yuezong disciples who have practiced Yin Yue Zhuan Sheng Gong can''t refuse the foreign demons to take them away, which is equivalent to the mutual attraction between yin and Yang.


    Since yuezong is the chess piece arranged by the extraterritorial demons, who arranged the chess piece of the holy hall?


    In addition, the Dragon practitioners of Kuafu mountain also set up their chess pieces, so some information should have been passed on to the dragon clan of Kuafu mountain and longkuiyi at this time.


    In fact, as Qi Yu expected:


    At this time, long Kui Yi was furious in a valley of Tianyuan ruins.


    This valley is the territory of Kuafu mountain, and it is a relatively powerful force. However, this force does not belong to long Kuiyi, but to another Dragon Emperor, long Jiaoyi!


    Long Jiaoyi is one of the few female emperors in the kuafushan dragon clan, and also a valiant Dragon Emperor. If it wasn''t for her strong and radical style, long Jiaoyi couldn''t have entered the ruins of Tianyuan so early. In the end, she still wanted to seize the opportunity.


    Originally, long Jiaoyi''s development in the ruins of Tianyuan was quite good. At least she has stood her ground, killed and subdued many monsters and demons from other worlds, and is progressing smoothly here. However, because of the personal enmity between longkuiyi and Qiyu, the corpse troops of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong were frantically encircling the nests and strongholds of the dragon people in Kuafu mountain, which greatly frustrated longjiaoyi''s deployment.


    If it''s because of the resentment of the whole Kuafu mountain dragon family, long Jiaoyi has nothing to say. But the problem is that long Kuiyi made it. Why should she accept such a loss? Therefore, long Kui Yi, a general of long Jiao, came here to let him solve the grudge between Qi Yu and long Kui Yi himself.


    Long Kuiyi had been studying the situation of the wordless heavenly book, especially after there was really no word on it. Long Kuiyi was even more angry and anxious - the heavenly book was in his hands. He always felt that there was no problem with the heavenly book, just the way he opened it. It may also be that he has a wrong understanding.


    In a word, long Kuiyi only wants to find out the real mystery and power of "wordless heavenly script". As for other things, he doesn''t want to care about now. However, it can''t stand long Jiao''s repeated complaints. I can only come here to meet long Jiao.


    As soon as we met, long Jiaoyi asked long Kuiyi to solve his grudge with Qi Yu immediately, which made long Kuiyi furious and roar like thunder: "long Jiaoyi, I''m the Dragon Emperor in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. Don''t be too presumptuous in front of me!"


    "Longkuiyi, you are the Dragon Emperor, and so is this seat¡ª¡ª You should have acted more steadily. As a result, you are not good at your own work, which has caused a lot of damage to my people. Is this like the work of emperor long? " Long Jiaoyi lost a lot of hands, and the Jindan demon king lost a few. Naturally, she was not in a good mood.


    As soon as long Jiao enters the earth world, she naturally intends to establish orthodoxy and her sphere of influence here, and then wait for the blessing of many benefits in the earth world.


    The greater the influence of orthodoxy, the more benefits it will get in the future.


    This rumor has been spread in many places now, and it is no longer a secret.


    Long Jiaoyi thinks that this is not an empty hole, so she quickly takes action and enters the world. She originally feels that everything is very smooth, until Qi Yu and the corpse army of Qingtai Xianzong easily destroy most of her previous arrangement.

 Chapter 1122

    If it wasn''t for Liusha City, if it wasn''t for the strength and speed of these corpse troops, long Jiaoyi was even ready to do it herself.


    But after long Jiaoyi carefully understood all kinds of information about Qi Yu, her woman''s intuition told her that Qi Yu was not such an easy character to deal with. Since long Kui Yi didn''t kill any of his characters, why should she provoke him?


    Qi Yu is just the enemy of long Kui Yi. It''s also something that long Kui Yi has done. Why should she let long Jiao clean up the mess?


    To solve the problem, we need to tie the bell. Let long Kui solve it by himself.


    But long Kuiyi is also an old and treacherous figure. Will he care about the life and death of others?


    Now, long Kuiyi''s most important concern is to improve his cultivation level. He has got Qi Yu''s "book of heaven". He feels that if he understands the book of heaven, long Kuiyi can easily step into the later period of Yuanying, or even the period of Yuanshen! Even more!


    As for cleaning up the mess, long Kuiyi has no time now¡ª¡ª


    But it''s not right. Is all this mess caused by Qiyu? So Qi Yu not only didn''t die, but also became a golden elixir?


    Long Kui immediately realized that something was wrong: if Qi Yu didn''t die, it might be a fluke. After all, there are still some immortal monks who attack jiedan period. However, the impact of Jindan succeeded? That''s impossible! You know, he has lost his greatest reliance -- the book of heaven!


    As soon as long Kui takes away Qi Yu''s letter from heaven, Qi Yu can''t resist the terrible golden elixir thunder at all, and his mind is also severely damaged. No matter what, he can''t succeed.


    Now, Qi Yu is playing tricks with the people of Qingtai Xianzong, even the Dragon friars sweeping Kuafu mountain. It''s just unreasonable.


    Even long Kuiyi couldn''t accept it.


    If the boy didn''t die, it was a fluke; So if jiedan succeeds, it''s not a fluke¡ª¡ª


    When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    Long Kui felt that something was wrong: maybe Qi Yu and Tian Shu were more complicated than he thought.


    "So, is Qi Yu really jiedan?" Long Kuiyi has been concentrating on the study of the book of heaven recently, but he knows that the news of long Jiaoyi should be in place.


    "Of course! If he doesn''t have jiedan, how can he be arrogant in front of us Long Jiaoyi''s tone returned to calm, "in addition, I remind you that your hands here have been basically swept away by Qi Yu."


    "Swept away?" Long Kui was shocked and furious. When he entered here, there were tens of thousands of demon Xiu and countless demon troops working for him. Now he was swept away by Qi Yu. Didn''t he become the Dragon Emperor?


    Damn Qiyu, he is as stubborn as bedbug. As soon as long Kui decides to deal with Qiyu again, he finds out the secret of the book of heaven by the way.


    At this time, I heard a voice outside the valley: "long Kui Yi, you are willing to show up at last! I thought you couldn''t shrink out all the time! "


    Hearing that Qi Yu called him tortoise, long Kui was very angry and moved. When he got out of the valley, long Jiaoyi quickly followed him.


    The name of man, the shadow of tree.


    Long Jiao is a great female emperor of the Dragon nationality. She has heard Qi Yu''s name for a long time. Now she wants to have a look. She just wants to see how long Kui Yi, a friar of Yuan Dynasty, can challenge him directly!


    According to long Jiaoyi''s understanding, even if the monks in the later period of jiedan met the Dragon Emperor of Yuanying, they were as respectful as their grandson. The gap between jiedan period and Yuanying period was like a natural moat, which could not be broken!


    However, Qi Yu obviously broke this restriction. Otherwise, long Kui would have "crushed" Qi Yu to death early in the morning. Long Jiaoyi knew very well.


    If Qi Yu had been so easy to deal with, long Jiao would have done it by herself and would not have waited until now.


    As for the moment, although long Jiaoyi wants to kill Qi Yu to vent her anger, she seems very calm. At least, it depends on the balance of strength after the confrontation between long Kui Yi and Qi Yu.


    If long Jiao doesn''t do it, she will be invincible.


    With such an idea, long Jiaoyi was watching the change. She looked at Qi Yu''s formation carefully¡ª¡ª


    A city like quicksand emerges from the ground. It''s almost the same as the quicksand around. It''s hard to detect anything unusual.


    At this time, Qi Yu stood on the top of the rising quicksand city.


    In the face of long Kuiyi, long Jiaoyi and many demons and beasts behind her, they are all calm as water, and Gujing is calm. It seems that they are not worried about the coming battle at all.


    When Liusha city rose to a height of 100 Zhang, Qi Yucai looked down on many dragon friars, such as long Kui, and then said in a contemptuous tone, "long Kui, you are willing to come out at last! Because you don''t show up, there are tens of thousands of Kuafu mountain demons that I killed, and there are countless demons and monsters. So you think that if you touch my bottom line, can you go on happily¡ª¡ª


    Monk Tang yuan in his infancy threatened me with a woman''s life. Shouldn''t you pay the price? "


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, long Jiao''s eyes flashed with disdain: she was the emperor of Yuanying, but she was also a woman, so she disdained long Kuiyi''s actions. It''s a shame that the Grand Dragon Emperor should use women to threaten such a human friar!


    It''s not only long Jiaoyi who thinks so, but other dragon monks also have some ideas: who is the real dragon monk, who is not the arrogant master? It''s a shame to use other people''s women to threaten such a monk. The key is long Kui Yi or the Dragon Emperor¡ª¡ª


    If you don''t want to be shameful, do you want to be shameful?


    Now not only have no face, but also let Kuafu mountain world of demon repair people loss, so who don''t long Kui heart to keep resentment?


    Of course, the vast majority of Kuafu mountain demon cultivators just have resentment in their hearts. They don''t really have any resentment at all. After all, longkuiyi is the emperor of the dragon. The cultivation and strength of these demon cultivators are far less than longkuiyi. If they really fight against longkuiyi, they will die.


    "Do whatever you can to achieve your goal. Isn''t that the motto of your people?" Long Kui answered lightly.


    "Therefore, you Kuafu mountain dragon people are not necessarily better than our people?" Qi Yu said with a sneer, "then you still boast that the dragon clan is invincible! What is the same realm of dragon repair invincible, it is a big joke¡ª¡ª


    Long Kuiyi, do you want a face? Do you want a face? "

 Chapter 1123

    Although the realm of cultivation is at the level of long Kui, it is true that he pays attention to all means to achieve his goal, but in front of many monks, especially the Dragon monks, the prestige and dignity of the Dragon Emperor are still important, of course, his face is still important. Otherwise, how can he control the many demon cultivation of Kuafu mountain in the future?


    "Presumptuous! Qiyu - you are the public enemy of our world friars! It''s said that you are still clamoring to kill all the dragon people in Kuafu mountain, but what''s the matter? " Long Kui''s words are powerful. He even gave Qi Yula hatred.


    If Qi Yu wants to kill all the dragon people, doesn''t he also want to kill long Jiao?


    Is it not to kill all the dragons in Kuafu mountain?


    How dare a friar be so arrogant?


    Even at this time, long Jiao frowned and thought that it was arrogant for her to meet this boy. She had never heard of a Terran friar dare to be so arrogant, unless he was crazy.


    "Now that you''ve heard about it, of course you have." Qi Yu said coldly, "long Kui Yi, not only you, but also the dragon people of Kuafu mountain, will soon understand one thing:


    You have touched the taboo that I meet together, and the price you pay is the whole Kuafu mountain dragon clan! "


    "Ah ha ha! ~"


    Hearing Qi Yu''s words, long Kui couldn''t help laughing. Qi Yu dared to kill the whole Kuafu mountain dragon clan. Who did he think he was? True fairy? The devil?


    The dragon people in Kuafu mountain are of extraordinary origin. Apart from the Dragon Emperor such as long Kui Yi, there are even more terrible masters hiding in them. Just one monk of jiedan period, who dares to kill the whole dragon people in Kuafu mountain, is just boasting too much.


    But long Jiaoyi''s expression was more dignified: she found that Qi Yu was very serious when he said this.


    If he is bragging, it''s really terrible to be such a serious Bragger. After all, the people who dare to destroy the whole Kuafu mountain dragon clan are basically dead.


    After long Kui laughed wildly, it was like long Jiaoyi saying, "do you hear that?"


    "I hear you." Long Kui said.


    "Then you don''t order to surround and kill this boy?" Long Kui said with a sneer, "he is the public enemy of our dragon clan. Don''t you hear that?"


    "Even if I don''t give orders, this boy will give orders to attack - isn''t he going to destroy our whole dragon clan? You think he''s really just bragging? It''s you, long Kuiyi. Don''t you do it yet? What are you waiting for? " Long Jiaoyi calmly responded and ordered his men to set up their positions.


    Since the boy has become so serious, she should be more serious.


    It''s just that long Jiaoyi is very dissatisfied with long Kuiyi: this guy is really treacherous. It''s clear that he is responsible for everything, but he refuses to take the initiative. Instead, he wants to use long Jiaoyi and her hand to deal with Qiyu, but how can long Jiaoyi be fooled!


    If she is the kind of person who is seduced by others, she can''t become one of the female emperors of the Dragon nationality. Even in the face of long Kui Yi, a friar in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, long Jiao Yi can be neither humble nor arrogant. It can be seen that she is definitely an independent and powerful female long Xiu.


    If you don''t do it, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to be invincible.


    Long Kui didn''t care about his friars, especially the lives of those non dragon demons. How could long Jiao care?


    However, in order to become the female emperor of the Dragon nationality and the real powerful figure of the Dragon nationality, long Jiaoyi can''t rely on herself alone. She also needs to recruit a group of people for her use. Moreover, compared with the overbearing power of long Kui''s men, long Jiaoyi can use both advantages and disadvantages. She knows how to make the best use of these people.


    Therefore, long Jiaoyi will never show that she does not care about their lives in front of her subordinates. Instead, she will try her best to look like a female emperor of the Dragon nationality who combines beauty, wisdom and strength. She is also a very promising female emperor.


    Thanks to longkuiyi, the Dragon Emperor, who is here to make a comparison, longjiaoyi feels that she is more wise and powerful now. Longkuiyi doesn''t know what''s going on. She feels that there is no wisdom and prestige of the Dragon Emperor at all. On the contrary, she looks like a madman.


    In the world of cultivation, madmen are very common - for example, some people who are possessed by the devil often become possessed, or may die, but some of them become madmen; There are also some guys who practice to get to the top of the ox horn, just like the scientific madman.


    However, if you want to be a real dragon emperor, you can''t be a lunatic - no one wants to follow a lunatic Dragon Emperor!


    Long Jiaoyi believes that long Kuiyi should know this very well, but today''s long Kuiyi feels that something is wrong.


    Where does long Jiaoyi know that the reason why today''s long Kuiyi is not right is that he has been driven crazy by Qi Yu''s "wordless heavenly script"


    When he got the book of heaven, there were words. Although there were words, just like reading the book of heaven, long Kuiyi felt that it was profound, profound, and contained infinite wisdom and power, but he couldn''t break any of the mysteries, which made him very uncomfortable!


    Then, this is the "astronomy" on the book of heaven, and suddenly flew away. It''s like when long Kui touched some mechanism or some key place, he thought he had found a new breakthrough. As a result, he had been observing this wordless book of heaven for a long time, but he didn''t realize anything!


    Long Kuiyi firmly believes that this heavenly book is a treasure, and it is the most precious. The reason why he didn''t understand it may be that the key has not been solved, which makes him very irritable, and even some want to vent their anger through killing. This is why long Kuiyi is so irritable and unwise today.


    Qi Yu was quite aware of long Kui Yi''s anxiety and said to him, "long Kui Yi, have you solved the mystery of the book of heaven? Hehe... This book is based on heaven''s destiny. Although your understanding is good, you are long Xiu. You want to solve the mystery¡ª¡ª


    Tut tut¡® There is no one at the end of the immortal cultivation. Suddenly there are a few lines in the book of heaven. "Have you ever heard of this sentence?"


    "Where is the end of immortality?" Long Kuiyi asked curiously. Although he knew that Qi Yu might not explain to him, driven by curiosity, long Kuiyi could not help asking.


    "Oh... This is what the immortal said when he taught me the book of heaven. He also said," who knows what he likes, the ladder of heaven will be opened for you. " Qi Yu said again, in fact, it was all made up by Qi Yu, but it was used to disturb the mind of long Kui Yi.


    Qi Yu had taken away the runes in Feng''s Rune book, but left the "wordless heavenly book" here for a special purpose - it was also one of the plans to revenge on long Kui Yi.


    After listening to Qi Yu''s ambiguous words, long Kui felt even more itchy. As long as this thing is a heavenly book, it''s good that the real heavenly book is in his hand. Why can''t long Kui become an immortal and produce it?


    What is the Dragon Emperor? He is the Dragon Emperor immediately! Dragon saint!


    Even the Dragon fairy is very likely!


    At this time, long Jiaoyi was also puzzled. She thought that when her enemies met, they would fight each other. She didn''t expect that the two guys would start to talk about the book of heaven. It was strange¡ª¡ª


    No, no!

 Chapter 1124

    Is there really such a thing about the book of heaven that these two guys talked about? If there is any book of heaven, even long Jiaoyi is ready to move at this time.


    The book of heaven, who doesn''t want to?


    If you think about it carefully, why did Qi meet that boy, jiedan Xiuwei, be so powerful, and even have a sense of fame? Is it because of this "book of heaven"?


    In that case, is Tianshu really powerful?


    Are these two true?


    Long Jiaoyi feels that her blood flow is speeding up. For a strong person in Yuan Dynasty, this feeling is not too much. She knows that this feeling of long absence is called¡ª¡ª


    excitement!


    However, Longjiao is not because of the excitement of the man, but because of the treasure in the man''s mouth -- Tianshu!


    No matter longkuiyi or Qiyu, they can''t act in front of longjiaoyi, let alone jointly, so the real situation is only the same: Tianshu, it''s true!


    Suppressing her excitement, long Jiaoyi decided to wait and see.


    At this time, long Kuiyi was pondering over what Qi Yu had said, such as "suddenly appearing a few lines in the heavenly script" and "celestial bodies open for you"... His mind seemed confused.


    At this time, Qi Yu suddenly said, "long Kui Yi, give me back the book of heaven!"


    Before the words came down, Qi Yu suddenly gave a hand to long Kui, and the golden elixir formed. Kunpeng''s transformation was faster than lightning, and a "flash" came in front of long Kui.


    At the same time, behind Qi Yu, the huge quicksand city suddenly "turned" up, forming a mountain like pressure to follow Qi Yu and press to longkui.


    "Heavenly Dragon holy gun!" Long Kui roars, the Heavenly Dragon''s holy gun turns into a golden dragon, and follows long Kui to run into it.


    At this time, long Kui wants to make sure whether Qi Yu really has jiedan.


    I also want to know how strong Qi Yu is after jiedan.


    This is related to long Kui''s understanding of "Tianshu": if Qi meets jiedan, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds, then long Kui will be enough to show that this Tianshu is extraordinary and worth long Kui''s more time and cost.


    Qiyu didn''t use the Fengwen runshu directly this time, so as not to let long Kui see the clue. In addition, Qiyu also wanted to try the power of his variant golden elixir. Other people''s golden elixirs are basically the size of pigeon eggs, but Qiyu''s golden elixir is the size of eggs, which really has a sense of variation.


    The power of the golden elixir is definitely not only determined by its size, but also by the amount of "Tao" contained in it. However, to be able to condense into such a "huge" golden elixir, Taoism is also extremely profound.


    This is also the first time that Qi Yu has tried his best to urge his golden elixir. Let alone the four seas whale swallowing formula and the variant golden elixir, they really complement each other!


    When Qi Yu urged him with all his strength, his vigorous Qi seemed to naturally form a huge star Kunpeng. The center of Kunpeng, which is the position of Qi Yu''s elixir field, is like Yao sun in the sky, releasing boundless power!


    Even long Jiaoyi, seeing Qi Yu''s golden elixir at this time, could not help but be surprised: is this the golden elixir? How to look at the sun as dazzling! This pressure is no less powerful than the little giants of Yuanying period!


    What''s more terrifying is the moment when Qi meets the sword!


    Sword, Fujian, break the army!


    Its material is nine brilliant copper, and nine brilliant copper is the essence of the essence of Joyoung. So the golden brown is as bright as the sun. The sword light released by the sword is also bright and sharp.


    For a moment, I couldn''t see whether it was the golden light or the sword light!


    However, at the moment when Qi met the sword, she felt the terrible sword meaning that filled the world, everywhere and everywhere. Even long Jiaoyi was shocked!


    Although long Jiaoyi knew that Qiyu was not coming for her, she tried her best to defend. At the same time, she ordered all her subordinates to retreat into the valley immediately, hoping that the valley''s defensive array could resist the terrible sword.


    As for long Kuiyi, who was the first to bear the brunt of the storm, he felt that he was in the middle of the storm.


    As the Dragon Emperor, he should have been riding the wind and waves, but the current waves are the combination of sword spirit and sword Gang!


    Sword Qi, sword Gang, originally should be invincible, to yang to just!


    However, the sword Qi and sword Gang released by Qi Yu are actually the combination of hardness and softness, which makes the sword Qi and sword Gang as soft as the waves!


    It''s as sharp as a magic weapon!


    The flying dragon in longkui''s hand was decomposed in the "sword wave" all over the sky in an instant, giving out a cry of sadness.


    Long Kuiyi had to rely on Yuan''s vigorous Qi to carry it, but when he felt this wave of sword attack, long Kuiyi had a strange feeling of drowning!


    "Qi Yu - today the emperor did not weigh his weapons. Fight another day!" Longkuiyi chose to retreat. Yuanying''s escape method was launched, and he fled thousands of miles away in an instant.


    Although Qi Yu''s Kunpeng transformation method may not lose to long Kui Yi''s Yuanying Dun method, he did not pursue long Kui Yi.


    The light of the sword converged, and Qi Yu''s eyes turned to long Jiaoyi: "you are the female emperor of the Dragon nationality, long Jiaoyi. I don''t know how you feel at this moment."


    Long Jiaoyi did not expect that long Kuiyi shamelessly chose to run away, regardless of the dignity and face of the Dragon Emperor, but she still said: "since you know the title of this emperor, you should know that my strength is not weaker than long Kuiyi!


    ¡ª¡ªTherefore, if Qi Xianshi wants to take advantage of the emperor, he''d better give up the idea first! "


    Naturally, longjiaoyi is not an easy generation. The female emperor of the Dragon nationality has its own differences. In the face of the powerful pressure of Qiyu, she does not intend to retreat like this.


    Qi Yu smiles indifferently: "take advantage? I never take advantage of women, because it''s not easy to take advantage of women. However, you have heard what I said just now. As long as it''s the Kuafu mountain dragon clan and its monks, I won''t let it go. "


    Knowing that Qi Yu''s words were serious, long Jiao could not help asking, "the one who offended you was long Kui Yi. But it''s unreasonable for you to take the whole Kuafu mountain dragon clan as an enemy."


    "Unreasonable? Ha ha... When did long Kuiyi reason with me? He doesn''t even reason with his subordinates - in a word, I have made up my mind that Kuafu mountain dragon clan must pay the most painful price! " Qi Yu told long Jiaoyi that this was not a threat, but a fact.


    Qi Yu didn''t want to repeat what happened to Su Hua, so Kuafu mountain dragon clan was his target.


    "Do you want to take our Kuafu mountain dragon clan as an example?" Long Jiao was a smart man and saw the real intention of Qi Yu.


    If Qiyu intended to take Kuafu mountain dragon clan to establish power, there would be no room for things to change. It had nothing to do with long Jiaoyi. No matter what decision she made, she could not change Qiyu''s determination.


    "So - Attack!" At the command of Qiyu, Liusha city launched an attack on longjiaoyi''s valley.

 Chapter 1125

    Although the valley of longjiaoyi also has array prohibitions, it soon disintegrates under the attack of Liusha city. Liusha city is a super magic weapon of the unity of spirit and instrument. The array prohibitions in this valley are all temporary. How can it be the same level as Liusha city?


    Then, looking at the tens of thousands of corpse troops in Liusha city going out together with the killing array, long Jiao was shocked¡ª¡ª


    Under the attack of such a terrible army of corpses and spirits, wouldn''t all her men be destroyed?


    Long Jiao was shocked and said to Qi Yu, "what conditions do you need to stop attacking?"


    "I can''t stop. I''m watching." Qiyu said to longjiaoyi, "if you want to hate, you should hate longkuiyi, because he caused the trouble."


    "Since you all know that it was him who caused it, why don''t you go to him? If I tell you all the spheres of influence under long Kui Yi, can I postpone the attack?" Long Jiaoyi plans to make a deal with Qi Yu to let him postpone his attack on her.


    Long Jiaoyi still wants to establish her own orthodoxy in this world, but she doesn''t want to be buried here with long Kuiyi.


    "Well... You can think about it, but you should move fast, because you should see that your men can''t last long." Qi Yu reminds long Jiao.


    He has no grudge against long Jiaoyi, just "business is business". If we want to talk about hatred, then Qi Yu''s hatred for long Kuiyi is certainly more.


    Qi Yu was certainly willing to accept if he could kill the forces under long Kuiyi at the first time, so he said to long Jiaoyi, "this condition is acceptable. However, when I clean up the longkuiyi''s men, I will not let your people go. "


    "You''re not even going to let me go, are you?" Long Jiao a cold hum way, feel together meet this guy is quite hateful, but she also didn''t beat together meet of assurance, so don''t intend to move.


    If you don''t do it, you will be invincible.


    This is long Jiaoyi''s style.


    If you know that there is no result and you have to fight, it''s too boring.


    Qi Yu also knows that he can defeat long Jiaoyi, but if he kills her, he can''t. It''s better to clean up the forces under long Kui Yi first.


    Longkui is one of the Dragon emperors, but Qiyu wants to turn him into a lonely man!


    After obtaining relevant information from long Jiaoyi, Qi Yu said to her, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. When I clean up long Kuiyi''s power, it''s your turn."


    Long Jiao sneered, but did not answer.


    After Qiyu left, there was a man beside Longjiao, but longfeiyang.


    Her skin is as radiant as a baby - she just broke through her first baby!


    Long Feiyang met long Jiaoyi and said with a smile, "thank you for protecting the Dharma for me. I''ve been promoted to Yuanying now."


    "You have captured the cultivation of Yuanying of qiansha demon emperor. It''s strange if you can''t enter Yuanying period. Your father has been here just now, but he was scared away by Qiyu. It''s a shame!" Long Jiao snorted.


    "Qi Yu¡ª¡ª He can fight against the strong in the middle of Yuan Dynasty? " Long Feiyang was surprised, which was quite different from her judgment.


    "You have entered the Yuanying period, can''t he enter the jiedan period?" Long Jiaoyi''s mood seems not very good, "this boy is a freak, his strength even I am not sure to win."


    "Auntie, you have a secret treasure of the dragon family."


    "If I''m not sure, I''m not sure. Will I deliberately put gold on my face¡ª¡ª Do you think I''m like long Kuiyi? " Long Jiaoyi is obviously very dissatisfied with long Kui Yi''s practice, because long Kui Yi and Qi Yu have a grudge, which has seriously affected long Jiaoyi''s deployment, which makes her very unhappy!


    Long Jiaoyi is a female emperor of the Dragon nationality with lofty and grand goals. She hates that her great cause has been destroyed by others.


    Seeing that long Jiaoyi was not in a good mood, long Feiyang had no choice but to persuade her: "don''t worry, my aunt. I''m already in the period of Yuanying. If I can help you, I''ll deal with the chance of success for Qiyu."


    "Don''t mess with that boy for a while!" As soon as long Jiao interrupted long Feiyang, "my judgment can''t be wrong. That boy is a disaster. Whoever gets into trouble will be in bad luck! If you don''t believe it, just look at it for me! "


    "Don''t provoke him? He just came here, but he killed a lot of your men. " Long Feiyang reminds long Jiaoyi.


    "Not all because of your stupid father!" Long Jiao said angrily, "if he can get rid of this evil in one go, it''s all right. The key is that he makes it worse and worse¡ª¡ª Don''t think about how to deal with him for the time being. Let''s wait and see what happens! "


    In fact, long Feiyang was also involved in this matter, but she was very wise not to mention it. Although long Feiyang was always proud, she could still listen to long Jiaoyi''s words, so she decided to listen to long Jiaoyi''s words and watch the change for a while.


    After Qiyu got the information from longjiaoyi, Liusha city and corpse soul army immediately took action and wiped out several regiments under longkui one.


    Now long Kui concentrates on the study of the wordless heavenly script. The people under his command are leaderless. In the face of Liusha city and the army of corpses, they are just like wolves into sheep.


    In jiedan period, the demon king and long Xiu became the guards of Liusha city one after another, while the other monks became members of the corpse soul army after they were killed.


    As onlookers, long Feiyang and long Jiaoyi can''t help but be moved when they see the strength of the Liusha city and the corpse army of Qiyu. Even when they are just entering the Yuan Dynasty, some floating long Feiyang feels inexplicably frightened and says to long Jiaoyi: "you are right, aunt, this Qiyu is a disaster! Unexpectedly, he can control the corpse soul army, and jiedan period has the strength comparable to Yuanying¡ª¡ª


    We should unite with the strongmen of the dragon clan and kill him thoroughly! "


    On hearing this, long Jiao said, "long Feiyang, if you have to die, don''t take me with you, OK? You have to be clear, this is not our world! This is not the world of the dragon! If you look at anything arrogantly and foolishly, you will not follow me in the future - I am afraid you will kill me! "


    After hearing this, long Feiyang feels cool on her back. In her impression, long Jiaoyi is the domineering female emperor of the Dragon nationality in the world of Kuafu mountain. How can she be so careful here that she doesn''t have the style of the female emperor at all?


    "Empress? If you can control everything in front of you, you can be called the empress! If you can''t control everything in front of you, you should be as careful as a maid - so that you can live a long time! " Long Jiaoyi said these words from the bottom of her heart. She hoped that long Feiyang would listen to them. Otherwise, the ruins of Tianyuan might be her burial ground.

 Chapter 1126

    Qiyu has swept all the forces of longkuiyi in Tianyuan ruins.


    What''s more, if other demon Xiu and long Xiu from Kuafu mountain collide with Qi Yu, they will die miserably.


    In the ruins of Tianyuan, long Kuiyi was really alone.


    Not only that, many dragon and demon monks in Kuafu mountain, including long Jiaoyi, were extremely angry at long Kui Yi. They thought that long Kui Yi, the Dragon Emperor, was not worthy of his name! You can''t convince people at all!


    On the other hand, in China and even the whole earth, many alien organizations and people in the world heard the news, and they could not help but feel ready to enter the war of Tianyuan ruins.


    On the other hand, many alien organizations and sects in the river and lake have also learned the horror of Qiyu. They know how they may encounter crazy revenge when they violate his bottom line¡ª¡ª


    Long Kui Yi, the Grand Dragon Emperor, is now left alone by Qi Yu! Moreover, Qi Yu''s revenge on him has not stopped!


    It''s said that Qiyu will destroy the whole Kuafu mountain dragon clan!


    Although many people think it is impossible to accomplish, they still admire Qi Yu''s courage and strength¡ª¡ª


    Not everyone has the courage to challenge the Dragon Emperor in Yuanying period!


    She Chun and the training team of daomeng have successfully returned to the headquarters of daomeng. This time, she Chun and others have picked up a big bargain with Qi Yu''s army of corpses. Each of them has come back with a full load, which makes she Chun''s position in daomeng rise. At the same time, it also makes more people realize that Tianyuan ruins is a hot place, and it is right to establish a sphere of influence there as soon as possible.


    People from the Taoist League and the monks'' Association said that it seems impossible to build a base in the ruins of Tianyuan at present, and it may be attacked at any time. However, they can set up a base at the edge of the Tianyuan ruins, and then ask Qiyu to open a door to get in and out of the Tianyuan ruins.


    As for Xuanwu, they insist that if they want to build a base, they would rather build it in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Qiyu no matter how Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha plan to act, there are many people coming in and out of Liusha city every day. They all have a good wish to practice treasure. But even with the shelter of Liusha City, many people are buried under the quicksand every day.


    In the ruins of Tianyuan, Liusha city is not only a fortress, but also gradually becomes a "mobile market". Branches of Qingtai fox pavilion have appeared in Liusha City, and the business is very hot.


    Tianyuan ruins are different from other battlefields in different worlds. As long as you get out of Liusha City, you can encounter the battle you desire almost at any time. Therefore, the consumption of all kinds of elixirs, spirit liquid, talismans and some disposable spirit soldiers is very huge. Fortunately, the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai can be replenished immediately.


    In addition, all kinds of materials obtained from the battle can also be sold in Qingtai fox Pavilion. At present, what these adventurers like to talk about most is that the price of the whole body "materials" of the Dragon friars has soared, whether it''s dragon blood, dragon bone, dragon tendon, dragon pill and so on!


    Even dragon liver is said to have been bought at a high price. It is said that Xu Songen and Hu Luobing have jointly launched a brand new Qingtai magic recipe, which is a very high-end recipe called "Longgan Fengsui". It is said that after eating this dish, people can live longer, nourish their yin, invigorate their vitality and rejuvenate their youth


    Although the price is very high, even the luxury of luxury dishes, but for many people on earth, do they care about money? You care about crystal?


    The reason why Qingtai magic food menu is so popular is not only that these magic food recipes can provide consumers with the necessary energy supplement and can replace daily food, but also provide some high-quality food materials from different worlds, which makes many people think that eating these high-end food materials is a symbol of identity. Moreover, it can also send out some deterrent warnings to the demons in the different world.


    Anyway, Qi Yu was quite satisfied with the Qingtai magic recipes made by Xu Songen and Hu Luobing. At least the crystal stones they made, Qingtai Xianzong, had a considerable proportion of the dividends, and the income was very good.


    As for whether these dishes will infuriate the dragon people in Kuafu mountain, Qi Yu has not considered their feelings at all¡ª¡ª


    When Wang Chenglong''s kuafushan longxiu began to eat fishermen, Qiyu didn''t like these kuafushan longzu in any way, not to mention that there is one more longkui now.


    Why does the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai want to raise the price of the "materials" of the Dragon monks? This is nothing more than to crack down on the Kuafu mountain dragon in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Qiyu''s cruel words about sweeping Kuafu mountain dragon friars have been released. So many people are watching. Naturally, they want to do everything. In the future, if anyone wants to use the people around Qiyu to threaten him, they will think twice about it!


    The prices of all kinds of materials of Kuafu mountain dragon race have gone up, and even the business of the day-to-day city has become better¡ª¡ª


    Some adventurers without the support of alien organizations usually like to form teams and go to Kuafu mountain world for training, and daily city is their first stop.


    Even many adventurers like to go to the Sun City, where they can not only enjoy the fighting customs of different worlds, but also have a high safety factor. There is no danger like Tianyuan ruins. In the Sun City, there is Qingtai fox pavilion with excellent service and beautiful waiters, so the sun city has gradually become a paradise for adventurers.


    For the adventurers of day-to-day City, their biggest wish now is to kill the dragon, because once the dragon is slaughtered successfully, it means a lot of harvest, whether it''s demon crystal, spirit soldier, spirit elixir... Are readily available.


    The price of Qingtai fox Pavilion is fair to the old and the young, which is recognized by the industry. Therefore, as long as the Dragon hunting is successful, there are many benefits.


    Even if you can''t kill the Dragon Emperor or Dragon King, you can at least surround and kill some Jiaolong or Yalong in the foundation period.


    The ruins of Tianyuan and the city of day by day together, the loss of the dragon people in Kuafu mountain is not small, and the reputation of long Kuiyi has been regarded as the role of the top wind smelling three li in the world of Kuafu mountain.


    The friars of Kuafu mountain world, however, no one will respect him as the Dragon Emperor when they mention him. They will only sneer at him, or even spit at him, because he recruited Qi Yu as the evil star for the friars of Kuafu mountain world. However, long Kui Yi himself became a shrinking turtle and refused to show up to solve the problem, which made many people quite angry.


    It is said that the emperor is alone.


    Long Kuiyi, now he is really a lonely man. The demon Xiu and long Xiu who follow him into the ruins of Tianyuan are basically surrounded by Qi Yu, but he himself is closed in a secret and dark cave in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    What he held in his hand was the book of heaven plundered from Qiyu - wordless book of heaven!


    Long Kuiyi''s eyes had turned green because he had been staring at the book for a long time in the dark, but he still didn''t understand the meaning.


    However, after listening to Qi Yu''s words last time, "there is no one at the end of the cultivation of immortals, and suddenly there are a few lines in the book of heaven" and "the ladder is opened for you", long Kui always felt that he had some new insights, but he didn''t fully understand them.


    What''s more, this "wordless book of heaven" sometimes has a few words that flash by. Although it will soon disappear, isn''t it in line with the meaning of "suddenly showing a few lines of characters in the book of heaven"?

 Chapter 1127

    "The white jade capital in the sky, the five cities on the twelfth floor, the immortal caresses my top, and my hair bears eternal life."


    At this moment, Qi Yu is standing on the top of Liusha City, singing a poem by Li Bai, a poetic immortal. This poem is really full of some immortal spirit.


    Obviously, Qi Yu was in a good mood.


    Lei Lei Zhen said to Qi Yu at this time, "master, it sounds like you are more happy today?"


    "Well, it''s OK." Qi Yu laughs. He''s in a good mood today, because long Kuiyi''s influence in the ruins of Tianyuan has been completely wiped out, and his reputation stinks in the whole Kuafu mountain world. Whether it''s the friars of the dragon clan in Kuafu mountain or other demon monks, they all hate him.


    During this period of time, Qiyu often attacked the dragon clan and demon clan in Kuafu mountain. For the sake of cultivation resources, other alien organizations, people in the rivers and lakes, and adventurers also madly besieged the dragon clan and demon clan in Kuafu mountain, and even some people secretly used big killers. All they wanted was the remains of the dragon clan in Kuafu mountain.


    Although Kuafu mountain''s demon repair and dragon repair must hate Qiyu, they dare not challenge Qiyu in the ruins of Tianyuan. All the demon repair who came to challenge Qiyu were properly destroyed by him, so these Kuafu mountain''s demon repair and dragon repair can only hate longkui.


    At this time, long Kui Yi went further and further on the principle of meeting the lonely family arranged for him¡ª¡ª


    When long Kui doesn''t see anyone, he closes the door and understands the wordless book of heaven!


    It seems that he doesn''t care about Qiyu''s revenge on yaoxiu and longxiu in Kuafu mountain, or even the life or death of other dragon sons and grandsons. Even if his subordinates are annihilated by Qiyu, his title of Dragon Emperor is almost useless.


    Qi Yu''s plan was successful. He turned the once powerful and invincible Dragon Emperor long Kuiyi into a man, a poor "dragon" hiding in a dark cave.


    However, Qi Yu''s revenge on long Kui Yi did not end, even it was just the beginning.


    "The immortal stroked my head, and my hair became immortal... These two sentences are really good. Long Kuiyi should also appreciate them. After all, Shixian is also an immortal." Qi Yu said with a smile, and his heart moved. These two poems flashed in the book of heaven in long Kui''s hand.


    Although Qi Yu couldn''t see long Kuiyi''s expression at this time, he thought that the old dragon would be excited at this time. After all, there was another line in the book of heaven.


    Lei Lei really saw that Qi Yu was in a good mood, so she asked Qi Yu about some mysteries and shortcomings of the one body soul magic power, and Qi Yu knew everything and said everything.


    Although leileizhen is only Qiyu''s registered disciple, Qiyu never conceals or protects his apprentices. Because of this, even leileizhen, who has no feelings, respects Qiyu.


    After some guidance from Qi Yu, Lei Lei Zhen suddenly realized a lot and knew how to further improve the corpse warrior.


    At this time, Qi Yu condensed the spirit of the evil spirit and urged the power of the golden elixir, and wrote a "corpse" character, which entered Lei Lei Zhen''s body to help her understand the essence of the spirit of corpse.


    However, although Qi Yu is very proficient in the magical power of corpse soul integration, and he is good at refining zombies, he has not yet understood the word "corpse" Fengwen, which makes Qi Yu feel a little sorry.


    If we can understand the word "corpse" in Fengwen, then it means that Qi Yu''s understanding of the art of corpse soul has got the spirit marrow.


    But now, still can only be regarded as proficient.


    In other words, another reason why Qi Yu was in a good mood was that he got the news from Xu suling: Su''s ghost immortal cultivation was progressing very fast! His talent is almost as good as that of elder martial sister Xu suling!


    When he got the news, Qi Yu was quite puzzled: is it really a blessing in disguise? When Su Hua was still a flesh and blood person, she had a mediocre talent for cultivation. Even with the help of the elixir and spirit liquid of Qingtai immortal sect, and the help of taoxiaoxi and Mo Xiaomo, she just barely stepped into the congenital world. After she lost her body, she entered the country by leaps and bounds, which is really unexpected.


    Of course, Su Hua''s lost memories seem to have been completely lost. She is as innocent and carefree as a junior high school girl. Even if she just becomes a ghost, she still seems to be very happy¡ª¡ª


    "It''s OK to be able to cultivate immortals. What does it matter if there is a body?" This is what Su Hua said. It sounds free and easy.


    Su Hua is in a good condition now, so Qi Yu can rest assured to solve other problems. In a word, yuezong people can''t wait to enter the ruins of Tianyuan to experience.


    Master Luhua and master Haili have been looking for Qiyu several times. The two foreign demons in monk''s skin think that Qiyu has not seen through their identities, and they are eager to bring the people of yuezong here to practice treasure.


    It''s a fake of course. Qiyu knows that these extraterritorial demons want to come to the world on a large scale, and the disciples of yuezong who participate in the training will become the "cauldron furnace" of extraterritorial demons and be easily occupied by them.


    Since master Haili and master Luhua want to make use of Qiyu and Liusha City, Qiyu will certainly cooperate with them. Tonight, it''s the full moon, so it should be very suitable for yuezong people to come here.


    With Qi Yu''s permission, guru Haili and guru Luhua were very happy and said they would lead the team to Liusha city for training.


    At the same time, Qi Yu also got a message from Geng Yanfeng: Geng Yanfeng once again reminded Qi Yu to be careful of the two, while Geng Yanfeng himself, in order to avoid exposing his identity, has chosen to close for a short time.


    Qi Yu knew that Geng Yanfeng was very careful and even afraid of death, but he didn''t mind, as long as Geng didn''t send the wrong message.


    Master Haili and master Luhua, with 120 months of disciples, have entered Liusha city. None of them has been taken away. But if master Haili and master Luhua succeed in their plot, there may be 120 more extraterritorial demons tonight.


    The funny thing is that the 120 month old disciples worship the moon very much, just like Geng Yanfeng before. They all worship the "moon Buddha". When the moon comes to Liusha City, all the disciples, together with guru Haili and guru Luhua, sincerely worship the moon in the open space of Liusha City, which makes them very devout.


    Because of the practice of Yin Yue Zhuan Sheng Gong, when worshiping the moon, these believers release a kind of silver brilliance, which makes them feel more sacred¡ª¡ª


    These extraterritorial demons are really good at brainwashing and propaganda!

 Chapter 1128

    Demons are very evil and cunning beings.


    Extraterritorial demons are the best among demons.


    In many worlds, there are legends about extraterritorial demons. Naturally, there are also legends about extraterritorial demons on earth. However, only a few people have seen the real appearance of extraterritorial demons, because extraterritorial demons are not the demons we imagined¡ª¡ª


    We all think that the devil is evil with sheep''s horns, tusks, claws and so on. Such a devil is recognized by people, so it''s not brilliant.


    Wise demons are not like demons in appearance. On the contrary, they are more like human beings than human beings. They are even respected and superior.


    Such a devil, eat people do not spit bones, and even people are willing to be eaten by it, more terrible!


    Extraterritorial demons belong to this kind of wise demons.


    For example, when we see guru Haili and guru Luhua, many mortals, especially some old people, will treat them as living Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. Who would have thought that they are extraterritorial demons? Even if Qi Yu pointed it out, no one would believe it.


    Now, these people worship the moon in the moonlight, and they are very devout. It seems that those extraterritorial demons can''t wait to come here.


    "Master Haili and master Luhua, don''t you two want to take your disciples to experience? What are you doing here now?" Qi Yu said to master Haili and master Luhua, "don''t waste your time, OK? There are still many strange people and people in the Jianghu waiting to enter the battlefield. "


    "Master Qi Xian, just a moment, it will be ready soon!" Master Haili said with a smile. He seems to have a good demeanor, but he has a hidden murder in his heart.


    For master Haili and master Luhua, what they really like is the Liusha city. This city is not only located in the ruins of Tianyuan, which is convenient for foreign demons to come at any time, but also a very important fortress. Once they control the Liusha City, they are in control of the throat of the rivers and lakes and alien organizations in and out of the ruins of Tianyuan.


    All the arrangements of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong will become the wedding clothes of these extraterritorial demons. These extraterritorial demons can use Liusha city to do what they want... I feel very happy when I think about it.


    Master Haili and master Luhua looked at each other and felt that it was time for more extraterritorial demons to come here. In the ruins of Tianyuan, there was a space channel that could come directly, and these cauldrons were willing to serve as "Moonlight Buddha", so everything was perfect.


    The moonlight is getting brighter and brighter.


    Other disciples of yuezong naturally performed Yin Yue Zhuan Sheng Gong.


    But guru Haili and guru Luhua began to use the magic power of nine changes in the stars, which is the secret transmission of extraterritorial demons, to interact with the demons in different world spaces, and then guide them to come here.


    The progress is very smooth. Master Haili and master Luhua have even begun to fantasize that they are the city masters of Liusha City, and then control the whole scene of Tianyuan ruins.


    At this time, extraterritorial demons also began to come.


    At the same time, Qiyu also began to work.


    Extraterritorial demons came to the 120 disciples of yuezong one after another. Although these disciples were the cauldrons of extraterritorial demons, it was very easy for them to merge together, just like the shoe size predetermined in advance.


    However, even for a short period of time, it will take time.


    At this time, Qiyu and chunshasha''s layout started¡ª¡ª


    Not only all the surrounding demon subduing arrays have been opened, but also the thousand dragon Fu Tu of the black dragon man has emerged from the ground. In an instant, the Buddhist seal bursts


    Besieged guru Haili and guru Luhua were so angry that they wanted to vomit blood.


    The integration of these extraterritorial demons has not yet been completed. At this time, Qi Yu suddenly came up with such a show. Isn''t it that all their previous achievements have been wasted?


    What''s more irritating is that it seems that Qi Yu came prepared.


    "Qi Xian Shi, what are you doing?" Even master Luhua, who has never talked much, can''t help saying, "hurry up and accept these arrays. Don''t disturb our worship of the moon and Buddha."


    "Why did you say that? I didn''t attack you. I just want you to appreciate the authentic Sanskrit sound and feel the authentic Buddhist power. It should help you to improve your accomplishments. How can you blame me instead? " Qi Yu pretends to be confused.


    "Nimei..." master Haili scolded, but said, "master Qi Xian, the doctrine of our yuezong is different from that of other Buddhists. You''d better accept these arrays and magic weapons."


    Qi Yu laughed a few times, and he just saw through his face: "you two, do you want to continue to play? You can do it if you want, but my Buddhist magic array has already started. As for whether you believe in Buddhism or magic, it will be clear soon. "


    As soon as master Haili and master Luhua heard this, they knew that their identities had been revealed. Master Haili said in a deep voice, "master Qi Xian, since you have guessed our identities, I advise you not to be enemies with us¡ª¡ª


    Our extraterritorial demons have a great influence in the world. If you are loyal to us, you will naturally get benefits! If you are our enemy, you and Qingtai Xianzong will be annihilated in an instant! "


    "Oh? So powerful? " Qi Yu pretended to be surprised, "fly ash in an instant? Then give it a try, and let me open my eyes - if you don''t let me fly ash, I may let you fly ash! "


    Threat doesn''t work?


    Master Haili and master Luhua saw that they could not threaten each other with the name of extraterritorial demons. Master Haili simply roared, "OK! Good! Since you want to see the power of our extraterritorial demons, I''ll show you¡ª¡ª The magic power of heaven and stars


    Now the moon is flourishing, and the power of the stars is also very strong. As a demon, guru Haili and guru Luhua have already occupied the advantage of Tianshi, which can enhance the power of the nine changes of the stars to the extreme.


    Although these two are only the cultivation of jiedan in the middle stage, they can release the power of jiedan in the later stage with the help of the magic power of the celestial demons, not to mention the magic weapons of the heavenly demons!


    However, the two did not know Qi Yu, but they knew the magic power of heaven and the stars very well. Qi met the two and tried to fight hard. He immediately drank: "the stars are changing! The stars and the moon have no light


    The quicksand city immediately sank into the depths of the earth¡ª¡ª


    Darkness, where there are stars and moon!


    But the Buddha around is shining!


    Qi Yu''s magic weapons in these demon subduing array release the light of Buddha, which is the power Qi Yu understood from the Phoenix text of "Buddha". The existence of these magic weapons not only prevented the integration of the extraterritorial demons and the disciples of yuezong, but also greatly suppressed the divine communication between master Haili and master Luhua.


    What''s more, Qianlong Fu Tu has completely covered them!

 Chapter 1129

    As a Buddhist treasure of the Dragon nationality, Qianlong futu has its own powerful and authentic Buddhist power. At this time, the suppression of Qianlong futu makes guru Haili and guru Luhua feel like the top of the mountain.


    At this time, Qi Yu suddenly appeared in Qianlong Fu Tu, and a "sky thunder net" appeared in his hand, covering these people.


    The so-called "sky thunder net" is actually the "sky thunder cage" formed by Qi Yu and sky thunder, which is specially used to imprison all kinds of demons.


    God thunder?


    When master Haili and master Luhua saw Tianlei''s cage, they didn''t even have any idea of confrontation. They ran away quickly.


    The two finally realized that Qi Yu had already been ready: the Buddha devil array, the Dragon Buddha treasure, and the Tianlei cage... All of these were aimed at the heavenly demons, and they didn''t intend to give them a living at all!


    Tianlei, this is the killer of all demons!


    Master Haili and master Luhua ran away, but under the joint suppression of Qianlong putu and Buddha magic array, they were like turtles in a jar!


    At the same time, Qiyu had already "netted" the 120 demons easily, and locked them in the "Dragon Well" of jingsufu dragon Fu.


    One hundred and twenty demons, great harvest!


    Qi Yu was really grateful to master Haili and master Luhua at this time. If they were not so careless and self righteous, Qi Yu would not have gotten such a windfall.


    The extraterritorial demons who have not yet merged their physical bodies have no way to compete with Qi Yu because their power is at most the same level as that of ghosts and spirits.


    Qi Yu accepted these demons and immediately came to deal with master Haili and master Luhua.


    At this time, the two also have a feeling that there is no way to go to heaven and no way to go to the earth. No matter how they rush left or right, they can''t leave the space of Qianlong futu, let alone the Buddha and devil formations outside.


    The power of both Qianlong futu and the Buddha demon array are now superimposed together, constantly suppressing master Haili and master Luhua.


    As for Qi Yu, he didn''t directly attack master Haili and master Luhua. He just put strange runes one by one into the space of Qianlong futu.


    However, with each Rune written by Qi Yu, guru Haili and guru Luhua felt a little more pressure on them. No matter how they dodged, the invisible pressure could hurt them.


    When he was sure that he could not break through the suppression of Qianlong futu, master Haili chose to surrender to Qiyu: "master Qixian, we give up! In your eyes, we are only demons, but in other people''s eyes, we are the elders of yuezong¡ª¡ª


    Do you want others to think that you are crazy and kill the elder of yuezong?


    As long as you let us go, we and yuezong can provide you with many benefits in the future! "


    Master Haili felt that they did not have much animosity with Qiyu, so as long as we talked about interests, we should have the possibility of cooperation. Although this matter is very angry, master Haili thinks it is necessary to be soft for a while. As long as you leave here, you will have a chance to revenge later!


    After listening to master Haili''s words, Qiyu knew each other''s mentality very well and said with a smile, "master Haili, your words are right - we can cooperate. However, the condition of cooperation is after you convert to Qingtai Xianzong. In the future, you don''t have to believe in moonlight Buddha. Just believe in my "Qi Xian Shi."


    "Master Qi Xian, do you think it''s possible for you to" cross over "us? We are real demons. Even the great power of Buddhism can''t transform us, and you can''t Master Haili thinks that Qiyu is pure fantasy. The essence of him and master Luhua are demons, which can''t be crossed by anyone.


    The devil is the devil!


    I won''t be loyal to anyone easily!


    Don''t believe in anyone!


    I''m not bound by anyone!


    "It''s really impossible to simply transform you." Qi Yu nodded gently, then said solemnly, "but, coincidentally, I know some methods."


    "Master Qi Xian, we are demons. Our nature is very clear. You can''t expect to transform us. Let''s talk about cooperation." Master Haili confidently said that as long as Qiyu didn''t really want to kill them, everything would be easy.


    As a demon, there is no lack of cultivation power or wisdom.


    "You see, you always think I''m bragging! When I say Du Hua, I will certainly be able to Du Hua you! " Qi Yu shook his head and said, "first of all, some dry goods - disciples of yuezong. The practice method is called Yin Yue Zhuan Sheng Gong. In fact, it comes from the magic power of nine changes of stars. This magic power is not passed on by the devil. But I know all the mysteries. Do you believe it?"


    "No Guru Haili and guru Luhua said in one voice that they were surprisingly in agreement on this issue.


    "Yin Yue Zhuan Sheng Gong is the cauldron chapter of the magic power of heaven and the stars. Am I right? And there are ten articles about the magic power of heaven and stars, including one general outline and nine realms... The essence of which is... "Qi Yu talked about it with great enthusiasm. Master Haili and master Luhua were sweating on their backs.


    A friar of human race knows that the supernatural powers of the extraterritorial demons are not transmitted, and he has a better understanding of the essence than these two demons.


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, the minds of the two demons began to waver, and their innate sense of superiority was crushed by Qi Yu!


    The magic power of heaven and stars, which they regarded as the existence of the supreme power, seems to have become common goods when it is said by Qi Yu. Moreover, the shortcomings are also mentioned, which makes them both unable to refute.


    "You see, I don''t need to transform you - I can convince both of you by virtue."


    Qi Yu said with a smile, "I just told you about the advantages and disadvantages of this magic power. Now I''m going to tell you how to transform the demons¡ª¡ª


    The nature of demons is demonic, and it''s hard to change. It seems impossible to become a Buddha, but the nature can''t be changed. Some time ago, I met a Western warlock who had a divine character. He also used a kind of "divine character chain" to lock the spirit and body of a monk.


    I improved a little bit. I combined the divine chain with the divine power of Buddhism, and created a talisman called "Buddha heart lock". Once integrated into the Buddha heart lock, I can immediately have the Buddha heart, which is more direct and thorough than Duhua. I can give you a feeling! "


    Buddhist heart lock? What''s that?


    Nima has never heard of it!

 Chapter 1130

    Master Haili and master Luhua, as extraterritorial demons, should have been regarded as "extraterrestrial visitors". Whether they are supernatural or knowledgeable, they should be far more than monks in this world.


    The "Aboriginal" monks in the world are not as knowledgeable as the woodlouse in the eyes of the devil.


    For example, these disciples of the month of the month are all woodlouse from the top to the bottom. What is the practice of silver and moon to be holy?


    If they are as silly as the disciples of the month, how good the woodlouse is! The Haili master and Lu Hua master can easily feel their superiority in front of him.


    Like now, the two are in front of each other, feeling that they are not only woodlouse, but also stupid and naive. They are completely fooled by applause.


    Now, Qiyu has said that they will use the "Buddhist heart lock" to deal with them, but they don''t even know what the Buddhist heart lock is, let alone how to resist it.


    Master Haili and master Luhua are already at a loss. If they are only seen through and calculated by Qiyu, the key is that they have seen through their well-known supernatural power and evasion methods. Moreover, Qiyu has already played them in the palm of his hand. This is really too humiliating.


    "Master Qi Xian, let''s call it a day. We''ve learned your power. We won''t be enemies to you and Qingtai Xianzong in the future - but if you want our lives, we''ll blow up the golden elixir by ourselves." Master Haili was also forced to a dead end. There was no way. He could only use the self exploding gold elixir to threaten Qi Yu.


    "Go ahead." Qi Yu is very indifferent to say, as if ready to watch the excitement like, "if you want to explode, then explode."


    Although the friars of jiedan period self exploding the golden elixir is a kind of killer, the result is that they are scared out of their wits, so even if they are extraterritorial demons, they don''t want to easily explode the golden elixir. Once the golden elixir explodes, all demons will be annihilated.


    Ni Mei... The threat of self exploding gold elixir doesn''t work?


    These two are completely stupid.


    Qi Yu, however, was not stupid. He had already begun to strike the talisman of "Buddhist heart lock" at guru Haili and guru Luhua.


    Under the joint suppression of many Buddha and devil formations, Qianlong futu and Qiyu in Liusha City, they could not move any further. At this time, the only thing they could do was to explode the golden elixir - but after the explosion, there was nothing left.


    There is another way, we can only accept the conditions of Qi Yu!


    Accept the so-called "Buddhist heart lock".


    Why don''t you give it a try?


    As long as Qiyu doesn''t want their souls to be annihilated, they first accept the so-called Buddhist heart lock, and then seek a way to escape. They are extraterritorial demons. They know many secrets and have many powerful companions. A mere "Buddhist heart lock" should be able to be unlocked.


    Master Luhua and master Haili are not surprised by the performance of these two demons. Most of the time, people and Demons know how to fight for a glimmer of life for themselves as long as they have intelligence. Even if they have a glimmer of life, they will not give up easily.


    Master Haili and master Luhua obediently accepted the Buddhist heart lock given to them by Qiyu.


    Of course, these two must have thought that the Buddhist heart lock could be broken free, so they would cooperate with each other and wait for the Buddhist heart lock to merge with them.


    However, it is not so easy for Qiyu to open the forbidden system tailored for both of them, and this is an attempt of Qiyu¡ª¡ª


    An attempt to transform the extraterritorial demons!


    The nature of extraterritorial demons is natural demons. These guys must be inflexible and almost impossible to be transformed.


    However, Qiyu''s Buddhist heart lock can directly penetrate into the original demonic nature of extraterritorial demons, and promote the integration of their demonic nature and the true essence of Buddhism, that is, force them to integrate Buddhism and demons!


    Once the Buddhas and demons are united, these demons will no longer be real demons.


    At that time, their nature changed, and the situation was very different.


    Master Haili and master Luhua accepted the Buddhist heart lock that Qiyu had prepared for them. They suddenly felt that it didn''t affect them. On the contrary, they had some more understanding of Buddha nature. The two guys thought that they had escaped today.


    "Look, it''s not as complicated as you think, is it?" Qi Yu said with a smile to master Haili and master Luhua, "since your goal here is to take the disciples of yuezong to practice and treasure, then start your action. Don''t dally with time."


    Listening to Qi Yu''s words, it seemed as if nothing had happened before. Master Haili and master Luhua were also very surprised. They thought that Qi Yu would use them to do something, but only let them continue to take people to practice treasure.


    Of course, the 120 extraterritorial demons have now fallen into the hands of Qi Yu, and everyone knows it.


    Master Haili and master Luhua have laid a hole in these 120 extraterritorial demons, and they are even more quiet. If they let the strong people in their clan know, the end will be miserable.


    Looking at master Haili and master Luhua leaving with the team, Lei Lei asked Qiyu strangely, "master, you let them go. These two old bald donkeys won''t play tricks, will they?"


    "What the hell? They are demons. It''s strange if they don''t do it. But let them do it. I also want to see how the Buddhist heart lock works. " Qiyu laughs. Now the extraterritorial demons have arrived, but tonight''s play hasn''t started yet.


    Lei Lei is also very curious. She doesn''t know what Qi Yu wants to do after he has made so many extraterritorial demons.


    Qi Yu called out long lingqingming and asked him, "among the more than 100 extraterritorial demons, who do you find most shrewd?"


    "The smartest one is not sure, but the other demons are rushing to escape from my Longjing, but this one doesn''t move - either he''s an idiot or he''s thinking." Qingming gave his judgment, not to mention that it has some truth.


    Qiyu uses Tianlei to imprison him and takes out the demon.


    He used his divine sense to communicate with this demon. Qi Yu said, "demon, you''ve done a good job. You''re so calm. It looks like you can do great things."


    "My name is yaohuo. I''d like to cooperate with you - but what''s my advantage?" This demon is really smart. Although he has been captured by Qi Yu, he still knows how to fight for his own benefits.


    "It''s a lot of good." Qiyu said with a smile, "before, you tried to take the body of the disciples of yuezong, but it was only the cultivation during the foundation period. If you were my younger brother, the body you took was from the Yuanying period. What''s the advantage?"


    Yao Huo obviously didn''t expect to have such advantages, and said: "I think it''s not easy to capture the body of the yuan infant friar?"


    "It''s not easy, but I''ve set up the game." Qiyu said, "it''s much better than your layout on the disciples of yuezong."


    Qiyu has indeed set up the game, and now it''s just such an extraterritorial demon¡ª¡ª


    If you want to say what you are good at, it must be extraterritorial demons!


    Yaohuo now has no other choice, it can only listen to Qiyu''s arrangement, otherwise, it can only continue to wait in the "Longjing" like other extraterritorial demons, or be refined or swallowed.


    "Let''s talk about our goal." Yaohuo was really smart and began to call Qiyu the master.

 Chapter 1131

    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    The same is true of human beings and demons.


    Yaohuo knows that he has no other choice, and the only way is to cooperate with Qiyu. Since he wants to understand this, why not just give up his face and call Qiyu the master directly.


    Anyway, the demons are very cunning, and they don''t have any loyalty. If they have a chance, especially after taking the body of a yuan infant monk, yaohuo feels that he has a chance to resist and revenge.


    Yao Huo agreed to cooperate with Qi Yu, but he didn''t know how to capture the body of a yuan infant monk, because the yuan infant monk''s mind was so firm, and he had yuan infant''s help, so he had no chance to take advantage of it.


    "Don''t worry. According to my arrangement, you can successfully capture the body of Yuan baby." Qi Yu is full of confidence, "of course, the premise is that you have to follow my arrangement."


    Naturally, yaohuo can only listen to Qiyu''s arrangement. Now it is undergoing Qiyu''s transformation. Qiyu is putting the words of Buddha and magic into yaohuo''s body, making this guy unconsciously complete the "transformation" of the unity of Buddha and magic.


    Qiyu can''t trust the demons, even if they show loyalty and swear to the heaven. Because it''s hard to change their nature, their nature is "demons". To make them have trust, they can only transform them little by little and change their demons.


    Even if it is cunning, Yao does not know what he did on his body, because the way he met it was just like Haili and his master Lu Hua, who felt that he was very woodlouse himself, and he did not know what he was doing.


    However, Qiyu doesn''t intend to explain anything to Tianhuo. Since Tianhuo says that he wants to be Qiyu''s younger brother, naturally he should listen to everything.


    Extraterritorial demons are spirit creatures, which are relatively weak, but spirit creatures can also be transformed into intangible things, which is why Qi Yu intends to use them.


    After transforming the sky fire, Qi Yu said to it, "now, I will send you to the yuan infant long Xiu, but your identity is the spirit of the book, which is equivalent to the spirit of the heavenly book. You remember who you are and try to disturb his mind as much as possible... "


    After giving orders to yaohuo, Qiyu sent Tianhuo into the Fengwen runshu in longkui''s hand by using Fengwen.


    When it appears in a rune, it is just a rune.


    However, after the appearance of this rune, it has already made long Kuiyi ecstatic: he has been driven crazy by this heavenly book, and always can''t understand the mystery, which makes him very painful!


    Fortunately, now there is another rune, and the rune is still alive.


    A moment later, Rune became a villain. Standing in the book, he solemnly said to long Kui, "I''m the spirit of the book. Who are you? You want to pry into the infinite mystery of the book..."


    "I''m long Kuiyi, a friar of the Dragon nationality. I''m already in the middle of Yuanying''s cultivation. I hope to get your guidance from Tianshu and Shuling, so that I can become a dragon immortal!" Long Kui said in a hurry. At this time, he was no different from an ordinary, ignorant mortal.


    Seeing the Dragon Kui, this young man laughed at the fire: "what Dragon Emperor, woodlouse is just! Look at this, no wonder you''ll be fooled by Qiyu! It''s a waste of such a brain. It seems that it''s really for me! "


    "If you want to understand the mystery of the book of heaven, you need to be devout enough. If you are sincere, you will be wise..." yaohuo has already begun its great cause.


    Qi Yu, on the other hand, spies on long Kui Yi''s every move through the Phoenix text on Yao Huo''s body.


    After all, long Kuiyi was a monk in Yuan Dynasty. It was not easy for Qi Yu to spy on his actions before. If he used his divine sense to explore, he would be aware of it.


    However, it is much easier for Qiyu to spy on longkui through yaohuo, because yaohuo is now disguised as a scholar, while longkui has little defense against it, and even opens his mind to it.


    Obviously, long Kuiyi is already in a panic. Since he got the book, his spirit, will and mentality have completely changed. He is tortured into a psychosis by the book.


    At this time, long Kuiyi had already started to practice a required skill of watching the book of heaven according to the command of "Shuling"¡ª¡ª


    Silver moon turns to holy power!


    Qi Yu knew that long Kui was finished, but it was only a matter of time.


    Yao Huo''s method of demagogues is very clever. Long Kui Yi is now in the trap.


    Only wait for the opportunity to mature, Qiyu will attack longkui!


    Since long Kui has already been set up, Qi Yu focuses on the two demons of yuezong. These two guys are taking yuezong''s party to practice treasure hunting outside, but after their identity is exposed, they are thinking about how to escape from here.


    Master Haili and master Luhua are communicating with each other by divine sense. The former said, "master Luhua, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better run away quickly! If we return to Liusha City, we will not be spared by Qi Yu! "


    "I think the same way - he didn''t offer us any conditions, which is even more terrible. I don''t know if he has any more terrible ideas! This man is too dangerous. We should run away, but his means are too powerful. Can we escape? "


    "You mean the Buddhist heart lock? None of us has heard of it. He may have made it up to scare us. No matter how big the Tianyuan ruins are, if we find a place to hide, as long as we don''t show up, he can find us? " Master Haili is ready to leave.


    Master Luhua hesitated for a moment and finally nodded: "good! You can''t let that kid control us all the time¡ª¡ª We are demons, not servants of others! Go


    The two decided to escape from the control of Qiyu, but immediately felt a pure and noble Sanskrit sound in their soul. In their spiritual world, there was a huge Buddha. What the Buddha held in his hand was not rosary beads, but a huge iron chain. Another section of the iron chain penetrated into their respective souls.


    For the extraterritorial demons, there is nothing worse than a Buddha living in the spiritual world and deep in the soul, not to mention that the Buddha is still chanting scriptures. Once they want to escape, the Buddha will pull the iron chain and bring great pain to master Luhua and master Haili.


    Soon afterwards, master Haili and master Luhua returned to Liusha city with yuezong''s party.

 Chapter 1132

    These disciples of yuezong, except those who were seriously injured, were all buried in the ground, but the faces of guru Haili and guru Luhua were very ugly¡ª¡ª


    As long as they have the idea of escape, or want to meet the disadvantage, the Buddhist heart lock in their heart will make them feel extremely uncomfortable. What''s more terrible is that once the Buddhist heart lock breaks out, it will be more closely integrated with their soul, which is really like a soul shackle.


    "Back? How was the harvest? " Qi Yu said with a smile to master Haili and master Luhua.


    The two of them looked at each other, and then master Haili gritted his teeth and said, "master Qi Xian, you''d better make it a little easier and make a direct offer. We''ll take it!"


    Master Lu Hua also sighed, ready to accept the helpless fact.


    "Don''t disguise you as victims." Qi yuleng snorted, "your flesh, they are the victims. After being robbed by you, they have no chance of reincarnation. As for the conditions, you come to Liusha city every three or five times to help me catch a number of extraterritorial demons.


    Don''t say that you don''t betray the family. I know that the demons are extremely selfish. They don''t care about the life or death of the same family at all


    In a word, the excuse of master Haili was blocked.


    Others may think that the extraterritorial demons are powerful, but in Qi Yu''s view, they are just a kind of cultivation resources. For example, the 120 demons he captured before were included in the new Fengwen heavenly book in Dantian, except for yaohuo.


    After these demons were refined and absorbed by the word "demon", they became dense runes, the size of sesame, which seems to represent some of the original powers of the extraterritorial demons.


    In addition, these sesame sized runes are still "alive", and they are willing to become the vassals of the word "magic" in Fengwen, because the extraterritorial demons are only one kind of "magic".


    Qiyu''s "devil" character Fengwen, however, represents the original power of all demons.


    These extraterritorial demons were included in the Fengwen runshu. Although they lost their freedom, they could be washed by the power of the word "magic" after they entered the Fengwen runshu. On the contrary, they let these extraterritorial demons see the true meaning of magic cultivation. With the help of the power of the word "magic" and "Fengwen", they can continue to be strong and powerful, even without the help of seizing, They may also cultivate their bodies!


    Among the extraterritorial demons, there are also those who have been cultivated without losing. Even if they are the strong ones in their race, they are at least above the foundation period, and even many of them are the cultivation of jiedan.


    Now, these extraterritorial demons, who were taken away by Qi Yu, are constantly receiving the washing of the magic word Fengwen, and they have the hope to cultivate their bodies.


    However, just over 100 demons could not satisfy Qi Yu''s appetite.


    Now that we have found other uses of Fengwen runshu, the number of extraterritorial demons will be better.


    As for master Haili and master Luhua, they are the pieces of Qiyu.


    At this time, master Haili and his family had already accepted their fate, but he was still worried: "master Qi Xian, there are still some demons in our yuezong family. This time we go back, we don''t bring back more demons. They will doubt it!"


    "It''s already ready." Qi Yu smilingly handed over a few magic runes carved by demon crystal, "you have already learned the power of Buddha''s heart lock, so you should give it as a gift to some people of yuezong."


    Master Haili and master Luhua are speechless to each other, but now that they have embarked on this road, they have no choice but to go one way to the black.


    When the two return with yuezong, Qiyu is basically sure that yuezong is under his control.


    If these two can''t do a good job, Qi Yu and Geng Yanfeng can be used. The Buddhist heart lock can be used to deal with these extraterritorial demons. However, in order for the Buddhist heart lock to play its role, it still needs the help of their peers to make it easier to win.


    As soon as the people of yuezong left, the monk Association and Xuanwu''s special combat team went to Liusha city.


    There is no doubt that both the Xuanwu and the monk associations have benefited a lot from it, so they continue to send members into Liusha city.


    But Qi Yu knew that although the beginning of Tianyuan ruins was good, it would be more and more difficult in the future, because there would be more demons and friars coming to Tianyuan ruins in the future, and the realm of cultivation would be higher and higher. At that time, the Tianyuan ruins would be as terrible as the wasteland battlefield!


    Qiyu didn''t tell others. He was just worried that they would lose their confidence completely. He didn''t want these people to lose their will to fight before they won.


    Even Lei leizhen doesn''t know what the Tianyuan ruins will look like. She is still complacent about the huge harvest of the corpse and soul army recently. "Master, we have gained a lot recently. We have collected a lot of demon crystals and wrecks. The corpse and soul army is invincible, and their strength is constantly improving. I see the Tianyuan ruins in the future, It''s the back garden where we experience and treasure! The number of corpses and spirits will also increase sharply. It won''t be long before they reach 100000! "


    "Is there a feeling of invincibility in the army of one hundred thousand corpses?" Qi Yu teases Lei Lei Zhen on purpose.


    "Of course! At least in the ruins of Tianyuan, who is our opponent? " Ray really said yes.


    "Invincible? Lonely? " Qi Yu''s voice was cold. "Lei Lei Zhen, you are my apprentice, so remember my words - Tianyuan ruins are definitely not our back garden. In the future, it will be more and more vast, and the creatures coming here will be more and more terrible! Back garden? The Shura hall is about the same! "


    Seeing Qi Yu''s expression, Lei Lei Zhen knew that his words were not to scare people, so she immediately became nervous: "master, if you mean it, then... What shall we do in the future? If this place has become a Shura hall -- "


    "Do you want the whole land of China to become a Shura hall, or the ruins of Tianyuan to become a Shura hall?" Qi Yu asked.


    After listening to this, Lei Lei really understood the meaning of Qi Yu: greater terror will come, the key is just where it will come!


    At this time, Lei Lei Zhen also understood the intention of Qiyu''s creation of the Tianyuan ruins. This is not a back garden with experience. On the contrary, it may be a real Shura hall. At present, only Qiyu and she know the real function of the Tianyuan ruins.


    However, when will Tianyuan ruins become a Shura hall?


    Ray Lei really doesn''t know. She thinks Qi Yu probably doesn''t either.


    However, Qi Yu must have started to make preparations, which is his consistent style.

 Chapter 1133

    Tianyuan ruins become more and more "lively".


    Not only people from various alien organizations and sects in the rivers and lakes enter the Tianyuan ruins through Liusha City, but also some foreign alien organizations contact Qingtai Xianzong, hoping to enter the Tianyuan ruins through Liusha city.


    As for the requests of foreign alien organizations, Qiyu has basically ignored them. Today, the world is too vast. Because of the influence of alien space, even the land of China has expanded a lot.


    Since we all have enough space to toss, why do we have to toss with each other?


    None of these guys are reliable, whether it''s the former Super Special Warfare Research Institute, the Templar order, the Church of light, or the new rising God and devil gene group and the church. If you cooperate with them, it''s tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger.


    Just do business. It''s good to sell some elixirs, elixirs and lingbing to them through Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    Cooperation?


    Qiyu also had to worry about being stabbed in the back by them. Moreover, these alien organizations, aliens and monks in China could solve the problems on the land of China.


    If it can''t be solved, it deserves to be destroyed!


    Now Liusha city is lively enough, even beyond the scope of Liusha city¡ª¡ª


    Every day, many training teams from alien organizations and sects enter Liusha City, and the number of them has exceeded 100000.


    The key is that Liusha city is not only the channel for these alien teams to enter the Tianyuan ruins, but also their mobile fortress. If there is no Liusha city as a support, these alien teams will not get any advantage in entering the Tianyuan ruins, and the final result will be heavy casualties.


    However, no matter how powerful Liusha city is, it is only a city. It is impossible to take care of more than 100000 training teams at the same time. Therefore, if more people want to enter the ruins of Tianyuan for training, they must have new fortresses.


    Now, the people of the Taoist League and the monks'' Association have begun to build bases on the edge of the ruins of Tianyuan. Having learned from the previous base construction in Kuafu mountain, this time they decided to seize the opportunity and catch up with Xuanwu.


    Qiyu didn''t stop the Taoists and monks from building bases, because the space of Tianyuan ruins is bigger and bigger, and the future battles will be more and more fierce. The Taoists and monks will build bases on the edge of Tianyuan ruins, which can better cope with the future crisis.


    As for Xuanwu, this time Chu Yanguo and Kong paiying prepared to plan first and then move. After making clear the situation of Tianyuan ruins, they began to make targeted arrangements.


    With the Chinese strangers, people in the Jianghu, adventurers and so on entering the Tianyuan ruins, the demons and monks from different worlds have also come here. Therefore, the Tianyuan ruins are indeed becoming more "lively". Only the demons and monks from Kuafu mountain world enter the Tianyuan ruins less and less, and even less survive!


    Only a few of the demons and demons in Kuafu mountain have survived in the ruins of Tianyuan, including the demon army under long Jiaoyi, which was completely defeated by Qi Yu''s corpse army not long ago.


    Long Jiaoyi, the empress, lost her power in the ruins of Tianyuan. Her hard-working foundation here was basically destroyed.


    Hate!


    Longjiao and longkui hate each other to the bone!


    Her arrangement in the ruins of Tianyuan and her army are gone now.


    Not only Longjiao and longkui hate each other, but also other demon Xiu and longxiu in Kuafu mountain hate longkui!


    To this end, the Dragon practitioners of Kuafu mountain world sent a message to longkuiyi through secret method: let longkuiyi finish with Qiyu himself!


    Kuafushan longxiu''s message to longkuiyi only shows one thing: they are extremely disappointed with longkuiyi.


    No matter the demon Xiu or long Xiu in Kuafu mountain world, no one calls long Kuiyi "the Lord of the dragon". This is not because his subordinates died and fled. He became a lonely family, but because he provoked Qi Yu to kill the monk. However, long Kuiyi hid himself and basically didn''t show up!


    No matter demon or long Xiu, they all believe in the principle of respecting strength. They think that long Kui Yi''s practice is a disgrace to all the monks in Kuafu mountain¡ª¡ª


    Long Xiu, who was born in Yuan Dynasty, avoided fighting against a friar and killed many demon Xiu and long Xiu. It''s a terrible crime!


    What''s more, although the dragon clan of Kuafu mountain passed the message to longkuiyi through the secret method, there was still no change. Longkuiyi still hid from him for the reason of seclusion, neither did he end up with Qiyu, nor did he stop Qiyu and others from slaughtering yaoxiu and longxiu of Kuafu mountain.


    Now, the demon repair and dragon repair in Kuafu mountain world are basically afraid to enter the Tianyuan ruins, and this account seems to be on the head of long Kui Yi.


    It can be said that long Kuiyi''s current situation only needs to be described in four words, namely:


    deserted by one''s followers!


    Even, in order to ease the "tension" with Qiyu, Kuafu mountain''s demon repair even let people deliberately leak the whereabouts of long Kui Yi to Qiyu.


    It was long Jiaoyi who leaked the news.


    However, long Jiaoyi was masked.


    In fact, whether she is masked or not, everyone can recognize her, and she knows that. It''s just a cover up.


    It was midnight, and the hot gravel had just cooled.


    Qi Yu stepped on the soft sand and said to long Jiao Yi, "are you masked? Then I don''t know you - what''s your purpose? "


    "I''ll make you a deal." Long Jiaoyi said, "we can tell you where long Kui Yi is hiding. In exchange, you can no longer specifically target the dragon people in Kuafu mountain. How about that?"


    "No!" Qi Yu simply refused long Jiaoyi''s offer, "even if you don''t provide me with the hiding place for long Kuiyi, I can find him! Therefore, this condition does not hold¡ª¡ª


    However, you revealed this news to me, but let me at least confirm one thing, that guy longkui Yi has been completely abandoned by you kuafushan dragon people! It''s a pity that emperor Tangtang became an abandoned son. "


    Long Jiao didn''t expect that Qi Yu would refuse. She said, "long Kui Yi is your enemy. Don''t you want to kill him immediately?"


    "I''ve already said that even if you don''t provide clues, I can find the hiding place of long Kuiyi." Qi Yu is still very calm.


    It can be said that Qi Yu has basically "focused" on long Kui Yi. In fact, he has already "made a move" to long Kui Yi, but it is not easy to completely destroy a dragon monk in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, Qi Yu needs to wait until the time is ripe.


    Now, the time is almost ripe.


    Long Kui Yi is not only lonely, but also rebellious. It''s much less difficult to deal with him at this time.


    As soon as Longjiao saw Qiyu''s confident appearance, she didn''t know where his confidence came from, but she and kuafushan dragon clan didn''t want Qiyu to deal with kuafushan longxiu and yaoxiu like a madman, which was not conducive to her layout, so she asked Qiyu: "how can you meet the conditions I just mentioned?"


    "Unless you are my maid."

 Chapter 1134

    How can a dragon empress be a maid to a friar?


    Qi Yu''s offer was obviously a deliberate rejection of long Jiaoyi, indicating that his decision would not be changed easily!


    Sure enough, hearing the condition, long Jiaoyi was very angry: "Qi Yu, you''re deceiving people too much! I''m the queen of the dragon family


    As soon as Longjiao''s murderous spirit was released, the sand around her body was rolled up, and the temperature around her also dropped suddenly.


    "Why, are you going to fight me?" Qi Yu said calmly, "if you are ready to fight, I will not regard you as the messenger of Kuafu mountain dragon clan - I will try my best to kill you!"


    Qi Yu''s words are very rude, but it''s the real idea in his heart.


    He won''t let Longjiao go on purpose just because she is a woman.


    In the cruel world of cultivation, there are no men or women, only those who are "in the same way" and "in your way".


    Long Jiao was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but she didn''t do anything about it, because Qi Yu was outside Liusha city now. Even if she used the magic weapon of the dragon family, she might not be able to defeat Qi Yu, but she would wait until after the first world war between Qi Yu and long Kui.


    So long Jiao left with hatred, but before she left, she still left long Kui Yi''s hiding place¡ª¡ª


    Obviously, she thought that Qi Yu would fight with long Kui sooner or later!


    Before that, she didn''t have to risk fighting with Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu looked at the night sky. It was dark and windy. It seemed that it was time to deal with long Kui Yi.


    Urging Fengwen Fu Shu, Qi Yu felt the existence of yaohuo


    The information provided by long Jiaoyi is true. Long Kuiyi is really hiding in a secret place of Tianyuan ruins.


    But for Qi Yu, this place is not secret.


    Qi Yu knows that long Jiao and Kuafu Shan''s long Xiu may be watching the battle in secret, waiting for him and long Kui to lose both sides.


    Therefore, this evening Qiyu plans to go into battle light, even Liusha city will not move!


    He''s going alone!


    If you leave Liusha city behind, you can hide people''s eyes and ears.


    It''s only a matter of minutes to activate Kunpeng''s transfiguration.


    Longkuiyi''s hiding place is not an oasis, nor a high mountain or lake with abundant aura. This guy is hiding under an ancient sand dune.


    This sand dune should be a relic of the original dead sand sea. Because the aura here is not abundant, few people care about it. Even monsters and Demons probably don''t like to occupy it here.


    It seems that long Kuiyi really didn''t want to be disturbed by anyone and any friars, so he hid here.


    If it wasn''t for the dragon people''s special secret method of induction, even if it was long Jiao''s first class of Kuafu mountain''s long Xiu, they probably couldn''t find long Kui Yi''s hiding place.


    It''s not easy to defeat a Yuanying longxiu. It''s even more impossible to kill him!


    In particular, Qiyu is just the realm of jiedan period.


    It''s no use even taking Liusha city with him to deal with long Kuiyi. Because of him, the escape method is very fast. Before the arrangement of Liusha city''s killing array is completed, long Kuiyi will have a sense to escape.


    Therefore, to defeat and kill long Kui Yi, Qi Yu must rely on his real strength!


    At this time, Qi Yu stands on the sand dune and stomps his foot gently, and the sand dune below begins to collapse immediately, just like an earthquake.


    "Qiyu -" a figure came out of the collapsed quicksand. His whole body was full of Yin Qi, just like a ghost. His hair was covered with hair and his eyes were green in the dark. "Qiyu, you are so haunted. Do you really want to die? forget it! Go away, I don''t want to kill people in Guanzhong now! "


    Long Kuiyi''s tone is impatient. It seems that he has no interest in revenge at this time. As long as Qi Yu doesn''t interfere in his closing and understanding the book of heaven, he doesn''t even care about Qi Yu.


    "Shut up?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "do you know that your people in the ruins of Tianyuan were almost cleaned up by me? There are also dragon repair and demon repair in Kuafu mountain. As long as they enter the ruins of Tianyuan, there are few left. Don''t you want to avenge them? "


    "Life and death, how much does their life and death have to do with me?" Long Kui Yi was more and more impatient! I''ve already let you go. Just go away. Don''t come here to waste my time. Even if you kill all the dragon and demon repair, I don''t care! "


    "Oh? So it seems that you are really ready to understand the book of heaven! Well, it''s good, it''s quite good... In order to understand the book of heaven, you gave up the majesty and reputation of the Dragon Emperor, and you didn''t care about the life or death of other dragon practitioners. You even closed up in this kind of place where birds don''t shit - you''re cruel enough to yourself! I admire you When Qi met these words, his tone immediately changed, "but even if you have that kind of consciousness, you can''t understand the book of heaven! Even, you can''t survive tonight! "


    Long Kui Yi felt more and more impatient: "Qi Yu, you are a very irritating boy, do you know? At the beginning, when you attacked jiedan, I just took away the book of heaven and didn''t kill you on the spot. It was already a ray of life for you.


    To be a man, you should know what''s right! Don''t think you can compete with me now that you are a golden elixir


    To be realistic, think for yourself. If it wasn''t for the dragon people to provide you with information, you couldn''t even find my hiding place. How could you beat me? "


    The reason why long Kuiyi was able to say such a thing to Qi Yu was that he obviously wanted to make Qi Yu retreat. Long Kuiyi also knew that he could not kill Qi Yu now, so he didn''t want to waste his time. When long Kuiyi realized the mystery of the book of heaven, improved his cultivation level, and killed Qi Yu in seconds, this was the most perfect solution.


    However, where did long Kuiyi know that Qi Yu came to find him tonight because Qi Yu felt that the time had come and was ready to make an end with him.


    Long Kuiyi didn''t want to waste time, neither did Qi Yu.


    If it wasn''t for Qiyu''s confidence in getting rid of longkuiyi now, if it wasn''t for knowing that the situation would be more and more severe in the future, Qiyu didn''t want to waste time with longkuiyi here.


    Feeling the killing intention from Qiyu, long Kui couldn''t help laughing: "do you want to kill me? Do you think you have the strength? "


    "I have come. What''s more, the dark and windy night is just right for us to settle our grudge. " Qi Yu said to long Kui.


    "For that woman like ants?" Long Kuiyi really didn''t understand Qi Yu''s idea. He thought he was just sick. As a Jindan friar, who would fight for a mortal?


    "To me, she is human; But you are not as good as ants! "


    "Then go to death --" long Kui took the lead.

 Chapter 1135

    As soon as long Kui saw Qi Yu, he was determined to kill him, so he just took the first step and took the first chance.


    For Qi Yu''s strength, long Kuiyi also has a general understanding. He knows that Qi Yu is hard to kill after jiedan, but he only needs to hurt and repel Qi Yu.


    If the effect of even hitting and repelling Qi Yu could not be achieved, long Kui Yi decided to escape again and continue to find a secret place to comprehend the book of heaven.


    Now that the spirit of the book of heaven has appeared, long Kuiyi thinks that he has reached the critical period of understanding the book of heaven. Nothing is more important than that.


    On the contrary, although long Kuiyi took the first step, he didn''t get the first chance. No matter his flying dragon gun or Yuan Ying''s vigorous Qi, he didn''t get any advantage in front of Qi Yu.


    The thousand dragon Fu Tu is enough to cope with the flying dragon''s holy gun;


    As for vigorous Qi, the combination of hardness and softness can overcome hardness with softness. It''s no less than longkui one. It''s even better than the four seas whale swallowing tactic!


    As soon as long Kui realized that once he met this si Jindan, it became the climate, which was hard to suppress.


    Unless, longkuiyi can use a more powerful weapon, or dragon''s secret method.


    But if you can''t kill Qiyu, what''s the point of using so many means to press the bottom of the box?


    Long Kui is still in doubt, but Qi Yu has tried his best to urge the four seas to swallow the secret. His vigorous Qi is Yin and soft, forming a vast ocean around his body. He also involves long Kui Yi in it. He clearly doesn''t want long Kui Yi to escape.


    "Qi Yu, when are you going to get entangled?" Long Kui was furious.


    "After you die." Qi Yu said indifferently, "I''m ready to make a dragon meat feast with your Dragon Emperor."


    "Dragon meat banquet? How arrogant of you Long Kui said angrily, "do you really think I can''t help you? I am the Dragon Emperor in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. I have the secret of the dragon family


    "Show it quickly, let me see it!" Qi Yu sneered, "what Dragon Emperor, you are just a lost dog now! Kuafushan dragon clan and yaoxiu not only don''t respect you as the Dragon Emperor, but think you are just a redundant mad dog. Otherwise, how can they give me your hiding place? "


    This really brought some harm to long Kui Yi. Long Xiu was a bit arrogant. Now long Kui Yi not only didn''t have a subordinate, but also was abandoned by the Kuafu mountain dragon clan. He was really a lost dog!


    However, long Kuiyi thought that his choice was right: "in order to improve the realm of cultivation and comprehend the book of heaven, what''s the price of paying such a little! When I understand the mystery of the book of heaven and come back again, I will be the "Dragon Emperor" and even the "dragon saint" of the dragon clan


    "Dragon King? Dragon saint? It''s just dragon meat! " "I know what your future is, and I''ve already seen it - you''re just the ingredients of the dragon meat feast!" he said with a smile


    "Damn it As soon as long Kui couldn''t bear it, he finally urged the dragon''s secret method and began to summon the power of ZuLong. His power suddenly began to rise violently. At the same time, long Kui Yi''s golden baby also floated on his head, and the flying dragon''s holy gun in his hand was burning.


    At this time, long Kui Yi was very powerful and still had the style of Dragon Emperor!


    However, this is also the last flash in the pan of long Kui Yi.


    Qi met long Kuiyi, and he had already made every effort, so he urged the Fengwen Fu Shu to appear on his head. Under the reflection of the golden elixir, the Fengwen Fu Shu became more sacred.


    Seeing the Fengwen runshu, long Kui couldn''t help saying: "heavenly script? How can this boy still have the book of heaven? Didn''t I take away his heavenly book... "


    Qiyu seemed to know what longkuiyi thought. He said with a smile, "are you surprised? Long Kuiyi, you didn''t expect that I still have a heavenly book, did you? What you take away from me is Volume II. What I have is Volume I - that''s why you don''t understand Volume II. "


    Qi Yu''s deception is very skillful. When he said that, long Kui immediately understood why Qi Yu had succeeded in the Jindan robbery. It seems that there are two books in the book of heaven, and there are two volumes up and down. Qi Yu has the first volume in his hand. Therefore, he understands the book of heaven and has such powerful cultivation and skills.


    What long Kui took away was Volume II, because there was no guidance in Volume I, so he didn''t have much clue and didn''t really understand anything.


    "Volume one... I want to take volume one from heaven! You''re dead! " Long Kui had a very strong idea in his mind. At this time, he had the absolute reason to kill Qi Yu!


    Before, long Kuiyi didn''t even want to fight with Qi Yu, so as not to waste time. Only Tianshu can stimulate long Kuiyi''s desire to fight!


    "Long Kuiyi, I killed so many of your subordinates that you became a loner of the dragon clan. You didn''t work hard for me. Now you are so impatient when you see a Book of heaven?" Qi Yu continued to tease long Kui.


    "The value of the book of heaven is irreplaceable! It''s worth paying for the book of heaven! " Long Kuiyi, as if possessed, began to attack Qi Yu desperately.


    Qi Yu did not dare to underestimate the nearly crazy long Kui Yi. He urged Feng Wen Fu Shu with the power of golden elixir to cope with the crazy attack of long Kui Yi.


    At the same time, Qi Yu expanded the scope of the "sea of vigorous Qi" around him, making long Kuiyi fall into it unconsciously.


    "The devil Qiyu urged the magic word Fengwen, and the evil spirit around was very strong. Countless ghosts and ghosts came out of the ground. The "sesame" like demons on Fengwen runshu mingled with these ghosts and ghosts.


    "You can''t trap me with a small skill of carving insects!" As long Kui roared, he waved the dragon''s holy gun, and his whole body was full of vigorous energy. The fierce ghosts around him were cut off one after another, but there were more ghosts pouring out of the ground. It can be said that they could not be stopped!


    What really dissatisfied long Kui was that Qi Yu had a heavenly book, and he even used it as a weapon to deal with him. Long Kuiyi is almost sure that Qi Yu''s strength comes from the book of heaven. If he loses the book of heaven, Qi Yu is nothing!


    On the contrary, if long Kui Yi gets the first volume of Qi Yu''s heavenly book, his cultivation level will surely advance by leaps and bounds, and even reach the level of no one before and no one after in the dragon clan!


    The book of heaven, you must get it!


    This is a strong idea in long Kui''s mind!


    This is also the strongest obsession! It''s like being possessed!


    Feeling longkuiyi''s obsession, the evil Qi and Disha Qi all around him poured into his body and became the source of his strength.


    Evil Qi and evil spirit should be refined carefully before being used. However, long Kui was so anxious that he just wanted to capture the first volume of the book of heaven. No matter what kind of evil Qi and evil spirit entered the body, as long as he could take the book of heaven, any problem could be solved.

 Chapter 1136

    Long Kuiyi''s power is enhanced by means of dragon''s secret method, evil spirit and evil spirit. Qi Yu''s power is enhanced by means of a phoenix rune. When he is strong, he will be strong, but he still won''t fall behind.


    Longkuiyi is more and more urgent, more and more deep, meet the body around the "water running vigorous Qi", like a kind of everywhere bound, has "stuck" to longkuiyi, although these to Yin to soft vigorous Qi can''t break longkuiyi''s defense, but let longkuiyi''s action become extremely difficult, every move than usual to spend several times of energy.


    It''s like walking and moving in water. Water pressure and resistance may not cause harm to human body, but it will weaken human strength and consume more energy.


    It''s not easy to completely defeat a yuan infant monk. Even if they meet together, they should step by step, weaken their strength, expend their vitality, disturb their mind... The most important thing is not to let them have the heart of escape.


    If long Kui used Yuanying to escape, Qi Yu would fall short.


    Therefore, Qi Yu will use the first volume of the book of heaven to hold long Kuiyi back. With long Kuiyi''s fanaticism and possessiveness for the book of heaven, he will certainly do his best to fight for the book of heaven from Qi Yu!


    Sure enough, even though he knew that the battle with Qiyu took a lot of energy and something was wrong, long Kuiyi still went all out. He thought that with his own realm advantage and the blessing of ZuLong''s power, he could kill Qiyu and take away the book of heaven!


    Long Kuiyi thought that he could surpass Qi Yu if he had strong vitality!


    But the more stalemate, the more anxious long Kuiyi was - unconsciously, he had absorbed a lot of evil Qi and Disha Qi, which had a further impact on his mind, but as an opponent, he was still calm.


    Qi Yu''s "the first volume of the heavenly book" can deduce all kinds of powerful techniques. Thunder, fire and sword are released one by one, which makes long Kui jealous and angry¡ª¡ª


    If I had taken away the first volume of Qi Yu''s heavenly book, I would not be so passive today! Now, he has the second volume of the book of heaven in his hand, but it''s useless!


    "No, there is a Book Spirit in the second volume of my heavenly book. You can ask it for help!" A thought flashed through long Kui''s mind, and he was ecstatic. "Since it''s all written in heaven, whether it''s Volume I or volume II, it must have mysterious use and infinite power. Since the spirit of books is here, we can use the power of the spirit of books? "


    So, helpless, longkui a hurry to call Book spirit fire.


    "Lord dragon, I don''t know why you called me?" Yao Huo asks long Kui Yi.


    "Now I''m going to snatch the first volume of Qi Yu''s book of heaven, and let the first volume and the second volume of Qi Yu''s book of heaven be one! You are the spirit of the book. You should be able to help me, aren''t you? " Long Kui asked in a hurry.


    "Well... I''m the spirit of the book. I can influence Qi Yu''s control over the book of heaven, and even help you fight back with the book of heaven. However, it needs your cooperation - first perform the Yin Yue Zhuan Sheng Gong to establish the connection with the heavenly script! " Yaohuo said to longkuiyi that these days he and longkuiyi have established something similar to friendship and trust.


    "Good!" Without any hesitation, long Kui performed the Yin Yue Zhuan Sheng Gong, because these days when he performed the Yin Yue Zhuan Sheng Gong, the book of heaven would shine, and even magical words would appear on it, which was due to the increased induction.


    This time, long Kui once again performed the Yin Yue Zhuan Sheng Gong.


    It''s yaohuo. At this time, he also performed a skill: the magic power of heaven and stars!


    For yaohuo, this is the best time to give up!


    Not only did long Kuiyi perform the Yin Yue Zhuan Sheng gong at this time, but he volunteered to be a cauldron stove. Moreover, he had accumulated a lot of evil Qi and Disha Qi. Long Kuiyi''s body was like a fertile soil waiting to be developed, waiting for the cultivation of yaohuo, an extraterritorial demon.


    As soon as long Kui performed his Yin Yue Zhuan Sheng Gong, he found that he felt more closely with yaohuo and Tianshu, but strangely, they seemed to be in some kind of harmony.


    If it''s when long Kui is sober, he may check it carefully. But at this time, his mind has already gone wrong. He just wants to beat Qi Yu and take the first volume of the book of heaven, but he doesn''t know that yaohuo is taking his body!


    The most important thing is that long Kuiyi is actively cooperating with yaohuo.


    When yaohuo, an extraterritorial demon, took root in longkuiyi, longkuiyi finally realized that something was wrong - yaohuo was not helping him deal with Qiyu, but more like taking control of his body!


    "Shuling - aren''t you helping me with Qiyu? How could you want to control my body? " Long Kui questions Yao huodao.


    "I control your body to deal with Qiyu better." Yaohuo said while he continued to take control of longkui''s body.


    "No! What on earth do you want to do¡ª¡ª I''ll use Yuanying zhenhuo to deal with you! " As soon as long Kui saw that yaohuo wanted to take his body, he was ready to burn the "Book Spirit" with Yuanying real fire.


    "What are you doing? You should ask Master Qi Xian. " Yao Huo said with a smile, "don''t you know that it''s all Qi Xianshi''s calculation?


    Long Kuiyi, you are also the emperor of the dragon. How can you be so confused when you were born in Yuan Dynasty? How can you believe what Qi Yu told you?


    By the way, do you really think I''m a Book Spirit? "


    As an extraterritorial demon, yaohuo is certainly very good at bewitching people and even better at defeating the last defense in people''s hearts. If you don''t defeat the monk''s mind and spirit, how can you successfully capture the body?


    After listening to the words of "Shuling" yaohuo, long Kui felt as if he had been hit by five thunderbolts on his head, and suddenly felt confused.


    The book of heaven, is it fake?


    Qi Yu, the damned boy, cheated him for so long!


    For the sake of this heavenly book, long Kuiyi almost turned himself into a real loner, completely losing the dignity and glory of the Dragon Emperor and being abandoned by the dragon people of Kuafu mountain. However, he got a fake heavenly book?


    What''s more hateful is that even the spirit of this heavenly book is fake?


    It was Qi Yu who sent him to bewitch and deceive long Kui Yi!


    As much as you expect, so much as you are disappointed!


    Long Kui felt that all his hopes, beliefs and visions for the future had exploded at this moment!


    If the spirit of the book is false, isn''t the previous practice of Yin Yue Zhuan Sheng Gong also false?


    What kind of skill is this?


    "That''s the way to become a demon cauldron in foreign countries!" Yao Huo said with a smile, "long Kuiyi, your practice of Yin Yue Zhuan Sheng Gong is all for me to take your body¡ª¡ª Now you want to fight me for control of the body? It''s too late! Your flesh is mine

 Chapter 1137

    Long Kui was so angry that his head would burst. No matter in his mind or in his body, long Kui suffered the heaviest blow in an instant.


    But under such circumstances, no matter Qiyu or yaohuo, they didn''t mean to let long Kuiyi go¡ª¡ª


    Kill him while he''s sick!


    Qi Yu and Yao Huo join hands to launch a full attack on long Kui Yi!


    Longkuiyi''s dream and fantasy were disillusioned in an instant!


    At the same time, more than 100 extraterritorial demons who had been accepted by Qiyu also rushed to longkuiyi and helped yaohuo seize the control of longkuiyi''s body.


    At this point, long Kui knows that his body can''t be preserved, and his mind is completely defeated. He doesn''t want to fight, so he can only open his head in hatred, ready to let yuan baby run away!


    However, at this time, long Kuiyi felt that an invisible shackle had locked his Yuanying, which made him unable to escape!


    This invisible chain is the Buddhist heart lock, but its noumenon is¡ª¡ª


    Fake Book of heaven!


    There is not only a Fake Book Spirit in this false heavenly book, but also a Buddhist heart lock that has been portrayed for a long time.


    As soon as long Kui got the book of heaven for a long time, he didn''t realize the mystery. This book of heaven is not honey, but poison!


    But long Kui swallowed the poison willingly!


    If long Kui is not willing, it is possible for Qi Yu to defeat him, but it is impossible to kill him!


    At this time, longkui''s body has been entangled by the extraterritorial demons. He can''t get back the control! And Qiyu and yaohuo will not give him the chance to regain control!


    Yuan Ying, however, was locked by the Buddhist heart lock that Qi Yu used to make up of the "false heavenly script" and couldn''t get away for a while.


    At this time, Qi Yu cheered to long Kui: "don''t you want to read the book of heaven - let you see the real power of the book of heaven! Thunder


    Qi Yu tries his best to urge Lei zifengwen, and suddenly shows the power of Lei, the God of immortal robbery who can threaten the virtual immortal. Lei Ling becomes a huge image of Lei Shen, spreads out the cage of Tianlei, and covers the yuan baby of long Kui Yi.


    Without her body, Yuan Ying is as weak as ping without roots. How can she resist the cage of thunder?


    In addition, longkui''s mind had already collapsed and could not resist.


    Golden yuan baby, immediately fell into the control of Qi Yu.


    Yaohuo and other extraterritorial demons, like hungry wolves, rushed to longkui''s body.


    "Come back!" However, Qi Yu at this time urged the magic word Fengwen, so that these extraterritorial demons, together with yaohuo, had to return to Fengwen Tianshu.


    "Master Qi Xianshi... Master, you have promised me that the body of long Kuiyi belongs to me!" Yaohuo said harshly, very dissatisfied, that Qi Yu cheated him.


    "Extraterritorial demons, even began to complain about being cheated?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "don''t you live by bewitching and deceiving? If I believe you, it''s really stupid¡ª¡ª


    Yaohuo, after you take longkuiyi''s body, although in yaohuo''s view, Qiyu''s use of longkuiyi''s body to make a dragon meat banquet is a tyranny, they have no way. Now Qiyu is their master, and their life and death are controlled by Qiyu. It''s obvious that Qiyu won''t consider their ideas.


    As for many people who attended the dragon meat banquet, when they knew that this golden dragon was the Dragon Emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, they thought it was too wasteful! But at the same time, it''s full of expectations. After all, the dishes made from Longdi''s meat must be delicious!


    Only those who know about Qiyu know that the real purpose of this "dragon meat feast" is to build up power. He wants all enemies to know how to go underground after they have violated his taboo!


    As the opponents of Qiyu, they can use any means to deal with Qiyu, but if they want to make the idea of these people around Qiyu, they have to weigh it up.


    The dragon meat banquet was held in Liusha city. With the permission of Qiyu, Shi Ningqing and Xu Songen had a "live food broadcast". The hundreds of meters long golden dragon was roasted with great taste, which also made people feel interested.


    As Xu Songen said, "he has seen roast whole sheep, Roast Whole cattle, and even roast camel, but he has never seen roast whole dragon! But if you just look at it, it doesn''t taste at all. You have to taste it yourself! "


    Let alone Xu Songen, even those friends who saw the roast dragon on the Internet couldn''t help praising it. They were salivating... No matter what the Dragon King and Dragon Emperor of Kuafu mountain world were, at this time, he had only one name, which was called "main course".


    In terms of alien organizations, both Xuanwu chairman Chu Yanguo and high-level member Kong paiying are here. They also plan to taste the meat of the Dragon Emperor. As for the Taoist League, she Chun and several elders came to support it; The monks also sent several heavyweights.


    In terms of the sects of the rivers and lakes, the abbot of the Shaolin sect is shiransheng; Leader Zhong Yinghong of Wudang school; Master Haili and master Luhua of yuezong; There are also several sect leaders of yinmen, such as riyangu, jinriwu, baixizhai, guiwangzong, chanying temple and so on


    Even if so many people came, a roast whole dragon was almost enough.


    Of course, the process is very important to make the ingredients really delicious and appetizing¡ª¡ª


    To cook a dragon emperor, it is natural to adopt some special cooking techniques.


    What''s more, with so many people watching the live broadcast, Qiyu can''t make this dragon meat feast a success.


    "Aperitif first¡ª¡ª Night emperor Gaby, give me the wine Of course, Tu Su Su and Fang Yuji are good at organizing banquets. They are both good at dancing. The fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai provides them with a good platform and makes them make a lot of friends.


    As for the immortal wine, even in the fox fairy Pavilion of Qingtai, it has not been sold publicly, because it is not made by human beings at all, but it is called "immortal wine" by the people of Xianzong of Qingtai!

 Chapter 1138

    Fairy wine is not made by man, but by monkey.


    People brew wine with grain. Although this is the right way to make wine, it is somewhat vulgar.


    People who cultivate immortals in the mountains naturally make wine from the things in the mountains and from the things of heaven and earth. Therefore, "immortal wine" is brewed from wild fruits in the mountains.


    Monkeys themselves can make wine, because they are good wine tasters.


    After the wild fruit in the mountain is ripe, it will ferment naturally when it is collected together. Some of the wild fruit will brew delicious wine. The monkeys can distinguish which is bad and which is good. Then they naturally have a secret way to brew good wine.


    The immortal wine of Qingtai immortal sect was brewed by night emperor Gaby and zero eight one with a group of wild monkeys. Because Qingtai mountain has rich aura and a lot of spiritual soil, even the wild fruit now contains a lot of spirit, so the name of "immortal wine" actually deserves its name.


    After the packaging of Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion, it is put in the exquisite wine cup inlaid with demon crystal. A group of enchanting little fox demons are sent to the guests, which makes them feel very high-end.


    Even as a spectator, I wish I could join this banquet.


    After tasting the aperitif, all the guests were full of praise, saying that this is the wine that people drink. After several times, it is estimated that they will feel like immortals.


    However, after tasting the aperitif, everyone felt a little uncomfortable¡ª¡ª


    It''s hard to wait!


    The hundreds of meters long golden dragon, roasted whole dragon, is just magnificent. Besides, Qi Yu said that roasted whole dragon is not only a dish, but also has many advantages. It is the real body of the Dragon Emperor in Yuan Dynasty. Although it is not Tang Monk''s meat, it can become an immortal after eating, but its advantages are absolutely comparable to the top grade elixir!


    In order not to waste food materials, Qi Yu decided to cook in person.


    But in order to achieve the effect of deterrence, Qi Yu took out the Yuanying of long Kui Yi, who was next to the "barbecue shelf" where the whole dragon was roasted, so that he could see the whole process with his own eyes.


    Although long Kuiyi''s Yuanying has been locked by the Buddha''s heart and sealed with several special prohibitions, he can still speak. Seeing this scene, he yelled at Yu: "Qiyu, you hateful little beast! How dare you cook my flesh as a dish... For people like ants, pigs and dogs?


    ... you offended the whole Kuafu mountain dragon clan by doing so! Even the dragon people in all heaven and all world will regard you as the enemy


    "Oh? So powerful? " Qi Yu said faintly, "the fire just happened. Now it''s time to start cooking!"


    After saying this, Qi Yu urged the magic talisman of fire, and suddenly a long snake shaped Flame "slipped" from the Golden Dragon''s back. Although it was only a flash, the magic fire was a magic fire after all. It only burned the Golden Dragon''s sebum in an instant, and it was fragrant, which made people have a big appetite.


    Before the ordinary flame, for a long time did not burn the skin of the golden dragon, and sure enough, the flame before was just for the occasion.


    Fragrance bursts, attracted everyone.


    "Fire snake" from the outside of the Dragon row in the past, and then drill into the inside, from the beginning to the end, wearing a transparent, can be described as the inner nenwaijiao!


    Then, Qi Yu put the prepared spirit grass, spirit liquid, spirit flower... Into the Golden Dragon''s body as accessories to stir up the endless fire of the fire spirit talisman, and began to barbecue the Golden Dragon''s body in the same way as refining pills.


    The method of quench Dan is originally the essence of spirituality in quenching, removing its impurities, and cooking is actually the essence of food. There is actually something in common between them.


    With the constant changes of the flame and accessories, the diners on one side were stunned, and even heard the "Xixi ~" sound of swallowing water.


    Originally thought that Qiyu''s roast whole dragon was just a gimmick. Who would have thought that he could really turn this thing into a dish? If you look at his ease, you know that he should have really studied it.


    As for long Kuiyi''s Yuanying, he became a kind of "assistant actor" when he scolded him. No matter whether he was threatening or abusing him, he couldn''t affect Qiyu''s cooking skills.


    Even long Kuiyi himself felt that Qi Yu''s cooking skills were really powerful. Unfortunately, it was him who was barbecued.


    "Together! Even if I was wrong! I admit defeat to you, I am willing to accept any conditions you offer - but please don''t insult me in such a way, give me a good time Yuan Ying of long Kui Yi changed from scolding to begging.


    Eaten?


    Or is it eaten by people like ants?


    Long Kuiyi thinks that he shouldn''t come to such an end. He is the Dragon Emperor!


    However, Qi Yu ignored long Kuiyi''s request and continued to cook while saying, "long Kuiyi, from your point of view, you are not wrong, and I don''t need you to admit your mistake. However, I want to let everyone know through your body, through this dragon meat feast, what kind of underground ground you may face if you violate my taboo¡ª¡ª


    Well, the heat is almost over, and the spirituality of all kinds of elixirs and excipients has been refined... Perfect! Long Kuiyi, would you like to try it later? "


    Long Kuiyi is speechless.


    Tang Tang Dragon Emperor just killed a woman in Qi Yu. She was just a woman like an insect. Unexpectedly, he asked Tang Tang Dragon Emperor to repay her with her body!


    "Qiyu - give up your idea. It''s not me that you insult, but the whole dragon people! Believe me, you will bring yourself unexpected trouble Long Kuiyi finally said to Qi Yu in a very serious tone.


    This is also longkui''s last chance, because the roast whole dragon is ripe.


    "Long Kuiyi, how many people did you eat?" Qi Yu asked.


    Long Kuiyi didn''t answer. How can he answer? Because it''s like a person who never remembers how many ants he trampled to death in his life.


    Unless, one day, a poisonous ant stung him.


    For long Kui Yi, Qi Yu is a poisonous ant. Now the giant dragon has become the food of mole ants. Who can expect that?


    The guests are ready to move.


    At this time, as if in response to long Kuiyi''s words, in the south of Liusha City, suddenly there was a column of purple light in the night sky with ten people holding each other. This light column broke through the night sky and even aroused thunder clouds and lightning.


    Among the pillars of light, there is dragon power!


    This is the later period of Yuanying -- the long Xiu''s prestige of Ziying!


    "Let''s stop here when we meet together." At this time, there was a domineering and majestic voice in the column of light, "how can the emperor yuanyinglong be eaten by mole ants?"

 Chapter 1139

    "Mom, are we really going to eat dragon meat?"


    At this time, among the guests, Su Hua timidly asked Chen Ziyun. For this dish, she had some expectation and some little fear. After all, it was a dragon hundreds of meters long.


    "Eat! Of course Chen Ziyun was very brave at this time. "I heard that this guy is the one who will take you - anyway, we must eat more!"


    Chen Ziyun doesn''t want to mention the fact that Su Hua was killed by long Kui Yi. Although she thinks Su Hua is OK now, she wants to eat the dragon meat as soon as long Kui kills her daughter!


    "Well, eat it. Anyway, I''m a cultivator now. I''ll try the cultivator''s dishes." Su Hua attributed it to the dish of the cultivator.


    However, she was worried that master''s banquet might be spoiled. After all, a more ferocious long Xiu came. Seeing the aura and prestige released by the other party, she knew that he was not an easy character.


    Yuan Ying of long Kui Yi was also excited at this time: "ah ha ha... That''s the prestige of the Purple Dragon Emperor¡ª¡ª


    It''s worthy of being the greatest genius of our dragon race. Other people don''t care about the life or death of our dragon Kuiyi and the dignity of the dragon race! Only emperor ziyilong dares to rescue me alone


    Long Kui, of course, said this to the "Purple Dragon Emperor".


    At this time, attention is getting closer and closer to Liusha City, and even the guests in the city feel the unprecedented terror of Longwei.


    "Qiyu, I have already said - enough is enough! Let me take Yuan Ying and his body from long Kui Yi. Today I''ll let you go! Otherwise, what Liusha city left today is not sand, but blood! " Purple Dragon Emperor arrogantly said, this threat is very heavy.


    In fact, the strength of long Xiu in the late Yuanying period is higher than that in the middle Yuanying period, which is like a heavy mountain!


    And the mountains!


    This purple dragon emperor was called the genius of the world by long Kuiyi, of course, especially unique.


    However, this temper is too arrogant, even directly want to take long Kuiyi''s yuan baby and body, even the roasted body.


    However, this dragon Ziyi may not understand that Qiyu''s dragon meat banquet is specially for Liwei, which means that he can''t compromise!


    If we compromise, how can we build a power?


    Qiyu said to Longzi, "if you want to eat meat, you can have it¡ª¡ª If you don''t want to eat meat, go away! "


    This is quite rude.


    Long Kui chuckles. He thinks that Qi Yu is so rude that he has completely offended long Ziyi. Then this strong man in Yuan Ying''s later period will surely teach Qi Yu a profound lesson, and may even destroy Liusha city!


    In the later period of Yuanying, longxiu was the Dragon Emperor with the highest fighting power. Everyone had been blessed by the ancestral temple and had incomparable power and magic power.


    Sure enough, the purple light column suddenly flashed to the outside of Liusha City, and the figure of long Ziyi was looming in the light column. He roared: "just a monk in jiedan period, you dare to be presumptuous in front of my Purple Dragon Emperor! I want to kill the city


    With the roar of long Ziyi, the pillars of light around his body suddenly condensed into a huge purple sword, which seemed to be thousands of meters long and broke through the night sky. With a big wave of Longzi''s hand, the purple knife cuts off Liusha city. It seems that it will split Liusha city in two.


    "Ha ha... This is the unique skill of the Purple Dragon Emperor," the purple sword breaks the sky ". It has the power to break mountains. How can you resist it?" Long Kui said with a smile that when he saw the Purple Dragon Emperor appeared, he seemed to feel that he saw the vitality.


    "What a noise Qi Yu''s fingers flicked, and a little spark fell on long Kui Yi''s Yuanying. Suddenly, the little Yuanying screamed bitterly, as bad as killing a pig.


    Although Yuan Ying has mana, after all, the spirit still can''t stand the endless fire. He''s just asking for trouble!


    As for the Purple Dragon Emperor''s move "Purple sword breaks the sky", although it has the power to break the sky, it has no power to break the city. The defense of Liusha city has not been broken!


    It''s not that the name of emperor ziyilong doesn''t live up to the reality. It''s the defense of Liusha City, but it''s a combination of the fragments of Jiuzhou seal array. It would be strange if he could chop it open.


    However, the Purple Dragon Emperor''s move is still very powerful, which almost shakes the whole quicksand city.


    This power has surprised many people in Liusha city.


    When Qi met the emperor, he would not retreat easily, so he told chunshasha and dongshasha, "since he doesn''t want to eat meat, eat his meat!"


    Liusha city immediately stirred up, thousands of killing array and enchantment array swept towards the Purple Dragon Emperor.


    Kill when you should!


    No matter what you are, no matter how arrogant you are, you are directly involved in Liusha city!


    With Liusha city as the support, Qiyu released more powerful forces. It''s not the first time that chunshasha and Qiyu have cooperated. Naturally, they know how to use Liusha city to trap and weaken their opponents.


    Dongshasha, as the evil side of chunshasha, has become the leader of the corpse army in Liusha city. The cooperation between dongshasha and chunshasha is really intimate and integrated!


    Spring Shasha urges all kinds of killing array and enchantment array, while winter Shasha''s corpse and soul army, following the movement of killing array and enchantment array, can gather the attack power and array power of these corpse and soul army together and attack the Purple Dragon Emperor at the same time!


    That is to say, the purple dragon emperor has to face the combined attack of tens of thousands of corpses and spirits, and also has to deal with the power of the great killing array in the quicksand city. Even if he was a monk in the later Yuan Dynasty, he felt that he was not able to catch it, not to mention that Qi Yu was eyeing it.


    "Qiyu - how dare you go out of town to fight with me!" Seeing that he was not sure of victory, the Purple Dragon Emperor was ready to lead Qi Yu to Liusha city.


    Without the support of Liusha city and tens of thousands of corpses, the Purple Dragon Emperor thought that his chances of winning would be much higher.


    Qi Yu ignored the emperor''s provocation and said with disdain, "if you want to fight, fight. There''s so much nonsense. We''re still waiting to eat dragon meat!"


    Purple Dragon Emperor has a sense of riding a tiger: fight, meet a large number of people, especially the Liusha city with tens of thousands of corpses and spirits, the joint attack force is quite terrible; If you don''t fight, you''ve just made a cruel remark. Isn''t it harmful to the prestige and reputation of emperor ziyilong?


    At the moment when the Purple Dragon Emperor was puzzled, Qi Yu yelled to the guests in Liusha City: "thank you for your appreciation and participation in today''s dragon meat banquet!


    As we all know, in the eyes of these Kuafu mountain dragon people, we are not human at all¡ª¡ª


    We are ants! It''s bugs! It''s the snacks in the mouth of longxiu and yaoxiu!


    But we''re going to leave it to them? Let them crush you?


    no We will eat them! After eating dragon meat, you won''t be afraid of dragon repair any more! Those Dragon Kings and emperors will never step on us again! The key point¡ª¡ª


    Dragon meat is really a good thing

 Chapter 1140

    Qi Yu''s words seem to be joking and serious. He made such a dragon meat feast to let people and demons in the world know that his taboos can''t be violated! What''s more, it''s also a way for these alien organizations and sects in China to enhance their courage. After all, after eating dragon meat, they should not be afraid of anything at least psychologically.


    In addition, after eating the dragon meat banquet, you will definitely take revenge with the dragon people of kuafushan world. There is no doubt about this. If you eat the dragon meat later, you will be in the same line with Qi Yu in the other party''s affairs with the dragon people of kuafushan world.


    "Master Qi Xian, since everyone is here, this dragon meat must be eaten! I can''t wait! " Chu said in a loud voice that as the president of Xuanwu, Chu had his own momentum.


    At least, in terms of eating dragon meat, Chu Yan Guo was not ambiguous at all. He cut at least 20 jin of dragon meat by himself.


    Seeing other people''s surprise, Chu Yanguo was very single and said, "I can''t finish it all by myself. I''m sure I''ll pack some for my son! He ate the dragon meat, and he grew courage and strength! "


    The others couldn''t help laughing and were ready to start.


    As for the Purple Dragon Emperor outside Liusha City, it is quite embarrassing: Qi Yu and others have begun to eat dragon meat, which also means that his deterrence of the Purple Dragon Emperor is useless! Who lost face? It''s not Qiyu anyway!


    If you continue to fight with Qiyu, Qiyu will surely accompany you, but ziyilong emperor''s goal of slaughtering the city can''t be achieved at all.


    At this time, a huge purple sword light appeared in the west of Liusha city. The sword light cut through the night sky and lasted for many miles.


    The light of the sword was approaching, and the power of the sword was overwhelming. However, he was a scholar in black who looked like he was in his thirties. He said to Qi Yu in Liusha city with a smile: "isn''t it a pleasure to have friends from afar¡ª¡ª Master Qi Xian, I''m ling Ziyang, the "sword scholar" of Kunlun Tianzi sect. Don''t you invite me to the city to have a taste of good wine and dragon meat


    Late Yuanying? Sword scholar?


    Qi Yu didn''t have a good impression on the scholar, because the sword scholar seemed to be a guy with a hidden sword in his face. He was definitely not a kind person.


    At this time, Qi Yu heard Tu Su Su say to him with his divine sense: "what sword scholar, this guy is a lewd scholar. He tried to intimidate us Tu Shan fox people many times and asked Jindan fox fairy to be his concubine. It''s shameless! Grandma once fought with him. At that time, with the help of the spirit weapon and the mountain protection battle, she was still injured... "


    "Enemy? I see Since Ling Ziyang and Tu Shan are enemies, it''s easy to deal with the matter. Qi Yu cuts a piece of dragon meat with his sword Qi, then picks it out and flies in the direction of Ling Ziyang! You may go


    Qi Yu''s treatment obviously didn''t give Ling Ziyang much face. He was a monk in the late Yuan Dynasty. He didn''t expect that he didn''t have any face here. Qi Yu just threw him a piece of dragon meat.


    Ling Ziyang, however, took advantage of this piece of dragon meat and said with a smile: "master Qi Xian, you are too big. I am Ling Ziyang, the elder of Yuanying''s later period. You treat me in such a way - the dragon meat smells good."


    "Yuanying senior? Don''t think that Yuanying period is the elder generation - there is another Dragon Emperor over there. You are really able to pretend one by one! Well, since you''re here to eat meat, let''s go now. " Qi Yu will not give Ling Ziyang face.


    However, this evening is really lively, not only in the city, but also outside.


    The appearance of two monks in the later period of Yuanying really brought face to Qi.


    However, Qiyu may not be able to save face.


    After hearing this, Ling Ziyang finally snorted: "Qiyu, you can think about it. You know the strength of our Tianzi gate in Kunlun. As far as your cooking skill of roast longrou is concerned, I originally intended to treat you differently. Maybe I can cooperate with you Qingtai Xianzong. "


    "I can''t get up!" Qi Yu directly interrupted Ling Ziyang''s words, what cooperation, cooperate with this kind of person, Qi Yu doesn''t want to!


    What kind of people are the tianzimen in Kunlun? It''s not the first day to meet them.


    Ling Ziyang was beaten in the face several times, and his temper suddenly broke out: "Qi Yu! You really don''t know how to praise! You warriors and friars of the earth world, with only a little strength, will soon be destroyed. You don''t even know how to ask for help! How dare you make enemies everywhere


    "You are enemies. How can you make enemies?" Qiyu calmly responded that the friars of Kunlun tianzimen seemed to be just men, but actually they were possessed by ghosts. Qiyu even felt that they were not as straightforward as Kuafu mountain demon cultivation and lava world demons.


    If it''s time to fight, why pretend to be a ghost!


    When Ling Ziyang heard Qi Yu''s words, he didn''t know how to refute them. He just said: "good... Qi Xian Shi, it seems that you intend to be an enemy of our Tianzi gate? Wait, before long, your Qingtai immortal sect will be destroyed under the immortal sword of tianzimen! "


    "The meat is eaten and the cruel words are released. You can go now!" Qi Yu to lingziyang road.


    At this time, Emperor ziyilong seemed to be aware of the opportunity and said to Ling Ziyang, "if you want to eat meat, why do you want to eat the food that comes from nowhere


    "Interesting." Ling Ziyang said with a smile, "Qi Yu, can you hear me? You are rude to me. The Dragon Emperor is very polite to me. If we join hands to kill you, how will you deal with it? "


    Two yuan baby late master outside the city, really let the city guests nervous.


    What Kong paiying is more nervous about is the future situation: the monks in the later period of Yuanying actually appeared in the ruins of Tianyuan, which means that the future situation is not optimistic. It''s difficult for Xuanwu to deal with the demon cultivation in jiedan period. How can it deal with the strong in Yuanying period?


    Kong paiying''s worries are similar to those of other people, including the sect leaders and elders. They all feel that the current situation is beyond their scope. The ruins of Tianyuan are really terrible. What should we do in the future?


    Chu Yanguo is obviously also considering this issue. Although Xuanwu''s strength has improved rapidly, and it has become the first alien organization in China, the current Xuanwu can''t cope with these monks in Yuan Dynasty. Any one of these people can sweep hundreds and thousands of members of Xuanwu.


    In the face of these monsters, what should Xuanwu do in the future?

 Chapter 1141

    According to the strength of basaltic members, even with the assassin''s mace of the basaltic members, namely, the magic crystal core and alchemy arms, it is possible to compete with the friars of jiedan period at most. If you want to further improve, the disadvantages of the magic crystal core will appear¡ª¡ª


    Out of control! Become the devil!


    At present, there have been many cases of demonization due to the overuse of the crystal nucleus of gods and demons, whether it is Xuanwu or other alien organizations, which indirectly proves that Qi Yu''s judgment of the crystal nucleus of gods and Demons was correct at the beginning, and this thing has inherent disadvantages! The more the number and times of using magic crystal nucleus, the closer it is to becoming magic.


    The most important thing is that even if he became a demon now, he could not cope with the provocations of these powerful enemies in Yuan Dynasty. This is what made Chu Yan anxious.


    One step wrong, everywhere subject!


    Kong paiying also mentioned to the high level of Xuanwu committee that the research and development of Shenmo crystal nucleus will definitely encounter a bottleneck, but the high level think that even if there is a bottleneck, it will not be touched immediately. What''s more, gene technology is the future, which is recognized by global alien organizations. It should be a good thing that basaltic can be at the forefront!


    Unexpectedly, the bottleneck appeared so quickly, and it was so obvious.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan Guo felt very uncomfortable.


    Can we say that Xuanwu is not as good as Qingtai Xianzong in the future, and it may even be surpassed by the sects in the Jianghu?


    As president of Xuanwu, Chu Yanguo thought he had to change that.


    As for the joint threat of Ling Ziyang and the Purple Dragon Emperor, Qi Yu didn''t care. He sneered: "you two are all with ghosts. It''s good not to calculate with each other. If you are really so confident, you might as well join hands to attack the city. Come on


    When Qi Yu said that, Ling Ziyang and the emperor ziyilong had strange looks on their faces: the friars in the late Yuanying period were crafty old ghosts. How could they easily believe anyone.


    Join hands to attack the city? You''re kidding!


    Before, qiansha demon emperor and longkui joined hands to deal with Qiyu. What was the result?


    When the qiansha demon emperor was attacked by long Kui, even Yuanying was taken away by long Feiyang. Therefore, if the friars of Yuanying period really cooperate so easily, they would not be called Yuanying old ghost.


    "Ah, ha ha, Qi Yu, you boy... I''m a strong man in the late Yuan Dynasty. I don''t need to join hands to destroy the city!" The scholar sword Ling Ziyang laughs and says that the purple light around his body is very bright. The sword''s power forms a pillar of light, rolling towards the direction of Liusha city.


    Is this Yang Wei?


    Although Ling Ziyang could not break through the defense of Liusha City, the late Yuan infant monk naturally wanted to let the whole Liusha city people see his power. This kind of sword power is so powerful that he can deter these people in Liusha city.


    Qi Yu also knows that Ling Ziyang''s prestige is just to find a step for himself. In fact, Ling Ziyang has given up attacking Liusha city because he is not sure, especially after seeing the terrorist defense of Liusha city.


    Once the success of Yang Wei, Ling Ziyang can naturally float away, and then leave countless exclamations to the people present.


    But Qi Yu didn''t want to give Ling Ziyang face - today is the day when he met Li Wei! He is the one who wants Liwei!


    Even if it''s pretending to be forced, it should be his special show tonight!


    As for the ziyilong emperor and the scholar sword, what are they doing here!


    Dragon Emperor and sword light... What is that!


    If it comes to releasing the pressure, Qi Yu is the best!


    Qi Yu soars to the top of Liusha city. The golden elixir gives off a brilliant light. The four seas whale swallowing formula is pushed to the extreme. Qi Yu almost swallows the aura of heaven and earth around Liusha city.


    Then, Qi Yu broke the army with Fu Jian as a pen and waved it!


    The blue light of the sword is like a ravine, which cuts across the sky and stretches for thousands of miles without end!


    However, the light of this wave is like sword light, but not pure sword light. The power of heaven contained in it makes people feel that "heaven and man return" and can''t compete with each other!


    Another wave, another dark yellow light across the night sky, this light is very heavy, like thousands of mountains on top of the head, let people have a kind of breathless feeling.


    Even the Purple Dragon Emperor and the scholar sword Ling Ziyang felt unprecedented pressure at this time. They thought to themselves, what is the pressure released by Qi Yu? How terrible is it?


    Next, Qi Yu waved twice, and four lights formed a strange character in the night sky¡ª¡ª


    A word from heaven!


    As soon as the word of heaven became a success, both the emperor ziyilong and Ling Ziyang felt their hearts sank, as if they had been beaten by a huge hammer.


    It seems that the word "heaven" is just a word, but in the eyes of emperor ziyilong and Ling Ziyang, it is a piece of "heaven". They are just under this piece of heaven!


    And Qi Yu is the bearer of this destiny!


    Purple Dragon Emperor and Ling Ziyang want to be enemies with Qi Yu, that is to be enemies with the will of heaven!


    The more hostile they are, the stronger their sense of destiny will be!


    The two want to be enemies of Qiyu, just as they are enemies of the will of heaven. Although their realm is indeed above Qiyu, their coercion is absolutely impossible¡ª¡ª


    How could the friars in the late Yuan Dynasty be above the destiny!


    Don''t even think about it!


    Purple Dragon Emperor and Ling Ziyang release a pillar of prestige. Compared with the sky word, they are just like fireflies competing with the bright moon!


    When people in Liusha city saw the word "heaven" written by Qi Yu, they immediately felt the meaning of destiny.


    Or admiration, or envy, or jealousy... Is not a hostile heart.


    Because I dare not!


    No one in this quicksand City dares to be so arrogant against the will of heaven.


    Compared with Qi Yu, the performance of the former Purple Dragon Emperor and Ling Ziyang has completely failed, and even long Kuiyi thinks that he is completely finished. The pressure released by Qi Yu is too terrible. The Purple Dragon Emperor and Ling Ziyang want to take this opportunity to pretend. Force, it seems that there is no way out.


    Unless the two of them really join hands to deal with Qi Yu, they may be able to break the defense of Liusha City, but this kind of thing can''t happen at all.


    In Qi Yu''s opinion, since he decided to build Wei tonight, it would be more thorough. Instead of taking back the word "Tian", he let it continue to absorb more aura and power of heaven and earth, and let the word "Tian" Fengwen really have the power of heaven!


    More of the power of heaven!


    No one thinks that the "word" on the top of his head is just a word, it is a symbol, but also represents the power of heaven!

 Chapter 1142

    If the Purple Dragon Emperor and Ling Ziyang really join hands to attack the city, Qiyu can''t have enough time to gather momentum, that is, there is not enough time to enhance the power of this word.


    But now, these two people have their own ghosts, and they don''t want to meet each other, so instead, they let the power of Tianzi Fengwen accumulate more and more.


    All things in heaven!


    It''s destiny, it can''t be disobeyed!


    Under this terrible power of heaven, everyone feels as small as a mole ant.


    Even the Purple Dragon Emperor and Ling Ziyang have similar feelings.


    As for long Kuiyi, he was completely humbled at this time. He knew that even without the Buddhist heart lock, Qi Yu could easily deal with him under the crushing force of Fengwen.


    Purple Dragon Emperor, Ling Ziyang, at this time already feel not very good, but do not want to run away immediately, lest lose face.


    Qi Yu came here tonight to make his enemies and potential enemies understand his bottom line and taboos.


    These two men want to take the opportunity to build up their power and let the strange people and the people in the world know their power. But now they have no chance, because although they are the monks in the late Yuan Dynasty, they can''t cover Qi Yu and become stepping stones for Qi Yu to build up their power!


    If these two people leave now, how can they make people feel that they are not even as powerful and powerful as they are when they meet together? Liwei can''t be laughed at!


    But if you don''t leave, the power of Fengwen is more and more terrible, and the power of heaven and earth is more and more fierce¡ª¡ª


    Human resources are poor, and the power of heaven and earth is infinite!


    This is the general principle of Fudao friars. It means that the real master of Fudao lies in how strong the power of heaven and earth is, because the power of heaven and earth is infinite!


    In the face of the power of heaven and earth, the increasing power of heaven and earth, whether it is the Purple Dragon Emperor or Ling Ziyang, they feel more and more small.


    But in other people''s eyes, the image of Qi Yu is more and more tall, more and more unpredictable!


    At this time, Xiao Su Hua couldn''t help saying to her mother Chen Ziyun, "Mom, you see my master is so powerful! Not only can we get toasted whole dragon, but also we can make such a big show, which makes the other two yuan baby masters shriveled¡ª¡ª


    Master is so handsome! Well, if I want to find a boyfriend in the future, I must be like Shifu. "


    "Daughter, no way!" After hearing Su Hua''s words, Chen Ziyun quickly gives up her idea. Chen Ziyun thinks that the root cause of her daughter''s accident is her admiration for her.


    In the past, Chen Ziyun didn''t object. That''s because Su Hua seems to be very good with Qi Yu. But now, she can''t bear any loss.


    For this reason, Chen Ziyun would rather oppose it!


    Su Hua asked the reason discontentedly.


    "This... Reason - because he is your master!" Chen Ziyun found a very suitable reason, "how can an apprentice like master! Those who cultivate immortals are even worse! Well, it will be struck by thunder! "


    "What! I''ve never heard of such a rule. Besides, in the movies and TV I used to watch, my apprentices like master a lot. " Su Hua retorted.


    "No way¡ª¡ª You are still young Chen Ziyun couldn''t convince Su Hua, so she had to slow down. After all, Su Hua''s memory only stayed in junior high school.


    "Hum... I used to say that I didn''t object to other people''s puppy love, but as a result... Cheater!" Su Hua complained discontentedly, but fortunately she didn''t continue to pester about this problem, because she was attracted by other things. "Look, master''s Fu is so powerful, it seems that the sky is broken, and something has come out of it!"


    Chen Ziyun followed the sound to see, she was also startled: that huge "sky" seemed to really cut the night sky, and there was something "drilling" out of it.


    It''s like the "thorn vine"!


    Many thorns and vines come down from the word "heaven".


    The most common and powerful way to vent the anger of heaven is thunder!


    It''s just that this kind of thunder, which is as crazy as a vine, has never been seen before?


    Even the Purple Dragon Emperor and Ling Ziyang, the two late Yuan infant monks, were startled.


    When the two of you are thinking about how to resist this terrible economic thunder, the earth under your feet is shaking suddenly, and countless black thorns and vines are breaking through the ground, just like the hand of the devil, entangled with the Purple Dragon Emperor and Ling Ziyang.


    These black thorny vines are not real thorny vines, but the power of the earth. Once they are entangled, the Purple Dragon Emperor and Ling Ziyang don''t want to get away easily, because at that time they have to compete with the real power of heaven and earth!


    This is the punishment of the wrath of heaven and earth¡ª¡ª


    Heaven and earth are thorns!


    If you don''t go, you can''t go!


    Finally, Ling Ziyang urged the sword light and went away; The Purple Dragon Emperor, with a roar, launched his escape method and disappeared into the night. How far was he prepared to escape.


    Tianzi returned to Qiyu.


    All over the sky, the lightning "vines" and black thorns disappeared.


    That kind of suffocating momentum and prestige finally disappeared.


    Everyone was relieved and began to drink and eat meat!


    At this time, Qi Yu threw a large piece of dragon meat into the head of "Longjing" and said to yaohuo, "you can''t take away the body of the Dragon Emperor, but you can taste the taste of dragon meat!"


    Yao Huo seemed to have reflected on himself, accepted the fact that he was only a little brother, swallowed a large piece of dragon meat, and praised: "master, your craft is really good, this dragon meat is not only full of color and fragrance, but also the most important thing is that the spirit is extracted by you, combined with the spirit of spirit grass and spirit medicine, its effect is no less than the top grade spirit elixir..."


    Yao Huo''s flattery was quite successful, and he was quite satisfied with Qi Yu. So he said to Yao Huo, "as an extraterritorial demon, if you just want to give up, it''s not the right way in the end. If you can directly condense the demons into the flesh, it''s the real demon!"


    "Well... Master, you''re right. The real demons are made of the demonic Qi of heaven and earth. But there is no one who can cultivate this kind of demons. It''s so simple and direct. What''s more, you promised to give me a flesh body of Yuan infant period. If I can - now I''m sure I won''t give it up, I''ll have a try. " Yaohuo also quickly adapted to the reality. Since he couldn''t get more and better things, let''s try another way.


    "Don''t worry, you can." Qi meets yaohuo, who is released from Longjing, and then throws it into the Fengwen page with the word "devil" in Fengwen Tianshu.

 Chapter 1143

    Qi Yu said to Xiang yaohuo, "if you practice here well, you will become the guardian of my" magic "character Fengwen. But this article is not just about food, but about the future of human beings and the crisis and opportunity of China.


    In the article, Shi Ningqing said: "food materials not only represent the quality and taste of food, but also represent the level of food chain in which we live.


    Once upon a time, we were at the top of the food chain, whether it was the birds of prey in the sky or the overlord in the ocean, all appeared on our dining table. However, when the passage of the alien world space opened, we realized that we, who were once at the top of the food chain, had become the food of the alien world demons.


    Even, we are not even food in their eyes, we are just humble insects! Or, we call it mole ant!


    However, we are not the mole ants in their eyes. The Dragon Emperor of Kuafu mountain, who regarded us as mole ants, became our food last night! It can be seen that we are not insects or ants. We can still stand at the top of the food chain.


    After last night''s "dragon meat feast", I realized an important point: those powerful creatures in the alien world, even the dragon people in Kuafu mountain, are not qualified to be awed by us, because they can also become our food! "


    This seemingly "soft food article" has attracted a lot of people''s attention. Many people call that they originally came to see the article, but Shi Ningqing "brainwashed" them. However, many people still strongly praise it, because it is worth talking about that they can see Longdi''s meat for "barbecue".


    What''s more, people who have participated in the dragon meat banquet say that the dragon meat cooked by Qiyu is really delicious in the world, and it also has the effect of elixir.


    However, many people expressed concern that Qi Yu''s move might cause riots among the dragon clan and demon Xiu in Kuafu mountain. After all, Qi Yu made a dragon meat feast for one of his dragon emperors, which was a strong signal of provocation.


    However, these worried people soon met with strong criticism. Some people immediately mentioned that kuafushan dragon clan and yaoxiu devoured fishermen. They all agreed with Shi Ningqing''s point of view


    What Kuafu mountain dragon, they should not be used to revere, should be used to make food!


    Why should a man be eaten by a dragon? Why can''t people eat dragons?


    Compared with the arguments of the netizens in China, the members of Shengtang and the Super Special Warfare Research Institute strongly condemned the behavior of Qiyu. They thought that Qiyu''s action was purely provoking the war between the whole earth world and kuafushan world, which was very stupid and irresponsible! I hope Xiake daily will stop similar reports, so as not to cause an all-out war between the two worlds... I hope Qiyu will stop such crazy actions as soon as possible


    The condemnation from Shengtang, Super Special Warfare Research Institute and Shenmo gene group seems plausible, but Qiyu is even lazy to respond. Instead of Qiyu, Wu fan from Xuanwu group 9 sent back a message: what do Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong do? Do you need your consent? Who are you?

 Chapter 1144

    Wu fan''s response swept the Internet in an instant, which is the advantage of the information age - as long as the hacker''s strength is strong enough, the information can be transmitted to the whole world in an instant.


    Although the current information and communication can only be completed with the help of satellite communication, this is not a problem for eagle eye Wu fan, especially his spiritual cultivation has reached a very terrible level¡ª¡ª


    Hawk Eye Wu fan opened the spiritual power through the power of the stars, and with the guidance and help of Qi Yu, he has the ability to use the spiritual power to control the material. Although he has never installed the magic crystal core, he can now not only use the spirit to control the hair dancing, but also use the spiritual power to lift a tank to the sky!


    The most important reason why Wu fan can help Qi Yu reply is that he also has dragon meat. If there is such a good thing, Lin Xiaobao, as the team leader, will naturally pack it for them. Lin Xiaobao directly carries nearly 1000 Jin of dragon meat back to Xuanwu, which is just like carrying pork.


    Members of group 9, everyone tasted the taste of dragon meat, and also got a lot of benefits: the dragon meat cooked by Qiyu is not just delicious. During the Yuan Dynasty, the real body of the Dragon Emperor contains rich spirituality. Combined with the refining of spirit grass, spirit flower and spirit liquid, the cooked dragon meat is indeed similar to the effect of top-grade spirit elixir.


    According to Wu fan, after eating the dragon meat, the "power of the king" should be a little more!


    On this point, Lu Ya, an old salamander, agrees very much. This old comrade is already an "old age" member. As a result, he has been tempered in the golden elixir furnace and washed with all kinds of elixirs and elixirs. Now he has built a foundation and is getting younger and younger.


    After eating the dragon meat, he is even more "lively". Now Lu Ya, as long as he has no task, instigates Wu fan, Guo Xiaoban or Chu garrison to go to the night club, so that Wu fan has to eat the dragon meat to make up.


    Now, the people of Xuanwu are no longer in the idea of the super special War Research Institute, the holy hall or the gene group of gods and demons, because now the strength of Xuanwu is strong enough!


    Not to mention Xuanwu, who cares about the idea of some foreign powers? It''s just eating a dragon. If you have seeds, you can go too!


    Just when Wu fan used hacker technology to humiliate the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, Shengtang and Shenmo gene group, a "super hacker" phenomenon happened without warning


    Computers and networking devices all over the world are suddenly invaded by a powerful signal. The same message appears on all networking display devices:


    "As a world watcher, I''m glad to see that the game pattern of the worlds has changed. Tianyuan ruins, is a very interesting place, let me full of expectations, so I will make the game more wonderful¡ª¡ª The observer left a message. "


    This message lasted three minutes, a full 180 seconds.


    It''s not a long time, but it directly "dominates" the world''s network, and no networked intelligent device is immune.


    Any network server, even the encrypted network with the most powerful firewall equipment and the "Digital Fortress" known as the world''s top network defense, has been disintegrated in an instant, and it can''t stop the invasion of this information.


    And those powerful top hackers, including Hawkeye Wu fan, also hacked their computers.


    These people, together with Wu fan, of course, also try to fight back and track this information, trying to regain control of their own machine. But the person who released this information has "supreme authority" on the network, and no hacker can fight back or track anything.


    Until three minutes later, this message disappeared, leaving no trace on the network, as if it had never appeared!


    For ordinary netizens, this may be just a network hacking incident, but for top hackers like Hawkeye Wu fan, this incident is simply too terrible!


    Hawkeye Wu fan is basically one of the top hackers in the world. He once fought with top hackers, and some of them lost or won. However, the person who released this information today is definitely beyond Wu fan''s cognitive category¡ª¡ª


    It''s an invincible existence!


    The two sides are not on the same level at all.


    However, Hawkeye Wu fan''s hacking technology is clearly at the top of the world. How can a person suddenly emerge whose hacking technology can surpass him?


    Wu fan was very upset, even a little frustrated, but considering that there was something about Tianyuan ruins in this message, he immediately contacted Qi Yu.


    "Come to Tianyuan ruins yourself." Qi Yu asked Yingyan Wu fan to go to Tianyuan ruins. Qi Yu also knew about this.


    There''s no way. As long as people with networking devices can receive that message, even Qiyu is no exception.


    The guy named "world observer" suddenly got out such a message, and there was also an important content about "Tianyuan ruins". How could Qi Yu not know.


    Through the space transmission array, Wu fan soon arrived at the Tianyuan ruins.


    Not only Qi Yu but also Lin Xiaobao and Kong paiying are waiting for Wu fan here.


    Chu Yanguo has returned to Xuanwu. This worldwide hacking event has a great influence. Chu Yanguo must go back and find out the reason.


    However, Chu Yan Guo did not know that it would be very difficult for him to draw any conclusions, as well as for other alien organizations and scientific research organizations.


    Wu Fan said to Qi Yu: "even if President Chu went back in person, he couldn''t find any clues. This guy called" world observer "has surpassed us in his technology."


    "One level above you? What do you mean Qiyu is obviously not very good at hacking technology. The so-called technique industry has its specialty. Qiyu is good at practicing martial arts and supernatural powers, not hacking technology. But this time, the hackers are really powerful. Qiyu feels this¡ª¡ª


    Can you hack computers all over the world at the same time?


    "That is to say, the level of this hacker is completely beyond our one level, or even more than one level! He used hacking technology, unheard of, because after the event, many hackers have been tracking, but there is no trace! " Wu fan has some fear and admiration for this mysterious hacker.


    "Oh? That''s a very powerful existence! " Qi Yu said, "his message even mentioned the ruins of Tianyuan. Why? There is no network equipment in the ruins of Tianyuan. Why is he so interested? "


    "Maybe, he likes to observe the ruins of Tianyuan." Lin Xiaobao said casually.

 Chapter 1145

    Although Lin Xiaobao''s words are not reasonable at first, since the other party calls himself "world observer" and specially names "Tianyuan ruins", he must be interested in Tianyuan ruins.


    However, Lin Xiaobao''s words reminded Qi Yu that there was no network in the Tianyuan ruins, and even the satellite could not spy on the mystery. How did this guy, who called himself the world observer, observe?


    From the information it conveys, the world observer should be familiar with many things about Tianyuan ruins, so where does his information come from?


    Although there is a lot of information about Tianyuan ruins on the Internet, it has just been released recently. In fact, even Chu Yanguo and Kong paiying don''t know much about Tianyuan ruins, let alone other people.


    How does this guy, known as "world observer", know the secret of Tianyuan ruins and "observe"?


    As a top hacker, it''s easy for him to "observe" a modern city or even a country, because today''s network has spread all over many cities. Using various networks and monitoring devices, he can "observe" any place or person.


    But Tianyuan ruins can''t, because there is almost no network here, and the power of space here is very chaotic, and the whole area is under the protection of the "sky", there is also the power of random space, so there is almost no place for hackers in this place!


    So, how does this guy, known as "world observer", observe?


    Is there such a powerful hacker?


    "Do you think hackers can hack all the computers in the world at the same time?" Qi Yu said to eagle eye Wu fan


    "This... I didn''t think so before! Because no matter how top-notch a hacker is, he should also be based on the current technology. Even if he is better than any network security engineer, he can''t be much better. That is to say, maybe a hacker can attack the most secure network in the world, but it''s impossible to attack all the secure networks at the same time. Now, this kind of thing has happened, and my understanding is obviously wrong. " Hawkeye Wu Fan said helplessly that he used to be proud of his hacking skills, but now Wu fan thinks his technology is too rubbish.


    As the world''s top hacker, Wu fan''s own computer firewall is of course first-class, and even he has a special hardware firewall, but what''s the use? He was defeated by others in an instant, which made him feel like a weak chicken.


    "I don''t think it''s your wrong cognition, but your wrong understanding of the identity of the observer of the world." Qi Yu gave his judgment and then looked at Kong paiying.


    As a former president of Xuanwu and now an expert in strategic analysis, Kong paiying''s control of the overall situation is obviously in place, and her wisdom can not be ignored.


    Kong paiying nodded gently: "I agree with Qi Xianshi. Wu fan, you don''t have to belittle yourself. You must be one of the top hackers in the world. There''s no doubt about that! But what if they are not hackers in the world? "


    Kong paiying''s idea is very bold, which makes Wu fan and Lin Xiaobao feel very surprised, and his face shows the color of surprise.


    However, Qi Yu agreed with Kong paiying''s judgment: "yes, that''s what it means. Since Wu fan is one of the top hackers in the world, you should stick to your own judgment. As for the observer of the world, they may not be hackers of the world, so of course, the level is not what you can infer. "


    "Not in this world? Are they aliens? " Wu fan was surprised.


    "Intelligent creatures of different worlds." Qi Yu corrected Wu fan''s saying, "now there are many alien creatures. They can be regarded as aliens."


    "However, the alien creatures we come into contact with are basically metaphysical civilizations, not scientific and technological civilizations." Wu Fan said, "is this world observer an intelligent creature from scientific and technological civilization?"


    "You can guess that, but it may not be so." Qi Yu said, "I always firmly believe that science and metaphysics are interlinked, and there is no need to divide the civilization of science and technology and metaphysics."


    In fact, both metaphysics and science are essentially the same. They are all for the reproduction and progress of races, for the pursuit of more powerful forces, and ultimately for the exploration of the origin of the universe.


    The ultimate goal of those who cultivate immortals is to understand the origin of Tao, which is in fact consistent with the goal of scientific and technological civilization to pursue the origin of universe and life.


    In addition, gene technology and metaphysical cultivation are both aimed at strengthening the power of the physical body, and their goals and even principles are the same.


    Therefore, Qi Yu did not think that science and metaphysics were two different things, and they were destined to come to the same end by different routes.


    As for the world observer, Wu fan thinks that the other party may come from a super technological civilization, but Qi Yu does not agree, because according to Qi Yu''s "memory", the civilizations that have really reached the "interstellar age" are basically spiritual civilizations, while the technological civilizations are relatively few.


    Because the metaphysics cultivates the true civilization, it is more active in self-cultivation, and stresses from the inside out, so the cultivators can easily adapt to different planetary environments and cope with various crises and strong enemies; The more advanced the scientific and technological civilization is, the weaker the physical body is, and the worse the adaptability is


    As for the "world observer" who suddenly appeared, Qi Yu''s intuition was that he might not be a high-tech civilized creature, but a practitioner.


    But this is just Qi Yu''s guess. He is not sure yet, so he doesn''t want to make a conclusion at this time.


    Wu fan was very concerned about the identity of the observer of the world, and continued: "if the observer of the world comes from a different world, it''s barely acceptable, but what does he do to observe the world? He also said that Tianyuan ruins is a very interesting place, he will make the game more exciting - how does he feel like he has the superiority of God''s vision! "


    As the world''s top hackers, the code name "eagle eye" actually represents "God''s vision", because what hackers pursue is to have God''s vision - so that they can pry into all the secrets they want to pry into and see all the things they want to see!


    If God wants to control everything, he must first be able to see everything.


    Therefore, not only do these hackers want to have the vision of God, but also they want to monitor the whereabouts of other people by penetrating the network, communication satellites and other devices; Even some big institutions and organizations are doing similar things. The most infamous plan is the "ice mirror project", which is the plan of the super power special warfare research institute to cooperate with some organizations in North America to monitor people all over the world.


    This plan monitors through various information channels such as network, communication and e-mail, and ultimately controls everyone''s actions, leaving everyone without privacy.


    In a word, people or organizations who want to have "God''s vision" must be ambitious, not only hackers, but also other people.


    As for the observer of this world, he may not only want to have the vision of God, but also have the ambition to surpass God!

 Chapter 1146

    The mysterious world observer said that he would make the "game" more wonderful, so for this "Observer", he not only wants to have the vision of God, but also wants to observe the world at any time, he also wants to change the world!


    From this guy''s tone, we can see that what happened in the world and what has changed are just "games" for him.


    People who can speak in such a tone are either crazy or really "God", because only the gods who are above the human society can treat everything in the human world as a game.


    However, it is undeniable that people who speak in this tone are also very annoying - because no one wants to be treated as a chess piece or a game, even a god!


    Kong paiying reminded Qi Yu at this time and said, "master Qi Xian, do you think the world observer is from above?"


    Kong paiying pointed to the sky. What she said above, to be exact, should be the moon. Since the beginning of "Tiandong", Kong paiying has asked people to investigate the moon all the time, and she has got a lot of news. Now it is confirmed that there is an empty wormhole near the back of the moon


    Relying on her intuition, she believes that the enemy who can really threaten the land of China and the earth world should come from "above", rather than Kuafu mountain world, lava world and so on.


    Sometimes a woman''s intuition is really sharp. She can not only detect the existence of her rival at a glance, but also find the existence of other enemies with her intuition.


    Kong paiying''s intuition tells her that the great enemy facing the human world may come from "above", from a world more powerful than kuafushan world, Kunlun world and lava world.


    Although Qi Yu doesn''t have Kong paiying''s intuition, he agrees with Kong paiying''s conjecture that the potential enemy may come from the space passage near the moon, or the so-called "moonman".


    Qi Yu has been paying close attention to the "Moon Man", but there are not many clues. It''s just that Qi Yu thinks that what should come will come.


    Qi Yu thought that yuezong might be related to yueren, but now he knows that yuezong is just a pawn of extraterritorial demons. There are many races of extraterritorial demons, and their significance is to occupy a world like locusts, replace the intelligent creatures in the world, and squeeze the world out.


    However, extraterritorial demons are basically driven by instinct, and they will not be loyal to anyone forever. Therefore, extraterritorial demons are unlikely to be the so-called "Moon Man".


    As for the demon practitioners and all kinds of strong men in other worlds, Qiyu doesn''t think they have any direct connection with the "moonman", or this "world observer" may be the moonman that Qiyu has been paying attention to.


    Wu fan disagrees with Qi Yu''s and Kong paiying''s inferences. He insists that the "world observer" should be a creature from high-tech civilization and never be a strong man in the world of cultivating truth.


    Who has ever heard of immortals who are good at computers and networks?


    "Wu fan, Wu fan, you''ve fallen into the top of the horn." Qi Yu said with a smile, using an example, "as you and I all know, according to scientific theory, lightning is a powerful discharge phenomenon in which the electric charges and electronic particles originally distributed between heaven and earth are gathered together and then collide with each other. Therefore, we can also produce artificial lightning through some complex instruments and powerful current supply, right?"


    "The principle is right, but it''s actually more complicated --"


    "I don''t want to explain to you the principle and method of scientific lightning. I just want to tell you that for me, it only needs a rune to produce lightning. Even, just snap your fingers. " Qi Yu made a snap of his finger, and there was a flash of lightning at his fingertip.


    "I know you have Lei FA, but it''s different from Internet and technology. It''s two different things - no, I seem to understand what you mean." Speaking of this, Wu fan''s mind flashed a light, like to come up with a very important truth.


    Wu fan suddenly realized that Qi Yu was right: in fact, the power of lightning lies between heaven and earth, and you can obtain it through scientific means, although the process may be more complicated; However, you can also gain more powerful lightning power through a rune or even a small spell.


    But in fact, whether it is scientific or metaphysical means, in fact, it is the power obtained from heaven and earth, only to release it in different ways!


    Thunder and lightning, or thunder and lightning, in different ways.


    In addition, Wu fan also realized that Qi Yuju''s example does not mean that scientific means are not brilliant, because the time when the world''s scientific and technological civilization really broke out is only a hundred years. If we go through thousands of years of development, maybe the way that scientific and technological means produce lightning will be very simple and powerful.


    Wu fan and others believe in the power of science and technology. After all, he grew up from scientific civilization; However, Qi Yu has seen too much from the heaven and the world, and Xiuzhen civilization has also developed over a very long period of time. Among many high star Xiuzhen civilizations, they have even experienced tens of thousands of years or even longer.


    The scientific and technological civilization on earth is only a few hundred years old. If we want to use the scientific and technological achievements of these hundreds of years to measure the achievements of metaphysics for tens of millions of years, we have a feeling of arrogance.


    In terms of the current level of hackers in the earth world, no one can hack the computers all over the world in a flash, but this so-called "world observer" may not be the hacking technology at all?


    As Qi Yu said, the example of making lightning is the same. Lightning can be made by complex technological means; But Qi Yu can also draw lightning with a rune.


    Wu fan reluctantly accepted Qi Yu''s explanation, so they focused on another point: the world observer said that he would make the "game" more exciting. But what does "game" mean to him?


    Di Di Di! Diddidi


    As if it was a feeling in the dark or something, Wu fan thought of the slight, rapid alarm sound - it was the sound of his network equipment being invaded!


    "Again!" Wu fan exclaimed and took out his mobile phone. It was so black that a message was left on the whole screen.


    After Lin Xiaobao took out his mobile phone, it was still the same.


    It seems that even the Xuanwu encrypted network is not immune.


    Pitifully, the Xuanwu network firewall has just been replaced, and several network security engineers have vowed to ensure that after this update of the security firewall, it will never be invaded again. How could they expect to be attacked in such a short time.


    The key is that even Wu fan''s own mobile phones are not spared. His mobile phones have special firewalls, but they are useless. They are still completely hacked.


    Several people''s mobile phones have been hacked out, but Qiyu is an exception.


    "Qiyu, is your mobile phone not hacked? I don''t believe it. " Wu fan is a person who likes to study technology. He thinks that if Qiyu''s mobile phone is not hacked, there is only one possibility, that is, there is no Internet connection!


    Qi Yu put his mobile phone in Wu fan''s room, but the network was well connected, but it was not hacked off.

 Chapter 1147

    "It''s impossible¡ª¡ª Qiyu, how can your mobile phone not be hacked out? " Wu fan thinks it''s incredible. He thinks he should be the most powerful hacker in Xuanwu and even in China. His mobile phone is easily hacked by the world observer. How can Qi Yu''s mobile phone be ok?


    It''s impossible!


    Although Qiyu has many ways to make members of Xuanwu group 9 marvel at it, when it comes to hacker technology, Wu fan thinks he is more powerful.


    But why hasn''t Qiyu''s mobile phone been hacked off?


    "Who do you want to do mobile security defense for you?" Wu fan was surprised and said, is there anyone who is better than him in this aspect.


    "Myself." Qi Yu pointed to his mobile phone. There was a demon crystal Rune pendant hanging under it. It was shining. "The exorcism pendant can prevent the mobile phone from being hacked."


    "Exorcism pendant?" Wu fan picked up the mobile phone pendant and had a closer look. It really seemed that it came from Qingtai Xianzong, because there was a rune in it.


    Just, when can exorcism pendant avoid cell phone being hacked? What''s the principle? Wu fan felt that he had never heard of it.


    It was Lin Xiaobao who suddenly realized: "I understand - Qi Yu''s guess before may be right. The" world observer "who hacked the Internet all over the world did not rely on hacker technology, but on metaphysics! Qi Yu''s mobile phone is hung with an exorcism pendant, so it''s OK. It''s easy to understand! "


    Good to understand?


    Wu fan couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this, but he didn''t know how to refute Lin Xiaobao''s statement, because it proved that Qi Yu''s conjecture might be correct.


    "First, let''s see what message this world observer has left us." Qi Yu said with a smile that although the world observer was very mysterious, he was still in the category of Qi Yu''s understanding.


    Wu fan realized that he had not seriously studied the information left by world observers, so he quickly looked at the information on his mobile phone


    "Fall begins!"


    It''s just four words of information, and it''s in Chinese and English.


    This message continued for 180 seconds and then disappeared.


    All mobile phones, computers and smart TVs connected to the Internet are still not spared. It seems that only one person is an exception¡ª¡ª


    Together!


    This time, Qi Yu was miraculously spared because of the exorcism pendant.


    Wu fan immediately determined this point, and immediately he admired Qiyu for the elixir pendant. Of course, he asked Qiyu for the same mobile phone pendant first, and then he seriously asked Qiyu: "brother Qi... Master Qi Xian, please explain to me what''s going on? It''s not because of luck, is it? "


    "Not because of luck, of course." Qi Yu said with a smile, "as I said just now, if you understand this matter according to the technical level, then you will fall into the corner. On the contrary, if you jump out of your own "professional restrictions", it''s very easy to understand


    What''s the meaning of "I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, only because I am in the mountain"? If you don''t look at it out of your professional knowledge, you''ll feel uncomfortable. But if you look at Baoya, she will accept it very easily - this is obviously a metaphysical event, and you have to use scientific theory to interpret it, which is naturally right! "


    What''s wrong? Who is wrong with this?


    It''s clearly a hacker incident, but Qi Yu treats it as a metaphysical incident, and says that Wu fan is not right.


    However, Qi Yu successfully avoided the phone being hacked through a magic pendant. How can this be explained?


    Wu fan couldn''t find a better explanation, so he could only follow Qi Yu''s thinking and go on: "if this is a metaphysical event, what is the meaning of" coming to start "


    Qi Yu thought about it and said, "you should follow the thinking of this" world observer "- just imagine, if he is really an observer, from what angle can he observe the world? It must be out of the world, otherwise it is not qualified to be called "Observer".


    Moreover, from the way he hacked computers and smart devices all over the world, he likes to act in a high-profile manner, with an innate sense of superiority and a tone of controlling the overall situation.


    By the way, he also used the word "game", that is, in his eyes, the fight and war between us and the strong in the different world is just a game in his eyes! "


    Wu fan patiently listened to Qi Yu''s analysis for a while, but he couldn''t help it: "I said that Qi Xian Shi, although your analysis is very reasonable, could you just say the key point? What do these four words mean


    "Ha ha..." but Qi Yu just laughed and didn''t give the answer.


    Wu fan is really depressed, but when he looks like this, he will not give him more information, so he can only give up.


    In fact, not only Wu fan was puzzled, but Lin Xiaobao and Kong paiying were also puzzled. They didn''t know what medicine was sold in Qiyu gourd.


    However, Qi Yu obviously did not intend to give an answer directly, but continued to make an analysis: "I am not the roundworm in the stomach of the world observer. How can I know what the four words" coming to start "mean? But Wu fan, you are not only a hacker expert, but also a game expert. What do you think is the most important thing for a wonderful game? That''s the answer to the question! "


    A wonderful game, what is the most important?


    Game background?


    Script technology of the game?


    Or the picture effect?


    ¡­¡­


    There are so many factors that Wu fan can''t think of.


    "If you can''t think of it, don''t think about it - the observer''s mind, don''t guess. Since he has mentioned the Tianyuan ruins, then this is one of his focuses. So it''s going to be wonderful! " If there is any reference to this.


    As soon as the sound came down, a loud bang was heard in the sky.


    It''s like the sky is breaking!


    Qi Yu can''t help frowning: This is not a crack in the sky, but a crack in space!


    A huge space crack!


    With such a crack, not to mention the Jindan demon king, even the friars of Yuan infant period and Yuan Shen period can enter here freely!


    This space crack is too big!


    As soon as the crack opened, all kinds of monsters and demons in it fell from the sky like dumplings. In an instant, thousands or even tens of thousands of monsters and demons came, and they continued to come.


    "I know what it''s like to start coming!" Wu fan''s face has changed. If this is the meaning of "coming to start", when will it end?

 Chapter 1148

    There are so many monsters and Demons coming to the ruins of Tianyuan. This scene is really terrible!


    Although the members of Xuanwu have practiced in Liusha city for several times before, they have found a lot. But they have never seen this kind of situation before. So how should they deal with it in the future?


    Not to mention Wu fan, even Kong paiying, who had always been calm, could not sit still at this time. He got up and said, "I want to go back to Xuanwu immediately to draw up a new battle plan. I can''t imagine that my opponent won''t give us any more time! If we had a few more months, we would not be so passive! "


    As Qi Yu had expected before, they recruited a lot of members, no matter they were different organizations such as Xuanwu, monk Association and Taoist League, or they were different sects such as Shaolin, Wudang and yinmen, but they all needed time to improve their cultivation level and strengthen their own strength.


    Time, however, is what we lack most!


    What Qiyu built the Tianyuan ruins for is nothing more than to fight for more time for the growth of "ordinary people". It seems that it has begun to take effect before. After all, after the Tianyuan ruins were built, all kinds of battles and wars were concentrated in the Tianyuan ruins, and these demons and friars from different worlds could fight against each other, Invisible in the preservation of the land of China alien, martial, immortal strength.


    Who would have thought, this good scene is not long - Qi Yu''s space passage built in the ruins of Tianyuan was originally considered. This space passage will flow in different worlds, and then allow different demons and monks from different worlds to enter the ruins of Tianyuan, but each passage will not last too long, Therefore, the number and strength of the demons and friars in the world entering the Tianyuan ruins are basically in a relatively balanced state.


    In short, the changes of the original Tianyuan ruins are under the control of Qiyu, which can not only resolve the crisis of the comprehensive invasion of demons in the alien world, but also concentrate them in the Tianyuan ruins, so that the alien people in China can strengthen their own strength through the experience of Tianyuan ruins. Originally, all this was arranged smoothly until the appearance of the "world observer".


    Now, there is such a huge space crack in the ruins of Tianyuan. Although we don''t know who did it, Qiyu thinks that most likely it has something to do with the world Observer - the other party obviously thinks that the "game" in the ruins of Tianyuan is not wonderful enough!


    It should be noted that around the ruins of Tianyuan, there are fragments of the seal formation of Jiuzhou as a defense. Even in Yuan infant period or even higher yuan Shen period, the defense of the seal fragments can not be broken.


    The other side not only broke the defense of the Tianyuan ruins, but also made such a big space crack in it. It was obviously "dissatisfied" with Qi Yu''s control of the Tianyuan ruins. However, the other side did not completely destroy the Tianyuan ruins, which only increased the "game difficulty" in the Tianyuan ruins.


    Now, the number of demons and friars coming from many different worlds has doubled, and the power of space here has become more chaotic, which will bring about two most direct changes


    The inner space of Tianyuan ruins will become bigger and bigger!


    The number of monsters, demons and friars will also increase several times!


    Among them, the difficulty of experience will also be tens of times and hundreds of times higher!


    Sure enough, with the intervention of the "world observer", the difficulty of the "game" in the ruins of Tianyuan is increased instantly. In the future, the battle in the ruins of Tianyuan will be more "wonderful" and certainly more cruel!


    In the face of the forced intervention of the "world observer", Qi Yu did not make a counterattack - now he has not made clear the real identity of his opponent. What about counterattack?


    What''s more, the world observer has the power to destroy the Tianyuan ruins. Qiyu managed to build the Tianyuan ruins. Now, if it is destroyed, all previous achievements will be wasted, and then the whole land of China will surely suffer a catastrophe.


    Therefore, Qi Yu now has to disguise himself as the "weak side" to satisfy the strong self-confidence and arrogance of the world observer.


    As for the existence of that huge space crack, Qi Yu did not intend to intervene. Instead, he said to Kong paiying, "aunt Kong, have you seen this?"


    "Fortunately, this space crack appeared in the ruins of Tianyuan, not in other places. Otherwise, it will be a catastrophe for the whole land of China. " Kong paiying said solemnly, "it seems that I should go back to Xuanwu and make a good preparation. Let more members of Xuanwu come here to kill demons and enhance their strength¡ª¡ª


    However, Xuanwu is now facing a very troublesome bottleneck. Can you help us solve it? "


    Kong paiying mentioned at this time that the biggest bottleneck facing Xuanwu is the "jiedan period strength bottleneck" faced by Xuanwu members. That is to say, among the current Xuanwu members, almost all of them can''t have the strength beyond jiedan period. Even if they use more magic crystals, it won''t help.


    On this point, Qiyu was unexpected: when Qiyu left Xuanwu at the beginning, it was because the high-level of Xuanwu paid too much attention to the rapid power of Shenmo crystal nucleus, but ignored the potential dangers of Shenmo crystal nucleus.


    Now, this hidden danger has begun to appear - among the members of Xuanwu, there is almost no one who can single out the Jindan demon king. To surround and kill a Jindan demon king, you have to use big killers or siege.


    Not to mention what to deal with Yuan infant period of demon repair, can only escape.


    Although the overall strength of Xuanwu is still unknown, and it is still the largest alien organization in China, if this bottleneck can not be solved, Xuanwu will be surpassed sooner or later by the sects of the rivers and lakes.


    "I''ll think it over." Qi Yu told Kong paiying that even though Qi Yu was very unhappy with some practices of Xuanwu''s senior management, he was still ready to help Xuanwu in this matter. After all, Chu Yanguo and Kong paiying were good.


    In addition, the number of demons and friars in the ruins of Tianyuan began to increase dramatically, and the human friars must also enter it to experience and eliminate these demons and friars.


    It''s impossible to stay out of it!


    This is in China. Who can stay out of it?


    The existence of Tianyuan ruins is not for anyone to avoid disaster. The existence of this place is just to fight for a period of time for many mortals, so that they can improve their strength as soon as possible. However, it is certainly impossible to improve their strength only by closing the door for cultivation. How can it be achieved without experience and actual combat?


    Therefore, no one can look outside the ruins of Tianyuan and quickly improve their strength. Only after entering here and experiencing the baptism of blood can they really grow up.


    It''s almost impossible to win the battle without bloodshed!


    There are more and more demons and friars in the ruins of Tianyuan, and their power is becoming more and more powerful. If they really stand firm, it will be a headache.


    Since that world observer has made the "game" of Tianyuan ruins more wonderful, Qi Yu thinks that we should cooperate with "it" more or less, and let more strange people and martial arts enter the Tianyuan ruins.


    "People are falling from the sky!" At this time, Lin Xiaobao suddenly pointed to the space crack and exclaimed.

 Chapter 1149

    People fall from the sky?


    Qi Yu and Wu fan once again cast their eyes on the huge space crack¡ª¡ª


    It''s like people are falling from the sky!


    At least tens of thousands of people fell from the cracks in the space, just like dumplings.


    The difference is that before I saw those monsters and Demons making dumplings, I just felt shocked, but now I see tens of thousands of people "making dumplings", which makes people feel angry and crazy


    Half of these people are ordinary people. As soon as they fall from the cracks, they have become the targets of countless flying monsters to attack and share food!


    The other half of the people, though they are all alien people with various powers, obviously do not adapt to such an environment. They are also very scared in the face of the surrounding demons and demons. It seems that they can not sustain for long.


    "Chunshasha, do it!" Qiyu ordered chunshasha to move Liusha city.


    Together meet oneself, already one step goes to that crack place first.


    As soon as the Fu sword came out, the sword was as powerful as a sea, and the ordinary people in the crack were involved in the protection of the sword. However, Qi Yu''s action obviously angered those monsters and demons who were attracted by human blood. These guys immediately targeted Qi Yu, and countless attacks attacked him.


    "Great wild king snake!" Qi Yu summons the great wild king snake. When fighting in a group, the best way to deal with the enemy''s miscellaneous soldiers is the phagocytosis of the great wild king snake!


    After Qiyu stabilized his position, Liusha city has moved rapidly, involving the survivors in the city. At the same time, the corpse army under dongshasha''s command began to go out of the city, carrying out efficient suppression of the demons and demons in this area, and the blood flowed into a river in an instant!


    Monsters and demons were repulsed by Qi Yu and the army of corpses and spirits.


    Survivors, they''re all in quicksand.


    However, in such a short period of two minutes, only half of the 10000 people who fell from the cracks in the space were left!


    Captured by flying monsters, dismembered, fallen, besieged


    It can be said that this is the first human tragedy after the establishment of Tianyuan ruins.


    Although the people killed and devoured by monsters and demons came from the west, they were foreigners. At this time, both Lin Xiaobao and Wu fan felt that all this was really cruel!


    Every minute, thousands of people were divided up as food by monsters and Warcraft.


    From the mouth of the survivors, we know that they are all from a city in North America. Today, suddenly a crack opened in the sky, and they were "sucked" here.


    These survivors seem helpless and helpless, especially when they see that there are so many terrible monsters and Demons outside the quicksand city.


    "Angkor, please contact us and ask the Super Special Warfare Research Institute to send someone to take them away." Qi Yu said to Wu fan.


    Wu fan nodded. Naturally, these foreign refugees have to be handed over to their alien organizations to solve the problem. Their endless crying and quarreling in the quicksand city is also a headache.


    The Super Special Warfare Research Institute responded very quickly, but said that the situation is very chaotic now, and it can''t send aircraft to rescue these refugees for the time being, unless Qingtai Xianzong can open up a stable space passage for them.


    It''s not a matter of two days for the Super Special Warfare Research Institute to want the space teleportation array. There are even Shengtang and Shenmo gene group. They all want to have the space teleportation technology, but at present only Qingtai Xianzong has the space teleportation array, so they are always trying to get relevant information.


    It''s just that these guys are trying to stop them from sending aircraft to rescue their own people.


    Qi Yu let Wu fan end the dialogue, so as not to waste time.


    Later, Qi Yu sent these people out of the ruins of Tianyuan, which was the end of his duty. If their own alien organizations refuse to come to the rescue, they should stay outside the ruins of Tianyuan and become refugees.


    Qiyu doesn''t have time to do this.


    When that crack in the sky begins to "drop people", Qiyu knows that this space crack is deliberately manipulated by "people"¡ª¡ª


    Just like Qi Yu''s layout in the Tianyuan ruins, Qi Yu set up a mobile space channel, wandering among the space nodes of several different worlds, constantly transmitting the demons, demons and friars of several different worlds to the Tianyuan ruins.


    This space crack is probably the same! The only difference is that this space crack will also introduce human beings into the ruins of Tianyuan!


    Obviously, this confirms what the world observer said: he wants to make the game of Tianyuan ruins more exciting!


    "He" has already started to introduce people from various places into the Tianyuan ruins through the space cracks, so these alien organizations in the earth world will not be able to stay out of the business, unless they are completely regardless of their lives.


    However, it is always compassionate to see similar people being slaughtered. Even Qiyu and others are no exception. Although we just knew that these people were all from the west, seeing that they were slaughtered, Qiyu and others immediately launched rescue.


    There is no doubt that this is just the beginning. Soon, more human beings will be sent in from the Tianyuan ruins. These people are like bait, which can cause the fight between human friars and Demons and friars of other worlds.


    And these battles, perhaps, are just the entertainment of the world observer.


    Anyway, Qiyu should be fully prepared for this.


    Members of Qingtai Xianzong, Xuanwu and daomeng have immediately entered Liusha city and started to wipe out the increasing demons and demons in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Various sects and hidden sects in the river and lake, as well as the monks'' Association, have also sent many members into them to begin the encirclement and suppression.


    At the same time, the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association built their combat base outside the ruins of Tianyuan.


    After the completion of the two bases, Qiyu immediately opened a door for them to enter the ruins of Tianyuan.


    The media will certainly spare no effort to report on the operation with the participation of Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha. The initial focus of the media report was on the thousands of refugees from North America, knowing that they were rescued by Qiyu and others, and that the Super Special Warfare Research Institute refused to send aircraft to rescue these refugees, So the media began to strongly condemn the actions of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    In the past, this kind of strong condemnation was more or less useful, but now it is useless


    Because after the world moves, the pattern of alien organizations in North America and Europe has changed dramatically: powerful alien organizations and gene group companies have formed a strong sphere of influence. Now the group companies are really in power, and they have implemented the "elite selection plan". Ordinary people are of no value to them!


    So, they don''t care about the lives of the refugees at all, and naturally they don''t want to waste aircraft to rescue them.


    However, this does not prevent the mass media from continuing to condemn them - because the media do these things, and if they do not do these things, they have no meaning of existence.


    What Qi Yu was worried about continued to happen


    The second group of people came down from the cracks in the space! This time, the landing position is far away from Liusha city. Even if Qiyu rushed to Liusha City, only dozens of survivors were saved.


    Tianyuan ruins, suddenly turned into a Shura field!

 Chapter 1150

    People''s emotions are very strange.


    In the ruins of Tianyuan, you can see the killing, the war and countless cruel and tragic scenes at any time


    However, if those battles are between alien creatures and friars, it doesn''t matter. No matter how fierce, many people feel calm when they see them.


    If it is the scene of human friars slaughtering those monsters and demons in the world, they will feel a little excited.


    Only when we see the scene of human being being being slaughtered and eaten by monsters and demons, we really feel unacceptable. We will feel inexplicable anger and hatred


    Even Qiyu is not immune to this emotion.


    Even if Qi Yu had slaughtered countless Warcraft and monsters himself, he would not have any special feeling. However, when he saw that more than 10000 people were slaughtered and eaten by Warcraft and monsters, his mood was very uncomfortable. Even if these people were foreigners, he felt sad and indignant.


    Qi Yu knew that this was the result that the "world observer" wanted. He must have felt that the Tianyuan ruins made by Qi Yu had changed some of his plans or patterns, so he now changed some of the patterns in the Tianyuan ruins¡ª¡ª


    It''s just a huge space crack, which makes Qiyu and many people see what is cruel, what is bloody, what is Shura Hall


    However, Qiyu can''t close or change this space crack, because if he does, he can be sure that this huge space crack will not only appear in the ruins of Tianyuan, but also in the land of China, even in all parts of the world


    Qi Yu didn''t know what the identity of the "world observer" was, but it was certain that he didn''t care about the people in the world and all the creatures.


    Or what happens in the world, for the world observer, it''s like watching two groups of ants fighting: he just cares about whether the fight is wonderful, but he doesn''t care about the number of deaths and injuries of the two groups of ants.


    As an intelligent living body, it is quite unpleasant to be observed by other "people", not to mention to be treated as ants by "people", and forced to fight.


    It''s as if the two groups of ants were at peace, and the fight was just searching for the food they needed. However, a bear boy started to tease the two groups of ants, successfully triggered the war between the two groups of ants with a little cake, and then turned into an all-round battle between the two "nest" ants, until one of them was completely destroyed.


    Although it''s just a game for bear, for all the ants in the two "ant states", what they lose is real life.


    Maybe the ants don''t have more ideas, and they can''t retaliate against a bear child whose strength is far beyond them. But Qi Yu and others are not ants. This "world observer" has successfully aroused Qi Yu''s anger against him by intervening in the Tianyuan ruins.


    Successive tragedies occurred in the ruins of Tianyuan. In the face of media condemnation, the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, the temple, the God and devil gene group, the Church of light and the Templar order all said that they were actively considering how to deal with them.


    But Shengtang and Shenmo gene group are even more shameless. They directly say that these human tragedies happened in the Tianyuan ruins, and the Tianyuan ruins are now under the indirect control of Qingtai Xianzong and Qiyu, so they suspect that these tragedies were caused by Qiyu.


    The holy temple and the magic gene group are really discredited, but it''s useless, because the refugees and survivors have proved that they were indeed saved by the strange people in Qiyu and Liusha City, while the holy temple, the magic gene group and the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, these damned organizations, did not rescue them or even refuse to take them home.


    ¡­¡­


    The smear has no effect, so Shengtang and Shenmo gene group take the opportunity to propose that they hope to build a base near the ruins of Tianyuan, so that they can enter the ruins of Tianyuan to fight against the demons in the alien world.


    Obviously, this is the real intention of the church and the gene group.


    Qiyu knows what these guys think, but when it comes to this point, the most urgent task is to reduce the number of monsters and demons from other countries as far as possible, and let foreign organizations take away their refugees.


    If you want to build a base, you can!


    Even Qiyu allowed the holy hall and the supernatural gene liquid to enter the ruins of Tianyuan to build a base.


    These guys didn''t have close contact with the strength of these demons in the ruins of Tianyuan, so they didn''t have a sense of awe. They just thought that since Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong could build a quicksand city in the ruins of Tianyuan, they would get a lot of benefits. As a result, they have been eyeing the benefits of Tianyuan ruins for a long time, and now they finally find the opportunity.


    With the permission of Qiyu, the holy hall, the Shenmo gene group and the super special warfare research institute all started their operations immediately. After they entered the Tianyuan ruins, they immediately surveyed the location and began to build their base.


    In order to show their strength, these guys even exploded several nuclear weapons in the Tianyuan ruins, and then... There was no then.


    Although the power of the nuclear weapon is good, it can only flatten the monsters within a certain range. However, this kind of explosion is like a beacon, which will attract more monsters and Warcraft to accumulate. Therefore, their base has not been built yet, and it has been inundated by wild animal tide.


    The people who built the base, countless casualties!


    After experiencing heavy losses, these foreign alien organizations learned how terrible the Tianyuan ruins were, so they began to demand that the base be built in the desert outside the Tianyuan ruins.


    As a result, in addition to the two bases of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association, there were soon more bases for foreign alien organizations.


    These foreign alien organization bases are all built in the desert, just out of China, especially the base of the holy temple, which is the farthest one. They are obviously still worried that Qi Yu will retaliate against them.


    However, they overestimate themselves. As long as they don''t mess around in China, they don''t have time to find trouble with them.


    As for the construction of the base, these guys think that they can take advantage of the ruins of Tianyuan, which is a joke¡ª¡ª


    Today''s Tianyuan ruins are far more dangerous than before!


    If you don''t have the cooperation of Liusha city and don''t understand the mystery of Tianyuan ruins, if you want to experience and fight treasure in it, I''m afraid you will lose your life.

 Chapter 1151

    Of course, since these alien organizations, such as the holy temple and the gene group of gods and demons, want to participate, Qiyu will not deliberately pit them. At least they are fighting for the human world now, but how long they can survive in the ruins of Tianyuan is not what Qiyu should care about.


    What Qi Yu has to worry about now is to find out the identity of this "world observer" as soon as possible, at least his real purpose.


    There is no doubt that this guy is not a person in this world, because from his message, we can feel his disdain for human beings on earth. He is almost speaking in the tone of "God". In addition, this guy is able to open such a large space crack in the ruins of Tianyuan, and it seems that it is not the means that people in this world can have.


    As for his real intention, Qi Yu has not yet made clear.


    In "memory", Qi Yu has never heard of any "world observer", but he has been to many cultivation worlds, and he was once regarded as a "bystander" of some worlds. However, even as a bystander, Qi Yu does not mean to play with the monks in other worlds as ants.


    Therefore, what exactly the world observer wants to do makes Qi Yu puzzling.


    However, the other party just made a huge space crack, even dare to involve human beings in the space crack, and throw human beings out of the air like bait... This practice has made Qi Yu completely angry, so he has to revenge on him!


    In the eyes of the "world observer", people in the earth world may be just as insignificant as mole ants. The only way to make him remember deeply is to let him be severely bitten by mole ants.


    Only bear children who have been bitten by poisonous ants will understand that there are also very powerful ants among them.


    The world observer''s attention has obviously focused on the Tianyuan ruins. There is almost no doubt about this. In order to make the "game" more exciting, the observer even implemented the so-called "coming plan", which is to continuously send monsters, demons and many friars from all over the world into the Tianyuan ruins, And then throw people in the earth world as bait.


    In this way, it is impossible for Qiyu, Qingtai Xianzong and other alien organizations to fight on the basis of Liusha city according to their original plan, because when they see so many people being devoured by monsters and demons, how can they be indifferent?


    Qi Yu''s advantage of making use of Liusha city has basically disappeared.


    As long as we are ready to rescue those people who are thrown into the ruins of Tianyuan by the cracks in space, we will inevitably expose their whereabouts and attract the siege of other demons and friars in the world.


    To put it bluntly, the "world observer" wants to see the scene of the fight of the alien organizations and monks on the earth, including Qingtai Xianzong. In the eyes of the world observer, they are only part of the game.


    However, if he wants to make the "game" more exciting, Qi Yu will make him so exciting that he can''t stop!


    Didn''t the "world observer" say that Qi Yu had changed the pattern of the world, which made him a little uncomfortable? In the same way, Qi Yu was very upset that someone had changed his layout in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Taoists, monks, and foreign alien organizations are building bases outside the ruins of Tianyuan. Although it seems very busy, it also means that the earth world has increased its military investment in the ruins of Tianyuan, but Qiyu knows that this is of no use at all, because the earth world is still in a weak position compared with several different worlds.


    Although Qiyu, Qingtai Xianzong and Xuanwu group 9 used Liusha city to kill countless monsters and demons in the alien world, they seemed to have the upper hand, but in fact they were not. Compared with the number of monsters and friars in the alien world, the alien people in the earth world were actually in a weak position. If the alien people of the earth world can have the upper hand, what will Tianyuan ruins do?


    Without the support of Liusha City, the Taoist League, the monks'' Association and those foreign alien organizations can not get any advantage in the ruins of Tianyuan, and the terrible loss of personnel may be waiting for them.


    War is bound to be accompanied by casualties.


    If you kill eight thousand enemies, you will lose three thousand.


    Qiyu can only wish the members of these alien organizations good luck. Don''t be besieged as soon as you go in.


    But obviously not everyone has good luck.


    Without the shelter of Liusha City, nearly 100 people from three special combat teams from different alien organizations were killed on the first day, and one of them even detonated a big killing weapon and died with the enemy.


    Such war reports have shocked the alien organizations all over the world.


    As for the news of Tianyuan ruins, many people have paid attention to it through Xiake daily before, and they all think that Tianyuan ruins is just a new place opened up by Qingtai Xianzong. According to the previous harvest of Qingtai Xianzong, Xuanwu and others, they really benefited a lot from it. Who would have thought that after other alien organizations participated in it, they would encounter a merciless blow?


    However, now no one is going to blame Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, because the main task of Liusha city is to rescue those who were brought into the ruins of Tianyuan by space cracks.


    The space crack created by the world observer in the ruins of Tianyuan will transmit life from different worlds at any time, and the human world is also in it. What''s more, the appearance of this space crack is irregular. I don''t know where it will bring people here to be "food" for demons.


    Fortunately, there is a quicksand city in the ruins of Tianyuan, and only the quicksand city can barely rescue the innocent people who are rolled here by the cracks in space.


    For a time, Tianyuan ruins became the real focus of the world!


    Many people say that Tianyuan ruins are "Shura arena", others say it is "the most cruel arena", and others say it is "Infernal hell"


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that there are people dying constantly in the ruins of Tianyuan: the innocent people who are involved in the cracks of space become the targets of demons; Strange people who have experienced adventure are besieged and killed by demons; In Liusha City, there are people constantly going in and out, and some people will disappear forever


    The existence of Tianyuan ruins makes people all over the world really feel the horror, blood and cruelty of alien invasion, and those beautiful fantasies about contacting "aliens" are completely disillusioned. What''s more terrifying is that many people see the picture of demons taking human beings as food. This kind of impact makes people feel particularly uncomfortable¡ª¡ª


    Just like Shi Ningqing''s comment after the dragon meat Banquet: "food materials not only represent the quality and taste of food, but also represent the level of food chain we are in."


    We used to eat everything, and suddenly become one of the ingredients of other creatures. How should we feel?


    The only way is to make yourself strong and improve the level of the food chain, just as Qi Yu did: instead of fearing the Kuafu mountain dragon, it''s better to roast them!


    Sure enough, war and blood are easier for people to reflect on and grow up. No matter how much preparation and how many things they did before Qi Yu, they can''t really let the mortals in China enter the "rapid growth" mode. On the contrary, many brutal events in the ruins of Tianyuan made many mortals start to work hard to make themselves strong, Try to keep them from becoming the food of demons!

 Chapter 1152

    Strength always starts from the heart.


    Whether it''s a person or a race.


    Today''s Tianyuan ruins, has become a lot of people must talk about the object, because the Tianyuan ruins in the event is too terrible! It''s amazing! It''s extraordinary


    Although many places on the land of China have been attacked and threatened by the tide of animals before, which makes people feel very shocked, compared with what happened in the ruins of Tianyuan, it''s really a small thing.


    What happened in the ruins of Tianyuan can only be described as "thrilling" and "horrible".


    So many people even suggest that the whole Tianyuan ruins should be leveled directly, so that the demons from other worlds can completely disappear.


    Then, after the explanation of the authority, we know that even the nuclear weapon can not completely close the space cracks in the Tianyuan ruins, but can only make the space cracks bigger. At that time, more monsters will come, and more people will be involved in it and become the prey of demons.


    Finally, under the joint guidance of Xiake daily and various multi-media, people on the land of China have realized the crucial point:


    If you don''t want to be treated as food by demons, you have to treat demons as food!


    To have such an idea, you need to have enough strength!


    At present, not only the ruins of Tianyuan are attracting people''s attention, but also the magic recipes of Qingtai are very popular, especially the magic dishes sold in the fox fairy Pavilion of Qingtai are very popular now, because eating magic recipes can not only replenish vitality, improve accomplishments, but also strengthen courage.


    The current situation of Tianyuan ruins should make the "world observer" more satisfied, because since the last time he left the message of "coming to start", he has not sent any other message. It seems that he should be more satisfied with the status quo.


    Even, the "world observer" is now somewhere in space, watching what''s going on here as if he were watching a play


    Well, since the "world observer" is watching a play at the front stage, Qi Yu can do some small moves at the back stage.


    Maybe for the "world observer", Qi Yu and all the people in the world are just ants. Qi Yu doesn''t want to change each other''s judgment for the moment, so he does what he wants to do silently.


    Qiyu secretly returned to the Qingtai immortal sect. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, there was even a fake body in Liusha city.


    At the same time, the main disciples of Qingtai Xianzong, Tu Susu and Tu Meifu of Tu Shanhu, as well as members of Xuanwu group 9, are all concentrated in the main peak of Qingtai Xianzong.


    After sealing the main peak with array, Qi Yu started this "secret meeting".


    "When I say Qi Yu, what''s the matter? It''s so mysterious that I have to hide it from Ju Naimei. We have established a real" sexual relationship ". Don''t you know?" Ning Daoyi was the first to speak. It seems that after the last incident, there has been a substantial breakthrough in the relationship between him and Kaga junimi.


    "I know you have a trusting relationship, but I don''t care about her." Qi Yu stares at Ning Daoyi. Although Ju Naimei is on good terms with Ning Daoyi, she is still an ambitious woman in essence, which can''t be changed.


    "Let''s get down to business - someone has to look after the ruins of Tianyuan." Lin Xiaobao reminded Qi Yu.


    "Let''s get down to business." Qi Yu said to the crowd, "you are all my trusted friends and disciples. What we are going to talk about today is God making."


    "God? Why are you kidding? Can this God make it? " Lin Xiaobao didn''t expect that Qi Yu would play something to make gods. Is this a big joke? If you can make gods in every encounter, you don''t need to worry about the invasion of demons from other worlds.


    "I''m not kidding." Qi Yu''s expression was very serious. "In fact, you don''t have to think too complicated about the creation of gods, Baoya. The so-called creation of gods is actually very simple. If you think about it, those huangpizi and Hu Daxian in the wilderness dare to pretend to be gods and ghosts and receive incense from others, not to mention us, can we say that we are not as good as those maoshen? "


    "Of course, I don''t mean that. We must be much better than maoshen. I also know that some religious sects, such as Maoshan, worship a lot of maoshen. But what''s the point of doing this? I don''t want to be maoshen!" Lin Xiaobao said firmly.


    Qiyu knew that she had made a mistake, so she patiently explained, "I don''t mean to shape you into a god of Mao to cheat. I''m going to turn you into a real God, the God of the world!"


    Qi Yu had considered this matter before, and planned to implement it after a while. However, the appearance of "world observer" disrupted Qi Yu''s original plan, so he had to start this project secretly.


    Qi Yu explained to Lin Xiaobao and others the specific meaning of this so-called God making plan: at present, the strength of these strange people, warriors and monks in China is not enough to cope with the invasion of several different worlds. Although the strength of ordinary people and strange people in this world is rapidly improving, it is still far from enough! If there is not a group of super strong people who can take charge of their own affairs, there will be no future in the world.


    "No future? Is this an exaggeration? " She Chun couldn''t help laughing. He thought that Qi Yu would not exaggerate in the future.


    "Is it exaggerating?" Qi Yu smiles indifferently. He doesn''t think there is any exaggeration. "She Chun, let me ask you, how long has our world existed?"


    "Probably billions of years... Well, maybe four or five billion years." She Chun said.


    "How many years do you think we have existed in this world? How long is our history? "


    "The existence time of the human race probably has several million years, as for our history, probably also several thousand years." She Chun thinks that he is quite clear about history.


    "That''s it. We have only a few thousand years of history, but how can we be sure that the human race is the future of the world?" "We''re used to being masters of the world, but the problem is that it''s just wishful thinking," Qiyu said. A long time ago, dinosaurs or other intelligent races may have thought that they were the masters of the world, but an external accident can destroy everything, and now we are experiencing such an accident! If we are not careful, we will not have a future, or even our history! "


    This is not alarmist, because history is written by winners. It is very easy for winners to erase the history of losers.


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, people could not help falling into silence, because the fact was so, they could not refute it.


    Who can be sure that the Terran, as the master of the world, will be able to last for thousands of years?


    If this catastrophe can not survive, maybe everything will be annihilated.


    "Forget it, if you want to make a God, make it. I don''t want to hear you talk about these great principles in the future - it''s too sad!" Lin Xiaobao said impatiently. After listening to Qi Yu''s explanation, she felt that she was not in a good mood. It''s better to ignore the reason and make God decisively.

 Chapter 1153

    In fact, it''s not that Qi Yu likes to talk big and scare people, but because he has seen and heard a lot of terrible things.


    The ignorant are fearless.


    This may not be absolutely true, but it makes a lot of sense, because it is precisely those who know a lot of things, the more they understand awe.


    The higher the realm of cultivation, the more fearless the practitioners are. On the contrary, with the improvement of the realm of cultivation, they will become more cautious.


    Qi Yu has seen the scene of destroying the city, the country and even the world. No matter how many people in your world, if a virtual immortal or a real immortal takes a fancy to you, he wants to destroy the creatures in the world, but it''s just a matter of a flick.


    Therefore, it''s right to have confidence in yourself, but if you lose the awe of self-confidence, then it''s not far from annihilation.


    After the great truth has been said, no matter Lin Xiaobao or others, they don''t want to continue to listen to Qi Yu''s analysis, so as not to breed pessimism and despair in their hearts.


    Human strength is at the bottom of the food chain, which is a sad thing. If there is no future, isn''t it even more sad?


    As for Qiyu''s God making plan, it sounds like a hoax at first glance, because all kinds of religions are the best at "God making" in the world. The founder of almost every religion crowns himself with the titles of Buddha, God, or immortal or Bodhisattva.


    The question is, if these people were all real immortals and Buddhas, they would have been in the immortal world and Buddha world for a long time. What else would you do on earth?


    Lin Xiaobao was also worried about Qiyu''s God making plan before. It was just like Lin Xiaobao was given the title of "Xuanwu nvxia" by Xiake daily. In fact, it was also a kind of God making.


    But after listening to Qi Yu''s general explanation, Lin Xiaobao, she Chun and others realized that Qi Yu''s God was really going to create a "God" instead of a title, which made them feel very shocked.


    Because most of the people present are actually atheists. Even girls like Lin Xiaobao, Mo Qingtong and Shi Qing think that there are practitioners, but the gods are illusory things, and most of them do not exist.


    Or, many of the so-called "gods" are just ghosts, not "gods" at all. In their cognition, the so-called "God" should have boundless magic power, and its ability far exceeds that of many practitioners.


    In a word, the real God should be high, unattainable but omnipotent.


    But Qi Yu''s so-called gods are not the same thing: Qi Yu''s "God making" is actually to let these "gods" carry the original power of the world!


    More simply, it''s like the natural gods of the world.


    Qi Yu didn''t know whether natural gods had ever been born in this world, but he could indeed "create" natural gods¡ª¡ª


    Because the natural gods are the gods bred by several natural forces in a world.


    For example, Qi Yu has seen water god, fire god, rain god and other gods in many cultivation worlds, and they belong to natural gods.


    However, natural gods often appear in some high star cultivation worlds. If the aura of heaven and earth in a world is too thin, even those who cultivate immortals can not be born, and nature can not breed natural gods.


    Perhaps, in the past, when the aura of heaven and earth was poor, it was impossible for the earth world to produce natural gods.


    As for now, the conditions are different now! After the heaven and earth all moved, the world''s aura and all kinds of vitality were in revolt, not only for the cultivation of immortals and demons, but also for the cultivation of "gods".


    This kind of thing sounds like deceiving people, because although everyone thinks that Qiyu is very powerful, he has not become a God himself. How can he start to make a God again in a twinkling of an eye.


    However, where do these people know that for Qi Yu, whether it is the creation of gods or the canonization of gods, it is actually quite simple¡ª¡ª


    What kind of natural gods are the creatures bred by the spirit of some kind of original power in this world. One of the most important characteristics of the natural gods is to get the absolute recognition of some kind of original power in the world!


    For example, the God of fire in a world must be the one who controls the fire elements and firepower best and makes the best use of them!


    The biggest obstacle to the creation and canonization of deities is to "communicate" some kind of original power in the world and get absolute recognition of this power.


    This problem is not a problem for Qi Yu, because he is not only the great master of Fu Dao, but also understands Feng Wen. Feng Wen can communicate the power of heaven and earth. Although Qi Yu has not fully understood it, it should be proper to communicate with several original forces in the world.


    After explaining so much, Qi Yu thought that it was better to start the experiment directly.


    Qi yuzaoshen, which was one of his previous plans, was interfered by the "world observer" to advance the plan, but he thought it should be successful.


    "I''ll do it." Tong Dan seldom talks, but once he makes up his mind, it won''t be changed easily. The most important thing is that Tong Dan is also very trusting.


    "Water Ghost" Tong Dan, he seems to be ready to become "Water God" today.


    However, at the beginning, Tong Dan''s spiritual roots awakened and washed, which was also a great help for Qi Yu.


    However, if Tong Dan wants to become a god of water, there may be some troubles. Qi Yu has not yet begun to understand the word "water" in Fengwen. How can Tong Dan become a God? I''m not sure.


    Well, it''s better to start with Ning Daoyi. This guy practiced the thunder method of dragon and Tiger Mountain since he was a child. Later, he practiced the big five elements heaven thunder power taught by Qi Yu. It shouldn''t be a big problem to become a "thunder god".


    The most important thing is that the power of thunder and lightning to communicate with the world has always been relatively smooth.


    Then Qi Yu pushed the word "Lei" into Ning Daoyi''s body, and let Ning Daoyi begin to use the five elements of heaven thunder magic power to communicate the power of thunder between heaven and earth.


    In an instant, thunder and lightning surged around the Qingtai mountains, and thunder clouds were dense. It seemed that a thunderstorm was coming.


    However, thunderstorm did not come. Ning Daoyi felt incredible about the word "Lei" Fengwen. As an authentic descendant of Longhushan, he had studied Lei FA and Lei Fu before. Although what he learned was only superficial, his perception of Lei was real.


    In Qiyu''s "thunder" Phoenix text, Ning Daoyi sensed the origin of the power of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth. It seems that all the lightning techniques and magic powers are completely included in this "thunder" Phoenix text.


    One word includes all kinds of methods.


    One word, can communicate all thunder and lightning between heaven and earth.


    A word, can be God!


    Because of the existence of the word "Lei" in Fengwen, not to mention the communication and induction of the power of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth, the power of thunder and lightning will converge to Ning Daoyi.


    Because the word "Lei" in Fengwen represents the origin of "Lei" in the universe, and its level has surpassed the power of lightning in this world.


    This "thunder" Phoenix text is enough to make the power of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth identify with Ning Daoyi, and it is also enough to lay the foundation for him to become the thunder god of the world!

 Chapter 1154

    Many people think it''s very difficult to become a God, or even can''t understand it. However, from Qi Yu''s point of view, it''s actually a relatively simple thing, especially for those who have high cultivation level¡ª¡ª


    It''s really easy to become a god!


    It was once said in the romance of Fengshen that Fengshen only needs a "Fengshen list", because that Fengshen list is actually a powerful talisman, which is an immortal tool made by the fairyland and heaven, so it is enough to be Fengshen in this world.


    If you look at the people who were canonized, in fact, they are basically dead, just spirits and ghosts. But because of the blessing of the canonized list, they have been recognized by all kinds of original forces between heaven and earth and become gods.


    Most of them are not willing to be gods, but are willing to become saints and Buddhists.


    Of course, there are many advantages in becoming a God, especially for those with powers and those who cultivate immortals.


    For example, after Ning Daoyi was washed by the word "Lei", his sense of the power of thunder and lightning in the world suddenly improved a lot, and he even felt that the power of thunder and lightning in the world actively converged on his body to refine his muscles and flesh.


    Even Ning Daoyi felt that he could sense and mobilize the power of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth with just one thought, which meant that he would get twice the result with half the effort in practicing the great five elements heavenly thunder magical power in the future, and it was conceivable that he would enter the country after that.


    The most important thing is that after Ning Daoyi became "thunder god", he had a unique advantage in the induction and application of the power of thunder and lightning. No one could compare with him except Qi Yu.


    This is the benefit of becoming a God, the real benefit!


    However, Ning Daoyi didn''t expect that the "creation of gods" was so simple. He thought that there was going to be a process of "pretending to be gods and ghosts", as well as publicity and canonization.


    However, who would have thought that the process of Qi''s creation of God was so simple that he just put a Fengwen into Ning Daoyi''s body.


    If he had known that it was so simple, Ning Daoyi felt that Qi Yu didn''t do it earlier and let him feel the feeling of becoming a God.


    "Early? Do you think it''s really that easy to become a God? " Qi yubai took a look at Ning Daoyi. It seems that the creation of gods is relatively simple now, but in fact, it also needs to meet many conditions, such as the richness of the spirit and vitality of heaven and earth, such as whether there are natural gods in the world. If there are, it can only be achieved by killing gods. In addition, we also need to see whether the object of God creation can be recognized by this kind of original power


    Ning Daoyi was able to succeed at one stroke because of the favorable weather, location and people.


    And the most important point is that Qi Yu not only has the Fengwen runshu, but also carries the destiny will of the world. He himself has the power to "worship God" in the world, which is the advantage of destiny will in the body.


    It''s easy for Qiyu to create gods, but if it''s really for someone else, there''s no way to operate it.


    Now, Ning Daoyi has taken advantage. After becoming a God, the power of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth has begun to wash his muscles, bones and elixir fields. His cultivation power has improved by leaps and bounds. It seems that he can form a golden elixir soon!


    "I knew there were so many benefits in becoming a God. Just now you really shouldn''t have talked so much about it. It''s just right to open the whole thing." Ning Daoyi said to Qi Yu that at this time, he had completely integrated the essence of "Lei" and Fengwen, and had mastered the mystery of the power of thunder and lightning in the world.


    Even, Ning Daoyi felt that there was a sacred golden light in his own Dantian, which seemed to contain the original power of lightning.


    "What is that little golden light in my elixir field?" Ning Daoyi asked curiously.


    "The origin of lightning in this world - you can call it Godhead." Qi Yu said to Ning Daoyi, "divine personality is the most important thing of gods. Although it provides power for you, you should also prevent others from staring at you and taking away your Divine personality!"


    If there are any disadvantages in becoming a God, one of them is that when the cultivation is weak, it may become the target of public criticism, because seizing the divine personality of the gods can be used to refine magic weapons, and can be used to improve the cultivation state... There are many advantages, which is also the reason why it is difficult to have natural gods in many powerful cultivation worlds.


    "No? Can I be killed when I am a God? Can you still be robbed of your Godhead Ning Daoyi felt that the name of Thor didn''t have so many benefits as he imagined.


    "What do you think?" Qi Yu glared at Ning Daoyi for a moment, "do you think that if you become a God, you will have no worries, and there is nothing to worry about¡ª¡ª Want to be naive! Even if you become a God, you may be replaced by others! So, don''t show your identity easily. If you decide to use the power of divine personality, you must kill your opponent thoroughly! "


    Qi Yu said this seriously, Ning Daoyi quickly nodded, put away the joking expression.


    In fact, the benefits of becoming a God are really obvious. After Ning Daoyi became a "Thor", his strength and momentum are improving, and everyone can feel it.


    Later, Qi Yu taught Xu suling the word "ghost" and Feng Wen. She is a Yang girl and the soul of pure Yang. It is natural for her to become a "ghost".


    Later, Qiyu put the word "Buddha" Fengwen into Zhang Fengjing, but it didn''t make Zhang Fengjing become a "Buddha God". Her own strength and Taoism were not enough to bear the great power of the Buddha in the world. Qiyu only helped her to cultivate the "wisdom eye" of "Buddha five eyes" with the help of the word "Buddha" Fengwen.


    Zhang Fengjing had already opened the eye of heaven before, but due to her personal qualifications and short practice time, she has never really broken through the eye of heaven. But now with the help of Fengwen, the word of Buddha, she has absorbed the essence of Buddhism, and has become the "wise eye" of the five eye power of Buddhism.


    This Buddha''s insight "can see everything, can see all the subtle changes in the world, and can even see the past and the future!" From then on, she will become the real "God eye" in Xuanwu group 9!


    Of course, if she can further cultivate the Dharma eye, then she can really become a god!


    As for the ever-changing Taoist she Chun, Qi Yu taught him the word "Sheng" in Fengwen, because she Chun is good at "ever-changing", and so is his martial arts practice. Together with "change", he stresses endless life. To truly understand the true meaning of change, he needs to understand all the life growth in the world. After his integration, the word "Sheng" in Fengwen was taught to she Chun, But he absorbed and evolved into "spring God".


    Because the power of spring between heaven and earth contains the power of life and infinite variables.


    Qi Yu has taught the word "Yin" to Zhong Yinghong of Wudang school; Now, it''s taught to Guo Xiaoban. Although his talent is a little worse than Zhong Yinghong''s, after integrating the Yin character Fengwen, Guo Xiaoban''s stick skill has finally reached the level of "Yin to softness", "softness to overcome hardness" and "combination of hardness and softness". In the future, this "Wudang stick skill" will become "Taiyin stick skill". Although it can''t become a God, its stick skill is mysterious, May one day be able to become a "stick God" may not know it?

 Chapter 1155

    The world is at a time when the aura of heaven and earth is reviving and the vitality is rioting. Qi Yu originally planned to carry out the "God making plan" when the aura of heaven and earth and all kinds of vitality reached their peak, but now he was forced to advance it.


    Perhaps because of this, some "gods" can only achieve half success.


    For example, Guo Xiaoban did not succeed.


    Zhang Fengjing is not a success.


    However, Guo Xiaoban can get the essence of Taiyin stick; Zhang Fengjing was able to become a "wise eye", and they also had the chance to become gods in the future.


    What''s more, once in a certain field has a strong talent and strength, in the eyes of many people, this is "God"!


    For example, there are some "gods" such as the God of boxing, the God of sword, the God of gun and so on. They have no body of gods themselves, but they are still "gods" by people.


    At least in the future, there should be no problem for Guo Xiaoban to become a stick God.


    As for the eagle eye Wu fan, his spiritual ability is nothing else. Qi Yu doesn''t know what kind of God he can become, so he simply teaches Wu fan the word "God" Feng Wen, which he doesn''t understand much, and let him understand and integrate himself.


    As long as the eagle eye Wu fan''s body can be condensed into a divinity, no matter what power he can understand in the future, he will have the potential to become a divinity.


    As for whether they can really become gods, it naturally depends on their later creation.


    As Qi Yu and Ning Daoyi said, even if he has become a God now, becoming a God does not mean invincibility or immortality.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, "gods" are powerful and even immortal, but in fact, gods are constantly born and die out, and will also be replaced - when a God is killed by others, he will lose his life and his Godhead.


    Qiyu just gives them more choices, but how far they can go depends on their own nature.


    Bai Hui and Shi Qing, Qi Yu also taught them the word "sword" Fengwen, because they both have a real heart of kendo, but who can become the real "sword God", Qi Yu is not sure, so it''s up to the will of Kendo and themselves to choose.


    If you get the approval of the will of Kendo between heaven and earth, then who is the God of sword? Although another person can''t become the God of sword, most of them can also become "the first person under God".


    As a result, it was Shi Qing who got the will of kendo.


    Perhaps, because she lost her eyes, so the heart of the sword is more pure.


    After being familiar with the road, Qiyu tried to put a "water" character text into the body of Shuigui Tongdan. Although this is not Fengwen, it is only rune, but it contains Qiyu''s perception of many water system magical powers, and contains the will of heaven.


    This water character rune is also of great benefit to Tong Dan. Although it''s not Fengwen, it''s enough to make him become a water god gradually.


    Of course, the most important point is that Tong Dan himself is quite skillful in using the power of the water system. In this world of just awakening vitality, it is relatively easy for Tong Dan and other people to become a "God" as long as they have a proper way and are blessed by the will of heaven.


    However, the divine power of these newly created gods is still relatively weak, but when they continue to fight and have a large number of believers, their divine power will continue to improve and their cultivation level will also rise rapidly.


    It can be said that there are two advantages of being a God: one is that you can get the blessing of a certain kind of original power; Second, we can enhance our strength through believers.


    This second advantage should not be underestimated. This power is called "the power of faith". Even some false gods, with a large number of believers, will enhance their strength and momentum. Even those stars in the performing arts circle, with a large number of believers and fans, are quite different in their aura and temperament.


    Of course, those stars can''t absorb the power of faith, but as real gods, they can condense the power of faith into a divine personality.


    As for Mo Qingtong, Qi Yu was originally going to teach her the word "Lei" in Fengwen, because she practiced the magic power of thunder, but Mo Qingtong didn''t want to be the lightning mother of thunder. She just wanted to study the way of plants.


    However, Qi Yu could only give her the words "Di" Zi Feng Wen and "Sheng" Feng Wen to comprehend and blend, hoping that she could have some new insights. However, Mo Qingtong inadvertently inserted the willows and willows into the shade. After integrating some of the power of these two Feng Wen, he even understood the way of "wood God", and let Qi Yu also begin to comprehend the word "wood" Feng Wen.


    It is said that human beings are not plants, but who knows that plants also have feelings, and even the feelings of plants are more reliable than human beings?


    As for Lin Xiaobao, Qi Yu taught her the word "Wu" and Feng Wen. Originally, she thought that she might understand the essence of Dao Dao and carry the will of Dao between heaven and earth. However, who ever thought that Lin Xiaobao completely carried the will of Dao and condensed into the spirit of Wu God?


    In Qi Yu''s opinion, Lin Xiaobao may have integrated many martial arts insights into her inexplicable Dao Jue, so her inexplicable Dao Jue now is definitely not a simple "Dao technique", but "Wu Dao"!


    But it''s also good, which means that Lin Xiaobao''s future cultivation level will be unlimited.


    Among these people, Ouyang Liancheng is the most moved and inexplicable. He has condensed the spirit of "God of fire" and has been tempered by countless tree spirits.


    From Ouyang Liancheng''s point of view, he thinks that Qiyu, the "Qixian master", should have despised his friend. After all, Qiyu is now the leader of Qingtai Xianzong and has a high reputation. Ouyang family has little value for Qiyu. Who would have thought that Qiyu still regarded him as a friend of Ouyang Liancheng and helped him become a god!


    Ouyang Liancheng has decided. After he goes back, he will be transferred to Xuanwu group 9 immediately!


    Now, Ouyang Liancheng is the leader of Xuanwu group 1. If he wants to be transferred to group 9, he will give up the position of leader.


    However, Ouyang Liancheng doesn''t care!


    This time, although the God making plan was advanced, Qi Yu thought that the effect was good. As for whether they can sit on the throne of God, it depends on everyone''s nature, just like a warning given by Qi Yu to everyone: "God, keep one heart! If there is a God in the heart of the world, it has boundless power; If there is no God in the heart of the world, then the gods can only stay away. "


    The implication is that the divinity of people is just like a seed. If you want to be a real God, you have to have the trust, respect and worship of the world!

 Chapter 1156

    Qi Yu''s "God making plan" was quietly completed.


    The word "Zaoshen" sounds like such a complex and huge thing, but it hardly stirs others up.


    Even the "world observer" didn''t know what Qi Yu was doing at this time.


    Because the world observer could not have imagined that such a thing could be done.


    Even the world observer himself could not create God directly.


    Regardless of other people''s ideas, Qi Yu was relieved when he finished this step, because the plan was very important to him


    In Qiyu''s previous "Jianghu sect plan", Qiyu has cultivated at least a few million ordinary martial artists through the Jianghu sects, hidden sects and guwu families. These people can grow up in just two or three months, harden their bodies one after another, and even enter the congenital period.


    If these people can''t step into the innate world within half a year, they will not practice at all.


    However, it can be predicted that eight years later, there will be tens of millions of congenital martial artists. The only problem is the lack of experts, especially the top strong!


    Therefore, before Qiyu, there was a plan to create gods, which is to cultivate a group of trusted top experts. The existence of these top experts can not only enhance the strength of the whole China, but also play a leading role in promoting those mortals who are eager to practice.


    Now that the God making plan has been implemented, the next step is to send them to the road of becoming gods.


    So they quickly returned to Liusha city.


    In the city of quicksand, Qi Yu said to Lei Lei Zhen, who was unhappy: "why, you are a girl. It''s strange that master didn''t get a God for you?"


    "No..." in fact, Lei Lei really felt a little uncomfortable about it. She didn''t complain, but felt neglected by her master.


    "Yes, it''s not that you don''t have the chance to become a God, but that none of the things that master understands is suitable for you." Qi Yu said to Lei Lei Zhen that this is a fact, and even Qi Yu had not yet understood the essence of the character "death" or "corpse".


    If there is a suitable Phoenix text to teach Lei Lei Zhen, Qi Yu will not be stingy.


    When she heard Qi Yu say this, Lei Lei Zhen was relieved. In fact, she didn''t care whether she became a God or not. She just cared whether Qi Yu, the master, would take her as one thing.


    Since she was born, Lei Lei Zhen has spent more time with the dead than the living. There are only a few people who really care about her, and Qi Yu is one of the few.


    Because of this, Lei Lei Zhen attaches great importance to Qi Yu''s view on her. She thinks it doesn''t matter whether she becomes a God or not. She thinks that even if she doesn''t become a God, she can follow the master to practice step by step, and then she can go to the fairyland. The so-called becoming a God is just a kind of saying.


    Compared with the feelings of Qi Yu''s master and apprentice, becoming a God is nothing at all.


    Seeing Lei Lei Zhen''s relief, Qi Yu doesn''t say much about it. The most urgent thing is the battle and pattern in the ruins of Tianyuan. At present, the ruins of Tianyuan are full of demons, and the most annoying thing is that human beings may be involved as bait at any time. Therefore, alien organizations all over the world have taken action and set up their own battle bases around the ruins of Tianyuan.


    But even so, whether it is the people who are involved in the space gap, or the people who fight in the ruins of Tianyuan, there are casualties almost at any time.


    Every day, Xiake daily seems to be broadcasting the battle live. Since the Tianyuan ruins appeared, Xiake Daily has paid special attention to it, and they think the Tianyuan ruins are destined to become the focus of the world. As a result, they guessed right. But now it''s not just the focus of the whole world, it''s the focus of multiple worlds!


    The fighting in the ruins of Tianyuan became so fierce that the Tianzi gate of Kunlun had already spoken out. They expressed their willingness to remain "neutral" and not conflict with the monks of any world, but the monks of other worlds could not attack their people. Otherwise, we will take full revenge!


    Kunlun tianzimen has always believed that their strength and reputation are there. No matter in the human world or in other worlds, they should not dare to compete with them. So as long as they show a neutral attitude, even if they are sent to the ruins of Tianyuan, the monks of other worlds should not attack them.


    However... Demons have no reason. No matter they are in lava world or Kuafu mountain world, they don''t give any face to Kunlun Tianzi sect. They still kill when they should and eat when they should, but they will let them go because they are Kunlun Tianzi sect people.


    This incident was also exposed by Xiake daily. However, Xiake daily didn''t mean to humiliate Kunlun tianzimen. Instead, it used this incident to warn those who tried to hold peace talks with demons from other worlds to wake up. There is no possibility of peace talks between human beings and demons from other worlds.


    Want to stop bleeding, stop casualties, the only way is to completely defeat these demons, completely eliminate!


    But according to the data analysis of various alien organizations, the war situation in Tianyuan ruins is not optimistic: according to the objective analysis of Xuanwu R & D department, the number of demons in Tianyuan ruins has occupied an absolute advantage, and the number is still increasing! Although these demons can''t get away from the Tianyuan ruins for the time being, they have established their own spheres of influence in the Tianyuan ruins and occupied the initiative. The human beings involved in the Tianyuan ruins have basically become the food of demons! If the situation continues, the alien organizations in the world will lose control of the Tianyuan ruins. This is the most terrible fact!


    Once the alien organizations in this world can''t get a foothold in it, it means that all the people involved in the ruins of Tianyuan will die!


    Others, too, will live in fear.


    However, the current situation is very complicated. Except for Qingtai Xianzong, which has a mysterious quicksand city in the ruins of Tianyuan, other alien organizations and sects are unable to gain a firm foothold in the ruins of Tianyuan, including some foreign alien organizations, and even the use of big killers are of no help. Although they have eliminated Dabo''s monsters and demons, there will be more monsters and Demons immediately Demons flood in until they completely destroy these members of the alien organization.


    It seems that in this "arena", human beings have been completely marginalized - if the ruins of Tianyuan collapse and the demons inside begin to run rampant, then human beings in this world will only be completely annihilated?

 Chapter 1157

    Tianyuan ruins, become the graveyard of mankind?


    In fact, if Qiyu had not created the Tianyuan ruins, the scene of human being being engulfed by the tide of beasts and Demons might have begun to appear. Except for a few powerful human beings who can survive, I''m afraid most of them have become the food of demons.


    Maybe it''s also good for many people to see the cruel nature of the universe through the ruins of Tianyuan, so that no one can imagine that the contact with other worlds and aliens is beautiful and can change our lives and improve the quality of life


    Survival is always one''s own business.


    If you think that others will fight for your living space and change your quality of life, you must be dreaming!


    Think about it. Why did our ancestors open up territory? Why did you discover the new world? Is it to create a better future for the local aborigines? It must be for their own better life!


    The reason why demons enter this world is that there are more cultivation resources in this world, which can make them live better and longer. As for people in this world, they are just food and obstacles for demons.


    The fact of cruelty, cruelty, blood and fishiness can make people calm down and see the truth clearly, so that no one can live in a beautiful dream and fantasy.


    The existence of Tianyuan ruins is like opening a window to see hell for the world, especially for the people in China. Through this window, we can see the most brutal, darkest, bloody and bloody scenes in our life, and the number of bloody casualties is constantly updated on the website of Xiake daily.


    These bloody casualties have played a very good warning effect and made countless people wake up. Now on the land of China, many young people and students are beginning to realize the importance of practice, and almost everyone is practicing hard.


    In addition, it seems that the boundary between mortal and alien is no longer so obvious. In the face of the invasion and bloodshed of powerful enemies, there are only human race and alien race at this time, but there is no saying about mortal and alien race, because the demons in the ruins of Tianyuan did not say that alien race would be free from being eaten by them.


    Obviously, there is no way to compromise with these monsters and demons in the alien world. We can only fight back hard, just like when Qi Yu retaliated against Kuafu mountain world, but he directly brought the Dragon Emperor to roast and eat. It makes people feel excited when we think about it.


    Now, I don''t know why, the operation of Qingtai Xianzong is relatively common. Relying on Liusha City, it has launched some rescue operations. Although it has also fought with monsters, demons and friars in the strange world, there is no earthshaking battle.


    Of course, this does not mean that the performance of Qingtai Xianzong is disappointing. In fact, the people of Qingtai Xianzong have launched many rescue operations relying on Liusha City, and successfully rescued many people.


    Compared with other alien organizations, the performance of Qingtai Xianzong in Tianyuan ruins is remarkable, but many people hope to see that Qingtai Xianzong can have a different performance. This is because Qingtai Xianzong and Qiyu can bring surprise to people all the time.


    Those people who are familiar with Qiyu or other organizations have collected a lot of information about Qiyu. They know that he will win every battle and every gamble. Anyone who gambles with him, even if it seems that Qiyu will lose, will win in the end.


    Although Qingtai Xianzong has rescued a lot of people by virtue of Liusha City, many people are not satisfied. The ruins of Tianyuan can be described as monstrous. It seems that human beings are directly reduced to the food of demons.


    Although many demons, like humans, fall out of that space crack, who makes the overall strength of the Terran the weakest?


    And the strength of the level, determines the level of the food chain.


    When Qi Yu returned to Liusha City, the people of Qingtai Xianzong and Liusha city were waiting for him to show their skills. After all, the situation now seems to be a bit subdued. Who doesn''t want to be proud for a while?


    Qiyu''s God making plan has been completed. Now it''s time for them to become gods. Qiyu has only brought them the seeds of divinity and guided them in the direction of becoming gods. However, "becoming gods" is a process. Even if they are gods, they are "growing up" and can be achieved overnight.


    Now, it''s their journey to God!


    Not only the friends and brothers of Xuanwu group 9, but also the direct influence of Qingtai Xianzong.


    This time, the first to fight is not Xuanwu group 9, but Qingtai Xianzong''s direct family. They still rely on Liusha city''s killing array, and then the corpse soul army will open the way!


    Not long ago, Liusha city was a powerful and mysterious force in the ruins of Tianyuan. Whether it was demons from different worlds or monks, they all knew that Liusha city was not a role to be provoked. But now?


    Now Liusha city has become the focus of the demons and monks in the alien world, because Liusha city means the last human fortress in Tianyuan holy ruins. As long as the fortress can be destroyed, then the people in Tianyuan ruins will not eat at will?


    In the view of the demons and friars in the alien world, as long as the nail of the Tianyuan ruins is removed, there will be no sphere of influence of the human world in the Tianyuan ruins, which means that there will be one less potential opponent and one more food source.


    However, Liusha city has always been mysterious, even if you want to deliberately chase and intercept, it is difficult to achieve the effect, because this Liusha city is not a city, it is a magic weapon, and it is also a magic weapon of the unity of spirit and instrument, just like a living monk!


    Today, I don''t know what''s wrong with Liusha city. It shows a completely different state from before. It''s no longer hidden mysteriously. Instead, it sets up the battle. Is it like the rhythm of wantonly killing?


    Not only that, Shi Ningqing also brought people to live the battle.


    Therefore, many people are staring at the website and blog of Xiake daily to see how the army of Liusha city and Qingtai Xianzong will perform this time.


    In fact, the slaughter of Liusha city has already started. Under the control of dongshasha and leileizhen, the army of 50000 corpses and spirits has killed out of Liusha city.


    At the same time, the quicksand city is no longer a city, accompanied by a burst of crazy sand, the quicksand city turned into a real "quicksand", set off a sandstorm.


    When the Yellow Dragon like sandstorm swept past, tens of thousands of monsters and demons in front of Liusha city have disappeared!

 Chapter 1158

    "What''s going on! Am I blinded? "


    "Has the battle not begun, or is it over?"


    "Something''s wrong... I just saw a sandstorm? Isn''t it agreed that there will be a wonderful fight? "


    "Kneel down for HD data analysis!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The netizens who watched the war had already blown up the pot. They didn''t know what was going on, because they didn''t see the war clearly, so everyone wanted to know what was going on.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of data on the Internet, and Xiake daily also immediately released high-definition slow motion video, so that many netizens can finally solve their puzzles.


    In the slow motion playback, people see that the quicksand city "disintegrates" into a piece of quicksand, and then there seem to be countless figures in the quicksand. When these figures and quicksand pass through the demon army together, tens of thousands of monsters and demons have been crushed!


    There''s no body left!


    It''s not that the corpses of these monsters and demons are valuable, but that Qi Yu deliberately wants to create a shocking effect!


    Because of the intervention of the "world observer", both Liusha city and Qiyu had to stay away from the edge. In particular, Qiyu had to prepare for the way to deal with it, and even advanced the plan of God creation.


    But now, the layout of Qiyu has been completed in a hurry. Although some of it is not perfect, it is basically formed. The next step is to complete their journey of becoming a God through continuous fighting, and complete the official fame and prestige of Qingtai Xianzong!


    The whole process was less than a minute. It was not only because of the huge number of corpses and spirits, but also the perfect match with Liusha city''s killing array. The most important thing was that Qi Yu, Lin Xiaobao and others joined hands to kill the slightly more powerful characters in these monsters. It was a thunderbolt.


    Because of their respective duties and excellent cooperation, this situation of sweeping and rolling was created.


    After watching the slow motion video playback, the spectators felt incredible, but they were astonished. They thought that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong were really strong, and did not disappoint the majority of netizens¡ª¡ª


    Once you do your best, it will be like a storm!


    It''s like burning the city!


    After sweeping an army of monsters, Liusha city "disappeared" again in the vast sand sea. Not long ago, it appeared in front of a small oasis.


    On this small oasis, there is an army of demons from the lava world. When Liusha city appears, this army of demons immediately swarms towards Liusha city like smelling bloody flies. This is also the consistent characteristic of the demons in the lava world¡ª¡ª


    Win by quantity!


    However, I didn''t expect that after the formation of Liusha city was put out, it didn''t turn into yellow sand this time. When the swarming demons approached Liusha City, first the flying demons were burned by the thunder suddenly falling from the sky, and then the demons on the ground were submerged by the sea of fire. Fortunately, the undead and struggling demons were ruthlessly killed by Jianyu!


    As for the spirits of these demons, they were devoured by a huge magic snake. This is the great wild king snake who absorbed the power of the magic word Fengwen and became the "snake god"!


    Thunder and fury, sea of flame, sword like rain


    There are not many moves of Qingtai Xianzong, but each move gives people the same feeling of being unmatched and decaying.


    Before that, many people had already lost their confidence and were in the mood of disappointment and decadence. However, seeing the performance of Qingtai Xianzong, they immediately felt that human beings had hope again, seemed to see the future again, and more people were desperately practicing.


    You know, there are hundreds of millions of warriors, powers and immortals in the whole land of China. If we can boost our morale a little, there will always be some powerful people with terrible strength in such a huge base.


    On the contrary, if the morale is always low, it will certainly not be conducive to the rise of China.


    Although there are a lot of "battle live" on the Internet, and even some people make a living by fighting live, netizens still think that watching the battle video of Qingtai Xianzong can relieve their anger, while the videos of other alien organizations, Jianghu sects and adventurers, though bloody and cruel, feel suffocated!


    This is not, not too much time, a group of people in Liusha City, and this a demon army to solve - no, this oasis above, there is a demon!


    Of course, it has become the king of light!


    As a real demon king, this guy from the Demon Knight race can be regarded as a step-by-step achievement of the road of demon king. It was not easy for the demon king named Geer to lead his demon army to seize such a small oasis in the ruins of Tianyuan. Unexpectedly, his army was swallowed up by Liusha city in an instant!


    So, the huge devil roared angrily at Liusha city¡ª¡ª


    Of course, it wants to be single!


    Although the IQ of many demons is not high, but can become the devil level, or the real devil, its intelligence is relatively high.


    Seeing the power of Liusha City, this Geer refused to rush to Liusha City alone, instead, he roared and provoked outside the city.


    Even the netizens who watched the battle could see that the demon king was beating his chest with his fist and roaring, but he didn''t attack.


    Obviously, if Qingtai Xianzong wants to build a power, he will definitely fight, but who will fight?


    Is it safe for master Qi Xian to start?


    A lot of people think so. If Qingtai Xianzong chooses a single king, it must be Qi Xianshi. Even the Dragon Emperor has been defeated by him. Although no one has witnessed how he defeated the Dragon Emperor, since he can treat the Dragon Emperor as a barbecue, it is enough to prove his strength.


    This time, however, it was not Qi Yu, but a white ape.


    Night emperor Gaby!


    People who are familiar with Qingtai Xianzong and Qi Xianshi all know that Qi Yu has a spirit beast, so when someone commented on the website that someone said "how is a monkey", he was immediately attacked by others and quickly corrected that person''s name for the night emperor Gaby.


    Night emperor Gaby is the spirit beast of Qi Yu!


    What''s more, it''s also the real demon king!


    However, many people don''t know that the night emperor Gaby has now combined the power of the word "demon" and Fengwen to form a divine character - not a demon God, but a monkey god!


    At least in Qingtai Xianzong, the monkeys there can feel the change of the night emperor Gaby, and feel the divine dignity and power of him.

 Chapter 1159

    "A monkey!"


    When the night emperor Gaby went out of the city, as the demon king, Geer snorted with disdain. He was the demon king, so he would not put the little white monkey Gaby in his eyes.


    "You are dead!" Gaby, the night emperor, made a cold response and a cut throat gesture.


    Although he was a little afraid of Shacheng, he was not afraid of the night emperor Gaby. With a roar, three evil wolves on his mount rushed to the night emperor Gaby, as if to tear him up.


    The size of the three wolves is more than ten times larger than that of the night emperor Gabe. They can swallow the night emperor gabe in one bite.


    But when the three wolves rushed to the night emperor Gabe, they didn''t know how the night emperor Gabe acted. However, in the blink of an eye, the three wolves became "three pieces of wolves". They were torn into three pieces by the night emperor Gabe!


    Bloody, bloody, violent!


    However, such a scene happened on the enemy, but people feel happy!


    There is even a feeling of hearty and elated.


    However, the demon king named Geer was just silly: these three wolves are also high-level demons. Even he can''t suppress them easily. Unexpectedly, he was torn into three pieces by a monkey face to face. How powerful should the monkey be?


    But after all, Geer is a demon king. With a roar, the evil spirit and flame power of the lava world immediately bless him. This guy''s whole body is surrounded by hell''s evil flame, and his whole body''s magic patterns are also lit up. It''s really like a demon king in Western mythology


    It looks terrible!


    Many netizens who watched the war thought so, while some religious believers had already begun to recite the Bible.


    After his strength greatly increased, he immediately roared and rushed to the night emperor Gabe. It seemed that he was ready to see the night emperor Gabe tear into pieces.


    The night emperor Gaby saw his opponent''s extravagance, and thought that Qiyu would make him powerful today. He couldn''t lose the authority of "Monkey God" in the first battle. So the night emperor Gaby hammered his chest, untied the seal of "monkey Rune", and released the spirit of Monkey God. In an instant, the body of night emperor Gaby soared, tens of meters high, just like a hill!


    "Damn it! This is the monkey king The netizens who watched the war could not help but exclaim that Gaby, the night emperor, could change into a new form, and after that, he was so terrible, just like an Archean giant ape!


    The Demon King Ge Er also startled, how this monkey suddenly burst out such a terrible pressure, with such a terrible body, it is to make his back cold!


    After deterring Geer, the night emperor Gaby immediately put out his hand, and his fist like a huge stone blew towards Geer, and the astonishing vigorous Qi burst out around his fist!


    Not only that, night emperor Gaby''s boxing is exquisite and flexible!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Several times of steel fists rolled over, like a storm.


    For a moment, all around was a thunderous burst of vigorous Qi.


    For a moment, it was like a long time.


    Gaby''s fist has stopped.


    When his fist stopped, he only heard a "boom ~", the demon king in front of him suddenly exploded and turned into a blood fog!


    Good guy, the night emperor Gaby tried his best to blow up a demon king!


    All the spectators were shocked and moved. Who would have thought that a spirit beast around Qi Yu was so powerful that he blew a demon king''s fist to the explosion!


    Where is the monkey? It''s the monkey king!


    Monkey god!


    As for the demon crystals left by the three wolves and the demon king, they also fell into the hands of the night emperor Gaby.


    Later, the night emperor Gaby''s body shrunk and returned to Liusha city as if nothing had happened.


    After such a war, many people feel blood boiling.


    However, everyone feels that the progress of Qiyu, Qingtai Xianzong and Liusha city will not stop. They don''t know how many demons and monsters they will harvest in this action, but obviously they will continue!


    Sure enough, when Liusha city appeared again, they killed an army of demons and beasts like wind and debris.


    This time, it''s not night emperor Gaby who is in charge of single challenge, but Ouyang Liancheng, who has just turned into Xuanwu group 9, because he can''t wait to show the power of "endless magic fire"! Want to feel the pressure of Zhu Rong!


    Ouyang Liancheng was already a SS Level psionic before. After he got the status of Fire God, he would be like a tiger adding wings, not to mention the spirit of fire washing essence for him. This guy''s current strength has already surpassed the level of SSS level psionic, and reached the strength of "primary demon God" in the latest classification level of alien organization.


    Ouyang Liancheng a hand, with his single challenge of the devil instantly turned to ashes!


    It''s not that the strength of Ouyang Liancheng is too strong, but the power of buxumu is too terrible.


    But no matter what, Ouyang Liancheng''s victory is quite beautiful. With his handsome flame long hair and a handsome face, it''s too easy for him to be a God. At least he has gained a lot of female fans.


    When Liusha city and Qingtai Xianzong were in a series of victories, the special combat teams of other alien organizations also entered the ruins of Tianyuan. However, the experience of these teams was very sad. In particular, a European adventure team was basically destroyed!


    This also makes the viewers realize that it is not the demons and beasts in the ruins of Tianyuan that have become weaker, but the power of Qingtai Xianzong and Qiyu has become stronger!


    Since the people of Qingtai Xianzong can become stronger and stronger, so can other people - as long as they train and fight desperately!


    But at this time, Qi Yu got a message: another wave of people were involved in the cracks in space, and they were from China!


    "Damn thing, I can''t sit down so soon!" Qi Yu sneered. None of the people who had been involved in the Tianyuan ruins before were from China. That''s because there are still many fragments of the seal array of Jiuzhou in China. The space cracks will not take the initiative to wreak havoc in China''s Jiuzhou, unless someone deliberately plays a trick!


    At present, apart from Qiyu, there is only one mysterious "world observer" who can move in the cracks of space, so needless to say, everyone knows it''s him.


    However, Qi Yu felt that he was too careful. When he saw that Qi Yu, Qingtai Xianzong and Liusha city showed their edge a little bit, he immediately couldn''t sit down and couldn''t wait to throw out the Chinese people as bait. What was he doing?


    Of course, we need to use these decoys to deal with Qiyu. Since people from China are falling from the cracks in the space, Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong will surely protect them to the death.


    At the same time, many demons, demons and other world powers in Tianyuan ruins can besiege Liusha city at the same time!


    Look, what a simple decoy.

 Chapter 1160

    For the world observer, Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong were easily trapped in the space crack, which made Qi Yu and others have to face the siege of many demons and demons. This scene should be very wonderful.


    Yes, wonderful!


    This is what the world watcher likes to see.


    When the people of China are involved in the cracks of space, Qiyu knows it at the first time, because after carrying the will of heaven, Qiyu is very sensitive to the power of heaven and earth, including the fluctuation of the power of space.


    So this time, when the people of China were thrown out of the cracks in the space, they were about to be eaten by many monsters and demons. They saw that the quicksand city suddenly came out from below the cracks in the space, and then the sword soared into the sky, not only cutting down those monsters and demons, but also involving these people who were still in shock in the quicksand city.


    When the spectators saw this scene, they were immediately relieved and couldn''t help sighing "dangerous".


    It''s really very dangerous. If Qi Yu and others don''t arrive in time, the more than 10000 Yanhuang dragon descendants are afraid that they will become the food of monsters and demons. The scene must be very terrible.


    However, after the appearance of Qi Yu and others, they naturally fell into the siege of many monsters, demons and foreign world friars.


    These monsters and demons were all intended to eat people, but they were hindered by the common encounter. Naturally, they were very unhappy.


    What''s more, they are very angry and hateful towards Liusha city.


    It''s because the monks, warriors, and other people in the human world can''t get any advantage here when they form teams to enter the Tianyuan ruins. However, the people in this quicksand city have always had the upper hand. They don''t know how many monsters, demons, and demons from different worlds they have killed. Of course, they have formed a deep feud.


    Now that Liusha city has been surrounded, why not solve it at one time?


    The killing gas condenses.


    The bloodthirsty roar of the monsters is endless!


    More strange world of demon repair, demon king roar, to destroy the quicksand City, to destroy Qiyu!


    It seems that the name of "Qi Yu" has gained some fame even among these foreign monks.


    Of course, it was precisely because Qi Yu had some fame that many foreign monks wanted to kill him.


    For example, long Ziyi and Ling Ziyang are among them.


    Moreover, for fear that others would not know their identity, the two guys even released their strength and prestige. There were purple lights all around them!


    In addition to their subordinates, other monsters and demons did not dare to get close to their bodies.


    As for the spectators, many people have never seen the little giants in Yuan infant period, even the king of the golden elixir. It''s just that the strength around the body of long Ziyi and Ling Ziyang is powerful, and the purple pillar of light shows that they are not good at all!


    Qiyu and Liusha city are surrounded by these powerful people and demons. It seems that they are not optimistic!


    "Qiyu - you dare to treat our real dragon as food. Today you will pay the price! This emperor will eat ten thousand of you Dragon purple one roars a way.


    Ten thousand?


    It''s a lion''s mouth.


    But Qi Yu ignored him, which made long Ziyi feel very embarrassed.


    Qi Yu turned his eyes on Ling Ziyang instead: "you are a member of the Tianzi gate of Kunlun, Taoist friend of Ling Ziyang. What do you mean by besieging us today?"


    Kunlun tianzimen used to disguise themselves as just sword immortals. Now they are openly besieging Qiyu and Liusha city. It really feels strange.


    "Without him, you have insulted our friars of tianzimen many times. Today I just want to teach you a lesson! If you are willing to kneel down and plead for mercy and repent, we Kunlun tianzimen will not attack Liusha city or hurt innocent people. How about that? " Ling Ziyang said haughtily, he certainly knew that Qi Yu would not kneel down and beg for mercy, but he just wanted to find an excuse for himself.


    Kunlun tianzimen had taken root in China before, but because Qi met this guy, the influence of Kunlun tianzimen was greatly weakened.


    Not to mention that Ling Ziyang had been humiliated by Qi Yu before. As a monk in the late Yuan Dynasty, Ling Ziyang naturally wanted to revenge.


    Long Ziyi and Ling Ziyang, the two monks in the later period of Yuanying, appeared and showed strong hostility to Liusha city and Liuyu, which made the demons army around Liusha city seem monstrous.


    Meanwhile, the network watchers are already inexplicably nervous at this time, and even a lot of people are anxiously shouting that more aliens should be sent to rescue and support Liusha City, but the last fortress of Liusha city should not be destroyed by demons and foreign friars.


    Of course, some people firmly believe that the combination of Qiyu, Liusha city and Qingtai Xianzong can create miracles, because Qiyu has always been creating miracles.


    But in Liusha City, those rescued people have been sent to Qingtai Xianzong.


    The rest of the people, this time, are all Qi Yu''s relatives and friends.


    Qi Yu knew that the world observer was watching from above, so this performance must be wonderful, but it can''t be too wonderful.


    If it''s too wonderful, the one above doesn''t know what to do.


    In the face of the siege of these demons, Qi Yu thought that it was just soldiers coming to block the water and cover the land. He just wanted to make the process more smooth and smooth.


    But the demons outside can''t wait. They didn''t have much patience. Now that they feel that there is an opportunity, they can just start the siege. The others can''t control so much.


    At the beginning of the siege of the demon army, the Liusha city changed immediately


    Like the dust explosion, in the wild sand and yellow fog, the killing array and enchantment array are all opened. At the same time, 50000 corpse troops follow the array. Under the command of dongshasha and leileizhen, these corpse troops cooperate with the array very well!


    Dongshasha, in particular, is the eclosion corpse of Yuanying. Her strength is comparable to that of the friars in the middle of Yuanying. What''s more, she shares the same heart with dongshasha. She knows the array operation of Liusha city like the palm of her hand. That''s why she can be so in tune.


    As for Lei Lei Zhen, her greater use is to use talismans to mobilize the evil spirit and evil spirit between heaven and earth, enhance the combat effectiveness of the corpse and soul army, and make them more ferocious! More invincible! More like death''s sickle!

 Chapter 1161

    There was a strong wind and sand all over the sky.


    With the roar of the sky, an army of demons rushed into the yellow sand. But a moment later, the yellow sand was stained with blood. With the looming black shadow in the yellow sand, countless demons, demons, demons and demons were all killed by the corpse army.


    The dust explosion caused by quicksand city is like the gate of hell. As long as you step into it, you will lose your life.


    Even though there are a large number of demons and demons, they still can''t get the upper hand under the joint suppression of Liusha city''s killing array and corpse army. On the contrary, these demons and demons have become the cultivation resources of Qingtai Xianzong monks.


    This is the advantage of array and magic weapon - less is better than more!


    When long Zi saw that the situation was not good, she snorted angrily: "little skills of carving insects! Fortunately, the emperor brought a treasure today, which can calm the yellow sand of Liusha city! "


    As one of the top dragon emperors of the kuafushan dragon clan, the Purple Dragon Emperor brought a treasure of the dragon clan, which was enough to calm the yellow sand in Liusha city¡ª¡ª


    Narcissus pot!


    This water dragon immortal pot is based on the Dragon pill of nine water dragons and is tempered by 1800 arrays. It can hold the water of three rivers and five lakes! It''s the best water spirit weapon of Kuafu mountain dragon people!


    Longziyi seems to have been prepared for a long time. This Narcissus pot is a quicksand city specially designed to control Qi Yu. How can the yellow sand fly when the water dragon comes out and the water is all over the sky?


    Sure enough, after longziyi stirred the Narcissus pot, countless streams poured out from the sky, and nine water dragons writhed in it. With a sweep of their tails, a large area of yellow sand turned into yellow mud, which could not fly any more.


    It''s common sense that you can''t fly when the sand is wet.


    Without the cover of yellow sand, the array of Liusha city and the army of corpses are naturally exposed to the public''s vision.


    Ouyang Liancheng was planning to dry the sand with fire, but Qi Yu stopped him. Among the five elements, water conquers fire. This is the most basic common sense. Ouyang Liancheng sometimes just doesn''t like to use his head.


    What''s more, even if Liusha city is flooded, it doesn''t help, but it just loses the cover of yellow sand, which has little influence on the defense and attack power of the whole Liusha city.


    If long Ziyi thought that a bubble of water could destroy Liusha City, it would be naive.


    At this moment, many demon repair and Demons saw that Liusha city was flooded, and they quickly continued to siege. However, the corpse soul army and Liusha city''s killing array also cut off these demons and demons as leeks.


    Of course, leeks can still grow after being cut off. The heads of these monsters and monsters have been cut off, but they can no longer grow.


    Lost the protection of yellow sand, for Liusha City, it just lost a little mystery, but its power has not been weakened half a point!


    Dragon purple a big anger, urge water dragon fairy pot continue to flood quicksand city!


    However, the corpse soul army has no life at all. Even if these things are submerged, they are useless, because they are already dead.


    "Frozen water makes ice!" Long Ziyi roared and urged the cold energy to pour into the water dragon fairy pot. Suddenly, the water from the water dragon fairy pot turned into ice cones all over the sky, forming a "ice cone rain" towards Liusha city!


    "Good!" On the other hand, Ling Ziyang couldn''t help praising, and then came to join in the fun. This guy spewed a purple Yuanying sword pill out of his mouth, which turned into a "purple sun" in an instant, but what the purple sun released was not the sun, but the terrible sword light!


    Sword pill is the most important and powerful weapon for sword cultivation. It is like "mother sword". Although it is "pill", it can contain thousands of swords in it. It can be said that it is inexhaustible!


    Only those who can refine the flying sword into "sword pill" can be regarded as the real sword immortal!


    Ling Ziyang is really one of the top experts in the Tianzi gate of Kunlun. At least his Kendo talent is amazing!


    As soon as the lingziyang sword pill came out, there were ten thousand flying swords immediately. It seemed that they were going to wipe out Qi Yu''s corpse army completely!


    In the face of Ling Ziyang and long Ziyi, the army of corpses is naturally irresistible.


    At this time, the time to test these "new gods" is coming. It depends on everyone''s nature.


    Originally, Ling Ziyang and long Ziyi thought that Qiyu would fight in person, because no one was qualified to fight with them except Qiyu.


    However, to stop Ling Ziyang "Wan Jian Chu Wan" is not Qi Yu, but Shi Qing!


    A weak girl, a blind man!


    What''s more, the sword in Shi Qing''s hand is also very special. It''s not a metal sword, but a wooden sword. Its name is "jiecao sword"!


    Shi Qing''s sword was not made for her by Qi Yu, but by Mo Qingtong.


    Mo Qingtong didn''t know how to refine utensils, but she specialized in alchemy. She was so infatuated with alchemy that she even had a better understanding of alchemy.


    In fact, this grass sword is not a sword, but a kind of "spirit fruit" naturally produced by the "immortal sword grass" she cultivated after the spiritual improvement time after time. Although the immortal sword grass is also a spirit grass, its use is not alchemy, as if it is not used to make a spirit medicine.


    It seems that the real use of xianjiancao is just to carry the sword meaning and Qi between heaven and earth and perform the sword moves between heaven and earth. At the beginning, this use helped Qiyu complete the refining of Fujian and understand the character Fengwen. But later Qiyu didn''t find any special use of these xianjiancao. Instead, Mo Qingtong has been using Dancao to enhance their spirituality.


    But even Qiyu didn''t expect that after the spiritual improvement, these immortal sword grasses would blossom and bear fruit, and the fruit turned out to be a cyan wooden sword. The surface of the cyan wooden sword was very smooth, just like it was polished by emerald, but what was really surprising was the natural texture of the sword¡ª¡ª


    The leaf shape of Sabina vulgaris is like a sword, so it has its name. However, the fruit of Sabina vulgaris is most special because of its natural sword patterns. These sword patterns are like natural runes. Each sword pattern contains a very pure sword meaning, and these sword meanings are connected with each other, so holding this grass sword, Immediately feel the incomparable sword.


    When the "jiecao sword" was born, Qi Yu also called it strange. Then he used the word "sword" to wash the meaning of the sword and refined it.


    Now Shi Qing inherits the essence of Qiyu''s "sword" character Fengwen, and has been recognized by the sword meaning of the world. She has become a well deserved female sword God. Therefore, this grass sword is the most suitable weapon for her.

 Chapter 1162

    Although Shi Qing''s eyes can''t see it, she always keeps the subtle state of the heart of the sword clear, so the meaning of the sword around her is her eyes.


    Feeling that Ling Ziyang''s sword ball releases thousands of flying swords, Shi Qing hardly hesitates and stabs when she holds the sword. Although Ling Ziyang''s sword ball ejects thousands of flying swords, its mother sword is the only one, but few people can find the only mother sword among nearly the same thousands of flying swords, not to mention the extremely fast speed of these flying swords. If she hesitates a little, she is already different!


    Ten thousand swords of lingziyang came, and Shi Qing''s "grass sword" met the enemy.


    However, the spectators can''t see that Shi Qing has any chance of winning. Whether it''s Shi Qing''s cultivation level or her sword moves, it seems that she can''t compare with Ling Ziyang.


    Bang


    Seeing that Shi Qing is about to be stabbed by Wan Jian, who would have thought that the jiecao sword in her hand is a little bit like cutting the commander in the army, just hitting Ling Ziyang''s mother sword at once.


    The mother sword is shaken away, and other flying swords will naturally return to the sword pill!


    Ling Ziyang''s body was slightly shocked. Although Shi Qing''s sword didn''t cause any damage to him, it shocked Ling Ziyang''s mind as never before. How could a little girl in the foundation period have such terrible swordsmanship attainments!


    In a flash, I can see through the mystery of Ling Ziyang''s sword pill. Is this the skill that a little girl should have during the foundation period?


    The spectators were also very shocked. They didn''t know how Shi Qing, who seemed to be completely in a weak position, broke through Ling Ziyang''s wanjian pill.


    On the other hand, Tong Dan, who looks more weak and looks like a little Zhengtai, uses his powerful water system ability to break long Ziyi''s skill of "freezing water into ice". Tong Dan not only takes down the ice cone, but also gives it back to long Ziyi.


    Although it can''t hurt long Ziyi, it kills and maims the shrimps and crabs around him.


    Shi Qing and Tong Dan shocked the audience!


    It''s not only because they have shown incredible power, but also because they are new faces in people''s eyes - which means that the new force of Qingtai Xianzong has begun to grow up, which is really shocking!


    If Qingtai Xianzong only meets such a master, although it has a certain deterrent power, it doesn''t feel very terrible. But if the powerful new forces continue to rise, it will have a great deterrent power.


    Long Ziyi and Ling Ziyang, two strong men in their infancy, obviously see the problem. Their realm is far beyond that of Shi Qing and Tong Dan. However, in front of them, they can''t find any advantage, which puzzles long Ziyi and Ling Ziyang


    Where do these two know that Shi Qing and Tong Dan have become gods!


    Because of their realm and cultivation, it was impossible for them to become the gods of the world, so long Ziyi and Ling Ziyang never thought about that possibility.


    Long Ziyi and Ling Ziyang just confirmed one thing: they have to kill the two young people by all means. If they grow up again, they may encounter such roles together in the future.


    However, Qi Yu doesn''t know what long Ziyi and Ling Ziyang think, so he has told Shi Qing and Tong Dan not to leave Liusha City, because as long as they don''t leave Liusha City, they can still defend with the help of Liusha city.


    For Qiyu, Shi Qing and Tong Dan will not ignore it. Although they have a little divine character, they don''t want to ignore the yuan infant friars.


    Even Qi Yu did not dare to ignore the strength of the friars in Yuan Dynasty.


    Long Ziyi and Ling Ziyang fight with all their strength, and their demons and friars also fight to Liusha city.


    However, in the face of the siege of many people, the situation in Liusha city is still orderly: the demon army is naturally resisted by the corpse army; These strong men from different worlds naturally have corresponding strong men from Qingtai Xianzong against them.


    Now is a good time for them to grow up.


    Qi Yu carries the destiny of the world, so he can feel that the world''s destiny will still strongly repel the demons and friars in the alien world. So fighting with these demons and friars in the alien world will enhance the integration and control of these "new gods" for the original power, and speed up their path of becoming a God.


    It is for this reason that Qi Yu does not need to show his fame. The present scuffle should be left to them.


    There are many demons, monks and strong men in different worlds, especially Ling Ziyang and long Zi, two strong men in the late Yuan Dynasty. They think that attacking Liusha city should be safe and sound, but they don''t want to suddenly "birth" many strong men in Liusha city today, and everyone''s ability is particularly outstanding, just like God''s help.


    Although longziyi and lingziyang could suppress the "new gods" of Qingtai immortal sect, they did not leave Liusha City, but only relied on Liusha city to fight. Therefore, even longziyi and lingziyang, the two late Yuanying monks, had no choice.


    We can''t break this situation unless we completely defeat Liusha city!


    However, this Liusha city is a spirit weapon of the unity of spirit and instrument. After the tempering of Qi Yu and the blessing of the fragments of Jiuzhou seal, even the two monks in the later Yuan Dynasty could not completely destroy the Liusha city.


    On the contrary, these monsters and demons who tried to besiege Liusha city were constantly reaped by the killing array and the corpse army.


    Although the number of corpse soul army is also decreasing, there is a teleportation array in Liusha City, which can continuously transport corpse soldiers from corpse soul city. No matter Lei Lei Zhen or Qi Yu, they don''t care how many corpse soul soldiers they have.


    In fact, the number of corpse soldiers lost is less than one tenth of those monsters and friars!


    This is the advantage of relying on Liusha city''s killing array. As for those monsters and demon repair who have just been hanged, if their corpses are still intact, they will be involved in Liusha city and become a new source of corpse soldiers.


    Qi could not meet the scene that many people died because of the war, so he would rather spend more energy and time on the corpse and soul army. Anyway, the corpse and soul army is easy to draw materials, and there is an endless stream. The corpse and soul city in Western Hunan has begun to take shape, so the corpse and soul army is the main fighting force of Liusha city.


    And the viewers on the Internet are also infatuated. They can see that the array of Liusha city is constantly changing, the army of corpses and spirits is constantly interspersed, and the monsters and Demons swarming around are killed one after another!


    At the scene, blood was flying.


    All the spectators are enthusiastic!

 Chapter 1163

    On the website, countless spectators are enthusiastic, which is not unreasonable: on the surface of this battle, it looks like an army of demons from different worlds is besieging Liusha City, but in fact, Qingtai Xianzong and Qiyu rely on Liusha city to harvest these demons.


    At the same time, when Qiyu and Liusha city attracted the attention of demons and monks from other worlds, other alien organizations such as Taoist League and monk association also took the opportunity to enter the ruins of Tianyuan and started some small-scale raids and encirclement operations.


    At this time, the foreign alien organizations that had suffered losses also launched revenge actions, carrying a large number of automatic firearms and big killers into the Tianyuan ruins, hoping to establish a base for them.


    It seems that Qiyu and Liusha city have gained the upper hand, and even have completely controlled the initiative.


    Don''t look at the siege of these demons and friars, but they didn''t even break the defense of Liusha city!


    You Qiyu is here in person. The power of all kinds of attack and defense array of Liusha city has been promoted to the extreme.


    If there is a problem with any array, it will be immediately sensed by Qiyu and repaired in time. Those guys outside have no chance at all.


    Long Ziyi and Ling Ziyang have been fighting many times, but they haven''t achieved the result they want. They still can''t tear up the defense of Liusha city. On the contrary, Tong Dan, Shi Qing, Bai Hui, Xu suling and others are becoming more and more powerful. It seems that the whole Liusha City has really become a strong fortress.


    The situation in Liusha city is good, but Qiyu feels that the "world observer" may not be satisfied, because that guy involved more than 10000 Chinese people in the ruins of Tianyuan through the cracks in space. He just wanted to see the scene of Qiyu and Liusha City fighting with the demons of the other world, but he didn''t want the scene to be hot, but the situation was one-sided, Qiyu and Liusha city almost completely control the initiative.


    Sure enough, Qiyu''s worry soon became a reality. There was a violent fluctuation in the space crack. A huge black tentacle came out of the crack, but this tentacle was as long as a real dragon!


    If this thing comes out completely, how huge and terrifying it is!


    "Damn world watcher!" Qi Yu''s heart gave a cold hum. Sure enough, the world observer was watching the play all the time. He still thought the play was not wonderful enough, so he didn''t know from what world a troll came!


    Just a tentacle, has let people see the color change!


    Even Ling Ziyang and long Ziyi, the two monks of Yuan Ying''s later period, began to get nervous. The huge object that came out of the space crack immediately, obviously didn''t know either of them, and the other would not give them face.


    Moreover, the goods have not yet come out of the cracks in the space, they are already killing in disorder. This tentacle sweeps and grabs in disorder. As long as it is rolled by its tentacle, it will be sucked by the suction cup on the tentacle immediately, leaving only a mummy!


    Qi Yu felt that the little blood demon, who had been silent for a long time, was suddenly happy. It was obvious that the little blood demon was very interested in this troll, so Qi Yu asked him with divine sense: "do you know this thing?"


    "Ursula the troll! This is the real blood pure ancient Troll race Blood demon this guy, appears very excited, "if you can drain its blood, I will be able to transform again!"


    The little blood demon is like a fat little blood baby now, and it is like a big toad with a long tail. Who knows what it will be like in the future. However, it''s very difficult to drain the blood of such a demon?


    Qi Yu can feel that the strength of the other side is definitely higher than that of long Ziyi and Ling Ziyang, and their ferocity and cruelty are even better than that of them!


    "Master, can''t you help me deal with this Troll? If you help me deal with it, I can -- "


    The blood demon wants to ask for the help of Qi Yu. It knows that it is basically impossible to get the blood of Ursula Troll just by its own strength. However, with Qiyu''s help, it''s different.


    Although Qiyu is always willing to help others, especially when dealing with his own people, he knows that there are still people watching him. If Qiyu''s strength is too strong, who is satisfied with the game, who knows what more crazy moves he will make


    It''s not a big problem that the troll of Tesla appears in the ruins of Tianyuan. If it appears in other big cities, I don''t know how many people it will crush.


    In the past, Qiyu could control the creatures and monks in the alien world by some means, but now that there is a mysterious "world observer", Qiyu has to be on guard. Who knows what crazy things he will do if he stimulates that arrogant madman?


    So Qi Yu can only let the blood demon down for a while.


    It''s time for Qiyu and Liusha city to stay away from the edge when this Troll comes.


    A moment later, the head of the monster finally came out - good guy, although it was ugly and ferocious, it was quite huge, at least equivalent to a collection of 1000 pig heads. When its head came out, its tongue immediately popped out like lightning, and it repaired a golden elixir sword under Ling Ziyang to second kill!


    The speed and power of the troll''s tongue are even more terrifying than the flying sword!


    Ling Ziyang was scared to retreat for a while. As a monk in the late Yuanying period, he had to protect himself at the critical moment. Although the troll should be in the same level with him, the fierce strength and violent personality displayed by the other side are not possessed by Ling Ziyang. It''s better to stay away from the edge and let the troll attack others.


    Long Ziyi has the same idea. He is faster than Ling Ziyang. He has taken his subordinates to retreat, waiting for the troll to attack Liusha city.


    Since everyone wanted to see the scene of the troll attacking Liusha City, Qiyu decided to let them do it first, so Qiyu took the initiative to attack the troll and cut off one of its tentacles with a rune sword. But he didn''t expect that the tentacles of the goods would regenerate soon after they were cut off, which even other yuan infantile friars couldn''t do.


    In addition, the tentacle cut off by Qiyu was still struggling and wanted to attack Qiyu, but it was immediately wrapped by the blood demon''s tongue. The blood demon''s tongue was like a terrible straw, which sucked the tentacle dry.


    Later, the blood demon said to Qi Yu with satisfaction: "thank you, master. Although you can''t suck up the blood essence of Ursula troll, you can also absorb part of its demons."


    The blood demon is to absorb the demonic nature and blood of other demons to enhance its power and evolution, which has been known for a long time, because the blood demon is a pure demon, and the simplest and most primitive way of cultivation of demons is to devour!


    Demons are a very strange race. They are very powerful by nature and may not have any special cultivation methods. However, relying on the demonic nature in the body, they can expand their own strength by swallowing other demons, and then achieve evolution.


    Of course, later many demons also had their own cultivation methods and supernatural powers. However, the blood demon is a pure "retro demon". This guy never practiced any supernatural powers and supernatural powers, and he only depends on swallowing the demons of other demons to enhance his power.


    Because Qiyu cut off a tentacle, Ursula was obviously angered. After his huge body got out of the space crack, he immediately roared and rolled over to Liusha city. This guy is just a mixture of octopus and human! A monster!


    Under the crushing of its tentacles, claws and huge body, many arrays of Liusha city were destroyed in an instant.


    Under the madness of Ursula troll, Qiyu and others finally lost.

 Chapter 1164

    Qi Yu retreats.


    Liusha city has been hidden for a while.


    It seems that the reputation of Qingtai Xianzong and Qiyu has been questioned.


    Although many observers are disappointed by this, to be fair, the performance of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong today is quite impressive. At least other alien organizations and sects in the river and lake can not achieve this level, and can not achieve such results.


    What''s more, people with clear eyes can see that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong have been besieged by several armies from different worlds. In addition, a troll who doesn''t know where to come from should choose to retreat in this case. It should be more reasonable and wise.


    In this regard, "Xiake daily" also conducted a special data analysis, and thought that the personnel of Qingtai Xianzong were less than one tenth of the enemy''s war losses, which was a complete victory.


    As for the final retreat, it''s a wise choice - is it brave to face the siege of trolls and several powerful forces at the same time?


    That kind of bravery, but really brave!


    In fact, no matter Xiake daily or many observers, they didn''t understand Qi Yu''s real intention - Qi Yu was not afraid of trolls, nor was he afraid of long Ziyi and Ling Ziyang. However, he had to perform to the "upper" world observer, which showed that he and the people of Qingtai Xianzong couldn''t support it.


    If Qi Yu and the "new gods" of Qingtai Xianzong continue to be arrogant all the way, I''m afraid that the world observer may go crazy. Who knows what kind of moth he will produce.


    Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong can deal with it if it''s just a giant demon. However, if the world observer completely disrupts the space passage of Tianyuan ruins and makes those demons from different worlds flee all over the world, Qiyu will also have a headache.


    In order to avoid such a situation, Qi Yu can only choose to show weakness. Even if he can win, he has to show his inability to support and lose


    Although the viewers on the Internet may feel a little uncomfortable, the world observer above is comfortable.


    I believe that the world observer will be happy for a while when he sees that the troll he recruited has made the quicksand city turn upside down and run away?


    As long as that guy thinks "the game is wonderful", he won''t get into trouble immediately, and he won''t get into trouble with these people in China.


    Although many people on the Internet are dissatisfied with Qi Yu''s final defeat, they are quite satisfied with the performance of Ouyang Liancheng, Tong Dan, Shi Qing, Lin Xiaobao, Xu suling and others. They think that they are the new rising forces of Qingtai Xianzong and xuanxu, and they are also the "new stars and strange people" pursued by these young people on the land of China.


    Although they haven''t been called gods yet, there is no doubt that they have already had some fans and believers, and they who have possessed the Godhead will continue to draw on the power of these beliefs, so as to unite into a more powerful Godhead, and then have a more powerful power!


    This is a virtuous circle. If there are no obvious benefits, why bother to create a God?


    Today''s battle in the ruins of Tianyuan is actually a very good start.


    However, the existence of that world observer still gave Qi Yu a headache: to be sure, that guy already has the ability to control space, so he should come from the four-star world of cultivation or a higher level world.


    And a four-star cultivation world, is not the current earth world can compete with it.


    Therefore, in dealing with the world observers, we should not act too hastily, otherwise, the world will be doomed ahead of time.


    Previously, it was thought that the world observer might come from a space passage near the moon, but that was just a guess. Now there is no exact evidence to confirm the real identity of the other person.


    However, what Qiyu didn''t expect was that Geng Yanfeng made great contributions again. This guy told Qiyu that since the last failure of the ceremony of "inviting God" by master Haili and master Luhua in the ruins of Tianyuan, the moonlight Buddha seemed very angry. It seemed that he would send stronger extraterritorial demons to come, but they still could only come from the ruins of Tianyuan.


    In other words, extraterritorial demons are ready to send more people.


    They don''t seem to be able to sit.


    Qi Yu called yaohuo, the first devil to guard Fengwen, and asked him about the coming of extraterritorial demons.


    Yaohuo itself is an extraterritorial demon. Originally, it could not be loyal to anyone, including the strong ones of the demon family. However, today''s Yao Huo is more loyal to Qi Yu, not only because Qi Yu has made a Buddhist heart lock on him, but also because Yao Huo is now the guardian of the word "devil" and Fengwen. He will not be loyal to anyone, but he must be loyal to the origin of the evil way.


    Qi Yu is the master of the magic character Feng Wen, so Yao Huo has to be loyal to him.


    For the betrayal of "clansmen", the extraterritorial demons will not have any psychological burden, because the demons fight, cheat and even devour each other.


    As for Qi Yu''s question, Yao Huo explained: "master, you should know about our extraterritorial demons. In fact, most of the time, we are like locusts - driven by instinct to find a place to live. However, as you know, some friars will feed us locusts and let us use them. "


    Raise the devil?


    Feeding the demons?


    Of course, Qi Yu knew that some powerful sects in the world of cultivation had the ability to raise demons. Their purpose of raising demons was to help them fight and invade. They even used demons to refine weapons and alchemy


    In the eyes of people on earth, extraterritorial demons are as terrible as extraterritorial demons, but not everyone thinks so.


    Listen to the meaning of yaohuo. Is there a strong background behind them?


    "The host guesses well. We are just the pioneers of their entering the world. We collect information about the world and then choose the right time to invade. They just want to enjoy their achievements."


    "They? Who is it? " Qiyu just wants to know who the masters of these extraterritorial demons are.


    "Master... I really don''t know." Yaohuo didn''t know the origin of the "people" who directed them to the extraterritorial demons.


    Qiyu can also understand this point. If these extraterritorial demons are only kept, their freedom must be limited. It is impossible to know a lot of information about their masters. Deliberately inquiring about their masters'' information will only lead them to destruction.


    "Then, what is the real purpose of your coming here?" Qi Yu asked.


    "Occupy the world as soon as possible, take control of the world, and then wait for the arrival of the master." Said yaohuo.


    "Well, it''s said that there will be a large number of extraterritorial demons coming soon. Does this mean that the people who feed you can''t wait?"


    "I don''t think so. I feel that they are very strong and not so impatient." Yaohuo said, "although I don''t know their true features, I feel very powerful under that kind of pressure! As strong as the master


    "Oh?" Qi Yu was a little surprised. Yaohuo said that the people who raised them had a similar powerful power, which showed that those guys were at least in their Yuan Dynasty.


    Of course, there must be more than one yuan infant period, but many, otherwise it is impossible for the extraterritorial demons to feel terrible.


    "Well, who will be your extraterritorial demons this time?" Qi Yu asked.


    "It should be tianque demon emperor, or maybe Tianji demon emperor." Yao Huo is not sure, but guess should be one of the two.


    These two are the leaders of their group of demons, and they built their bodies with their own talent and perseverance, so they also have the title of devil emperor.


    Among them, the emperor tianque is the most powerful; However, the emperor of heaven''s secrets is of unparalleled mind.


    Obviously, both of them realized that there was something wrong with the "coming" last time, so they would come in person to investigate the reasons and clear the obstacles!

 Chapter 1165

    Although the extraterritorial demons who can cultivate their bodies are talented and powerful, they are not afraid of meeting the tianque and Tianji demons. It is not that they have never dealt with extraterritorial demons.


    These two evil emperors are probably the strength of Yuan infant period. Even if the demons outside the country are changeable and the means are endless, they are not afraid to meet each other!


    In the world, in the rivers and lakes, and in the hidden sects, there are some terrible rumors about the extraterritorial demons. For example, the extraterritorial demons stoop over the despondent disciples of a certain sect, and then the disciples suddenly increase their skills, so they step on the elder martial brother, marry the younger martial sister, and marry the younger martial mother. Then they bloody the sect, become the leader of the sect, and finally become the devil of the evil side, Become a scum in the world.


    It is almost inevitable that anyone who is dominated by extraterritorial demons will become a monster of terror¡ª¡ª


    I''ve never heard of doing good and accumulating virtue after extraterritorial demons possessed.


    This is because the nature of demons is so. They are demons themselves. Naturally, they can''t do good deeds. Moreover, they must be unscrupulous and will not abide by any rules in the world. Therefore, the extraterritorial demons must have left a bad name in this world.


    However, in other worlds, especially in the high star cultivation world, extraterritorial demons are just one of many demons. Many strong people in the world even capture extraterritorial demons as cultivation resources.


    Qi Yu''s attitude towards extraterritorial demons is just like this, so he also accepted a group of demons, and used the word "devil" to warm up.


    As for yaohuo''s claim that the extraterritorial demons will come on a large scale, there may be something strange about this matter - because under normal circumstances, demons will not come on in such a planned and organized way, and they are very individual.


    Even Qi Yu felt that the layout of yuezong made by these extraterritorial demons was mostly problematic, and the extraterritorial demons probably would not have such good patience.


    There were many doubts in his mind, but Qi Yu felt that he could just wait for them to come. Maybe he could have a good talk with tianque devil emperor and Tianji devil emperor.


    Not only Geng Yanfeng but also master Haili and master Luhua are very nervous about the coming of extraterritorial demons! They had already arrived at Liusha city and told Qiyu about the large-scale arrival of extraterritorial demons.


    These two have obviously betrayed their ethnic group. Although they have no sense of guilt, they are worried that they will be the targets of Liwei after the arrival of tianque devil emperor or Tianji devil emperor. Therefore, I sincerely ask Qiyu to help them deal with it.


    Even, they suggested that we should not do anything at all and kill all the extraterritorial demons that came this time. If there is a demon emperor coming, we should do the same!


    After listening to these two words, Qi Yu said with a smile: "you see, this is the favorite place of your extraterritorial demons - whether you kill your opponents or your people, they are so crisp and neat! However, in the current situation, we can''t solve the problem by killing all of them, because you still have a strong "master" behind you, right


    Master Haili and master Luhua were stunned. They didn''t expect that Qiyu knew so much about their situation. But now they are tied together with Qiyu, and they can''t disobey Qiyu''s will. Master Haili can only say, "master Qixian, you should think twice. We are not afraid of other extraterritorial demons. But it''s not easy to deal with either of them. For the sake of safety, it''s better to get rid of the earth at the same time. "


    "Get rid of them all? How to get rid of it¡ª¡ª It''s said that these two people have already become flesh bodies, that is, they don''t need a cauldron to come to the ruins of Tianyuan. So are you going to fight them directly? " Qi Yu asked.


    Of course, master Haili and master Luhua are not qualified to compete with the devil emperor. They can only hope for Qiyu. But if the "Qixian master" does not want to besiege the devil emperor tianque and Tianji, they have no choice but to persuade him.


    Master Haili and master Luhua are nothing more than how difficult these two evil emperors are to deal with, how troublesome and how cunning they are


    Unfortunately, Qi Yu has made up his mind. He doesn''t think it''s meaningful to surround and kill the magic emperor of tianque and Tianji. It''s a challenge to shake the "people" behind them.


    "Prepare for their coming!" Qi Yu said to master Haili and master Luhua. Of course, he also reminded them not to worry. Qi Yu had experience in dealing with extraterritorial demons.


    Master Haili and master Luhua couldn''t refuse the order of Qiyu. After all, the Buddhist heart lock still locks them properly. Although the Buddhist heart lock is good for them to improve their cultivation, they can easily reach the state of mind of the unity of Buddha and devil, and their cultivation can be improved quickly. However, the Buddhist heart lock has gradually integrated into their souls, and now they can''t go against Qi Yu''s will.


    Now that Qi Yu''s order has been given, they can only carry it out.


    That night, 1300 disciples of yuezong had entered Liusha city. They were fooled by master Haili and master Luhua to practice, but they were actually used to attract foreign demons. Of course, Qiyu won''t let them be taken away by extraterritorial demons, although these guys are purely voluntary.


    Most of the time, being cheated is voluntary.


    For example, if the disciples of yuezong didn''t practice Yin Yue Zhuan Sheng gong or worship moonlight Buddha, they would not be reduced to the cauldron of extraterritorial demons.


    How do they know that the moon Buddha they worship is actually a "moon devil", who worships the devil as a Buddha. This is originally a very ridiculous thing, but they are very serious and seem to be more devout than other Buddhist disciples.


    No way, this is the real "brainwashing". People with high level and intelligence can brainwash in various ways, turning some stupid things into sacred things.


    Looking at the pious appearance of the more than 1000 yuezong disciples, other people in Liusha city really can''t connect this ceremony with evil.


    When the Yin Yue Zhuan Shenggong was launched, the whole body was covered with moonlight and silver. How sacred it looked!


    At this time, the coming also began.


    Master Haili and master Luhua sensed the arrival of the ethnic group for the first time. Maybe it was because emperor tianque and Emperor Tianji thought that they did not dare to betray the ethnic group and betray them!


    However, when these extraterritorial demons began to come, Qi Yu also urged the word "devil" in the Phoenix Rune!


    "Come to the Fu Shu." Qi Yu murmured that the foreign demons who were coming were included in the Fengwen runshu.

 Chapter 1166

    The word "devil" is Fengwen, which represents the origin of the evil way. For those extraterritorial demons who have no physical body, the prestige and attraction released by the word "devil" is irresistible.


    The extraterritorial demons, who should have been easily taken away, easily flew into the Fengwen runshu.


    Seeing this scene, master Haili and master Luhua were relieved that master Qi Xian was really powerful. At least he had taken away more than 1000 extraterritorial demons. No matter when tianque devil emperor or Tianji devil emperor comes, they are just a naked devil emperor.


    Peng! Peng!


    At this time, two groups of silver light suddenly fell in the quicksand city. After the silver light burst out, two tall figures appeared. One of them was like King Kong arhat in the world! The other is just like the female Bodhisattva, who is kind-hearted and universal!


    "The Bodhisattva sent by moonlight Buddha?" One of the disciples of yuezong exclaimed, "this guy didn''t know that he had just escaped a disaster, but he even regarded the demon as a Bodhisattva.".


    And master Haili and master Luhua are scared to death. These two are the demons who have become flesh. They are also familiar with the power. They must be the two demons, tianque and Tianji!


    How to deal with the two evil emperors coming at the same time?


    Master Haili and master Luhua simply stood behind Qiyu, waiting for Qiyu''s protection.


    Qi Yu didn''t mean to give up the two pieces. He said to the magic emperor tianque and the magic emperor Tianji, "do you really like this appearance, two magic emperors? Do you have to pretend that you are not tired? "


    Of course, it''s true. Qi Yu doesn''t believe that Tang Tang magic emperor likes to pretend to be a arhat or a Bodhisattva.


    Sure enough, after listening to Qi Yu''s words, their appearance changed immediately: Luohan became a domineering murderer; The female Bodhisattva also became a female devil in black.


    Those yuezong disciples have been taken away by Guru Haili and guru Luhua. All of a sudden, two magic emperors appeared, and the two gurus obviously didn''t want to stay here.


    She said to Qi Yu, "who are you? Why do you want to interfere with the actions of our foreign demons?"


    "Let my first demon general, yaohuo, talk to you." Qi Yu called out yaohuo. They were all demons. They were easy to talk to each other.


    When yaohuo saw the two evil emperors, he saluted to Tianji evil emperor and said, "excuse me, teacher. Now I have taken Qi Xianshi as my master."


    It turns out that the evil emperor of Tianji once instructed the practice of yaohuo before.


    Emperor Tianji snorted coldly: "yaohuo, I look up to you so much, but I didn''t expect that you should join other people''s camp so quickly - just a friar of human race. Is it worth your loyalty?"


    "It''s worth it!" Yao fire''s answer is also very simple, "teacher, if you can listen to Qi Xianshi''s guidance, you will also benefit a lot."


    At this time, the other side of the tianque devil emperor said: "nonsense, a monk in jiedan period, let the emperor directly kill it!"


    "Wait a minute." seeing that the devil emperor of tianque was about to start, the devil emperor of Tianji quickly dissuaded him, "the Qi immortal master has his special ability to convince yaohuo, so it''s OK to listen to him. What''s more, if he is just a monk in jiedan period, do you think the people like yaohuo, Haili and Luhua will be loyal to him? "


    Emperor Tianji is worthy of being a wise man of this group of extraterritorial demons. Through the only information, he can immediately infer the actual situation.


    Qi Yu didn''t intend to fight them directly, so he showed the word "devil" in Fengwen and appeared in front of the two devil emperors.


    Seeing the word "devil" Feng Wen, the two evil emperors couldn''t help but be moved, especially the evil emperor of Tianji. He couldn''t help but say: "Qi Xian Shi... Is he also a person in the evil way?"


    "Ha ha... The magic way and the fairy way, they all come to the same destination, nothing more than that!" Qi Yu laughed and pretended to be profound, "two devil emperors, if you want to fight, I will accompany you naturally. However, I''d like to talk to you two. After all, I don''t want to be controlled by others. "


    "Isn''t yaohuo, Haili and Luhua controlled by you?" The emperor snorted, "you are no different from the forces behind us in essence - but your power is weaker."


    Qiyu said with a smile: "although I did use a little bit of means to these people, they also got corresponding benefits - benefits they have never got before! Yao Huo, what do you think? "


    "I think that since I followed Qi Xianshi to practice, my cultivation realm has been developing rapidly, and I can directly cultivate my body in the near future." Yaohuo confidently said that he didn''t have such confidence before, but after he started to protect the magic word Fengwen, yaohuo felt that what he realized was the true source of the evil way.


    The magic emperor of Tianji and the magic emperor of tianque also saw Qiyu''s magic character Fengwen, but the magic emperor of Tangtang would not change his ways to join Qiyu just because of a "Rune".


    What''s more, Qi Yu is only the friars of jiedan period, and they are the devil emperor of Yuan infant!


    "The reason you gave is still not enough!" It seems that she still intends to think about it.


    However, the devil emperor of tianque was already a little impatient. He thought that if he could solve the problem, there was no need to talk.


    "Not enough? That''s because you didn''t realize the beauty of the origin of the evil way. If you can absorb the power of the origin of the evil way, you will naturally feel that it is a very wise choice to cooperate with me. " Qi Yu said with a smile.


    Although Tianji devil is a woman in appearance, her essence is still just a devil. Naturally, she has no emotion, and some of them are only demonic. Therefore, it is not emotion that can move her, but real benefits.


    However, this is the reason why Qi Yu is willing to deal with the devil¡ª¡ª


    The problems that can be solved with interests and benefits are not problems. Qi Yu''s means are enough to satisfy her and tianque devil emperor.


    The word "devil" in Fengwen is ever-changing, among which there are countless true meanings of the cultivation of the devil''s way. The magic emperor of Tianji and the magic emperor of tianque can''t understand the essence at a glance, but with the change of the word "devil" in Fengwen, the two magic emperors suddenly feel the infinite beauty.


    Presumably, the magic powers of the two of them are insignificant!


    It''s no wonder that yaohuo said that he would be able to cultivate his body soon. It''s not a show off or a boast, but a fact.


    There may be no need for the extraterritorial demons to survive by seizing and giving up. They can cultivate their own bodies!


    When the two evil emperors were deeply attracted by the origin of the evil way in the word "magic", Qi Yu accepted the word "magic" and said with a smile, "can you have a good talk now, two evil emperors?"

 Chapter 1167

    Liusha city.


    "What is Qi Yu doing?" Lin Xiaobao was a little worried. She heard that there was a demon emperor coming from outside. She was ready for the war, but now there was no movement?


    The two evil emperors of Qiyu and the foreign demons seem to be talking happily in the open space of Liusha city.


    "How can we know..." said master Haili.


    "We really don''t know." Master Lu Hua also said he didn''t understand.


    Although these two demons were also extraterritorial demons, they knew that the two demons were not easy to provoke, but they did not expect that the two demons were so restrained in front of Qi Yu.


    "Aren''t you the extraterritorial demons? Why don''t you know anything?" Lin Xiaobao said impatiently that she was ready for a big fight. Who would have thought that Qi Yu would talk and laugh with the two demons.


    Master Haili and master Luhua also didn''t understand Lin Xiaobao''s mentality: how could this little girl always want to fight and kill?


    At this time, Qi Yu really had a good talk with tianque devil emperor and Tianji devil emperor, because Qi Yu found out where the "end of the disease" was¡ª¡ª


    As Qiyu expected, this group of extraterritorial demons was indeed kept and controlled by others. For people in this world, extraterritorial demons are mysterious and powerful alien creatures, but who would have thought that these extraterritorial demons are just "vulnerable groups"? Even if they were tianque and Tianji, they were also forbidden, but Qiyu could help them to break the ban!


    This is the basis of bilateral cooperation!


    What the strong desire most is freedom, followed by more powerful power.


    However, they have to be controlled by others. Naturally, they are very unhappy, but they can''t get rid of the control of others. Therefore, they are very painful. Who would have thought that they met Qiyu today. Although the level of Qiyu is not very high, the means are quite clever.


    Why didn''t the emperor tianque and the emperor Tianji not want to do this?


    Although they are king and emperor in front of other demons, they feel that they are inferior to a dog in the face of their master!


    In particular, tianque devil emperor, the overlord of this group of demons, was used as a mount by the bear child of the moon people!


    What a shame! What a shame!


    When it comes to this matter, the demon emperor of tianque wants to tear the boy to pieces and trample on the so-called "master".


    However, they are just playthings and watchdogs of other people. Their prohibition is enough to suppress them!


    Even if it''s tianque devil emperor, it''s helpless!


    It''s a bitter tear to mention this.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for Qi Yu''s assurance that he would untie the prohibition for them, it would be impossible for him to say these things.


    Qi Yu was most concerned about the three words in the mouth of the devil emperor tianque


    Lunan!


    It really takes no effort to break through the iron hooves. Who would have thought that he could get the information about the moon tribe from the mouth of the demon emperor of tianque.


    From the remains of "taoxianjianzong" in Qingtai mountain, Qi Yu knew the existence of yuezong, and also knew that yueren had destroyed taoxianjianzong more than 10000 years ago.


    It seems that these people are the key to the disaster!


    Could it be the cause of the catastrophe?


    This news made Qi Yu laugh: "two magic emperors, it seems that we really have a destiny! It seems that there will be a lot of opportunities for us to cooperate in the future. As for the "silent spirit seal" on you, I will remove it for you immediately


    Annihilation seal is the ban that the lunans keep in their spirits, which can hardly be lifted.


    At least, even if smart as the magic emperor, there is no way.


    However, Qi Yu said that he had a way, and he seemed to be very relaxed, which made the emperor tianque and the emperor Tianji suspicious.


    "Then you have a try." The evil emperor of Tianji said to Qiyu, "if you can untie my ban, we will cooperate with you. If you fail, the evil emperor of tianque, you will kill him!"


    "Don''t worry!" Tianque devil emperor made a promise, and he thought the same way. If Qi Yu really has this ability, it''s OK to cooperate with him. If it''s just bragging, it''s better to kill him!


    Tianqi demon emperor was just trying to have a try. As the demon emperor of Tianqi demon family, tianque demon emperor was used as a mount by the bear child of yueren clan; What about her? Naturally, her experience is not good, but the devil doesn''t want to say it.


    If you can untie the ban, the emperor is willing to take risks!


    As the name suggests, as long as the forbidden mind moves, the target will be destroyed immediately, so that there is no possibility of resistance.


    Moreover, since the birth of these demons, they have already laid the seal of the spirit of extinction, which has been integrated into their spirits, so there is no way to betray them.


    This is also one of the means for those super sects in the world of cultivation to cultivate and control the demons. Qi Yu recognized this seal, and was also one of the few people who knew how to dissolve it.


    Annihilation seal is originally a kind of Curse of Rune. As a great master of Fudao, how can he not recognize it?


    Qi Yu urged the word "God" Phoenix, which turned into a golden woodpecker, fell on the top of the head of the emperor Tianji, and then pecked at his forehead!


    The devil emperor of tianque was so surprised that he was ready to start!


    Once there is something wrong with Tianji, tianque will fight against Qiyu.


    However, after the woodpecker like Rune was pecked down, it was not to catch insects. Instead, it pulled out a trace of the spirit mark from the body of emperor Tianji, because the spirit mark of annihilation was a kind of Shendao rune. When I felt the appearance of the word "Shen" in Fengwen, I couldn''t resist it. Just like a little insect, I was pecked away by the word "Shen" in Fengwen.


    The whole process was very easy, which almost made tianque devil emperor and Tianji devil emperor unimaginably easy. This matter has been extremely difficult for them. They did not know and understood why Qiyu did it easily.


    However, on this point, Tianji and tianque also admired Qi.


    What''s more, Qi Yu didn''t plant other prohibitions on the emperor. Since Qi Yu could easily get rid of the ghost seal on her just now, he could also do something about it.


    However, Qi Yu did not do so, which made the emperor Tianji and the emperor tianque admire him.


    Of course, although the two evil emperors admired and even appreciated him, they could not be expected to be loyal to him¡ª¡ª


    Just break free from the dog chain in the hands of the moon people, can you expect them to take the initiative to tie themselves up again?


    They are just demons. If we expect them to express their feelings and loyalty, can we call them demons?

 Chapter 1168

    Qiyu can naturally add a Buddhist heart lock to Tianji and tianque demons, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary to make good use of these two extraterritorial demons, and it''s not wise to ban them, because Qiyu knows the demons very well, and knows that once they are banned, they are just two obedient dogs, not the real demons!


    The reason why the extraterritorial demons are powerful is that they do not follow the rules and do whatever they can!


    Only when there is no prohibition can the nature and instinct of extraterritorial demons be well released.


    Qi Yu needs their help to solve the problem in front of him.


    But before that, Qi Yu had to find out the origin of the moon people. Qi Yu had been investigating information about the moon people, and even had a lot of associations. But only today, from the mouth of the two demons, Qi Yu knew the exact information about the moon people, and confirmed their existence.


    When it comes to the moon people, even the two demons don''t know much about the existence of the moon people.


    It''s Tianji devil, who has been collecting information about the moon people: of course, she was prepared to break the ban and escape from the moon people! In order to achieve this goal, Tianji devil emperor has been collecting information related to the moon people, in order to escape one day.


    "Just want to escape, you don''t want revenge?" Qi Yu couldn''t help asking the emperor.


    "Revenge, of course, is thought of, but dare not!" The emperor of Tianji didn''t hide his fear of the moon people. "Qi Xianshi, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m very afraid of the moon people, not only because they created us, but also because they are very strong!"


    "How strong is it?" Qi Yu asked curiously.


    "They claim to be the lunans, one of the Protoss. As for how strong they are, the newborn babies of the lunans are innate accomplishments." The Emperor didn''t directly say how powerful the moon Terran was, but the baby was born at birth. Isn''t that awesome?


    Even though Qi Yu had seen a lot of the world of cultivation, it was the first time that he heard that this kind of new born baby was a kind of congenital cultivation race.


    As soon as they are born, they are born. So we can imagine how powerful their inside information and potential are!


    You know, in the past, there were only a few congenital experts in China; Even now, after the recovery of vitality, only one third of the people in China are able to harden their bodies, and only one tenth of them are able to enter the congenital stage after hard practice!


    And the moon people, as soon as they were born, were already in their congenital cultivation. This NIMA is really a Protoss! Even Qi Yu can only agree with this fact.


    In the "memory" of Qi Yu, we have never seen a race that is congenital. Maybe, only fairyland is possible.


    Occasionally, there are several special cases, which are very serious at birth. This situation may exist, but a race is congenital from birth, which is absolutely standing at the top of the food chain!


    No wonder the Taoxian sword sect was hidden underground just to avoid the encirclement and suppression of the moon people. No wonder the moon people were able to control these notorious extraterritorial demons just because their strength was amazing.


    So, is this really challenging?


    Well, as the saying goes, "it''s a lot of fun to fight with heaven, earth and people." Qi Yu also wants to see how strong the moon Terran is.


    "Two demon emperors, so you came to this world, in fact, is it the arrangement of the lunans? Including using the disciples of yuezong? " Qi Yu inquired, ready to sort out the clues.


    "Yes. The order given to us by the lunans is that we should come to the world, disturb the world as much as possible, and let the major forces in the world fight against each other and make a river of blood Heaven que devil emperor said.


    "What is their purpose?" Qi Yu asked.


    "The purpose is to disturb the world and start a war." The devil emperor of tianque felt that Qi Yu was a bit of a moron. Didn''t he have already said his purpose.


    "That''s your goal - Qi Xianshi wants to know the purpose and intention of the moon people!" The intelligence quotient of emperor Tianji is really higher than that of others. She obviously has a research on this problem. "Master Qi Xian, although the moon people have not said the real purpose of this mission, I think they should want to get some important things from the world."


    Qi Yu nodded gently to show his approval.


    But the emperor said, "no way! If there''s something the lunans need in the world, they just come to grab it. Why bother? What''s more, it''s safer for them to do it in person, isn''t it? "


    Since it is an important thing, we should grab it by ourselves. This is the consistent idea and style of tianque devil emperor. He thinks that the moon people should do the same.


    "What if it''s not convenient for them to come out in person? Or can they not enter the world for the time being? There are many reasons. Things are not as simple as you think "The only thing that can be sure is that since it took so long for the moon people to plan, it can''t be finished so soon - Qi Xian Shi, I don''t know what''s your plan?"


    "I''m going to deal with the lunans, but I don''t know if you dare." Qi Yu said.


    "If we ourselves, I''d rather forget about revenge on the lunans; But if I join hands with master Qi Xian, I''d like to have a try. " It seems that she has some ideas in her mind.


    For revenge, the extraterritorial demons are very important. It''s their nature. If there is kindness, they may not get revenge, but if there is revenge, they will miss it!


    Such creatures as demons are probably the kind of existence that specializes in "benefiting oneself at the expense of others".


    Hearing that Qiyu is ready to deal with the moon people, and they have benefits to take, the emperor of Tianji is naturally a little excited. The most important thing is that the emperor of Tianji and the emperor of tianque are very easy to get freedom from Qiyu. If things don''t go well with the moon people, they can get away at any time.


    It''s better to move than to move. The emperor of Tianji soon had an idea: "master Qi Xian, I have an idea: let''s make the best of our plan. I and the emperor of tianque continue to carry out the mission of the yueren tribe, take a group of people, mix into the major forces, and try to cause more scuffles. Then we will build a force in the ruins of Tianyuan, and wait for the next command of the yueren tribe, Let them take the initiative? "

 Chapter 1169

    What are extraterritorial demons good at?


    Give up! destruction! harm others to benefit oneself! Intrigue


    In a word, don''t expect to find any shining point in extraterritorial demons, but even creatures like extraterritorial demons can sometimes come in handy.


    For example, now is the time for these extraterritorial demons to show their skills.


    Before Qiyu, in order to satisfy the "world observer", he had been acting all the time. It can be said that he was exhausted.


    But now, with the addition of Tianji devil emperor and tianque devil emperor, especially because of the former, the Tianyuan ruins will soon become more wonderful and more complex!


    As for the demons, they are all acting schools.


    In the past, Qi Yu''s and Qingtai Xianzong''s lineages were too popular in the ruins of Tianyuan, which not only made the world observer dissatisfied, but also made the demons and friars of the alien world have the intention of jointly dealing with Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    But with the participation of Tianji magic emperor, it is difficult for them to unite successfully. Tianji magic emperor and her demons are good at sabotage and intrigue.


    After all, this time, there are more than 1300 demons following Tianji and tianque.


    These demons were included in Fengwen Tianshu by Qiyu, but they can be used by Tianji magic emperor at any time.


    Including more than 100 demons before.


    However, these demons have no body, and their strength is weak.


    For this problem, Qi Yu has already had a solution - the integration of corpse and soul!


    The demons of heaven and mind are both spirit bodies, and they are good at the art of seizing and giving up. The corpse tempered by the spirit of body and soul is not a constant zombie, but can continue to practice and improve strength, which is not much different from the fresh body.


    The demons under the command of emperor Tianji need body, which is relatively simple.


    Whether it''s the body of monster, demon or long Xiu, there are hardened ones in the quicksand city. Just wait for them to choose by themselves.


    Qi Yu had such means, which made the emperor look at him with new eyes: "Alas... If we had known that Qi Xianshi had such means of corpse quenching, we would not have used the disciples of yuezong as cauldrons. Since it''s so convenient, can we bring down thousands of demons? "


    "Thousands?"


    "Is it too much?" The emperor thought that Qi Yu had not tempered so many corpses.


    "No. I just didn''t expect that there are a lot of extraterritorial demons like you. The moon people will spend a lot of resources to feed you. " Qiyu originally thought that the moon Terran kept thousands of demons, because it also costs resources to cultivate demons. Who would have thought that the moon Terran kept as many as 100000 demons!


    This also means that the moon people not only have high cultivation talents, but also have rich cultivation resources.


    It''s not easy to raise a hundred thousand demons, and all of them are demons!


    "Let''s have another 10000 demons. It''s better to be lively." Qi Yu told the emperor that there were many demons in heaven, and there were many corpses in Qi Yu. After all, a corresponding industrial chain had been formed in the corpse soul city.


    If the world watcher wants to watch, it''s good enough to be noisy.


    That night, a total of 12000 "demon corpse soldiers" were ready. However, Qi Yu and Emperor Tianji did not want to use the 12000 demon corpses to fight, but let them return to their "respective camps" and then wait for the opportunity to stir up the flames and cause a scuffle.


    Many forces in the ruins of Tianyuan, practice together!


    Even, no truce!


    The goal of these demons is to disturb and destroy. This is their field of expertise, and they will naturally turn the world upside down.


    As for the demon emperor of tianque, he wants to establish a powerful sphere of influence in the ruins of Tianyuan, which is the task given to them by the moon people and must be completed.


    In order to get more information about the Lunan, tianque magic emperor and Tianji magic emperor need to continue to act.


    After making all the arrangements, the demon emperor of tianque has left Liusha city with his five thousand demons. He can''t help but want to taste the blood, whether it''s the blood of demons or monks.


    Before leaving, she asked Qi Yu a question: "Qi Xian Shi, I believe you have not left any prohibitions on me and Tian que Mo Di, but you must have left behind others, right?"


    He is really smart.


    Qi Yu didn''t hide it. He told her the truth. Although he didn''t do anything to tianque devil emperor and Tianji devil emperor, Qi Yu did something to all the other demons through the word "devil". It''s not a ghost seal, but a Buddhist heart lock. It''s a small method developed by Qi Yu to control the demons.


    Of course, there is no need to explain the principle of the Buddha''s heart lock to Tianji magic emperor. She just needs to know that if she betrays Qiyu, she will become Guanggan magic emperor immediately.


    Hearing that Qi Yu had become a hindhand, the emperor of heaven''s magic did not feel uncomfortable. Instead, he said in an appreciative tone: "Qi Xian Shi is a good method!"


    Lin Xiaobao and Lei leizhen watched Qi Yu put these demons into the ruins of Tianyuan. They had a feeling of letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    After Tianji devil emperor also left, Lin Xiaobao and Lei Lei Zhen came to Qiyu. Lin Xiaobao said, "these guys are all demons. Since they are hard to catch, why let them go?"


    "Don''t worry, they basically can''t get out of the Tianyuan ruins, so even if they are destroyed, they are also damaged in the Tianyuan ruins. At present, most of the Tianyuan ruins are demons and friars from different worlds, so even if these demons make the world turn upside down, the biggest loss is not us." Qi Yu smiles and reassures Lin Xiaobao. In fact, the appearance of these demons seems to have helped him. At least the demons such as tianque demon emperor and Tianji demon emperor can make the atmosphere of Tianyuan ruins lively.


    That damned observer of the world would not pay attention to Liusha city and Qiyu at any time.


    After Qi Yu explained patiently, Lin Xiaobao understood Qi Yu''s intention. Later, Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao, "President Chu and aunt Kong have always wanted to build a base in the ruins of Tianyuan. Now is the time¡ª¡ª


    This is the place. This hill is actually one of the star positions of the Tianyuan ruins. If you set up a base in this place, you can get the blessing of the whole Tianyuan ruins. Moreover, if you set up a little spirit gathering array here, you can easily gather the spirit of heaven and earth and many elements with the help of the power of the stars.


    In addition, this location can move with the overall operation of the Tianyuan ruins, so it is not easy to fall into the siege situation. It is very suitable for Xuanwu to build a base here. "


    Lin Xiaobao just glanced at the location of the map that Qi Yu pointed to. Although she knew that the location was very important, it was even more significant. After all, the alien organizations all over the world had failed to build bases in the ruins of Tianyuan. But Lin Xiaobao is more concerned about why Qi Yu did it? It should be noted that Qi Yu has not much kindness for Xuanwu.


    "Because am I?" Lin Xiaobao suddenly asked Qi Yu. She knew that many things Qi Yu had done seemed to be for the sake of Xuanwu, but in fact they were only for her.


    One side of Lei Lei really feel like some redundant, find an excuse to run away in a hurry.


    "Why do you ask?" Qi Yu''s tone is very calm, but the word "Qing" in Feng Wen fluctuates greatly.

 Chapter 1170

    Lin Xiaobao suddenly "moves", let Qiyu some at a loss.


    In Qi Yu''s impression, this horsetail girl, the "treasure girl" in his mouth, doesn''t seem to be so aggressive in emotion.


    Today, what happened?


    Is it really the moon?


    Although the moon is really big and round tonight, it''s not romantic to hear the howling of demons and even the howling of ghosts and wolves outside?


    This treasure wench, why to say such words again, everybody''s tacit understanding is not good?


    Lin Xiaobao seems to have made a decision: "Qi Yu, I know what you think of Mo Qingtong. In your heart, I may not be as beautiful, gentle and considerate as she is - but I still want to tell you beyond my capacity to let you understand my mind... My words may be selfish, but I don''t want to repeat the tragedy of Su Hua in me. I don''t want to have such a day, I''ve completely forgotten you


    "You are wrong! You don''t have to compare with anyone. " Qi Yu sighed, "because in my mind, Lin Xiaobao is the only ''treasure girl'', irreplaceable!"


    After saying this, the word "feeling" in Fengwen''s runes calmed down, just like Qi Yu''s mood.


    Be open to your feelings.


    Even if the feelings of Qi Yu are not the only one!


    Since there is a kind of "memory", Qi Yu has always firmly believed that Mo Qingtong should be the only one in his mind, which is the only one he should choose in his "past and present life"; However, every time he faced Lin Xiaobao alone, Qi Yu felt his mood fluctuated violently.


    Especially after comprehending the word "Qing" Fengwen, Qi Yu clearly felt this. Even if he could deceive himself, he could never deceive the word "Qing" Fengwen, because the word "Qing" Fengwen would not be moved by false feelings.


    However, Qi Yu also knew that his feelings were not accepted by the concept of the world at all, and that his dual use might hurt Lin Xiaobao and Mo Qingtong.


    Qi Yu can hold the title of shameless person and emotional prodigal, but he doesn''t want to hurt anyone''s feelings.


    No matter Mo Qingtong or Lin Xiaobao, they are undoubtedly excellent girls, and they are also distressing girls.


    Qi Yu knew that it was Su''s painting that stimulated Lin Xiaobao to say this to him this evening. Maybe she felt that the situation was getting more and more tense, and she was not afraid of any danger. She just wanted Qi Yu to understand her mind.


    At least, she wants to be brave!


    Qi Yu understood her mind, but didn''t know how to respond to it.


    At this time, Qi Yu had no choice but to ask the word "Qing" in Fengwen Rune to come out, and then put it in Lin Xiaobao''s hand: "Bao girl, I don''t know how to respond to your love, but this Rune represents my heart."


    Lin Xiaobao doesn''t know what Qiyu means, but after taking the love word Fengwen, she suddenly shows the most beautiful smile, because she feels the true love from Qiyu from the love word Fengwen.


    These feelings can''t be expressed in words, because even words are bound by morality, secularity and rules, but the word Phoenix conveys the power, breath and perception of feelings


    The most important thing is that Fengwen, the word of love, only moves for the true feelings.


    Lin Xiaobao suddenly understood that her true love for Qiyu was not to get any identity, to get anything from Qiyu, and not to possess him... She only wanted to get a response to her true love, that''s all!


    Now, this love word Fengwen is the final response!


    Although there are ghosts crying and wolves howling outside the city, there are even cries of killing and howling in spite of the gust of overcast wind... But Lin Xiaobao seems to be unaware of it. He steps forward and gently stands on tiptoe. His ruddy and warm lips are printed on Qi Yu''s lips.


    For a moment, the lips split.


    Lin Xiaobao seems to fully understand, said a word she did not know from where to hear: "to help each other, it is better to forget in the river and Lake - Qiyu, thank you for your presence!"


    Qi Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Xiaobao to say such a thing here and now. However, seeing that Lin Xiaobao was so relieved, he knew it all at once


    In the heart has each other, even if is forgets in the rivers and lakes how!


    "I''m going to open up a new base for Xuanwu with the people of Xuanwu group 9¡ª¡ª This is also the last big thing I do as the leader of Xuanwu group 9! " Lin Xiaobao turned and left the city.


    "What do you mean? She won''t be the leader of Xuanwu group nine? " Qi Yu was surprised.


    After Lin Xiaobao left, Lei Lei Zhen came right away and said to Qi Yu, "what a sin! But don''t worry, master. I won''t tell anyone. "


    "You girl, don''t talk nonsense to me!" Qi Yu snorted, deliberately straight face, "defect of the corpse soul army are complete?"


    "At your command, there will be more than five. However, we can send out more corpses and spirits. Why do you just need to keep 50000 corpses and spirits, master? " Lei Lei asked curiously.


    "Do you know who we are fighting with now?" Qi Yu asked.


    "Aren''t they the demons and friars in the alien world?" Lei Lei Zhen said, "there are a lot of them, but I think it''s only a matter of time before we can defeat them with the strength of Shifu and Qingtai Xianzong."


    "You... You don''t even know our real opponents, so don''t worry about any plans or arrangements. Just do what master has told you." Qi Yu tells Lei Lei Zhen that since Xuanwu wants to build a base on the star, Liusha city must cooperate.


    Lin Xiaobao and her ninth group alone may not be able to repel all the opponents.


    Since this is Lin Xiaobao''s curtain call performance as the leader of Xuanwu group 9, Qi Yu naturally wants to make her performance almost perfect.


    It was Chu Yanguo who was very happy to learn that Qiyu had chosen the location of the base for Xuanwu and was willing to help Xuanwu build it, because it was proved that the base built by Qiyu was relatively stable and reliable.


    Once Kuafu mountain just appeared, Qiyu had proved this point.


    Now, Xuanwu wants to build a base in the ruins of Tianyuan. Chu Yanguo knows the importance of this base. Before, the high level of Xuanwu always wanted to build a base outside the ruins of Tianyuan, but Chu Yanguo pushed it back because he didn''t think it was meaningful to build a base outside¡ª¡ª


    Although it is safer, it is not conducive to the growth of basaltic members!


    Only when you are in a dangerous place and feel the danger at any time, can you stimulate the full potential of your body and accelerate the improvement of your strength.


    On the contrary, if we first consider the issue of security and retreat, then the combat effectiveness of the basaltic members will not be very ideal.


    What''s more, the demons and friars of different worlds have come to this world, and they are "under the siege". What''s the qualification to consider their own safety and retreat?


    The only way to survive is to die!


    Chu Yanguo used to be a soldier of iron blood. He was familiar with the art of war, so he knew what kind of choice he should make at a critical moment to really benefit the overall situation.


    If Xuanwu wants to maintain the title of the first alien organization and become the most powerful alien force in China, it must be different from the Taoist League and the monk Association. Even if it needs to take risks, it can''t care so much.

 Chapter 1171

    All kinds of materials and weapons of the basaltic construction base are continuously sent to Liusha City, and then transported to that humble "small hill".


    This hill has been named "Xuanwu Xingqiu mountain" by Xuanwu, and the base under rapid construction has also been named "Xuanwu Xingqiu mountain" by the high level of Xuanwu Committee


    Xuanwu Xingqiu base.


    Although this is purely to highlight the word "Xuanwu", it ignores the contribution of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong to the base.


    But Qi Yu didn''t care. As Lin Xiaobao said, most of the time what Qi Yu did for Xuanwu was just to help Lin Xiaobao.


    Qi Yu didn''t want to embarrass Lin Xiaobao, but wanted to make her happy, that''s all.


    Naturally, the demons and foreign friars in the Tianyuan ruins don''t want to see a basaltic combat base in the Tianyuan ruins. They managed to completely suppress the human friars in the earth world. Now, except for a quicksand City, there is no other potential scope in the Tianyuan ruins that belongs to the earth world.


    Xuanwu wants to build a combat base. How can it?


    Although the demons and friars in the alien world have not formed an alliance, they are definitely on the same front in attacking the earth world. Therefore, they have worked very hard in besieging the new base of Xuanwu.


    However, the nine groups of Xuanwu, especially Lin Xiaobao, have been awesome in this time, and they have been moving around this small hill, and they are all in the grip of God.


    Lin Xiaobao not only understands the inexplicable formula of Dao, but also integrates the character "Wu" and "Feng", which Qi Yu didn''t expect, because the character "Wu" and "Feng" includes all aspects of Wu and Dao, and is not limited to Dao techniques. If Lin Xiaobao becomes "Dao Shen" with the character "Wu" and "Feng", Qi Yu is not surprised. But who would think that she can integrate the whole character "Wu" and "Feng" all at once, This means that Lin Xiaobao''s future martial arts practice will be beyond imagination!


    Although Qi Yu also knows that the founder of the inexplicable Dao Jue is a Dao Jue. Although his inexplicable Dao Jue is a Dao Jue, it actually covers all aspects of martial arts. Otherwise, the founder of the inexplicable Dao Jue would not be a murderer, or even a tyrant!


    Lin Xiaobao was able to understand the true meaning of Wu Dao, which was enough to show that her talent of Wu Dao was really powerful, even exceeded Qi Yu''s expectation.


    It seems that Lin Xiaobao is destined to become the "female martial god" in the world. Now she has such a situation: looking at Lin Xiaobao''s current situation, although she still uses the inexplicable Dao Jue and thunder and fire Tiandao Fu, her Dao technique is not limited to Dao technique, but with the help of the inexplicable Dao Jue, which is the puzzling meaning of "paying attention to intention but not move, paying attention to potential but not shape", All kinds of martial arts are well integrated into the inexplicable Dao Jue.


    Whether it''s leg skills, fist skills, sword skills, or Sabre skills, Lin Xiaobao has completely absorbed them into his inexplicable Sabre formula. Therefore, the thunder fire sky Sabre that Lin Xiaobao is now using is not only Sabre skills, but also Sabre skills, which deduces all kinds of martial arts skills!


    It is obvious that Lin Xiaobao has absorbed the martial will of the world, and has been blessed by the martial will of heaven and earth, just as Qi Yu understood the martial will of heaven and earth with the help of xianjiancao¡ª¡ª


    Among Lin Xiaobao''s swordsmanship, he not only deduces the world''s peerless swordsmanship and swordsmen, but also deduces the world''s martial arts masters and their unique skills.


    In this Sabre technique, there are not only the strength of Buddhism and Taoism martial arts, but also the Yin and Yang of Taoists, and the hegemony and treachery of demons and Taoism martial arts


    Today, Lin Xiaobao''s performance has completely exceeded Qi Yu''s understanding of her. It seems that her inexplicable Dao Jue has reached an unprecedented level, and she has also embarked on the road of her martial god!


    Why did Lin Xiaobao suddenly become so powerful?


    Qi Yu is also puzzled, perhaps because she finally has a decision in her heart: whether it''s the feelings of Qi Yu or the cause of Xuanwu, she can really set foot on the road of her martial god!


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao''s elixir field has been lit up, in which gold is shining, like the little sun, this is her virtual elixir!


    There is no doubt that Lin Xiaobao has the qualification to attack Jindan!


    If Lin Xiaobao returns to Qingtai Xianzong at this time, it will be easy for her to attack the golden elixir by means of Qiyu!


    However, it seems that Lin Xiaobao doesn''t mean to be restrained - does she want to attack Jindan on the battlefield?


    What a mess!


    Of course, Qi Yu really admired her courage.


    Except for Qi Yu himself, no one seems to take Jindan thunder robbery for granted. Although Lin Xiaobao has thunder Sabre talisman in his body, his resistance to Jindan thunder robbery is much stronger than others, but after all, there are powerful enemies looking around here. In case of being attacked by those Yuanying strongmen, isn''t it not worth the loss?


    Although Qi Yu felt that Lin Xiaobao was a little confused, he had already begun to protect the Dharma for her secretly, and the members of Xuanwu group 9 also immediately started to clean up all the obstacles around, which could be regarded as indirect Dharma protection for Lin Xiaobao.


    Ouyang city around the body, even the formation of a fire dragon, flames swept away, everything turned into ashes!


    Tong Dan, the drop of water pierces the stone. His super power doesn''t seem to be as overbearing as Ouyang Liancheng, but he uses water to the point of "micro". He can control almost every drop of water around his body and make these drops have the power to pierce the stone! His attack is also like spring rain moistening all things and entering everything!


    Guo Xiaoban is very good at melee, holding Hunyuan cudgel. Although his cudgel technique doesn''t look powerful, it''s almost impervious to rain and wind within a radius of three Zhang. This is the "Taiyin cudgel way" that he understands the word "Yin" and understands Fengwen.


    The cudgel player is the ancestor of a hundred soldiers. The cudgel technique is also the source of weapons and martial arts. Many cudgel masters are strong and invincible. They pay attention to "rolling and sweeping a large area". However, Guo Xiaoban''s cudgel technique is originally based on Taiji Yinrou, while the Taiyin cudgel technique, which combines the word "Yin" with Fengwen, has reached the level of extreme Yin to softness, softness to hardness and softness.


    His stick technique not only has no flaws, but also can cut into each other''s flaws like water flow, and then completely disintegrate each other''s defense with the drop of water, and completely crush the opponent into dregs like a tsunami!


    If you look at Guo Xiaoban''s stick technique, you will only feel that the stick in his hand is more like water than a stick¡ª¡ª


    Can be like a trickle, everything, can also be like the sea waves, everything!


    There is also Hawk Eye Wu fan. After blending the word "phoenix", his spiritual power has greatly increased, and his ability to control things has reached the level of omnipotence. Even sand can become his weapon, and he specialized in hitting the eyes of flying monsters and demons! It can be said that it''s vicious!


    And Zhang Fengjing, who has opened her eyes, is now the number one sniper in the world. With the eyes of Buddha, she can see all the subtle changes around her body. Even an ant can''t escape her eyes, and can see the danger within a kilometer in advance.


    As soon as she realizes the danger of her own people, or the flaw of the enemy, Zhang Fengjing will immediately give her a specially made alchemy bullet with alchemy ciphertext on it, which can break the spirit of monsters and demons!


    It seems that today, not only Lin Xiaobao is quite different from before, but even the members of Xuanwu group 9 have become more powerful!


    More eye-catching!

 Chapter 1172

    The excellent performance of Lin Xiaobao and the whole Xuanwu group 9 has been quickly delivered to the Xuanwu headquarters. Chu Yanguo is very satisfied with this, but Kong paiying seems to be worried.


    Kong paiying is worried that the Xuanwu Committee has paid attention to the extraordinary performance of Xuanwu group 9, and has held an emergency video conference.


    "Just now we all saw the performance of Xuanwu group 9 in Tianyuan ruins - very good!" A senior member of the committee said, "the performance of the whole nine groups is also remarkable!"


    "The combat strength of Xuanwu group 9 has always been good." Chu Yanguo thought that this was Xuanwu''s high-level plan to reward Xuanwu group 9.


    However, Chu Yan Guo''s look at Kong paiying seemed very gloomy.


    "Well, I suggest that Kong paiying be promoted to vice president of Xuanwu. What do you think?" Previously, the senior member suggested.


    After hearing this, even Chu Yanguo felt that something was wrong. He knew that Xuanwu had several vice presidents, but he didn''t have any real power in his hands, which was not as effective as a group leader.


    "I think we should take a long-term view." Chu Yanguo said hastily, "I know leader Lin very well. She should not be interested in taking the position of vice president. Although you have good intentions, I think we should talk to her first."


    "In the long run?" Another member snorted, "since it''s the decision of the committee, there''s no room for her to refuse. What''s more, it''s promotion and love for her. What''s wrong?"


    At this time, Kong Puying coughed two times and said, "ladies and gentlemen, as high-level officials, are you standing so high that you can''t tell the difference¡ª¡ª


    Lin Xiaobao is not interested in any vice president. She is not even interested in entering the senior management! Her greatest wish is to make Xuanwu group 9 the most powerful and courageous special combat group in Xuanwu!


    Ladies and gentlemen, you are forcing her to do this! Don''t forget, at the beginning, Qi Yu was also a member of Xuanwu group 9, but I spent a lot of time to stay. What happened? "


    Kong paiying is realistic, but this naturally stimulates many senior members of the Committee. They think that this matter has its own consideration. No matter how powerful Lin Xiaobao is, he is just a leader of Xuanwu. Can he not listen to their arrangement?


    What''s more, the high-level members of these committees promoted Lin Xiaobao and made her become the vice president of Xuanwu at once. If we observe for a few years, even the president is possible.


    So naturally, they don''t think it''s coercion, they just think that Lin Xiaobao should be changed¡ª¡ª


    Since she is a member of Xuanwu and the leader of the ninth group, she must obey the arrangement of the organization, or she will not be able to use it in the future!


    However, Kong paiying knows Lin Xiaobao too well. He knows that the high-level practices of these committees may and must be counterproductive, because Lin Xiaobao just wants to be the leader of Xuanwu group 9, just wants to fight and practice, so that Xuanwu group 9 can become a legendary existence!


    Now, Lin Xiaobao is close to her goal. Now Xuanwu group 9 is similar to a legend. Although the members of Xuanwu group 9 are the least, it seems that each of them can be independent.


    At this time, he transferred Lin Xiaobao. Although he made her vice president of Xuanwu, Kong paiying knew that Lin Xiaobao would not accept it!


    Although Kong paiying argued for the sake of Xuanwu to retain talents, one of them said: "although Lin Xiaobao is also a genius of martial arts, he must polish it! Besides, she was too close to the traitor Qiyu. I''m afraid she was influenced too much. In my opinion, it''s better to observe and polish first! "


    Chu Yanguo also did not agree, insisting: "I think leader Lin should continue to lead the nine groups. Although Xuanwu''s nine groups are unconventional, Xuanwu, as the first alien organization in China, should have the magnanimity of embracing all rivers!"


    "All right!" A high-level member interrupted Chu Yanguo, "President Chu, this is your problem¡ª¡ª


    You all know that Lin Xiaobao and Xuanwu group 9 are unconventional. Why not rectify them earlier? Once we find that the team members are wrong, we should correct it as soon as possible! Especially for the young people, we should rectify them in time, which is actually a kind of rescue for them!


    Leader Lin is a very good seedling. Her father is also a member of Xuanwu. We have trained her to become vice president. This is the cultivation of the organization. She should be happy to accept it! "


    The official tone was uncomfortable. Kong paiying continued: "according to my understanding of Lin Xiaobao, if you have to transfer her away, I''m afraid she won''t accept it!"


    "No? Can she resist? " The senior committee member snorted discontentedly, "the more so, the more we should suppress it!"


    "Good! If Xuanwu group 9 is controlled by her all the time and becomes her "mountain top", she will not listen to us high-level people in the future¡ª¡ª President Chu, you will never be able to command her! "


    ¡­¡­


    There is no doubt that after the high level of the Committee paid attention to the strong strength of Lin Xiaobao and Xuanwu group 9, they had other ideas and arrangements. They have reached a consensus:


    Such a powerful team can''t be controlled by Lin Xiaobao alone!


    Xuanwu group 9 was originally a maverick in Xuanwu. If all of them were controlled by Lin Xiaobao alone, how could these senior members of the committee be relieved?


    Therefore, no matter how Chu Yanguo and Kong paiying objected, the committee decided that Lin Xiaobao should be transferred from Xuanwu group 9 and other members should make other arrangements.


    At the end of the video conference, Kong paiying went to Chu Yanguo and sighed, "this is bad... I can''t imagine that the high level of the committee would worry about Lin Xiaobao''s great achievements. The problem is that no matter how high her cultivation level is, she doesn''t have any ambition."


    "You and I all know that she has no ambition, but the committee doesn''t believe it - they are all fighting openly and secretly, so they always think that other people give them the same greed for power and status. I don''t know that young people like Lin Xiaobao and Qi Yu don''t like any power at all, and they don''t want fame and fortune! In doing so, they seem to be stingy! " Chu Yan Guo also complained a few words, but since the Committee has decided, Chu Yan Guo and Kong paiying have to implement them.


    Considering that the result may not be optimistic, Kong paiying decides to go to Liusha city in person. She hopes to retain Lin Xiaobao finally.


    Chu Yanguo got up and said, "forget it, I''d better go. I''ll be more sincere. Even if I can''t keep him, at least I won''t break the friendship. Well, what do you call it? "

 Chapter 1173

    During the construction of Xingqiu base, Lin Xiaobao and the people of Xuanwu group 9 were all in the limelight. Lin Xiaobao, in particular, went through the Jindan thunder robbery in the battle and stepped into the Jindan avenue of martial arts cultivation!


    In the process of Lin Xiaobao''s attack on jiedan, many demons and friars from different worlds want to intervene, but they are all robbed and killed by thunder triggered by her, or killed by members of Xuanwu group 9.


    For the Dragon Ziyi peeping on the side, Qiyu didn''t give him any chance to sneak attack.


    However, when Chu Yanguo arrived at Liusha City, he saw Lin Xiaobao''s successful attack on Jindan.


    At this time, Chu Yanguo immediately realized that he could not persuade Lin Xiaobao today. The decision of the committee would only force Lin Xiaobao away from Xuanwu.


    Chu Yan Guo first congratulated Lin Xiaobao on his success in jiedan, and then explained his intention. Then he said to Lin Xiaobao, "team leader Lin, you and I are very opposed to this matter, but the high level of the Committee won''t listen."


    "No, President Chu, they made a good decision." Lin Xiaobao said with a smile, "because even if they don''t do it, I will resign as the leader of the nine teams."


    "Quit?" Chu Yan Guo was surprised.


    Seeing that Chu Yanguo was at a loss, Lin Xiaobao explained: "thank you for the high-level attention of the Committee. I will not be the vice chairman. When the base is completed, I will resign as the leader of the ninth group. After that, I devote myself to practicing martial arts, hoping to carry forward the martial arts of China! "


    Chu Yan Guo was stunned: does Lin Xiaobao want to expand the martial arts of China? Is she going to start a school?


    Lin Xiaobao doesn''t plan to establish a sect. Qingtai Xianzong is big enough. She plans to open a "Xianwu peak" in Qingtai Xianzong. She hopes to continue to use martial arts to enter the Tao and pass on the practice of Xianwu.


    Chu Yanguo wanted to persuade him, but after listening to Lin Xiaobao''s idea, he knew that it was useless to persuade him again. It was better to get together and disperse.


    After a few words of blessing, Chu Yanguo left Liusha city and entered the Xuanwu Xingqiu base, which is being rapidly built. This is a crucial combat base for Xuanwu, which may represent the future of Xuanwu.


    It is true that there are many dangers in the ruins of Tianyuan at present. Many demons and monks from different worlds are rampant in them. But who do not want to enter the ruins of Tianyuan from foreign organizations?


    It is because of the dangers and the rampant demons that Tianyuan ruins are destined to be the focus of the future¡ª¡ª


    If they can''t stand in the ruins of Tianyuan, what qualifications do they have to participate in the competition in the future?


    Chu Yanguo also felt that he had just won such a base for Xuanwu. If it wasn''t for the support of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, or for the Dharma protector of Lin Xiaobao and Xuanwu group 9, it would be too difficult to build a base here!


    However, thanks to the scale of the Xuanwu Xingqiu base, it has a certain degree of defense, monitoring and long-range strike capabilities.


    Seeing this combat base integrated with Xuanwu and even the most advanced high-tech in China, Chu Yanguo''s depression about Lin Xiaobao''s resignation has faded a lot. He is the president of Xuanwu, so he must look forward. With this combat base and good management, Xuanwu will be able to break the current difficulties and continue to take the position of the largest alien organization, It may even become the largest alien organization in the world.


    Xingqiu base, located on the star position of Tianyuan ruins, can change its position with the operation of "Tianqiong array" of Tianyuan ruins, and can get the blessing of Tianyuan ruins'' own defense strength, plus Xuanwu''s own defense, should be able to stand firm in Tianyuan ruins.


    Once established, the scientific research department of Xuanwu will be able to carry out various biological experiments here. It is believed that the technology of magic crystal nucleus can be further developed, or other technologies can be developed.


    In a word, being able to get close to and fight with these alien creatures is not only a test in itself, but also a great opportunity!


    Most of the members of Xuanwu are young people. They are warm-blooded and need to fight to improve to make them more mature and powerful.


    In any case, Chu Yanguo was quite satisfied with the Xingqiu base. He ordered to build the Xingqiu base at the fastest speed at all costs. He would use all his relations to apply for the deployment of the most advanced weapons to upgrade the defense and attack strength of the base to the extreme!


    Three days later, Xingqiu base was finally built!


    This Xingqiu base is probably the most beautiful one among the ruins of Tianyuan. The whole base is made of super alloy and transparent crystal glass. With the surrounding sand sea and dusk sunlight, it looks magnificent.


    If it is at night, when the sky is full of stars, it must be more beautiful here!


    When Xuanwu''s troops entered Xingqiu base, Lin Xiaobao quietly resigned as the leader of nine groups and entered Liusha city.


    When the starlight comes, people in Xingqiu base are celebrating, and then enter their respective posts. Only a few people know the news of Lin Xiaobao''s resignation.


    Of course, the top management of Xuanwu didn''t want Lin Xiaobao''s resignation to bring any adverse impact on Xuanwu, so they ordered a low-key treatment. Of course, they didn''t want to admit that they had made a wrong decision.


    It''s just that Lin Xiaobao''s resignation doesn''t matter. In fact, the senior management gave Lin Xiaobao the position of vice president just to cool her down and polish her. Although the plan failed, Lin Xiaobao is not the leader of group 9, so other members of group 9 can entrust them with important tasks¡ª¡ª


    Assign the members of Xuanwu group 9 to other groups and give them an important position. In this way, the combat effectiveness of each group can be balanced, and the possibility of one group losing control can be prevented.


    What''s more, Lin Xiaobao doesn''t want to be vice president or promoted, but her team members must have wanted to be group leader, deputy group leader or other positions of real power for a long time, so this arrangement is most appropriate.


    Soon, the Xuanwu high level gave an appointment to reuse the members of Xuanwu group 9, but the appointment fell into Chu Yanguo''s hands, but he strongly opposed it!


    Chu didn''t feel that the high-level members of the committee were wise and powerful. Instead, he felt that they were standing too high and didn''t understand what the members of the nine groups thought. If they really wanted power, they would not stay in the nine groups all the time!


    Like Lin Xiaobao, they just want to make Xuanwu group 9 a legend!


    However, the committee still ignored Chu Yanguo''s opposition, and they arrogantly believed that the members of Xuanwu group 9 would inevitably move closer to power and reputation.


    Who doesn''t want to be human?


    Until Chu Yanguo angrily dropped a stack of resignation letters in front of these high-level members!

 Chapter 1174

    On the Internet, many people only know that Xuanwu has built a base integrating modern high technology and sophisticated weapons in the ruins of Tianyuan, and this base has begun to show its ferocity, launching a wave of encirclement and suppression against the foreign friars and demons in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    It''s also the first time that high-tech dead light weapons and pulse weapons have appeared in this base. It can be seen that the energy of the high level of Xuanwu is so great that they can apply for such sophisticated weapons. Moreover, the power of these weapons is really good. They can cause large area damage to monsters and Warcraft.


    For a while, many people are full of confidence in high-tech weapons again, which is also the most beautiful record of top weapons in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    However, even the high-level of basaltic weapons have lost confidence in these so-called high-tech weapons - these powerful weapons are very difficult to carry, and each use requires a huge amount of energy, which means that these weapons can only be used for base defense, not suitable for mobile attack.


    Once those monsters and Demons know their weakness and destroy the energy supply system, these high-tech weapons will basically become waste.


    It is still gene technology that is recognized and valued by Xuanwu high-level and other alien organizations. It is the most reliable way to pursue one''s own strength!


    There are many uncertainties in relying on foreign things to strengthen the race. Genetic technology is still reliable.


    In any case, as the first high-tech combat base in the ruins of Tianyuan, Xingqiu base has attracted the attention of many media and netizens. Compared with the resignation of these people in Xuanwu group 9, it is not news.


    The change of the members of an alien organization was not a big deal.


    However, these people who left Xuanwu group 9 directly joined Qingtai Xianzong, which made Qi Yu a bit of a headache¡ª¡ª


    This is not his original intention!


    Even Ouyang even resigned. What is that? Their Ouyang family is one of the founders of Xuanwu, and his Laozi Ouyang Dulong is also the elder of Xuanwu.


    "I said Ouyang Liancheng, you don''t want to join in the fun, OK?" Qi Yu said to Ouyang Liancheng, "your family was one of the founders of Xuanwu. What''s the matter with you now


    "I''m not happy with the arrangement of the Xuanwu high level! These old guys, even if they are greedy for power, even think we are the same as them! What a joke. What kind of group leader and Deputy group leader do we want? Or a rare vice president? What we care about is to make Xuanwu group 9 a legend Ouyang Liancheng said angrily.


    Lin Xiaobao also hopes to make Xuanwu group 9 a legend, but it is still unsuccessful. Even in the construction of this Xingqiu base, Lin Xiaobao sweeps many demons and strong jiedan, but still has not been vigorously promoted by Xuanwu.


    Whether it is a legend or a hero, in addition to great achievements and high-strength skills, it also needs propaganda cooperation and public opinion to build momentum.


    Even in ancient times, legends and heroes can only be recognized and respected by people through storytelling, rap and nursery rhymes.


    In modern society, if there is no publicity or momentum, even if you have done something to save the whole mankind, or other heroic deeds, the influence you have caused may be far less than that caused by a little star''s cheating or plastic surgery.


    Even a star with a new hairstyle and attention can kill a lot of practical people.


    The battle between Lin Xiaobao and Xuanwu group 9, with the establishment of Xingqiu base, could have been a legend. However, because Xuanwu senior officials were dissatisfied with Lin Xiaobao''s resignation, they did not give her any publicity in the media.


    In this way, her departure and the dissolution of Xuanwu group 9 did not cause much influence at all.


    Ouyang Liancheng is an understanding person, so he is very upset and complains.


    In fact, Ouyang Liancheng had never considered leaving Xuanwu before. As Qi Yu said, Ouyang family is one of the founders of Xuanwu. Now Ouyang Dulong is about to enter the top of Xuanwu Committee, and Ouyang family has more and more influence in Xuanwu.


    Ouyang Liancheng was more than enough to be a group leader in Xuanwu. He will inherit his family business and become the leader of Xuanwu


    However, Ouyang Liancheng, after all, is a young man. He is also bloody. Seeing that the high-level officials of the Xuanwu Committee speak so much about style, rely on the old to sell the old, and fear the rise of young people, he is really cold hearted.


    The most important thing is that Ouyang Liancheng has condensed the spirit of Vulcan. While the spirit has brought him strength, it is also influencing and changing a person''s temperament. Once you have the spirit, you may not be able to endure the things you can be wronged and endure before¡ª¡ª


    As a person, you can endure; But as a God, I can''t bear it!


    If Ouyang Liancheng wants to become the God of fire in this world, it''s not only to gather a little spirit, but also to get the quenched body of endless god fire. He still has a long way to go, but to become a God, he must first have the same heart and temperament as a God.


    In terms of the promotion of soul and temperament, Lin Xiaobao and Ouyang Liancheng have actually embarked on their respective paths.


    Ouyang Liancheng can give up the position of leader and the future of the family, which is the choice of Chengshen.


    If you can''t give up the glory and wealth, what can you talk about becoming a God?


    Of course, seeing Ouyang Liancheng talking for Lin Xiaobao, Qi Yu couldn''t help comforting him: "it doesn''t matter, although Xuanwu group 9 has lost a chance to become a legend, although group 9 has been dissolved. But when you become gods, each of you will become a legend! Moreover, by that time, those old friends will not be able to stop your rise! "


    Listening to Qi Yu''s words, Ouyang Liancheng''s eyes suddenly lit up: "that''s right! If Ouyang even becomes a god of fire, what can I do with those old guys? When I become the God of fire, they''re nothing


    Ouyang Liancheng''s words are rough, but they are not. Once he becomes the real God of fire in the world and has absolute control over the power of fire elements in the world, he will be invincible.


    At that time, Ouyang Liancheng was not a legend, but beyond the existence of legend!


    "Well, do you feel a little bit hot now?" Qi Yu asked Ouyang Liancheng with a smile.


    "I feel like I''m on fire." Ouyang Liancheng said.


    "The blood is boiling? Then hold on - you go and have a good chat with the other people in Xuanwu group 9. I think they are very depressed. I don''t want to talk to each of them again. " Qi Yu said to Ouyang Liancheng.


    "Then why should I go?" Ouyang Liancheng complained that he should fight at this time. How can he do such boring things as heart to heart talk.


    "Because you owe me - I made this up, didn''t I?" Qi Yu said in a joking tone.


    Ouyang Liancheng really didn''t know how to refute it, because it was really invented by Qiyu, and they didn''t believe it could be done at the beginning. They thought that only immortals and Dafeng could do such things as "creating gods" and "canonizing gods". Who would have thought that Qiyu actually did it.


    Once they can become gods, these people in Ouyang Liancheng and Xuanwu group 9 will become brilliant beings like Ganges stars!


    And those old people who depend on the old and live a simple life are just grains of sand on the sand dune!

 Chapter 1175

    What are extraterritorial demons good at?


    destruction!


    disturb!


    Today, the ruins of Tianyuan have become a mess because of the intervention of tianque and Tianji.


    Tianji demon emperor, with a group of extraterritorial demons, infiltrated into the sphere of influence of various foreign demons and demons. What they did was to stir up right and wrong and cause conflicts. They not only provoked other foreign demons and friars, but also engaged in internal friction and internal fighting among their respective forces. In a word, what they did was to harm others and benefit themselves.


    Because these demons under the command of Tianji demon emperor are the flesh of demons and demons from different worlds, which can be said to be the real "resurrection of the dead", so it''s easy for them to blend into many forces, and it''s also easy for them to stir up the flames and destroy.


    It''s pity for these demons. They don''t even have time to rest, because conflicts and wars are breaking out at any time. The ruins of Tianyuan are in chaos!


    At the same time, tianque demon emperor found another Tianyuan star provided by Qiyu. He and 5000 demons withstood the pressure. After losing 2000 demons, he finally established a nest that belonged to him¡ª¡ª


    Star magic mountain!


    Tianque devil emperor and Tianji devil emperor, one wantonly destroy, the other concentrate on fighting. The two match well.


    The more chaotic the situation is in the ruins of Tianyuan, the more happy Qi Yu is to believe that "world observer". After all, he is a superior "Observer", just like a man who spends money to see a play. How about Dewey wind.


    However, Qiyu and Liusha city are not idle.


    The whole quicksand city is still running efficiently, rescuing the innocent people who are involved in the space cracks.


    Although the media attention caused by Liusha city is far less than that of the Xuanwu Xingqiu base, there are still conscience media such as Xiake daily that continue to pay attention to the action of Liusha city and constantly report their deeds of rescuing innocent people.


    At the same time, Shi Ningqing took people to live in Liusha City, and constantly posted all kinds of fighting videos in Liusha city to the website of Xiake daily, so that more people could see the results of Liusha city and Qingtai Xianzong''s efforts.


    What''s important is that these people in Qingtai Xianzong have been fighting brilliantly. They already have the ability to take charge of their own affairs, as well as a group of supporters and admirers. Almost every day, they have to study their fighting videos.


    In terms of Xuanwu, we make use of the powerful media advantage and constantly brush the news to let the whole land know how powerful and powerful Xingqiu base is. However, people familiar with the inside information know that the Xingqiu base of Xuanwu was established with the support of Xuanwu group 9 and Liusha city.


    Although Lin Xiaobao didn''t get any benefit from this event, she was relieved. She told Qi Yu that this Xingqiu base was her last contribution to Xuanwu, so that she would not feel guilty about Xuanwu.


    Lin Xiaobao is really happy to hear that Chu Yanguo has brought Xuanwu high-level officials to promote her. Because she has decided to leave Xuanwu, she is still struggling in her heart. After all, she has joined Xuanwu since she was a child, which is the same as her family. It is not easy for her to make the arrangement to leave.


    As a result, the arrogance of the senior members of the Committee and their reliance on the elderly made Lin Xiaobao despair of them. Now Lin Xiaobao has a "Xianwu peak" in Xianzong of Qingtai. Although this peak has not been developed, Lin Xiaobao believes that her Xianwu road will spread from this peak in the future.


    Xuanwu group 9 can''t be her legendary place.


    Xianwufeng is the place where she created the legend!


    Qi meets all this going well, so he quietly leaves Liusha city and returns to Qingtai Xianzong alone.


    Now that everyone''s focus is on the Tianyuan ruins, naturally they pay little attention to the things outside the Tianyuan ruins, even the world observer.


    But what Qi Yu did was "strike the West with the East", that is, to make the Tianyuan ruins the focus of attention of the whole world, and his layout outside the Tianyuan ruins can be carried out smoothly.


    The reason why Qiyu built the Tianyuan ruins was originally to fight for the time needed for the "ordinary people" in China to grow and transform.


    At least two or three months, or more than half a year, among the one billion mortals in China, at least tens of millions of warriors can be born, with a certain self-protection ability.


    Among these tens of millions of warriors, there may be tens of millions of them who are promoted in the congenital period. They are the backbone of the future China.


    As for the gene technology pursued by global alien organizations, Qi Yu didn''t quite agree from the beginning: what kind of gene technology is it to strengthen human genes with the help of demons'' genes?


    Even some human soldiers who have been genetically modified can no longer be regarded as human beings!


    Qi Yu believes that even if one percent of the 10 million innate martial arts can enter the path of cultivation, they should also be able to provide a strong defense force for the continuation of the land of China.


    Qiyu can''t change the deployment and plan of Xuanwu, daomeng, Sangha and other alien organizations, but he can change himself and change the land of China.


    Now that the "God making plan" has been implemented, Qiyu began to implement another more ambitious plan


    Project Shenyu!


    It is said that in ancient times, the land of China once had the name of "Dongsheng Shenzhou". It was originally a peaceful and pure land with outstanding people.


    Now the aura of heaven and earth in the whole world is reviving, and all kinds of vitality have become very rich. If it is not for the invasion of demons from different worlds, this world is really very suitable for practice.


    Now, although many demons and friars from different worlds are staring at us, danger often coexists with opportunity, just as the legend of Tu Shan fox clan says: this world is really different! In fact, the world is in a process of rapid "growth". As long as you catch the train of "growth", you will benefit a lot!


    After the implementation of the God making plan, Lin Xiaobao, Ouyang Liancheng, Tong Dan and others all got corresponding significant benefits, but Qiyu got more benefits¡ª¡ª


    Qi Yu felt that the destiny of the world was stronger! For him who has carried the destiny, there is no greater benefit than this!


    The stronger the will of heaven, the stronger the power of heaven and earth that Qi Yu can mobilize.


    From Qi Yu''s point of view, the enhancement of the will of heaven may also be related to his plan to create gods: only the gods who are recognized by the will of heaven can be regarded as the true gods of the world! And the gods who are recognized by the will of heaven are stronger and stronger, which will also expand the influence of the will of heaven.


    The two complement each other!


    The stronger the will of heaven is, the more possible it is for Qiyu to build a divine realm.

 Chapter 1176

    What is the divine realm?


    Nature is the place where the gods and their descendants live.


    Now the land of China, although aura recovery, vitality, vast territory, but to distance from the "God domain" this level, but it is very far away..


    Of course, the divine realm is not as hard to reach as you think.


    According to Qi Yu''s understanding, in fact, some of the five-star cultivation world''s "Dongtianfudi" can be regarded as the divine realm.


    Because the yuan infant period is the "Yuan Shen period", and the monks who can become yuan Shen can be as powerful as the gods.


    To put it more simply, Yuanshen is a "God" with powerful mana, so there is no problem to regard Yuanshen as a "God".


    In other places, Qiyu can''t manage so much. However, he can try to make this China a real God.


    With the approval of the will of heaven, it will be easier for Qiyu to make some changes to the land of China.


    At this time, Qi Yu came to Dancao peak, because the aura of heaven and earth and the power of the earth are strong¡ª¡ª


    Under the joint transformation of Mo Qingtong and Yinyin cricket, the whole Dancao peak has become a spiritual soil, which can be described as a real "spiritual peak". Therefore, can the aura of heaven and earth and the power of the earth not be powerful here?


    Mo Qingtong was collecting the natural spirit liquid which was born on the spirit tree at this time. Since she gathered the spirit of "wood God", she was more skillful in planting spirit grass and refining spirit elixir. Even her whole body had a special temperament, elegant and refined, which made her look like a plant spirit.


    Moreover, Mo Qingtong finally stopped wearing the long black skirt that deliberately reduced her appearance and temperament. The light green skirt, the long black hair like waterfall, and the white hair with the breeze, combined with her elegant and refined temperament, are really gorgeous!


    "No glasses?" Qi Yu said with a smile to Mo Qingtong.


    "No more." Mo Qingtong said with a smile, "now, I don''t need to hide anything. Qingtai Xianzong is a trustworthy place. You are also a trustworthy person."


    "You don''t seem to have said that before." Qi Yu said that he could feel that Mo Qingtong really regarded Qingtai Xianzong as her home.


    For Mo Qingtong, Qiyu seems to be more like his family.


    "Because your heart was not calm before, I''m not sure whether I can trust you emotionally, so I have to wait." Mo Qingtong said with a slight smile, but her tone was a little sad. Who would have thought that she always knew Qi Yu''s "restlessness" in her heart, but she could still wait quietly.


    Qi Yu was also surprised that Mo Qingtong''s mind was so smart that he felt a little ashamed of Mo Qingtong''s friendship.


    But Mo Qingtong saw Qi Yu''s idea and said with a smile, "why, are you still worried about these little things? There is nothing wrong with Lin Xiaobao''s liking you; It''s not wrong that Su Hua liked you before; Even plants have feelings, not to mention people? They are all so excellent. If you are not attracted at all, you will have problems. That means you are a heartless person. "


    "I think I''m quite right when you say that?" Qi Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m telling the truth." Mo Qingtong also said, "I deal with these plants every day, and seldom contact with people. But strangely, I have a clearer understanding of the world. Maybe it''s because plants also have feelings."


    "Plants also have feelings? How can you understand that? " Qi Yu immediately looked at Mo Qingtong with new eyes. Originally, he thought Lin Xiaobao''s martial arts talent had surprised him enough. Unexpectedly, Mo Qingtong''s cultivation talent was also so amazing. She had already reached the delicate state of "getting Tao from plants".


    Many people think that plants and trees are heartless things. However, the plants and trees between heaven and earth, especially the spirit grass and spirit trees, are originally bred by the spirit of heaven and earth. They can be regarded as the favourites of heaven and earth. They are the ones who know the existence of the road between heaven and earth best.


    Once Mo Qingtong started her practice of "getting Tao from plants", her cultivation realm would be limitless!


    As Mo Qingtong said, it would be strange if Qi Yu didn''t care about girls like Lin Xiaobao and Su Hua.


    Despite the misunderstanding in her mind, Qi Yu began to prepare for a plan to build Shenyu, and Mo Qingtong was very interested in this plan, because since she went to Qingtai mountain and had this Dancao peak, she felt that this kind of living environment was the real life!


    People should live in the natural environment of the unity of man and nature, rather than surrounded by steel and concrete. If we can really create what Qiyu called "divine realm": the world is full of aura, vitality, exotic flowers and plants, auspicious animals and birds, and people are more harmonious with the world... Such a world is most in line with Mo Qingtong''s idea.


    The key is, can Qiyu do it?


    "It''s not whether I can do it, but that the world itself will evolve towards that kind of environment, and I just push the boat along the river to make a little change, concentrate more resources on our land of China, and then make it a real" China. " Qi Yu explained to Mo Qingtong that it would be impossible to really create a divine realm just by virtue of Qi Yu''s current cultivation state. However, with the help of the change of aura and the surging of vitality, the situation is naturally different.


    Mo Qingtong had a lot of insight into the power of the earth, and more or less also had some insight. After listening to Qi Yu''s words, he immediately understood his meaning, nodded gently and said, "I understand - are you going to concentrate the spirit and vitality of the other parts of the world on the land of China, and make it a holy land for practice in a short time?"


    "That''s about it." Qi Yu nodded.


    "If you do this, don''t you worry that the friars in other areas say you are too overbearing?" Mo Qingtong said in a joking tone that Qi Yu''s doing so was tantamount to plundering the aura and cultivation resources of other regions and forcibly gathering them to the land of China.


    "Not so much! What''s more, many monks in other areas have become the spokesmen of demons. Don''t expect them to fight for people in this world. " Qi Yu sighed, such as the holy temple, the gene group of gods and demons, and some alien organizations, who knows for whom they are fighting?


    If you can, Qiyu even wants to concentrate all his cultivation resources on the land of China, no matter how other people live or die!


    "So, what you mean by creating the divine realm is actually equivalent to building a giant" gathering spirit array "to concentrate the world''s spirit and vitality on the Chinese land?" Mo Qingtong said excitedly, "in that case, isn''t it possible that spirit grass can be born everywhere in China?"


    "Ah... This is the meaning of the giant spirit gathering array." Qi Yu thinks that Mo Qingtong can say that, but in fact, it''s much more complicated than building a huge spirit gathering array.


    Of course, everyone is selfish, even saints are no exception, Qiyu is also selfish, even if it is to build the divine realm, it must be centered on Qingtai Xianzong!

 Chapter 1177

    Night fell.


    A huge Phoenix character, from Qiyu''s fingertips, broke into the sky, and soon disappeared. But in an instant, the sky above Qingtai Xianzong was full of thunderclouds, which covered the sky and the moon!


    However, these thunderclouds did not bring rain. They only helped Qi Yu to cover up his fate. He would use a lot of Fengwen to create "Shenyu". If he didn''t use some means to cover up, wouldn''t it be unnecessary if he was targeted by some higher level monks?


    Before the emergence of a "world observer", it has already made people feel a headache. If some strong people with unknown origins come to Fengwen, Qiyu may have a headache.


    Fengwen, the character of heaven, condenses the aura of heaven and earth and covers the secrets of heaven.


    Later, Qi Yu condensed the spirit of Disha, and slowly wrote the word Fengwen in a dignified and incomparable way, which entered the Qingtai mountains.


    "Moo, moo!"


    In a flash, with the Qingtai mountains as the center, the earth suddenly shakes, and a strange sound is heard underground, like the sound of bull awakening, like the sound of countless bull running under the land of China!


    The bull ran wildly and woke up countless people in their sleep.


    However, this is not the real voice of the bull, but the voice of the power of the earth waking up and breaking out. This is the voice of countless kinds of vitality pouring into the earth!


    Snap! Snap


    In the night sky, a series of lightning extended from the Qingtai mountains to the edge of the night sky.


    Strangely enough, these lightning flashes did not carry any sense of destruction and fury, but were like messengers, just to convey information¡ª¡ª


    A kind of ancient information that has long been contained in this world!


    At this time, Jincheng four hospitals, an old man was cut in the night sky to attract the light of lightning.


    This old man is Guan Renfeng.


    When he saw the lightning, his face was filled with excitement: he knew that the lightning was not real lightning, but a phoenix!


    With these Phoenix text passed to every corner of China, this piece of heaven and earth will have earth shaking changes!


    Heaven and earth wake up completely!


    Even Guan Renfeng, who has no practice, can feel the aura everywhere in the world, and the power of the elements everywhere is surging. Even his old body has some young vitality.


    At this time, another old man in the ward also woke up and said to Guan Renfeng, "Lao Guan, what''s good outside? It''s just a "flash rice flower", which means that the rice is about to mature. Lao Guan, how can I feel that my brain is particularly good and my spirit is also particularly good today¡ª¡ª Oh, do you think it''s just a reflection? Does that mean I don''t have much time? Oh, please send a message to my son and ask him to arrange for me. "


    "You can''t die, you old madman, if you arrange for the future of fart." Guan Renfeng could not hide his excitement. "Lao Li, we old lunatics, have caught up with a good time!"


    "Professor Guan, what a good time is this?" The old man said, "I, Li Jianguo, have worked hard for the country and the people for decades. As a result, when I get old, my brain doesn''t work well and my children send me to a mental hospital. In addition, the body and viscera are all cancerous. They all say that food and air pollution are responsible for it. What kind of good times do you think this is? Can you tell me about it? "


    "I don''t know what era it was before, but now, not long after, it must be a good era! There won''t be any food or air pollution... Lao Li, I''m not sure you''ll get well! " Guan Renfeng confidently said that he felt that this time should be the means of Qi Yu. He didn''t expect that this boy had made a big contribution.


    Although Guan Renfeng and Qiyu haven''t met each other for a long time, in his impression, he always treats Qiyu as a bosom friend and a friend.


    Qi Yu also invited Guan Renfeng to Qingtai Xianzong, but Guan Renfeng insisted that it was safe for him to stay here, because Fengwen''s secret was not trivial. Guan Renfeng would rather rot the secret in his stomach than be known by some "people" with ulterior motives.


    Later, Qi Yu tempered Guan Renfeng''s body with the word "Sheng". Although he could not enter the road of practice, he could at least live a life without illness and pain.


    Today, the world situation changes suddenly. Since the invasion of the alien world, Guan Renfeng also sees that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong have gradually become the backbone against the demons of the alien world. He is really happy for Qiyu.


    Now, seeing the countless "lightning" of Qingtai Xianzong spread to the land of China, Guan Renfeng knows that this is the signal of Fengwen, which is the signal of the imminent great changes in China.


    It''s not only the aura of heaven and earth, but also all kinds of vitality. It seems that many "ancient things" are beginning to wake up.


    "Lao Guan, I didn''t take any medicine today. I''m hallucinating. Look at this - my withered bonsai blossomed and fruited!" At this time, Li Jianguo exclaimed that his bonsai had been dead for a year, and it really blossomed and fruited.


    What''s more, the fruit is fragrant!


    "I''ll eat it!" Without any hesitation, Li Jianguo ate the red fruit on the bonsai.


    It''s too late for Guan Renfeng to stop.


    After eating this fruit, Li Jianguo''s face is red, just like Guan Gong''s, but his wrinkled skin seems to be ruddy, and his body seems to be injected with a powerful and magical force.


    "Ha ha... Lao Guan, the fruit tastes great! It''s amazing. I feel light and healthy. I feel like I''m younger. How could such a magical thing happen? " Li Jianguo said excitedly.


    "It''s not because of Feng... The wind is a little strong. Let me close the window." Guan Renfeng thinks that this old man Li is very abnormal tonight. Is he really looking back.


    "Hey, hey... Wind or Phoenix?" At this time, old man Li suddenly gave out a few strange laughs, and then quickly went to Guan Renfeng and said with a grim smile, "old man Guan, I''ve been hiding around you for so long, and I''ve suffered so much from this sick body. Finally, I''ve got what I want to hear - tell me, do you already know the secret of Fengwen?"


    After listening to Li Jianguo''s words, Guan Renfeng feels cold on his back. Unexpectedly, old man Li, who has known him for several years, has been monitoring him all the time?


    Moreover, listen to this meaning, this old man Li is no longer the old man Li. What is he?

 Chapter 1178

    Guan Renfeng felt that he was doomed tonight, but he didn''t have any fear in his heart, because he had seen the mystery of Fengwen, and he also knew that the change of life in the world tonight should come from Qiyu.


    When I hear that, I will die in the evening.


    After seeing the mystery of Fengwen, Guan Renfeng already had the idea to die without regret. So when he knew that Li Jianguo was an "alien" this evening, he didn''t feel surprised or frightened. Instead, he calmly said, "don''t ask me any secrets of Fengwen, I don''t know any secrets of Fengwen."


    "Haha... Lao Guan, at this point, don''t be so stubborn. You don''t know how long I''ve been on this sick old man in order to get the secret from you. Look at your expression tonight, anyone can see that you are very clear about what happened in front of you. So, tell me from the beginning that if I can make a job, you can get a very happy relief. " Li Jianguo said to Guan Renfeng.


    "I can tell you the secret - first, what are you, and who sent you?" Guan Renfeng is not stupid. He thinks he should get some information from the other party first.


    "Who can send me? How can I work for people? I''m an extraterritorial demon. You''re a professor. Do you know what an extraterritorial demon is Li Jianguo felt that today''s victory was in hand, so he showed his cards to Guan Renfeng without any worry.


    "Extraterritorial demons?" Guan Renfeng is not a practitioner. He really doesn''t know what extraterritorial demons are. However, he is very familiar with the word "devil" and knows that it''s not a good thing. "Extraterritorial demons, who do you work for?"


    "You don''t need to know this, you just need to know, tell me everything you know, and you can rest in peace. Otherwise, death will be a luxury for you Li Jianguo threatens Guan Renfeng.


    "Unfortunately, I have no comment." Guan Renfeng replied without hesitation that he had considered this question many times.


    Even Guan Renfeng felt that when he saw the real Fengwen in Qiyu''s hands, he could close his eyes and didn''t have to live so long.


    "No comment? You are forcing me to poison you. But why? We are friends at least. I''ve been watching you secretly for so long. I really can''t bear to torture you... "Although Li Jianguo said so, he forced Guan Renfeng.


    After eating such a red fruit just now, Li Jianguo felt more energetic all over. It''s just too painful for him to give up a sick and weak body! Fortunately, as long as Guan Renfeng gets the information he wants from his mouth, he will be free from this body.


    Looking at the bonsai on the table, Guan Renfeng suddenly flashed an idea in his mind, and then said with a smile: "ha ha... Jianguo, if you don''t do it well, what do you have to do? What kind of extraterritorial demons do you really think you can get from lurking around me? As long as you can calculate, can''t others? "


    Seeing the bonsai, Guan Renfeng suddenly realized that he was worried in vain: since Qiyu had been able to use the power of Fengwen to change the world for China, he would be on guard against potential enemies. Even though he had already finished the layout, he didn''t need to worry at all!


    As for divulging Fengwen''s secret?


    Guan Renfeng never thought about it!


    Moreover, Guan Renfeng himself only saw the real Phoenix text, but did not really understand the essence of Phoenix text. Otherwise, what kind of threat can an extraterritorial demon who leans over a sick person pose to Guan Renfeng?


    Guan Renfeng thinks that Qiyu must have finished the arrangement. No matter what extraterritorial demons or other ghosts, it''s useless to get information about Fengwen from him!


    As the saying goes, "Curiosity Kills the cat", it secretly urges people to die.


    If this extraterritorial demon doesn''t jump out, it''s all right. It should be gone soon.


    The demon attached to Li Jianguo thought that Guan Renfeng just said something to frighten him, which was not the same thing. So he forced Guan Renfeng over and prepared to torture him: "Guan Renfeng, Guan Renfeng, it seems that you don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin - by the way, do you know how an old man tortures another old man? Give play to your imagination, and I, Li Jianguo, will make you understand in a moment! "


    Guan Renfeng just sneered, his fingers have toward the plug-in port touched in the past, if really let the devil succeed, Guan Renfeng would rather electrocute himself.


    However, just as Li Jianguo was about to torture Guan Renfeng, he suddenly felt a sharp pain on his body and could not help kneeling on one knee.


    Pain! Pain! Pain!


    This is not a pain deep into the bone marrow, but a pain deep into the soul!


    This demon attached to Li Jianguo suddenly felt that his soul and body had completely begun to merge!


    This also means that the extraterritorial heavenly devil and Li Jianguo will not be separated from each other immediately. This is a sign of the unity of spirit and flesh. In the future, the heavenly devil will be the real Li Jianguo. Don''t want to leave this body!


    It''s a terrible end, isn''t it!


    Although Li Jianguo is a demon now, he is still in a state of shock. What is more terrifying than being trapped in this sick and weak body all the time?


    Although extraterritorial demons are good at and like to be possessed, they prefer to be possessed by the strong and practitioners. Who would like to be possessed by an old, weak, sick or disabled person!


    However, the demon Li Jianguo has no choice. Now even if he wants to get away, he can''t do it. This weak body, like a shackle, has trapped his spirit, so that he can only accept this body obediently.


    Seeing Li Jianguo''s miserable appearance, Guan Renfeng couldn''t help saying, "Lao Li, what''s the matter with you? You don''t want to torture me. Why do you look more miserable? Shall I call a doctor for you


    Li Jianguo is going to be mad. At this moment, where does he have the heart to torture Guan Renfeng? Even if he gets Guan Renfeng''s secret, he can''t leave this sick body. Isn''t he looking for death?


    By the way, it must be the reason why I ate that damned red fruit just now!


    Although the red fruit became strong and full of vitality after eating, it was like a shackle to the extraterritorial demons, which firmly locked his spirit.


    Li even suspected that this was a conspiracy!


    "Conspiracy? Lao Li, you think too much and overestimate yourself - what other people need to do to deal with you? As a result, they don''t need any conspiracy at all. No matter you or any other devil, if you want to find out the secret you shouldn''t know, the end will be the same! " Guan Renfeng couldn''t help laughing, and then turned his eyes to the window, "what a beautiful lightning! Lao Li... Lao Li, don''t talk nonsense. You are not the devil, you are Lao Li. Come and have a look at these beautiful lightning bolts. Do you know why they have no sound? "


    "It''s called ''Shan Gu Hua''..." Li Jianguo murmured. He thought Guan Renfeng was right. He was Lao Li.


    Before, now, why do you know so many secrets?

 Chapter 1179

    Suddenly, like a spring breeze all over the world, flowers bloom.


    On a night in the midsummer of August, a strange "flash grain flower" type of lightning swept across the whole land of China, and then the whole land of China fell a rain of spirit. Under the moistening of the rain, the power of the earth revived. Even ordinary grains and cereals became full of spirit, and even some ordinary plants also appeared a "spiritual mutation", on which there was a flower of spirit, It''s fruiting!


    No one thought that, overnight, a white lotus blossomed in the middle of the paddy field, and there were Jasper like lotus seeds in the middle of the white lotus. This is a message released by a rural netizen in Xiangjiang area, as evidenced by the picture.


    A netizen in southern Sichuan found that the green bamboo blossomed overnight and began to bear fruit at noon. The fruit is called "bamboo rice". The fragrance is real and attracts countless birds!


    It is called "wonder" in the locals, because bamboo is basically hard to bloom, and it can bloom for about fifty to one hundred years. Once the bamboo rice is released, bamboo will die in slices. And the Wutong rice is rich in nutrition and spiritually, so it is also called "phoenix food".


    Needless to say, it''s not just the birds that are snatching the bamboo rice, but the local people are almost crazy, and they begin to harvest the bamboo rice one after another.


    Another friend from Changbai Mountain is said to have found not only a fist sized ginseng, but also a "ginseng Doll" who can run. Because of his fast action, he only took a very blurred picture, waiting for confirmation from people familiar with the matter.


    Then, more strange things happened. Some apple trees even grew "fairy peach" directly; Some tomatoes become the size of trees overnight, and the fruits on them become like lanterns; Some people found that the grass on the roadside suddenly opened a beautiful color, fragrant, better than peony flowers.


    ¡­¡­


    All in all, for the land of China, this midsummer night is very calm and wonderful. It seems that many people are destined to embark on an uneven experience. It seems that many people''s fate will be rewritten.


    On the official blog of Xiake daily, someone published an unconfirmed news: it is said that the land of China has "awakened". These mutated grains or fruits are actually the result of "spiritual mutation". Most of them, such as spirit fruit, spirit flower and spirit grass, can make people have unexpected power enhancement or gene awakening after taking them, Have special abilities.


    Although this news has not yet been confirmed, some brave people have tried it. There are many brave people in this era, especially those "mortals" who have not yet been genetically awakened. Anyway, they already have a desperate mind. They might as well fight for the future and gain strength by eating fruit, flower and grass, It''s already the best result for them.


    As for risks, there must be risks, but there are no risks these days, especially for those mortals who have witnessed the exotic demons, the risks of taking lingguo, Linghua and lingcao are not worth mentioning!


    Although it is true that some people died because of eating spirit flowers and spirit fruits indiscriminately, the chances are not very high. And although the Xuanwu, monk Association, Taoist League and other alien organizations have not issued any official statement, according to reliable information, these alien organizations have collected all kinds of spirit fruits, spirit flowers and spirit grass everywhere in China, and even issued a notice similar to collecting spirit flowers and spirit fruits at a high price.


    Just imagine that in ordinary places, the chances of the emergence of lingcao, Linghua and lingguo in famous mountains and rivers are higher, so the benefits of those sects in the rivers and lakes in famous mountains and rivers are very obvious.


    However, at the same time, the benefits of those monsters and demon practitioners hidden in the mountains, rivers, lakes and seas are also enormous.


    The sudden increase of the aura of heaven and earth, and the great prosperity of the moon, combined with these two aspects, these monsters and demon cultivation not only greatly increase their power cultivation, but also their wisdom.


    Even some plants are becoming sperm.


    ¡­¡­


    Overnight, the land of China changed.


    Today''s land of China is very similar to the ancient China.


    Although there are still many high-rise buildings in the city, there are plenty of green around the city and even inside the city, and plants are growing crazily, which seems to devour the city completely.


    Even in the city, countless trees and plants are growing crazily, even growing some strange fruits. Many people even pick them off and eat them.


    As for the encounter of the initiators, looking at the situation of dancaofeng and the whole Qingtai immortal sect, I can''t believe it


    The Qingtai mountains have become a real paradise overnight


    The spirit of lingcao and lingmu in dancaofeng has been improved rapidly. There are many exotic flowers and plants, and even a few tree spirits and grass spirits have been born. At present, Mo Qingtong has communicated with these tree spirits and grass spirits. As a quasi "wood God" in the world, she easily controls these tree spirits and grass spirits, and follows her to cultivate them.


    At the same time, Mo Qingtong also taught these grass spirits and tree spirits to practice supernatural powers, so that they would be willing to be used by Mo Qingtong and become his helpers.


    On the top of Dancao peak, the highest growing trees are still endless trees.


    Overnight, the tree has been pulled up a lot. It is more than 30 meters high. The trunk and branches of the tree have become very big. However, the spirit of the tree, Wujin, has become the size of a child of six or seven years old. It sits on the branch and has a red fruit under its butt.


    The fruit of Shenmu must be a natural treasure!


    Look at the nervous appearance of Wu Jin, the tree spirit is obviously very concerned about the fruit and wants to take it for himself.


    Qi Yu understood the idea of tree spirit Wu Jin and said with a smile, "Wu Jin, I trained you. Are you still worried that I will snatch the fruit of Shenmu?"


    "Qi Xianshi, it''s not that I''m stingy, but that there is only one fruit now. If there is one more, I''ll give you one - well, wait a minute. This fruit is mine, and the next one is yours!" Wu Jin said to Qi Yu in a consultative tone.


    It''s good that this little guy can bow down to Qiyu. In fact, both wood and it are cultivated by Qiyu, but this guy''s temper is always so big that he may not give Qiyu face.


    In order to keep up with the fruits of wood, the little guy is ready to meet with Qi.


    Qiyu said with a smile: "you cheapskate, I want to see the fruit of Shenmu. Well, I''ll help you ripen it. It belongs to you, but I have the right to use it. After all, I still have a tough fight to fight! "

 Chapter 1180

    It is not common for Shenmu to blossom and bear fruit.


    Bamboo blooms and bears fruit once a hundred years, which is a wonderful flower in our world; As for lingcao, it is normal to blossom in a century and bear fruit in a thousand years; As for Shenmu, it will blossom and bear fruit for thousands of years.


    Therefore, even for the practitioners, it''s a great chance to get the fruits and flowers of Shenmu.


    Qi Yu can see countless trees blossom and bear fruit because of the catalysis of spiritual soil. More importantly, it is the result of the power of heaven and earth and the uprising of vitality in the world¡ª¡ª


    Spirit grass, God wood are spiritual, will inevitably change with the changes of the surrounding environment!


    At present, when the aura and vitality of heaven and earth are in turmoil, the spirit grass and the spirit wood will grow suddenly. Otherwise, even if they all spend a lot of effort to give birth, the endless trees may not blossom and bear fruit.


    Now that there are fruits, there must be treasures among them, and they are treasures that Qiyu will care about, so Qiyu can''t let no ember be wasted.


    However, Qiyu didn''t want to destroy the good relationship with Wujin, so he said that he would help to ripen this fruit, and the treasure in it belonged to Shuling Wujin. Qiyu just had the right to use it.


    It''s not easy to object to this proposal. Moreover, it''s tired and lazy, and it doesn''t want to stare at this fruit all the time. It''s better to ask Qiyu to help ripen it and get real benefits earlier, which is more beneficial to both sides.


    After reaching an agreement, Qi Yu began to use Alchemy to ripen the fruit. First, he tested the spirit of the fruit through alchemy. Even if not all the trees are fire trees, the fruits may not be fire trees. For example, the flowers of not all the trees are earth trees.


    However, after testing, Qiyu determined that this fruit was still fire attribute, so it was easy to do. Qiyu urged the word "fire"


    Since it is the fruit of fire attribute, it must grow up by absorbing the power of fire element and aura between heaven and earth. Therefore, it should be good to refine and cultivate this fruit through the word "fire".


    When Qi Yu urged the Phoenix writing with the word "fire", he felt the source of fire between heaven and earth. Even the tree spirit Wujin was ready to move. As a tree spirit, Wujin thought that it was advantaged in the use of the power of fire elements. Who knew that it was really "there are people outside people, there is heaven outside". Qi Yu''s Phoenix writing with the word "fire" was even better, This contains the source of fire power!


    The tree spirit without ember felt that only when he had a close understanding of the word "fire" in Fengwen, could he find out the source of the power of fire as soon as possible and understand the ultimate method of fire element cultivation.


    "Qi Xianshi... Qi Xianshi, can you let me feel the origin of the power of fire?" Tree spirit no ember some embarrassed to ask Qi Yu, feel it just performance is really too stingy, now immediately but also have to ask for Qi Yu.


    "Ha ha... Of course." Qi Yu has always been quite generous to his own people in practicing skills. In fact, Qi Yu''s ability to understand the character "fire phoenix" also owes to countless trees and tree spirits. Now it''s not bad for Wu Jin to have a close contact with the character "fire phoenix".


    In any case, Qi Yu also had to use the word "fire" in order to ripen this magic fruit. Naturally, he wanted to activate the Fengwen runshu, and then put the tree spirit Wujin into the "fire" in the Fengwen runshu. In this way, Wujin can have the closest and most intuitive reaction with the word "fire" in the Fengwen runshu.


    Sensing many miracles in the Phoenix text with the word "fire", the tree spirit wuyen put away his arrogance and immediately became very humble. He did not dare to underestimate Qiyu''s understanding and application of the power of fire any more. It was completely convinced by Qiyu.


    Seeing that the tree spirit has no ember, he is convinced that Qi Yu urges the word "fire" in Fengwen, and puts it directly into this red fruit.


    In an instant, the purest and most original power of fire element between heaven and earth began to gather to this fruit. The fruit was surrounded by a dark red flame. In the flame, the virtual shadow of a fire dragon and a fire phoenix could be seen¡ª¡ª


    prosperity brought by the dragon and the phoenix!


    There is no doubt that this is a good omen, which means that there must be a strange treasure in this divine kingdom. As long as it is provided with enough power of fire element, it will naturally give a satisfactory "reply" to Qiyu.


    With the nourishment of the word "fire phoenix", this divine fruit is like the center of the power of fire elements between heaven and earth. The power of fire elements constantly converges here. Whether it is the fire of thunder, the fire of divine wood, the fire of hell demon, the fire of samadhi, all of them converge into this divine fruit.


    About two hours later, suddenly, the Shenguo made a cracking sound.


    The voice is very soft, but it is full of Zen and morality, like the sound of fire and lotus, which is also the voice of the road.


    Then, I saw the red fruit split gently, just like a lotus in full bloom. The peel fell like a lotus petal in full bloom, and was carefully taken away by Qi Yu. Then the peel dispersed, leaving a shining, crystal clear snow-white bead.


    Strangely, the bead is surrounded by pure white flames. From a distance, it looks like a pure white lotus¡ª¡ª


    "This is the fire bead of the scale free Lotus!"


    Qi Yu couldn''t help exclaiming, and the spirit of the tree Wujin also flew out of Fengwen Tianshu, but I didn''t expect that an Wugou lotus fire bead flew directly into Fengwen runshu, just like recognizing one''s ancestors and returning to one''s ancestors!


    It seems that the Wugou lotus fire bead is also spiritual. Although it is one of the treasures of the fire system, it has not yet reached the level of surpassing the Phoenix character "fire". Therefore, it needs to use the power of Phoenix character "fire" to understand the essence of the practice of fire power. It also hopes to find the way through the Phoenix character "fire", so it completely ignores the spirit of the tree.


    The tree spirit Wujin was so angry that he got into the Phoenix Rune again. Maybe he had gone to "reason" with the Wugou lotus fire bead. Maybe the tree spirit Wujin wanted to tell the Wugou lotus fire bead who was the boss. After all, the tree spirit Wujin thought that it was in charge of this sacred tree, and it was also guarding and maintaining this sacred tree, so no matter what bead was born, We should respect it as the boss.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem to give the tree spirit face. It has its own will, and it doesn''t feel that Wu Jin is its boss.


    Both sides in the Fengwen Fu Book fighting, together feel no ember is not accounted for any advantage.


    It is one of the treasures of the fire system of the heaven and the world. It is specially used to restrain all the evil fire, evil spirits and evil things, and burn them into ashes; In addition, no scale lotus fire bead is also an excellent treasure for refining utensils and alchemy. After the lotus fire quenching of no scale lotus fire bead, the quality of both pills and magic weapons will be greatly improved.


    No scale lotus fire bead, really quite powerful!


    The tree spirit without ember didn''t get any benefit, so he had to say to Qi Yu, "master Qi Xian, remember that the ownership of the fire bead of the scale free lotus still belongs to me!"


    Having said this, Wu Jin went back to the branch of Shenmu.


    Although it didn''t take any advantage, the spirit of the tree had a lot of insights through the word fire Fengwen, which was enough to make its power cultivation further.


    There is no doubt that it is a great benefit to Qiyu.


    It is also one of the many benefits of Qingtai Xianzong.


    This time Qiyu wants to build the divine realm. Of course, the benefit of Qingtai immortal sect is the first.

 Chapter 1181

    As soon as the prototype of Shenyu was formed, Qingtai Xianzong had already gained many benefits.


    However, there are also some troubles in Qingtai Xianzong: after some wild animals on the mountain of Qingtai Xianzong ate some spiritual flowers and fruits, some of them didn''t want to stay in Qingtai Xianzong, so that the night emperor Gabu, zero eight one and slippery chapter suppressed them and prepared to make a warning to others.


    However, when Qi Yu knew about this, he let go of these monsters and said to them, "I know that after you beasts turn over, you don''t want to fight for me, a human monk. Then we can get together and disperse. I''ll take back the supernatural power you obtained in Qingtai immortal sect. When we meet later, we will be the enemy."


    Although the primary demon practitioners who had been trained by Qi Yu before were all loyal to him, even he could not ensure that every plant, bird and beast on Qingtai mountain were loyal to him.


    If we follow the practice of other sects, we will simply kill these villains. But Qi Yu thinks that Qingtai immortal sect doesn''t need to be so impersonal. Some of the demons and beasts don''t want to stay in Qingtai immortal sect, so let them leave, but they have to take back any magic power they learned from Qingtai immortal sect.


    What''s more, instead of making an example to others, it''s better to show some human feelings, and let the other demon practitioners of Qingtai Xianzong have a look at him, and let them know that as the leader of Qingtai Xianzong, he is not a man without feelings and righteousness!


    As expected, the demon practitioners of Qingtai Xianzong admired "Qi Xianshi" very much.


    On the contrary, among the monsters who betrayed Qingtai immortal sect, one of the two headed snake demons was dissatisfied that Qi Yu had abandoned his magic power, and even said to Qi Yu, "Qi Yu, my snake is unique. Thanks to you, all my accomplishments have been abandoned today, but if I come back again in the future, I will go back to Qingtai mountain to seek justice again¡ª¡ª I will tear you to pieces


    This snake is unparalleled. Of course, it''s just cruel words. After all, poisonous snakes are stingy, and double headed poisonous snakes are even more stingy. However, her cruel words should not be put in front of Qiyu, because the next moment, a snow-white bead flew out of Qiyu''s body. The bead just passed by her side, and a fire was burning inside her body.


    White, holy, like a lotus flame rising.


    In an instant, the unparalleled body of the snake was reduced to ashes in the white refining fire.


    But it''s just a two headed snake. It''s just that he doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. After he was robbed of his cultivation by Qi Yu, he even dared to threaten Qi Yu in turn. He really didn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick!


    Of course, when the two headed snake was killed, no demon cultivation felt sorry for it, even those who tried to leave Qingtai mountain.


    Everyone knows that it''s better to get together than to break up.


    Those demon practitioners who tried to leave Qingtai mountain did not hate Qiyu, but the Terran¡ª¡ª


    There are always some wild animals. They or their ethnic groups have been hurt by people and have planted hatred. Before, they had no strength to retaliate. Just stay in Qingtai mountain and live a peaceful life.


    But now that they have become monsters and have strength, they naturally don''t want to be bound by the rules of Qingtai immortal sect, so they naturally want to leave Qingtai immortal sect, just for this reason.


    Since both sides understand each other and Qi Yu takes away their skills, it''s also for the sake of everyone not to owe each other, so as not to worry about doing it later.


    Except for the double headed snake, the other demons and demons who wanted to leave Qingtai immortal sect didn''t stop them.


    Of course, Qi Yu''s move made night emperor Jiabu, zero eight one and other demon practitioners respect him more. Qi Yu, as a family friar, can be so kind and righteous to demon practitioners that he deserves to be the leader of Qingtai Xianzong and the "immortal master".


    However, he did not understand that the situation in China would change dramatically in the future


    Although Qiyu has turned the land of China into a "Shenzhou" in the true sense, making the aura of heaven and earth and all kinds of vitality here continuously rich, and the number of spiritual grass and trees in heaven and earth is also increasing, making it easier for human beings to practice, it also has another drawback¡ª¡ª


    The wild animals and ghosts in China will be easier to practice! More demons and ghosts will appear on the land of China.


    Since the beginning of the earth and sky movements, Qiyu has found that the speed of "awakening" of wild animals is far faster than that of human beings, which may be due to the influence of the flourishing moon. However, due to the existence of Terran scientific and technological weapons and alien organizations, they have been suppressing the awakened monsters and making them dare to stay in the mountains and the sea.


    However, sooner or later, when the strength of these monsters and sea beasts is strong enough, they will surely retaliate against the Terran. This is beyond doubt!


    Qiyu just hopes that with the help of this "divine domain plan", all people in the whole land of China can accelerate their awakening, and those who have already "awakened" can become stronger and stronger! They can surpass those monsters who are "lying on their salaries and tasting their gall" in the mountains and seas.


    Hearing that Qi Yu mentioned this point, Mo Qingtong comforted him and said, "you can''t do anything about it. In addition, I don''t think it''s necessarily a bad thing for you to do so. If we human warriors and friars don''t grow as fast as beasts in the crisis era, then we should be eliminated!"


    Hearing Mo Qingtong''s words, Qi Yu was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that her comfort was so reasonable that he had to agree: if the human friars were really better than the beasts that they had always regarded as food, then there was really no need to exist!


    But when the Shenyu project started, Qiyu had to return to Liusha City: if the world observer noticed Qiyu''s real intention, he was worried that the guy would go crazy again and directly retaliate against China.


    Qiyu quietly returned to Liusha city.


    Everything goes well in Liusha City, and the battle in Tianyuan ruins is still "wonderful".


    With the participation of Tianji devil emperor and her demons, the battle in Tianyuan ruins can''t be stopped at all. Now it''s basically "meat grinder mode". I believe that the world observer must be staring at it.


    However, even in the fierce meat grinder mode, several forces in the Tianyuan ruins are still stable in the bloody battle


    Xuanwu Xingqiu base; Tianxing magic mountain of tianque magic emperor; Tianjian mountain of tianzimen in Kunlun; The qianlongyuan of longjiaoyi, the female emperor of the Dragon nationality in kuafushan; Lava world: the lava valley of Tianhuo mordi Rao; There is also Wanyao City, which comes from Wanyao Tianguo Yaodi jiyeyi.


    Of course, in addition to these huge forces, the most mysterious and frightening force is still the Liusha city of Qingtai Xianzong!


    However, in recent days, the operation of Liusha city has become more cautious. Apart from rescuing some people who are involved in the space cracks, they hardly go out to fight. It seems that they are trying to recuperate or save their strength.


    But on the Internet, many people hope to see the legendary young masters of Qingtai Xianzong come out again.


    At this time, in Liusha City, Tianji devil emperor was also trying to persuade Qiyu to have a "thunderbolt attack". She thought that if she didn''t do it again, the other major forces might really want to gain a firm foothold in the ruins of Tianyuan, and it would be difficult to deal with them in the future.


    "Thunderbolt? Now is not the time. Just remember to finish the task I arranged for you Qiyu naturally won''t tell Tianji devil emperor that he doesn''t care about the several big forces in the ruins of Tianyuan. He just needs Tianji devil emperor and tianque devil emperor to make up the "atmosphere", as long as he doesn''t make the world observer feel bored.


    Seeing that emperor Tianji seemed to be hesitating about something, she felt that she might have something else to do, so Qi Yu asked again: "how, there are still questions?"


    "I feel like the lunans may be coming!" The tone of emperor Tianji was a little scared.

 Chapter 1182

    Tianque devil emperor and Tianji devil emperor are fierce and cunning. They are strong in cultivation. They are not afraid of heaven and earth, but they are instinctively afraid of the moon people.


    Because the lunans are their creators!


    The devil emperor of tianque was used as a mount by the bear child of the moon people; Although the Emperor didn''t tell Qi Yu what happened to her, it must not be very good.


    Although the spirit seal of annihilation on tianque devil emperor and Tianji devil emperor has been untied by Qiyu, there is no need to worry that they will be killed by the Lunan. However, if they want to face the Lunan directly, it''s still a bit hanging, unless Qiyu can support them.


    If they are faced with other alien races, they have no problem at all. It is probably their weakness to deal with the moon race alone¡ª¡ª


    Anyone and any species need great courage to be enemies of the Creator!


    Like those who have been brainwashed by religion, they dare not even say a word of abuse to the creator, let alone be enemies.


    It turns out that the lunans may have arrived, but this matter has to be taken seriously.


    Among the alien worlds Qi Yu now knows, although he has not yet confronted Fusang demon world, Loulan black wind city, etc., among these known alien worlds, the one that Qi Yu really fears is the mysterious Lunan.


    According to taoxianjianzong, it was the yueren who destroyed taoxianjianzong more than 10000 years ago. At that time, taoxianjianzong didn''t fight against yueren at all. In order to avoid the pursuit of yueren, he hid the clan, but was destroyed by yueren.


    It can be said that the lunans are the culprits who destroyed the Taoxian sword sect and many sects in the world ten thousand years ago. Their strength has been terrible ten thousand years ago. This time they make a comeback, I''m afraid it will be more turbulent.


    Not to mention, even the heavenly demons such as tianque devil emperor and Tianji devil emperor are just "dogs" raised by the moon people!


    Anyway, Qi Yu had to pay attention to this matter. After thinking about it, he said to Tianji devil Emperor: "Tianji devil emperor, if you and tianque devil emperor want to succeed in practice, you have to break the fear of the moon race in your heart. So, this time for you, it is a rare opportunity, as long as you beat these people once, your inner fear will disappear


    Having said that, it''s not so easy to break the fear of the emperor of heaven''s secrets. Apart from other things, the moon people are born with innate cultivation, but even Qi Yu thinks that they are the favorite of heaven and earth¡ª¡ª


    As soon as they were born, they were born in a congenital period. They really began to practice from their mother''s womb. Because their bodies were not tainted by the acquired impurities, such monks, whether Shouyuan or cultivation talent, must be far more than other races.


    But since we know that the moon people are here to destroy the world, even if they are the illegitimate children of the heavenly king Lao Tzu, we can do the same!


    As for how to dispel the fear of the moon people in Tianji and tianque, this is a little bit of trouble.


    At this time, Qi Yu urged the word "devil" Fengwen, and then showed it in front of Tianji devil emperor. In a calm and instructive tone, he said: "Tianji devil emperor, you have a good look. What you are in front of is the origin and supreme of the evil way - you should be the supreme heaven devil devil emperor, not the slave trampled by the moon people! If you can''t pass this pass with the devil emperor of tianque, you might as well run away now! "


    Looking at this "devil" character Fengwen, Tianji devil emperor''s inner fear of the lunar race has gradually disappeared. Her demonic nature is constantly breeding. The arrogance, cruelty and other factors belonging to the nature of the heavenly devil have gradually gained the upper hand, which makes her realize that Qi Yu is right. She must use the blood of the lunar race to completely wash her inner fear of the lunar race.


    At the same time, Tianji devil emperor also knew that tianque devil emperor actually had similar ideas with her. Although tianque devil emperor was extremely fierce and invincible in the ruins of Tianyuan, in fact, he showed these ferocity to the friars of other races, just to hide his inner fear of the moon race.


    Qiyu also knows that it is impossible to deal with the Lunan by relying on tianque and Tianji alone, because their inner fear of the Lunan cannot be completely eliminated.


    But the magic word Fengwen can calm them down for a while.


    "Tianji devil emperor, you are brave and resourceful. I think highly of you more than tianque devil emperor. So, what do you think now?" Qi Yu asked the emperor of heaven, if you want to deal with the moon people, it''s better to ask her idea. After all, she was created by the moon people, and she must know more about the moon people than Qi Yu.


    Emperor Tianji had calmed down at this time, and she thought carefully: "just now, I suggested that Qi Xianshi start as soon as possible to sweep the other forces, just to integrate them, and then gather all the forces to deal with the coming of the Lunan. But now I think it''s not very wise¡ª¡ª


    The number of lunans should be huge. If we fight directly, even if we kill the first wave, there will be a second wave and a third wave. Then we are unlikely to suppress them. "


    Qi Yu nodded slightly, thought that the analysis of the emperor was good, and motioned her to continue.


    "I think it''s better to find a way to suppress or" trap "the first wave of Mooners than to kill them directly. Then we can get more secrets about the Mooners from them. The more information we know, the easier it is to deal with them." It seems that emperor Tianji has entered the state, and the analysis is very clear.


    "So we just need to set a perfect trap?" Qiyu said with a smile, "by the way, you have become the guest Qing of Kunlun Tianzi gate in Tianjian mountain. This identity is very good. You must make good use of it!"


    Emperor Tianji knew that Qi Yu had no good impression of the Tianzi gate in Kunlun. Maybe she was going to give it to the pit. However, Emperor Tianji was really at ease in the Tianzi gate in Kunlun. As an infant devil, she was good at infiltration and intrigue.


    After discussing with emperor Tianji, Qiyu drew up a plan for the yueren and the Tianzi gate of Kunlun. As long as the yueren came to the ruins of Tianyuan, they would be attacked soon, because they would not expect that the two "loyal dogs" of emperor tianque and Emperor Tianji were now used by Qiyu.

 Chapter 1183

    After the plan was agreed with Qiyu, Emperor Tianji left Liusha city immediately.


    Later, Qiyu left Liusha city. He was going to visit longjiaoyi, the female emperor of the Dragon nationality. However, he clearly remembered that he destroyed most of longjiaoyi''s forces in the ruins of Tianyuan. Unexpectedly, the female emperor''s means were not simple, and he even set up a qianlongyuan here, which could be regarded as a big force.


    You know, among the ruins of Tianyuan, the most arrogant one among the dragon people should be long Ziyi. However, I didn''t expect that long Ziyi would be in front of the battle, but it was long Jiaoyi who benefited in the end.


    Qianlongyuan, one of the major forces in the ruins of Tianyuan, is naturally extraordinary. When Qiyu came to the outside of qianlongyuan, he felt that this place was extraordinary¡ª¡ª


    Qianlongyuan is located between two high mountains. There is an abyss in the middle, stretching for thousands of miles. The water is black, which means that the bottom is not visible.


    All creatures entering the water, whether they are human beings or monsters, will never be able to come out alive, because this is the forbidden area of Kuafu mountain dragon clan - qianlongyuan.


    After meeting qianlongyuan, Qi immediately understood why qianlongyuan was so powerful, because the whole qianlongyuan was a magic weapon! A powerful magic weapon of dragon water system!


    To enter the Qianlong abyss is to enter the magic weapon''s killing array by oneself, so it is very difficult for people or animals to survive in it.


    Of course, Qi Yu didn''t come here to destroy the place directly. Although he didn''t like the dragon people in Kuafu mountain, after he barbecued the Dragon leader, his anger also disappeared. Even if he wanted to deal with the dragon people in Kuafu mountain, he didn''t have to rush for a while.


    Qiyu personally appears at the mouth of qianlongyuan. Naturally, the dragon people in it react. A moment later, the black water of qianlongyuan separates, and a figure steps on the waves, then stays less than 10 meters away from Qiyu, just like Lingbo fairy.


    Behind her, there are countless monsters, demon repair, as an army to protect her.


    This is long Jiaoyi, the female emperor of kuafushan dragon nationality!


    "Master Qi Xian, why did you come here alone?" Long Jiao always asked Qi Yu, "does Qi Xianshi think you can destroy our qianlongyuan alone?"


    "Ha ha... Although I want to have a try to see if I can destroy the qianlongyuan alone, the magic weapon of qianlongyuan is very powerful. It seems that I still need some effort to destroy it. Let''s talk about it today." Qi Yu said to long Jiao Yi.


    At this time, the water is two, and another strong one in Yuan Dynasty appears in front of Qi Yu, but she is the dragon''s Princess Feiyang, but now she is already the female emperor of Feiyang.


    Once long Kui is killed, long Feiyang has inherited his title of Dragon Emperor.


    Seeing long Feiyang, Qi Yu''s expression immediately sank. Although Su Hua was not killed by long Feiyang, it had a great relationship with her!


    When long Feiyang saw Qi Yu, he said, "Qi Yu, you are so rampant that you dare to roast the Dragon Emperor of our dragon clan. Now you dare to come to qianlongyuan to show off your power. Do you really think that our dragon clan is good at bullying! I''m going to bury you in qianlongyuan today. "


    "Shut up


    "Shut up


    Qi Yu and long Jiaoyi said almost in one voice.


    It seems that long Jiaoyi, the empress, is a real woman. She at least knows how powerful she is. However, this Feiyang empress, who has just entered the Yuan Dynasty, does not know what is powerful!


    Since Qiyu can roast longkuiyi, he naturally has the strength comparable to Yuanying''s later period. Longfeiyang is not as strong as Yuanying''s early period. Even if he gets the care of the elders of the dragon clan and gives this hidden dragon weapon as a weapon, it is still far from enough for him to challenge Qiyu!


    Long Jiaoyi has always fought only certain battles. She has never fought such battles. This is her real magic weapon as a female emperor. As for long Kuiyi, that fool died. Long Jiaoyi didn''t feel pity at all!


    Long Feiyang has just entered the Yuan Dynasty. He is scolded by Qiyu and Longjiao face to face. Naturally, she can''t keep her face. She can''t make trouble with Longjiao, but she hates Qiyu to the bone. So he immediately urges qianlongyuan to turn water into a sword, and thousands of water swords kill Qiyu!


    "Dragon God - Qingming!" Qi Yu gave a big drink, and Jing Su Fu Long Fu urged him to move.


    Suddenly, a huge golden dragon well appeared in Qi Yu''s left palm. The dragon well opened, and a huge dragon head appeared. When the dragon head opened its mouth, thousands of water swords were sucked into the Dragon Well by the blue dragon head!


    Then, a middle-aged man in green robes and extraordinary prestige stood beside Qi Yu. On his forehead, there was a golden "Dragon God mark" flashing, just like a divine personality. This was the dragon spirit.


    No, he should be called Dragon God now!


    Because Qi Yu taught Qingming the essence of the word "God" and his own understanding of the practice of "dragon", it is natural that Qingming can become the "Dragon God" in this world.


    The most important thing is that in the world of the earth, there is almost no real original dragon. Qingming, who obtains the body of the real dragon through practice, is more likely to be recognized by the will of heaven and earth, and naturally becomes the "Dragon God".


    Qingming''s cooperation with jingsufu dragon talisman and the power of the Dragon God are comparable to the dragon flying in the early days of the dollar baby. The most important thing is that Qingming''s Dragon Spirit has a potential restraint on the dragon flying and dragon Jiao, which makes them feel like enemies to Qingming, just like enemies to all the dragon people in the earth.


    Although there may not be many dragon members in the world, this feeling makes longfeiyang and longjiaoyi very uncomfortable.


    Long Jiao fixed her eyes on Qingming and said in a frightened tone, "what are you from?"


    "Qingming, the Dragon God of the world!" Qingming proudly said that although he is very satisfied with his identity, although there are very few dragon people in the earth, with the world''s aura and vitality constantly changing, especially in China, there will be many snakes, turtles, aquariums and other basic factors awakening to become dragons and even real dragons. At that time, he, the Dragon God, will be able to command these demon practitioners.


    It''s a huge power. Qingming feels happy when he thinks about it.


    Hearing the name of "Dragon God", long Feiyang was quite disdainful: "Dragon God? How dare you pretend to be a Dragon God? It''s just too much for me! If you were the Dragon God, I would kill him! "


    "No nonsense!" However, long Jiaoyi is quite calm. She feels that long lingqingming''s words have some credibility. Although Qingming''s strength is not enough to be a God, his divine dignity is real. If the other party is really the Dragon God of the world, she should give the minimum respect.


    Respect for the local Dragon God is equivalent to respect for yourself!


    Qingming is very dissatisfied with long Feiyang''s arrogance, but he also knows that the other side is a yuan infant cultivation, and it''s not easy to defeat. Even with Jingsu Fu Dragon Fu and Dragon God, it''s hard to win. However, as a local Dragon God, Qingming still has the pride to hum to long Feiyang: "Laozi is the Dragon God here! What, you''re not convinced? If you are not convinced, the dragon people in the future will be your enemies¡ª¡ª However, my boss has something to talk with you today. Our accounts will be settled later! "


    Long Feiyang snorted, but no longer answered. If the other party is really the Dragon God of the world, then there is indeed some trouble.


    Long Jiaoyi didn''t want to compete with Qi Yu and the "Dragon God" at this time. She changed the topic and said, "Qi Xian Shi, please explain your real intention. I believe you''re not here to compete with me today, are you?"


    "It''s not the right time to fight with you - I''m here to give you gifts today!" When Qi Yu''s tone changed, long Jiaoyi and long Feiyang were at a loss.

 Chapter 1184

    Gifts?


    Qiyu is now regarded as the number one enemy by the Kuafu mountain dragon clan. How can he be kind enough to give gifts?


    Long Jiaoyi and long Feiyang naturally don''t believe Qi Yu''s words.


    However, Qiyu really came to give gifts, and it was a real "big gift".


    What''s more, long Jiaoyi and long Feiyang have to accept the big gift!


    Because Qi Yu gave them a set of dragon magic weapons¡ª¡ª


    The magic weapon of dragon power array!


    The material for making the magic weapon is the bone of long Kuiyi, so even if long Jiaoyi and long Feiyang are unhappy, they still have to take over.


    However, long Jiaoyi asked curiously, "master Qi Xian, do you want to reconcile with our dragon people by sending back the Fagu of long Kui Yi? But I''m afraid I can''t represent the whole dragon clan. "


    Long Jiao has always been faithful in her actions. She will not make peace with Qiyu on behalf of the dragon people, nor will she make enemies with Qiyu on behalf of the dragon people.


    "Ha ha... Do you think I mean to be nice?" Qi Yu''s tone was very flat. "Our common enemy is coming. I''m just worried that you will die too soon! This Wanxing gongyue Longwei array is for you, lest you even have no time to escape! I don''t think you should know the advantages of this set of magic weapons. Make good use of it


    Long Jiaoyi asked people to accept this set of magic weapons, but of course she didn''t think that Qi Yu really intended to give gifts. He was not such a person.


    The only explanation is that Qi meets the so-called "common strong enemy", so long Jiaoyi says, "Qi Xian Shi, you are really good at calculating. You think that if you send back long Kui Yi''s FA Gu, we will help you deal with the strong enemy, or just stand by?"


    "Ah ha ha ha! ~" Qi Yu laughed a few times and turned his tone, "naive! Do you really think I''m thinking about myself? A strong enemy is coming. No race in the ruins of Tianyuan is an exception! "


    Later, Qi Yu sent a key message to long Jiaoyi with his divine sense: "moon people!"


    After getting this information, long Jiao trembled and said, "Qi Xian Shi, is that true?"


    "Nature is true." Qi Yu said, "of course, it will be confirmed immediately, so you should be prepared to avoid that you don''t even have a corpse collector! It''s a gift. Goodbye


    After saying this, Qiyu and Qingming left.


    Long Jiao''s face is uncertain. Although she is resourceful, you don''t know what medicine Qi Yu sells in this gourd. She will send back long Kui Yi''s bone as a magic weapon to them. Do you really want to reconcile?


    "I don''t think they want to reconcile. They''re here to show off their power." Long Feiyang said to long Jiaoyi, "it''s better to find a chance to wipe them out completely!"


    "You know what!" Long Jiao snorted, "long Feiyang, I see that you have a good talent for practice, and your brain is more intelligent than long Kuiyi, so I want you to follow me. But if you are always blinded by hatred and can''t see the situation clearly, I can''t save you! "


    "What do you mean? I admit it''s true that Qi Yu is hard to deal with, but the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon saint of our dragon clan have not yet arrived. "


    "You girl, you don''t know how powerful you are! Qi Yu is more terrible than he is today! Even worse than the Dragon Emperor Long Jiao snorted, "it''s not a big gift that he sent long Kuiyi''s Fagu. It''s Dali that he sent the message! Of course, the magic power of the dragon power array is still good. It can cooperate with the qianlongyuan, and the Dragon cultivation and demon cultivation here also need the power of the moon and stars. "


    "So, are you really going to use the array weapon he sent?" Long Feiyang thinks that long Jiaoyi is too brave to use the things sent by Qi Yu.


    "No, I''ll go to the master of dragon''s weapon refining for identification." Long Jiao said in a deep voice, "although I know Qi Yu won''t do anything about it, I won''t be sentimental - long Feiyang, you should also remember that!"


    Long Feiyang nods gently. Long Jiaoyi is not only her predecessor, but also one of her masters. Long Feiyang still has some admiration for long Jiaoyi.


    £ª


    On the way back to Liusha City, Qingming also asked Qi Yu why he wanted to give Longjiao a set of magic weapons. The dragon power array of ten thousand stars arch the moon not only has strong offensive and defensive power, but also helps longxiu and yaoxiu practice in it. Isn''t Qi Yu''s behavior regarded as a capital enemy?


    Since Qi Yu wanted to kill the Kuafu mountain dragon people, why did he send them magic weapons?


    Does Qi Yu have any bad ideas about the female emperor of the Dragon nationality?


    "Capital enemy?" Qi yuleng snorted, "all the magic weapons of Wanxing gongyue Longwei array are true, and the effect is also true. But if you think they can benefit from it, you are very wrong!"


    "Well... Boss, since the magic weapon is real and the array effect is real, why can''t they get the benefit?"


    "Then you''ll know." Qiyu doesn''t plan to tell Qingming.


    Since the moon people are also ready to come to the ruins of Tianyuan to flow muddy water, we should be prepared to meet nature.


    Fortunately, Qiyu started the God making plan and the divine realm plan ahead of time. Otherwise, it would be the world observer and the Lunan. Qiyu really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Back in Liusha City, Qi Yu tells Lin Xiaobao, she Chun, Ouyang Liancheng and other things about the arrival of the Lunan.


    There is no doubt that this news is a strong impact on them!


    At present, it''s just the ruins of Tianyuan, which has already made many people anxious. Who would have thought that there would be a Lunan coming soon? It''s just too busy.


    "If you are too busy, you have to take it!" Lin Xiaobao said, "Qiyu, do you think the lunans are here to destroy us? Or what? A womb is a congenital cultivation. Isn''t the strength of these guys terrible? "


    "Their strength is, of course, terrifying. But the moon man is also a man. As long as he is a living creature, he can be killed! " Qi Yu''s tone was very positive, "it''s not easy to deal with them, but it''s good to kill them!"


    "Yes, how nice it is to kill them and turn them into corpse soldiers!" Leileizhen said with a smile, in her eyes, the body is a treasure, especially the body of the strong.


    "The benefits mentioned by Qi Yu don''t mean corpses, do they?" Lin Xiaobao said.


    "There must be benefits! It''s not a body, it''s something else. " Qiyu is very sure of this. If the moon people are born in the congenital period, their flesh is just like the flesh of Tang monk. There are many ways to make use of it, whether it''s made into corpse soldiers or pills.


    The point is, these guys are not easy to deal with!


    Even if they want to kill the "people" of the Terran for a month, they may have to plan and then move.


    Qianlongyuan and Kunlun tianzimen are all part of Qiyu''s plan!


    The plan of creating God and divine realm is also one of Qi Yu''s strategies!

 Chapter 1185

    Xuanwu headquarters.


    President''s office.


    Chu Yanguo and Kong paiying look extremely heavy, because there is a confidential information on Chu Yanguo''s desk:


    Abnormal energy fluctuation in the wormhole near the moon!


    According to the analysis, something should come out of the wormhole.


    According to the analysis of the Ministry of basaltic scientific research and other scientific research institutions, it is likely that the "spaceship" or "fleet" of intelligent creatures across the galaxy will come out.


    Of course, this is from a scientific point of view.


    Spaceships, fleets, these things are necessary for space travel, which is also the most correct inference based on science.


    However, Kong paiying and Chu Yanguo are not scientists, so they are not limited to scientific inference, especially after witnessing the ghosts and ghosts in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    "President Chu, what do you think will come out of it?" Kong paiying looked worried. "I always think that the things coming out of it may be more terrible than the monsters in the ruins of Tianyuan."


    "It''s not a good thing anyway!" Chu Yanguo said sadly, "I heard that the Super Special Warfare Research Institute is ready to launch a space missile! No matter what comes out, strike at the first time! "


    "Not bad, either!" Kong paiying said, "in fact, I also suggest that we strike, but you know our relevant departments always like to make plans and move - it''s the" chain "behind the moon that seems to have been sucked into the wormhole of space. I feel that some ghost things are going to come out!"


    What Kong paiying meant was that he wanted Chu to take some measures.


    However, Chu Yan Guo is also in a dilemma. At present, his basaltic personnel and resources are concentrated in the "Xingqiu base" in the ruins of Tianyuan. If he has to deal with the space wormhole near the moon, it is really beyond his power.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to take action, but that I can''t do it!" Chu Yanguo sighed, "now these old people in the Committee want to be steady, and they are not willing to take any risks! Since Xuanwu has become the largest organization of heretics, on the contrary, it has become less and less daring. "


    There is another point that Chu did not say, that is, the dissolution of Xuanwu group 9, which is a great blow to Xuanwu and Chu, the chairman of the Committee. It is also the place where Chu was disappointed with the Committee.


    Kong paiying understood Chu Yanguo''s ideas and comforted him: "President Chu, let bygones be bygones. Anyway, Xuanwu''s financial and human resources are far better than before. Let''s get up and deal with the crisis."


    Before I finish, the screen on the office wall suddenly lights up, and an important warning message appears on the screen:


    There''s an unidentified object coming out of the space wormhole next to the moon!


    Seeing this information, Chu Yanguo and Kong paiying were inexplicably nervous. Chu Yanguo immediately ordered all members of Xuanwu to stand by and ordered the scientific research department of Xuanwu to immediately observe its movements and report any changes immediately!


    Then, a shocking news came: the Super Special Warfare Research Institute has sent two space missiles with nuclear warheads to the space wormhole!


    As expected, the Super Special Warfare Research Institute is implementing the concept of starting first and using big killers. It''s a head-on blow to light two mushroom clouds in the wormhole!


    Although they belong to different camps, Kong paiying and Chu Yanguo both think that the practice of the Institute is good. Relatively speaking, the basaltic Committee and relevant departments are somewhat weak¡ª¡ª


    It''s just a pronoun for sticking to the rules. Now that we know the target of the other party, most of them come to kill. As a result, we have to wait for the enemy to show his ferocious fangs before we start?


    Stupid!


    It''s better to start first. Is it necessary to explain its importance with blood.


    No matter what the purpose is, the super power special warfare research institute has made a move. Although some people think that the super power special warfare research institute may only make a move to obtain combat gains - if the spaceship or warship really comes out of the wormhole in space, we can get the fragments of its wreckage, from which we can analyze some sophisticated "alien technology", They may even master the space technology they have been longing for.


    However, even if the Super Special Warfare Research Institute used two missiles, they still did not get the desired results.


    The mushroom cloud exploded very successfully, but just in the middle of the two mushroom clouds, a giant came out of it¡ª¡ª


    spacecraft? Space Battleship?


    No, it''s a continent! It looks like a huge space warship!


    A continent ejected from a space wormhole and able to fly in space?


    And just got killed twice, and it didn''t matter?


    What the hell is this!


    If we explain it from a scientific point of view, it is unlikely that there will be a floating continent in space. Most of the natural celestial bodies are spherical, so there is no such floating continent in the sky.


    However, this kind of thing still happened, and the two missiles of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute did not cause any damage to people at all. It seems that they know that there are "energy shield" and other things around them.


    There is no doubt that this thing is a big trouble!


    When this thing came out of the wormhole in space, countless telescopes in the world aimed at it, and many satellites were rapidly observing it, trying to find out what this flying continent was.


    But a moment later, this flying continent slowly lands towards the back of the moon along the mysterious chain, as if the chain is like an "anchor chain", and the whole moon is the "anchor" of this flying continent.


    "I... I guess right, this flying continent, this thing actually uses the moon as an anchor?" Kong paiying has a look of horror. Although she has guessed that the ship or warship sent from the wormhole may not be a flying land.


    A long time ago, Kong paiying once showed Qi Yu a picture of the back of the moon. Of course, Qi Yu said that there was a "iron chain" behind the moon. At that time, Kong paiying did not agree with it. But later, she got a clearer picture to confirm the existence of the "iron chain", but she was not sure of the significance of the existence of the iron chain.


    Now, she seems to understand!


    The chain behind the moon should actually be the "anchor chain" of the flying continent. The whole moon has become the "anchor ship" of the flying continent.


    When the flying continent was close to the back of the moon, the back of the moon, which had no light, suddenly became more dark!

 Chapter 1186

    Chu Yanguo felt that his throat was dry. He knew that it was caused by excessive tension and uneasiness. He knew that Kong paiying''s conjecture was that in fact, the flying continent used the moon as a "boat anchor" in order that they could get to the earth through the wormhole.


    Obviously, such a guy is not only powerful, but also very domineering!


    "It''s not a good thing." Chu Yanguo said to Kong paiying, his face was very ugly, "can''t you let people in this world breathe for a while? What the hell is this! Isn''t it a spaceship or a space warship? How did you get here? "


    "President Chu, calm down!" Kong paiying knows that Chu Yan has some hysteria. This is because he has been under high pressure for a long time. In addition to the recent dissolution of Xuanwu group 9, he feels that he is suffocating. However, as the president of Xuanwu and the leader of Huaxia alien organization, Chu Yan can''t be defeated now.


    Chu Yanguo also realized that he had some gaffes and said to Kong paiying, "sorry, some gaffes... Let''s find out what this thing is first? Look at what the information department has provided us


    what! Energy shield? This NIMA is not a space warship, what kind of protective cover! Since it''s a defensive array, can''t it be called an array!


    ... Er, this may be a super space warship disguised as a continent - this is the conclusion provided by the information department, which is ridiculous! "


    Chu Yanguo finally put out his anger, but when he saw the intelligence and analysis given by the information department, he was even more furious. These guys really didn''t know how to adapt at all - who said that the thing that went through the wormhole in space must be a high-tech spaceship?


    Since it is clearly a flying continent, it is called Flying continent!


    Kong paiying also thinks that the Information Department of Xuanwu is rigid, but there is no way to do it. Now the overall style of Xuanwu is "gene technology". In the past, there were nine groups of Xuanwu, which absolutely did not use magic crystal nucleus. Now the nine groups have been dissolved, and the whole Xuanwu has embarked on a unified "science and technology wind". Naturally, Xuanxue will not be taken as one thing.


    In the eyes of scientific researchers, Xuanwu is synonymous with backwardness, ignorance and primitive. They will not agree that Xuanxue may surpass science and technology.


    For example, in the present situation, people who advocate science and technology will surely think that flying on the mainland is a huge space warship, just in the shape of a deliberate disguise.


    Then, some lunar satellites tried to explore this flying continent in a short distance, but the results were not very good. These satellites had been shot down and disintegrated before they got close to the flying continent.


    However, after these satellites were shot down, they still got some pictures and information. From the pictures, we can see that there are mountains, rivers, lakes and even the sea on the flying continent, and its area is about one third of the back of the moon!


    In fact, even without the use of satellites, we could see the flying continent with telescopes before. Many scientific researchers and organizations have taken electronic photos, confirming that there should be an ecosystem and even a world inside the flying continent!


    Now, the key question is, why did they come?


    Peace? Friendly?


    Obviously not!


    Even if they really want peace, they must have changed their mind because of the two "mushroom clouds" of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    So the question now is: what do they want from the world?


    "Can you talk to them?" Chu Yanguo suddenly said, "if you can pay some conditions to send them away, it may be the best result."


    Kong paiying knew that Chu Yanguo didn''t mean to be a coward. In fact, it is very easy to start a war. Just one thought and one sentence may be enough; The real difficulty lies in making compromises for the sake of more people''s survival, just to avoid war.


    "I''m afraid they want a lot of things." Kong paiying sighed, "if compromise can avoid war, I would rather bear the blame. However, it is clear that there is no possibility of compromise. "


    "Well... Why are we so unlucky?" Chu Yanguo said, "before, we all thought that human beings were the most powerful race in the world and even in the universe. Sooner or later, we could go into space, and our civilization could shine on many stars. Who would have thought that we were so weak! Why don''t we get any inspiration? "


    "Enlightenment? Maybe, but we don''t see it; For example, Atlantis, Maya and the prehistoric civilization of Kunlun in China... Even if there have been similar warnings in the world, we will ignore them - we human beings are so arrogant, always think that the ancients are stupid, always think that we are at the forefront of science and civilization! " Kong paiying''s mood is also a little upset, but she has not forgotten the current situation and reminds Chu Yanguo to say, "what about us? How do we make decisions?"


    "Wait!" At this time, Chu Yanguo completely calmed down. After calming down, he thought that what Xuanwu had to do now was to wait!


    Because the situation is not clear, because we have missed the opportunity to give the other side a head-on blow, so we should just wait for it now.


    Waiting for variables, waiting for "insiders" to appear.


    Chu Yanguo believes that even if this gives the origin of flying to the mainland very strange, there will still be people who know its real origin, and there will also be people who know the solution.


    There must be a way to the front of the mountain. This is not unreasonable!


    Before the flying ceremony came out of the wormhole in space, Chu Yanguo thought about intercepting it at any cost, even if he could use a big killer, maybe he would do the same. However, now that the flying continent has come, there is no way for mushroom clouds. Maybe it''s the best choice to wait and see what happens.


    In fact, Chu Yanguo''s choice may be right, because immediately there is amazing news: the missile base launched by the Super Special Warfare Research Institute has been attacked by a fire sword the size of a finger, and more than 100 people in the whole base have been killed!


    Even the base''s powers, no one escaped!


    The people of Super Special Warfare Research Institute used two "black mushrooms", but they could not hurt each other; They only used a sword light the size of a finger, but they destroyed a base of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. It can be said that there are no dogs or chickens left. It''s so terrible!


    Liwei?


    There must be such a meaning, but it is definitely more than just Liwei.


    Killing?


    If it is to kill, they may be able to go a little further.


    Kong paiying felt as if he had no clue, so he sighed: "forget it, I''d better ask Qi Yu."


    When there was no way or clue, what Kong paiying thought was Qi Yu.


    Although Qi yuzao is no longer a member of Xuanwu group 9, in Kong paiying''s eyes, he is still a trustworthy young man.


    Chu Yanguo also agreed with this.


    After connecting the phone, Qi Yu''s voice rang: "aunt Kong, I know everything you said... What do they want to do? They want to come to our world! Destroy us, get what they want... Because they''re lunatics, and they did that more than 10000 years ago! "

 Chapter 1187

    When Kong paiying got a lot of information from Qiyu, she and Chu Yanguo were shocked: Xuanwu also had a scientific research department and an information department. Unexpectedly, the information she got was far less than that of Qiyu!


    But this time is not suitable for self abandonment. These two are both great men of Xuanwu. They can distinguish their priorities and know how to deal with the so-called "moon people".


    As far as the strength of the lunans is concerned, I''m afraid they are already standing at the top of many different world forces.


    "Don''t worry. I know how to deal with them." Qi Yu said to Kong paiying, this is to give her a little confidence.


    As a matter of fact, Qi Yu is still not sure about the fight with the Lunan. What Kong paiying said about the attack of the Lunan on the Super Special Warfare Research Institute gives him a little clue.


    "When I see the video of their attack on the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, maybe I''ll get a clue soon - good, sure enough!" Qi Yu''s tone sounded very happy.


    "Did you see the video of them attacking the Super Special Warfare Research Institute?" Kong paiying was surprised again. She and Chu Yanguo didn''t see the video. They just got the text information.


    "Aunt Kong, you know, Wu fan has some talent in this field." Qi Yu reminds Kong paiying that Wu fan is still the world''s top hacker, if not our world observer.


    What''s more, Qi Yu also has a "insider" Taiji in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. He just wants to see the video of the attack of the Lunan on the base of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. This is not a great event. Naturally, Taiji is willing to give Qi Yu a favor.


    Qi Yu saw the key from this video: the weapon attacking the Super Special Warfare Research Institute was a "fire sword" the size of a finger. It felt like a spirit weapon, but it was actually a talisman, a powerful spirit talisman!


    This spirit talisman is called "nine sky spark sword talisman". It can cross thousands of miles and take people''s head!


    However, to urge this talisman, the spiritual cultivation of the user is highly required, at least in the Yuanshen period!


    If you don''t reach the Yuanshen period, you can''t release the real power of the nine sky spark sword.


    However, through this talisman, Qi Yu can basically confirm that the other party is actually a practitioner.


    Moreover, the other side also has the primary characteristic of Gaoxing Xiuzhen Civilization: proficient in Rune!


    The remarkable feature of any four-star or more cultivation civilization is that there are masters of Rune and Taoism who are proficient in rune¡ª¡ª


    Rune is a universal symbol that connects heaven and nature. It is almost universal! Whether we master the rune means whether we master the pass to the heaven.


    Master the rune, the most obvious advantage is that you can establish a space transmission array!


    If you know yourself and your enemy, you will win a hundred battles. Now Qiyu has learned some information about the Lunan, so it''s a little easier to plan for them.


    The lunans have placed their "flying continent" on the back of the moon, which means that they are determined to control the earth''s world, but why they did not land directly on the earth is obvious that they have other plans.


    But one thing is for sure: they are coming to earth!


    Before coming, they should get in touch with their "running dogs", so tianque devil emperor and Tianji devil emperor should sense their information.


    Sure enough, the emperor told Qi Yu that tomorrow night, a "moon envoy" of the lunar race will come to the world, and he will become the master of the world!


    dominate?


    Qiyu laughs. It seems that the people of the moon tribe are very arrogant. They want to control the whole world after only one month. Is this guy a vegetarian?


    Where will he come?


    It must be Tianyuan ruins!


    Without him, this is Qi Yu''s plan for the "moon envoy"!


    Of course, Kong paiying and Chu Yanguo will not be told about all these plans. He did not even tell Qingming that he hoped that this bureau would work.


    That month makes the adult not know what realm it is, but to become the master of the world, at least it should be the cultivation above Yuanshen period.


    Qi Yu is still in jiedan period. He can compete with the monks in Yuanying period, but he is still not strong enough to fight against the monks in Yuanshen period.


    Because of this, Qi Yu had to plan ahead.


    Although the moon envoy didn''t say that he would come to such a place, Qiyu must be the ruins of Tianyuan!


    The moon people, who think they are superior, will naturally come to the most cruel battlefield in the world, and then show their peerless demeanor of being king in the world, trampling all the monks who oppose him to death.


    Because of this, Qiyu and Liusha city went to the center of Tianyuan ruins¡ª¡ª


    The real place of Tianyuan star position!


    That night, the moon is bright and the stars are rare, and ten thousand stars arch the moon.


    In the ruins of Tianyuan, it has become surprisingly calm. It may be that the demons, demons and friars in the ruins of Tianyuan have noticed the changes in the Moonlight: in the holy moonlight, it seems that you can see countless Qionglouyuyu, pavilions, pavilions, and the shadows of countless immortals... It seems that there is really a moon palace!


    Hum


    All of a sudden, a silver sword light flew out of the Moon Palace, as if it were a meteor falling down towards the ruins of Tianyuan!


    Boom


    Beyond the ruins of Tianyuan, the sky is broken!


    A sword with a length of one kilometer is shining straight in the sky, and its power is amazing!


    "Damn it Qi Yu cursed in his heart. This sword light cut a piece of Jiuzhou seal. It was like opening a hole in the sky of Tianyuan ruins.


    The key is that Qi Yu can''t repair it now.


    At this time, once you do it, it will be exposed.


    As expected, Tianxing magic mountain, Tianjian mountain and qianlongyuan, the three major forces in the ruins of Tianyuan, have launched the "Wanxing gongyue Longwei formation" one after another.


    These three places represent the three powerful forces in the ruins of Tianyuan, and the Wanxing gongyue Longwei array, in this case tonight, can really exert the power of the array to the extreme. Therefore, for the sake of safety, qianlongyuan launched the Wanxing gongyue Longwei array. Qi Yu was not surprised at all.


    As for Tianxing devil mountain, the master is tianque devil emperor, which is nothing to say.


    In Tianjian mountain, the evil emperor of Tianji became the guest Qing here, so naturally, he also launched the dragon power array of ten thousand stars arch the moon.


    However, even if she was the extremely witty emperor, she didn''t understand why Qi Yu wanted to use the dragon power array, and let the three forces in the ruins of Tianyuan use it at the same time.


    Naturally, the Emperor didn''t know, but Qi Yuxin was like a mirror. This was his plan.


    Now it seems that the progress is still smooth!

 Chapter 1188

    Wanxing gongyue Longwei array is only a high-level defense array for Tianxing magic mountain, Tianjian mountain and qianlongyuan, but they don''t know that the Wanxing gongyue Longwei array can also be regarded as one of the many arrays in Tianyuan ruins, which can be combined with the whole Tianyuan ruins array.


    Because of this, no one will find anything wrong with the Wanxing gongyue dragon power array. They can use it with confidence and get benefits from it. Even longjiaoyi and other strong dragon people will not refuse the Wanxing gongyue array made of longkui''s bone. After this array is activated, it will gather the power of Yuehua and stars, Practice gets twice the result with half the effort.


    However, because the power of the ten thousand star arch moon array is too great, it will affect the distribution of the force of the moon and stars inside and outside the Tianyuan ruins, and most importantly, it will impact the "flying continent" on the back of the moon¡ª¡ª


    Form the pattern of stars rushing to the moon!


    The power of the stars will continue to impact the mainland on the back of the moon, so that it has to be "exposed" to the power of the stars.


    For the lunans flying to the mainland, these three places in the ruins of Tianyuan are just like their "eyesores"!


    The lunans like to land on the back of the moon. Of course, they have their own considerations. Maybe they don''t want to expose it too early. Maybe there are other reasons, but this is tantamount to challenging the dignity of the lunans.


    The most important thing is that the center of the power of the moon and stars is qianlongyuan, where the "dragon power" is more powerful. Even above qianlongyuan, you can see a "Star Dragon" formed by the power of the moon and stars.


    The benefits of practicing under the dragon power array are obvious.


    Even long Jiaoyi and long Feiyang think so.


    Of course, longziyi and other demon practitioners also think so.


    They all felt that the array weapon that Qiyu sent back was mostly an attempt to reconcile and show kindness. This may be because Qiyu didn''t want to face the attack of many demon cultivation forces at the same time.


    However, they, the dragon and demon practitioners, never dreamed that the magic weapon they gave them was just to make them the "eyesore" of the moon people!


    After the thousand meter sword of the month''s Terrans cut open the sky, they felt the provocation of the dragon power array, especially when they saw the Dragon formed by the power of the moon and the stars, which made the moon Terrans feel even more unhappy, so the thousand meter sword suddenly flew up and chopped in the direction of the Qianlong abyss!


    Ow


    The giant sword slaughters the dragon. It cuts off the Dragon formed by the power of the moon and stars above the qianlongyuan and turns it into the scattered light of the moon and stars.


    Boom


    The huge sword falls on the grand array of ten thousand stars arch the moon and dragon power, which makes the array crumble.


    However, fortunately, this array is connected with the whole array operation of Tianyuan ruins, so the huge sword did not completely break it, but also scared the Dragon repair and demon repair of qianlongyuan into a cold sweat.


    The owner of the giant sword has not appeared yet. It''s so terrible. If it appears, what''s the point?


    Qiyu and Liusha city are already on the "Tianyuan star position" of Tianyuan ruins. Qiyu has started to urge the whole formation of Tianyuan ruins, and Liusha city has become the eye of the formation.


    Qi Yu may not be able to gain any advantage if he competes with the moon Terran in the realm of cultivation, but Qi Yu is conceited that his understanding of array and talisman will never lose to that month envoy.


    The ruins of Tianyuan seem to be in chaos now, but Qi Yu created it. The internal and external arrays of the ruins of Tianyuan were carefully designed by Qi Yu.


    It can be said that the whole Tianyuan ruins is like a chessboard carefully built by Qiyu. Alien organizations, sects in the river and the lake, as well as alien forces, are like pieces on this chessboard. Once the yueren arrive here, they want to "turn the board over". How can they do that!


    When the array of Tianyuan ruins is in operation, the power of qianlongyuan''s Wanxing gongyue dragon power array is improved immediately. Even the 1000 meter long sword can''t split it!


    This is naturally the result of Qi Yu concentrating the array power of the whole Tianyuan ruins here. The opponent''s huge sword chopped three swords, but it had no effect.


    At this time, a voice of extreme pride, conceit and arrogance rang out in the night sky: "I am the moon envoy. You, ants and reptiles, dare to compete with Haoyue! Give you three breath between - kneeling to live, standing dead! "


    Three breath time, kneeling life, standing death?


    This is really arrogant to a certain extent. It seems that this month envoy is really arrogant.


    The problem is that none of the forces who can stand on their feet in the ruins of Tianyuan is a layman, and who wants to kneel down immediately?


    Or to kneel down to the "moon envoy" who came out of nowhere?


    Only tianque demon emperor of Tianxing demon mountain led the people to kneel down and exclaimed: "welcome to the coming of the moon envoy!"


    Thanks to the demons such as tianque devil emperor and so on, the moon emissary has given face. Otherwise, this guy probably doesn''t know how to step down, because other people don''t mean to kneel down at all.


    Anyway, the Dragon repair and demon repair of qianlongyuan obviously didn''t kneel down.


    There seems to be no one kneeling down to beg for mercy in Tianjian mountain, Wanyao City, lava Valley, etc.


    But I don''t know how this month envoy is going to step down.


    As for Liusha city where Qiyu is located, of course, it is impossible for him to give face to the moon emissary. Even if it is not because he wants to get more information about the moon people, Qiyu is not even ready to let the demon emperor of tianque give face to the moon emissary.


    "Three breaths have passed, and those who stand are dead!" A moment later, there was a cold and heartless voice in the night sky. Where the voice passed, it was like frost sweeping the earth.


    In the sand sea of death, there seems to be a strong breath of death.


    It seems that the moon is coming at last!


    There is no doubt that the arrival of the lunar emissary must be about investigation. Whether it''s a thousand meter sword or the "three breath life and death choice", it''s the proof of the lunar emissary''s plan. Of course, with his identity and strength, it''s also right to set up a composition, but if you want to set up a composition in the ruins of Tianyuan, you have to look at whether you cooperate or not.


    Qiyu is obviously not ready to cooperate.


    The ruins of Tianyuan are all checkerboards set up by Qiyu. Why should we tolerate the enemy''s coming here?


    The time of Sanxi has passed, and when this month brings the adult and Liwei, it seems that the other party is ready to kill.


    However, at this time, the whole Tianyuan ruins suddenly fell into darkness!


    Is this to turn off the lights for the moon envoy?

 Chapter 1189

    Anyone who tries to attract attention, whether it''s a star or a celebrity, will always try to give themselves a unique and impressive appearance.


    Many times, a grand and wonderful appearance can lay a person''s reputation.


    The moon emissary has not yet arrived, but his sword and his ruthless words are impressive.


    Now, this month makes the adult to be short of only one prestige appearance, even if is perfect.


    Qi Yu believes that this guy must have prepared a very gorgeous appearance for himself. He will never fall out of the space crack like other people.


    This moment, originally belongs to the month to make adult clothes. Forced moment, anyone else, including Qi Yu, should have quietly waiting for his gorgeous appearance.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t intend to let the other party fulfill his wish, so he urged the array of Tianyuan ruins to cover up all the light in the ruins at the moment when the moon envoy came.


    For a time, the stars and the moon were not shining, and within the ruins of Tianyuan, it could be said that you could not see your fingers.


    At this time, the lunar emissary had just entered the ruins of Tianyuan through the cracks in the sky. He should have come down in the holy and white moonlight, descending from the sky like a God, overlooking all living beings, and then executed those friars who did not respect him!


    But don''t want to, month make adult gorgeous appearance were all together met to deprive¡ª¡ª


    No light, no grand appearance is in vain! No one else can see it!


    It can be imagined that the moon maker was also quite depressed at this time. Who would have thought that the moon was full of stars just now.


    Fortunately, the moon makes the adult bring his own light, which stimulates the moon in his body, so he becomes the only light in the ruins of Tianyuan, which naturally attracts people''s attention.


    Of course, it''s easier to be the target of attack!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two avenging missiles, from the special operations unit of the Super Special Operations Research Institute.


    It hit the moon emissary all over the body exactly.


    It seems that he didn''t shoot down the moon emissary, but there is no doubt that he has already made the moon emissary blush.


    Not only that, Tianjian mountain, qianlongyuan and the Xuanwu Xingqiu base all aimed their swords and shells at this "live target".


    It''s impossible to be forced, but it''s impossible to be forced!


    This is the true portrayal of the month envoy.


    What''s more, Qiyu has let people record the whole process.


    Moon envoy?


    Qiyu laughs in his heart. This guy is really interesting. He wants others to "kneel down and wait for death", but he has to let others look at him. If the lunans have this intelligence, Qiyu thinks it''s not difficult to deal with them.


    But no matter what, the strength of this month''s envoy can''t be underestimated.


    This guy didn''t go to Tianxing devil mountain to meet with tianque devil emperor for the first time after he came down in disgrace. This may be because he lost face.


    As Qi Yu had expected, the month envoy chopped qianlongyuan with his sword for the first time.


    And the dragon power array of ten thousand stars arched the moon in qianlongyuan was destroyed by the angry moon in an instant. Then the Dragon repair and many demon repair in qianlongyuan were slaughtered!


    Qi Yu was indifferent to such a killing. In Qi Yu''s eyes, both the moon emissary and the Dragon monk were just "wolves, tigers and leopards" who came here from a different world. Now they are just biting each other''s dogs. Therefore, Qi Yu will not have compassion on either side!


    However, Qi Yu could calculate the cultivation state of this month envoy through the situation of qianlongyuan.


    As Qiyu expected, the realm of this month envoy should be the early days of Yuanshen.


    Although it was only one more realm than Yuanying period, it was enough for Yuanying period monks to escape!


    The difference of a realm is the difference between heaven and earth!


    Qiyu saw three figures in qianlongyuan rush to escape with Yuanying''s skill, one of them came to Liusha city¡ª¡ª


    Long Jiaoyi!


    The female emperor of the Dragon nationality was embarrassed and angry. Before she entered Liusha City, she had already scolded Qiyu: "Qiyu... You are so hateful! You''ve brought trouble to our qianlongyuan. This month, master, did you provoke us? "


    Although Qiyu didn''t provoke him, qianlongyuan was the first to bear the brunt, which was a little careful arrangement of Qiyu.


    The existence of Wanxing gongyue Longwei array was originally to pull hatred! Although there is no problem with the array itself, it will certainly cause the anger of the moon maker, so qianlongyuan naturally becomes the object of the moon maker''s anger.


    However, Qi Yu would not admit it and pretended to be surprised: "what do you mean when I say long Jiaoyi? Is there something wrong with the array weapon I gave you? Or is there something wrong with the array? What''s more, you dragon people have monks who are proficient in array. Don''t you see if there is something wrong with this array? "


    In the face of Qiyu''s question, long Jiaoyi doesn''t know how to refute it, but she feels in her heart that it''s Qiyu playing tricks in the dark. Otherwise, why did the damned month envoy attack qianlongyuan lailiwei for the first time?


    Knowing that long Jiaoyi is not so easy to be cheated, Qi Yu said, "long Jiaoyi, I know you are a smart man. Let''s open the window and tell the truth¡ª¡ª


    Ten thousand stars arch moon dragon power array, gather the power of moon and stars, isn''t it good? The effect of defense is not bad, is it? It''s not because you are too weak that you were broken by the month envoy!


    Don''t be unconvinced, that''s what it is! In addition, the moon emissary will destroy your Hidden Dragon yuanliwei first, and then he will certainly deal with other forces, so it is inevitable that he will deal with you, but sooner or later.


    Also, since you are afraid of him, why didn''t you kneel down to survive before? What are you doing with me now? Do you think I''m easy to get into trouble? "


    As soon as long Jiao was silenced by Qiyu''s machine gun, in fact, Qiyu''s words really made sense, because the month envoy immediately went to Tianjian mountain for trouble, and the experts of Kunlun Tianzi sect also ran away in a hurry.


    Of course, because of the experience of qianlongyuan, the monks of tianjianshan have a much higher escape efficiency and less loss.


    Seeing that Tianjian mountain was attacked by the moon emissary, long Jiaoyi could only accept Qi Yu''s statement. She felt that she had underestimated the strength of the moon emissary before. Who would have thought that he was so terrible that he broke the hidden dragon abyss with a few swords.


    If she had known that the guy was so powerful, maybe long Jiao had already escaped with all the people. Now when she thought that so many people had been killed, long Jiao felt a little uneasy.

 Chapter 1190

    Long Jiao has no evidence to show that she was entrapped by Qi Yu.


    However, long Jiaoyi still felt that this matter was related to Qi Yu, but she couldn''t find any evidence, so she could only say to Qi Yu, "Qi Xian Shi, do you think that month envoy won''t trouble you¡ª¡ª Before, you didn''t seem to kneel, did you? "


    "Oh? Don''t worry about my trouble. " Qi Yu said to long Jiaoyi, looking very calm. "If you want to watch the fun, it''s OK. But don''t blame me for not reminding you. After your qianlongyuan is destroyed by the moon envoy, the foundation of your kuafushan dragon clan in Tianyuan ruins will be completely gone."


    "What do you mean? Instigate? " Long Jiao said with a sneer, "if you want to instigate us to deal with the month envoy."


    "Instigate? Do you need it? " Qi Yu said calmly, "are you going to swallow this breath? In my impression, you, the female emperor of the Dragon nationality, should not be an ordinary person. I thought you would not give up like this... Alas, well, the moon envoy''s strength is too strong. Naturally, you and the kuafushan dragon nationality have to be slaughtered, and you have no courage to fight against others. "


    "Don''t look down on people!" In her heart, long Jiaoyi is very proud. Although she knows that the moon emissary coming from the moon is very powerful, it doesn''t mean that she and the Kuafu mountain dragon clan give up their revenge. In fact, they are already thinking about how to revenge on the moon emissary, and they will never give up!


    Long Jiaoyi is the female emperor of the Dragon nationality, but she still has ambition in her heart. She originally wanted to establish her own orthodoxy in this world, and then get a steady stream of benefits from this world, because it is said that there are some extraordinary things in this world, and those who establish orthodoxy will get corresponding benefits in this world.


    As a result, long Jiaoyi managed to set up the qianlongyuan here. She didn''t expect to be destroyed by a "moon envoy" who didn''t know where. Naturally, long Jiaoyi had a big hatred in her heart.


    Although long Jiaoyi also doubted Qiyu, she knew that Qiyu was not the same person as that month''s envoy, and that month''s envoy was afraid that he would come to find Qiyu''s trouble soon.


    Qianlongyuan and tianjianshan have been unlucky one after another, while the demons of lava valley have fled without fighting. Now, we are left with the Xuanwu Xingqiu base and Qiyu Liusha city.


    As soon as long Jiao decides to stay here to have a look, she wants to see that Qi Yu is also unlucky. If Qi Yu is also unlucky, it proves that he has nothing to do with the lunar envoy.


    "If you want to see a play, just come in." Qi Yu said to long Jiao, "don''t worry, I won''t deal with you for the moment."


    Long Jiaoyi is valuable. Qi Yu will not deal with her.


    Long Jiao hesitated a little and entered Liusha city.


    At this time, Qiyu receives Xuanwu''s help. Kong paiying hopes that Qiyu can help Xuanwu''s Xingqiu base through the disaster.


    Xingqiu base has just been built in the ruins of Tianyuan. If it can''t sustain this time, it will be too bad luck, and the reputation of Xuanwu will be greatly damaged.


    Qiyu also knew the importance of Xingqiu base to Xuanwu, so he agreed to Kong paiying''s request, which can be regarded as compensation for the dissolution of Xuanwu group 9.


    In fact, it''s not Qi Yu or Lin Xiaobao who owes Kong paiying anything. It''s just that in the eyes of Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao, Kong paiying is like their elder.


    To ensure the safety of Xingqiu base, Qiyu and Liusha city are the only ways to deal with the envoy.


    Of course, this is something we have to face sooner or later.


    Whether it''s quicksand or Xingqiu base, it''s the moon envoy''s target.


    Since we want to protect the Xingqiu base, we should bring the moon envoy to Liusha city. But in fact, Qi Yu didn''t deliberately provoke, so the month envoy came to him.


    At this time, even long Jiao Yi became nervous when she felt the terror of the strong in Yuanshen period.


    Of course, long Jiaoyi has made up her mind that once she finds something wrong, she will run away immediately. She will never take care of the lives of others.


    "Take it easy." Qi Yu said to long Jiaoyi, "you are also a strong yuan baby. Are you so nervous?"


    "He is a monk in Yuanshen period. Don''t you worry?" Long Jiaoyi didn''t know where Qi Yu''s calmness came from.


    A friar in jiedan period is not afraid of the friar in Yuanshen period?


    Is this bold or not afraid of death?


    "There''s nothing to worry about." Qi Yu said calmly that although the other side was a monk in Yuan Dynasty, the "chess game" in the ruins of Tian Yuan Dynasty was arranged by Qi Yu. It was hard for anyone to take advantage of Qi Yu.


    In an instant, the moon envoy has appeared outside Liusha city.


    At this time, Qi Yu stood on the top of Liusha city and stared at each other closely


    Qi Yu''s first impression of this guy was that he was proud. He was wearing a silver white robe. He looked like a prince and son of honor, and he was also a prince and son of honor in the upper world. As for all the creatures and friars in this world, they were just worms in his eyes.


    In addition to pride, his eyes are impressive, because his eyes have a pair of "silver pupils", just like the moon.


    Silver pupil?


    Qi Yu is also curious. In his impression, it seems that there are few people with silver pupil.


    So what''s the origin of this guy?


    Qi Yu asked the month envoy, "what are you?"


    Things?


    This is obviously with a derogatory tone. Even long Jiaoyi thinks it''s too reckless to meet this guy. He completely offends an opponent whose strength is far beyond his own. Is this a wise choice?


    Maybe the month envoy didn''t want to kill Qi Yu, but because of this sentence, Qi Yu might even lose the chance to escape.


    "I am the master of the moon envoy, the son of Southern Chu!" This silver pupil month makes proud to say, with the remaining light of the eye Piao once together meet, "you are the master of quicksand city together meet?"? It''s just a monk in jiedan period. He dares to be arrogant in front of me - kneel down and die! "


    "Ah, ha ha ~" Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing, "how good do you feel about yourself, you guy, to make this kind of mindless speech so reasonable - to let others kneel down and die? If you want to die, no one would rather stand


    "I said - let you - kneel down and die! You have to kneel down! " The young master of Southern Chu was very angry. A cold cold flash flashed through his silver pupil. Suddenly, the momentum of his whole body burst out. A bucket of thick and thin momentum burst into the sky! All of a sudden, it brings a kind of suffocating pressure.


    However, the real terror is the towering mountain like figure standing in the pillar of vitality, which is somewhat similar to the spirit of Chunan¡ª¡ª


    That''s the spirit of a monk!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the original God of a monk is as powerful and terrifying as a God.


    When the Yuanshen of the son of Chu Nan appears, even long Jiao Yi feels inexplicable pressure and instinctively wants to bow down or even kneel down like meeting the superior. As a friar in the infant period of Chu Nan, she naturally can''t stand kneeling down, but if the other friars are attacked by the Yuanshen of the son of Chu Nan, they may have been scared to kneel on the ground for a long time.


    Long Jiaoyi even planned to leave, but when she saw that Qi Yu didn''t move at all, she felt strange and thought to herself, "how can this guy not be influenced by the Yuanshen''s influence at all? He must be strong. I want to see him make a fool of himself

 Chapter 1191

    Long Jiaoyi felt very strange, because Qi Yu was the primary target of Chu Nan''s Yuanshen''s influence, and Qi Yu was just jiedan''s cultivation. According to the truth, he had already been scared out of his courage, or he should have run away.


    In the realm of cultivation, the gap between realms is the most direct and cruel one, which can''t be ignored and can''t be made up.


    Even if you have a very high cultivation talent, it is difficult to break the gap in the realm, because the gap in the realm is like iron rule.


    However, long Jiao didn''t understand why Qi Yu could be so leisurely and complacent in the face of Yuan Shen, the son of Chu Nan? Is Qi Yu''s real realm more than jiedan period?


    Where does long Jiaoyi know that the reason why Qi Yu is so calm is that "it''s hard to get water from the sea". If one sees the magnificence of the sea and looks at other rivers, that''s all.


    Qi Yu had seen many real fairies. How could he be intimidated by a monk in Yuan Shen period?


    Not only did Qi Yu not be intimidated by the Duke of Southern Chu, but other people in Liusha city were hardly affected.


    Because many people in this quicksand city have already been "gods". Although their cultivation level is still weak, they are already "new gods" in this world. Since they have given birth to their own gods, how can they "kneel down" to other people''s original gods?


    Yuan Shen can be regarded as God.


    God, but the real God!


    Although these people''s divinity is still very weak, but the divinity is real, and the original power blessing they get from the world is also real, so they have the ability to be proud.


    New God, also God! Why kneel down to other "people"?


    Long Jiaoyi naturally felt the momentum change in Liusha city. What she didn''t understand was that the monks who were clearly buried in Longyuan had a higher level of cultivation, but they were completely suppressed by the authority of the Duke of Southern Chu. They didn''t even have the mind to resist.


    Let alone long Jiaoyi, even the son of Chu Nan was a little puzzled, so he finally decided to take a look at Qi Yu, looked him from head to foot, and then snorted: "so your power cultivation can be compared with that of the monk dollar baby, no wonder you are so arrogant!"


    Long Jiao''s heart was startled. After the young master of Southern Chu became a yuan Shen, he was really good. Yuan Shen Yuan Shen, God and clear, unexpectedly a insight into the real strength of Qi Yu!


    Now that Qi Yu''s accomplishments are comparable to those of a monk in his infancy, we can understand why he was able to defeat long Kui Yi.


    But even so, long Jiaoyi didn''t think that Qi Yu could compete with Chu Nan. She decided to keep watching.


    Qi Yu just let out a "um", which seemed very casual. Then he immediately urged the array, and it was also the grand array of ten thousand stars arched the moon!


    Long Jiao is very depressed. It seems that the Dragon friars killed by this man together have got a lot of real bones. Unexpectedly, she has also prepared a set of dragon power array in Liusha city.


    However, it is obvious that this array can''t stop young master Chunan. Before, in qianlongyuan, young master Chunan only used three swords to destroy qianlongyuan''s defensive array, and then killed most of them, longxiu and yaoxiu.


    Qi Yu decided to go the old way of qianlongyuan. It''s so stupid!


    As long Jiao thought so, so did the young master of Chu Nan.


    Even, the young master of Southern Chu disdained to say: "it''s this damned array again. Can the friars in this place only have such a rubbish array? Since it''s rubbish, it should be swept away! "


    Prince Chunan felt that he was despised by Qiyu, so he was very angry. His spirit extracted the aura of heaven and earth, the moon, and condensed into a thousand meter sword. He brutally cleaved to the Liusha city. He thought that a sword could split the Liusha city!


    "Ten thousand stars arch the moon! The stars and the moon are shining Qi Yu gave a big shout, and the dragon power array of the ten thousand stars arched the moon was completely activated. The magic weapons made of the real skeleton rose up into the sky, and then scattered in all directions of Liusha city.


    In a flash, the whole Liusha City, all around and within ten li, lit up, and the light of the stars and the moon reappeared. However, the power of the moon and the power of the stars were intertwined with each other, and it was not clear whether it was the power of the moon or the power of the stars!


    Ten thousand stars arch the moon dragon grand array, just to gather the power of the moon and stars between heaven and earth; But the star and the moon are in order to confuse the power of the moon and the stars!


    Qi Yu had been observing the attack on qianlongyuan and tianjianshan before. He noticed that he liked Yuehua very much, but he didn''t like the power of stars.


    It seems that their "Feilai mainland" hiding behind the moon may also have this reason - to avoid being disturbed by the power of the stars.


    However, this small defect of the young master of Southern Chu had already been noticed by Qi Yu, and now he was disturbed in turn.


    As a member of the Lunan tribe, the son of Chu Nan only likes the pure Yuehua, but he is very repellent to the power of the stars. Although the power of the stars can''t hurt him, it makes him very angry. So his yuan Shen waves his huge sword and cuts to Liusha city continuously.


    At the same time, long Jiaoyi also noticed this, and her heart was shocked: "it''s also the dragon power array of ten thousand stars arched the moon. Why can we use it to find the weakness of Master Chu Nan?"


    Although the power of the long sword of master Chunan is earth shaking, anger affects his sword power, but it can''t make his huge sword power to the extreme.


    At the same time, facing the terrible sword falling from the head, Qi Yu said again: "meteor catches up with the moon!"


    Whoosh


    Without warning, Liusha city suddenly turned into a "meteor" and fled from the huge sword of the son of Southern Chu.


    If it wasn''t for her own experience, long Jiaoyi would never have thought that the speed of a city could be as fast as that of a dollar baby''s escape, or even as fast as that of a dollar baby''s escape!


    However, she didn''t know that Liusha city had occupied the "Tianyuan star position" of Tianyuan ruins. She could take advantage of the power of the whole Tianyuan ruins at any time. In addition, Liusha city itself was a spirit tool with the unity of spirit and spirit. Under such a huge force, it would be easy for Liusha city to turn into "Liuxing".


    The young master of Southern Chu was defeated with a sword and burst into a rage!


    Just a friar of jiedan period, he dares to play this kind of trick in front of him. He looks down on him. If he doesn''t destroy Qiyu and Liusha City, how can he control the ruins of Tianyuan? How to control the world!


    The young master of Southern Chu unfolded his body method, and within a moment, he had caught up with Liusha city.


    Qi Yu was still standing on the top of Liusha City, and said with a smile: "just now I saw that you were angry and impulsive. You can''t raise your power to the extreme, so I deliberately dodged. I''m not afraid of you - just give you another chance. You can raise your power to the extreme, and we''ll compete again!"


    It''s shameless to say that!


    Long Jiaoyi thinks that Qi Xianshi is shameless. Fear is fear, and running away is running away. She has to say something to let the other party raise his power to the extreme. Is Qi Yu forcing the young master of Chu nan to kill him?


    What do you think when you meet a monk in Yuanshen period?


    Of course, if Qi Yu had to die here, long Jiaoyi would be very happy to see that the arrogant and arrogant people, who don''t know that heaven is high and earth is strong, are not they worthy of death?

 Chapter 1192

    Are you shameless?


    Qi Yu didn''t feel that way - this month, the more arrogant and invincible Chunan was, the more he wanted to step down his arrogance!


    Only in this way can the friars of the moon race face the world again!


    Facts have proved that under the power of the moon people, even kneeling down to beg for mercy and escape are useless. What should come should always come.


    The fall of taoxianjianzong has proved this point.


    The Taoxian sword sect is just an example. In fact, there are too many monks and mortals who have been slaughtered by the lunans, because the lunans strike "extinction" against the people in this world!


    There is no room for change.


    Since he is a mortal enemy, why give him face?


    Just because the other side is in the realm of Yuanshen period, just because the other side is a high-level monk, should we give him face?


    Pooh! over my dead body!


    From his coming to the present, Qi Yu didn''t give him any face. On the contrary, he "turned off the light" when he came to let him come without any style; Now the young master of Southern Chu wants to fight for supremacy outside Liusha city. Qi Yu won''t give him face, even a good word!


    If you want to compete, Qiyu thinks that I can accompany you!


    In the competition of imposing power, Qi Yu never lost to anyone.


    What about Yuanshen period?


    Qi Yu has Fengwen Fu Shu in his body, and has the blessing of heaven''s will? Let you, the son of Southern Chu and the female emperor of the Dragon nationality, have a look at what is the real coercion!


    Feng Wen Fu Shu is worshipped!


    Qi Yu put his hand to the sky and made a phoenix character.


    One hand to the ground, hit a word Fengwen!


    A moment later, the sky dragon cracked, the earth shook, countless "lightning thorns" fell from the sky, and countless evil air vines came out of the ground to live in the past toward Master Chunan, as if they were going to entangle him


    "This is... The fury of heaven and earth... This is the thorns of heaven and earth!" Long Jiao was shocked. She didn''t see Qiyu perform this move. She just knew that long Ziyi and Ling Ziyang, two late Yuan infant monks, were outside Liusha city that day. They tried to put pressure on Qiyu but failed. Now it seems that Qiyu is really extraordinary!


    The young master of Southern Chu was surprised, but he was not flustered. He still said in a proud tone: "Oh... Can you trigger the anger of heaven and earth? It''s really good, but I''m the moon envoy of the moon people. I have the blood of the true God flowing in my body. How can I compare with you rubbish¡ª¡ª Yuanshen Tianjian, kill heaven and destroy earth


    With the voice of the son of Southern Chu, his Yuanshen rises again and becomes more and more huge. And his Yuanshen is covered with layers of golden armor, just like his Yuanshen has a layer of powerful armor! What''s more, on these golden armor pieces, there are golden Rune lights passing by. In the rune light, there is the breath and power of divinity. This shows that the young master of Southern Chu is not boasting. He is indeed a descendant of the true God.


    In this way, the power of Yuanshen of the Duke of Southern Chu will be stronger than that of the monks in the same realm!


    Looking at the Yuanshen of the son of Southern Chu turned into a Jinjia spirit in an instant, long Jiaoyi was even more shocked: there were also monks in the Yuanshen period in the dragon clan of Kuafu mountain, but compared with this son of Southern Chu, long Xiu''s momentum was quite different!


    As soon as the Jinjia Yuanshen of the son of Southern Chu came out, he was like a giant, holding the sky with one hand and stepping on the ground with two feet. It seemed that he wanted to level the earth and cut the day apart.


    As for the long sword in the hand of Jinjia Yuanshen, it cut off the thorns and thorns released by Qiyu one by one, which was irresistible!


    The long sword points to Liusha city again!


    "The will of heaven! God of heaven and earth! Heaven is mighty Qi Yu yelled, and the Phoenix text with the word "God" was opened. It rose up with the spirit of heaven and earth and the Phoenix text with the word "God". At the same time, in the Phoenix text with the word "God", you can see a lot of empty shadows. Those are the "gods" representing the world, and they are the new gods "created" by Qi Yu. Although their divinity is still very weak, But after all, it is recognized by the will of heaven and the power of heaven and earth!


    Nowadays, these "new gods" are basically in Liusha City, and their divine power is now mobilized and concentrated through the word "God" and Fengwen. In an instant, the aura of heaven and earth and all kinds of vitality around Liusha city become very pure and concentrated, as if they felt the call of their respective gods.


    At the same time, the new gods in Liusha city seem to feel the call of the will of heaven and the vitality of heaven and earth. The brilliance of the divine spirit is released with the pressure. In an instant, the whole sand of Liusha city seems to be released with sacred golden light. It gives people the feeling that Liusha city has become Jinsha City, which really has a kind of splendor.


    Although Qiyu is not the realm of Yuanshen period, I don''t know why. Around Qiyu''s body, there is a holy pillar of vitality, which is more sacred and stronger. In the pillar of light, a giant eye appears on the sky!


    The giant eye releases boundless holiness, overlooking everything! have a keen insight into matters!


    This is the eye of heaven!


    As long Jiao looked at the sky in the night sky, she suddenly felt an invisible and irresistible force coming. Even her baby yuan was inexplicably trembling!


    "What is this? It''s a terrible pressure All of a sudden, long Jiao regretted coming to Liusha city. Whether it was the young master of Southern Chu or the one next to him, these two guys were so terrible that she couldn''t get any advantage between them.


    A Jinjia Yuanshen, has the power to break the sky!


    A divine power is added to the body, the eye of heaven appears, overlooking all living beings!


    When the two sides confront each other, the aura and all kinds of vitality between the heaven and the earth converge madly to Liusha city. New gods such as Lin Xiaobao, Tong Dan and Ouyang Liancheng feel that their communication and connection with the aura and vitality of the heaven and the earth are closer, and their divine personality is growing, and they get more benefits.


    Looking down from the sky''s eyes, some of the authority released by the Jinjia yuan God of the son of Southern Chu was dwarfed.


    Of course, the master of Southern Chu can still attack the city with the help of the spirit of yuan, but at this time he heard Qi Yu say: "son of Southern Chu, didn''t I say that just now? I''ll give you a chance to raise your power to the extreme, and then compete! Is this your limit? "


    Hearing this, long Jiao once again scolded "shameless"! When Qi Yu said this, he forced him to compete with him?


    In this way, if the master of Southern Chu couldn''t win Qi Yu''s prestige, it would be a very shameless thing - the yueren friar in Yuanshen period was not as powerful as a Terran friar in jiedan period. This is really a matter of losing face.

 Chapter 1193

    "Reptile - seek death!"


    The young master of Southern Chu snorted angrily. He was as proud as he was. He should have been in the spotlight. He felt the trembling of the next friars and watched them kneel down at his feet. All the scenes he should have had were destroyed by this guy, which made the young master of Southern Chu very angry.


    Now, Qi Yu tried to suppress the son of Chu Nan in his power, which was even more intolerable!


    At this time, the young master of Southern Chu came up with a magic talisman, which was a "holy talisman". With this talisman, the young master of Southern Chu could sense and summon the authority of the ancestors in the blood of the gods in his body, and even get the blessing of the real body.


    This holy talisman can enhance the momentum and pressure, and it will certainly surpass Qiyu!


    "Mr. Chunan, you are using the talisman of divine power?" At this time, Qi Yu asked the son of Chu Nan in a humorous tone.


    "Well! How can you recognize it? If you recognize it, you should know its power. After I use the power of the true God to suppress you, you are as pitiful as an ant in front of me! " Chunan is arrogant.


    "Well... The cultivation and strength of the gods worshipped by the lunatics are naturally extraordinary, but do you think they can rely on the power of the gods? Even, do you really think you can rely on the separation of the Tao and the gods? " Qi Yu said with a smile that he didn''t mean well.


    Chunan sneered and did not answer Qiyu. He thought that as long as he urged the divine power to worship the holy talisman, he could crush Qiyu instantly with the help of the real God.


    However, who would have thought that when the Duke of Southern Chu urged this holy talisman, the rune on the talisman would fly to Qiyu "actively" and merge into the Phoenix character of Qiyu, which was as easy as Wanliu Guizong.


    "Damn it Mr. Chunan is completely stupid!


    This is a magic talisman, a holy talisman! The real spirit talisman, with spirit, can continuously accumulate strength and power by himself, is one of the rare magic weapons in the hands of master Chunan. This spirit talisman, just like his amulet, is of no use today!


    If it''s useless, the key is that all the "runes" on the talisman are "rebellious" and fly directly to Qiyu, which means that the spirit of this spirit Rune betrays the son of Southern Chu and becomes a part of Qi Yufeng''s Rune and a part of "God" Phoenix''s rune.


    The young master of South of Chu suddenly has a feeling that he wants to spurt blood! There was no Rune left in his hand. There was only a naked crystal left!


    But Qi Yu didn''t intend to let him go easily. He knew that he couldn''t kill him, but he could humiliate him again. So Qi Yu continued: "Mr. Chu Nan, you know that Shenwei Chongsheng talisman is a spirit talisman, but do you know its real power? Do you know how to use it¡ª¡ª Come on, I''ll show you! "


    Qi Yu spoke to the son of Chu Nan in a high voice.


    All of a sudden, long Jiaoyi had an illusion that Qi Yu was the "superior" at this time. However, in front of Qi Yu, the young master of Southern Chu had no advantage at all! Even, on the contrary, it seems to have been in the downwind.


    Although Qi Yu''s words were arrogant, long Jiao knew immediately that Qi Yu had the ability to be arrogant¡ª¡ª


    The runes that had been flying away from the south of Chu were "flowing" from Qi Yu''s fingertips, and suddenly became big. The most important thing is that the momentum and power released from these runes were very powerful!


    For the young master of Southern Chu, he was not unfamiliar with the momentum and power, or even familiar with it: because this is the momentum and power brought by the divine power and holy talisman. This is the power and power of the true God of the moon people that the young master of Southern Chu needs to rely on!


    Now, it was borrowed by Qi Yu!


    It''s a capital enemy!


    On the contrary, it made Qi Yu''s momentum even more powerful.


    Originally, Qi Yu could compete with the Duke of Southern Chu by virtue of Fengwen Fu Shu blessing. At this time, Qi Yu was given the power and blessing of divine power and holy Fu. Suddenly, Qi Yu''s momentum and power rose steadily and had completely gained the upper hand!


    In particular, Qi Yu''s eyes of heaven, summoned by Feng Wen Fu Shu and the will of heaven, are just like real existence. Let alone long Jiao Yi, who is afraid to face up to it, even if the son of Chu Nan is staring at it, he still feels cool.


    It seems that this huge eye of heaven has already seen everything. It makes young master Chunan feel that all his movements are seen through by the eye of heaven, whether it''s his feelings, his thoughts, or his every move


    In such a sense, there must be no chance of winning. The heaven''s eye almost completely suppressed him.


    As far as the imposing force is concerned, it is obvious that the young master of Southern Chu and his Yuanshen are in a completely disadvantageous situation, which he has never met before, especially in the face of the inferior friars.


    According to the consistent style of young master Chu Nan, he is not good for the lower class, even abusing them like dogs. But today, he can''t get any advantage in front of a jiedan friar, which is unprecedented.


    The young master of Southern Chu feels that things are not going well today, or even all things are not going well. From his arrival, Liwei and attacking Liusha City, all these things are not going well, which makes him very upset. He wants to destroy the ruins of Tianyuan immediately!


    However, as a superior, as a high-level monk in Yuanshen period, he can''t tolerate losing to Qiyu in the power. If we start now, doesn''t it mean that he is not as good as a reptile in jiedan period?


    Just thinking about it, he heard Qi Yu''s voice sounded like thunder over Liusha City: "aren''t you a monk of Yuanshen period, young master of Southern Chu? How can you be so powerful as a yuan God? Is it because you are overdrawn? Is it empty


    "Qi Yu, I swear to kill you little beast thoroughly!" Chu South childe roars a way, always high above of he, how ever suffered such humiliation.


    "If you do it now, doesn''t it mean that you have lost to me?" Qi met the young master of Chu Nan and was about to fight, so he couldn''t help teasing him.


    "Ah ah! ~" The young master of Southern Chu roared angrily, "I must break you to pieces¡ª¡ª I''ll kill you if you''re so powerful! "


    As an arrogant man of the moon and a man with God''s blood, he thought that the shame he suffered today had exceeded his whole practice career, so he wanted to wash the shame with his blood!

 Chapter 1194

    It seems that the young master of Southern Chu has already gone away. His Jinjia Yuanshen, waving a huge sword, cuts down quickly towards Liusha city and Qiyu.


    Long Jiaoyi has been far away. She doesn''t want to be affected by the fighting between the two sides.


    In her opinion, it may be opportunistic for Qi to meet this boy, so that she can be better at imposing power. But if both sides fight hard with real strength, the winner must be Mr. Chu Nan¡ª¡ª


    It''s an iron rule that the higher the level, the harder it is to break!


    Long Jiaoyi thought that she had seen too many surprises this evening, which were all created by Qi Yu. However, she thought that it was all over, and Qi Yu could not bear the attack of young master Chu Nan.


    However, at this time, long Jiaoyi heard Qi Yu say to her with divine sense: "why, don''t you believe that I can defeat this month''s envoy? If I beat him, how about being my maid? "


    Long Jiao was very angry. When she went to see Qi Yu at the beginning, Qi Yu opened the door. At that time, Qiyu said that the evil that longkui had created could only be appeased by killing all the Kuafu dragon people. He wanted Qiyu to give up killing the Kuafu mountain dragon people, unless she was the female emperor of the dragon people as his maid.


    At this moment, Qi Yu mentioned again that long Jiaoyi was extremely angry, but she couldn''t help fighting back: "he is also a monk in Yuanshen period. How can you defeat him? You know you''re going to die, so you deliberately say these stupid words¡ª¡ª If you can really defeat the moon envoy, it''s really the sky without eyes


    "Ha ha... Don''t talk nonsense. The eyes of heaven are staring at you! How come your grand female emperor of the dragon clan doesn''t even dare to make such a bet? " Qi Yu is deliberately stimulating long Jiaoyi.


    "Bet on it!" Long Jiao said with a sneer, "if you can really win this month''s envoy, I''ll recognize long Jiao as well! However, if you lose, even if you don''t die in the hands of the moon envoy, I will kill you! "


    Long Jiaoyi also seems to be a ruthless character. She told Qi Yu clearly that if he lost the battle, he would be dead!


    Not only Chunan will try her best to kill Qiyu, but even if Longjiao has a chance, she will kill Qiyu.


    This female emperor of the Dragon nationality is not a good one!


    "Yes Qi Yu responded with his divine sense. By this time, the huge sword of the son of Chu Nan had been cut off.


    "Whoosh! ~" The whole Liusha city turned into a meteor again, avoiding under the huge sword of the son of Southern Chu. This is Qi Yu''s use of the array of the whole Tianyuan ruins to gather the aura of heaven and earth and all kinds of vitality to urge the Liusha city. This power is far greater than Qi Yu himself!


    Liusha city is not a city in the real sense. It is a spirit tool with the unity of spirit and instrument. It is also a special "life" with soul. The more in the hands of the strong, the more terrifying power she can exert.


    Qi Yu will hit the Tianyuan ruins array and the power of many new gods together, which can almost mobilize at least a few percent of the spirit of heaven and earth and a lot of vitality in the land of China. If such terrible vitality and power are hit in the quicksand City, it can naturally push the various arrays of quicksand city to the extreme.


    Although Liusha city is big, it can be faster than other small magic weapons!


    Once again, Qi Yu tried his best to avoid Chunan.


    Although Longjiao secretly admired Qiyu''s method, she said, "hum! I thought Qi Xianshi was so great that he could defeat the moon envoy, but he ran away! However, I have to admit that your ability to escape is really first-class, but with this, if I want longjiaoyi to serve you, it''s a dream! "


    Qi Yu knew that long Jiaoyi was deliberately provoking him, but it was not because he was also provoking this young master of Southern Chu. To defeat a powerful and arrogant opponent, it was one of the best strategies to provoke him!


    Although Qiyu had evaded twice, he was estimating the real strength of Chunan every time. In fact, since this guy came, Qiyu was estimating his real strength.


    There''s no way. Qi Yu can''t afford to lose. Now Qingtai Xianzong and Liusha city are supported by him. If he is really defeated and killed, I''m afraid Qingtai Xianzong and Liusha city will be completely finished.


    But Chunan childe and yueren, they can afford to lose, they are not alone.


    Moreover, in the fight against the Terran friars of the earth world, they have won more than once. Maybe they have rich experience.


    The only thing that Chunan childe and yueren can''t understand is Qiyu. Even with his cultivation level and insight, he can''t understand how Qiyu''s God making plan and divine realm plan are implemented, and he can''t understand why Qiyu has such an idea, and can realize it!


    What''s more, the Duke of Southern Chu, the yueren or other foreign monks didn''t know that Qiyu had Fengwen.


    Feng Wen Fu Shu, this is the real killer of Qi Yu!


    Seeing that Liusha City escaped from his sword for the second time, the young master of Southern Chu pursued him. After catching up with him, there was no nonsense and the huge sword cut down again. He always thought that Qi Yu was not his opponent at all, but he just knew how to escape.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t escape this time. A golden sword light flew out of him. The sword light turned into a thousand meter sword and was caught by a big hand that didn''t know where it came from.


    Yuanshen?


    Does Qi Yu also have yuan Shen?


    As soon as long Jiao saw the mysterious big hand sticking out of the night sky, she thought that Qi Yu was also a monk in Yuanshen period. She just deliberately hid her accomplishments. Otherwise, how could she have such a big hand to cover the sky and hold the thousand meter sword.


    Boom


    It''s deafening to hear the huge sword fight.


    Under the collision of the two swords, just the scattered sword light will kill countless monsters and Demons around them. They can''t resist the cutting of the sword light at all.


    Qiyu doesn''t move!


    Liusha city is still.


    Long Jiaoyi''s eyes were full of Horror: if Qi Yu had used his power to suppress Chunan childe before, it could be said that he was playing tricks and tricks, now it was a real strength confrontation!


    Although Qiyu may have resorted to the array in Liusha City, the fighting among monks, with the help of array, magic weapon, talisman, exotic beast and so on, is not surprising. When the strong fight against each other, they have no choice but to win or lose. There is no difference between despicable and bright means.


    However, as soon as long Jiao thought of her gambling appointment with Qi Yu, if Qi Yu really defeated the son of Chu Nan, would her grand female emperor of the Dragon nationality be his maid?


    Boom


    At this time, the second hard encounter between Chunan and Qiyu was over, and they still felt equal.


    However, long Jiao''s heart sank suddenly: what kind of monster was she when she met him? How could she be so strong!

 Chapter 1195

    Qiyu is really a monster.


    What''s more, it''s a monster that long Jiaoyi can''t understand, because she can''t imagine that Qi Yu has many strange means.


    Let''s say that the "ten thousand stars arch the moon dragon power array" is good. Qianlongyuan had this array before, and the effect is also good. But compared with Qiyu''s ten thousand stars arch the moon dragon power array arranged around Liusha City, the power of qianlongyuan''s array is less than one tenth!


    As for the reason, long Jiao didn''t understand.


    But in Qi Yu''s view, it''s very simple: the way of array is flexible and changeable. It needs to adjust measures to local conditions, time conditions and people''s conditions.


    In the hands of Longjiao and others, the same array is only a powerful one. But in the hands of Qiyu, he can easily integrate the array into thousands of arrays in Liusha city.


    Then, he can turn Liusha city into a part of Tianyuan ruins array!


    One link after another, one after another.


    Therefore, the grand array of ten thousand stars arch the moon and dragon''s power is not a simple array. It has actually become a part of the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Therefore, in short, it seems that he is struggling with Qi Yu, but in fact he is struggling with the ruins of Tianyuan!


    Even though the son of Chu Nan was the cultivation of Yuanshen period, how could he turn over the ruins of Tianyuan?


    Although long Jiaoyi''s vision is fierce, she still "doesn''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, only because she is in the mountain". She is in the ruins of Tianyuan, so she can''t see Qi Yu''s layout of the whole ruins of Tianyuan.


    If you can''t see through, you can''t understand.


    However, as soon as long Jiao saw that there was no yuan Shen behind Qi Yu, there was a "hand of heaven". This hand not only held the enlarged Fu Jian to break the army, but also covered the sky and closed the moon, completely blocking and absorbing the moon and the starlight. It looked like the moon and the starlight were pulled in the palm of the hand by this hand of heaven!


    It''s terrible!


    If she had not seen it with her own eyes, long Jiaoyi would never have believed that a jiedan friar could be so powerful!


    Boom


    The third sword.


    Chunan still failed to gain the upper hand.


    At this time, Qi Yu said: "son of Chu Nan, the three swords have passed. It''s time for you to try my method!"


    "Your means? What else can you do except this quicksand city! " Chunan sneered. He said that you have become so powerful by relying on Liusha city. If there is no Liusha City, I''m afraid you are just a little more powerful reptile!


    In any case, Mr. Chunan would not think that he was inferior to Qiyu.


    Of course, long Jiaoyi also thinks that Qi Yuyou should have tried his best to do this. What else can he do?


    Qiyu said with a smile: "in my opinion, you are just a frog in the well! If you want to know what means I have, let me show you¡ª¡ª The four seas swallow the whale


    Suddenly urge the four seas to swallow the secret, and release ten thousand golden lights when they meet jindanton in the Dantian! Like a little sun!


    Qi Yu''s golden elixir is several times bigger than others, just like a round golden egg!


    Seeing this golden elixir, long Jiaoyi felt that the Dragon elixirs of long Xiu were inferior to each other.


    When real people are more popular than dead people.


    However, Qi Yu''s "Sihai jingtun Jue" is just a cover for people''s eyes and ears. He only uses the strength of Sihai jingtun Jue, but it''s actually a Fengwen runshu.


    Fujian breaks the army. It''s not a sword technique, it''s not a sword. It''s Fengwen!


    However, today''s Phoenix script produced by Qi Yu is quite different from before: the Phoenix script produced by Qi Yu is not only supported by the golden elixir and the four seas whale swallowing formula, but also by the strength of the whole Liusha city and Tianyuan ruins.


    Behind Qiyu, there are Qingtai immortal sect, many new gods and even the whole "Shenzhou".


    At this time, the strength he could mobilize was far beyond the cognition of the young master of Southern Chu and long Jiaoyi.


    At this time, Qi Yu''s power is at its peak!


    At this time, his response to the will of heaven, to the aura and vitality between heaven and earth, is also at its peak!


    Fujian doesn''t have complicated sword moves. It''s just a few simple swings. It''s like writing. It''s not a sword technique at all.


    However, this wave, a stroke, but the night sky will be cut thousands of miles of cracks, as if the moon, stars are going to fall out of this crack!


    Even the "flying to the mainland" of the lunans seems to fall out of the rift.


    Another wave, thousands of miles of ravines on the ground!


    Chunan ducked quickly and sighed: "what a powerful sword spirit!"


    The huge sword of the young master of Southern Chu thinks it can cut through a hundred Li. However, when Qi meets this random sword, it''s amazing that the power of the sword is thousands of Li and the light is cold in Kyushu!


    However, before the master of Southern Chu could figure out what the sword technique was, the Fu sword broke the army and waved it twice again, which could be regarded as the completion of the character "Tian" in Fengwen.


    Although he had never seen Fengwen before, when the huge word "Tian" appeared on his head, he fell into a deep fear. He suddenly felt that the "Tian" in the world was so hostile to him. It seemed that he could not tolerate it for heaven and earth!


    Qi Yu carries the will of heaven, which is the direction of heaven. To urge Feng Wen, the character of heaven, is to let the young master of Southern Chu understand that he and the yueren are the mortal enemies of this world!


    Fengwen, the character of heaven, is going to suppress this young master of Southern Chu with the power of collapse of heaven!


    "If you press me with the force of heaven, I will break the sky!" It seems that Chu Nan''s Chijian is going to chop up the character Fengwen.


    At this time, the young master of Southern Chu sighed fluke secretly: if the other party is also yuanshenqi, he will die today!


    Boom


    It seems that the huge sword really cut the Phoenix character.


    However, the eye of heaven is still there, and the hand of heaven is also there. How can the Phoenix character disappear?


    It seems that although he was cut open by the huge sword of the Duke of Southern Chu, it was still broken. On the contrary, it was like an invisible net around the Duke of Southern Chu, which made him feel that the vitality and aura around his body were not running smoothly.


    There is no doubt that this is the son of Chu Nan who was rejected by the power of heaven and earth!


    It''s just like holding up the sword to chop the sky at the same time. It was originally a provocation to the will of heaven. Naturally, it was not allowed by the will of heaven and earth in this world.


    Even though the son of Southern Chu was already the cultivation of Yuanshen period, he didn''t reach the level of "understanding the destiny". Therefore, it''s very stupid for him to cut the character Fengwen with his sword.


    The friars of Yuanshen period are indeed the top strong men in the world. They may even have the highest level of existence at present. Young master Chunan had the ability to do whatever he wanted in the world, but he really shouldn''t wield his sword to kill "destiny"!


    Although for those who cultivate immortals, many people are clamoring to go against the heaven and beyond the heaven and earth! But if you don''t even know what the destiny is, then you dare to go beyond the destiny and cut the sky with a sword, that''s ridiculous.


    Master Chunan thought that his huge sword could "cut the sky", but he didn''t want to have completely angered the will of heaven and became the enemy of the world¡ª¡ª


    The aura and vitality of the world will repel him! The power of heaven and earth will also repel him!


    As a monk in a different world, he is like a "guest from afar". If the guest wields a sword to the host, can he be regarded as a guest?


    As the enemy of heaven and earth, it''s hard for nature to walk!

 Chapter 1196

    The young master of Southern Chu never dreamed that it was extremely difficult for him to absorb the aura and vitality of heaven and earth. He could only fight with Qi Yu with his accumulated vitality, but Qi Yu was more and more brave and stronger.


    After Qiyu''s Tianzi Fengwen was cut off, he immediately gathered together again and pressed down on the son of Southern Chu; Later, Qi Yu broke through the army with Fu Jian and displayed the word "Di" in Fengwen. In an instant, the young master of Southern Chu felt that there were countless demonic Qi and Disha Qi in the earth under his feet. These demonic Qi and Disha Qi condensed into a magic hand. It seemed that he wanted to grasp his legs and drag him into the underground spring.


    Heaven forbids! It''s hard to walk!


    This is the situation of the young master of Southern Chu.


    Just when the young master of Southern Chu felt that he was struggling, Qi Yu broke through the army through the Fu sword and urged the character "Ren" Feng Wen. However, he simply waved it twice and wrote a character "Ren" Feng Wen. But after this Feng Wen, it showed a great and ancient figure, which seemed to have the power of opening heaven and earth!


    This "human" shadow is the shadow of Pangu in the beginning of heaven. Although it is only a shadow, it shows a terrible failure. When the character Fengwen sweeps towards the Duke of Southern Chu, this man immediately feels an irresistible pressure¡ª¡ª


    In front of this "man", master Chunan felt like a mole ant!


    This kind of feeling makes Chunan childe feel angry. He is the moon envoy of the Lunan tribe, and he is a great God descendant, so he is absolutely not allowed to be regarded as a mole ant.


    Driven by his anger, the young master of Southern Chu rushed away and urged his strength. The sword chopped the character "human" Fengwen.


    However, even long Jiaoyi, as a war watcher, is not optimistic about Chunan.


    Boom


    With a loud noise, the character Fengwen swept past, and the young master of Southern Chu was swept away and fell dozens of miles away!


    Childe Chunan roared with anger, but he didn''t stop. A "hand of heaven" fell down, and he flew dozens of miles away again. It was really disheartened!


    Chunan was angry again, but as soon as he fell to the ground, a big yellow hand came out of the earth and swept him away again.


    There is no doubt that the authority of the young master of Southern Chu has disappeared.


    He realized that he couldn''t take advantage of it, and he couldn''t find the lost dignity. So he finally roared back!


    Qi Yu also stopped pursuing. He knew that it was good to beat back the son of Chu Nan. It was impossible to kill him now!


    Even, it''s hard to hurt Mr. Chunan.


    What''s more, Qi Yu''s intention of building Tianyuan ruins is to delay time and gain more growth time for himself, Qingtai Xianzong and the mortals in China.


    If you really kill the Duke of Southern Chu, who can resist the full arrival of the Lunan?


    Naturally, enough is enough.


    However, long Jiaoyi was a little at a loss: how could she expect that this fellow, the only friar of jiedan period, could beat the friar of Yuanshen period, the son of Southern Chu?


    This should not have happened!


    However, long Jiaoyi witnessed all this with her own eyes, and she also told her about the gambling with Qi Yu before.


    It''s hard to get over the past!


    At this time, Qi Yu turned his head to long Jiaoyi and said, "what? You don''t want to keep the bet? Then I''ll give you a hand. Although I can''t keep that Chunan young master, it''s not a big problem to suppress you here, is it? "


    As soon as she said this, long Jiaoyi immediately felt that the situation was very bad for her. She came to Liusha city just to see Qiyu''s joke. She didn''t think that Qiyu and Liusha city could last long under the attack of the young master of Southern Chu.


    The biggest possibility is that Qiyu runs away. However, did long Jiaoyi ever think that Qiyu defeated a monk in Yuanshen period... Now, because of a moment''s hesitation, long Jiaoyi forgot that she should get away.


    Qi Yu can defeat the young master of Southern Chu, so he has the strength to keep her!


    However, long Jiaoyi should not have put herself in danger. Did she also acquiesce in this gamble in her heart? She should have left Liusha city when Qi Yu had the upper hand, but she didn''t!


    But just as Qi Yu said, now long Jiaoyi has no other choice. If she doesn''t fulfill her gambling agreement, maybe Qi Yu will turn over immediately. Although Qi Yu can''t keep Chu Nan, she should be able to keep her in Liusha city.


    "Master Qi Xian... Do you really want to do this?" Long Jiaoyi''s tone was somewhat complicated. "If you let me be your maid, then you will really become the number one public enemy of the dragon clan in Kuafu mountain. Countless dragon monks --"


    "I don''t care about the Revenge of Kuafu mountain dragon." Qi Yu said to long Jiaoyi, "remember what I''m telling you now: you Kuafu mountain dragon people are just a group of" earth dragons "who have never seen the world before! If you follow me, you will understand the vast world of Xiuzhen! "


    This is too arrogant, especially the word "Earth Dragon". Long Jiaoyi originally intended to satirize Qi Yu, but when she calmed down and thought about it carefully, Qi Yu''s words might not be bragging¡ª¡ª


    He was able to repel Chunan childe with jiedan period''s cultivation, which is enough to explain everything!


    At least one thing is certain: Qiyu obviously knows many things that Longjiao doesn''t know at the same time. In the aspect of practice cognition, Qiyu really far exceeds her!


    But, maid?


    She''s the grand female emperor of the Dragon nationality. She''s a maid to Qiyu. Is that too... Too shameful?


    "As your maid? Can''t I be your subordinate? " Long Jiaoyi felt that her maidservant status was a headache indeed.


    "Oh? If you think it''s too wrong to be my maid - I suppressed you and let long Feiyang be my maid at that time, it''s the same. " Qi Yu said calmly.


    "Do you know long Feiyang is here?" Of course, long Jiaoyi knows that Qi Yu has a problem with long Feiyang. It seems that Qi Yu doesn''t mind turning long Feiyang into a maid if she has a chance.


    Qi Yu pointed to the eye of heaven above and said in a tone of controlling the whole situation: "there are few things that I don''t know that happened in the ruins of Tianyuan."


    The ruins of Tianyuan are all created by Qiyu, and Qiyu, the eye of heaven, can have insight into many mysteries of the world.


    Long Jiaoyi is still a little hesitant. She thinks she can play for Qi Yu. After all, he has such terrible strength and means. But as the Dragon goddess, how can she be a maid?


    "Black dragon!" Qiyu called out the black dragon master and asked him to urge Qianlong Fu Tu, not only to show the power of this dragon Buddhist treasure, but also to let Longjiao know what is called "completion".


    Since Qiyu can help heilongshi, why can''t he help a maid?


    Qi meets even the Dragon nationality Buddha treasure not to be moved, naturally is the heart keeps lofty!


    "Qingming!" Qiyu called out the Dragon God Qingming again. Now Qingming has become the Dragon God of the world. He has a natural restraint on any dragon cultivator or dragon descendant in the world!


    As a dragon cultivator, long Jiaoyi naturally has a very keen sense of the Dragon God. She can''t help but be moved: "Dragon God... Is it the Dragon God in the world? How is that possible? Its strength is only in jiedan period. How could it have become a God? "


    "So it''s not bad for you to be my maid."

 Chapter 1197

    To be a dragon god in the world naturally has many advantages: you can practice with the help of the Dragon Spirit between heaven and earth, and you can restrain many dragon cultivators, dragon descendants, and sub dragon species in the world. The most important thing is to have the spirit of Dragon God, and improve your cultivation level with half the effort.


    "If I can become the Dragon God of the world, even if I''m your maid, I won''t lose it!" As soon as long Jiao could not help sighing, there were many advantages in becoming a God. Long Jiao felt that it was OK to pay some price.


    "Long Jiaoyi, if you want to compete with me for the position of Dragon God, don''t think about it!" Qingming naturally won''t give up the position of the Dragon God. Now, with the divine character of the Dragon God, his cultivation level will be improved by a thousand miles.


    "You are just a friar of jiedan period. As a Dragon God, you are a joke!"


    "I made a lot of contributions to my boss. It''s also right to be granted the title of Dragon God!"


    "The position of Dragon God, of course, is the one with ability!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that the two were arguing about the position of a Dragon God, Qi Yu said with a smile, "dragon Jiao Yi, you are my maid, and it''s no matter that you will become a dragon saint or a dragon immortal in the future!"


    Dragon saint? Dragon fairy?


    Of course, long Jiaoyi is an ambitious long Xiu, and her ambition comes from her desire for the realm of cultivation. She knows that for long Xiu, although there is a saying that long Xiu is invincible in the same realm, it is not easy for long Xiu to improve the realm of cultivation, and it takes a longer time. It will take a long time for Longjiao to build itself into a dragon capital, not to mention the Dragon saint and dragon fairy.


    If you can become a dragon saint, now it''s not bad to be a maid for Qiyu!


    After weighing, long Jiaoyi thought that she should make a choice: Qi Yuliang gave birth to Qianlong futu and Qingming, the Dragon God. On the one hand, he showed her that if she followed him to practice, she would naturally get great benefits; On the other hand, it also tells her long Jiaoyi that if he doesn''t drink a toast, both heilongshi and long shenqingming will follow Qiyu to deal with her.


    The choice of road is obvious.


    Although long Jiaoyi was a little unwilling, she still agreed to meet Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu laughs and knows that long Jiaoyi is still a little unwilling. At this time, he puts the character "dragon" in the Phoenix Rune into long Jiaoyi.


    At the sight of the word "dragon" and "phoenix", long Jiao felt like she had a glimpse of the origin of dragon cultivation. She suddenly saw the origin and future of the dragon people, and felt all kinds of mysteries of the dragon people. In an instant, her vision seemed to expand a lot


    At this time, the character "phoenix" entered long Jiaoyi''s body, integrating part of her essence into her body, and at the same time, it also "branded" her Yuanying with a dragon symbol.


    "What have you done to me?" Long Jiao Yi asked Qi Yu with inexplicable worry that she wanted to prevent the fusion of the Dragon talisman and Yuan Ying, but she didn''t know why, but Yuan Ying steadfastly fused and completely resisted her idea.


    "If it''s good, it''s bound to be a little bit." Qi Yu didn''t explain to long Jiaoyi what influence this dragon sign would have on her, but Qi Yu had already said that it was a kind of "bondage".


    Qi Yu didn''t say how severe this bondage would be, but on the contrary, it made long Jiaoyi afraid.


    She became Qiyu''s maid for no reason. For long Jiaoyi, she was a little depressed, but she quickly adapted to her role and began to help Qiyu analyze and deal with the current situation¡ª¡ª


    Even as a maid, she should show her value!


    Qiyu likes Longjiao very much, because the Kuafu mountain dragon clan, after all, still has strong strength. Instead of killing them directly, it''s better to make good use of their strength and squeeze their final value!


    Longjiaoyi is a good breakthrough for the dragon people in kuafushan.


    "Master Qi Xian, you are basically the public enemy of the dragon clan now - you killed long Kuiyi before. Although he is really notorious, he is the Dragon Emperor of the dragon clan after all; Now, you turn me into your maid, and this will make you the target of the dragon clan. " Long Jiaoyi reminded Qi Yu.


    "What do you think you should do about it?" Qi Yu asked.


    "I think we should try to ease the relationship between you and the dragon clan. We can even give them some gifts, and then join hands to deal with other forces. The most important thing is to deal with the young master of Southern Chu. Although he is defeated by you, he may not be willing to give up." Long Jiaoyi''s analysis is right.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Qiyu said to longjiaoyi, "don''t forget, your qianlongyuan was destroyed by master Chunan, so make good use of it and let the dragon race fight with master Chunan."


    "Master Qi Xian... Are you going to use our dragon clan to die?" Together with long Jiao, she felt that if she stirred up like this, there would be a lot of long Xiu going to fight with Chunan.


    "Long Jiaoyi, don''t overestimate your own influence in Kuafu mountain." Qi Yu reminded long Jiaoyi, "I roasted long Kuiyi''s body, but I don''t see that the strong people of kuafushan dragon clan really want to take revenge for long Kuiyi. Similarly, although your qianlongyuan was destroyed by the Duke of Southern Chu, the friars of the dragon clan in Kuafu mountain should first consider how powerful the Duke of Southern Chu is, rather than revenge for you. "


    Seeing that long Jiaoyi didn''t seem to believe it, Qi Yu simply asked her to leave Liusha city to have a look.


    As the female emperor of the Dragon nationality, long Jiaoyi thinks that she is respected among the Dragon nationality, and there are countless followers and pursuers. Therefore, she thinks that with her influence, many people will revenge her.


    However, as Qi Yu expected, there are only a few long Xiu who really want to avenge her!


    If Mr. Chu Nan is an easy character to deal with, there may be many people willing to add icing on the cake and join hands to deal with Mr. Chu Nan. The problem is that the son of Southern Chu is a fierce character. He is not only a mysterious man from the moon who flies to the mainland, but also a strong man in the Yuanshen period. Who is willing to block his life for Longjiao?


    But any monk who can form a golden elixir has a better brain. Who doesn''t know what''s at stake.


    Long Jiaoyi wants to get the support of the strong dragon people, wants them to deal with Chunan childe, her idea is doomed to fail.


    Sure enough, on the next day, long Jiao returned to Liusha city with a sincere attitude: "master Qi Xian, you''re right - I overestimate my influence and the glory of Kuafu mountain dragon people! After that, I''ll listen to you! "


    Qi Yu didn''t ask what happened to long Jiaoyi. He was so disappointed with her dragon clan, but he thought it was similar to what he thought. Maybe few people were willing to stand up for her.


    In fact, there are few strong people who want to "get justice" for long Jiaoyi. What''s more, they even think that they should reconcile and marry with this young master of Southern Chu. Of course, the object of marriage is long Jiaoyi or long Feiyang.


    As soon as long Jiao felt the inexplicable humiliation, she felt very angry, so she went back to Liusha city and planned to do well in this promising identity¡ª¡ª


    Be the maid of Qi Xianshi.


    "Since you are completely disappointed with the kuafushan dragon clan, I believe you won''t mind if I use them?" Qi Yu said to long Jiaoyi with a smile. It was obvious that he had a plan in mind.

 Chapter 1198

    Qi Yu really had a plan in mind.


    At present, among the ruins of Tianyuan, Liusha city occupies the star position of Tianyuan; The basaltic Star Mound base occupies one of the other eight star positions; Star magic mountain also occupies a star position.


    Qiyu is ready to support longjiaoyi, occupy a star position and build a city of Dragon God.


    For other forces, it is absolutely necessary to go through a bloody battle to build a city in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    At the beginning, it was not easy for long Jiao to build qianlongyuan.


    Now, it is said that Qiyu is going to build a city of Dragon God. Long Jiaoyi thinks that this is not a good idea, and it should take a long time.


    "You seem to have forgotten the existence of the black dragon." Together with Xiang Longjiao, heilongshi''s qianlongfutu, as a Buddhist treasure of the dragon clan, looks like a pagoda, but it is more than enough to build a city.


    What''s more, if Qianlong futu is used as the foundation to build the city and let the Dragon friars practice and fight in it, it will be of great benefit to Heilong and Qianlong futu.


    In addition, since this city is called the city of Dragon God, there must be a "Dragon God" in it. The Dragon God Qingming will help Longjiao accumulate the Dragon Spirit between heaven and earth to refine the city, and induce and call more longxiu and Yalong friars to gather here.


    Now, almost all the time, monks from different worlds are involved in the ruins of Tianyuan, and many of the Dragon monks from Kuafu mountain come here. Therefore, Qiyu believes that as long as the city of Dragon God is established, many dragon and demon monks will surely come here.


    The strength of the city of Dragon God will soon surpass that of qianlongyuan.


    Of course, qianlongyuan is also a powerful magic weapon of the dragon clan, which is naturally used.


    It''s just that "long Wan''er", the spirit of qianlongyuan, has been damaged by heilongshi since she met him. She doesn''t listen to the master''s orders, but flatters Qiyu intentionally or unconsciously.


    Long Jiao said angrily: "long Wan''er, don''t forget that this emperor is your master! You want to be like the black dragon - there''s no door to it


    As the owner of qianlongyuan, longjiaoyi naturally has a way to clean up her own spirit tools. At least she can''t watch a spirit tool get out of her control.


    It''s a pity that when qianlongyuan tries to integrate with the city of Dragon God, as soon as Longjiao goes out, longwan''er, the spirit of qianlongyuan, colludes with heilongshi and becomes the "Taoist partner" of heilongshi. She is so angry that Longjiao yells at her and even wants to kill longwan''er!


    Fearing that he would become a bachelor, heilongshi immediately asked Qiyu for help.


    Qi Yu didn''t expect that the black dragon was so eager. However, the combination of the spirit and the instrument didn''t happen. Since they were already in the same eye, Qi Yu didn''t want to interfere with them, because in Qi Yu''s opinion, the black dragon is not a magic weapon, but a real monk!


    Heilongshi can be regarded as a follower of Qiyu, so Qiyu should be concerned about his feelings.


    Since the spirit of qianlongyuan is against the black dragon master, it can only make Longjiao complete. The fusion of the two represents the fusion of qianlongfutu and qianlongyuan, and makes the city of Dragon God more like a city with tower and water!


    As soon as the city of Dragon God was built, it attracted a lot of dragon friars, along with the appeal of the female emperor longjiaoyi and the dragon spirit of heaven and earth from Qingming, the Dragon God. Soon the city of Dragon God began to be lively and became one of the most lively and influential cities in the ruins of Kuafu mountain.


    £ª£ª£ª


    At the same time, the main peak of the star Magic Mountain - Magic Horn peak.


    The young master of Southern Chu is furious in the main hall. He blames the tianque devil emperor for his defeat. He thinks that the tianque devil Emperor didn''t know the real strength of Liusha city. The news is not clear, which leads to his defeat in this battle.


    Although the young master of Southern Chu was just a little relieved, and soon recovered, it was a great shame for the arrogant young master of Southern Chu. However, he did not blame himself for his failure, but thought that all this was the fault of the heavenly que devil emperor.


    Tianque devil emperor was kicked to spit blood by the son of Southern Chu, but he didn''t dare to resist. He had to beg for mercy. But in his heart, tianque devil emperor had already sent greetings to the eighteen generations of the father of Southern Chu.


    Even more irritating, this young master of Southern Chu is the "bear child" who used to use the magic emperor of tianque as a mount.


    Now, bear boy has become a childe, but he has become a more jerk.


    In front of many demons, the young master of Chu Nan kicked tianque devil emperor to vomit blood, and even insulted him without leaving any feeling.


    When the abuse was over, the young master of Southern Chu waved to the demon emperor of tianque, signaling him to go.


    The demon emperor of tianque walked over with a nervous mind.


    "Did you stand?" Chunan said with disdain. He pointed to the ground and motioned to tianque devil emperor to kneel at his feet and lie on the ground.


    Then, the son of Chu Nan put his foot on the back of the demon emperor of tianque, which was his usual style.


    However, the master of Southern Chu didn''t know that the demon emperor of tianque had already untied the spirit seal of his body, and he was already thinking about how to kill the master of Southern Chu.


    Of course, the demon emperor of tianque knew the strength of the young master of Southern Chu. With his own cultivation, it was almost impossible for him to retaliate against him. However, he knew that he could rely on Qi Yu to complete his revenge plan.


    Before, tianque and Tianji cooperated with Qiyu only for the sake of interests, but they didn''t think that Qiyu could really compete with yueren. It was not until they witnessed that the son of Southern Chu was defeated in front of Qiyu that tianque realized that Qiyu had the strength and means to fight against him.


    After the master of Southern Chu abused the demon emperor of tianque, he felt that the fire in his body had slightly subsided, so he snorted: "this damned Qi Yu, this guy uses the array prohibition of Liusha city to fight against me, I''m in his trap! However, this guy is only a little powerful mole ant after all, not a powerful role. Against the lunans, he must be a place where life and death are not buried! "


    "The master of Southern Chu is so calculating that he must be able to wipe out all the human friars in Qiyu and Liusha city!" The devil emperor of tianque said this, but he was a little cool in his heart. He thought that this was just an angry statement.


    Although he was frustrated in the first battle, what he lost was his face, and he was not hurt. Now when he calmed down, he carefully recalled what happened before, and then he realized that he might have been counted by Qi Yu.


    No matter how talented the boy is, his cultivation level is also to a certain extent. It was impossible to defeat him originally. Duke Nan of Chu just thought that the boy should use the array prohibition in the quicksand city to mobilize all kinds of aura and vitality to deal with him, but actually he felt that the boy''s real strength was nothing more than that.


    After thinking about it, he always felt that the problem was not that he was too weak, but that Qi Yu was too cunning, and he had made full preparations in advance. Then all the problems could be solved. At that time, he would attack Qi Yu again, and he would destroy the whole quicksand city!

 Chapter 1199

    When young master Chu Nan was planning in Tianxing magic mountain, he never thought that all this was still in Qiyu''s calculation.


    Chunan prince came to Tianyuan ruins, which was in Qiyu''s expectation. He had been waiting for the arrival of yueren.


    Because long ago, Qiyu knew about the existence of the lunans and the power of the lunans.


    Qiyu originally thought that there would be something great about the Lunan, but now it seems that they are just monks with high starting point and better talent. Other things are not different.


    In this way, he firmly believes that the moon people can also be defeated, but he can''t really deal with the son of Southern Chu for the time being. Although the cultivation of this guy''s Yuanshen period has made the people of kuafushan dragon clan and Kunlun tianzimen run away, it doesn''t pose a real threat.


    The young master of Southern Chu always thought that Qi Yu won by relying on the array prohibition of Liusha city. However, his knowledge is too shallow. Qi Yu''s real reliance is Feng Wen Fu Shu, his plan of creating God and his plan of divine realm.


    However, Qi Yu''s two plans were not aimed at the son of Chu Nan. He was not qualified yet.


    Qi Yu is a little curious about the "true God" of the Lunan and the world observer. His two plans are for them.


    Although the God making plan and the divine realm plan are just at the beginning, the momentum will soon be hard to contain.


    In today''s China, there are more and more strange flowers and plants, more and more strange people wake up, and more and more powerful people take some spiritual herbs and fruits, and their strength increases dramatically


    As the new gods of the land of China, they can feel that the aura of heaven and earth and all kinds of vitality of the whole land of China are constantly becoming rich. It seems that there is infinite potential in them. As the new gods, they feel that their own strength is increasing rapidly. It seems that the land of China has given them great strength and infinite potential.


    The power of the new gods is increasing rapidly, and the "divine realm" has gradually taken shape. As a common encounter carrying the will of heaven, the potential benefits he gets are even greater¡ª¡ª


    The stronger the aura and vitality of the world, the higher the level of the world, the stronger the will of heaven, and the more powerful the power of heaven and earth that Fengwen runshu can mobilize.


    In the battle with the young master of Southern Chu, Qi Yu had the upper hand, but it didn''t seem to have achieved anything. But in fact, Qiyu has gained many benefits


    Through the confrontation with such a strong man as Chunan childe, he became more familiar with the use of Fengwen runshu and had a deeper understanding of the will of heaven.


    In particular, Qi Yu felt that he could not exert his real strength in the world by using the method of "heaven and earth can not tolerate".


    What''s more, with the help of the confrontation between the young master of Southern Chu, Qi Yu absorbed a large amount of aura and vitality of heaven and earth. These auras and vitality of heaven and earth became a part of his golden elixir practice. Now the golden elixir breathes with the help of the four seas whale swallowing formula, which makes Qi Yu''s cultivation easily from the early stage of jiedan to the middle stage of jiedan.


    Of course, if you change to another monk of jiedan period, if you can fight with a monk of Yuanshen period without death, with the help of the experience of this war, you may have the hope of impacting Yuanying period.


    Through the Tianmo under the command of tianque demon emperor, Qi Yu knows that the young master of Southern Chu is urging tianque demon emperor to send troops to deal with other forces in the Tianyuan ruins. It seems that he wants to control the whole Tianyuan ruins.


    It is said that in order to deal with Qiyu, the young master of Southern Chu also took some magic weapons and Maces from "flying to the mainland". According to the young master of Southern Chu, when the time comes, he will let Qiyu die without burial!


    For these news, Qi Yu laughs it off. He basically knows the weight of the young master of Southern Chu, but the young master of Southern Chu doesn''t know how terrible Qi Yu''s card is.


    "Master Qi Xian, I heard that young master Chu Nan might attack the Dragon God city. What''s your plan?" Long Jiaoyi has just built the Dragon God city. Naturally, she doesn''t want to see the city destroyed by Chunan.


    "If he wants to fight, fight. But don''t worry, he shouldn''t do it himself, so the Dragon God city can''t be defeated. " Qi Yu smiles indifferently.


    Now, the young master of Southern Chu is fully considering how to deal with Qiyu. As for the attack on the Dragon God City, the young master of Southern Chu has given all these things to the emperor tianque, but the real object of the emperor tianque is not the young master of Southern Chu.


    As a matter of fact, both tianque devil emperor and Tianji devil emperor wanted to eat and strip the son of Southern Chu alive. Especially, tianque devil emperor was humiliated by the son of Southern Chu not long ago.


    Tianque devil emperor will go to Tianjian mountain, lava valley or Wanyao city to shake his prestige, but he will not do his best.


    As an extraterritorial demon, and also a demon in Yuan Dynasty, although tianque demon emperor''s brain is far less than Tianji demon emperor, he is not a fool. Since he doesn''t want to work for the son of Chu Nan, he certainly knows how to do it in line with his own and Qiyu''s interests.


    If tianque devil emperor doesn''t understand, Tianji devil emperor will teach him well.


    Qiyu asked longjiaoyi to build a dragon god City, not to help the kuafushan dragon people establish their power here, nor to help longjiaoyi achieve hegemony.


    Qiyu built the Dragon God city just for his own layout, just to delay time and consume the new force of the dragon people in Kuafu mountain.


    Although Qiyu never thought that kuafushan dragon could be his real enemy, he couldn''t underestimate them completely. After all, there were some monks in Yuanshen period or even higher realm in kuafushan dragon. Qiyu was just in the middle of jiedan period, so he couldn''t make a high profile.


    Long Jiaoyi also understood Qi Yu''s idea and knew that he only used the kuafushan dragon as a chess piece. Long Jiaoyi''s own role was to cooperate with Qi Yu to play the role of kuafushan dragon as a chess piece to the utmost.


    If it was before, long Jiaoyi might have been kind to the monks of the dragon clan. But when the son of Chu Nan came and destroyed her qianlongyuan, she saw the coolness of the strong men of the dragon clan, so she made up her mind to fight only for herself in the future, and to strive to improve the realm of cultivation is the king''s way.


    What''s more, she has become Qiyu''s maid now, and she doesn''t need to consider for the dragon.


    Since "Qi Xian Shi" wants to use Dragon God city to delay time, let dragon Xiu and demon Xiu of Dragon God city fight for it, and use their lives to fight for time for Qi Yu!


    But long Jiao didn''t understand that Qi Yu was fighting for time just to make China a real "God kingdom" as soon as possible.


    His arrangement in the ruins of Tianyuan has almost become a plot; The plan of God creation and the plan of God domain are the real conspiracies of Qi Yu!

 Chapter 1200

    In the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Tianxing magic mountain, Dragon God City, Tianjian mountain, Wanyao city... These forces may fight almost every day and every moment.


    Of course, Xingqiu base and Liusha city will also be involved.


    At every moment, many demons and friars are dying.


    Today''s Tianyuan ruins have become a real place of chaos and death.


    However, there is no way to do this. Both the world observer and the new lunar emissary Chu Nan seem to like to watch the scenes of blood, cruelty and death.


    Qi Yu, who knows the inside story, has to accompany them crazy. Anyway, Qi Yu is just procrastinating now. It''s enough to play a good trick with them.


    Qiyu doesn''t care how many dragon friars and demons are dead, nor does he care how many swordsmen and monsters are dead... The ruins of Tianyuan are originally meat grinder and bone burial ground. Qiyu only cares about his own life and death, and that of other people and races, which has nothing to do with him!


    But because of the powerful Liusha city and Xingqiu base, now Taoist League, monk Association, and some foreign alien organizations have also been killed in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    No matter what Qi Yu said, it''s useless. The top leaders of Taoist League, monk Association and other alien organizations always think that the ruins of Tianyuan is the place of opportunity. It''s like "the land of treasure". No matter how many casualties, they have to stand in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Since they all think so, Qiyu certainly doesn''t want to stop it - the human friars in this world must learn to be fast and powerful, because once the Tianyuan ruins are gone, it will be a real disaster! Although there are a lot of casualties now, it should be nothing compared with the result after the Tianyuan ruins disappeared.


    What''s more, if more people are involved, maybe the world observer will be more happy and give more time to Qiyu and Tianyuan ruins.


    Qiyu can feel that the world observer has the strength to destroy the ruins of Tianyuan!


    At least, that guy can completely break the defense of Tianyuan ruins.


    In the face of such a powerful enemy, Qi Yu had to deal with it carefully and play hard.


    However, even if Qi Yu worked so hard to play the roles of "screenwriter", "director", "actor" and so on, the world observer was still aesthetically tired. He once again acted as a hacker, leaving a sentence on mobile phones, computers and other devices all over the world:


    "I''m a little impatient! Mr. Chunan, you have three days to kill these ants in the ruins of Tianyuan - otherwise, you will die! "


    As a matter of fact, only the high-level of some alien organizations knew about the arrival of Chunan childe to the ruins of Tianyuan, because the existence and arrival of the Lunan may cause panic and fear to many people.


    However, the world is still an information age after all, and since the occurrence of the earth and sky movements, many powerful countries and alien organizations have added wireless network transmission equipment. After all, the wired network is easy to be damaged.


    At least a little search on the Internet, many people still know what the identity of Chunan childe is, so they immediately realize that there is another strong enemy invading the human world.


    However, since this young master of Southern Chu came from the "flying mainland" on the back of the moon, what does it have to do with the hacker "world observer"? Can a hacker even command and command Mr. Chunan?


    What''s more, it seems that Mr. Chunan doesn''t have mobile phones, computers and other things, does he? How can he get the message?


    However, it turns out that the weakness of power can easily limit one''s imagination.


    For a strong person, if he wants to convey information, there are countless ways, and they are beyond imagination.


    Although there was no mobile phone or computer, a message could be seen in the sky over the ruins of Tianyuan: the golden characters were floating in the sky.


    When eagle eye Wu fan saw these words, he was finally convinced by the inference about the identity of the world observer made by him, and could not help sighing: "Qi Yu, you are really Qi Xian Shi! The world observer, it seems, is not really a hacker. No matter how powerful a hacker is, it is impossible to write in the sky. "


    "Ha ha..." Qi Yu just laughed, and then reminded Wu fan, "look at the point - he only gave Mr. Chu Nan three days, in other words, in these three days, Mr. Chu Nan would turn the ruins of Tianyuan upside down! Wu fan, you''ve always had a good brain. Haven''t you thought about the reason? "


    "Isn''t it obvious that we, the audience, are already impatient with the fighting in the ruins of Tianyuan. Also, if you are a super audience, just watching two pairs of ants fighting, you will feel a little bored. " Wu fan is used to using super audience to describe the world observer.


    "Well, yes, your judgment should be fine - so, what are we doing now?" Qi Yu asked again.


    "What''s going to happen to this guy? As the moon envoy of the moon tribe, the young master of Southern Chu would not be so easy to listen to the orders of the world observer, would he Eagle eye Wu fan gloated and said, "I don''t think that the arrogant man like Mr. Chunan will be easily led by the nose, will he?"


    "Not necessarily!" Qi Yu shook his head gently. "It''s certain that master Chunan is arrogant, but he will follow the meaning of the world observer!"


    Qi Yu has now basically figured out the identity of the Lunan, which is an existence from the world of Gao Xing Xiuzhen.


    But for the "world observer", Qiyu has not confirmed his origin. Originally, Qiyu thought that he might be a monk of the Lunan, but now it seems that he may not be. Because in the news he released, he didn''t feel the meaning that he regarded Chunan as the same kind.


    "No? Will the young master of Southern Chu listen to the world observer? " Eagle eye Wu fan knows that the Lunan childe is just a guy who is arrogant and crazy. How can he listen to the domination of the world observer.


    However, dominating a person, not because of his character, but because of strength!


    Qi Yu believed that the world observer had the power to dominate the son of Chu Nan.


    Even Qi Yu himself now has to cooperate with the world observers to act, not to mention the young master of Southern Chu?


    In the eyes of the world observer, maybe this young master Chunan is just a little bigger ant.


    In fact, Qi Yu knew that he would not listen to the world observer, but he would certainly learn some lessons.


    But, what kind of lesson will it be?

 Chapter 1201

    Star magic mountain.


    Standing outside the hall, looking at the golden words above, the young master of Southern Chu felt dazzling, and stimulated his arrogance and self-confidence¡ª¡ª


    Now he felt like a proud tribal leader, who was swaggering in front of a group of slaves, but suddenly a "decree" came, and he suddenly realized that there was a higher existence above his tribal leader.


    In the face of tianque devil emperor and other demons, Chunan felt that he was the master and even the God; In the face of these human friars in the earth world, master Chunan felt like the Supreme Master.


    Who would have thought that there was a "world observer" who could have given him orders in such a rude and arrogant way!


    You can''t accept it!


    He has inquired about the information of the world observer from the demon emperor of tianque. He knows that this guy is a person who likes to hide his head and show his tail and pretend to be a ghost. Although he doesn''t know his origin, he is very upset, so he directly draws his sword to cut him up!


    Cut those golden characters in the sky!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The next moment, accompanied by the deafening sound of explosion, the son of Southern Chu once again realized what is the taste of humiliation¡ª¡ª


    When he slashed those golden characters with his sword, those things immediately fell from the sky, just like the golden fingerprints of Buddha, which severely crushed him on the star demon mountain, covered with bruises!


    But the emperor tianque was very happy. As long as he saw that the young master of Southern Chu had been punished, he felt very happy in his heart.


    The world observer obviously didn''t want to kill him. He just told him a fact: in the ruins of Tianyuan, he could only act according to his will!


    After being taught a lesson, he soon understood his situation, so he went to tianque devil emperor and told him that he had to kill any other friars in the ruins of Tianyuan within three days!


    The demon emperor of tianque took the order, but he reminded the young master of Southern Chu: "young master of Southern Chu, should you invite the strong one of the yueren to come?"


    "Do your job well, don''t talk so much nonsense!" The Duke of Southern Chu didn''t listen to the suggestion of the demon emperor of tianque. If he asked other powerful people of the moon tribe to come, then his own dignity would be destroyed. This kind of thing was unacceptable to him.


    Although the origin of the "world observer" is unknown, his request itself is also what the Duke of Southern Chu wanted to do, so he felt that killing the mole ants in the ruins of Tianyuan was one of his tasks.


    This kind of thing can be left to the tianque devil emperor as a slave. Anyway, the master of Southern Chu doesn''t care how many demons die. These demons are just slaves and cannon fodder in the eyes of the master of Southern Chu.


    It''s not a big deal. We''ll have some demons coming down.


    As a nobleman of the Lunan clan, the prince of Southern Chu thought that this mission could make him both famous and rich, so that he could get the attention of the high level of the Lunan clan and even the true God, so that he could become a real and important person in the Lunan clan. However, he didn''t want to come so smoothly this time.


    In desperation, after he gave the order to the emperor, he made a decision. He was ready to ask his mother to send the powerful magic weapon of the moon tribe.


    With these things, the young master of Southern Chu believed that he had full confidence in dealing with Qi Yu and other forces in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    In order to complete the orders of the southern childe of Chu, the emperor of tianque devil quickly started his action. According to Qi Yu''s instructions, the emperor of tianque devil carried out the name of "following the orders of the southern childe of Chu" before every action, so that many demons and friars in the ruins of Tianyuan knew that all this was related to the southern childe of Chu!


    The most important thing is that the demons and friars who are a little well-informed should basically know about Chunan childe and yueren. This is also because Qi Yu deliberately passed on the news of yueren¡ª¡ª


    To defeat a mysterious opponent, the most important thing is to tear off his mysterious veil!


    The lunans must be a powerful high star cultivation world. The earth world is not enough to cope with them now. However, the land of China is changing towards the "divine realm". There will be more and more warriors and friars in China. Therefore, it is not necessarily a bad thing to let them know the existence and ambition of the lunans as early as possible.


    The greater the pressure, the faster people grow up.


    The same is true for monks.


    This information was sent to the Internet through Shi Ningqing and Xiake daily, which made many people know the existence of the arrogant Chunan and the yueren behind him.


    At the beginning, many people didn''t care much about the "falling from the sky" young master Chunan, because he looked like a living man from the outside, and it didn''t seem to be different. But in fact, after the exposure of his deeds in the Tianyuan ruins, Many people know that although this young master of Southern Chu doesn''t look very different from the people in this world, he doesn''t regard the people in this world as one thing at all, and even treats people as ants.


    Some information about Chunan, and even some videos, including his army of demons, have been exposed on the Internet.


    Shi Ningqing felt that she was really born at the right time - in this era, it is the golden age for journalists, because there is absolutely no lack of news! What''s more, many of them are really big news!


    In the ruins of Tianyuan and the quicksand City, Shi Ningqing can get it at any time

 Chapter 1202

    Silver moon butcher, this title is Shi Ningqing''s gift to Chunan childe.


    Because it was not very smooth for tianque devil emperor to attack other forces in Tianyuan ruins, the young master of Southern Chu personally attacked. This time, their target was Dragon God city.


    After the construction of longjiaoyi, heilongshi and longshenqingming, the scale and strength of longshencheng have been stronger than that of qianlongyuan.


    Long Feiyang and other long Xiu didn''t know that long Jiaoyi had become Qi Yu''s maid, so now long Jiaoyi still has the title of empress, and long Feiyang is also in the city of Dragon God.


    In addition to the dragon flying, there is long Ziyi, the late Yuan infant''s long Xiu.


    The dragon and demon practitioners in Kuafu mountain don''t know the connection between the Dragon God city and Qiyu. They only know that the leader of the Dragon God city is long Jiaoyi, and there is a strong defense here.


    In particular, the Dragon God city is based on the combination of Qianlong futu and qianlongyuan. With these two dragon spirits as the foundation, the defense of the Dragon God city is quite good.


    At least, under the repeated attacks of Tianxing magic mountain, the Dragon God city is still safe and sound.


    However, the result of repeated attacks was that he had to attack the Dragon God City himself.


    Of course, for young master Chunan, the Dragon God city is not an obstacle at all. He has destroyed qianlongyuan once before, and now another Dragon God city emerges. But for him, it''s still nothing, just a slightly stronger ant nest.


    No matter how big an ant nest is, it''s still just an ant nest!


    The young master of Southern Chu personally attacked the Dragon God city.


    Before that, the young master of Southern Chu once easily broke the defense of qianlongyuan with several swords and killed countless longxiu and yaoxiu.


    This attack on the Dragon God city seems not difficult for the young master of Southern Chu.


    However, I don''t know why, the defense of the current Dragon God city is much stronger than that of the qianlongfutu and qianlongyuan. The combination of qianlongfutu and qianlongyuan makes the foundation of the Dragon God city at least several times stronger. In addition, Qingming, the Dragon God, is personally in charge of the town. Therefore, the defense of the Dragon God city is almost indestructible.


    Even though it was the master of Southern Chu who personally split three swords, the defense of the Dragon God city was not broken. When the master of Southern Chu wanted to continue to use his mace, the Dragon God city was transferred!


    The Dragon God city originally occupied a star position in the Tianyuan ruins, so it can follow the array operation of the Tianyuan ruins and obtain power blessing from the Tianyuan ruins.


    When master Chunan''s anger was aroused, the Dragon God city began to move quickly, which made him think of Liusha city. Qi Yu also used the "high-speed flow" of Liusha city to deal with master Chunan.


    Thinking of this, he was even more furious, so he wanted to bring down the Dragon God city.


    In desperation, the Dragon God Qingming had to ask for the help of Qiyu.


    Of course, Qiyu knows about the attack on the Dragon God city. If it wasn''t for Qiyu''s help, how could the Dragon God City avoid Chunan''s mace.


    It''s Qi Yu''s array in the ruins of Tianyuan, so the Dragon God city can avoid the disaster of extinction.


    However, Qi Yu certainly can''t jump out and fight for the dragon people in Kuafu mountain. He provides a way for the Dragon gods Qingming and longjiaoyi to enter many positions of the dragon city to guard, so as to strengthen the defense of the city.


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with this method, but when you enter the array position of Dragon God City, the number of casualties of these dragon practitioners and demon practitioners will also increase. In other words, the direct consequence of doing so is to increase the number of casualties of dragon monks and let them know what is the pain of skin cutting.


    Of course, kuafushan dragon friars'' resentment towards Chunan is also rising rapidly. If they have a chance, these guys naturally want to besiege Chunan to death.


    At the same time, the strongmen in the Dragon God City, such as long Feiyang and long Ziyi, are ready to leave at any time, and even those Jindan monks are also ready to leave.


    However, even if you want to escape, you need to choose the best time. If the time is not right, the escape is likely to turn into the result of being chased and killed by master Chaonan, because this time, master Chunan and the demon emperor of tianque are clamoring to kill all the friars in the ruins of Tianyuan! This is almost unforgivable!


    In addition, the "message" given by world observers over the ruins of Tianyuan is also very clear. If Chunan can''t kill these monks and demons in three days, he will be in great trouble.


    So now the young master of Southern Chu is a madman himself! An unforgivable lunatic!


    It doesn''t matter to escape from the Dragon God City, but when you escape, you must not be entangled by the Duke of Southern Chu. This is the key.


    Because of this, the Dragon repair and demon repair in the Dragon God city can only support themselves by gritting their teeth. Otherwise, once the Dragon God city is broken, they can only be destroyed by the regiment. After all, the young master of Southern Chu and those demons are outside the Dragon God city.


    However, no one thought that at this time, the friars of Tianjian mountain had another hand - they attacked Tianxing magic mountain!


    Now Tianxing magic mountain is just like the base camp of Chunan childe. If he lost Tianxing magic mountain, his superiority and dignity in Tianyuan ruins would be greatly damaged. This is something he absolutely does not want to face.


    Considering the importance of Tianxing magic mountain, the young master of Southern Chu had to give up attacking the Dragon God city for a while, but when he rushed back to Tianxing magic mountain, the sword repair of Tianzi gate in Kunlun had already run away, and he didn''t fight with the young master of Southern Chu, which almost made him vomit blood.


    Young master Chu Nan was so angry that he immediately went to attack Tianjian mountain himself.


    However, just like the last time, Ling Ziyang and other friars of Kunlun tianzimen resolutely gave up Tianjian mountain, and just like the last time, they just ran away.


    Chu Nan just left Tianxing magic mountain, but he didn''t expect that the Dragon God City killed a rifle. They also began to attack Tianxing magic mountain, which was the revenge initiated by Longzi and others.


    The Dragon friars of Kuafu mountain dare not challenge the son of Chu Nan, but they are not good. Under the instigation of long Jiaoyi, they attack the star demon mountain as revenge and vent. It seems that this idea is also good.


    Although this will certainly infuriate the madman, from his previous performance, this guy didn''t intend to let the Kuafu mountain dragon family go, so he didn''t have to consider whether he would offend him. Maybe they would think that it would be better to make the madman more violent.

 Chapter 1203

    Kuafu mountain''s dragon clan''s attack on Tianxing magic mountain is also a matter of course. In the city of Dragon God, there is no role to play alone with Chunan childe, so it''s natural to stop when it''s good. As long as it can stimulate Chunan childe, it can achieve the desired effect of longjiaoyi and Qiyu.


    As a person with "special memory" for hundreds of years, Qi Yu knows the friars like master Chunan best. This guy is a typical "second generation of immortals". He was born to be superior and invincible. He thinks he has the strongest cultivation talent and the strongest background. When he sees the friars who are weaker than himself, he will naturally fight to death; When they meet tough opponents, they win with the powerful magic weapon given by clan and clan; When you are in trouble, you just raise the name of the clan to scare each other.


    If you take away the aura of the "immortal second generation", you will find that they are nothing special, and even in some ways, they are far inferior to the monks who gradually rise from the lowest level.


    Qi Yu understood the character of this young master, so he also knew how to irritate him. At this time, Qi Yu used guerrilla tactics to deal with him - not to defeat him, but to completely irritate him.


    Because Qi Yu wanted to know what would happen to him if he could not solve the many monks in the ruins of Tianyuan within three days?


    What kind of way will the world observer show his dignity?


    Compared with the easily irritated Young Master Chu Nan, the world observer is a very calm guy, and he is very good at showing his personality. Whether it''s hacking the Internet all over the world or simply "leaving a message" in the sky of Tianyuan ruins, the means he showed are really confusing.


    It seems that there are still traces to follow, whether Chunan Gongzi or yueren, but Qi Yu, the world observer, does not know his real origin and strength at present, so Qi Yu can only test gradually, and Chunan Gongzi is also Qi Yu''s "chess piece" to test the world observer.


    Maybe for him, three days should be enough time for him to sweep all the demons and friars in the ruins of Tianyuan, because he is not only the most powerful existence in the realm of cultivation here, but also has tianque demon emperor and other demons under his command.


    As for being provoked back and forth by the Dragon God city and Tianjian mountain before, although the young master of Southern Chu was furious, he didn''t think these were problems. There was nothing that could not be solved by the powerful power and magic weapon.


    Since the location of Tianjian mountain and Dragon God city could not be located, the young master of Southern Chu was too lazy to run around. He simply let the demon emperor of tianque come to the ruins of Tianyuan, and then followed him to slaughter. No matter what world he came from, there was only one end¡ª¡ª


    Die!


    Chunan had a good idea. At the beginning, he killed many demons and friars from different worlds. This guy was like a terrible scavenger, sweeping all the friars and all kinds of demons he could see.


    It can be said that although the appearance of Chunan young master is not long, in the ruins of Tianyuan, he has become the most terrifying role in the ruins of Tianyuan, more terrifying than Qiyu and Liusha city!


    Of course, thanks to Shi Ningqing, the title of "silver moon butcher" has become more famous.


    On the Internet, Shi Ningqing has published many videos about the butcher of silver moon sweeping demons, friars and other people. From this guy, he can''t see any emotion and kindness. No matter it''s demons, people or other friars, he kills them all. It seems that under his silver pupil, there is only a demon without emotion.


    In fact, when Yinyue butcher first appeared on the Internet, some little girls joked that this Yinyue butcher was really good-looking and might become an idol star in the world. But after seeing the killing of Chunan childe, they immediately understood what "butcher" was. Even if Chunan childe killed human beings, it was like "slaughtering pigs and sheep", This kind of feeling makes people shudder!


    This is like a pig full of romance and fantasy, and it is absolutely impossible to have a good impression on any butcher, even if he is handsome.


    The appearance of Chunan childe completely smashed many girls'' fantasies about beauty.


    I don''t know how many girls dream of breaking the second generation of "tyrant Fairy".


    However, they didn''t know that the second generation of overbearing immortals was also extremely anxious. After a day and a night of killing, he found that the plan of killing was not going smoothly.


    Maybe it''s because all the demons and friars he killed before were easy to be killed, so his next "work" became quite difficult.


    Although the number of demons under the command of tianque demon emperor is still increasing, they find that the space of Tianyuan ruins is more vast than they think. In other words, it is not so easy to kill all the monks and Demons here.


    For this reason, the demon emperor of tianque thought that it was necessary for him to remind the young master of Southern Chu: "young master, our current massacre plan is not going very well. If we want to kill all the demons and friars in the ruins of Tianyuan in the next two days, I''m afraid it will be difficult to achieve."


    But the young master of Southern Chu just stared at the magic emperor of tianque and sneered: "three days? What do you think I care about? Three days? "


    The master of Southern Chu didn''t have too much explanation. As a superior and a master, he didn''t think that he needed too much explanation at all. The devil emperor of tianque was just the servant and cannon fodder of the yueren. How could he know his real idea¡ª¡ª


    Is it really for the mysterious world observer to slaughter the people and demons in the ruins of Tianyuan? Of course not! Although Chunan was insulted by this world observer, he was a noble of the moon people. Even if he could accept such insults, the moon people would not allow it!


    Therefore, in the eyes of master Chunan, it is not him who is really unlucky, but the world observer who likes to play tricks on gods and ghosts!


    In addition, Mr. Chu Nan also found a perfect person to be blackmailed, that is, the world observer. His existence can find a perfect excuse for Mr. Chu Nan''s previous failure!


    Therefore, he would not care about the three-day period or the punishment of world observers.


    At this time, the reason why he decided to sweep the Tianyuan ruins seemed to be "working" for the world observer, but in fact, he was just trying his best to save face for himself, because soon, the real master of the Lunan will come, and she is the strong one sent by her mother!


    With the intervention of the strong man, the Duke of Southern Chu believed that the ruins of Tianyuan could be pacified, and the so-called world observers would also be killed.


    Of course, Qiyu and Liusha city will be destroyed!


    At that time, master Chunan will take over the Tianyuan ruins completely, and then easily control the world, so as to obtain the glory he wants.


    Boom


    Suddenly, the star magic mountain was shaking violently. It was obviously attacked.

 Chapter 1204

    When the young master of Southern Chu took charge of Tianxing magic mountain himself, if anyone dares to attack here, it must be Qiyu and Liusha city!


    Because the other forces in the ruins of Tianyuan did not dare to fight with the Duke of Southern Chu.


    The young master of Southern Chu can only temporarily stop his beautiful fantasy of so-called glory, and then turn his eyes to Liusha City, which is thousands of meters away.


    For monks, the distance of kilometers seems to be close at hand.


    Looking at Qi Yu on the top of Liusha City, the young master of Southern Chu looked like a blade and wished to scrape off Qi Yu: "Qi Yu... Are you really impatient? I didn''t go to see you in person, but you came to die? "


    "Son of Chu Nan, since you are only my defeated general, why do you have to pretend to be forced? Well, "Qi Yu''s words shattered the atmosphere of the young master of Southern Chu, and then pointed to the above," I''m here just to remind you that you don''t have much time, just more than one day. "


    "Do I need you to remind me?" Chunan said with a sneer, although he did not dare to say that he wanted to tear the world observer to pieces, he did think so in his heart.


    Since yueren''s strong support is coming, what''s the worry of Chunan?


    Even for the present Qi Yu, the young master of Chu Nan even felt that he could endure a little longer. After the arrival of strong aid, he would join hands to clean up Qi Yu, slaughter guangliusha City, and then kill all the people of Qingtai Xianzong.


    As for the fairy of three days, the young master of Southern Chu is only a fart!


    However, Qi Yu seemed to have "respect" for the world observer. He deliberately said to the top: "son of Chu Nan, this is the will from the top. You''d better respect it! Don''t forget that now that you are in the ruins of Tianyuan, you are just a "dramatist" in the eyes of one''s family. If you play your own drama well, others may want to replace you. "


    "If you''re so afraid of him, just kneel down and die!" Chu Nan childe can''t help but cold hum, feel that Qi Yu this kid is just a coward after all, "since he wants me to kill all you people, then why don''t you just wait for me to kill you?"


    Qiyu said with a smile: "you may be wrong, young master Chunan. The one above gave you three days to kill us and kill us all in three days. But if you can''t, it''s not us that will be punished, but you! Time is precious to you now. "


    "Fool!" Chunan gave a sneer. He didn''t want to talk with Qiyu. He urged the long sword to cut it in the direction of Qiyu. The light of the huge sword swept several kilometers across the head of Qiyu.


    However, when the sword light came to the top of the head, Qi Yu disappeared.


    Where Liusha city is located, there is only a deep gully left, which was cut open by the sword spirit of master Chunan.


    "Young master, you are good at swordsmanship! However, we''d better hurry up and wipe out the demons and friars in the ruins of Tianyuan. We can clean up Liusha city at last! " The devil emperor of tianque reminds the young master of Southern Chu.


    However, what tianque devil emperor said in exchange for the two slaps of Chunan childe, it seems that as long as Chunan childe has any displeasure, tianque devil emperor is the object of his anger.


    Later, according to the proposal of tianque devil emperor, the young master of Southern Chu continued to wipe out the demon monks and friars in the ruins of Tianyuan. However, they soon found that no matter Liusha City, Dragon God City, Tianjian mountain and Xuanwu Xingqiu base, they were constantly shifting their positions, so that the young master of Southern Chu and tianque devil emperor could not carry out a comprehensive encirclement and suppression.


    Obviously, even with the ability of Chunan, it seems impossible to wipe out all the demons and friars in the ruins of Tianyuan within three days.


    Although the strength and magic weapon that childe Chu Nan has now is stronger than when he first entered here, he did not expect that several powerful forces in the ruins of Tianyuan became so cunning that he did not fight with him at all.


    Because of the interlacing of several different world space forces, the space in the Tianyuan ruins becomes more and more strange, and of course, it is also more and more huge. Even a monk of Yuanshen period, such as the son of Southern Chu, can''t search the whole Tianyuan ruins through the divine consciousness, and can''t lock the specific location of other people.


    He didn''t understand why the monks in Liusha City, Longshen city and Tianjian mountain could always avoid them properly.


    Even if these forces are more familiar with the Tianyuan ruins than the Duke of Southern Chu, they are still illogical.


    Although the prince of Southern Chu said to the emperor that he didn''t care about the three-day deadline, it was built under the strong background of the moon tribe and the arrival of strong aid. In fact, after being taught a lesson by the golden characters on it, he already knew that the world observer was a cruel character, and he didn''t want to confront the world observer head on.


    Since the encirclement and suppression is not very smooth, the young master of Southern Chu thinks that it''s better to hand it over to the yueren''s strong aid. Anyway, the strong aid is also sent by the mother of the young master of Southern Chu. As the assistant of the young master of Southern Chu, helping the young master of Southern Chu to establish hegemony in the ruins of Tianyuan will not damage the prestige of the young master of Southern Chu.


    So, the prince of Southern Chu ordered the demon emperor of tianque to continue to encircle and suppress the demons and friars in the ruins of Tianyuan. He went back to Tianxing demon mountain and waited for the help of the moon people.


    However, after a day''s rest in Tianxing magic mountain, he found that the reinforcement he needed had not come, which was obviously longer than his estimated time.


    And the three-day deadline given by the world observer is getting closer and closer!


    Although he didn''t know much about the world observer, he knew some information from tianque devil emperor and suffered a little, so he was afraid of the world observer.


    If the yueren''s reinforcement can''t come in time, and the "task" of Chunan childe can''t be completed, it can be imagined that the world observer will be very upset, and may even be violent to Chunan childe.


    Time is getting closer.


    But the reinforcements didn''t come.


    At this time, young master Chu Nan had already begun to be a little anxious. If the strong aid didn''t come all the time, he would have to face the mysterious and powerful world observer alone. There is no doubt that he is not sure of winning.


    Can''t we just run away?


    Chunan always thought that there should be no word "escape" in his life dictionary. Who would have thought that he would escape even if he entered this lower world?


    Time is running out.


    Chunan decided to urge his reinforcements, so he used another messenger, hoping that his mother could arrange reinforcements to come here immediately.


    Just at this time, I heard a familiar voice outside Tianxing Magic Mountain: "Mr. Chu Nan, you don''t have to waste your message. Your message has actually been delivered, but it''s just a little late, because it''s been intercepted by me for some time."


    "Intercepted by you?" Chunan suddenly felt something was wrong. Could Qiyu intercept his messenger? This should not be possible! What''s more, why should he do it?


    "Yes, I stopped you, because I want to delay your time - three days, short or long. Should it be here?" Qi Yu said with a smile.

 Chapter 1205

    Three days, it''s almost there.


    Because of this, Qi Yu came here to watch the fun!


    This is the first time that a world observer has given a direct order to someone, so Qi Yu wanted to see what would happen if he could not complete the task.


    As a matter of fact, the strong aid from the young master of Southern Chu should have arrived one day ago, but it was delayed by Qi Yu¡ª¡ª


    The messenger was intercepted by Qi Yu while trying to cross the sky.


    If you want to do something about Fu Dao, there is no problem.


    Therefore, the reinforcement of the young master of Southern Chu was out of date.


    "You''re the one who got the trick out of it?" The young master of Southern Chu was furious. He didn''t expect that he was secretly set up by Qi Yu.


    "Yes, I did." Qi Yu did not avoid it, but laughed, "no matter whether you work hard or not, you will never finish the task given to you by the world observer in these three days."


    "Killing with a knife? Do you think I''ll be killed by the world observer if I can''t finish the task¡ª¡ª You look down on my Chunan''s background too much! " Chunan said to Qiyu with disdain that it was like a criminal senior official who was mocking a low-level person who hoped for legal justice.


    Chunan is a nobleman of yueren. Who dares to touch him?


    The world observer, if he knew about the existence of the Lunan, would be worried. He would never dare to poison the son of Chu Nan!


    "But I don''t think so!" Qi Yu said with a smile, "I know that you are the" immortal second generation "of the moon people. I also know that you have a strong background, but the world observer will not care about that. So, not only is your transmission Rune delayed, but also don''t you find that the big forces that you used to wipe out the ruins of Tianyuan, such as the Dragon God City, Tianjian mountain, Liusha City, etc., always leave ahead of time. Don''t you think about the reason? "


    Chunan thought a little and sneered: "just to make me unable to complete the task in three days?"


    "Yes." Qi Yu pointed to the golden characters on it and said solemnly, "because if you can''t finish the task, you will die!"


    "Must die?" Chunan childe laughed wildly, laughing with ridicule and disdain, "mole ant! Self righteous fool! Do you think you can deal with me by playing tricks? How naive! By the way, you should have spent a lot of effort in order to make me not finish this task? "


    "Well, in addition to delaying the messenger for some time, I also deliberately told the people in the Dragon God City, Tianjian mountain and Xingqiu base about your whereabouts, and helped them to move. So basically, every time you go to the air, you can only kill some scattered demons and friars in the wilderness." Qiyu said, "by the way, you have less time to chat with me now!"


    "No harm!" "I''m the nobleman of the yueren clan. Who dares to hurt me?" he said


    Boom


    At this time, the star magic mountain was shaking violently, accompanied by a strong pillar of vitality, a tall and towering body came down from the sky and came to the star magic mountain.


    Young master Chunan was very happy.


    This is the breath of the Lunan, which means that the reinforcements he wants finally come!


    Although it''s a little late, it''s not too late, because when the reinforcements come, everything will be solved.


    At this time, in full view of the public, a "general" with a big body and silver armor, even his head and face covered with armor, came to Tianxing magic mountain, which made people feel like the arrival of God.


    This man, like a god of heaven, was even more terrifying than the young master of Southern Chu, like a god of war.


    "Mr. Chunan, I''ve come to clear up the obstacles for you by the order of Princess Xi!" General Yinjia bowed to the son of Southern Chu.


    When he saw the silver armour general, he was overjoyed and said, "general Huyin has come to help me. What obstacles can''t be cleared? Qi Yu, have you seen it? Haven''t you intercepted my messenger? But my reinforcements are still here. Do you see that? "


    "Yes, of course I did." Qiyu said with a smile, "however, your time is really coming. Have you ever thought about what to do?"


    "I thought - are you blind? My reinforcement has arrived, I can sweep the ruins of Tianyuan in a moment! There is nothing I can fear! " Chunan said arrogantly that the arrival of general Huyin gave him full confidence.


    Although general Huyin was also the cultivation of the yuan God in the early days, he was the forbidden guard of the Royal Palace of the moon people. His armor was called "holy moon armor". He could draw the blessing of Yuehua. The most important thing was to have the blessing of the royal family of the moon people. When he was urged, his strength was far beyond the yuan God period!


    Because of this, he felt that Qi Yu was just like a clown. He didn''t know what heaven was high and earth was thick.


    However, he did not expect that the last time given to him by the world observer was gone.


    But Qi Yu kindly reminded the young master of Chu Nan: "er... Young master of Chu Nan, you really have no time!"


    After hearing this, the young master of Southern Chu knew that time was running out, but the reinforcement had arrived. He had nothing to worry about, so he said to general Huyin: "general, cut down all the gold characters on it, and then we will kill all the creatures and friars in the ruins of Tianyuan! We are enemies of the lunans. Damn it


    "Take orders!" General Huyin yelled, and he had a silver moon sword in his hand. With a wave of the sword, this guy suddenly sent out a light like a huge silver moon, cutting the golden characters above.


    In addition to Qiyu, other people were shocked: the strength of general Huyin was still above that of young master Chunan. If these two guys joined hands, they could sweep the whole Tianyuan ruins. I''m afraid Qiyu could not stop them!


    However, the reason why Qi Yu was so calm was that he knew that the world observer would never allow him to live on.


    Sure enough, just as general Huyin''s sword was about to cut those golden characters, those golden characters turned into a golden hand, just like the Buddha''s hands, and pressed down on the place where general Huyin was.


    Poof


    There was a very strange dull noise.


    It''s like an air bag being crushed.


    However, what was crushed was not the air bag, but the great body of general Huyin!


    The blood mist burst out of his body!


    He was directly crushed!


    A monk of Yuanshen period, who also has powerful magic weapon, was turned into a big hand by several golden characters of the world observer!

 Chapter 1206

    Even as a bystander, I feel shivering.


    At this time, those who know the existence of the world observer are shocked, and suddenly feel that the strength of the world observer is really terrible, it is not human.


    As for Mr. Chu Nan, his expression was very wonderful at this time: doubt? terrified? Panic? And regret?


    If the world observer kills general Huyin with one second, it is obvious that he has the strength to kill Mr. Chunan. At this moment, Mr. Chunan realizes that his life is threatened. Since the opponent loses general Huyin, he will not face any more!


    What''s more, general Huyin''s terror power was killed by seconds, which has completely subverted the cognition of master Chunan.


    At this time, Chunan didn''t even think about running away, but said to Qiyu: "you... You always know the power of the world observer, you always know, and you always obstruct me from completing the task, right? Do you mean to kill me here? "


    "Well, your guess is absolutely right." Qi Yu said calmly, "but it''s not just that I want you to die - tianque devil emperor, don''t you express some ideas?"


    In order to make the "play" more wonderful and satisfy the world observer, we should start well and finish well.


    At this time, the demon emperor of tianque appeared beside Qiyu and said to the young master of Southern Chu, "young master of Southern Chu, your time is up. You can go like general Huyin."


    "Presumptuous... You... You are the person you met together?" Only at this time did he realize that the devil emperor of tianque had betrayed him.


    At the same time, the magic emperor also appeared and said to the son of Chu Nan, "son of Chu Nan, you should have died long ago!"


    "Hey... You''re so happy! Don''t forget the ghost seal on you - it doesn''t work Master Chunan knew that both Tianji and tianque had the seal of the spirit of extinction. As a member of the lunar race, he only needed to activate the symbol of extinction to destroy the spirit of Tianji and tianque.


    But, these two actually good!


    Obviously, the ghost seal of annihilation on emperor Tianji and Emperor tianque has been removed. Is it also related to Qiyu?


    The young master of Southern Chu was very sad and indignant. When he came to Tianyuan ruins this time, he had come to gild and get credit. But since then, he has been frustrated and almost never stopped.


    Now, general Huyin, who was regarded as a strong aid by the son of Southern Chu, is dead. Tianji and tianque, who were regarded as slaves by him, betrayed him... The culprit of all this is Qiyu!


    If you want to understand this point, the Duke of Southern Chu hated it to the bone. At this time, he didn''t care so much. He yelled: "Qi Yu, you little beast! No matter what, I will tear you to pieces! "


    The young master of Southern Chu yelled, as if he wanted to launch a thunderbolt, but he secretly urged a space transmission symbol, which could make him fly back to the mainland like lightning.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Later, he will arrive at the earth world and tear Qi Yu and others to pieces. Now there''s no need to make enemies with this mysterious world observer.


    Whoosh


    The young master of Southern Chu ran away like lightning. No one could stop him.


    "He ran away!" The devil emperor of tianque angrily said that he thought he could see the scene of the son of Southern Chu falling here today. But he thought that this guy had escaped. This made the devil emperor of tianque very unhappy, and even complained that he met together. If he had entangled the son of Southern Chu earlier, maybe this guy would not be able to get away.


    "I can''t get away." Qi Yu laughs, "his time is up!"


    It''s three days, and that''s when it''s all over.


    If the world watcher let Mr. Chu Nan run away, it was the world watcher who had lost his dignity.


    According to Qi Yu''s judgment, the strength of the world observer is far higher than that of Chunan, so he will not let Chunan go.


    Although it''s really hard to trace the space teleportation, if you are familiar with the power of space, you can still intercept it, especially when the teleportation is just started.


    Qi Yu didn''t give a hand, because he knew that the world observer would not want to be interfered by others. What''s more, it was the best result to let Chunan die in the hands of the world observer!


    As if to answer Qi Yu''s conjecture, a moment later, I heard "Peng!" A sound, like the sound of heavy objects landing¡ª¡ª


    It was the corpse of the young master of Southern Chu. It fell so straight in front of Qi Yu that it was less than two meters away!


    Is this a warning for Qiyu?


    Seeing the corpse of master Chunan, the demon emperor of tianque couldn''t help laughing: "ah ha ha... Master Chunan, this guy is dead at last! I''m dead at last


    The emperor also showed a very happy expression.


    However, Qi Yu used his divine sense to make a careful investigation. The body of the young master of Southern Chu had almost been smashed into meat mud, just like the former general Huyin.


    But these two monks were in Yuanshen period. Their physical strength was better than that of steel. They were hard to break.


    Obviously, like general Huyin, the master of Southern Chu was obliterated by the mysterious world observer.


    At this time, many people were wondering whether the Yuanshen of the young master of Southern Chu and general Huyin had escaped. After all, the Yuanshen of the friars in the Yuanshen period was much stronger than Yuanying and had powerful magic power. Even if the body was destroyed, the Yuanshen could continue to practice.


    But Qi Yu knew that the Yuanshen of the Duke of Southern Chu and general Huyin had already disappeared, and they were mostly devoured by world observers.


    In fact, both the Yuanying and Yuanshen of the friars are very precious supplements for practice. Even the high-level friars will be willing to absorb these precious "supplements".


    Tianque demon emperor and Tianji demon emperor are still in the joy of Chunan childe and Huyin general being destroyed, but Qiyu has already begun to worry about what might happen next


    The world observer can easily wipe out general Huyin and Prince Chunan, and even ignore their defense magic weapon, so it shows that the world observer''s cultivation level should be beyond the Yuanshen period.


    What''s more, the world watcher didn''t kill Chunan because of hatred, but simply because he didn''t finish the task he told him. The world observer probably wants to take the opportunity to establish his unshakable dignity in front of many forces and friars in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Now that he''s completely successful, what''s next?


    Maybe he''ll release a new mission.


    After tired of the "play" in the ruins of Tianyuan, the world observer deliberately issued a task to the young master of Southern Chu, but he didn''t complete it well, which made the world observer feel that his dignity was not enough.


    Now, no one should question his dignity any more!


    Everything in the Tianyuan ruins can be carried out according to the idea of the world observer.


    However, is it true?


    What would the Lunan think if they knew that the young master of Southern Chu and general Huyin had been killed?


    Although the son of Southern Chu is the realm cultivation of Yuanshen period, it is obviously not the real powerful role of the moon people. So when the people of that month come again, they may be more terrifying than the son of Southern Chu!


    This news is not a good thing for the warriors and monks of Qiyu and the land of China!


    Slightly better, Qi Yu basically made clear the identity of the lunans, and also confirmed that the lunans and the world observer are not the same people.


    Qi Yu took away the bodies of the Duke of Southern Chu and general Huyin. Although they were basically meat mud, they were monks in the Yuanshen period after all. Their flesh and blood had some value. Maybe they could be used as "medicine guide" when refining the body and soul.


    Liusha City, Tianxing magic mountain, Tianjian mountain and Xingqiu base return to their respective positions, and the ruins of Tianyuan ushered in a brief calm.


    But this peace is very short indeed, because the lunans are coming again.


    At the same time, Qi Yu was also "lucky" to get a task from the world observer.

 Chapter 1207

    In the star magic mountain, there is another month when the Terran friars come.


    The self proclaimed "moon making" Cai Shoufeng was the cause of the death of Chu Nan''s son and tiger silver general in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    The Emperor didn''t know the origin of CAI Shoufeng, the envoy of the moon. However, considering that he was also a monk in the Yuanshen period, the emperor knew that he could not afford to offend him, so he could only continue to pretend to be his grandson and servant, just as he had done to the son of Southern Chu before.


    However, immediately, the demon emperor of tianque told Qi Yu the news.


    For this month''s envoy Cai Shoufeng, Qi Yu certainly knew nothing about it. Originally, he thought that after the annihilation of Chunan childe and Huyin general, the yueren would fight fiercely. Who would have thought that only one Cai Shoufeng was sent down. Is it true that Chunan childe''s status in the yueren is not so good?


    If not, what would a month''s envoy do? It doesn''t seem like revenge?


    Qi Yu is not an immortal, and even if he is an immortal, he can''t calculate everything. Therefore, Qi Yu tells the emperor tianque that he will do things according to the order of this month''s envoy Cai Shoufeng for the time being, and let''s see his intention.


    What''s more, Qi Yu has received a task from the world Observer:


    "Qi Yu, kill three yuan Shen monks in three days! Otherwise, you will die! "


    This task is still written in large gold characters on the top of Tianyuan ruins, just like an imperial edict.


    Although the task for Qi Yu was just to kill three people, which seemed much easier than the task that childe Chu Nan received, when he thought about it carefully, he knew that this task could not be completed at all!


    It''s not easy to kill one monk in Yuanshen period, let alone three!


    Qi Yu''s strength can be equal to that of the Duke of Southern Chu at most, and he still needs the help of Liusha city.


    If you let Qi Yu shout to kill the son of Chu Nan, it''s basically impossible.


    Now, the observer of the world only gives Qi three days, which is basically forcing others into trouble.


    Another point is that Cai Shoufeng is the only monk of Yuanshen period in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    If you don''t witness the tragic death of master Chunan and general Huyin, maybe many people won''t take the world observer''s orders as one thing, but after witnessing their tragedy, the world observer already exists as a nightmare.


    Now, people in Liusha city are worried about Qiyu.


    Lin Xiaobao and others are even planning whether to steal the killer of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, and then bomb the "flying to the mainland" on the moon. Maybe they can kill a few Yuanshen monks by chance.


    At this time, long Jiao also said to Qi Yu, "master Qi Xian, there is only one monk in the Yuanshen period in the ruins of Tianyuan. How can you accomplish this task?"


    "Why, do you think that if I die, you will be free?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "you can rest assured that the key to this task is not how to kill the three monks of Yuanshen period."


    "What''s the point?" Long Jiao couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s up to me." Qi Yu refers to himself. The reason why the world observer gave Qi Yu this task shows that he has paid too much attention to Qi Yu, which is not a good thing.


    Maybe it was Qi Yu''s use of stratagem to deal with the young master of Southern Chu and general Huyin that made the world observer feel that he was used by Qi Yu. Therefore, in order to give Qi Yu a piece of advice and show his irreplaceable dignity, he gave Qi Yu such a task.


    It''s not a good thing that the world observer paid special attention to it, which means that he would use many means to observe Qi Yu''s every move and find out Qi Yu''s real strength and potential means.


    Qi Yu is just the cultivation of jiedan in the middle stage. It''s impossible for him to kill three monks of Yuanshen stage in three days!


    But even if it cannot be done, it must be done.


    If the task can''t be completed, the world observer will deal with Qi Yu just like he did with Mr. Chu Nan.


    To kill the three monks of Yuanshen period, we must first ensure that there are three monks of Yuanshen period in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    That new moon made Cai Shoufeng count as one, and there were two more, which fell on longjiaoyi and Tianji magic emperor.


    Of course, it''s not difficult for the Kuafu mountain dragon people to produce a monk of Yuanshen period.


    Kunlun tianzimen, of course, is not difficult.


    "Even if I can invite a dragon emperor of Yuanshen period to stay here, you can kill him, master Qi Xian?" Long Jiao asked.


    "Come on - if I die and you''re free, wouldn''t it be better?" Qi Yu said with a smile to long Jiao.


    Long Jiaoyi knew the truth, but she gritted her teeth and said, "master Qi Xian... Why do you think I am willing to be your maid? That''s because you can do what people can''t do! I know that following you can prove the road, so don''t joke about your losing or dying! "


    "All right, all right." Qiyu said with a smile, "I will win! Sure to win! How about that? "


    "Much better!" Together with long Jiao, she left Liusha city and planned to find a way to invite a dragon emperor to enter the ruins of Tianyuan.


    As for the Tianzi gate in Kunlun, Tianji devil emperor has now become a highly valued guest minister. If she wants to encourage a monk of Yuanshen period to enter here, it may not be too difficult.


    This number is enough, but how to act?


    Qi Yu decided to meet the moon envoy Cai Shoufeng.


    As a result, he got the news from the demon emperor of tianque that Cai Shoufeng had come to see Qi Yu outside Liusha city in person.


    If you say that Chunan is a supercilious and supercilious second generation of immortals, Cai Shoufeng feels more like an experienced and steady deacon of immortals to Qiyu.


    This kind of person can be said to be mature.


    Although Cai Shoufeng is not old, he seems to be in his thirties.


    There''s no way. The moon people are born with innate cultivation. If you practice a little, you can keep your youth forever.


    When Cai Shoufeng appeared outside Liusha City, Qi Yu was also on the high wall of Liusha City, confronting Cai Shoufeng from afar.


    "Master Qi Xian?" Cai Shoufeng said to Qi Yu, "after I enter the ruins of Tianyuan, the name I hear most is Qi Xianshi you. Qi Yu - adventure. I don''t know how many adventures you have to defeat the prestige of Prince Chu Nan!"


    "To frustrate his prestige, there is such a thing; But I didn''t kill him, and I can''t kill him. " Qi Yu said to Cai Shoufeng, "if you want revenge, I can only say that you have found the wrong person."


    "Wrong and right." Cai Shoufeng has something to say in his words, "I did a little investigation. I know that you are like a local snake in the ruins of Tianyuan. No one is more familiar with this place than you. Mr. Chunan had planned to sweep the ruins of Tianyuan before, but he was blocked by you, so that his task could not be completed at all... "

 Chapter 1208

    "It was the world watcher who killed Mr. Chu Nan, not me!" Qi Yu reminded Cai Shoufeng, "if you want to pour dirty water on me, you are doomed to be disappointed. I don''t know what status Mr. Chunan is in your tribe, but I feel that he is not valued as much as the son of a concubine


    "Shut up! Be presumptuous Cai Shoufeng suddenly roared, which was quite different from his previous calm. It seems that the sentence behind Qi Yu deeply stimulated Cai Shoufeng, "never insult Princess Xi, otherwise, the moon Terran army will come immediately and kill you and all the creatures in the world!"


    "Kill them all? Why didn''t it come before? If he had come earlier, maybe he would not have lost his body and soul. " Qi Yu sneered. He had already tried the soul summoning array. No matter whether it was Mr. Chunan or general Huyin, their spirits were gone. It was obvious that their spirit was swallowed up by the world watchers, and they didn''t give Qi Yu a chance to take advantage of it.


    "Master Qi Xian, you don''t have to provoke me! No one had expected that the young master of Chu Nan would have an accident here. He could have come and gone freely from here. The existence of the world observer is beyond our expectation; But you are the culprit! " Cai Shoufeng firmly believes that Qi Yu is the murderer who killed the son of Chu Nan.


    Although there was nothing wrong with this, Qiyu did kill Chunan, but he didn''t have to admit his guilt to Cai Shoufeng. Qiyu said calmly: "it seems that you yueren don''t dare to fight against the world observers, so you can only blame me for the bad debt. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll follow. If you want revenge, you can do it at any time! "


    "Is it ok now?" Cai Shoufeng said coldly.


    "Yes." Qi Yuchen said in a loud voice, "exactly, my task is to kill three yuan Shen monks in three days."


    Hearing Qi Yu''s words, Cai Shoufeng suddenly gathered his murderous spirit and said with a smile, "yes, you still have a task. The world observer gave you such a task. It''s for you to die! It seems that I don''t have to rush to kill you at this time. Three days. Now it''s less than three days. I''ll see how you complete the task! "


    Cai Shoufeng was a wise man. He knew that Qiyu could not kill the three monks of Yuanshen period, so he simply gave up and waited for the world observer to kill Qiyu.


    It''s just killing people with a knife. Cai Shoufeng thinks he will, too.


    Even, Cai Shoufeng thought that Qi Yu had been punished.


    Of course, Cai Shoufeng will stare at Qi Yu. Even if Qi Yu has a chance to kill a monk in Yuanshen period, he will destroy his good deeds!


    After Cai Shoufeng left, the news came from Longjiao: "the Dragon King and Dragon Tai Dan has come to the city of Dragon God!"


    Not long after that, Emperor Tianji also had news: "Cong Rixiu, Ling Ziyang''s little martial uncle, Taixu sword, has also arrived at Tianjian mountain!"


    Obviously, neither kuafushan dragon nor Kunlun tianzimen are willing to give up the foundation of the Tianyuan ruins. Therefore, after learning that the son of Chu Nan died, these guys can''t wait to enter the Tianyuan ruins. It is obvious that they want to get enough benefits.


    No matter what they thought, the three monks of Yuanshen period were enough.


    Of course, Qi Yu didn''t want to kill three yuan Shen period friars at once. He didn''t have the strength at present. However, these three yuan Shen period friars also came from different worlds. They can be said to have different ideas. It should be no problem for Qi Yu to start from them.


    On the other hand, Qi Yu can''t expose his means too much. He can be sure that the world observer has a special interest in him now. He may have been observing his movements all the time. Qi Yu knows this very well. The feeling of being spied has always been relatively clear.


    Even, Qi Yu had doubts that Feng Wen''s Secret might be lost.


    Thinking of this, Qi Yu decided to find a breakthrough - starting with small characters.


    So he secretly met a man in Liusha City: This is Professor Guan Renfeng''s patient, called Lao Li.


    Of course, in fact, this old Li has been taken over by an extraterritorial demon. Qi Yu knew this for a long time, but he didn''t move him. Now he feels that the time is right, so he is ready to have a chat with him.


    Seeing Qiyu, the extraterritorial demon was a little nervous. Qiyu said with a smile, "Lao Li Tou, don''t be nervous. I just want to talk to you. I don''t mean to kill you."


    "I''m afraid that after I talk to you, I''ll either be killed by you or someone else." Lao Li Tou said that he obviously knew that after meeting Qi Yu today, he had to reveal his secret, which was always easy to bring disaster.


    "If you cooperate with me, you won''t die." Qi Yu said, "besides, you can live a good life, better than any before - yaohuo!"


    Qi Yu released yaohuo from the Phoenix rune, and got the warm nourishment of the Phoenix Rune with the word "magic". The cultivation level of yaohuo was improved rapidly, and now he has his own body.


    As an extraterritorial demon, it''s quite good that he can cultivate his own body, especially yaohuo is a very young demon.


    "Self cultivation? That''s great Lao Li said with admiration.


    "You can, too!" Yaohuo reminded old Li Tou, "although we are not the same family of demons, you can also cultivate your own body without being subject to this decadent body!"


    "Self cultivation of demons... I don''t want to, but it''s too difficult, too difficult! What''s more, I''ve been trapped in this body. I can only wait for it to rot a little bit! "


    "Don''t be constrained by your vision - you can''t do it, but master Qi can help you do it, but you need to show your value!" Yaohuo reminds old Li Tou to say.


    This old Li Tou is still hesitating. Qi Yu doesn''t want to waste time with him. He urges Feng Wen Fu Shu. He grabs the demon from old Li Tou''s body and throws it into Feng Wen Fu Shu.


    After a moment''s warm cultivation, the "old Li Tou" immediately realized that Qi Yu''s means were beyond his imagination. It seemed that it would be more reliable to take refuge in Qi Yu. So he said to Qi Yu, "Qi Xian Shi, I can say anything you want to know!"


    "Who asked you to watch Guan Renfeng?" Qi Yu asked that he could have taken Guan Renfeng to Qingtai Xianzong, but Guan Renfeng insisted on not leaving, so Qi Yu used Guan Renfeng as a bait to lure those who tried to come out with Fengwen''s idea.


    As a result, I met this old plum.


    Although extraterritorial demons like to come and go alone, this old Li Tou is obviously raised by some strong people, just like Tianji devil emperor and tianque devil emperor.


    Of course, the cultivation level of old Li Tou is definitely far inferior to that of Tianji devil emperor and tianque devil emperor. He is just the cultivation of the foundation period. Maybe he didn''t want to cause too much trouble when he was asked to watch Guan Renfeng. After all, it''s not necessary to use the heaven devil of jiedan and Yuanying to watch Guan Renfeng.


    However, even such a small role as Lao Li Tou may bring a big surprise to Qi Yu, especially when Lao Li Tou said "observation"!


    Carefully observe Guan Renfeng''s every move, as well as everyone he contacts... This is Lao Li''s task.

 Chapter 1209

    Qi Yu thinks that "observation" is a good word.


    Outside the ruins of Tianyuan, there is a mysterious world observer; In the ruins of Tianyuan, there is a small observer who is not very mysterious.


    The role of Lao Li Tou is almost impossible to attract the attention of the world observer, because his role is not worthy of the attention of the world observer.


    It''s like a bear child who likes to observe ant colony. It must be those big or quick-moving ants that can attract his attention. It''s hard for ordinary ants to attract his more attention.


    However, Qi Yu felt that if the world observer knew that he had missed the conversation between Qi Yu and Lao Li Tou, he would feel regret and stamp his feet.


    This is a topic about Feng Wen. Qi Yu wants to know what is behind Lao Li Tou''s scenes and how much they know about Feng Wen.


    Unfortunately, Lao Li Tou is only a small role. He can not attract the attention of world observers, nor can he bring more useful information to Qiyu.


    However, this at least brought some alertness to Qiyu. It seems that Fengwen has been used too many times recently. Although the combination of Qiyu''s runes can cover up Fengwen well, it''s sure that if you walk at night for a long time, you''ll see the ghost. It seems that Fengwen''s affairs will be revealed sooner or later.


    It''s better to prepare early!


    Since these guys like to observe, Qi Yu decided to be an observer himself¡ª¡ª


    His realm of cultivation is not as good as that of the world watcher, and maybe not as good as that of "Lao Li Tou" behind the scenes. However, Qiyu also has its own advantages: his extraordinary insight and many means!


    Kong paiying and Lin Xiaobao, even Chu Yanguo, admire Qiyu most because they can always find solutions to problems and get out of difficulties when no one else has any way.


    Even now, when he is in trouble, he still has the means!


    It is impossible for others to kill the monks of the three Yuanshen periods. Even Cai Shoufeng, the new moon envoy, thinks that Qi Yu is dead. Even if Qi Yu won''t die, Cai Shoufeng will go down the drain at the critical moment to find a chance to kill Qi Yu.


    Compared with Chunan, in fact, Cai Shoufeng is more like a cold, heartless and thoughtful lunar Messenger, which is obviously more difficult to deal with.


    However, even Cai Shoufeng is not qualified to see Qi Yu''s card, because he is still not strong enough.


    Qi Yu has brainwashed "Lao Li Tou" now. When he returns to old man Li''s body, this demon has completely become Qi Yu''s person, and is Qi Yu''s "messenger".


    Since some people want to "observe" Guan Renfeng through old Li Tou, it seems that they want to pry into Fengwen''s secret, then Qi Yu will treat old Li Tong as a messenger and have a good observation of the people behind the scenes.


    After that, as long as Lao Li Tou passes the message to the people behind the scenes with his divine sense, Qi Yu''s Fengwen with the word "Qing" planted on Lao Li Tou''s body will quietly penetrate into the divine sense of the people behind his scenes. At that time, Qi Yu was sad to observe the secret opponents through Fengwen with the word "Qing".


    Demons are heartless, because they are born heartless; However, Fengwen, the word "affection", has the ability to make all living things have feelings.


    Regardless of the stone or the heart of vegetation, the word "love" can be moved by Fengwen, even if it is a devil, after winning the word "love" Fengwen, it is no exception!


    After finishing all the arrangements, Qiyu asked people to send Lao Li Tou back to the hospital secretly.


    Later, Lao Li Tou passed on the information to the people behind the scenes as usual. When he passed on the information, the word "Qing" hidden in it, Fengwen, began to follow the information to the other party.


    In Liusha City, Qiyu urged Fengwen runshu.


    Since some people want to play the idea of Fengwen, Qiyu let the other party see the real power of Fengwen!


    Of course, the word "Qing" seems to have no power, but it can make people emotional. Whether it''s a murderer or a Buddha without six roots, it can be infiltrated by the word "Qing".


    Even when Qi met himself, he was influenced by the word "love" and chose to practice the way of love. Now, it''s up to us to see if the character Fengwen can penetrate the people behind the scenes who control Lao Li Tou.


    Emotion seems absolutely superfluous to the devil and many monks.


    However, it is undeniable that the word "emotion" can also become a weapon: once the Buddha is emotional, he can fall directly from the paradise into hell; Once a person who practices the merciless way is in love, he may have many demons in his heart or die of thunder; Even if the gods are emotional, they will be knocked down.


    Because of this, the word "emotion" is just like the most terrible weapon!


    After Lao Li Tou passed on the message through his divine sense, Qi Yu felt that the person behind the scenes might have been caught, because the word "Qing" in Fengwen Fu Shu had already fluctuated.


    "Feeling" word Fengwen is the most sensitive, since there are fluctuations, it means that the other party has been recruited, has been emotional.


    Next, it''s time to find out each other''s identity. Qi Yu guessed that the other party should be the same as the Lunan, probably from a high star cultivation world.


    However, when Qi Yu carefully investigated the word "Qing" in Fengwen and made some calculations, he couldn''t believe the result


    The other side is not from the high star world, but from this world!


    How is that possible?


    Qi Yu had never been so shocked.


    In this world, how can there be people who are feeding demons?


    Who has such a strong strength? Who is hiding so deep?


    The race that can keep the demons as slaves is at least the role of the lunans. It can''t be the local families, plutocrats or sects in the river and lake. They don''t have the powerful foundation yet.


    It''s a pity that we can''t figure out the real identity of the other party this time. We can only wait for Lao Li to pass on the information next time, maybe we can have a glimpse.


    However, the result made Qi Yu very upset and uneasy - if Lao Li Tou''s behind the scenes is really people from the world, what do he and they want to do? Are you ready to betray the entire human population?


    Since this group of people have such a strong foundation and strength, why didn''t they appear when demons were rampant before? Do they have no pity for the people in this world?


    When Qi Yu was upset, long Jiao sent a message:


    Longhuang longtaidan plans to meet Qiyu in the city of Dragon God.


    In addition, long Jiaoyi reminds Qi Yu that this may not be a friendly meeting, because long taidan claims to ask for an explanation for long Xiu who died in Qi Yu''s hand!

 Chapter 1210

    Longtaidan, one of the Dragon emperors of Kuafu mountain, is now the most powerful man in the city of Dragon God. This guy wants to meet Qiyu and claims to ask for an explanation for the Dragon Xiu who died in Qiyu''s hand.


    The realm of cultivation like longtaidan is not aimless.


    This guy said that he wanted to ask for an explanation from Qiyu, but he didn''t want to kill Qiyu. Of course, there is a difference.


    Originally, Qi Yu would not leave Liusha city easily to deal with the strong men of Yuanshen period like long taidan, because if he was in Liusha City, he could use the array prohibition of Liusha city and the strength of other strong men of Liusha city.


    If you leave Liusha City, you will lose your dependence.


    Perhaps, in longtaidan, he thought so, so he asked Qiyu to go to Longshen city for negotiation, maybe he wanted to give Qiyu a bad impression¡ª¡ª


    He thinks Qiyu dare not go!


    If Qi Yu doesn''t go, the news will soon spread throughout the Tianyuan ruins. Naturally, Qi Yu''s prestige will be greatly frustrated, and long taidan can step on Qi Yu and quickly establish his prestige here.


    Characters like longtaidan are good at calculation and step by step.


    It''s a little pity that longtaidan didn''t know what kind of person Qi Yu was.


    Qiyu is very clear about longtaidan''s idea, and he decides to go to the Dragon God city - this dragon god city is not longtaidan''s territory, but Qiyu''s territory!


    Both Qianlong futu and Qingming, the Dragon God here, are people who meet together. Longtaidan can''t get any advantage in the city of Dragon God.


    For Qiyu''s decision to go to the Dragon God City, even longjiaoyi was puzzled. She couldn''t help reminding Qiyu, "master Qixian, you may not know much about the situation. Now the Dragon God city is under the control of longtaidan. It''s a shame to say that the dragon people in Kuafu mountain respect strength. Since longtaidan entered the Dragon God City, I have lost the control of the Dragon God city."


    "No harm." Qi Yu said, "I built the Dragon God city for you. Does longtaidan think he can control everything if he has a high level?"


    Seeing that Qiyu had made up her mind, longjiaoyi didn''t say much. Instead, she went back to Longshen city to prepare, so as not to make people doubt her relationship with Qiyu.


    Then, Qiyu went to the Dragon God city.


    Just outside the city of Dragon God, I heard a voice with strong authority above the city of Dragon God: "Qiyu, you dare to leave Liusha city to see me!"


    "At the invitation of the Dragon Emperor, I will come naturally." Qi Yu said calmly, "before, I also fought with the son of Chunan of yueren clan. I have more or less experience."


    The implication is that Qi Yu was not afraid of any monks in Yuan Shen period.


    "Presumptuous!" Long taidan said, "Qi Yu, you have killed many of my dragon people. Don''t you give me an account of this?"


    As expected, he was going to give Qi Yu a bad impression.


    However, since Qi Yu had already expected that it would be possible for Longtai danliwei to succeed, he sneered and said, "Longtai Dan, do you want to explain or compete with me? In any case, I can accompany you to the end! "


    Long taidan wants to build Wei, but he finds the wrong person. At least Qi Yu won''t let him build Wei on his own reputation.


    "Arrogance! Do you really want to fight with the emperor? " Longtaidan is also difficult to ride a tiger. He thought Qiyu should show weakness to him at this time. After all, Qiyu has lost the support of Liusha city.


    However, longtaidan didn''t expect that Qiyu didn''t cooperate with him.


    "If you want to fight, fight!" Qi Yu''s tone seemed disapproval. "Anyway, the world observer gave me an impossible task - since I''m going to die, you think I''m afraid you won''t succeed! Hey, hey ~


    As soon as long taidan heard this, he immediately felt speechless: he also immediately realized the miscalculation. Since Qi Yu could not live for two days, Qi Yu at this time was a rotten man who was not afraid to work hard!


    There are two kinds of people in the world who are most terrible, one is shameless, the other is lifeless.


    Now Qi Yu has both, because he is likely to lose his life immediately, so naturally Qi Yu doesn''t need to give face to anyone, including himself!


    If other friars of jiedan period are domineering in front of him, longtaidan immediately says that if he destroys them, he will destroy them. But he knows that Qiyu is a wonderful flower, and its strength is comparable to that of the dollar baby. If he adds some of his strange means, Qiyu really has the ability to compete with the friars of Yuanshen period.


    The most important thing is that Qi Yu is now a desperate Sanlang, while long taidan is a magnificent dragon. How can he play with Qi Yu''s rotten life? It''s not worth it!


    So, long taidan thought about it, and his tone was relaxed: "master Qi Xian, since you are here, let''s go into the Dragon God city and have a talk!"


    Long taidan''s plan is to slow down. He is ready to wait for Qi Yu to enter the Dragon God City, first try to explore Qi Yu''s strength, and then consider how to deal with him.


    Qiyu understood longtaidan''s idea, but he didn''t refuse and strode into the Dragon God city.


    When Qiyu entered the Dragon God City, he immediately felt the hate gaze from the dragon and demon practitioners of Kuafu mountain, because the thing that Qiyu roasted the Dragon Kuiyi had been introduced into the world of Kuafu mountain, which was a great blow to the dignity of the whole dragon people. Moreover, because of Qi Yu''s behavior, other monks of Kuafu mountain dragon clan were also affected.


    However, when people get the name of the shadow of the tree, even if they know that Qiyu is the enemy of the Kuafu mountain dragon clan, it seems that not many people dare to challenge Qiyu. It can be seen that the fame of Qiyu is not entirely useless, at least not many people dare to provoke him.


    Qiyu entered the "holy tower" of Dragon God City, which is the center of Dragon God city. In fact, it is also a part of Qianlong futu.


    As the current master of Dragon God City, longtaidan is on the top of the Dragon chair on the first floor of the pagoda, waiting for Qiyu to appear.


    The other dragon city strongmen, in turn, stand on both sides.


    Long Jiaoyi and long Feiyang stand in the front, near longtaidan.


    This longtaidan looks like he is in his thirties, but naturally he has the style of emperor and overlord. Other dragon friars dare not show any disrespect in front of him. Even the Yuan Dynasty friars like long Jiaoyi and long Feiyang are Bi Gong and Bi Jing in front of him.


    "Don''t kneel down when you see the Dragon Emperor!" At this time, a dragon in the later stage of jiedan will jump out. It seems that he is ready to show it in front of longtaidan.


    Long taidan didn''t object. He wanted to find someone to test Qi Yu''s real strength. Since someone took the initiative to jump out, this is certainly a good thing.

 Chapter 1211

    "I thought that long Xiu in Kuafu mountain was basically smart people, but now it seems that there are a lot of stupid people - who do you want me to kneel down?" Qi Yu''s eyes were fixed on the fool who didn''t know where to jump out.


    Qiyu didn''t even bother to know each other''s name.


    A dragon king in the later period of jiedan is not a role at all in Qi Yu''s eyes. Since this guy wants to be in the limelight, let him be in the limelight!


    "My seat"


    The Dragon King in jiedan''s later period has not lost his voice. A sword light, like lightning, pierces his elixir field and takes away his dragon elixir.


    However, the speed of breaking the army with Fujian was too fast and sharp. The hapless dragon king didn''t seem to notice it.


    Even, in front of Qi Yu, he couldn''t even do the golden elixir.


    Qi Yu urges Jing Sufu dragon Fu to involve the body and soul of the sad Dragon King in the "Dragon Well".


    It all happened so fast that many people didn''t react.


    Long Jiaoyi, long Feiyang and long taidan could naturally react, but they didn''t do it¡ª¡ª


    They may be able to kill a monk in the later stage of jiedan, but it takes a lot of skill to make sure that the other party can''t even explode the golden elixir.


    Even a few of them can''t do it.


    With this alone, Qiyu can make them fear.


    But longtaidan naturally can''t let the limelight be robbed by Qiyu. At this time, he can''t help saying to Qiyu: "Qixian master, although our people are a little rude, your behavior is too much! Is it true that you don''t exist? "


    "Longtaidan, since you invited me, you should show enough sincerity, instead of trying to step on my dignity - my reputation, but in the ruins of Tianyuan, if you want to be superior, if you want to be powerful, just fight with me!" Meet this word together, can be really the slightest don''t give Long Tai Dan face!


    Even, Qi Yu''s words are like provocation!


    At this time, long Feiyang said: "Qi Yu, Qi Xianshi, enough is enough! We know that you are dying now, so we want to get some people to bury you with us. But what''s the status of the Dragon Emperor? How can we have the same understanding with you as an outlaw! "


    Long Feiyang said this, which means that you only have two days to hop together, and no one wants to play with you. As for the Dragon King Dragon Tai Dan, more impossible!


    Hearing this, Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing: "long Feiyang, you think you are smart, don''t you? Do you think I''m a grasshopper after autumn, and I don''t want to play with me because I haven''t been hopping for two days? Since you don''t want to play with me, you shouldn''t provoke me! "


    "Oh?" At this time, longtaidan pretended to be surprised, "we have provoked you. Is there any terrible consequence?"


    "Quite terrible consequences!" Qi Yu said with a smile, "I remember saying not long ago that the Dragon friars in the ruins of Tianyuan, I saw one kill another! However, many people may have forgotten this, right? Perhaps, everyone thought that I just said this to long Kui. Well, I''ll try the roast dragon meat again today! "


    Seeing Qi Yu''s look and what he said with a kind of crazy mood, long taidan vaguely felt some problems and asked: "Qi Yu, what are you doing?"


    Qi Yu didn''t answer longtaidan, but roared: "angry, Dragon God! Tremble, city of dragon


    As if in response to Qiyu''s words, everyone felt that the Dragon God city was suddenly enveloped by the breath of extreme anger, and the whole dragon god City resounded with the roar of angry dragon, which was the anger of the Dragon God!


    The reason why this dragon god city is called Dragon God city is that there is already a dragon god in it. Although his strength is not very strong, he is a real dragon god. The existence of this Dragon God makes the aura of heaven and earth and dragon spirit become very strong in the Dragon God city. The Dragon cultivation here can get great benefits.


    In addition, the existence of the Dragon God also makes the array prohibition of the Dragon God City stronger. Therefore, kuafushan longxiu agrees with the existence of the Dragon God Qingming, and thinks that the Lord of the Dragon God must also care about the dragon people. But how is the Dragon God angry now?


    How could he be angry because of the encounter?


    There''s something wrong with that!


    How can the Dragon God in Dragon God city stand on Qi Yu''s side? Shouldn''t he be the patron saint of the dragon clan?


    What''s more, after the Dragon God got angry, the Dragon God city was shaking, just as Qiyu said. Then the array prohibition in the Dragon God city was started, and the black dragon man and long Wan''er also appeared on the top floor of Qianlong futu. Together with the Dragon God Qingming, they opened the killing array in the Dragon God city!


    What''s different is that in the past, the great battle array in the Dragon God city was aimed at the enemies of the dragon people in Kuafu mountain, but why is it aimed at the "own people" in the Dragon God city today?


    Even long Jiao was a fool: although she knew that Qi Yu would not compromise, she also knew that he sometimes acted in a terrible way. After all, she had witnessed with her own eyes how Qi Yu defeated the son of Chu Nan.


    However, long Jiao did not expect that Qi Yu was so crazy that she wanted to refine the Dragon repair and demon repair of the whole dragon god city!


    Is such a thing possible?


    This is crazy!


    However, at this time, long Jiao also found that long Wan''er, the spirit of qianlongyuan, had been completely hooked up with heilongshi, and had not listened to her.


    Qianlongyuan and qianlongfutu, the array prohibitions of these two spirit weapons, are basically combined together. The two spirit weapons are combined into one spirit weapon!


    Dragon City, has become a completely different dragon spirit!


    More powerful and terrifying than Qianlong futu.


    At this time, Sanskrit sounds were heard throughout the city of Dragon God. These Sanskrit sounds were used to transform many monks in the city of Dragon God, which was also the best method of black dragon.


    Although it is very difficult to pass the friars above jiedan period, a large number of friars in the foundation period can hardly escape the result of crossing!


    Once they are transformed, they will become believers in the city of Dragon God!


    Believers are also slaves.


    "Well, you''re all right. You don''t exist when you are the emperor!" Longtaidan sent out an angry dragon roar, as if to suppress the Sanskrit sound in the Dragon God city.


    However, the Dragon God city has become a special spiritual instrument, and the Sanskrit sound is not only caused by the array prohibition, but also has the power of the word "Buddha" and Phoenix script.


    Even the monks of Yuanshen period, longtaidan could not completely suppress the power of the word "Buddha" and Fengwen.


    The most important thing is that Qi Yu, the opponent of longtaidan, is a bachelor now. Anyway, he has only two days to live. At this time, he can not buy anything! Even if it is longtaidan, it may not be able to let Qiyu retreat, because longtaidan can''t work hard, but Qiyu dares to work hard!

 Chapter 1212

    "Qiyu, you have completely angered me!" Long taidan can''t help but fight against Qi Yu. Although he doesn''t want to fight with Qi Yu, Qi Yu is so crazy that he wants to refine and cross the friars of the whole dragon god city. If long taidan doesn''t stop him, his prestige in the dragon clan of Kuafu mountain will be greatly reduced.


    As soon as the dragon emperor made a move, it was a sudden change of circumstances. Long taidan made a full blow to Qi Yu. The fist style swept over the ground. Not only the ground was crushed, but also the surrounding buildings were crushed by the fist gang.


    However, the smashed buildings soon gathered together¡ª¡ª


    These buildings in the city are all part of the array prohibition. Unless the origin of the Dragon God city is damaged, they will repair themselves even if they are crushed.


    Qi Yu didn''t dare to take it lightly in the face of the Dragon Emperor''s all-out attack. Although he had the experience of fighting with Yuan Shenqi friar before, he was higher than two realms after all. Qi Yu''s realm in the middle of jiedan was not enough.


    "To Yin to softness - Xuanyin shield!" Qi met with a low drink, urged Feng Fu Shu, and triggered the power of Yin character Feng Wen.


    The boxing technique of the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Tai Dan carries the domineering power of the emperor. It''s really invincible. If you fight hard, you will not be sure if you meet them together. Therefore, it''s natural to use the word "Yin" to deal with it. It''s a martial art of overcoming hardness with softness.


    In particular, the "Xuanyin shield" on Qi Yu''s fist is just like the deep black sea. No matter how fierce the fist power of long taidan is, it will be absorbed one by one by this Xuanyin shield.


    Snap


    Although Qiyu blocked longtaidan''s fist with Xuanyin shield, Gengjin God thunder of Wuxing God thunder burst out on this guy''s fist! Lightning is like a golden spear, hitting Qi Yu''s head!


    Long Jiao was shocked: she knew it was the unique skill of longtaidan - longwulei method!


    This technique of longtaidan''s practice looks like martial arts and Taoist boxing, but in fact it is both martial arts and Taoist. In its boxing, there is a powerful and terrifying thunder technique, which can be said to be invincible!


    Long Jiaoyi thought that Qi Yu''s insight and means should not be hit at once. Who would have thought that Qi Yu had been struck by Geng Jinshen without her reminding!


    Long taidan is happy: he should have killed this boy earlier, because he knew that Qi Yu was so easy to deal with, so that long taidan could be famous in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    "Qiyu, Qiyu, you are really vulnerable!" Long taidan couldn''t help laughing, but before he heard it, he saw that Qi Yu, whose body was wrapped by lightning, gave out a strange laugh.


    "Hey, you''re vulnerable?" In the laughter, Qi Yu''s thunder and lightning suddenly disappeared, as if he had been inhaled into his body.


    These seemingly powerful lightning did not cause any damage!


    The smile on longtaidan''s face solidified. Even the monks in Yuanying''s later period didn''t dare to carry his fist just now. However, Qiyu was able to absorb the power of thunder and lightning so calmly. It can be seen that there is no empty man under the fame. This "Qixian master" really has some skills!


    However, there are some ways for longtaidan to become the Dragon Emperor. Seeing that his unique skill, the Dragon Wulei method, was ineffective, he immediately urged his spirit weapon, Qianlong Yuxi!


    The thousand dragon jade seal is like a white jade mountain, but there are thousand dragon arches around the mountain. On the thousand dragon jade seal, there are thousands of arrays, and on the jade seal, there are runes of the master of Fudao''s restraint. The golden light twinkles and the dragon is magnificent!


    Boom


    Under the urging of Qianlong jade seal, it''s like Taishan pressing down on the head of Qiyu.


    The power of the thousand Dragon Seal can be described as quite terrifying. If this huge mountain is suppressed, everyone will be crushed to pieces. What''s really terrible is that the top killing array and rune can almost make the opponent difficult to fly!


    The thousand dragon jade seal and the Dragon Wulei method complement each other, so that each punch of the Dragon Emperor Dragon taidan can play the virtual shadow of the thousand dragon jade seal, and the huge pressure makes Qiyu almost unable to breathe!


    "Kunpeng changes!" With a low drink from Qiyu, a little Kunpeng appeared at his feet, which immediately made his body more flexible and ghostly, faster than lightning. For a moment, longtaidan could not lock the position of Qiyu.


    When I met this guy, I was able to travel freely in countless mountain shadows. It seemed that he was not affected at all.


    "Look at the real power of my thousand Dragon Seal!" Longtaidan seems to have decided to take it seriously. Under his urging, the Qianlong jade seal flew out of it three hundred and six flying dragons. These flying dragons turned into the pillars of the dragon totem and descended around Qiyu''s body. Once Qiyu was trapped in it, longtaidan had full confidence to refine Qiyu slowly.


    Even if Qi Yu is not refined and trapped for two days, Qi Yu will not be able to complete the task given to him by the world observer, and will surely become the target of the mysterious world observer.


    Since the world observer can kill the Chunan childe in Yuanshen period, it should not be difficult to kill Qiyu.


    Longtaidan''s idea may be good, but he overestimates the power of the thousand dragon jade seal, and ignores the fact that he is still in the Dragon God city. The Dragon God city has become a spirit weapon, and it is also a combination of two spirit weapons, so longtaidan itself is in the spirit weapon and array. At this time, Qi Yu is not the one who should be affected by the array prohibition, but himself!


    When longtaidan tried to launch the dragon totem stigma of Qianlong jade seal, the array prohibition in the city of Dragon God was launched immediately. In an instant, the buildings in the city were turned into many killing formations, which separated Qiyu and longtaidan, and made longtaidan trapped in the array!


    The city of Dragon God is transformed into a great battle array. The aura of heaven and earth and the spirit of Disha are surging. The whole city of Dragon God is filled with strong murderous spirit.


    Dragon God Qingming, black dragon Shi, and long Wan''er appear beside Qi Yu. They cooperate with Qi Yu to urge the killing array, and are ready to kill!


    Long Jiao was shocked and exclaimed, "master Qi Xian... Do you want to kill all the monks in the Dragon God city?"


    "In addition to death, they can choose to convert." Qi Yu''s voice was calm and indifferent. He didn''t have any good feelings for the developer longzu.


    The so-called weird is to be a believer of Qiyu, which is no different from being a slave.


    Like believers in religion, they are always proud of being "servants of God.".


    However, the believers who have converted to Qiyu will become a part of the city of Dragon God. Without the permission of Qiyu, they can''t leave the city of Dragon God.


    Even, they don''t even have the mind to escape, because after conversion, they will be constantly brainwashed by Sanskrit.

 Chapter 1213

    "Qi Yu, you are crazy!" Long Feiyang''s voice rang. She was trying to escape from the Dragon God city''s killing battle.


    It''s just that she''s missed the chance to escape from here.


    As a monk at the beginning of Yuanying period, long Feiyang thought that she had formed Yuanying. Qi Yu had no choice but to kill her. Who would have thought that Qi Yu not only killed long Kui Yi, but also wanted to transform and kill all the monks in the Dragon God city in front of the Dragon Emperor long taidan!


    Long Feiyang always thinks that she is a gifted friar. She has never regarded the Terran friars in her eyes. How can she know that when she meets all the friars, she always meets the wall. No wonder she is so angry. Now, long Feiyang has made up her mind. After escaping from the city of Dragon God, she immediately returns to the world of Kuafu mountain, and then asks the elders of the dragon clan to take action in person to completely suppress Qi Yu and give him no chance to grow up!


    Long Feiyang''s idea is pretty good, and she finally realizes that Qi Yu is powerful, but it''s not easy to escape from the forbidden array of Dragon God city?


    This dragon god city was originally a trap designed by Qiyu, and it was a trap specially designed for the dragon people.


    Qi Yu is a man of revenge. His hatred for the dragon clan in Kuafu mountain did not disappear completely because of the death of long Kui Yi.


    Although he roasted longkui, Qiyu was a little happy, but he knew that the dragon people in kuafushan had entered the Tianyuan ruins to conquer the human world. They had no good intentions, so Qiyu naturally had only bad intentions towards them.


    Although this way of "slaughtering the city" is somewhat cruel, they can also choose to convert. Otherwise, under the crushing of the great killing array, they can only become the raw materials of the corpse soul army.


    The power of the Dragon God city''s killing array is very terrible. The monks who refused to convert were crushed by several breaths.


    Even long Jiaoyi didn''t expect that Qiyu would build the city of Dragon God on the star position of Tianyuan ruins, which is actually integrated with the array of Tianyuan ruins. Therefore, Qiyu in the city of Dragon God is as convenient as in Liusha city!


    Not to mention, all the Dragon gods here are the younger brothers of Qiyu.


    "Conversion! Take refuge quickly Long Jiao said in a loud voice to the monks in the Dragon God city that this was the only thing she could do as the female emperor of the Dragon nationality.


    At this time, long Jiaoyi really understood how terrible the means of Qi Yu was.


    Although long Jiaoyi had guessed that the Dragon God city was Qiyu''s layout, she didn''t expect that Qiyu''s layout was so vicious that she even betrayed the spirit of her hidden dragon weapon, and the Dragon God city turned into another spirit weapon. She didn''t even think of it!


    Whether it''s Dragon repair or demon repair, when we face the threat of death, it''s almost the same. No one is more kind than anyone else.


    Convert or be killed?


    Obviously, it''s more appropriate to choose the former. Although it''s very uncomfortable that the enemy becomes the master after conversion, it''s better than death.


    "I want to convert!"


    "I''m willing to convert!"


    "Don''t kill me, I''m willing to work for Qi Xianshi!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless dragon repair, demon repair, have expressed conversion.


    The rebels were killed one by one.


    There are even golden elixir friars who hope to explode the golden elixir to break the forbidden system of the Dragon God City array, but they don''t know that "the way is higher than the devil". Under Qi Yu''s full encouragement, the Dragon God city is not only the Dragon God City, but also represents the array power of the whole Tianyuan ruins including Liusha city.


    It''s hard for a monk who is not proficient in Fu Dao and array Dao to understand the key.


    Perhaps only long Jiaoyi and long taidan now understand Qi Yu''s sinister intentions and cruel means, but even long taidan can''t stop Qi Yu''s crazy action now.


    At this time, longtaidan was just like the previous childe of Southern Chu: although their real strength was stronger than Qiyu, Qiyu was not fighting alone. He could always bring the advantages of favorable weather, location and people into full play in the face of a strong enemy!


    For example, now, in just a dozen breaths, Qiyu basically suppresses most of the dragon and demon cultivation in the Dragon God City, because for this moment, Qiyu and Qingming have been preparing for a long time.


    Qingming became the Dragon God of the Dragon God City, not only enjoying the power of belief of the Dragon practitioners, but also trying his best to integrate himself with the Dragon God City, understand the operation of various arrays in the Dragon God City, and secretly understand the strength, characteristics and weaknesses of the dragon and demon practitioners above the jiedan stage of the Dragon God city.


    As soon as Qingming makes a move, he must help Qiyu suppress the dragon and demon repair as soon as possible.


    If there is resistance, Qingming will urge Jingsu Fu longfu to involve the other party in "Longjing", or use the symbol of "Longjing" to pass through the other party''s body, leaving a hole in the other party''s body.


    Longtaidan roared, but even with his Yuanshen cultivation and Qianlong jade seal, he still could not destroy the array prohibition of Dragon God city and stop Qiyu''s atrocities.


    The more longxiu and yaoxiu converted in the Dragon God City, the more powerful the whole dragon god city''s array prohibition is. Those converted monks also have their power on the Dragon God City, and the integration is very smooth.


    At this time, long Jiao completely understood: after the black dragon master colluded with long Wan''er, he also passed on the mental skill of the unity of spirit and instrument to long Wan''er. After the combination of the two, Qianlong futu and qianlongyuan, the two spirit tools, yin and Yang, became one, and became a spirit tool of Dragon God City, which is no less powerful than Liusha city.


    Longtaidan thought that Qi Yu would have no support if he left Liusha City, but he didn''t think that Qi Yu, who left Liusha city and entered Longshen City, also occupied the absolute "home" advantage.


    Now, long Jiaoyi knows that long Feiyang and long taidan''s loss is not unjust at all!


    Although long Feiyang was still using her spirit weapon to support her, long Jiaoyi thought she had no chance, so she said to her, "long Feiyang, you''d better convert to Qi Xianshi. Now that you''ve been in Qi Xianshi''s calculation, no matter how hard you struggle, it won''t help."


    "Long Jiaoyi, what do you mean¡ª¡ª You''ve taken refuge with Qi Yu! " Long Feiyang said harshly, "you betrayed us!"


    "I''m already Qi Xianshi''s maid. Naturally, I want to serve Qi Xianshi." At this time, long Jiaoyi didn''t hide it. Besides, as Qiyu''s maid, long Jiaoyi was not reconciled at first, but after seeing Qiyu''s means and calculation, long Jiaoyi thought that it was right to follow Qiyu!


    Although following Qiyu is the enemy of the Dragon nationality, long Jiaoyi is the kind of person who can give up everything for the sake of cultivation. Even if she gives up her status as the female emperor of the Dragon nationality, why not!


    Of course, if long Jiao wins with Qi Yu, she can still be a superior empress, because these strange dragon and demon Xius can naturally be ruled by her.


    The reason why long Jiaoyi persuades long Feiyang is that she has some blood relationship with long Feiyang and appreciates long Feiyang''s cultivation talent. However, if long Feiyang is still stubborn, long Jiaoyi will not mind Qi Yu''s suppressing him.

 Chapter 1214

    Qi Yu also plans to suppress long Feiyang, but at this time, long taidan makes another move. Leng tears a gap in the array prohibition of the Dragon God City, and takes long Feiyang away.


    Obviously, long Feiyang is highly valued among the dragon people in Kuafu mountain. Even long taidan doesn''t want to see her suppressed by Qi Yu.


    "What a pity!" As soon as long Jiao saw that long Feiyang had escaped, she couldn''t help sighing.


    However, after the two strong men fled, the other dragon and demon practitioners in the Dragon God city had completely lost hope and chose to convert one after another.


    Some choose to explode themselves, but there are few.


    The Dragon repair and demon repair in the Dragon God city completely fell into the hands of Qi Yu.


    Long Jiaoyi was about to say something to Qi Yu, but was stopped by the Dragon God Qingming: "the boss has some feelings now. Don''t disturb him for the moment."


    Now, Qiyu really has some feeling: when he completely controlled the Dragon God City, Qiyu suddenly understood the word "dragon" and Fengwen, as if he understood something deeper¡ª¡ª


    Dragon is not only a creature, but also a spirit!


    For people in the western world, dragon represents fear and evil; But in the land of China, the Dragon represents holiness and majesty.


    However, although the Dragon practitioners in Kuafu mountain are also dragons, they have lost the spirit of the Dragon completely, so they are dragons rather than "Dragons".


    It''s a dragon, it''s a worm, but in a moment!


    This is Qi Yu''s understanding.


    When Qi Yu realized this level, the Dragon Spirit and heaven and earth aura of the whole dragon god city began to converge on Qi Yu''s body. Even Qing Ming, the Dragon God, didn''t seem to get so many dragon spirit blessings.


    This makes Qingming very jealous, but helpless


    As a Dragon God, why is he not as blessed with dragon Qi as Qiyu!


    Qingming didn''t know that Qi Yu had a deeper understanding of the word "dragon" and Phoenix writing. The Phoenix writing communicated with the heaven and the world. The word "dragon" and Phoenix writing he understood represented the spirit of the dragon in the heaven and the world, not just a kuafushan dragon clan.


    As Qi Yu said to long Jiaoyi before, in his opinion, the dragon people in Kuafu mountain are actually a group of "earth dragons" who have hardly seen much of the world.


    Among the heaven and the world, there is a dragon roaming in the heaven; The ancient dragon lived with heaven and earth; There is a dragon fighting with Buddha


    Compared with those dragons, kuafushan dragon clan is too weak!


    Long lingqingming, also did not understand this layer.


    With the blessing of longxiu believers and the blessing of Longqi in heaven and earth, Qiyu''s own spirit has also made a qualitative leap. In Fengwen runshu, the word "dragon" naturally opens, and the word "dragon" and "Fengwen" move and change in it, which is subtle and unpredictable


    On the surface of the golden elixir of Qiyu, the golden light of the character "dragon" and "phoenix" also appears. With the blessing of dragon Qi between the whole dragon god city and heaven and earth, the golden elixir of Qiyu becomes more mellow, especially the circulation of various Phoenix characters on the surface of the Golden elixir, which makes the golden elixir more mysterious and solid, and even makes the golden elixir seem to contain the "breath of life".


    The Friar''s golden elixir contains the road, so there is the saying of golden elixir road. However, people all know the four words of golden elixir Road, but they don''t know how to really get the road through the golden elixir¡ª¡ª


    If the golden elixir wants to be successful, it must contain vitality, just as the chicken contains vitality in order to breed chickens.


    Qi Yu''s golden elixir contains vitality, which is the sign of the late end of the golden elixir realm and the pursuit of "breaking the elixir and becoming a baby".


    Although long Jiaoyi didn''t know what Qi Yu had learned, she could clearly feel the change of Qi Yu''s momentum¡ª¡ª


    Qi Yu''s golden elixir was extremely powerful and domineering, which was more powerful than almost any other friar. What''s more strange is that Qi Yu''s golden elixir has a sense of great road. It seems that Qi Yu''s golden elixir not only contains vast vitality and strength, but also contains great road mystery.


    It''s true that people are more popular than others. Long Jiaoyi thinks that her cultivation talent is first-class, but compared with Qi Yu, it''s just too bad.


    But, will Qiyu have an impact on Yuanying here?


    Long Jiao thought that Qi Yu should be ready to finish the task of killing the three monks in Yuan Dynasty. If he entered Yuan Dynasty, he might have a chance to finish the task.


    Facts have proved that Qi Yu in jiedan period should be unable to kill Yuanshen friars like longtaidan.


    Even, Qi Yu''s ability to repel Chu Nan and Long Tai Dan seems to be a kind of "unorthodox", not his real strength.


    However, if Qi Yu really entered the Yuan Dynasty infant period, and his strength increased tens of times and hundreds of times, he might be able to compete with the monks of Yuan Dynasty.


    However, at this time, Qi Yu got the credit, and then said to long Jiaoyi, "although I let long taidan and long Feiyang escape, my goal has been achieved, and you also have the credit!"


    Qi Yu condensed the aura of heaven and earth, wrote a Fengwen with the word "dragon", and then turned it into a small silver water dragon and penetrated into long Jiaoyi''s body.


    All of a sudden, long Jiao''s body trembled, and she had a deeper understanding of the dragon''s many supernatural powers, skills and the origin of the dragon. In particular, she suddenly realized that she had too little understanding of the spirit of "dragon".


    Although she is a dragon, she doesn''t know what a real "dragon" is.


    Long Jiaoyi thinks that Qi Yu''s judgment is too correct: long Xiu in Kuafu mountain world is really a group of earth dragons!


    Long Jiaoyi has mixed the word "dragon" with Fengwen, and has a lot of feelings. She has even felt her own strange changes. She feels that her cognition of "dragon" has reached an unprecedented level.


    It''s no more than that.


    Longjiaoyi''s admiration for Qiyu was as continuous as a torrent of water. It was not in vain for her to have such an understanding. Longjiaoyi "betrayed" the dragon clan in Kuafu mountain and became Qiyu''s maid.


    But Longjiao is a pure monk mentality: as long as she can improve her cultivation level and build a great road, it is acceptable to pay any price, not to mention being a maid. Even if she is a servant, her own stinky skin is nothing compared with understanding the great road.


    Now, long Jiaoyi is just a little worried about Qi Yu: if Qi Yu can''t finish the task assigned by the world observer, will his fate be the same as that of young master Chu Nan?


    It''s more difficult to meet and kill the three monks of Yuanshen period than before, because at that time, Chunan was the only monk of Yuanshen period in Tianyuan ruins.


    Qi Yu, no matter how fierce he is, it''s the limit that he can fight back longtaidan. How can he kill him?

 Chapter 1215

    "Long Jiaoyi, you are a qualified maid now."


    After hearing what long Jiao Yi was worried about, Qi Yu said with a smile, "three yuan Shen period monks. This task seems to be difficult, but it''s not difficult either. It''s you who understand the cultivation of long Jiao. Congratulations."


    "Thank you very much, master Qi Long Jiao said in a hurry that she was able to have such a feeling, which naturally owes to Qi Yu. It seems that being Qi Yu''s maid is not bad for her, the female emperor of the Dragon nationality.


    In addition, long Jiaoyi is still the leader of the Dragon God City, with the same prestige.


    Although she was subject to Qi Yu, she clearly knew that as a monk, who was not controlled by others? In the past, although she was the queen of the Dragon nationality, there were still dragon emperors on it, such as Dragon Emperor and dragon taidan, who didn''t drink to her.


    It''s not bad to just listen to Qi Yu.


    The only thing to worry about is that Qi Yu doesn''t know whether he can tide over the current difficulties, but it seems that Qi Yu is full of confidence.


    Long Jiaoyi did not understand where Qi Yu''s confidence came from.


    In addition, long Jiaoyi doesn''t understand why Qi Yuming could have an impact on Yuanying period, but why he gave up the opportunity. Once he entered Yuanying period, his strength would be improved a hundred times. Even in the face of long taidan, he would have a chance to win and hurt his opponent.


    Where does long Jiaoyi know that Qi Yu''s current practice is to seek stability rather than quickness. With his understanding of various realms, if he wants to improve the realm, he can naturally have smooth sailing and momentum. The reason why he practiced the four seas whale swallowing tactic is that he didn''t want to improve his realm too fast. What he needed was a more stable foundation and the ability to challenge his opponent by leaping over the level, because Qi Yu knew that his future opponent was very terrible.


    In "memory", the scene of being besieged in the fairyland can be vividly remembered. It is a very clear and painful memory. Compared with those opponents, this task is nothing at all.


    There are still nearly two days left. Qi Yu doesn''t think it''s necessary to worry.


    The Tianyuan ruins are under the indirect control of Qiyu. What does he need to worry about?


    What''s more, even if he has completed the task of world observer, he will not give Qi Yu any reward. On the contrary, he may give Qi Yu a new task, so he might as well take it easy.


    In addition, Qi Yu also wanted to find out the true identity of the world observer, and he knew himself and his enemy well.


    Through that old Li Tou, Qi Yu has now basically determined that another "Observer" is already on the land of China. He does not know whether the two observers are related, but the "Observer" who knows the existence of Fengwen and is interested in Fengwen is not a good kind. Qi Yu must determine the identities of the two observers as soon as possible.


    Today, Lao Li Tou will send a message about Guan Renfeng to his "online" with his divine sense. Qi Yu decides to throw out a little bait to let the people behind the scenes know that Guan Renfeng''s body seems to be full of vitality, and he has a little flavor of Phoenix. This news should attract some attention.


    After Lao Li Tou sent out the relevant information about Guan Renfeng, the news that Guan Renfeng''s body had regained its vitality really attracted the attention of the observer, because Qi Yu could observe each other''s mood microsecond changes through the word "Qing" Fengwen.


    Since that guy is observing Guan Renfeng and wants to know Feng Wen''s clue, Qi Yu deliberately divulges that little clue to see if he can find it out.


    According to Qi Yu''s initial conjecture, the guy who observed Guan Renfeng should be hidden in the land of China. If these guys had been here long ago, it would be a headache. We must find out their real identity.


    The breath of the word "Sheng" in Fengwen is originally a clever bait. It not only helps Guan Renfeng to regulate his body, but also keeps his body in the best condition, and makes him grow old naturally.


    This breath is now passed to the people behind the scenes through "Lao Li Tou". The other party has begun to study it, and is still a little excited.


    Qiyu knows that it may not be a day or two for those guys to get Fengwen''s secret, and Guan Renfeng is just a target they are monitoring. There should be other targets, and even they may begin to suspect Qiyu.


    Qiyu thinks that it''s a matter of time before he is suspected. Now he intentionally divulges some information to the other party, which is to lead the other party to Qiyu. After all, the other party only needs to seriously investigate, and then he can trace Qiyu here.


    However, when they pursue Qiyu, they will also expose their own identities.


    These guys are hiding in the land of China. Qi Yu has to find out their real identity in order to be completely relieved.


    Now, Qiyu is turning China into a divine realm, and these guys are like cancer. If they are not eradicated in the future, they will inevitably lead to unexpected consequences.


    Of course, Qi Yu''s choice at this time also has his own consideration. He wants to know whether the two "observers" belong to the same category.


    If they come from one place, at least Qiyu can know their identity; Wouldn''t it be better if the two "observers" could fight each other if they didn''t go to one place and take advantage of the situation?


    Soon after, through the information of "Sheng" character Fengwen, Qi Yu has traced the identity of the other party, but this result is very surprising to him¡ª¡ª


    The other party is from the "Wang family"!


    It''s not the Wangs with the surname of "King Zhou, Wu and Zheng", but a very old family group. They are not necessarily Wang, but they are wrapped together, leading the change of Dynasty and controlling many economic lifelines.


    The existence of the royal family has always been regarded as a rumor in China. It is believed that this family or this force is the real "uncrowned king". They are the real "King". It seems that the monarchs of many dynasties are the puppets they support.


    There is also a rumor that these people are descendants of the "Chiyou tribe", hiding among the descendants of Yan and Huang, making trouble and waiting for the recovery of the demons.


    However, all these are just hearsay after all. Many people think that the existence of this "uncrowned king" family is just a kind of hearsay.


    However, Qi Yu felt their existence this time, and the word "Qing" was everywhere. Qi Yu had already noticed their existence, and also felt their excitement and desire for Feng Wen.


    Since they are so interested in Fengwen, let''s invite them to Tianyuan ruins!

 Chapter 1216

    The people in Liusha city and Longshen city are all concerned about how Qiyu can finish the task of killing the three strong men in Yuanshen period.


    But Qi Yu is concerned about other things.


    The identity of these two observers is the real concern of Qi Yu.


    If he only completes the task, then Qi Yu will become a plaything of the world observer. He is not even qualified to challenge others. How can he compete with others?


    If it''s purely for the purpose of completing the task, it''s no doubt that the world observer will give you another task after the task is completed.


    Qiyu won''t let himself be controlled by the other party. Since the other party wants to have a wonderful game, Qiyu will give him a wonderful one¡ª¡ª


    Attract another observer, it must make them feel wonderful!


    Through a little information of the new word Fengwen, Qi Yu successfully led the people of "wumianwang family" to the ruins of Tianyuan, and the other party entered from Liusha city.


    If it wasn''t for the microsecond mood swings, Qi Yu really didn''t know that this man was a member of the wumianwang family, because he was a member of the Taoist League, named Chao Zheng, and he was also one of the top experts of the Taoist League. He took a group of people through Liusha City to experience, which was not unusual in itself, because he was even recommended by she Chun, the vice leader of the Taoist League.


    Of course, she Chun certainly has no problem. Qi Yu doesn''t doubt this. Chao Zheng seems to have no problem either. He hides very well. If Feng Wen didn''t respond to his emotions, Qi Yu would not be able to identify him.


    Chao Zheng seemed very satisfied with his identity. He came to Qiyu and said with a smile, "I''ve heard the name of Qixian master for a long time. Today when I see Qixian master and Liusha City, it really deserves the reputation! In the ruins of Tianyuan, it seems that only Qi Xianshi and Liusha city can stand firmly. I admire you


    "Mr. Chao is flattered." Qi Yu said with a smile, "Mr. Chao is one of the top experts in daomeng, and he has already set foot on the golden elixir road. He has a bright future in the future!"


    Although the aura of heaven and earth and the vitality of heaven and earth are strong, and the speed of practice on the land of China is increasing rapidly, there are still not many monks who can practice alchemy. Chao Zheng, who is only 40 years old, has already completed the cultivation of alchemy, which is quite good.


    Of course, his real strength lies in his status as a member of the "uncrowned king family", which means that he has a huge influence on the land of China, whether in black and white or in other aspects.


    And the most important point: he hides the real strength!


    Why did Qi Yu determine that Chao Zheng must have hidden his strength?


    When Chao Zheng said hello to Qi Yu, he said compliments like "admiration". However, there was disdain in his mood. Although he hid his microsecond mood well, he could not deceive Qi Yu.


    Fengwen, the character of "Qing", has an absolutely keen sense of all kinds of emotional changes and colors. No matter what the origin of Chao Zheng is, no matter how high his hidden ability is, in fact, he has already revealed his true feelings in front of Qi Yu.


    Chao Zhengyu shows such disdain only because his strength and identity are different.


    Qiyu naturally won''t turn against Chao Zheng at this time, but cooperate with Chao Zheng to arrange Chao Zheng and the people he brings to experience in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Of course, since it has been confirmed that Chao Zheng''s origin is somewhat strange, Qi Yu naturally needs to arrange some special training for him.


    So, with a storm of sand, Chao Zheng and the members of the Taoist league he brought were separated.


    Chao Zheng didn''t know whether he was lucky or unfortunate. When the sand stopped, he appeared in front of the star demon mountain.


    Or, it may be that the star demon mountain appeared in front of Chao Zheng.


    If Chao Zheng''s cultivation is limited to jiedan period, then he may be dead at this time, because the demons of Tianxing demon mountain have surrounded him.


    Even the demon emperor of tianque was out.


    Not to mention that there was a month envoy in the star demon mountain, Cai Shoufeng, who was a monk in the Yuanshen period and wanted to kill Chao Zhengyi.


    Chao Zheng came here to explore Fengwen''s secret from Qiyu. Of course, he couldn''t make a big investigation. He thought that he would come to Liusha city first and get closer to Qiyu, and then collect more information. Anyway, this is their mission. They don''t care how long they wait.


    Chao Zheng didn''t expect that he was sent directly to the heaven devil''s nest by Qi Yu. In the face of these heaven demons, did he swear to keep secret? Or show your strength and break through the siege?


    It is obvious that Chao Zheng did not intend to die here.


    How can a person who is so scornful of all the people he meets bury himself here? So Chao Zheng starts, and he thinks it''s not too difficult to escape from the star demon mountain


    However, this is just Chao Zheng''s wishful thinking, he not only failed to easily escape from the star demon mountain, but was deeply involved in it¡ª¡ª


    Tianxing magic mountain is originally on the star position of Tianyuan ruins. It can follow the array of Tianyuan ruins.


    In other words, as long as Qi Yu is willing, he can let the star demon mountain appear in any position of Tianyuan ruins!


    Tianyuan ruins are like a chessboard. Tianxing magic mountain is an important piece on the chessboard. It seems that it is controlled by the emperor tianque, but in fact it is controlled by Qi Yu.


    Chao Zheng thought that he was hiding deeply, but at a critical moment, especially when he was fighting for his life, how could he hide his strength?


    The demon emperor of tianque got the order from Qiyu and constantly besieged Chao Zheng. He didn''t intend to let him go at all.


    For this reason, even the demon emperor of tianque joined in the battle, and then Chao Zheng''s real strength could not be hidden. When this guy showed his accomplishments above jiedan period, he naturally began to show his feet¡ª¡ª


    In Chao Zheng''s golden elixir, there appeared sacred and powerful runes. After these runes appeared, Chao Zheng immediately had the strength comparable to that of a baby!


    Maybe for other friars, they all thought that Chao Zheng was just urging a spirit talisman or something like that. But Qi Yu was an expert. All of a sudden, he realized that the talisman Chao Zheng used was not an ordinary talisman, but a talisman of the immortal world. It was an immortal talisman!


    The power of a real immortal is comparable to that of a top-notch artifact. Naturally, it will not easily appear in the world of Xiuzhen. Moreover, this kind of immortal is called "immortal dog treasure", which is exclusive to the "guard dog" in the immortal world.


    To tell you the truth, Qiyu didn''t expect that there were "immortal dogs" in the world.

 Chapter 1217

    Although the word "dog" is definitely derogatory when it is used in people and friars, it is a great honor for many friars to be a guard dog and servant in the fairyland.


    With strong strength and strong backing, it can almost sweep one side and one boundary.


    As long as we do a good job in the task assigned by fairyland, we can run rampant.


    Of course, as a "fairy dog" also has a drawback: never enter the fairyland!


    The fairy dog is just the watchdog of the fairyland. Naturally, it''s a dog. Of course, it can''t enter the fairyland on an equal footing with its owner.


    But even so, the members of these "immortal dogs" forces are all arrogant and extraordinary. They even regard themselves as "gatekeepers of the celestial world", just like they are the "kings" of the celestial world.


    It''s no wonder that if Chao Zheng is one of the "immortal dogs", then there is nothing wrong with their claiming to be the "uncrowned king", because they absolutely have the strength to lead the change of ancient dynasties. Maybe those strange people who are rumored to have supernatural power and magic skills in history may be one of them.


    Although these fairy dogs make people feel very headache, they finally know their identity. Qi Yu thinks it''s a good progress. Now that he knows Chao Zheng''s identity, Qi Yu doesn''t intend to force him any more.


    If you kill Chao Zheng, it will inevitably lead to other "immortal dogs". Now that these guys have taken root in China, if you want to uproot them, you need a careful plan.


    Therefore, Qi Yu is ready to let the demon emperor of tianque slow down his attack on Chao Zheng, give him a chance to escape, and then deal with them slowly.


    However, just as Chao Zheng was about to escape, the golden words in the sky suddenly condensed into a Buddha''s hand and photographed Chao Zheng.


    World watcher, do it again!


    Just like he did to master Chunan.


    Feeling the crisis, Chao Zheng''s immortal dog treasure power burst out, Chao Zheng''s cultivation in an instant broke through to the late Yuan Dynasty, even compared to the dollar God period!


    Boom


    The Buddha''s hand takes the picture and collides with the power of the immortal dog''s treasure book.


    Under the collision of great power, Chao Zheng''s body can''t bear the heavy burden, so it disintegrates and turns into a shower of blood!


    With Chao Zheng''s soul, the immortal dog''s treasure book runs away like a streamer.


    The immortal dog treasure book is worthy of being the talisman of the fairyland, and the world observer can''t destroy it with a single blow.


    However, the world observer''s hand still shocked everyone. Even Cai Shoufeng, who was in Yuanshen period of cultivation, didn''t dare to make any rash moves at this time. He had already determined that the person who took the hand had far more cultivation power than him!


    For a master, it seems that if he fails to hit the target, he will not fight any more.


    Anyway, after the fairy dog''s escape, the world observer didn''t give a hand, and the Buddha''s hand turned into a big golden character again and appeared in the sky, as if to remind Qi Yu that he had only one day left.


    Qi Yu still didn''t pay attention to the task. At this time, he appeared alone under a sand dune not too far from the Dragon God City, where a sand Python was just molting, ready to turn into a dragon.


    It''s just a dragon in the realm of Xudan. There are a lot of them near the Dragon God city.


    There was nothing strange about it, but Qi Yu was very concerned about the golden sand python. He flicked his finger and put a "Buddhist heart lock" into the sand python, which was about to turn into a dragon. Then he watched it grow long horns and turn into a dragon.


    Then, the Dragon turned into a boy in yellow shirt and said to Qi Yu, "immortal master, what can I do for you? I''ve just turned into a dragon, and I''m going to practice in the Dragon God city. Can the immortal master go with me? "


    "Sit down and talk." Qi Yu motioned to the other party to sit on the sand dune. Then he looked at the afterglow of the setting sun and said with great feeling, "life is short when the sun is waning! Who would have thought that one moment it was beautiful, and the next moment it would be made into meat sauce


    The yellow shirt boy''s body can''t help shaking, and then pretended to be calm: "immortal master is joking, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "I don''t know?" Qi Yu said, "sit down and have a talk. Otherwise, if you invite the one above, you will not be able to keep your spirit this time."


    The boy in yellow shirt seems to want to escape.


    However, his idea has been seen through by Qi Yu: "don''t worry, I know you want to escape, but in that case, you will only die faster! More pain


    The yellow shirt boy finally gave up the idea of escaping, sat down and said: "Qi Xian Shi, how do you know I''m here?"


    "You are not qualified to ask me questions." Qi Yu said to the boy in yellow shirt, "without my permission, you can''t urge the immortal dog treasure book now."


    In this case, the boy in yellow shirt was scared at last. In other words, Chao Zheng was scared by Qi Yu, because his greatest reliance was the immortal dog treasure book. If he could not use the immortal dog treasure book, then Chao Zheng would be just a poor man in the later period of foundation building!


    Of course, Chao Zheng tried it himself, just as Qi Yu said!


    Although Chao Zheng easily won by virtue of the immortal dog treasure book, if he can''t use it in the future, he will have a lot of bad luck. Moreover, the Qi immortal master in front of him is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    What''s funny is that when he saw Qi Xianshi before, Chao Zheng still despised him very much in his heart. He thought that Qi Yu was just a boy who had bad luck. Compared with them, they were just like little characters and insects.


    If not for the news of Fengwen, Chao Zheng doesn''t want to meet Qiyu at all.


    Who would have thought that it was only how long ago that Chao Zheng was afraid, even afraid.


    Qi Yu can prevent Chao Zheng from using the immortal dog''s treasure book, but this is enough to scare Chao Zheng out of his wits.


    "Now that you have tried, you should know that my words are true - your life and death have been controlled by me." Qi Yu reminds Chao Zheng.


    "Master Qi Xian, what do you want?" Chao Zheng knew that his current situation was just like what Qi Yu said.


    "I know what you want, but what you want is not on me, but on the top. Just now you have tried its power." Qi Yu said to Chao Zheng, "so, after you go back this time, just tell your investigation results to your superior."


    "Do you think" Baofu "is in the hands of that man¡ª¡ª The world watcher? " Chao Zheng''s tone seemed suspicious.


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you?" When Qi was cold, he snorted. In fact, he said, yes, I''m just cheating you!


    Chao Zheng doesn''t doubt it, because he is controlled by Qi Yu. Qi Yu doesn''t need to cheat him. He has to do whatever he is told to do.


    Since the clues about "Baofu" are in the hands of the world observer, Chao Zheng has to pass the news on to the person above him. This matter matters a lot. No wonder he will be killed by the world observer. It seems that the news of tracking Baofu has been revealed.


    Although he died unjustly, Chao Zheng felt that as long as he passed the news to the people above him, they would find a way to solve the problem of the world observer. The other side was just a monk with higher cultivation level. He dared to challenge them, the gatekeepers of the fairyland.


    Chao Zheng believes that if the "Baofu" is in the hands of the world observer, then he will die!

 Chapter 1218

    Chao Zheng''s so-called "Baofu" actually refers to Fengwen.


    However, Chao Zheng wanted to call it "Baofu", and Qi Yu did not want to change it.


    Now, it''s most important to let Chao Zheng pass the news back. When they know the existence of Feng Wen, they will rush in like hungry dogs, and they will take the world observer as the target of attack.


    Of course, Chao Zheng himself also hated the world observer. Before, he was killed by the world observer, and even he almost died.


    If it is to find a chance to revenge, Chao Zheng is naturally eager to kill the so-called world observer.


    As for Qiyu?


    Chao Zheng hated him, but now his life is still in Qi Yu''s hands. To hate Qi Yu at this time would be like asking for nothing.


    With Qi Yu''s command, Chao Zheng leaves the Tianyuan ruins as soon as possible.


    At this time, Qiyu is less than a day away from completing the task.


    Both Lin Xiaobao and Lei leizhen began to worry about Qiyu.


    Even long Jiaoyi, a maid, is worried about Qiyu. She is a grasshopper tied on a rope with Qiyu now. If Qiyu is unlucky, it will be her turn soon. After all, long taidan and long Feiyang will not let her go.


    Time is running out, but Qi Yu doesn''t seem to be worried at all. This makes long Jiao worried. She finds Qi Yu in a hurry and says, "Qi Xian Shi, aren''t you ready to start¡ª¡ª Longtaidan is now hiding. Cai Shoufeng is also avoiding fighting. Cong Rixiu of Tianjian mountain is also hiding. Although he has come, he has not shown up so far, so he doesn''t give you any chance at all! When the time comes, how do you explain? "


    "What do I need to tell you?" Qi Yu laughs. He doesn''t believe that the immortal dogs behind Chao Zheng can really wait for a day.


    If they can really wait for a day, it will prove that the value of Fengwen is not worth mentioning!


    Qi Yu actually took a lot of risks in this matter. He knew for a long time that the use of Fengwen would bring some sequelae - it would cause some strong people to spy on him, because it seems that even the fairyland can''t tolerate Fengwen.


    Qi Yu didn''t know what terrible power was hidden in Feng Wen, so that the fairyland would not allow it to exist and would "seal and kill" it. However, Qi Yu has used it many times. Although it is covered up by runes, it looks like Fu Dao, but it always leaves a trace.


    It''s better to direct this contradiction to the world observer and let them fight each other. By the way, they can also lead out the "uncrowned king family" on the land of China. Although these guys are human beings, they are more terrible than demons when they choose to become "immortal dogs"¡ª¡ª


    Because although they are dressed in human skin, they have already lost their humanity!


    If these guys continue to exist, sooner or later they will become a disaster!


    In fact, the significance of the existence of these immortal dogs is to help the fairyland clean up those things that may cause damage and threat to the fairyland, and more often, to help the fairyland deal with those creatures and monks who try to disobey the will of the fairyland.


    In a word, these fairy dogs are just the watchdog of fairyland. What they carry out is only the will of fairyland.


    Qi Yu originally thought that in the resource deficient earth world, there should not be immortal dogs handed down before, but the fact proved that his judgment was wrong, even in the earth world, immortal dogs still exist.


    "Come and enjoy the moon." Qi Yu motioned to long Jiao to calm down, "after enjoying the moonlight, there will soon be a good play to enjoy - we are tired of acting, and we should be an audience once in a while."


    Seeing that Qi Yu is so calm, long Jiaoyi doesn''t know why, but she can only choose to believe that Qi Yu is so calm after all, which means that he is sure to cope with the coming crisis.


    "Master Qi Xian, let''s forget about enjoying the moonlight. I''m afraid Miss Mo Qingtong misunderstood me." Long Jiaoyi reminded Qi Yu, "Miss Mo has arrived at Liusha city."


    Qi Yu laughs. He doesn''t think Mo Qingtong is jealous of a maidservant. But if you look at her carefully, long Jiaoyi, the female emperor of the Dragon nationality, is really a top quality in terms of appearance and bearing. In particular, there is a special kind of queen in her heart. She also has the ability to make people envious.


    Forget it, or don''t say anything big, Qi Yu hurried to meet Mo Qingtong in person.


    Mo Qingtong didn''t like fighting very much. Qi Yu knew this. As for why she came to Liusha City, it was to send Qi Yu the pollen of countless flowers she collected.


    The flowers of countless trees are called "flowers of thick earth". As the flowers of divine trees, they naturally have some special uses, but few people know their uses, but Qiyu happens to know some.


    Mo Qingtong saw Qi Yu and gave him the pollen of the flower of thick earth. Then he said, "I heard that you took a female emperor of the Dragon nationality as your maid. Why don''t you let me see him?"


    Qi Yu was surprised and said, "I was going to let her pick you up, but she said she was worried that you would be jealous. Did she guess right?"


    "Nonsense." Mo Qingtong said, "I''m just curious. If you really have any bad intentions, I can see them. What''s more, don''t you have a problem now? How can you still have time to hook up with your maidservant? By the way, what kind of task are you sure about? "


    It seems that even if Mo Qingtong did not leave Qingtai Xianzong, she was still very concerned about Qiyu, so she knew it clearly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s really interesting." Qi Yu said with a smile, "since you''re here, let''s watch the play together. I think the good play will be staged soon."


    "Good play? Where? "


    "It''s coming soon. I''ll take you to enjoy the moon while it''s still calm. Among the ruins of Tianyuan, the moon is the most beautiful." Qi Yu flatters Mo Qingtong.


    Tianyuan ruins, originally built on the sand sea of death, although it used to be a barren land, but the moonlight and starry sky are really beautiful and pure.


    Qi Yu took Mo Qingtong to the top of the highest tower of Liusha city. Mo Qingtong looked at the stars and the moon, and said: "indeed, the starry sky and moonlight here are really beautiful! It''s as if it''s within reach -- "


    Mo Qingtong just said that when she was within reach, Qi Yu''s hand had already pulled her. It was really within reach.


    Mo Qingtong, like an electric shock, wanted to withdraw his hand, but he was reluctant.


    Qi Yu took Mo Qingtong''s hand and said gently, "although the moon and stars are very beautiful, you are the most beautiful existence in my heart under the night sky."


    This is somewhat sensational, but Mo Qingtong ignored it and said, "I don''t believe it!"


    "I can prove it."


    How to prove it


    Before he finished, Mo Qingtong''s lips had been blocked.


    When there is no one whispering in the middle of the night, silence is better than sound.


    At this time, any words are superfluous.


    However, the wonderful moment is always short. At this time, the aura and vitality of heaven and earth in the ruins of Tianyuan suddenly and violently fluctuate and become very chaotic. Obviously, something big is going to happen!


    Even Mo Qingtong had already felt it at this time.

 Chapter 1219

    "What''s the matter?" Mo Qingtong asked.


    "The play is on! It''s bad for us Qi Yu said to Mo Qingtong, "anyway, get ready to see the play."


    As soon as Qi Yu''s voice fell, a distant and clear voice sounded in the night sky of the ruins of Tianyuan


    "Immortal dogs, I can''t believe you dare to come here!"


    With this sound, all the stars and the moon in the sky disappeared. In the dark night sky, there were only two "big lanterns" full of blue light.


    Of course, it''s not a headlight hole at all, but two eyes!


    Real big eyes!


    The disappearance of starlight and moonlight seems to be due to this pair of giant eyes!


    It feels like a very, very huge "man". He stoops to observe the Tianyuan ruins at a close distance, but his huge figure blocks the night sky above the Tianyuan ruins.


    "Is that... The world watcher?" Mo Qingtong''s tone was startled.


    In fact, anyone in the Tianyuan ruins, seeing the eyes of the world observers covering the night sky, immediately feels fear from the heart, and immediately feels that the existence of this terror is not something they can fight against.


    It seems that these two eyes can be seen in the whole space of Tianyuan ruins.


    It seems that everything is under the gaze of the world observer.


    Now that the eye of the world observer appeared, the "immortal dogs" naturally started their action. This time Chao Zheng didn''t enter here, because with his current cultivation level, he obviously couldn''t intervene in the battle at this level.


    There are three immortal dogs entering here. One of them is from the Taoist League base, and the other two are from the monk Association.


    However, when these three hands on, even the masters and upper class figures of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association were also surprised¡ª¡ª


    These three people have such terrible strength. They didn''t know it before!


    If we had known that these three people had the strength of Yuanshen period or even higher, the Taoist League and monk association would have surpassed Xuanwu.


    However, these three masters usually don''t show water leakage. Who would have thought they were so powerful?


    With the help of these three people, the three original gods seemed to come, and their momentum could be described as earth shaking!


    At the same time, the world observer also started. Although people could not see him, his big hand kept attacking the three immortal dogs.


    Even Cai Shoufeng, the powerful force shown by world watchers, did not dare to say a word.


    If the three "immortal dogs" didn''t have the immortal dog treasure book, I''m afraid they still won''t get any benefits in the hands of world observers.


    Feeling the earth shaking battle in the ruins of Tianyuan, Mo Qingtong could not help worrying: "the strength of these people is too terrible! When was there such a powerful person in our Taoist League and Buddhist Association? "


    "Don''t get me wrong, they''re not human." Qi Yu explained to Mo Qingtong, "whether they are world observers or the three people who fight with him, they are not human indeed."


    "Aren''t they from the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association?" Mo Qingtong was surprised.


    "It''s just a fairy dog in human skin." Qi Yu said calmly, "if they are really human, you can see that they came out to rescue when heaven and earth changed and demons were rampant before? They have such powerful power, but they are not willing to do anything good for the people in this world and China. Can they be regarded as human beings


    Mo Qingtong can only be speechless. According to Qi Yu, these guys really can''t be called human.


    He is totally indifferent to the life and death of his fellow race, and has no mercy at all. He is not really an adult.


    Since both sides are not "people", then the victory or defeat of the battle, life or death, do not need to care.


    What''s more, with these three people fighting with world observers, the pressure on them to meet each other will be suddenly reduced.


    Even long Jiaoyi secretly admired Qi Yu''s magic calculation. He was able to figure it out. It really made long Jiaoyi look at it with new eyes.


    Now, the three people fighting with the world observer are at least the cultivation of Yuanshen period. If they died here, would they not be regarded as meeting together to complete the task?


    They were all killed by the plan!


    If the world observer fails, of course, Qiyu is also safe, and there is no need to worry about being punished by the world observer.


    And the most troublesome thing is that both sides did not decide the outcome, life and death. If both sides did not fight, then it might be really troublesome.


    However, this situation is designed by Qiyu, and the Tianyuan ruins are also arranged by Qiyu, so he naturally won''t let that situation happen. They both need to work hard, just a little bait¡ª¡ª


    Fengwen is the bait!


    The three "fairy dogs" are all aimed at Fengwen. They don''t really want to fight with the world watchers.


    However, if we let them know that this world observer is related to Fengwen, then they will fight to the death - this is the task given to them by fairyland and must be completed!


    Fengwen, of course, is a bait. Qiyu quietly urges Fengwen to blend it into the sky of Tianyuan ruins.


    At this time, the real body of the world observer was just outside the sky, so from the perspective of the three immortal dogs, the power of the Phoenix character came from the world observer above. Now that they have doubts, the three immortal dogs have only one idea: to seize or kill the world observer and destroy all the information he knows about the "Baofu"!


    At this time, the power of the three "immortal dogs" was also stimulated, and there was a steady stream of power injected into their bodies. That was the power given to them by the immortal dog treasure, which was far more than that of the childe of Southern Chu and longtaidan.


    If not, the three of them would have been destroyed by world watchers.


    At this time, the world observer felt more and more pressure, and he just used Yuanshen and Faxiang to fight with the three "immortal dogs", which seemed to be more and more difficult.


    Unless his real body comes to the ruins of Tianyuan, he may be able to defeat the three "immortal dogs".


    Qiyu thought that the real world observer would come here, because in that case, both sides would fight to death, and the result would be perfect.


    Look at the vigorous Qi sword all over the sky, the lightning like a raging sea, and the shaking of the earth


    The whole Tianyuan ruins have become the battlefield of these four super powers. No one dares to get close to the center of the battle for fear that they will be affected by their battle.


    All this is already relatively perfect, only the difference between the final victory and death.


    The three "immortal dogs" are doomed to be impossible to retreat. Although they have paid for their own longevity yuan by virtue of the immortal dog''s treasure book, they have to fight to the end!


    As the "immortal dog", the guard dog of fairyland, this is their mission. If they can''t complete the mission, then not only the three immortal dogs, but also all the "immortal dogs" in the world will be killed by fairyland!


    The immortal dog''s treasure book is not only the treasure and amulet given by the fairyland to these "immortal dogs", but also a kind of incarceration that can''t be extricated. As long as the will of the fairyland comes, these "immortal dogs" can encounter unprecedented pain, life and death can''t be extricated!


    Fairyland has never been a land of kindness.


    Therefore, the mountain fairy dog, they must do their best to fight, in this case, it is impossible to retreat!

 Chapter 1220

    The three "immortal dogs" fought fiercer and fiercer in Vietnam, and the immortal dog''s treasure books on them were shining. Among the ruins of Tianyuan, they were earth shaking.


    Liusha City, Dragon God City, Tianjian mountain, Xingqiu base and other forces with strong array defense are not bad, but those demons and friars in the wild, if they are affected by the power of the three immortal dogs or world observers, will be wiped out in an instant.


    For this war, Shi Ningqing was going to write a wonderful report. After all, three powerful human beings suddenly appeared. Congratulations. But she finally gave up, because Qi Yu told her that these three were not strong human beings at all!


    Of course, Qi Yu thinks that Shi Ningqing can still spread these videos to the Internet and let more people know about the existence of "immortal dog".


    When these videos appeared on the Internet, they attracted great attention from the very beginning. The first reaction of many people was the same as Shi Ningqing''s: China suddenly gave birth to such three powerful people. Congratulations. But if you think about it carefully, why didn''t these three strong men show up when China was in crisis?


    Why don''t they show up when demons invade?


    These three people, their strength is so powerful, but they seem to have no sympathy for the people in the world and the Chinese people.


    What is the significance of their existence?


    Of course, there are also people who defend them. Some people say that the three of them may have just possessed such a powerful force. In the past, they may have had more heart than strength. Although this explanation is far fetched, many people still believe it, because they like to see such a strong man fighting for China.


    At the same time, the battle between the three immortal dogs and the world observer has become white hot. The world observer only relies on the power of the eye and body of Dharma, which seems not enough to suppress the three immortal dogs.


    "Your real body should have appeared?" Qi Yu said softly that the mysterious observer of the world should lift the veil.


    Boom


    On the ruins of Tianyuan, the space cracks are suddenly torn open by a strong force!


    It seems that some more terrifying and powerful creatures will come from here.


    Is this... The real body of the world observer?


    The three immortal dogs seem to be nervous. Although they have immortal dog''s treasure book, the strength of the world observer can''t be underestimated. They just suppress them with their body and eyes. If their real body comes, they just need to be strengthened!


    However, for the sake of the secret of Baofu, they can''t retreat at all!


    Only fight to the death!


    Qi Yu had thought that there would be wonderful fighting scenes waiting for him, but who would have thought that the world observer''s momentum and prestige would suddenly weaken¡ª¡ª


    That guy''s Dharma body, Dharma eyes, even into the space cracks disappeared!


    "Damn it Qi Yu couldn''t help snorting. Although this good play started well, it was not high yet. The tide was over. What''s more, the result was completely different from what Qi Yu, the "director" and screenwriter, thought.


    How can the world watchers, who are so proud and so overbearing, recognize such advice? Didn''t he wave his hand to kill Chao Zheng before? Why did he choose to retreat now?


    Where is the dignity of the top strong?


    Where is face?


    If both sides are defeated or one side is destroyed, it would be nice to save a lot of trouble. Now, the three fairy dogs are almost unhurt, but their existence has brought many variables to Qiyu''s plan.


    Qi Yu''s God making plan and God realm plan may be able to deceive others, but it is more troublesome to deceive these immortal dogs.


    The reason why these people are called "immortal dogs" is that they are the watchdogs of fairyland. Their "sense of smell" is very sensitive. Once something goes against fairyland, they are easy to detect it and will take some actions.


    The name of immortal dog is really worthy of its name.


    Qiyu has always been the enemy of the fairyland. In memory, it is, and it is now. Who let Qiyu inherit Fengwen?


    The three immortal dogs didn''t defeat and kill the world observer. They would not give up. They would also investigate the news of Fengwen. If they didn''t get anything at this time, they would point the finger at Qiyu.


    Because Qi Yu had contacted Guan Renfeng before, they may have found the relevant information.


    In any case, the three "fairy dogs" fought back the world watchers and made them famous in the first World War


    The immortal dog from daomeng is named Canghai Rong; Two monks from the Buddhist Association are named Yi Long and Shi Tianxiong.


    Many people have seen the fighting videos of these three people, and the data analysis on the Internet has come to the conclusion that they are the strongest human beings in China and even the world!


    Even the "new gods" of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are inferior to the three.


    For a time, these three have become the idols of many strange people.


    The senior officials of the Taoist League and the monks'' Association said that they would build a new base in the ruins of Tianyuan relying on three powerful men. This represents the Taoist League and the monks'' Association''s initiative to attack the demons in the ruins of Tianyuan


    The three "immortal dogs" have boundless scenery.


    Qi Yu had no intention of fighting with him. Although the result was different from what he thought, at least after the three men jumped out, Qi Yu saw the hidden danger inside the land of China.


    I don''t know how many immortal dogs are lurking in China, but if they are exposed earlier, we can make some preparations in advance.


    When the battle between the three immortal dogs and the world watchers was over, Qi Yu took out the pollen of the flower of thick earth brought by Mo Qingtong, and then urged a wind sign to send the precious pollen of the flower of thick earth to various places in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    The fragrance of flowers diffused between heaven and earth in the ruins of Tianyuan in an instant, but it soon faded again


    Mo Qingtong was puzzled by this: "Qi Yu, don''t you tell me that these pollen are very precious? I have collected so much pollen. Why did you scatter them at will?"


    "Since it''s a precious thing, it can''t be wasted. You can rest assured that the pollen of these thick earth flowers will soon have an unexpected effect¡ª¡ª Of course, if you collect more pollen, it''s better. " Qi Yu said confidently.


    The pollen was carried to many places in the ruins of Tianyuan by Fengfu, and then Qiyu quietly inspired the word Fengwen to absorb the pollen of these thick earth flowers.


    By this time, it was getting brighter.


    An early morning breeze swept across my face.


    Mo Qingtong felt the unprecedented tranquility of the Tianyuan ruins and couldn''t help saying: "I don''t know why, I feel that the Tianyuan ruins at this moment seem to be very peaceful between heaven and earth."


    "Yes, this is the effect of the flower of thick Earth - but the peace at the moment is just for the fierce outbreak in the future." Qi Yu said with a smile, "besides, it seems that the time has come for the task given to me by the world observer."


    "It looks like you won this time." Mo Qingtong said with a smile that the world''s observers have gone away, and the winners are naturally Qi Yu.


    Boom


    Just then, there was a huge noise in the space crack of Tianyuan ruins, and a group of demons came out.


    The cracks in the space have been torn bigger by the world observers, which means that the demons and friars entering here are becoming stronger and stronger!

 Chapter 1221

    The world watcher leaves.


    The golden characters he left over the ruins of Tianyuan disappeared.


    However, the space crack in the ruins of Tianyuan becomes more and more huge, and there are more and more demons and friars in the alien world!


    Cang Hairong, Yi Long and Shi Tianxiong have become the most powerful beings in China.


    Now, even the top leaders of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association are proud of it.


    It seems that the top leaders of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association have a very simple idea: although they don''t know how the three became so powerful and why they were so tolerant before, they are members of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association, which is very important.


    In the past, the popularity of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association has been covered by the Xuanwu. With the addition of these three top strong men, how can they feel light on their faces.


    However, the three strong men had no interest in the various plans and arrangements of the Taoist alliance and the Buddhist Association, even if they were in the positions of vice alliance leader, vice president or committee member.


    Of course, the three do not seem to cooperate with the various combat tasks arranged by the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association, and they seem to disdain to participate.


    You know, as the top experts rising like comets on the land of China today, these three are highly concerned, and even some strange people praise them on the Internet, calling them "three saints of China". They think that they are destined to become the three most brilliant "great gods" on the land of China, and their scenery will surely surpass those of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    Once Qiyu, Qingtai Xianzong?


    The implication is that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are all out of date. Now the most popular, the strongest and the most glorious are the three saints of Shenzhou.


    Qi Yu certainly doesn''t mind such comments. He knows that although Xuanwu, daomeng and Seng Hui have eased their relationship with Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong recently, they are always thinking about how to surpass the prestige of Qingtai Xianzong and then win the "business" of Qingtai Xianzong.


    Today''s Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion is simply the most famous "alien shopping mall" in China. There are many kinds of transactions in Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion, including elixir, lingbing, demon crystal and magic recipe. Among them, lingbing, demon crystal and elixir are the signboards of Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion, and there are even rumors that "Qingtai products must be high-quality products".


    Who doesn''t want to get involved in these businesses, such as Taoist League, Xuanwu and monk association? It''s just that there is no chance, and Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are well-known.


    Now, a "three saints of Shenzhou" suddenly appeared, which covered the limelight of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. It''s just wonderful.


    However, the praise of the three saints of China didn''t last long, because they didn''t show much since they became famous. Even if the number of demons in the ruins of Tianyuan began to increase, they didn''t want to fight. It seems that they pay more attention to style.


    But Qi Yu knew them better, not because of their style and face, but because they didn''t care about the life and death of the human race in China. What they cared about was the pursuit of Fengwen.


    The world observer chose to avoid confrontation, which is not only good news, but also bad news for the three "immortal dogs". The good thing is that the strength of the world observer is terrible, and they may not be able to win if they join hands; On the other hand, he lost the clue of Fengwen.


    Fortunately, Chao Zheng was more clever and immediately sent new news: I heard that Qi Yu of Qingtai Xianzong had several contacts with Guan Renfeng before. Or, what is the connection between these two people? Maybe it is related to "Baofu".


    After getting the news, Shi Tianxiong, one of the "three saints of China", went to Liusha city in person and asked Qi Yu to give him an explanation.


    Shi Tianxiong went to the outside of Liusha city and said in a loud voice, "master Qi of Qingtai Xianzong, come with me now."


    There is no doubt about Shi Tianxiong''s tone.


    This scene, Shi Ningqing saw in the eye, immediately carried on the report.


    Of course, she didn''t know the situation, so she didn''t comment on it, just broadcast it live.


    Qi Yu knew that the three immortal dogs would definitely come to Liusha City, because the news of Chao Zheng was that Qi Yu deliberately let him go¡ª¡ª


    Those "immortal dogs" have always had a keen sense of smell. Sooner or later, they will find Qi Yu. It''s better to let Chao Zheng pass on the news so that he can make contributions and be promoted in the future.


    There seems to be a large number of "immortal dogs" on the land of China. Although Qiyu doesn''t know what is worthy of these immortal dogs'' Nostalgia here, if he has the chance, Qiyu still wants to eradicate them all, so it should be good to let Chao Zheng be a chess piece.


    Shi Ningqing''s report immediately attracted the attention of many people. The number of people watching the live broadcast broke through to 3 million in an instant, and the number is still rising rapidly.


    For many different people, Qiyu represents the strongest and most magical existence of the past; The three saints of China represent the strongest now, so the confrontation between the two sides should be very wonderful.


    Of course, these strange people think that Qiyu and Shi Tianxiong will not fight in real life, but they just have a try. Maybe the "three saints of China" want to let everyone know that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong have become the past in this way, and the era of the three saints of China has begun.


    "I''m sorry, I have something to do. I don''t want to go with you." Qi Yu resolutely rejected Shi Tianxiong.


    "Master Qi Xian, I advise you to be smart!" Shi Tianxiong''s tone was very impolite, and he seemed to want to give Qi Yu a bad impression.


    When I saw this scene, many viewers on the Internet had already fought like chicken blood, and felt that they could witness a Miracle war today!


    It should be to witness the fall of miracles. Qi Xianshi, who has created miracles many times, may be here today to break the miracle and fall to the altar.


    Viewers on the Internet can''t feel the murderous spirit from Shi Tianxiong. They think that Shi Tianxiong is just fighting with Qi Yu, just to establish their position as the three saints of China.


    "Shi Tianxiong, I remember you used to be a warrior of Shaolin sect, right? Abbot shiransheng and I are friends. "


    "It''s no use saying that! It''s no use even if you''re relieved to be born in front of you Shi Tianxiong said with disdain. He didn''t know how sad the abbot of Shaolin Temple was to change his words.


    This is what Qi Yu wants, so that he won''t be blamed by Shaolin in the future.


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao couldn''t help saying: "Shi Tianxiong, many people on the Internet call you one of the" three saints of China ". Now there are many demons and foreign friars in the ruins of Tianyuan. Why don''t you clear up the obstacles for our people in China? Why do you have to come here to fight against us


    Lin Xiaobao''s words are reasonable. Now the ruins of Tianyuan are still full of demons. In the mountains and the sea of China, they are also the paradise of demons. Now that the three saints of China have appeared, why don''t they wipe out those evils?


    Although some strange people feel that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are arrogant and not in harmony with others, they have not done anything harmful to the land of China since their appearance, no matter Qiyu or the whole Qingtai Xianzong; In contrast to the three saints of China, do they really want to fight for China?


    It seems that they just want to fight for themselves.


    Not surprisingly, Shi Tianxiong replied: "other irrelevant things are not in my consideration! You, Qingtai Xianzong, in my eyes, are just a small and unimportant role. Don''t ask for nothing

 Chapter 1222

    Shi Tianxiong''s words made many supporters and admirers feel a little cold on the Internet¡ª¡ª


    How can one of the three saints of China be so poor?


    Shi Tianxiong used to be a member of Shaolin sect. Now why don''t he even give the abbot of Shaolin Temple face?


    What''s more, when talking about dealing with demons and friars in the alien world, Shi Tianxiong showed no interest at all. As a member of the descendants of Yanhuang, how could he not even have the most basic consciousness?


    You know, the reason why so many supporters of the "three saints of China" suddenly appear on the Internet is not only because they show very strong strength, but also because many people think that the appearance of the "three saints of China" can make people in China feel at ease¡ª¡ª


    Isn''t it a good thing to be protected by three super powers?


    However, what''s the matter now? Shi Tianxiong, one of the three saints in China, even despises the suppression of demons in the ruins of Tianyuan and monks from other countries. Instead, he wants to deal with Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    Although many people may have some opinions about Qiyu, or feel that he is a bit grumpy, no one doubts Qiyu''s character and the bottom line of Qingtai Xianzong, because Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong have withstood the test. When the demons and friars from other worlds invaded the world, Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong people stood up.


    Some of them are willing to see the super strong people who are stronger than Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, but they are not willing to see these people not fighting for China.


    If they don''t fight for the descendants of Yanhuang in China, what are the "three saints of China"?


    At this time, some people have begun to incline to Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    Someone even left a message on the Internet: "what three saints of China... I don''t know how to fight with demons and friars from other countries, but how to shake my prestige in front of my own people. Is that interesting?"


    In addition, someone responded: "I can''t say that either. It''s because the three saints of Shenzhou scared away a mysterious enemy in the ruins of Tianyuan. It''s said that the mysterious enemy is" world observer ". Good guy - that eye is really bigger than a hundred lanterns!"


    "A hundred lanterns? Just blow it! What''s more, the "world observer" is not a hacker. How can it become a super mysterious enemy? Is it something made up and directed by the Taoist League and the monk association? "


    "Self editing and self directing... Well, it''s really possible! Otherwise, how can we explain that Shi Tianxiong didn''t go to the trouble of the demons in the other world, instead, he first went to the trouble of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. Who doesn''t know the importance of Liusha city in the ruins of Tianyuan


    "Let''s wait and see what happens..."


    On the Internet, many people''s impression of Shi Tianxiong has been greatly reduced, but Shi didn''t care about it. Instead, he continued to say to Qi Yu, "Qi Yu, my patience is about to run out - originally, as long as you tell me what I want to know, you can get away with it; But now, I''ve decided to impose some punishment on you. "


    The arrogant and rude tone made Shi Tianxiong''s popularity fall again.


    Qi Yu knew Shi Tianxiong''s intention and strength, but he would not compromise, let alone tell Shi Tianxiong about Fengwen. So Qi Yu shook his head and said, "no matter what you want to ask me, you can only be disappointed with your attitude and tone."


    "Are you forcing me to kill you?" Shi Tianxiong''s intention to kill is more intense. He is already the cultivation of Yuanshen period. With the cooperation of the immortal dog and the treasure book, whether it''s killing Qi Yu or destroying Liusha City, it''s just a matter of hand in his eyes. However, his real purpose was to get what he wanted to know from Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu and Shi Tianxiong both know this, but Qi Yu doesn''t intend to cooperate with Shi Tianxiong at all. He said with a smile, "Shi Tianxiong, don''t shake your prestige here. If you have any questions, you can ask here. Anyway, I can''t go with you. Everyone knows that I have to rely on Liusha city to have the capital to compete with you, So I will not leave Liusha city. "


    Qi Yu''s words naturally have no problems and sound very sincere. Even those bystanders think so. It seems that Qi Yu does not shy away from his weakness at all.


    In contrast, Shi Tianxiong insisted that Qi Yu leave Liusha city to fight with him. Isn''t it a little unkind?


    Or does Shi Tianxiong not only want to defeat Qi Yu, he may even kill him?


    Although they all think that Shi Tianxiong provokes Qi Yu, it''s just because he wants to step on Qi Yu and highlight his prestige as one of the three saints of China. This kind of thing is also reasonable. After all, who doesn''t want to have a higher reputation after he has powerful power?


    Only Qi Yu knows that Shi Tianxiong, in order to get information about Feng Wen, may really kill Qi Yu if necessary.


    "Stupid!" Shi Tianxiong said coldly, "do you think it''s safe to stay in Liusha city? I don''t mind destroying your quicksand city! Everyone in the city will be buried with you! "


    Shi Tianxiong''s words can be said to stir up a thousand waves with one stone, which immediately aroused countless indignation and anger for him: Although the Internet observers can''t feel his murderous spirit, they all understand his words. They can''t help thinking that Shi Tianxiong is one of the three saints of China, and he even said that he wanted to "slaughter the city". Is this realm and power powerful, Even to the people of China? What are the three saints of China?


    As the high-level monks, this time is also extremely depressed: what''s the matter with Shi Tianxiong? Why doesn''t he have the most basic judgment? He even said that he was jealous of others. Is he going to use Qi yuliwei, or is he going to blackmail himself?


    This is the intention of Qiyu. He wants to let others see the true features of the "three saints of China" clearly, and let more people wake up¡ª¡ª


    Don''t put all your hopes on a savior! There are not so many saviors in this world! Rely on yourself, is the most important!


    Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong''s battle and plan have always been committed to promoting the awakening of mortals in the land of China, because he knows that the number of mortals in the land of China is very large. As long as half of the mortals can wake up and grow up quickly, they can form a huge and terrifying force.


    And the way to meet them together is to let everyone have a sense of urgency and crisis, and let them feel that the land of China is under the threat of demons from different worlds all the time. Only in this way can they grow up quickly.


    People in China should never place their hopes on the "three saints of China" who come out of nowhere. Even if you give them such a tall title, they may not really fight for the land of China.


    I believe that many people should understand at this time.


    In order to make people understand more clearly, Qi Yu added: "this is the same root. Why is it too urgent. Shi Tianxiong, Liusha city and I are both members of China. In order to get information from me, you don''t hesitate to kill me or kill the city? "


    "Of course!" Shi Tianxiong almost did not hesitate to spit out these two words, but it was these two words that made him black by many people.

 Chapter 1223

    Shi Tianxiong''s words are the most harmful to the monks.


    Because the two men of the three saints in Shenzhou, Shi Tianxiong and Yi long, are all from the Buddhist Association. They were originally the pride and heroes of the Buddhist Association, and they were able to suppress Qiyu and Qingtai immortal sect, which is also the dream of many members of the Buddhist Association.


    However, Shi Tianxiong''s heroic image is simply collapsing too fast, and even before he goes to war with Qiyu, his reputation has been rapidly reduced.


    Perhaps, for Shi Tianxiong, he doesn''t care about the name of the three saints of China, because he never thought about fighting for China.


    He is a "fairy dog". It sounds like a "gatekeeper" of the fairyland. Therefore, he and they will only fight for the will of the fairyland, not for the mole ants on the land of China.


    Shi Tianxiong had already lost his patience and said, "since you want to hide in the quicksand City, I will break your city! The man who killed you


    "Come on¡ª¡ª Fairy dog Qi Yu sneered.


    The two words "immortal dog" obviously deeply stimulated Shi Tianxiong. This guy didn''t want to endure any more. He sent out all his strength to attack Qiyu and Liusha city.


    As soon as Shi Tianxiong made a move, he showed the strength of the powerful man who was comparable to the dollar God. The huge yuan Shen clapped his hand at Qiyu, just like the Buddha hand covering the sky.


    In this moment, the quicksand City disintegrates and turns into quicksand.


    It looks like Shi Tianxiong smashed Liusha city with a slap.


    All the spectators are silly: Liusha city is so vulnerable?


    Shi Tianxiong, is his strength so terrible?


    However, Shi Tianxiong knows that Liusha city has not been destroyed. He just meets this guy and runs away.


    Just as Qi Yu had dealt with the Duke of Southern Chu, Liusha city is in the Tianyuan star position of Tianyuan ruins. It can easily use the array prohibition in Tianyuan ruins to activate the power of space. Naturally, it can be as fast as a meteor.


    Although Shi Tianxiong has the cultivation strength of Yuanshen period, he has not reached the point where he can activate the power of space with his bare hands.


    Qi Yu and Liusha City escape. Shi Tianxiong is furious. He thought he could lose Qi Yu in a second, and then search his soul. But he didn''t want this guy to be so treacherous and escape!


    What''s more, the place where Qiyu and Liusha city appear again is under the space crack of Tianyuan ruins¡ª¡ª


    At this time, another wave of monsters and demons came to Tianyuan ruins.


    Liusha City, just under this crack, kills the monsters and demons that fall from the sky.


    Not only Qiyu, but also the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong show their highly effective lethality. The monsters and demons that come down from the sky are killed outside Liusha city one after another.


    Qi Yu''s move is naturally to reduce the number of monsters and demons in the quicksand city.


    When the world observer left, the cracks in the space were torn even wider. If some demons entering the space were not cleaned up in time, I''m afraid that the ruins of Tianyuan would be full of demons, or even rush out of the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Seeing the battle between Qiyu and the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong, the network viewers realized that Qiyu was not to escape, but to solve the impact of this wave of demons.


    Qiyu really sensed the abnormal fluctuation of the space crack, so he took Liusha city to the crack to kill these monsters and demons that just entered the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Such a move can naturally get the support of more people.


    In case of injury or killing "immortal dog", people will spit.


    To kill is to kill the person who should be killed!


    A moment later, Shi Tianxiong found the location of Liusha city again and roared to Qiyu: "Qiyu, you don''t want to escape from me!"


    "How about killing these demons and fighting again?" Qi Yu responded in this way, which gave Qi Yu a lot of powder.


    "I don''t have that patience!" Shi Tianxiong has really lost his patience. What he wants is Fengwen''s information, not to be the three saints of China.


    In Shi Tianxiong''s eyes, the name of "three saints of China" given to him by netizens is worthless, but the value of Fengwen is immeasurable. The most important thing is that this is their task. If it can''t be completed, the will of fairyland will come, and he can be broken to pieces.


    At this time, Shi Tianxiong even "Crazy" to attack Qiyu and Liusha city!


    Seeing this scene, the spectators'' hearts were cold: Shi Tianxiong didn''t attack demons at this time, instead, he attacked Qiyu. What''s this?


    Qi Yu sneered at this time: "I really shouldn''t expect anything from you fairy dogs!"


    If Shi Tianxiong could attack these demons a little bit, Qiyu might have some illusions about these immortal dogs, thinking that they could fight for China, but Shi Tianxiong did not hesitate to smash Qiyu''s illusions.


    Since Shi Tianxiong wants to fight, Qi Yu will fight with him.


    But I can''t use Fengwen.


    Before Qiyu, he fought with the Duke of Southern Chu and longtaidan. With the help of them, he honed himself and reached the realm of jiedan''s later cultivation.


    Although for others, from the early stage to the late stage of jiedan, his strength is only increased by dozens of times, but for Qiyu, it is a hundred times increase in strength, so Shi Tianxiong''s strength may be higher than that of Chunan childe, but he may not have an absolute advantage in fighting with Qiyu!


    Although Qiyu can''t use Fengwen directly, this Liusha City, even the ruins of Tianyuan, is the site of Qiyu. This grand layout can''t be seen through by Shi Tianxiong, a mere "immortal dog".


    Just when Shi Tianxiong makes a move, Liusha City decomposes and turns into thousands of killing array. Shi Tianxiong is immediately involved in the array.


    Shi Tianxiong also heard the name of Liusha city for a long time. After being involved in it, Shi Tianxiong immediately urged the immortal dog treasure book¡ª¡ª


    This immortal dog talisman can not only bless Shi Tianxiong with powerful strength, but also has strong defensive power. Even if he is trapped in all kinds of killing array, Shi Tianxiong is not afraid.


    However, Shi Tianxiong underestimated the layout of Qi Yu.


    After the thousands of great killing arrays in Liusha city were launched, not only tens of thousands of corpse spirits were used to improve the strength of the array, but also the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong also followed the array, adding their strength to these great killing arrays for the use of Qi Yu.


    The new gods of Qingtai Xianzong have the highest strength, but as the new gods of the world, they have the blessing of some kind of original power in the world, and even have absolute control over this kind of original power. The released power is far more than that of the friars of jiedan period!

 Chapter 1224

    Ning Daoyi sits in the "five elements thunder array". The thunder around his body and the whole array is dense, forming a "thunder hammer" and constantly bombarding Shi Tianxiong.


    Tong Dan sits in the "black water ice formation". Many water dragons hover over the formation. These Water Dragons spit out ice arrows, which not only blast at Shi Tianxiong, but also kill countless demons.


    Ouyang Liancheng sits in the "Inferno from the fire array". Every fire snake hovers around. If it''s hit by the fire snake, it will burn without ashes. Even Shi Tianxiong doesn''t dare to touch these fire snakes with his body.


    Guo Xiaoban sits in the "Taiji cudgel array". The aura of heaven and earth, and a lot of vitality, are condensed into a long cudgel of vigorous Qi, forming a "cudgel forest". Once involved in it, it is difficult to get away.


    Shi Qing sits in the "grass, wood and soldiers sword array". This is a new killing array added by Qiyu for Liusha city. Although the array is full of immortal sword grass, it carries the supreme sword intention and supreme killing move in the history of China. The jiecao sword in Shi Qing''s hand is like the head of dragons. As a "sword God", she has no vision, but the heart of the sword is clear. Jiecao sword is her eyes. The sword shaped grass leaves around her are just like her hands and feet. The sword is like a raging wave. Even Shi Tianxiong can block the vigorous Qi of these sword techniques, But can''t stop that kind of invincible sword!


    ¡­¡­


    These new gods of Qingtai Xianzong are constantly following the array of Liusha city and Tianyuan ruins. However, their power seems to be scattered, but in fact they are concentrated here.


    At this time, Qiyu is like a band conductor at the peak. With the Phoenix writings in Fengwen Tianshu, Qiyu seems to see the beating notes one by one. He can elegantly and calmly coordinate the lightning, fire, ice water, sword Qi, stick technique, ghosts and gods together to form a joint force and finally attack shitianxiong.


    In the face of these continuous and increasingly strong attacks, even Shi Tianxiong felt a great headache. At this time, he finally understood why the young master of Southern Chu and long taidan could not take advantage of Qi Yu when they were fighting¡ª¡ª


    When we meet this guy, he is not fighting alone!


    If it''s just facing any new God of Qingtai Xianzong, Shi Tianxiong is confident that he will kill them with one stroke. Moreover, he thinks he will win alone with Qiyu. However, Qi Yu was so shameless that he almost used all the available forces in the quicksand city to the extreme!


    The power of thousands of killing array!


    The power of the new gods!


    The original power between heaven and earth!


    And the power of the corpse Army


    How can Shi Tianxiong win?


    However, Shi Tianxiong didn''t understand how Qi Yu mixed and concentrated so many different forces, and could completely reconcile these different forces to give full play to their power, while Qi Yu was not affected.


    There are no illustrious scholars under the fame.


    At this time, Shi Tianxiong finally understood why Qiyu and Liusha city could have a place in the ruins of Tianyuan. This was not by luck, nor by blowing, but by real strength!


    When Shi Tianxiong is trapped in the battle array of Liusha City, facing the thousands of battle array and the attacks from all sides, he feels powerless. He suddenly realizes that if Qi Yu doesn''t leave Liusha City, he has no chance to win.


    However, as an immortal dog, Shi Tianxiong can continuously get the blessing of the power of the immortal world by virtue of a treasure book of immortal dogs, so that his strength can break through the limit of the realm. Therefore, Shi Tianxiong does not retreat. He thinks that as long as he persists, he will become the winner!


    Qi Yu doesn''t know what Shi Tianxiong thinks, but he thinks that he can win in this way. He is naive!


    The fairy dog treasure book is just a top-quality talisman. No one else, even the world observer, knows how to restrain the power of the fairy dog treasure book, but it can''t stop Qi Yu.


    Although Qi Yu couldn''t use the Phoenix script in Ming Dynasty, he could at least use the runes he had understood before¡ª¡ª


    Many people know that Qi Xianshi is good at runes. If Qi Yu doesn''t use any runes when he plays Shi Tianxiong, isn''t it doubtful?


    As a result, Qi Yu followed the flow of Liusha city''s array and appeared 20 meters in front of Shi Tianxiong, which was a fatal distance for monks.


    Shi Tianxiong is very happy. He thinks that within this distance, Qi Yu must be at his mercy.


    Qi Yu naturally saw Shi Tianxiong''s excited eyes and realized that he couldn''t wait to suppress and kill himself. He didn''t speak to Shi Tianxiong either. He gathered the aura of heaven and earth and drew a "sword sign" on his fingertips.


    "Gather Qi to form a symbol?" Shi Tianxiong, as an immortal dog, has never seen such a clever way of drawing. Among the monks, the talisman is a skill, and not everyone can control it. At least Shi Tianxiong didn''t understand Fu Dao, and he didn''t understand why Qi Yu could gather Qi to form Fu.


    But Qi Yu didn''t attack Shi Tianxiong with the condensed sword and amulet, instead, he put him into the grass and wood all soldiers array where Shi Qing was sitting.


    With the blessing of Qi Yu''s sword talisman, the heaven and earth sword spirit of the grass and trees all over the world sword array is more intense. Even in the sword array, you can see the shadows of the heaven and Earth Spirit and all kinds of vitality, which are the shadows of the peerless swordsmen who were born in the world.


    Although those peerless swordsmen are dead, the immortal sword grass has remembered their peerless sword meaning and sword moves, and the "sword God" Shi Qing has given them a short "life glory", which can be released from the Jiejian grass; Qi Yu''s "sword charm" enhances and blesses their sword spirit, so that they can show the most powerful and glorious sword spirit!


    Qi Yu''s sword talisman immediately increased the power of Cao Mu Jun''s sword formation. In a flash, Jian Gang all over the sky chopped Shi Tianxiong''s yuan Shen. Each Jian gang had a different sword meaning, which made Shi Tianxiong feel defenseless.


    Jiangang hasn''t disappeared yet. Qi Yu gathers Qi to make a "fire sign". This fire sign is put into the purgatory of Ouyang Liancheng. Soon after leaving the fire formation, many fire snakes, like entities, fly to Shitian Xiongfei. These fire snakes carry extremely high temperature and can almost burn everything. What a dance of fire snakes!


    Then, Qi Yu put "Shui Fu", "Lei Fu", "Feng Fu" and "Long Fu" one by one into many great killing arrays in Liusha city. Each Rune can greatly enhance the power of these arrays.

 Chapter 1225

    Shi Tianxiong''s power basically comes from that immortal dog treasure book. Although it can obtain power blessing from the immortal world, the immortal dog treasure book, as a top-quality talisman, can provide limited power blessing to Shi Tianxiong, and the power improvement also needs a process¡ª¡ª


    If the power increases too fast, it will exceed Shi Tianxiong''s physical endurance, then Shi Tianxiong will probably explode immediately. The great power of fairyland is definitely not a mere monk''s physical endurance.


    What''s more, the immortal dog can''t bear the terrible power.


    However, when Shi Tianxiong faced Qi Yu, the power and blessing provided by his immortal dog''s Treasure Book couldn''t catch up with the strength of these killing formations in Liusha city.


    With each Rune written by Qi Yu, one of the killing array will be stronger, and the power released by the whole Liusha city will also be stronger. These forces will be gathered together by Qi Yu to form a force of destruction.


    Not to mention Shi Tianxiong, even with the demons coming out of the cracks in the space, they can''t stop the crushing of this force.


    Shi Tianxiong finally understood that if Qi Yu stayed in the quicksand City, he could not defeat and kill Qi Yu alone!


    With this in mind, Shi Tianxiong is very unwilling. As the "gatekeeper of the fairyland", Shi Tianxiong thinks that he should be "the first person under the fairyland". No one or any living creature in the world can compete with them.


    They are the gatekeepers of the fairyland. Naturally, they should be the most powerful beings in the universe! However, I didn''t expect to encounter a wall in front of a quicksand city today, and the other party was just a monk in the later stage of jiedan!


    "Qiyu - I don''t believe you can never leave Liusha city! As long as you leave Liusha City, that''s when you die! " Shi Tianxiong knows that if he continues to fight, he will not get any benefits.


    He knows that Qi Yu''s strength is not as good as him, but as long as Qi Yu is in the quicksand City, Shi Tianxiong can''t break through so many killing battles, so naturally he can''t help Qi Yu.


    If we continue to entangle, we will not get any benefits, nor will we get any good results!


    At this time, only to put down a cruel words, and then leave depressed.


    Although Shi Tianxiong can also join Yi Long or Cang Hairong to deal with Qi Yu, it''s just to deal with a monk jiedan. It''s so humiliating!


    Isn''t it too much of a fuss to have three celestial gatekeepers besieging each other?


    Shi Tianxiong thinks he can''t afford to lose this man.


    Just think of a way to let Qi Yu leave Liusha city. Why do you have to fight with Qi Yu here?


    The departure of Shi Tianxiong gives many observers a sigh of relief. After seeing his indifference to China, many people realize that these three "three saints of China" may not be the heroes or saviors that people expect.


    On the contrary, from Shi Tianxiong''s body and his behavior, many people see his indifference to China, and also let many people understand that he can''t be the Savior and hero of China. It''s wrong to bet on Shi Tianxiong!


    Qi Yu didn''t care about Shi Tianxiong''s departure. He sharpened his self cultivation with the help of Shi Tianxiong, and made the new gods in Liusha city improve their cultivation. This trip seems to be fruitless, but it''s not.


    At this time, long Jiao breathed a sigh of relief and reminded Qi Yu, "master Qi Xian, although Shi Tianxiong can''t get any advantage from here, with his ingenuity and unscrupulous personality, I think he will do something else. Be careful. I think Shi Tianxiong has seen your weakness, so he chose to leave. "


    "Oh? My weakness? " Qi Yu was surprised and said, "what''s my weakness?"


    "It''s not that there''s something wrong with your skills or moves, but Shi Tianxiong has seen that you have to rely on Liusha city to compete with him, so he can beat you anywhere. That''s why he retreated." Long Jiao is worthy of the title of the female emperor of the Dragon nationality. She has such a strong eye that she can see through Shi Tianxiong''s attempt.


    "Ha ha... You''re right." Qi Yu said with a smile to long Jiao, "well, you can have a bold guess. How does he intend to force me to leave Liusha city?"


    "Remove the tiger from the mountain - Qingtai mountain!" Long Jiaoyi has obviously considered this problem. Although she is Qiyu''s maid in name, she still tries to prove her value.


    Qi Yu nodded gently: "it seems that as my maid, you really suffer a little bit."


    "I''d like to serve Qi Xianshi!" Long Jiao''s words, though a little flattering, came from her heart. Qi Yu''s ability to compete with the strong of Yuan Shen period has proved that he can be the master of long Jiao Yi.


    Although Qi Yu used the array power of Liusha city every time, the array, Rune and magic weapon were the weapons of the monks themselves, which was nothing wrong.


    The difference is that the mobility of the array is not very good, and it is restricted by the terrain and position.


    As long Jiaoyi said, Shi Tianxiong has seen Qi Yu''s weakness. Now he can deal with Qi Yu only by removing the tiger from the mountain.


    The weakness of Qi Yu lies in Qingtai mountain.


    According to the information obtained by long Jiaoyi, it seems that the mountain protection array in Qingtai mountain can only support the attack of Yuan Dynasty monks. If it is a Yuan Dynasty monk like Shi Tianxiong, it should be easy to break the mountain protection array. At that time, Qi Yu had to return to Qingtai Xianzong to fight Shi Tianxiong.


    Long Jiaoyi''s judgment is not a problem. If it was her, she would definitely choose to start from Qingtai Xianzong. Where is the foundation of Qiyu, he could not be indifferent.


    However, what puzzled long Jiao was why Qi Yu didn''t worry at all after he knew this?


    Is Qiyu ready?


    Seeing the doubt on long Jiao''s face, Qi Yu said with a smile: "yes, many people think that Qingtai mountain''s defensive array can only resist the attack of the friars in Yuanying period, but that''s too much; Now, the monks of Yuanshen period attack Qingtai Xianzong, and they can''t get anything cheap! "


    After the implementation of the "Shenyu" project, Qingtai Xianzong is the center of the "Shenyu", just like the backbone of the land of China. Today''s Qingtai Xianzong not only has the aura of heaven and earth become very strong, but more importantly, Qingtai Xianzong is just like the center of the "Shenyu", which is blessed by the power of heaven and earth of the land of China The strength of the demon cultivators has improved by leaps and bounds, making the power of all kinds of great arrays double.


    Since Shi Tianxiong can''t get any advantage in Liusha City, he can''t get any advantage when he goes to Qingtai Xianzong.


    But Shi Tianxiong didn''t know that, so this guy attacked Qingtai Xianzong.

 Chapter 1226

    Shi Tianxiong attacks Qingtai Xianzong.


    This incident has attracted many people''s attention. Of course, most of them are criticizing Shi Tianxiong


    Pure lunatic! Mad dog!


    Everyone knows that Qi Yu and Shi Tianxiong have no deep hatred. Before, Shi Tianxiong didn''t attack the demons in the other world, but attacked Liusha city. It can be said that he wanted to make use of Qi yuliwei. But what does it mean to attack Qingtai Xianzong? This is pure Madman''s behavior!


    In any case, what Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong had done before was basically good for China. What''s the reason for Shi Tianxiong to attack Qingtai Xianzong?


    There is no doubt that when Shi Tianxiong began to attack Qingtai Xianzong, the name of "three saints of China" was broken, and some people even began to spit on it.


    At the same time, Qi Yu and others also returned to Qingtai Xianzong.


    Facing Shi Tianxiong, Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing: "Shi Tianxiong, you are one of the" three saints of China ". How can you act like a mad dog? Are you really a mad dog?"


    Fairy dog is just a group of mad dogs raised in fairyland. It''s really understandable.


    Shi Tianxiong is very sensitive to the word "dog". Although he is proud of "immortal dog", the only one who can call him "dog" is immortal in the fairyland. No one in the lower world has such qualifications!


    Call them "dogs" and kill them!


    "Qi Yu, you are looking for death for yourself!" Shi Tianxiong said in a murderous way.


    Lin Xiaobao was not afraid of anything. He couldn''t help saying, "Qi Yu is right. You are a mad dog! There are so many demons and ghosts in the alien world. You don''t kill them, but you have to go with Qingtai xianzongmao. What are you not a mad dog? "


    In fact, not only Lin Xiaobao thinks so, but even those who watch the war also think so. What Shi Tianxiong has done is really unreasonable. It is unreasonable to deal with Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong. He acts like a mad dog!


    If you don''t have a sense of justice and don''t fight for China, even if Shi Tianxiong''s strength is strong, what can he do? He doesn''t deserve to be called "three saints of China". He''s just a mad dog.


    At this time, Shi Tianxiong had already begun to attack the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong, which was also the first time that monks of Yuanshen period attacked Qingtai Xianzong.


    All the monks of Qingtai Xianzong, including those monsters and demons, were shocked by Shi Tianxiong''s attack power.


    Still, soon the people and demon practitioners of Qingtai Xianzong calmed down. Although Shi Tianxiong''s attack was fierce, he could not shake the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong!


    Not only that, Shi Tianxiong was soon involved in the enchantment of Qingtai immortal sect.


    In the array, Shi Tianxiong saw Qi Yu again, which made him feel that Qi Yu was gnashing his teeth.


    "Shi Tianxiong, why do you persevere with me? There seems to be no deep hatred between us, right Qi Yu said to Shi Tianxiong.


    "You''re innocent, but you''re guilty!" Shi Tianxiong said coldly, "I know you went to see Guan Renfeng. You must have talked about Baofu. Now tell us everything you know about Baofu and Guan Renfeng, and wait for our ruling! If we think you''re innocent, you can walk around for a few days - otherwise, you and the whole Qingtai Xianzong will no longer exist! "


    Shi Tianxiong''s threat is really fierce. This guy not only wants to kill Qiyu, but also plans to destroy Qingtai Xianzong.


    It seems that they are willing to pay for the secret of Fengwen.


    "Baofu?" Qi Yu pretended to be confused and said, "I really don''t know what Baofu is. I went to see Professor Guan because he has made great achievements in the study of ancient Chinese characters."


    "I don''t know¡ª¡ª Then, we have to search your soul! " Shi Tianxiong said without hesitation that he was not ready to let Qi Yu go.


    Before the battle of Liusha City, Shi Tianxiong was completely angry.


    Soul searching can be described as a cruel punishment for monks. Once soul searching is carried out, it can lead to confusion and obsession, or even become an idiot.


    Of course, even if a monk is killed and his soul is captured, he can also be searched.


    It''s impossible for Qi Yu to tell the clues related to Feng Wen, but Shi Tianxiong, a crazy "immortal dog", is in hot pursuit. He has to find a way to solve it.


    What''s more, Shi Tianxiong is not alone. He has a group of immortal dogs behind him. Now the situation in the ruins of Tianyuan is unknown. Qi Yu doesn''t want to go to war with these immortal dogs.


    Maybe we should find a way to suppress Shi Tianxiong and control his thoughts.


    Just like before, Chao Zheng has become Qi Yu''s pawn. However, Shi Tianxiong''s strength is much stronger than Chao Zheng''s. It''s really difficult to control him.


    However, Shi Tianxiong made a fundamental mistake - he should not think that the array prohibition of Qingtai mountain is weaker than that of Liusha city!


    It should be noted that Qingtai Xianzong is the foundation of Qiyu. How can he make Qingtai Xianzong easily broken?


    Shi Tianxiong attacked Qingtai Xianzong, but he was involved in the mountain protection battle. Now Qi Yu is going to use the battle to suppress Shi Tianxiong, and let him know that the immortal dog is no big deal. The world is still full of heaven and man!


    In the past, the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong could only resist the attack of the monks in Yuanying period. However, Qi Yu''s cultivation level at that time was not as good as it is now, and the heaven and earth aura and vitality of Qingtai Xianzong were not as good as they are now.


    Today, Qingtai Xianzong has become the center and foundation of the "divine realm". Qingtai Xianzong is like the backbone of China. In addition, Qiyu has carried the destiny, which can fully mobilize the power of heaven and earth in this world.


    How powerful is the mountain protection array of Qingtai immortal sect?


    No matter how powerful a monk''s cultivation power is, there is no end to it. However, the power of heaven, earth and the universe is endless. Shi Tianxiong chose the wrong time and the wrong target. How can he fail?


    The power of heaven and earth of the whole China has been mobilized here. How can Shi Tianxiong win?


    In the beginning, Shi Tianxiong felt that he could still break through the array. It seemed that he couldn''t do anything about the enchanting array and the killing array. But then he felt that he encountered some resistance. His speed of breaking through the array was gradually slow, and the aura and vitality of the world around him were less and less. It seemed that the aura and vitality of the world were resisting him, He can only use his accumulated strength to continue to break through.


    Qiyu seems to be not far away from Shi Tianxiong, but he and Shi Tianxiong always follow several arrays, which makes Shi Tianxiong feel that there is an opportunity, but he can''t touch Qiyu.

 Chapter 1227

    Qi Yu, of course, was not idle. His fingertips kept putting runes one by one into the mountain protection array to enhance the power of these mountain protection arrays and coordinate various original forces between heaven and earth¡ª¡ª


    In fact, Qi Yu is more skillful in the mountain protection battle of Qingtai Xianzong!


    As a bystander, long Jiaoyi could see that her admiration for Qiyu was more like a continuous river. Even she thought that Qingtai Xianzong was the weakness or weakness of Qiyu. But who thought that Qiyu had already managed Qingtai Xianzong like an iron barrel!


    Shi Tianxiong is like a crazy and angry lion. He thinks he broke into the sheep for revenge, but he didn''t expect to break into the trap carefully arranged by the hunter.


    Shi Tianxiong''s vitality is consumed little by little, but he can''t absorb the aura and vitality of the world around him to supplement, because these aura and vitality are hiding behind him.


    It seems that in the Qingtai immortal sect, the relationship between the immortal dog treasure book and the will of the immortal world has been weakened!


    "What the hell is this place?" Shi Tiangong thinks that he is beginning to realize that his situation is not optimistic. Qiyu is a strange opponent Shi Tianxiong has never met before. This guy''s means are too strange. Now Shi Tianxiong doesn''t want to fight with Qiyu any more. He wants to leave this ghost place and make a long-term plan.


    Shi Tianxiong has come up with the idea of retreating. It''s just the mountain protection battle of Qingtai Xianzong, but it''s not that anyone who wants to come and go can go!


    Qi Yu put most of the seal fragments of Jiuzhou in the ruins of Tianyuan, and some of them were used by him in the mountain protection array of Qingtai immortal sect. Even if he wanted to break the mountain protection array of Qingtai immortal sect by force, it was still a fantasy, especially Qi Yu himself.


    When Qi Yu is in town, he can clearly feel the subtle situation of the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong. Even if there is any gap or small defect, he will immediately repair or make up with runes. Therefore, when Qi Yu is in town, the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong is really monolithic.


    Shi Tianxiong can''t get in or get out now. He wants to fight with Qiyu, but Qiyu doesn''t accompany him. He is in a precarious situation.


    The most troublesome thing is that although Shi Tianxiong still has helpers, Yi Long and Cang Hairong, the three saints of Shenzhou, could have helped him, but they would not believe that Shi Tianxiong would be trapped in the array of Qingtai Xianzong.


    Not to mention that Yi Long and Cang Hairong would not believe it, but Shi Tianxiong himself did not believe it!


    This is the real headache.


    At the same time, Qi Yu naturally won''t let Shi Tianxiong pass on the news.


    At this time, Qi Yu is like a clever hunter, constantly killing the power of his prey, but he doesn''t fight immediately. He is waiting for the prey to lose its last resistance.


    Seeing that his situation was getting worse and worse, Shi Tianxiong finally got a little flustered and said to Qi Yu, "Qi Yu, let''s call it a day. After leaving here, I can confirm that you know nothing about the secret of Baofu, and we won''t deal with you in the future."


    Obviously, this is Shi Tianxiong''s escape plan. He knows that Qi Yu has the upper hand, so he just wants to find a way to avoid this disaster for the sake of aftereffect.


    It''s just that the strategy of delaying war is too low-end. Qi Yu immediately saw through it and said with a smile: "Shi Tianxiong, when you were in Liusha City, you should calm down and think about your situation. Unfortunately, you chose to be stubborn. Now it''s too late to retreat."


    "What do you want?" Shi Tianxiong didn''t expect that Qi Yu was so determined. He reminded Qi, "do you know who I am? Against us, you will die without a burial place, and Qingtai immortal sect will disappear completely! "


    "I know - I don''t care who you are!" Of course, Qiyu knows the identity of Shi Tianxiong, but it doesn''t need to be broken. Shi Tianxiong is just one of many immortal dogs. Even if he is suppressed, Qiyu will not have any sense of achievement, but Qiyu needs him to delay.


    Today, the situation in the ruins of Tianyuan is chaotic enough. In addition, these immortal dogs, even Qiyu, are tired of coping with it. Therefore, it is the best result to suppress Shi Tianxiong and let him use it for himself.


    "You... Are you trying to suppress me? Have you lost your mind? " Shi Tianxiong sneered, "once I decide to work hard, the whole Qingtai immortal sect will be buried with me!"


    "I''m not scared." Qi Yu said calmly, "if you want to work hard, you can try."


    try my best?


    These guys are just talking about it. The higher the level of most monks, the more afraid they are of death. If they are not afraid of death, why do they want to live forever?


    So if there is a little vitality, they will not work hard.


    Qi Yu saw this point, so he decided to use the array prohibition of Qingtai Xianzong to drain Shi Tianxiong''s strength, and then suppress him completely.


    This needs a process, a little bit of dissipation. Qi Yu thinks that he is more patient in this respect.


    Shi Tianxiong''s relationship with the immortal world is getting weaker and weaker, and his vitality is constantly being eroded. This guy is obviously at the end of his rope.


    "Qiyu, I will die with you... Qingtai Xianzong will also be buried in the anger of the fairyland... You are all dead... Do you dare to fight with me?"


    Shi Tianxiong has threatened Qiyu many times to die with Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, but it has no effect. Qiyu is not moved at all. He still weakens Shi Tianxiong''s strength according to the plan, making him deeply involved.


    After a day''s killing, Qi Yu is still in high spirits, but Shi Tianxiong is "not in the strong wind". The most terrible thing is that his immortal dog talisman has been dim, and he can hardly get the blessing of the will of the fairyland.


    Of course, Shi Tianxiong''s strength is almost consumed. At this time, Shi Tianxiong is a real stranger. Although he has the strength comparable to us dollar divine period, all that was given to him by the immortal dog treasure book, not by his step-by-step practice. So when the immortal dog treasure book began to fade, Shi Tianxiong''s pride and self-confidence also faded.


    Now, Shi Tianxiong is not a fairy dog. He is just a mad dog, and he has lost his fighting power.


    Mad dog, naturally should be tied!


    Qi Yu gives Shi Tianxiong a dog chain, which is a "Buddhist heart lock" specially made by him.

 Chapter 1228

    When Shi Tianxiong left Qingtai Xianzong, he had already tied up the "dog chain" Qi Yu gave him.


    Not only that, from Shi Tianxiong''s mouth, Qiyu knew some information about the immortal dogs on the land of China - their number was more than Qiyu estimated.


    However, the existence of these immortal dogs is not only for Fengwen, they also seem to be waiting for the "transformation" of the world!


    As is said in simultaneous interpreting, the world is said to be "growing" and "transforming", which will produce unexpected things. In this world, people who build orthodoxy will gain unexpected benefits.


    This news is of some value to Yu. At least it raised his expectation for the world.


    In this way, it explains why the demon and Friar of the alien world constantly try to enter here. It seems that most of the rumors are true.


    Even the fairyland dogs are out, then in this world, will certainly give birth to an unexpected baby.


    What is it?


    Shi Tianxiong doesn''t know.


    However, something that can make fairyland interested must be extraordinary.


    After Shi Tianxiong left, Qiyu also returned to Qingtai Xianzong.


    Judging from the outside world, it seems that no one took advantage of the two sides after the confrontation, so they dispersed separately, that''s all.


    But in the ruins of Tianyuan, the situation becomes more complicated!


    Because when the world observer left, he tore the space crack even bigger, so there were many demons and foreign world friars in jiedan period, Yuanying period, and even Yuanshen period in the Tianyuan ruins.


    In addition, the increasing power of space also makes the actual space in the Tianyuan ruins larger, and more mountains and rivers of different worlds appear in the Tianyuan ruins.


    In addition to Liusha City, Xingqiu base, Longshen city and Tianjian mountain, lava Valley and Wanyao City reappeared.


    In addition, with the support of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association, Yi long, one of the "three saints of China", led the team to build a new base in the ruins of Tianyuan, called "holy land of iron blood"!


    When Shi Tianxiong was killed in Qingtai Xianzong, Yi Long led some members of Taoist League and monk association to build the base in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    When Shi Tianxiong''s reputation plummeted, Yi Long''s reputation was booming.


    There is a big difference between the two.


    Cang Hailong, who came from the Taoist League, did not take any action. It seems that he advocates the Taoist idea of governing by doing nothing.


    But I don''t know why, without that "world observer", Qiyu seems to feel a little less urgency.


    Originally, he thought that the appearance of the three saints of China could help Qi Yu tear open the mystery of the world observer. He didn''t know that the other party would rather withdraw than expose his identity.


    For such a patient opponent, even Qi Yu also felt a headache.


    When he learned that the world observer had left, he was most disappointed by Hawkeye Wu fan. This guy always thought that the world observer should be a super hacker, or a high-tech alien creature. He didn''t know that when the Shenzhou Sansheng fought with him, the world observer should be just a monk with a high level of cultivation.


    With the departure of the world observer, Hawkeye Wu fan is deeply lost¡ª¡ª


    He wanted to find a way from the world observer to hack the computers and mobile phones all over the world in an instant. Who knew that this guy had slipped away.


    As a last resort, Hawkeye Wu fan can only find Qiyu to solve his doubts: "Qiyu, I still don''t understand. If the world observer is just a monk, how can he have superb computer technology and hack the network equipment all over the world¡ª¡ª If it''s not because your talisman pendant can avoid being hacked, I really don''t believe it''s true! "


    "As I told you before, our human science and technology has only experienced hundreds of years of rapid development. Compared with the whole universe, we are still frogs in the well. Don''t you want to use hundreds of years of scientific and technological basis to interpret the world cultivation methods that have been discovered for tens of thousands, millions and tens of millions of years? " Qi Yu shook his head and said that Wu fan still didn''t jump out of the category of "science and technology superstition".


    If we believe that "technology can explain everything", it is actually a superstition.


    Qi Yu would not have such trouble: no matter science or metaphysics, he would learn whatever works!


    "Qi Yu... Qi Xian Shi, can you give me some advice?" Wu fan has been trapped by this mystery and is going crazy, so he really wants to know how to solve the mystery.


    "I told you before that the world observer didn''t use computer technology at all, but techniques, but you didn''t listen - you always thought that he had hacked the Internet all over the world, but you couldn''t trace any clues. Why? Because they don''t use any so-called hacker technology at all! "


    "Well... If he didn''t use hacking technology, what did he use?"


    "So I ask you, what are the most basic information symbols that control the transmission of network signals? Is it an electronic signal? "


    "All computer signals are based on the two electronic signals'' 0 ''and'' 1 '', which is right." Wu fan is very solid in technology


    "Isn''t that simple? That world observer is at least the cultivation above the Yuanshen period. Assuming that he is a strong one in the period of transforming emptiness, then his spiritual cultivation is at least thousands of times and tens of thousands of times stronger than you! With such a strong mental power, is it difficult to forcibly transmit a section of electronic signal to the global network? " Qi Yu didn''t want to discuss this issue with Wu fan, but he couldn''t stand the guy''s hard work. He could only help him to figure out what the world observer might do.


    Wu fan digested Qi Yu''s words carefully, and then said excitedly: "I know - he is not good at hacking technology, he just uses his mental force to force a section of electronic signal into the network! As long as the spirit is strong enough, it can control the electronic signal! However, this can be explained clearly by science. "


    "Well, you can understand that." Qi Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry about whether science can explain the problems. The key is how much impact these problems will bring to you."


    "No, I like to get to the bottom. I''ll have a try!" Wu fan''s mental power is very strong, so he wants to try to see if mental power can control electronic signals.


    So Wu fan took out his mobile phone, took off the talisman pendant, and began to gather his spiritual strength,


    Qi Yu knew his temperament and didn''t stop him, but just as Wu fan gathered his energy to "control" his own mobile phone, a message appeared on his mobile phone:


    "Qiyu, don''t think your business is over. I''m still staring at you - World watcher."

 Chapter 1229

    Seeing this news, Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing. It seems that although the world observer is not here, he can still explore the information of the world, and even transmit some information. This shows that the other party not only has amazing strength, but also really attaches great importance to Qi Yu.


    At this time, Wu fan looked at Qi Yu in surprise: "I... I just saw him!"


    "You didn''t see him, you were the contact of your mental power - fortunately, he didn''t intend to attack you with divine sense, otherwise, you would have suffered a great loss just now." Qi Yu could not help sighing.


    Although the eagle eye Wu fan opened up the spiritual power, he has a talent in this aspect, far more than others, but after all, he did not go through the orthodox spiritual practice. Qi Yu thought that he should give him some advice and pass on the spiritual power of the monk to him. I hope he can refer to it and improve it.


    Next time, if he encounters such a situation, he can at least keep his own spiritual world and will not be defeated by others.


    However, since Wu Fan said that he had "seen" the world observer, it made Qi Yu have some curiosity about what the world observer looked like.


    "Look? Well, I don''t know, but it doesn''t feel like us. He looks like a man, but he is bigger and stronger than us. Besides, his skin is light blue - by the way, he''s bald and has no hair! I don''t seem to have eyebrows Wu fan thought about each other''s appearance carefully.


    Listen to this, this world observer is different "race".


    Blue skin, bald head, or advanced human?


    Wu fan observes the other side through mental strength and feels that the other side is bigger and stronger. That''s mostly the case, because the first feeling of a person with strong mental strength is often very accurate. Since Wu fan says that the other side is bigger and stronger, he will never leave ten.


    But why does this guy still think about Qiyu?


    It''s not a good thing.


    In the past, although the world observer temporarily avoided the attack because of the appearance of the "three saints of China", Qi Yu knew that it was not the world observer''s strength that was inferior to the other party, but that the world observer had seen that the other party was immortal dog and did not want to fight with them for the time being.


    If we talk about the real strength of both sides, the world observer must be better than the three saints of China.


    Now, the world observer is still "thinking" about Qiyu, and does not know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing.


    Wu fan hung the anti evil pendant on his mobile phone, and the information left by the world observer disappeared immediately. Wu fan was relieved and said to Qi Yu, "Qi Yu, the guy said he was still staring at you - what do you think he wants from you?"


    "Who knows what he wants?" It doesn''t matter if we meet each other. Who would have thought that so many strong people would be crazy for the once barren and terrible earth world.


    Several demons and friars from different worlds are nothing more than that. Now there is a mysterious world observer, and even a fairy dog. Especially on the land of China, there are a group of "immortal dogs". It can be seen that even some people in the fairyland attach great importance to this small world.


    Who would have thought that a piece of barren land has suddenly become a fragrant steamed bun in the eyes of many of the world''s strong people? Is there any treasure in this world?


    Even some fairyland immortals want to make up their minds?


    If there are people from fairyland involved, then the world observer is the same thing - no matter how mysterious he is, he can''t fight with fairyland.


    In Qi Yu''s "memory", the fairyland is the existence of the most vast, powerful and terrifying heaven. The strength of fairyland is the strongest, not "one of the strongest".


    Thinking of Chao Zheng and Shi Tianxiong, they are Qi Yu''s pawns now. One of Qi Yu''s tasks is to "dig" out the immortal dogs on the land of China.


    As far as the news is concerned, there are not many of these guys, and "Shenzhou Sansheng" is not the most powerful role.


    In this case, Qi Yu would watch the change.


    In any case, Yilong, one of the three saints of China, has now established a "holy land of iron and blood" base in the ruins of Tianyuan, specially absorbing those who like the style of iron and blood fighting.


    With the name of "three saints of China", plus the powerful strength of Yi long, and the strong support of the monks'' Association and the Taoist League, this holy land of iron blood is naturally full of people at present, and many strong monks'' Association and the Taoist League have entered it.


    It seems that this holy land of iron and blood also means to compete with Xuanwu Xingqiu base.


    They don''t want to see Xuanwu grow up in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    However, Yi Long is one of the "immortal dogs". Now he suddenly jumps out and becomes the focus. What does that mean? Does it mean that he really gets the command of the immortal will?


    In addition, on the star demon mountain, the new "moon envoy" is ready to move, and seems to want to settle accounts with Qi Yu and talk about the affairs of Master Chu Nan.


    Cai Shoufeng has sent someone to Liusha city to convey a message to Qiyu: if Qiyu doesn''t give him a satisfactory explanation within one day, then the punishment of yueren will come immediately. At that time, not only Qiyu, but also Liusha city and Qingtai Xianzong will be destroyed!


    It''s a good threat. Unfortunately, Qi Yu has been in debt for a long time. The lunans threaten him, the immortal dogs threaten him, the dragon clan and the world watchers... There are too many enemies, so he is not afraid of any threat.


    However, since Cai Shoufeng has to challenge Qi Yu to show the strength of the moon Terran, Qi Yu also happens to see Cai Shoufeng''s real strength. By the way, what''s the difference in the body of the moon Terran!


    Those who should come will come after all. Yueren can''t escape. They will come no matter whether there is a prince of Southern Chu. Cai Shoufeng is just making an excuse for himself.


    Since the space cracks in the ruins of Tianyuan become larger and larger, there seem to be more and more "jackals, tigers and leopards". Qi Yu thinks that it''s good to start from Cai Shoufeng.


    But to deal with CAI Shoufeng, Qi Yu decided to take both the Xingqiu base and the holy land of iron blood with him. By the way, he tried Yi Long''s idea.


    Xingqiu base soon agreed to cooperate with Qiyu to attack tianxingmo mountain. Although Lin Xiaobao and others left Xuanwu group 9, both Chu Yanguo and Kong paiying felt that it was not the problem of Qi Yu or the members of Xuanwu group 9. No one was to blame.


    It''s also good for Xingqiu base to be able to fight side by side with Qiyu and others. At least every time, people who fight side by side with Qiyu can get a lot of benefits.


    The response of the holy land of iron and blood is also very quick - refuse very quickly!


    Yi long, as the person in charge of the holy land of iron and blood and the number one expert, replied to Qi Yu that "the base has just been established, so it is not suitable to fight for the time being.".


    This is a graceful refusal, but it can be seen that Yi long established this "holy land of iron and blood", for fear that he might not listen to the orders of the high-level Taoist League and monk Association.


    According to the news Qi Yu got from she Chun, the senior officials of the Dao League actually wanted to ease the relationship with Qi Yu.


    It can be seen that Yi long established the holy land of iron and blood for a reason.


    Even if the Holy Land refused to join, Qiyu still took action.

 Chapter 1230

    The next morning, with the rising red sun, Liusha city appeared ten miles ahead of Tianxing magic mountain.


    The demons on the star demon mountain immediately howled and were ready to fight.


    Emperor tianque accompanied Cai Shoufeng to the top of Tianxing magic mountain.


    "Master Yueshi, with all due respect, as long as you don''t leave Liusha City, it''s very difficult for you to defeat him!" The demon emperor of tianque admonished Cai Shoufeng, "before, the young master of Southern Chu, long taidan and others suffered a little loss in the hands of that boy, so you must not repeat the same mistake."


    "I know that, of course!" Cai Shoufeng snorted, "this damned boy, he thought that I had no choice but to stay in the quicksand city - hum! Naturally, I have a way to deal with him. Can I count on you useless demons? "


    It seems that Cai Shoufeng has other plans.


    The demon emperor of tianque considered whether or not to remind Qi Xianshi. However, he thought that although Qi Xianshi was young, he always had amazing calculation. If Cai Shoufeng wanted to play tricks with Qi Xianshi, he would not get any advantage.


    Seeing that Qi Yu had already appeared at the head of Liusha City, Cai Shoufeng said haughtily, "Qi Xian Shi, it seems that you didn''t come to tell me today?"


    "What are you? Do I need to account for you?" Qi Yu said this, but he didn''t give Cai Shoufeng any face.


    Cai Shoufeng was stunned and thought, "it''s said that the martial arts and friars in China have to say two words at the beginning. How can this boy not follow the routine at all?"


    Qi Yu came here today to deal with CAI Shoufeng and the so-called moon people.


    Other people in the world may not have heard of the name of the Lunan, but Qiyu knows it, and Qiyu also knows that they are bound to come to the world and open up the killing. Now that they don''t give up, it''s just that Cai Shoufeng is waiting for time.


    But Qiyu won''t give Cai Shoufeng time. This guy is like a poisonous snake. If he doesn''t kill him earlier, Cai Shoufeng is likely to come up with some poisonous tricks.


    In addition, Qi Yu also wanted to know what was the difference between the moon people. He was born with a congenital cultivation, which was very incredible.


    Cai Shoufeng noticed that Qi Yu wanted to kill him. He disdained to smile: "if you don''t go to heaven, there''s no way for you to enter hell! If you fight against us, not only will you die, but also your subordinates will die. What''s more, you have to -- "


    "And all the people in this world are going to die?" Qi Yu sneered, "I know that you lunans, like locusts, want to take possession of the world and kill all the people in the world, but sometimes they can''t do what you want¡ª¡ª Those who kill, kill forever


    Having said this, Qiyu has already let chunshasha urge Liusha City, turning it into yellow sand all over the sky, sweeping away towards Tianxing magic mountain.


    The demon emperor of tianque set out his formation and urged his demons to ban the formation.


    Cai Shoufeng roared, and his spirit rose up like a giant heavenly soldier. He was hundreds of meters high, holding a huge sword and cutting at the quicksand.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Three light spots of the explosion appeared on the head, chest and foot of CAI Shoufeng Yuanshen, and the strong light of the explosion almost blinded people.


    This is the latest pulse weapon from Xingqiu base. Since we have agreed to deal with CAI Shoufeng together with Qiyu, Xingqiu base will naturally take some actions.


    Unfortunately, at present, no one in Xingqiu base can compete with the strong enemy of Yuanshen period, even the strong enemy of Yuanying period, so we can only use these advanced weapons to attack the enemy.


    However, the attack of Xingqiu base only made Cai Shoufeng roar twice, and the three attacks of pulse weapons still did not cause any substantial damage to Cai Shoufeng''s spirit, which also made the basaltic members of Xingqiu base extremely unhappy!


    Nowadays, there are more and more powerful enemies in the ruins of Tianyuan. Even among the Taoist League and the monks'' Association, there are also strong ones like the three saints of Shenzhou. But now, there is no strong one in the Xuanwu. It''s too sad!


    In addition, there were several first-class strong men in the former Xuanwu group 9, who could barely maintain their appearance. However, because of the stupidity of the senior members of Xuanwu group 9, they directly led to the dissolution of Xuanwu group 9. I feel angry when I think about it.


    Although the Xuanwu Xingqiu base has the highest "face value" now, what''s the use? Every time there is a big war, we can only shrink in the base and attack our opponents with the help of these high-tech weapons.


    Fortunately, Cai Shoufeng didn''t have the time to go to zaoxingqiu base at this time. His long sword had already cut into Liusha city. The sword Qi had cut thousands of gaps in the sky, but it didn''t hurt one person who went to Liusha city¡ª¡ª


    The defense of Liusha city is more and more strange and stronger!


    If you want to break through the array, you must find the weakness of Liusha city''s array, or break into the array and destroy it from inside.


    "Emperor tianque, order to attack!" Cai Shoufeng didn''t want to take risks on his own, so he ordered tianque devil emperor and his demons to attack Liusha City, hoping to find out the flaws of Liusha city for him.


    At the same time, Cai Shoufeng''s yuan Shen''s eyes are as open as a bronze bell, and he keeps his eyes on every move in the quicksand city. As long as he finds out some flaws and gaps, he can drive straight in and turn the quicksand city upside down.


    Boom


    At this time, Cai Shoufeng felt as if he had been severely attacked. This was the direction of Tianxing magic mountain!


    The devil emperor of tianque, the running dog of yueren, dare to attack Cai Shoufeng!


    Cai Shoufeng was so angry that he immediately launched the spirit seal to kill all the anti boneses.


    However, there is no use for eggs.


    "Master Qi Xianshi has already untied the seal of the spirit of death for me - Cai Shoufeng, you fool!" The devil emperor of tianque said with a wild smile that he could teach the self righteous "master" a good lesson.


    If it wasn''t for the great plan to cooperate with Qiyu, tianque devil emperor would not have wanted to swallow his anger. Without the shackles of the seal of the spirit, where could tianque devil emperor not go?


    Of course, even if the tianque devil emperor took the way of sneak attack with all his strength, it still did not cause substantial damage to Cai Shoufeng. The gap of realm is iron rule. Among the monks known by the tianque devil emperor, only Qi Xianshi can break the iron rule.


    "I can crush you to death without the seal of all gods and spirits!" Although the demon emperor of tianque didn''t hurt Cai Shoufeng, his self-esteem was greatly damaged by this kind of skin damage, which could even be regarded as sweeping the floor!

 Chapter 1231

    In CAI Shoufeng''s eyes, the devil emperor of tianque and the devil emperor of Tianji are just like slaves. How dare they fight against him at this time?


    You have to kill it!


    Of course, tianque devil emperor also knew that he was definitely not Cai Shoufeng''s opponent, but he had joined Qiyu''s camp, so naturally he could get Qiyu''s protection.


    Sure enough, just when Cai Shoufeng tried to attack tianque devil emperor, the whole mountain protection array of Tianxing devil mountain suddenly connected with Liusha City, and Tianxing devil mountain seemed to "disappear", turning into stars, just like a river of stars in a sea of dead sand!


    In the eyes of others, the star magic mountain is simply too beautiful and spectacular!


    In CAI Shoufeng''s opinion, Tianxing devil mountain and tianque devil emperor are extremely hateful, and he knows that tianque devil emperor has already betrayed the Lunan. Otherwise, the array prohibition of Tianxing devil mountain can not easily integrate with Liusha City, which means that the mountain protection array of Tianxing devil mountain is actually integrated with Liusha City!


    Hateful... Hateful!


    Cai Shoufeng roared and wanted to kill the traitor tianque devil emperor for the first time, but he didn''t expect that the whole Tianxing devil mountain had been integrated with the array prohibition of Liusha city. That is to say, Cai Shoufeng wanted to kill tianque devil emperor unless he was destroying the "mixture" of Tianxing devil mountain and Liusha city.


    In Liusha City, there are many "new gods" of Qingtai Xianzong, and tens of thousands of corpse troops led by Lei leizhen and dongshasha. Cooperating with the many killing battles in Liusha City, they are very powerful!


    Although the array power of Tianxing magic mountain is not as powerful as Liusha City, it has tens of thousands of demons, including tianque devil emperor. These demons cooperate with the array prohibition of Tianxing magic mountain; Coupled with the power of Liusha city''s array prohibition, Cai Shoufeng had no chance to be wild at all.


    It is the specialty of a monk who is proficient in the way of array; It''s a pity that whether it''s the way of array or the way of talisman, it needs a lot of talent to understand, not just by practicing.


    Qi Yu is good at both array and talisman, so he can have the best chance in the ruins of Tianyuan. Qi Yu can compete with him by array, no matter he is in the infant period or the God period!


    After all, the Tianyuan ruins are Qiyu''s carefully set "chessboard". All Qiyu can easily "turn over" any strong enemy here, but it is not so easy for others to turn over with Qiyu.


    Even though they were all monks in Yuanshen period, they didn''t know the way of Tianyuan ruins. They didn''t expect that someone could turn the whole Tianyuan ruins into a special "chess game". Therefore, they didn''t understand why Qiyu could be so "magical".


    At this time, Cai Shoufeng was in a more unfavorable situation than the previous situation of Chunan childe and longtaidan, because Qi Yu''s cultivation was at the peak, and the combination of Tianxing magic mountain and Liusha city also improved Qi Yu''s ability to mobilize a lot.


    Cai Shoufeng wants to kill the demon emperor of tianque, but the anti skeleton boy has disappeared and is completely hidden in the array.


    It''s Qi Yu. He''s still only 20 meters away from Cai Shoufeng. It seems that the distance between the two sides is within reach. For monks, it''s a dangerous distance to meet each other in close combat. But Cai Shoufeng knows that Qi Yu is close but far away at this time. Qi Yu is also under the defense of array prohibition.


    At this time, Cai Shoufeng was really alone, and a group of anti bone gangs came to deal with him, which made him hate, and also understood the real reason why Chunan was killed before¡ª¡ª


    Because of shameful betrayal!


    However, Cai Shoufeng is not the son of Southern Chu. This time, he came prepared. He said to Qiyu with a grim smile: "Qiyu, you are so bold. You even plotted against tianque devil emperor and other demons. But you think you can fight against me. What a mistake? If you do this, you will only enrage the lunans and make you die faster! "


    "I''m happy to see you in such a bad mood." Qiyu said with a smile, "Cai Shoufeng, although you think that Chunan young master died here because of his arrogance and stupidity, in my opinion, you are no different from Chunan young master. Originally, you thought that there was no difference between you and yueren. I didn''t expect that compared with people in this world, there was no difference."


    "Shut up, you little beast! You''re just inferior reptiles. You dare to compete with us Cai Shoufeng roared, "don''t think you can trap me like this. Look at my magic weapon, Xuan Yue Tian Suo!"


    Cai Shoufeng urged him to use his own magic weapon. After the appearance of Xuan Yue Tian Suo, it appeared at his feet like an exquisite long and narrow ancient ship. Guided by the stars and the moon, it was as fast as lightning. Cai Shoufeng could ride Xuan Yue Tian Suo freely through the forbidden array in the quicksand city.


    It''s just that Xuan Yue Tian Suo is fast enough!


    The world''s martial arts can''t be broken fast, and it''s the same for the monks.


    Cai Shoufeng''s xuanyue Tiansuo is too fast, so the killing array of Liusha city and Tianxing magic mountain can''t trap him for a while, because xuanyue Tiansuo took him out of the array when the array was launched.


    Seeing that the prohibition of the array could not restrain him, Cai Shoufeng was full of confidence and sneered: "Qi Yu, now you know that Ben is very powerful - you think that you can trap me just by breaking the array. It''s naive! immature! When I kill all the anti bony kids in the star demon mountain, I''ll deal with you slowly! "


    Hearing Cai Shoufeng''s words, the demons in tianque devil emperor and others immediately became nervous, and even began to fear. They all knew that Cai Shoufeng''s realm was quite brilliant, and only Qi Yu''s array could suppress him. If the array could not suppress Cai Shoufeng, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Qi Yu was not flustered at all. He said with a smile: "your speed is really good, but do you really think you can escape the restriction of the array? You are so naive¡ª¡ª Not convinced? Just try it! "


    When Cai Shoufeng heard this, he also felt that he should try to see if he could escape from the quicksand city and the ruins of Tianyuan. So he urged xuanyue Tiansuo to rise up and try to see if he could leave the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Boom


    Just as Cai Shoufeng was about to rush out of the ruins of Tianyuan, suddenly the sound of thunder came from the mountain. It was the real sound of thunder! And it''s the lightning power of the nine immortals!


    Even Xuxian dare not bear this kind of God thunder!

 Chapter 1232

    Cai Shoufeng can''t help but scold him. He thinks that Qi Yu is a super jerk. How can he get the thunder and lightning power of the nine immortals? And it''s still such a powerful thunder force! If you want to rush out of here, you have to peel off your skin if you don''t die.


    It seems that it''s not realistic to break through the Tianyuan ruins directly. It''s safer to break through the Tianyuan ruins honestly. So Cai Shoufeng fell back to the ground, but he refused to admit defeat: "I''ve tried, and the Tianyuan ruins are just like this. Your quicksand city is even more vulnerable! Now, I''ll break the array prohibition of Liusha City, and then cut you and tianque devil emperor into pieces! "


    Cai Shoufeng once again urged xuanyue Tiansuo. Like a crescent moon, he kept flying in the forbidden array of Liusha city and Tianxin magic mountain. Because of the extremely fast speed, the guards in the array had no time to attack Cai Shoufeng.


    Cai Shoufeng himself, by virtue of his speed advantage, was very skillful. At this time, he thought that he had found out the operation rules of Liusha city and Tianxing Magic Mountain array prohibition, so he was ready to kill.


    Qi Yu laughs. Although Cai Shoufeng''s xuanyue Tiansuo really has the advantage of speed and strong attack power, xuanyue Tiansuo can release a layer of invincible vigorous Qi. When it runs at high speed, it is like a powerful weapon, which can be described as invincible.


    Although Qiyu''s realm is not as good as Cai Shoufeng''s, his eyesight is much better than Cai Shoufeng ''.


    The sky and the earth are far away from each other, but they are one with each other.


    Most of the array bans of Tianxing Magic Mountain are driven by the power of the stars in the universe; The formation prohibition of Liusha city is based on the power of the earth; With the integration of Tianxing magic mountain and Liusha City, the combination of Tianxing magic mountain and Liusha city is closer, which can mobilize more power and vitality of heaven and earth, so the operation speed of array prohibition will naturally increase!


    Qi Yu used two runes, and the advantage of Xuan Yue Tian Suo was gone, which made Cai Shoufeng''s mood suddenly cool. He also saw Qi Yu''s power again.


    However, although Cai Shoufeng has lost his speed advantage, he can still use xuanyue Tiansuo to make a rampage. The quality of this spirit weapon is quite good, and his array defense is also very strong, which is enough to break a gap in the array of Liusha city and Tianxing magic mountain!


    Boom


    However, when Cai Shoufeng''s Xuan Yue Tian Suo collided with a killing array of the star demon mountain, Cai Shoufeng felt a whirl of heaven. The whole Xuan Yue Tian Suo seemed to disintegrate, and the spirit of the instrument even sent out a cry of pain¡ª¡ª


    The crash failed?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Cai Shoufeng''s Xuan Yue Tian Suo is a top-notch artifact. Its material quality is first-class. Most of it is made of iron shade wood, which is the treasure of heaven and earth. It should have been very easy to hit the heavenly star magic mountain and Liusha city. Who would have thought that the first impact would almost "destroy the ship and kill people"!


    Cai Shoufeng felt more and more uneasy. He knew that if he went on like this, his end might be the same as that of Chunan.


    Before he came to Tianyuan ruins, Cai Shoufeng thought that the reason why Chunan was planted here must be that he was arrogant and stupid, not for other reasons. Before Cai Shoufeng even thought that he could sweep the whole Tianyuan ruins by himself. But now, Cai Shoufeng finally knows that he''s so wrong.


    Cai Shoufeng and Chunan underestimated the human friars in this world!


    Although the lunans are born with innate cultivation and have strong cultivation talents, they even claim to be the most powerful creatures under the Protoss. However, in this declining world, there are still monsters that they can''t see clearly!


    Qiyu is one of the freaks!


    Cai Shoufeng''s cultivation realm is obviously better than Qi Yu''s, but he can''t directly fight with Qi Yu. Qi Yu is able to gather the strength of Liusha city and Tianxing magic mountain together, constantly attack Cai Shoufeng, weaken Cai Shoufeng''s strength, consume his vitality, and grind Cai Shoufeng to death just like dripping water wears away a stone.


    If Cai Shoufeng can''t break this situation, then he will certainly drink his hatred here!


    At this moment, Cai Shoufeng knew that he had no way to do anything. He could not control the situation. He had to leave here first. As long as he returned to "fly to the mainland", he mobilized the army of the lunans to come here. At that time, there was no problem in destroying Qi Yu or the whole earth world!


    In a word, it''s all the fault of the young master of Southern Chu. If it wasn''t for that man''s arrogance and clamour, he could sweep the world by himself, and Cai Shoufeng didn''t have to come down to investigate the matter, let alone get into trouble.


    Since he was going to leave, Cai Shoufeng naturally said a few cruel words: "Qi Yu, you are so mean and shameless. You dare not fight with Ben Shi. You only know how to attack with array! In this case, I will kill you and all the people in the world when I ask for the army to come! "


    Said this cruel words, Cai Shoufeng urged the transmission symbol, ready to leave here.


    However, just at the moment when the teleportation started, a "courtyard" suddenly appeared above Cai Shoufeng''s head, which seemed to split the sky and temporarily cut off the power of space, which made Cai Shoufeng''s teleportation unable to work!


    Although Qingming is also the cultivation of jiedan period, it is also the Dragon God of the world. The most important thing to mobilize the dragon spirit of the world is that jingsufu dragon Fu is the true one, while Cai Shoufeng''s space transmission symbol is the spirit one. It is inevitable that the high quality of it will lead to suppression.


    It''s just like the friars in jiedan period are usually afraid of the friars in Yuanying period. The spirit of talisman has a feeling of being suppressed when facing the genuine talisman.


    Not to mention, the "well" of Qi Yujing''s Fu Long Fu is a space, which contains the power of space, and the space transmission itself depends on the power of space. Therefore, it can be imagined that Cai Shoufeng''s space transmission is doomed to collapse in front of the Fu Long Fu Fu.


    If Qiyu and Qingming didn''t make preparations in advance, Cai Shoufeng might be able to escape with this space transmission symbol, but the key point is that Qiyu has already made preparations¡ª¡ª


    Chunan used a space teleporter before, but it still didn''t escape the world observer''s vicious hand. This time we met Cai Shoufeng together, and we wanted to win him, so we will naturally guard against Cai Shoufeng using the space teleporter.

 Chapter 1233

    It can be said that Cai Shoufeng''s use of the space transmission symbol, in fact, fell into Qi Yu''s calculation.


    The space transporter couldn''t work, so Cai Shoufeng had to give up.


    But at this time, Cai Shoufeng''s heart has suffered a heavy blow¡ª¡ª


    This means that he has lost his way in front of Qi Yu, which is not a good thing!


    Qiyu would not miss the chance to attack Cai Shoufeng, saying: "Cai Shoufeng, this war has just begun, you are ready to leave. You are a great monk of Yuanshen period. Are you worthy of your cultivation? Worthy of your lunatic status? "


    Cai Shoufeng was gnashing his teeth with hatred, but he said: "Qiyu, you are just a villain. Do you really think that Cai Shoufeng is afraid of you?"


    "If you are not afraid, why do you want to escape?" Qi Yu continued to attack Cai Shoufeng''s will.


    "I just - do I have to explain to you? You are just a reptile of the lower world Cai Shoufeng said angrily. He was obviously a little angry.


    The spirit weapon is restrained, the space transmission symbol is useless, and the demons under his command have betrayed him. Now Cai Shoufeng is fighting alone. At this time, Cai Shoufeng is inexplicably lonely and helpless. At this time, he realized a very important thing:


    As a matter of fact, he is as stupid as master Chunan!


    We shouldn''t despise these reptiles in the lower world. Although they are just like mole ants, there are always some mole ants that are highly poisonous!


    However, as a monk in Yuanshen period, even in adversity, he still insisted on supporting the situation and seeking a turn for the better.


    Qi Yu slowly put runes one by one into the Liusha city and Tianxing Magic Mountain array, which enhanced the power of these killing array and enchanting array, just like he did with Shi Tianxiong.


    At the beginning, Qi Yu dealt with Shi Tianxiong, but he took advantage of the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong. It took him almost a day to "squeeze" Shi Tianxiong''s strength and strength, forcing him to give in to Qi Yu.


    Naturally, this is the only way to deal with CAI Shoufeng, because Qi Yu''s self-cultivation is relatively weak. Now he adopts the tactics of "ants eat elephants", which can only kill Cai Shoufeng''s strength little by little. If he acts too hastily, he may let Cai Shoufeng go.


    There should be no mistakes in any link, otherwise, this hunting operation may fail.


    Fortunately, Qi Yu is a "hunting" expert. He can not only bring the array and Fu Dao into full play, but also fully mobilize the power of the monks in Liusha city and Tianxing magic mountain. He is calm and meticulous, and does not give Cai Shoufeng any chance at all.


    Whether Cai Shoufeng is a threat, a lure or a crazy counterattack, Qi Yu has a way to deal with it.


    Time goes by.


    Cai Shoufeng''s vitality and strength were also weakened a little bit.


    The dawn of victory is coming.


    Tianque devil emperor and Tianji devil emperor are already sharpening their swords. They are ready to consider how to retaliate against Cai Shoufeng.


    Ow


    However, at this time, accompanied by a high pitched dragon chant, a huge golden dragon''s vigorous Qi exploded above Cai Shoufeng''s head.


    Although this golden dragon Gang Qi shocked Cai Shoufeng''s mouth to spit blood, but the powerful force also opened a few gaps in the great battle array here. Cai Shoufeng used his own blood essence to urge Yuanshen to escape, and he escaped thousands of miles in an instant!


    I hate you so much!


    Looking at the top of the array, I saw a huge red flag flying above, which was like covering the sky and blocking the sun. On the flag was written "holy land of iron and blood"!


    There is no doubt that Yi long, one of the three saints of China, who is the leader of the holy land of iron and blood, has arrived in person. Otherwise, who can shake Qi Yu''s array?


    Sure enough, standing on the edge of this banner, Yi long, with a strong bronze upper body, looks like a young, powerful and strong Buddhist arhat. Behind Yi long, he is a group of hot-blooded young warriors and outlaws in the holy land of iron and blood. They are all real fanatics and fighting maniacs. They think that the killing style of the holy land of iron and blood is very suitable for their appetite, They like this kind of killing! Pure killing!


    Blood and fire, such a fighting style, has always been able to attract and produce a group of fanatics. The holy land of iron blood is to use the style of blood and fire to quickly attract a group of fanatics.


    It seems that Yi Long is more strategic than Shi Tianxiong and more radical than Cang Hailong.


    At the beginning, Qiyu intentionally invited Xingqiu base and iron blood holy land to attack tianxingmo mountain to deal with CAI Shoufeng of the moon people. However, iron blood holy land did not respond. If it was just to stand by, it would be OK. But this guy suddenly jumped out after Qiyu controlled the situation and injured Cai Shoufeng.


    What does that mean?


    This not only let Cai Shoufeng go and ruined the good things of Qiyu, but also showed that Qiyu and Liusha city were incompetent. After all, Qiyu had been besieging Cai Shoufeng for a long time, but Yi Long injured Cai Shoufeng with one shot. It didn''t seem that Yi Long was more capable.


    Sure enough, before Qiyu spoke, Yi long had already said: "Qiyu, I see you can''t suppress Cai Shoufeng all the time. I''ve come to help you, and finally I hurt him. In a short time, he should not come to trouble you and Liusha city! "


    "So I should thank you?" Qi Yu said with a sneer.


    "No thanks." With a big wave of his hand, Yi Long takes back the golden dragon he just hit. The huge golden dragon hovers around his body, showing great power, making him more like a golden arhat. "You and I are all part of China. Since you are in trouble, I will not stand by and watch."


    Yi Long''s words can be said to make people in Liusha City hate him, but they can''t directly refute it, because this guy seems to have helped Qi Yu and Liusha city a lot.


    From an outsider''s point of view, Qiyu and Liusha city did not go well in suppressing Cai Shoufeng. On the contrary, Yi Long injured Cai Shoufeng with one shot, which is also a show of prestige.


    Qi Yu knows that Yi Long has robbed all the limelight. Since Cai Shoufeng has already escaped, it''s not much fun to argue with Yi long. So he simply says to Yi long, "you''re right. Everyone is in the same vein of China - easy to go, no free!"


    Yi Long laughs and leaves with his people.


    Tianxing magic mountain and Liusha city are restored as before.


    At this time, the evil emperor of Tianji said to Qi Yu: "this Yi long, it''s hateful to act like this¡ª¡ª Qi Xianshi, or we''ll find a chance to kill him? "

 Chapter 1234

    "No hurry." Qi Yu said to Emperor Tianji, "you don''t know the identity of Yi long. This" three saints of China "is not a real Terran. Their backstage is probably harder than that of the moon Terran. But today, I was going to suppress Cai Shoufeng town and have a good look at the differences between the lunans. In the future, it may be easier to deal with the lunans, but I was ruined by this Yi long. What''s his idea


    "As the leader of the holy land of iron blood, Yi Long is supported by the Taoist alliance and the monk Association. He should be an ally with you and Xuanwu. But before you invited the holy land of iron blood to deal with CAI Shoufeng, they deliberately refused. At this time, Yi Long seems to be helping you, but in fact, it''s ruining your big business. However, if there is any collusion between Yi Long and yueren, it doesn''t feel like it¡ª¡ª Unless Yi Long has a different idea! " The analysis of the emperor of heaven''s secrets.


    "What other idea?" Qi Yu asked curiously.


    "Master Qi Xian, as you said just now, Yi Long is not a man of China, so his motive is certainly not for China, or for the monks'' Association and the Taoist League. He must be for his behind the scenes forces, or for himself." "I think Yi Long''s method is to attack Qi Xianshi''s reputation in the ruins of Tianyuan, and then he can make the holy land of iron and blood rise rapidly," the emperor said


    "Yes, it''s just a trick." Qiyu laughs. Although this time Cai Shoufeng slips away, it makes Qiyu very unhappy, but it''s done, so he can only look forward to it.


    This Yi Long just made Qi Yu unhappy. As the emperor of heaven''s magic said, he just wanted to use Qi Yu to improve the reputation of the holy land of iron and blood. After all, Yi Long injured Cai Shoufeng as soon as he made a move. He felt better than Qi Yu.


    In this case, and let him Yilong succeed, so Qi Yu said: "then think of a way to make the holy land of iron and blood more famous in the world!"


    "Master Qi Xian, are you trying to encourage Yilong''s arrogance?" The emperor said he didn''t understand why Qi Yu had such an idea.


    "No matter how high his arrogance is, no matter how high the prestige of the holy land of iron and blood is, he is still in the ruins of Tianyuan after all, not in the way." Qi Yu said with a smile, now he has figured out that both Yi Long and the holy land of iron blood are in the ruins of Tianyuan, so they are still on this "chessboard".


    Although the release of CAI Shoufeng seems to have brought some losses to Qiyu, it''s not a great event. After thinking about it, Qiyu decided not to pursue it for the time being, but to "flatter" the holy land of iron and blood.


    Emperor Tianji didn''t understand it at first, but after thinking about it carefully, he immediately understood Qi Yu''s intention. He couldn''t help sighing that Qi Xianshi was really calculating. Even she, the emperor Tianji, sighed.


    According to Qi Yu''s idea, Shi Ningqing immediately published a news report in Xiake daily, which featured the action book of Yi Long and the holy land of iron blood, praising Yi long as the first of the "three saints of China", which is quite excellent in both cultivation and bearing, and can be regarded as a model among the strange people of China, and the holy land of iron blood is also worthy of being a new rising power of the strange people!


    As a professional journalist, Shi Ningqing certainly knows how to make Yilong and the holy land of iron and blood a new height, so that Yilong and the holy land of iron and blood can become the "new force" of China''s alien organizations, and that Yilong is the "head of China''s three saints", By the way, test Cang Hailong''s idea among the three saints of China.


    This kind of method is like "winning".


    Because once anyone and anything is touted to a high level, it will inevitably cause a lot of people''s attention, and put it under the magnifying glass.


    Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong have been treated like this before. Since Yi Long likes this feeling, let him and the holy land of iron and blood have a try.


    Under the magnifying glass of countless people, Qi Yu believed that Yi Long and other "immortal dogs" would show clues.


    What''s more, according to the news from Shi Tianxiong, one of the three saints in China, Cang Hairong and Shi Tianxiong seem to be not very satisfied with Yi Long''s way of doing things. They think that his behavior is too arrogant, which is not conducive to the identity of "gatekeeper" in the fairyland.


    Even so, Shi Tianxiong and Cang Hairong did not take any action against Yi long.


    But Qi Yu already knows that even these "immortal dogs" are not united. They have their own ideas and ambitions, and may even "bite the dog".


    Thanks to Shi Ningqing''s praise and the deliberate propaganda of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association, the reputation of Yilong and the holy land of iron and blood was really at its peak, and soon spread all over China.


    However, as Qiyu said, when the reputation of Yilong and Tiexue Holy Land reached a certain level, naturally many people and organizations began to use magnifiers to observe and question them.


    At the beginning, many people on the Internet began to question Yi long, who only knew how to dress in Qiyu and Liusha city. Forcing is nothing more than relying on other people''s reputation. But in fact, Yi Long and his holy land of iron and blood did not kill many demons and friars from different worlds, and their contributions were far less than those of Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    This question was quickly recognized by most people: today''s China really needs heroes, but heroes do not mean powerful cultivation, but how much contribution they have made to China! How many demons and friars have been killed!


    Even some netizens think that we should not easily use the title of "three saints of China" in the future, but should set up a "heroic contribution list" of China, which should be ranked by everyone''s contribution to the land of China, rather than relying solely on force and strength! For example, Yi long, who takes advantage of Qi Yu and Liusha City, should never be advocated in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    The doubts about Yilong and the holy land of iron blood on the Internet are really one after another. Although Yilong and the holy land of iron blood are indeed famous, they are also tired of their reputation. Even the monks'' Association and the Taoist league who support them can''t stand the pressure and demand that the Holy Land of iron blood immediately take action in the ruins of Tianyuan to encircle and suppress the demons and friars in the ruins of Tianyuan, Because only in this way can we correct the name of Yilong and the holy land of iron and blood.


    In this way, the members of the holy land of iron blood have to take action immediately to fight with the demons and foreign monks in the ruins of Tianyuan. But the crux of the problem is that the holy land of iron blood is not built on the star of Tianyuan ruins. It can''t change like Liusha city and Dragon God city. The members of the holy land of iron blood want to kill foreign demons, We have to get out of the base and hunt.


    However, without the base defense, the members of the holy land of iron and blood immediately lose their iron and blood demeanor, and what is waiting for them is blood!

 Chapter 1235

    When Qiyu urged Liusha city to rush through the ruins of Tianyuan, many people are used to this kind of strength, so many people have an illusion:


    The demons in the ruins of Tianyuan and the monks in the alien world seem to have no power at all!


    However, when the members of the holy land of iron and blood formed a team to leave and went into the ruins of Tianyuan to kill the demons and friars in the alien world, many people once again saw the terrible side of the ruins of Tianyuan!


    Members of the holy land of iron blood, they are not hunting in the ruins of Tianyuan, they are just being hunted!


    They used to call themselves "iron blood", but now they are "bleeding".


    The strength of Qiyu and Liusha city lies in the fact that all the people of Qiyu, Qingtai Xianzong and Liusha city are just like a whole. There are tens of thousands of corpses and spirits in Liusha City, which can follow the killing array well, and its effect is like a sickle.


    Many people just see the "edge" of Qiyu and Liusha City, but they don''t understand how much effort it will take to form such a "edge", including the killing array, the army of corpses and spirits, and the "new gods" in Liusha city... These are all Qiyu''s efforts, but the holy land of iron blood doesn''t have these things.


    Fanatics in the holy land of iron and blood think that with Yi long, a super strong man, and with a cavity of blood, they can run rampant in the ruins of Tianyuan. But in fact, the demons and friars in the ruins of Tianyuan are not stupid, so they will not be allowed to slaughter.


    Those demons and friars in the alien world can''t chew the quicksand City, so they can only vent their anger on the members of the iron and blood holy land who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    At the beginning, the members of the holy land of iron and blood could fight bravely and burst out full of hot blood. However, when they realized that the full of hot blood could not achieve the overwhelming effect, but were surrounded and killed by demons, their hot blood began to cool down, and there was fear in their hearts.


    At this time, when a lot of people''s blood retreats, they can only place their hopes on Yi long, and have some complaints about Yi long. If Yi Long leads them to fight in person, naturally they can sweep these demons and friars. Why doesn''t he fight?


    Qi Yu had grasped the mentality of those people in the holy land of iron blood, so she asked Shi Ningqing to release another report, warmly "praised" the members of the holy land of iron blood for killing demons and monks in the ruins of Tianyuan, and also explained that they paid a very heavy price and casualties in order to win.


    Although this report is praising the holy land of iron and blood, on the other hand, it also shows that the members of the holy land of iron and blood are not as powerful as they boast. Although their contributions should not be wiped out, and they do shed blood for it, what is the meaning of this kind of indifferent sacrifice?


    In addition, many people are also questioning Yi Long: since Yi Long''s strength cultivation is better than Qi Yu''s, why did the whole battle team of the holy land of iron and blood go out to battle, but they ran into a wall everywhere and suffered heavy casualties? Shouldn''t Yi long be responsible for this?


    Also, Yi Long see his team members sacrifice, is indifferent?


    In the face of one question after another, Yi Long finally can''t sit still. He can only take the members of the holy land of iron and blood to take action in person, and constantly eliminate all kinds of demons and friars emerging from the cracks in the space.


    After Yi Long''s personal action, the task of eliminating the demons and friars in the Tianyuan ruins went smoothly. However, Yi Long was "kidnapped" here, and he had to participate in the whole process of the action. Otherwise, the people in the holy land of iron and blood would suffer heavy losses.


    Moreover, once Yi Long personally participated once, the members of the holy land of iron blood were used to his participation. As long as he didn''t do it himself, the members of the holy land of iron blood would complain and even complain.


    Everyone is like this. They all like to fight with the wind. No one likes to fight a really cruel and inevitable battle. So after Yi Long''s shot once, he can only keep on doing it. Otherwise, other people in the holy land of iron and blood are not willing to take the initiative to attack, so the prestige of Yilong and holy land of iron and blood will naturally be damaged.


    It was Qiyu and Liusha city that got a rare leisure at this time. It was originally the "work" of Qiyu and Liusha city to wipe out the demons and friars in the ruins of Tianyuan. Since Yilong and the holy land of iron and blood were willing to take over, it could not be better!


    As a result, Qi Yu instructs Shi Ningqing to continue to praise Yi long. Anyway, the media forces of the monk Association and the Taoist league are also praising Yi long. Since Yi Long likes to stand out and gain fame, Qi Yu makes him the real number one of the "three saints of China"!


    Become the focus of the media!


    Even under the control of Hawkeye Wu fan, a website named "China hero list" was born, and attracted countless traffic attention in an instant, because under the control of Wu fan, countless stars and celebrities were forced to advertise and publicize the website. No way, who let Wu fan be the top hacker now?


    Moreover, since he was hacked by the world observer last time, Wu fan''s hacking technology has been forced to a higher level. Now he is still trying to see if he can hack the Internet all over the world with his mental power, just like the world observer.


    As a result, Wu fan did not succeed in forcing himself to bleed.


    But no matter what, under the promotion of Wu fan, Yi Long suddenly became the first figure in the list of heroes in China, and the second is Cang Hairong of daomeng. Although Cang Hairong ranks second, there is some controversy, but to attract enough attention, how can we do without controversy?


    The greater the controversy, the higher the attention!


    Since Yi Long wants fame, Qi Yu will give him fame! He doesn''t want to be famous now!


    He is not only famous, but also quite famous, "the first of the three saints of China" and "the first hero of China". If Yi Long is given these titles, can he not work hard? Can the holy land of iron and blood not work hard?


    Some foreigners like to say "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility"; Now Qi Yu has changed this sentence into "the greater the fame, the greater the responsibility."¡ª¡ª


    Now that you Yi long have become the first hero in China, you should take on the task of eliminating the demons and friars in the ruins of Tianyuan?


    Since you Yi Long is the head of the three saints in China, when you meet with the strong and the evil in the different world, should Yi Long go?


    However, the third place is not Shi Tianxiong, who has lost his aura, nor Qiyu.


    Qi Yu is now ranked 11th in the list of heroes in China. This is what he deliberately asked Wu fan to do, so as not to make him the target of public criticism.


    Ranking third is the new rising "thousand sword goddess" in Xuanwu¡ª¡ª


    Ling Qianqian!

 Chapter 1236

    In the "China hero list", although Ling Qianqian ranks third, she has the strength to compete with Cang Hairong for the second position.


    The reason why Cang Hairong ranked second is controversial is that many people support Ling Qianqian crazily, even blindly, so they push her unswervingly.


    In a word, Ling Qianqian''s process of becoming famous is indeed quite magical, very storytelling and infectious¡ª¡ª


    Ling Qianqian used to be a vocational school girl who didn''t have the ability to awaken. She had no hope to practice. Some time ago, after the heaven and earth movement, she was chased by monsters on her way to her hometown in the countryside and hid in the cave. However, she accidentally found a pink spirit fruit on the cave wall. So she ate this spirit fruit and soon awakened to the spirit root. It is said that even her appearance changed, Even with a kind of immortal spirit, but also without a teacher to understand the magic power of sword, after joining the Xuanwu, it is one of the most promising "goddess level" monk in Xuanwu, it can be said that he is a real legend!


    The most important thing is that in Ling Qianqian''s body, many people see the existence of "shortcut of practice". They think that since Ling Qianqian can jump from a poor girl with nothing to a Xuanwu "goddess of thousand Swords", then other people seem to be able to do the same!


    Therefore, in a certain period of time, many people dream of being able to pick up a spirit fruit or wild fruit on the side of the road, eat it, and then become a goddess or male god.


    As a result, many people seem to have some use after eating lingguo and Yeguo. Some people also successfully awaken their powers, but few people can copy Ling Qianqian''s way to success.


    For this reason, the Xuanwu side also made a special explanation: through the analysis of experts, there have been many strange flowers and fruits on the land of China recently. Although they can really improve people''s cultivation and improve people''s body, most of the spiritual fruits and flowers still need to be refined before they can be used to the extreme. They need to be refined into pills to take.


    As for Ling Qianqian''s lingguo, it may be one of the few lingguo that can match the natural elixir. It only shows that her luck is much better than many people.


    But even so, there are still many people who don''t give up. As long as they find any spirit fruit or flower, they don''t want to find someone to refine it. Basically, they take it directly.


    Qi Yu knew that this website was the product of Wu fan, so he just took a look at the list.


    Even so, "Ling Qianqian" these three words, or suddenly jumped into the vision of Qi Yu, so pure curiosity asked Wu fan, about Ling Qianqian information.


    Wu fan showed a strange expression, and then quickly got a detailed information for Qi Yu. Then he quietly reminded Qi Yu: "brother, I know Ling Qianqian is definitely a monk of Goddess level, but you have to consider the feelings of our leader Lin. since joining Xuanwu, Ling Qianqian has completely surpassed the fame and fame of leader Lin, If you still pay so much attention to her, I''m afraid -- "


    "You think too much. I don''t have any other ideas about the thousand sword goddess." Qi Yuzheng said.


    "Pull it down, don''t deceive yourself!" Wu fan didn''t seem to believe it. "Even me, I have to admit that she is absolutely the most beautiful woman in a thousand years. No matter her figure ratio or face value, she is at the peak. It can be said that a little is too thin, and a little more is fat, not to mention that she still has a" Fairy Spirit ". It can be said that as long as she is a normal man, she will be interested in her."


    "Well, I know you''re interested in her, but I don''t care about her looks." Qi Yu told Wu fan that he also knew that Ling Qianqian must be beautiful, but the problem was that Qi Yu had a special "memory". In memory, he also had many beautiful experiences and some aesthetic or wild encounters.


    Because of this, Qi Yu''s mood has a feeling of "it''s hard to be water after going through the sea". It''s impossible to be like some young people who are ready to move after seeing a few photos of stars in PS. they think they have fallen in love with each other and even have to die to live in order to meet a star.


    In Qi Yu''s opinion, Ling Qianqian is actually another kind of "Star", just a star in the alien world.


    The reason why Qiyu is interested in her is that her rise is less than three months¡ª¡ª


    Does she really have such a high cultivation talent? Or is it because of the extraordinary fruit she ate?


    If her rise is due to the talent of practice, then even Qi Yu has to sigh for herself; If it''s because the fruit she ate is very different, Qi Yu is even more unconvinced. Although there are some fruit that can compare with natural pills, there are too few fruit.


    Most of the spirit fruits still need to be "processed". Only after they are refined into elixirs and elixirs can they truly embody the value of spirit fruits.


    Is Ling Qian really so lucky?


    Even if her luck is in place, but in three months to become comparable to the existence of Cang Hai Rong, is this possible?


    Three months, absolutely impossible!


    This is the reason why Qi Yu is interested in Ling Qianqian. Her rise is too fast.


    Although she has created a miracle in many people''s eyes, her rise is not real in Qiyu''s eyes!


    Wu fan thought that Qi Yu was dissatisfied with him and said in a low voice, "brother, if you really want to tease her, I can definitely help you get her contact information. That''s all I can do for you!"


    "No need." "Qi Yu said with a smile," I''m just interested in her face. I''ll forget the rest. "


    "True face? What''s the real face? " Wu fan is puzzled.


    "You will naturally know later - now, keep the attention of this list of heroes in China. I believe that not only people in our world are paying attention to this list, but also monks from different worlds should be paying attention to this list." Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "With so much attention, why do you have to stay in eleven? If it''s true, you''re at least in the top five. " Wu Fan said.


    "Because we don''t need attention right now." Qi Yu said with a smile to Wu fan, "before the situation was critical, we needed to be in the front of the ruins of Tianyuan. Now that there is a holy land of iron and blood coming out to take the post, why should we take the lead? Besides the holy land of iron and blood, isn''t there a thousand sword goddess? She is such a powerful figure, naturally will soon appear in the ruins of Tianyuan, most of them will show up in Xingqiu base. "


    "So what do we do?" Wu fan asked.


    "We? A good low-key for a while, low-key to earn "money." Qi Yu said with a smile to Wu fan, "money is the only thing in the world of cultivation."

 Chapter 1237

    Once upon a time, money dominated the operation of the world.


    Anyone who is against money is crushed.


    Nowadays, although the times are different, human beings seem to have entered the "era of practice", but the role of another kind of "money" is becoming more and more important¡ª¡ª


    Practice resources!


    Some prophets in this world have already realized the importance of practice resources, so many powerful alien organizations are accumulating practice resources.


    However, no one has such foresight and vision to see what the world needs most at present¡ª¡ª


    The system of "money exchange" belongs to friars and other people!


    In short, it is the "currency" exclusive to the alien and friars.


    Once there was a popular saying in the world: who controls the world''s money printing machine, who controls the world''s resources!


    In the confrontation and war in the world of cultivation, in fact, the competition is also the cultivation resources.


    Whether it''s pills, skills, magic weapons and so on, they are actually a kind of cultivation resources.


    However, if someone can control the circulation of these cultivation resources, it is equivalent to controlling the cultivation resources in the world.


    The question is, who can do that?


    Even if Mr. Lee and Bill Gates don''t retire, and even if Mr. jobs is reborn, they can''t play with the circulation law of Xiuzhen resources!


    Although they are all dragon and Phoenix in this world, they know nothing about the operation mode of Xiuzhen world¡ª¡ª


    Never seen it, never played it, if it works?


    Originally, Qi Yu had planned to take this step for a long time, but he was entangled by the demons and monsters of the alien world in the ruins of Tianyuan before, and was watched by the world observers, as well as the troublemakers of the lunans.


    Now, a holy land of Yi Long and iron blood, together with a mysterious goddess of thousand swords, has emerged. It''s very gratifying to meet so many people waiting to be famous in the ruins of Tianyuan. Especially, Yi Long takes members of the holy land of iron blood to wipe out the demons in the ruins of Tianyuan for 23 hours a day (another hour, it''s the time for Yi long to eat, drink and Lhasa).


    Since all of us are so energetic, we need to give these "rising stars" more time together, so as to avoid being said to be relying on the old to sell the old and not knowing where to go.


    With rare time, Qi Yu began to carry out another long-term plan: "Xiuzhen currency plan"!


    Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are ready to control the "money printing machine" in Xiuzhen world.


    Maybe some of the other people and monks have similar ideas, but they just think about it and don''t know where to start, because they don''t have that kind of insight and experience.


    But Qiyu is different. He has seen a lot of Kaohsiung Xiuzhen worlds. There are relatively perfect or nearly perfect Xiuzhen resource circulation systems in these worlds, so Qiyu doesn''t need to understand too much brain. He just needs to refer to and blend with them, which is basically a success.


    When we talk about the "hard currency" in the world of cultivation, the first thing we think of is pills and spirit liquid, because these two things are needed by any monk.


    Combining the two, the "monetary base" of Xiuzhen world comes out - Yuandan!


    Yuan Dan, of course, is refined and concentrated from heaven and earth aura, Yuan Qi or spirit liquid, which can be used by almost any monk.


    However, if everyone carries a big bag of "Yuandan" for trading, it''s very inconvenient to carry, and it doesn''t feel classy enough.


    Therefore, in some high star cultivation realms, there naturally appears a relatively high-end "cultivation currency", which is called "Dan coin" or "crystal card", especially the latter.


    The crystal card is basically issued by the overlord sect in every cultivation world. Its material is high-quality crystal stone, which has its own value. And the most important thing is that the holders of crystal card can pick up the same amount of Yuan Dan or common cultivation resources such as Lingjing and Yaojing at any time.


    Since there is basically a space transmission array in the world of Kaohsiung, it does not affect the circulation and exchange of crystal cards.


    Of course, in order to become a "real money", the requirements of the crystal card issuers are also very high. Otherwise, they will not be busy in vain?


    However, in view of the fact that the issue of the IC card is basically the hegemony of all the world, few monks dare to withdraw their teeth.


    In any country, counterfeiting is basically a capital crime; In the world of Xiuzhen, if you dare to forge a crystal card, it''s a dilemma between life and death.


    Now that he had an idea, Qiyu naturally put it into action. Moreover, Qiyu believes that Qingtai Xianzong is the world''s overlord now, and is naturally qualified to create a crystal card with the characteristics of Qingtai Xianzong.


    Many people in Qingtai Xianzong couldn''t understand Qi Yu''s idea. Lin Xiaobao even said that she didn''t understand Qi Yu''s idea at all. She thought that Qi Yu''s idea was a waste of time. After all, now people are exchanging pills and crystals for cultivation resources, and it seems that they don''t need other "cultivation currency".


    However, Tu Meifu, Tu Susu, Tu Shan''s grandmother and even Fang Yuji all think that Qi Yu''s idea is a magic stroke.


    Grandma Tu Shan sighed and said, "we Tu Shan fox people have always been shrewd businessmen. We thought we were good at business, but now it seems that compared with master Qi Xian, we are too young!"


    "Er... Grandma Tu Shan, you are not tender at all - except for your appearance." Lin Xiaobao said, "I feel that you are flattering Qi Yu, but you don''t have to flatter him, do you? It''s all in heaven. "


    "Miss Lin, you don''t know business!" Fang Yuji said solemnly, "don''t you think that the business of Xiuzhen is the real big business?"


    "What big business? It''s just the exchange of some pills, crystal stones and spirit soldiers. It''s just the exchange of things for things. " Lin Xiaobao said so.


    "In our world, the most primitive transaction is to exchange goods for goods, but it has been proved that the world will become more prosperous only when there is a currency that is easy to circulate. Most importantly, if we master the world currency machine, we can become the biggest beneficiary!" Fang Yuji thinks that Lin Xiaobao is a man with no business sense.


    And the others are all business experts.


    If it wasn''t for their inability to produce "Xiuzhen currency", maybe they would have the same idea.


    If Qingtai Xianzong can become the maker of "Xiuzhen currency" in the world, it will soon become the richest and most powerful force in the world.


    To control the massive resources of cultivation is to control the right to speak.


    Moreover, Qingtai Xianzong already has the existence of Qingtai fox Pavilion, which can guarantee the trade of pills, Lingjing, Lingye and lingbing at any time.


    With the existence of Qingtai fox Pavilion, the crystal cards issued by Qingtai immortal sect will be easily accepted and used.


    Once the crystal cards were made and widely used, the people of Qingtai Xianzong would not have to work hard to obtain huge resources from numerous transactions, because at that time, many strange people and friars were holding the crystal cards, and they got the natural materials and local treasures, high-quality pills, magic weapons and so on through various channels, They will be stored in Qingtai Xianzong.


    It goes without saying who the real beneficiaries are.

 Chapter 1238

    In fact, it''s better to meet this person.


    Generally speaking, Qiyu is more protective for people in China. Therefore, no matter foreign or foreign demons and ghosts, they can''t make wild in China.


    At a small level, the shortest thing we meet is the people around us.


    China is too big. Although most of the people in China are kind-hearted, there are still a lot of careerists, Wuzai, and those who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. Of course, there are also "immortal dogs" in the category of Yi long.


    If it''s fighting in Shenzhou, Qi Yu must first take care of the people around him, as well as the people of Qingtai Xianzong.


    So at this moment, Yi Long is "doing hard work" in the ruins of Tianyuan. Qi Yu is absolutely welcome. He even immediately flatters them and praises them to heaven. Why do he have to suffer his own people?


    After thinking about it, Qi Yu can''t always take the friends, brothers and disciples of Qingtai Xianzong to play with others. Since they can easily get the resources of cultivation, why do they have to work hard.


    Of course, Qi Yu is not very broad-minded about protecting short comings. Basically, he is in the scope of China. As for people from other countries, if Qi Yu happens to be able to save them, he can save a few easily. If he wants to work hard, he can''t think about it!


    Now Qiyu is making the unique "crystal card" of Qingtai Xianzong. Although this kind of thing should take a lot of time in other people''s eyes, it doesn''t exist at all. After all, there are many crystal cards in "memory". Just pick out the most impressive ones and make a fusion and improvement.


    The crystal card is basically made of crystal stone. Although it looks like a small card, its essence is a kind of "talisman"¡ª¡ª


    Only runes can be used in all worlds. This is not an empty word, but a fact.


    The information on the crystal card is nothing more than the number and issuing place of "Yuandan", just like the denomination of banknotes.


    The real difficulty is that, like the characteristics of any banknote, the key is "anti-counterfeiting". If the number of Yuan Dan represented by the crystal card can be easily changed, then this kind of crystal card will be meaningless.


    Qiyu''s "Qingtai Xianzong crystal card" is not only made of high-quality crystal, but also inlaid with a demon crystal produced by Qingtai Xianzong, which has the special mark of Qingtai Xianzong¡ª¡ª


    There is a rune like thing in it, just like the simple strokes of Qingtai Xianzong, but it is quite verve. At a glance, it makes people feel like Qingtai mountain.


    In addition, around this demon crystal, there are small runes. The number of these runes not only represents the number of Yuan Dan exchanged by crystal cards, but also has strong defense, which is not easy to destroy.


    In many high star realms, although the crystal card is more convenient to use, it can also be robbed by others, and the wealth turns into nothingness. Although people in the realms are used to this kind of thing, Qiyu thinks it can be improved.


    So his Rune set up a new prohibition - unless the master of the crystal card confirmed with his divine sense that he was willing to trade, other people would destroy and backfire if they snatched and used the crystal card!


    Although Lin Xiaobao, Fang Yuji and Tu Susu thought this function was redundant, Qi Yu insisted on adding it.


    Although it''s quite normal for Xiuzhen world to kill and rob other people''s wealth, Qiyu thinks that if it can be avoided, it should be avoided as far as possible. The most important thing is that Qiyu can make the crystal card produced by Qingtai Xianzong more different.


    After Qiyu designed the first batch of crystal cards himself, Tu Meifu made the following things. Just like the previous process of making lingbing, Qiyu only needed to make the core of the crystal card, the demon crystal with the mark of Qingtai Xianzong.


    In addition, at the beginning, the circulation of this kind of crystal card will not be very large. It will only be sent to "customers" and partners who have a good relationship with Qingtai fox Pavilion and have a relatively large trading volume. If it is too popular at the beginning, we are worried that this kind of crystal card may become a rotten Street product.


    The things that are easy to attract people''s attention are those that limit circulation.


    Because of this, Qi Yu didn''t plan to release too many Qingtai Xianzong crystal cards at the beginning, and with the reputation of Qingtai Xianzong, he expected that the operation of the first batch of crystal cards would certainly attract many people''s attention.


    The products of Qingtai Xianzong must be excellent.


    These words are very important in China and even in the alien organizations all over the world.


    Of course, Qingtai Xianzong''s own people definitely need a crystal card.


    Even Lin Xiaobao, who didn''t agree with the idea of the crystal card, was shocked by its luxurious, mysterious and high-end appearance when she got a crystal card. The feeling of this crystal card in hand definitely surpassed many people''s pursuit of the limited edition black card before.


    Lin Xiaobao can only sigh: "Qi Yu, you win! Even if your crystal card is useless, many strange people are willing to use it as a symbol of identity. The weight, luxury and mystery of the crystal card are just too much for people to put down. However, if the crystal card can be regarded as a monk''s bank card, how can I withdraw money? Don''t you need a huge warehouse? "


    "This has been prepared for a long time." Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao, "most of the time, people who hold crystal cards can trade in Qingtai fox Pavilion and buy what they want. If you want a lot of Yuandan or very important treasures, you have to go to Qingtai Xianzong. I will build a space magic weapon here to make a warehouse. For the time being, I''ll use the Tianhu baohu of Tushan fox clan as the warehouse, and I''ll add some more array prohibitions. "


    You don''t have to be suspicious of people.


    Since Qi Yu cooperates with the Tushan fox clan, he will not doubt them. Besides, he has the feeling of fox rune, and he will not be fooled by these fox demons.


    Sure enough, after learning Qi Yu''s idea, grandma Tu Shan was surprised, but very moved. Qi Yu actually gave such an important warehouse to Tu Shan fox to guard. This is a great trust and a great benefit!


    From then on, once the Qingtai Xianzong crystal card is in circulation, the transaction of various materials and resources will gradually increase, and it will become bigger and bigger. Naturally, the interests of the Tushan fox people will be greatly improved.


    Granny Tu Shan also got a crystal card of Qingtai Xianzong. She gently touched the card with her fingers and couldn''t help sighing: "master Qi Xian, if you have such an idea and means, why don''t you worry about big things! Compared with your means and pattern, there are so many different organizations like Xuanwu, monk Association and Taoist League

 Chapter 1239

    After the limited distribution of crystal cards in Qingtai fox Pavilion, it has attracted the attention of many heretics and friars, especially those heretics who have done a lot of business with Qingtai fox Pavilion. They have taken the initiative to get a crystal card.


    It''s because people and organizations who have done business with Qingtai Xianzong all know that Qingtai Xianzong has never cheated the old and the young. Although the price may be higher, the products produced by Qingtai Xianzong have full quality assurance.


    Elixir, spirit liquid, spirit soldier... All the products of Qingtai immortal sect are naturally recognized and sought after by various alien organizations and sects in the river and lake.


    The most important thing is that Qiyu''s crystal cards refer to many outstanding crystal cards of Kaohsiung Xiuzhen civilization. In terms of details and functions, they are better than blue. Therefore, they are very outstanding works in terms of use and appearance.


    This kind of crystal card is not attractive.


    After the crystal card came out, Kong paiying and Chu Yanguo made one respectively for the first time.


    According to Kong paiying, although Xuanwu has "lost" Qiyu and Xuanwu nine groups, no matter what, the cooperation and trade with Qingtai Xianzong should continue, especially in terms of cultivation resources. Xuanwu hopes to increase cooperation with Qingtai Xianzong.


    Nowadays, in terms of Xuanwu, Xingqiu base has established itself in the ruins of Tianyuan, and the high level of Xuanwu has also increased their investment in Xingqiu base, believing that Xingqiu base is one of the most important strategic bases of Xuanwu. Therefore, under such circumstances, Xuanwu can naturally harvest a lot of cultivation materials from the ruins of Tianyuan.


    In addition, in order to show the importance of Xuanwu to Xingqiu base, "thousand sword goddess" Ling Qianqian has entered Xingqiu base, and competes with Yi long, the leader of iron and blood holy land.


    Yi Long is now leading a team to kill the demons and friars of the alien world in the ruins of Tianyuan. The thousand sword goddess is not idle. It is said that on the day she arrived at Xingqiu base, she killed thousands of demons and friars of the alien world. She is worthy of being the first rising star of Xuanwu!


    Ling Qianqian''s appearance has really greatly stimulated the enthusiasm and blood of the young people of Xuanwu. Xingqiu base has rapidly become powerful and has brought more and more cultivation resources to Xuanwu.


    The reason why Xuanwu likes to cooperate with Qingtai Xianzong is that Qingtai Xianzong can extract enough value from almost any creature in the alien world: whether it is the demon crystal, crystal stone, or the demon''s paw, or even the corpse of the demon in the alien world, Qingtai Xianzong will charge for it, which is nothing more than the price.


    To collect the corpses of demons, on the one hand, the whole corpses are used to make the corpse soul army, on the other hand, they are used to make the spirit soil. The broken corpses of demons can''t be used as the fertilizer of spirit grass and spirit wood. In short, they won''t be wasted.


    It is precisely because Qingtai Xianzong can collect everything that so many people want to cooperate with Qingtai Xianzong.


    Of course, Qiyu agrees with Xuanwu''s business cooperation. No matter whether Kong paiying and Chu Yanguo can continue to work for Xuanwu, they are at least Qiyu''s friends, and everyone is good at business. Why not?


    Later, as for daomeng, she Chun got a crystal card. With such a limited crystal card, she Chun can control a lot of business contacts in daomeng. In the future, he will have more room to operate and more influence.


    In terms of monks'' Association, there is no one!


    In addition, the Jianghu sects who have made friends with Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong naturally get a crystal card to facilitate future transactions and accounting.


    After all this was done, Qiyu went to Kuafu mountain, the daily city of the world.


    Today, the sun city is basically managed by two sisters, Tu Meifu and Tu Susu. When Qi Yu entered the Sun City, Tu Susu was still complaining that Qi Yu had recently gone to the ruins of Tianyuan and stayed in the quicksand city every day, so he didn''t care about the development of the sun city.


    Qiyu said with a smile: "I know you have some complaints, but the situation of Tianyuan ruins was not very dangerous before. But now it''s different. In the ruins of Tianyuan, there are the strong men of the holy land of iron blood and Xingqiu base. Naturally, I don''t need to care too much. I might as well make a fortune in this daily city. "


    "The sound of silence makes a fortune? Compared with the Tianyuan ruins, the output here is too poor. " Tu Su Su snorted, "you said before that this place would become the focus of many worlds. You also said that you would build the day-to-day city well. As a result, you didn''t give up here directly and didn''t appear here for a long time."


    "Come on... Enough complaining." Qi Yu said to Tu Su, "don''t think I don''t know. Your sisters have gained a lot in the daily city. Although this place is not the focus, the risk factor is small. Many adventurers like to come here to experience, don''t they? Even the outer disciples of our Qingtai Xianzong are here for training, aren''t they? Therefore, in places with high risk factor like Tianyuan ruins, we should leave it to others to experience and make a fortune here¡ª¡ª


    Although the harvest of Tianyuan ruins is great, the risk factor is too high! What''s more, whether it''s Xuanwu or daomeng, or other alien forces and adventurers, most of their things still have to be dealt with by the Qingtai fox pavilion after they get the benefits from the Tianyuan ruins. So, do you understand? "


    Tu Susu is so smart. Of course, she knows it. She laughs playfully: "Oh... I''m kidding you. How can our sisters not know the good or bad and really complain to Qi Xianshi. In fact, we also think that your idea of making crystal cards is absolutely brilliant. In addition, it is quite clever to give the battle of Tianyuan ruins to the railway holy land and Xingqiu base¡ª¡ª To put it bluntly, although the holy land of iron and blood and Xingqiu base are making a lot of fun, in fact, they are just equivalent to working for us! "


    Tu Susu is worthy of being a member of the Dushan fox tribe. He immediately saw the key to the problem. Qi Yu really thought the same way. Since Yi long, Ling Qianqian and other rising stars wanted to rise, Qi Yu would not stand in their way, so as not to be hated. They were able to fight in the ruins of Tianyuan, and Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong also gained something. Why not?


    Now, Qiyu is concentrating on opening up a day-to-day city here. Although this place is located in the world of Kuafu mountain, there is a violent space crack nearby, which runs through the lava world. Therefore, this place is actually "adjacent" to two different worlds, which can be said to be a very important "port".


    If we make a good development of the city, we can really get huge benefits here. It''s definitely not just a little business from the adventurers. Qi Yu thinks that Tu Meifu and Tu Susu have not brought the potential of the city into full play.


    Since Qi Yu has come here, he naturally wants to expand the use and influence of Sun City.


    Just relying on these adventurers, it''s still too difficult to open up the situation. The adventurers have never thought of taking root in Kuafu mountain. They just practice playing treasure here, and then exchange benefits from Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    Therefore, Qi Yu focused on the "aborigines" of Kuafu mountain.

 Chapter 1240

    Qi Yu doesn''t like the dragon people in Kuafu mountain, so he focuses on the demon cultivation in Kuafu mountain. Qi Yu thinks that he can encourage the demon cultivation in Kuafu mountain to do some business with Qingtai Xianzong.


    "Business?" Tu Su was surprised and said, "is this possible? But we have killed a lot of Kuafu Mountain World demon repair. "


    "Nothing is impossible." Qi Yu said with a smile, "all said, there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests! What''s more, I think some demon strongmen in Kuafu mountain world may be tired of the rule of the dragon. Maybe they will figure out that cooperating with us in business should be an opportunity for them to get rid of the control of the dragon. In other words, is there a familiar demon emperor nearby


    Hearing that Qi Yu had such an idea, Tu Su Su could only cooperate with him. She thought about it and said, "if you are near here, I heard that there is a" xuanbei mountain "three thousand miles away from the southwest, where there is a xuangui demon emperor. But the old man has a bad temper


    "Well, let''s start with him." After making up his mind, Qiyu immediately started to take action. After leaving the city of every day, he went straight to xuanbei mountain.


    Xuanbei mountain, this place is really easy to find. You can see it from a distance. Among the mountains, there is a big straight and steep mountain rising into the clouds, just like a huge stone tablet.


    However, before Qiyu got close to xuanbei mountain, he was intercepted by a demon monk. He was supposed to be a demon monkey. After all, the monkey hair on his face had not faded. When he saw Qiyu, he suddenly hummed: "human monk, are you here to die?"


    "Night Lord Gaby, he''s fighting with you." Qi Yu calls out the night emperor Gaby. This guy has been practicing in the "Dragon Well" in recent days, because he is too bored to see Qi Yu making crystal cards.


    Hearing that there was a big fight, the night emperor Gaby immediately jumped out and said to the monkey, "you''re an ape, and I won''t kill you!"


    Said this, the night emperor Gaby rolled the missile out, with a monster on.


    In an instant, the night emperor Gaby had the upper hand, and it was still under the condition that he did not urge the monkey rune.


    Qi Yu continued to move forward. At this time, another demon cultivation stopped Qi Yu. The other side''s cultivation was not at the beginning of jiedan, but his shape was very good. He looked like a teenager girl.


    "Little fox demon, you just want to stop me at the beginning of jiedan?" Qi Yu said to the little demon mother in white dress, "I''m not here to fight today, but I want to talk to xuangui demon emperor."


    "If you want to see xuangui demon emperor, you have to pass me first!" Little girl Leng is not let, at least is also the king of Jindan demon, really a little bit of newborn calf is not afraid of tiger feeling.


    However, Qi Yu urges Feng Wen Fu Shu to put the fox Fu into her hand. As soon as she pats it, the little girl shows her prototype. A huge fox tail pops out from the back of her skirt, which makes her angry and angry.


    The little fox demon was about to fight with Qi Yu, when he heard an old voice saying: "Xiaoxue, you are not someone else''s opponent. Why do you have to fight with someone else¡ª¡ª Who''s coming? Please state your intention. "


    Xuangui demon emperor is worthy of the demon emperor, straight to the point.


    "Qiyu, the master of the sun city." Qi Yu''s introduction was also very simple.


    "Well! Bad people After hearing this, the fox demon named Xiaoxue immediately began to curse, "listen to me, grandfather - he''s from the daily city. He''s definitely not a good thing!"


    "How come the people of the day-to-day city are not good things?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "can you tell the good from the bad? It seems that your grandfather just taught you to practice, but didn''t teach you how to distinguish between good and bad, right and wrong. "


    "Nonsense This little fox is angry.


    At this time, on the precipice of xuanbei mountain, a huge head of the old man appeared. The old man was bald, but his beard was long and white. He looked at Qi Yu and asked, "Terran friar, what do you say is good or bad?"


    "There''s no definition of good or bad, but it''s relative." Qi Yu said to the old man''s head, "in the eyes of the human friars, the friars of your world have invaded our world, so you are villains! Now, I''ve entered the world, built a day-to-day City, and started to hunt down the demons and friars in the world, so I became a villain. Then tell me, am I a real villain or a monk in your world? "


    "Nonsense! Anyway, I haven''t killed your Terran friars, so why do you hurt these demon friars around us? It''s just a villain, why do you want to give yourself money -- "said the little fox demon discontentedly.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t interrupt. He''s right!" The old man''s head interrupted the little fox demon. He was obviously a wise old monster. At this time, he sighed, "different positions lead to different understandings of good and bad. Xiaoxue, if you can''t see through this, it''s hard to break through the cultivation realm."


    The little fox demon snorted. He seemed to be dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to oppose the old man''s words.


    Qiyu laughed and said, "even if I''m a bad person, I''m here today to achieve good things."


    "Good thing?" Even the old man, the mysterious tortoise demon emperor, was surprised. "Listen to what you mean, didn''t you come here to provoke?"


    "If the goal can be achieved without provocation, it is naturally the best; If we can''t achieve our goal, maybe we can only start Qi Yu said lightly, which meant that if he could not reach some conditions with xuangui demon emperor, he might turn over.


    Because Qi Yu is not a monk in this world at all, the possibility that he will be an enemy with the xuangui demon emperor is far greater than that of being a friend.


    "So, what''s your goal?" Xuangui asked the demon emperor.


    "Trade, mutual benefit." Qi Yu said.


    "Ha... You are so funny! Do you think we''ll believe it? " Small fox demon is really can''t help, feel together meet simply is full of lies, than they these fox demon can say way.


    The strange people and warriors in Qi Yu and sun chasing city have killed many monsters and demons nearby. They are enemies of life and death. Now they are talking about trade and mutual benefit. Isn''t that a malicious joke?


    It''s just that Qi Yu is so serious. What''s the matter.


    And xuangui demon emperor''s answer is also very serious: "Qiyu - Qixian master, what do you mean by mutual benefit and trade?"


    "Transactions, naturally, can be mutually beneficial." Qi Yu said to the xuangui demon emperor, "as long as you nod, our daily city can trade with you and your monks. Whether it''s elixir, elixir, lingbing or lingfu, we can provide them. Of course, you need to pay the same value. "

 Chapter 1241

    "Deal? It''s just a market. It''s nothing unusual! " The little fox demon disdained to say that Qi Yu was really a low-end guy. He even thought that he could talk about xuangui demon emperor with the idea of a square city.


    "It''s true that elixirs, elixirs, talismans and lingbing can be traded in many markets, but you haven''t seen these elixirs, elixirs and lingbing produced by Qingtai Xianzong. Of course, there is also the spirit talisman - my spirit talisman is naturally extraordinary Qi Yu said confidently.


    "How extraordinary?" Xuangui demon emperor asked.


    "As soon as my talisman comes out, you don''t have to continue to give the Dragon camel this huge stone tablet." Qi Yu answered xuangui demon emperor like this, which was obviously true.


    Xuangui demon emperor''s head finally showed the color of Horror: "you... Do you know the secret of xuanbei mountain? Do you really have a way to get me out of trouble? "


    "Of course." Qi Yu nodded gently, "this xuanbei is just a mountain peak. It was impossible to subdue the late Yuan Dynasty strongmen like you, but there is a special array prohibition on it. The most important thing is that there is also a" xuanbing Weilong Holy Spirit talisman ". This talisman is to show the merits of a certain dragon saint, just like the" imperial edict ". He can gather merits, It''s too much for you to turn over! "


    If you want to say that this expert is an expert, let alone the little fox demon, even the xuangui demon emperor was immediately humbled.


    You can''t refuse. Qi Yu is right. Although the xuangui demon emperor is called demon emperor, people think that he has been practicing here all the time, but he is forced to suppress here and become someone else''s pawn!


    Sure enough, at this time, a blue ice dragon shadow appeared beside the head of xuangui demon emperor. This is the dragon spirit of xuanbing Weilong. He yelled at Qiyu and said, "Terran reptile, since you know the origin of Laozi, it''s not so far away!"


    The so-called dog upholds human power, and so does the spirit of the spirit talisman.


    In fact, the talisman of xuanbing Weilong Holy Spirit talisman is just the cultivation of jiedan period. It is not easy for him to suppress xuangui demon emperor according to the truth, but with the array prohibition of xuanbei mountain and the Dragon holy''s authority, xuangui demon emperor can''t escape.


    At this time, Qi Yu''s left palm came out with a golden light of Jingzi, and then a huge green dragon came out. Its scales were like green jadeite, and its teeth were like white jade. There was a kind of sacred breath all over his body¡ª¡ª


    Dragon God, Qingming!


    The spirit of true Fu, Qingming!


    No matter from which identity, Qingming killed the talisman of xuanbing Weilong holy talisman. He said to the talisman haughtily and indifferently, "just now you called my boss a reptile? Boy, are you tired of living? How dare a little talisman''s talisman be so arrogant


    "I... you... You are the Dragon God? Are you still a true Rune People are more popular than people. The spirit of xuanbing Weilong''s Holy Spirit talisman suddenly disappears when he sees Qingming. He should be castrated. It''s like being castrated. He doesn''t dare to compete with Qingming.


    When the master is not here, facing a Dragon God and a true talisman, what can he be?


    Nothing!


    Xuanbing Weilong Holy Spirit talisman can suppress xuangui demon emperor, but it can''t suppress Qiyu and Qingming, unless they are also introduced into the array prohibition.


    But it''s very risky!


    At least the talisman of this talisman did not dare to take such a risk, because Qingming''s existence was a great threat to him.


    Dragon God, the spirit of real Fu, any identity is much higher than him!


    If the master of the talisman was here, he would not be afraid, but if he wanted to fight with Qi Yu and Qing Ming, he would not be sure.


    At this time, Qingming is powerful and unforgiving. He hums coldly: "now that he knows the identity of Laozi, he must kneel down to my boss and forgive you for not dying! Otherwise, you''re just Fu Ling. I can deal with you without the boss''s hand! "


    This Rune spirit is a dragon spirit, which is naturally restrained by the Dragon God; It is inevitable that the spirit of the spirit Fu should be restrained by the spirit of the real Fu, so Qingming is definitely not bluffing the other side.


    "Well, Lord Dragon God, although you are of a higher rank, your master is just a monk of jiedan period, while my master is a great dragon saint."


    "Dog. Fart!" Qingming scornfully interrupted this Fu Ling''s words, "you know what a fart! If my boss doesn''t have earth shaking skills, how can I serve him? Is my eyes blind, not as good as your little spirit? How do you know Lao Tzu''s vision and insight? Although my eldest brother is a practitioner of jiedan period, Yuanshen period is not necessarily his opponent! "


    Qingming''s words are eloquent and forceful, but others think that he is bragging. At least that''s what the little fox demon thinks. She said: "I say Qinglong, will you die if you don''t brag? It''s good for your master jiedan''s later cultivation to be able to run for his life under the monks of Yuanying period. What else do you say that Yuanshen period is not necessarily his opponent, so it''s necessary to boast about it? "


    This time, the xuangui demon Emperor didn''t interrupt the little fox demon''s words, as if he thought so, because it was common sense¡ª¡ª


    The gap between realms is the iron rule, which is recognized by the monks, and the xuangui demon emperor also thinks so.


    Nobody believes it?


    Qi Yu smiles.


    But the Dragon God Qingming was very angry: "don''t believe me, do you? By the way, there is a guy named long Kuiyi in your world. Have you heard his name? "


    When it comes to longkuiyi, they have heard of both xuangui demon emperor and Xiaohu demon, because longkuiyi had passed here before, and he had gone to the sun city to provoke.


    "Dragon Emperor, dragon Kuiyi?" Little fox demon asked, "what did you mention him to do?"


    "You are really ignorant. Don''t you know that my master killed long Kuiyi? Not only his body was roasted and eaten by my master, but also his baby yuan was killed! " Qingming, the Dragon God, said haughtily.


    This is a glorious achievement!


    Sure enough, hearing the Dragon God Qingming say so, xuangui demon emperor finally moved: "longkuiyi''s strength is strong, but Yuanying''s later cultivation, even the old man, may not be able to surpass him - Qixian master, did you really kill longkuiyi?"


    "Can such a thing be blown out?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "however, the news of you two is indeed a little closed, and you don''t even know about it."


    "It''s normal that we don''t know - if it''s true, the dragon clan will certainly block and kill the message. After all, it''s not honorable at all. They certainly don''t want to spread the news and lose their prestige!" The little fox demon said with an unhappy face.


    It seems that she is dissatisfied with the dragon people in Kuafu mountain.


    The xuangui demon emperor was also dissatisfied with the Dragon constellation and nodded gently: "yes, if there is such a scandal in the dragon clan, they will not want to be known by more people. If this news spreads, they will only say that longkui I was killed by a friar of a human race, but they will not say that it was killed by another friar of jiedan period - since Qi Xianshi can kill longkui, So you are really qualified to talk to me about the transaction between the two parties. Of course, I have to ask Master Qi Xian to help me out. "

 Chapter 1242

    "Out of trouble? You want to run away? " Fu Ling screamed, "xuangui demon emperor, you have to think clearly. If you want to escape, it''s not good for you or me! I don''t mean to torture you on weekdays. Why do you have to embarrass me? If you want to escape, I will definitely inform your holiness. At that time, you don''t want to escape. You are afraid that there will be no bones left! "


    The reason why Fu Ling reacted so violently was that he knew that if war broke out, his little Fu Ling would probably be abandoned here. If his master came here, no matter xuangui demon emperor or Qiyu and others would be doomed, but the key to the problem is that his little talisman will have a sense of epiphany in an instant. He quickly said to Qiyu, "thank you for your success! At this moment, I just know what is outside the dragon. There is a dragon outside the sky. It seems true that you can kill the Dragon Emperor, long Kuiyi! "


    The xuangui demon emperor and the fox demon also heard the words of the little ice dragon. They were also very surprised that they could easily take away the talisman spirit of the spirit talisman. Moreover, the array prohibition here has not been triggered, and it has not caused the spirit talisman to bite back.


    So clever means, let xuangui demon emperor and small fox demon had to accept.


    Little fox demon no longer dare to despise Qi Yu, quickly bow to salute: "just now I underestimated Qi Xianshi, please don''t blame me, please save my grandfather!"


    Said this, the small fox demon in order to show piety, has been in the air to meet kneeling.


    "Well, I''m here to talk about business with you. I don''t mind helping you with a little help." Qi Yu doesn''t pretend to be anything at this time. Now that he wants to cultivate business partners in Kuafu mountain world, the xuangui demon emperor is not happy with the dragon family. He can just cultivate them.


    It''s the credit of Fengwen Fu Shu to take away the spirit of the spirit Fu. Because any spirit Fu, or even the real Fu, or even the immortal Fu, can''t be compared with Fengwen Fu Shu, so the confinement of the spirit fu itself to the spirit Fu seems powerless in front of Fengwen Fu Shu.


    Little Binglong entered the "dragon" Phoenix text, just like the Dragon back to the sea, now he absolutely does not want to go back to any talisman to do talisman, he is now him - really back to himself!


    At this time, little Binglong is more grateful to Qiyu than the master of the talisman!

 Chapter 1243

    Little ice dragon thinks that Qiyu is much greater than that master. The Dragon Saint created him, but he just regarded him as a pawn that can be sacrificed at any time; Qi Yu not only saved him, gave him freedom, but also pointed out the way forward.


    For the poor little ice dragon, Qiyu is just like his greatest life mentor.


    As for the original master, little Binglong didn''t even have any guilt, because he felt that the original master''s mind was quite different from that of master Qi Xian!


    The problem of Fu Ling has been solved, so now we should solve the problem of xuangui demon emperor.


    Although the suppression of the xuangui demon emperor''s array prohibition is mysterious, it all depends on this talisman. Without the xuanbing Weilong holy talisman, it is impossible to suppress the xuangui demon emperor. The xuangui demon emperor will find the gap or weakness of the array.


    If there is a spirit talisman and a spirit talisman, you can spy on xuangui demon emperor at any time. You can also check whether there is any problem in the array prohibition at any time. This is the intention of the Dragon saint to leave this spirit talisman.


    However, the Dragon Saint did not expect that someone could take away the spirit of this talisman so easily, which made the talisman lose its spirit, just like the ears of deaf people - furnishings.


    However, even if it was, the xuangui demon emperor did not dare to act rashly, because he did not want to trigger the array prohibition, but to bring the Dragon saint. If that guy appeared, he would be really deadly.


    "The little ice dragon is out of trouble. Now it''s time for you." Qi Yu said to the xuangui demon emperor, "don''t worry about triggering the array prohibition. I''ll tell you if you get out of the array. Then, I will leave a talisman here to inject some of your divine consciousness and breath. This talisman can take the place of you to suffer here. Anyway, you won''t move for a long time. I believe that even if the Dragon saint is aware of it, it will be a long time later. "


    "Thank you, master Qi Xian!" Small fox demon said quickly, she is now full of confidence, her heart change is really too fast, from the previous disdain to now is blind worship.


    Qi Yu didn''t disappoint the little fox demon either. After Li Dai used the Taojiang talisman, the xuangui demon emperor got out of the predicament. The array was forbidden and the spirit talisman didn''t react. It was like he was still suppressed under the xuanbei mountain.


    But in fact, it''s just a talisman replacing the xuangui demon emperor.


    Now that they are out of trouble, they don''t want to stay long. They take the monkey and run away for thousands of miles. Then they come to a very old mountain like a giant turtle. This is the real nest of the xuangui demon emperor.


    Although xuangui demon emperor has been away for a long time, his cave is still clean. After all, there are two little demons taking care of him.


    In fact, the little fox demon and the previous demon monkey are the righteous grandsons and granddaughters of the xuangui demon emperor. In particular, the little fox demon is highly valued by the xuangui demon emperor.


    Back at the old nest, the xuangui demon emperor touched the scene and couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that the xuangui demon emperor could come back alive¡ª¡ª Xuanwei dragon saint, one day, I xuangui demon emperor will take revenge! "


    "Brother xuangui, it''s right that you want revenge. I''m really worried that you don''t even want revenge." Qi Yu said with a smile and tasted the spirit fruit sent by the monkey, "if you don''t want revenge, I can only find someone else to cooperate. It''s rare that my brother''s temper is still there. If you want revenge, then we can really have a good chat."


    "Master Qi Xian, you are our benefactor. If you don''t want to talk about anything else, I''ll follow you in dealing with the dragon clan!" The little fox demon said quickly.


    "Little fox... Isn''t Xueer? I just rescued brother xuangui. It''s just a little help. It''s not a life-saving benefactor. I hope you don''t think so Qi Yu said seriously, "business can''t be maintained by any kindness. If I always use kindness, it will be difficult for everyone to do it in the future."


    Xuangui demon emperor nodded and understood Qi Yu''s meaning: "I understand Qi Xianshi''s words - I remember this kindness, but the business will go back to business in the future. But I want to know, "how do we do business?"


    Qiyu took out a crystal card that had been prepared for a long time, and in order to highlight the difference, this crystal card is not inlaid with ordinary demon crystal, but a red dragon scale - inverse scale.


    Xuangui demon emperor took the crystal card with both hands, moved and said: "this... This is the crystal card of Gaoxing Xiuzhen world?"


    "Crystal card is right, but it''s not from Kaohsiung Xiuzhen world. I made it. In the future, you can use this crystal card to trade with me - the day-to-day city is just like our trading port. All the crystal stones, spirit grass, keel, dragon bones and other things in the world can trade with the day-to-day city as long as they are valuable. We''ll have special people to talk about the specific transaction content in the future, but what can be traded is absolutely beyond your imagination! " Qi Yu said to xuangui demon emperor.


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, xuangui demon emperor said apologetically: "well... To tell you the truth, Qi Xianshi, I really misunderstood you before - I thought you rescued me just to make me your helper, to help you create chaos and deal with the dragon people in the world. Unexpectedly, you really just let me do business with you."


    "What else?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "I know that you don''t like the dragon people in Kuafu mountain. You also want to find Xuanwei dragon saint for revenge, but it''s two different things to be forced to do revenge by others and to do it by yourself. So, revenge is in your own hands. I don''t want to interfere. I just want to make a good deal. "


    Qi Yu was very honest. He came here to do business, but there was another sentence Qi Yu didn''t tell xuangui demon Emperor:


    Once the xuangui demon emperor and others get the benefit from the trade, they will constantly trade with Qiyu with various cultivation resources of Kuafu mountain world in exchange for what they want. Even if it''s something they can''t use for a while, they will try to buy and trade it.


    Because once the transaction to a certain degree of convenience, it will greatly stimulate people''s desire to buy. Hope and possessive, hope.


    Just like many people, especially many women, in the era of convenient online shopping, they always blindly buy a lot of things, even things they don''t need.


    I just want to buy and trade.


    Qi Yu could understand this, so he knew that once xuangui demon emperor and his friends set foot on the road of trading with Sun City, they would rise rapidly, and their desire, hope and ambition would also be greatly enhanced.

 Chapter 1244

    There is no need for Qiyu to do anything at all. Xuangui demon emperor and his gang will make the world more chaotic.


    Facts have proved that a truly brilliant war is a war without blood and without fighting. If you look at the earth, many of the countries with a lot of oil resources are in constant war.


    Mingming has the most and richest resources in the world, and their people can live a good life of affluence, but they have been struggling in the war, because although they control the resources, they can''t control the pricing power of these resources.


    Qi Yu is the same now. He gave the crystal card to the xuangui demon emperor, which is equivalent to supporting the xuangui demon emperor to establish a basic trading system here. Once the xuangui demon emperor and his demon practitioners try to have a good time, they will not stop.


    Qi Yu is not the first time to deal with Yao Xiu. Many things in "memory" are just a kind of reference. Qi Yu knows how to get along with Yao Xiu, and understands their position and their ideas. Therefore, he believes that the layout made for Xuan GUI demon emperor should be able to achieve the effect.


    Although xuangui demon emperor has been suppressed for a long time, there are snow fox demon and golden monkey demon under his command. The king of jiedan demon is loyal, and there must also be some old subordinates who are coming soon. Otherwise, the title of demon emperor will be in vain.


    Now that he had returned to his old nest, xuangui demon emperor naturally wanted to recruit his old subordinates. Under his command, a group of crane demons on the mountain flapped away and sent the message of his return.


    About ten minutes later, thirteen Jindan demon kings were in place.


    It seems that the popularity of xuangui demon emperor is good. After all, there are 13 Jindan demon kings to call.


    However, xuangui demon emperor''s expression is not very natural. In the past, there were 50 Jindan demon kings under his command, but now less than one third!


    The most depressing thing is that xuangui demon emperor''s most important son, the lion dragon demon king, did not appear!


    When xuangui demon emperor left at the beginning, the lion dragon demon king should have the qualification to attack Yuanying period. After many years, he must have been the cultivation of Yuanying period. He should be the first one to arrive here. Why is the lion dragon demon king delayed in the future?


    The other demon kings are just there, but the lion dragon demon king is a very important character of xuangui demon emperor. Unexpectedly, he didn''t arrive at the first time, which makes xuangui demon emperor very unhappy!


    Of course, this is understandable, because the xuangui demon emperor regarded the lion dragon demon king as his son.


    However, the lion dragon demon king finally appeared. Although he waited for more than ten minutes, he finally appeared.


    This lion dragon demon king is really "handsome" and strong. He has the blood of a real dragon. He has golden hair like a lion''s mane and wears golden armor. He is awe inspiring. In the past, this lion dragon demon king was the first general under the command of xuangui demon emperor, and now he is even more extraordinary.


    Seeing the lion dragon demon king, the snow fox demon came forward and said, "Uncle lion dragon, you''re here at last - you''ve been cultivated in Yuanying period? After that, you will be the lion dragon demon emperor! Great


    "What''s good?" Xuangui demon emperor snorted coldly at this time.


    From the power of the lion dragon demon emperor, xuangui demon emperor has felt a kind of provocation and betrayal.


    Xuangui demon emperor never thought that betraying him would be the most trusted person.


    "Congratulations to my adoptive father." Lion dragon demon emperor salutes xuangui demon emperor.


    "Don''t be so polite." Xuangui demon emperor calmly said, "lion dragon, since you have become the demon emperor and found a new backstage, naturally you will not put me in your eyes. In that case, what else do you want to do here? Do you think you, the demon emperor, can suppress me? "


    As soon as the xuangui demon emperor said this, the snow fox demon realized that the lion dragon had betrayed his grandfather. He was furious and said, "lion dragon, you are so merciless. My grandfather regards you as his son."


    "I''m a demon emperor. I don''t want anyone else to be my adoptive father?" Lion dragon immediately turned his face, "xuangui demon emperor, since you see what I think, then in the past, I will give you a clear way - you leave here alone, I will take over the demon repair under your command. In this case, I believe the demon emperor will turn a blind eye. "


    "The demon emperor? You''ll be looking for support. " Xuangui demon emperor finally understood that the lion dragon had found a stronger backing, so he was arrogant and didn''t take him seriously.


    "How?" The lion dragon demon emperor then said, "xuangui demon emperor, as soon as you get out of trouble, your vitality has not recovered, so you quickly leave here and let me take over all this. Otherwise, the demon emperor will come here, and you won''t want to leave easily! "


    Xuangui demon emperor''s face is very ugly, and the other demon kings seem to be hesitating. Although the thirteen demon kings are all the legitimate men and horses of xuangui demon emperor, they should be cautious when it comes to life-threatening choices. Especially now xuangui demon emperor feels like "overpowering", while lion dragon demon emperor is rising like the sun, More importantly, the lion dragon demon emperor has a new backstage.


    Xuangui demon emperor naturally didn''t want to give up his power easily. He said coldly, "what if I don''t want to leave here?"


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" Although the lion dragon demon emperor was only the initial cultivation of Yuanying, he had formed Yuanying after all, and the heaven covering demon emperor agreed to help him seize power, so the lion dragon demon emperor was naturally full of confidence.


    Xuangui demon emperor was in front of Qiyu, but he felt rather ashamed, and said to Qiyu: "Qixian master, I''m so sorry to let you see the joke!"


    Seeing that xuangui demon emperor was ready to clean up the door in person, Qi Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, brother xuangui, it''s just a rebellious son. It''s nothing. Elder brother, you have just got out of trouble and your vitality has not fully recovered. You''d better take a breath and then kill this villain! "


    Xuangui demon Emperor didn''t understand the meaning of Qi Yu''s words. He really didn''t recover to the peak state now, but as a monk in the later period of Yuanying, he might not be able to kill the lion dragon demon emperor, but he should have no problem to defeat him. The reason why he had some worries was that the demon emperor covered the sky.


    Qi Yu said to xuangui demon emperor slowly: "xuangui demon emperor, although you have the blood of dragon, you can transform the dragon, but you give up the qualification of transforming the dragon, so you don''t have much interest in transforming the dragon, do you?"


    Turtles, snakes and other species are indeed born with some dragon blood, which is nothing more than a surprise in the purity of their blood. But if they become the Jindan demon king, there is hope that they will become dragons, not to mention the dragon blood demon in the Yuan Dynasty.


    "I, the xuangui demon emperor, hate the real dragon clan and disdain to be with them!" The xuangui demon emperor snorted, "besides, I always feel that in my body, there is a blood force no less than the real dragon. If I can wake up this force, my potential and strength will never be inferior to the real dragon friars!"


    "Yes, I totally agree with you." Qi Yu said with a smile, "let me help you."


    Qi Yu condensed the aura of heaven and earth, wrote a "demon" character Feng Wen, and entered the xuangui demon emperor''s body.

 Chapter 1245

    Xuangui demon emperor knew that Qiyu had no malice, so he immediately merged the word "demon" into Fengwen. In an instant, xuangui demon emperor felt that the oldest and most original blood in his body seemed to be awakened. As he had always said and expected, there was a blood force in his body that was not weaker than that of the real dragon¡ª¡ª


    The combination of tortoise and snake is the blood power of Xuanwu!


    It turns out that the ancestor of xuangui demon emperor can be traced back to Xuanwu. The existence of the word "demon" in Fengwen helped xuangui demon emperor awaken this blood power and let him see Xuanwu''s spiritual power.


    Moreover, through the word "demon" Fengwen, the xuangui demon emperor also felt the original power of demon cultivation. These things were quickly integrated with the many experiences and feelings of xuangui demon emperor who was suppressed at the foot of xuanbei mountain, and the previous sufferings turned into a kind of Enlightenment of cultivation in an instant.


    The word "demon" in Fengwen not only awakens the blood power in xuangui demon emperor''s body, but also washes his cultivation, supernatural power and perception, which makes xuangui demon emperor''s cultivation improve rapidly and even reach the edge of breakthrough.


    "Thank you, master Qi Xian!" Xuangui demon emperor saluted Qi Yu, and then his eyes were fixed on the lion dragon demon emperor like lightning and sharp blade, "you rebellious son, I want to kill my relatives today!"


    "The old man who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat!" The lion dragon demon emperor sneered that he was not a good person. He wanted to take everything that the xuangui demon emperor had. Now that he has turned over, he will not leave his hand. He will directly urge the lingbing to fight halberd and attack the xuangui demon emperor.


    The realm of lion dragon demon emperor is not as good as xuangui demon emperor, so we must seize the opportunity!


    What''s more, the lion dragon demon Emperor didn''t want to defeat the xuangui demon emperor at all. He just wanted to lead the heaven covering demon emperor over, and then he could defeat the xuangui demon emperor easily.


    However, at the moment when the lion dragon demon emperor and the xuangui demon emperor fought each other, he was beaten by the xuangui demon emperor, and his mouth was full of blood, even his Yuanying was screaming¡ª¡ª


    Xuangui demon emperor''s strength far exceeds the estimation of lion dragon demon emperor!


    How is that possible?


    The lion dragon demon emperor has always been very clear about the strength of the xuangui demon emperor, because the xuangui demon emperor is his adoptive father. No matter in the realm of cultivation or supernatural power, the lion dragon demon emperor is very clear, and even he thinks he is better than the blue.


    Who would have thought that this would be the result? He was defeated by xuangui demon emperor, and even vomited blood!


    They are all demon emperors in Yuan Dynasty. Why is the gap so big?


    The lion dragon demon emperor suddenly realized something and said, "you... Do you want to break through the realm?"


    "What do you think?" See lion dragon demon emperor eat shriveled appearance, xuangui demon emperor finally have a kind of elated feeling.


    The other demon kings secretly nodded, thinking that xuangui demon emperor was really a young sword. Fortunately, he didn''t express his position before. If he betrayed xuangui demon emperor, he would be dead.


    This xuangui demon emperor is about to be promoted to his majesty. What a prestige!


    The lion dragon demon emperor felt the terrible pressure from the xuangui demon emperor and said angrily, "it''s impossible! You have been suppressed for so many years at the foot of xuanbei mountain, and your cultivation vitality has been damaged. How can you improve your realm as soon as you come out? However, the demon emperor is coming. He is the real demon emperor, and you still have to be suppressed! "


    "The demon emperor? He''s here. He''s looking at you. " Qi Yu said in a tone of fear that the world would not be in chaos, "little lion dragon, you have come to take refuge in the demon emperor, but they don''t intend to do it. They are watching you perform."


    However, as a demon emperor, he was more calculating. If xuangui demon emperor was just an old monk in the late Yuan Dynasty, it would not be a big problem to defeat or even kill him while he was not strong enough. But now it seems that the xuangui demon emperor is not that his vitality has not recovered. On the contrary, he seems to have made great progress in cultivation. He is about to break through the Yuanshen period and become the xuangui demon emperor!


    At this moment, the demon emperor of covering the sky naturally wants to change his plan - he wants the lion dragon demon emperor to try the real cultivation and power of the xuangui demon emperor! To make sure it''s safe.


    His majesty, the great demon emperor, will not go out in person at the beginning. The lion dragon demon emperor is just a piece of the sky covering demon emperor. How to use this piece depends on the sky covering demon emperor, not the lion dragon demon emperor.


    "Lord demon emperor, please suppress xuangui demon emperor!" The lion dragon demon emperor was hit by the xuangui demon emperor again. He vomited blood and asked for help.


    By this time, they had already arrived outside the cave.


    Lion dragon demon emperor want to escape, but xuangui demon emperor step by step, don''t let him get away.


    At this time, the demon emperor also had to show up. He rode in a bronze chariot pulled by eight dragons. There were two charming demon concubines on the left and right sides. In addition, behind the bronze chariot, there were three demon emperors and dozens of demon kings!


    This demon emperor is really a big show! As soon as he raised his hand, a huge black demon flag was immediately pushed up, almost covering the mountains of xuangui demon emperor. There was no light at all. In this demon flag, countless demon soldiers and demons would appear behind him, forming a neat demon army.


    The demon emperor, after all, is the demon emperor. The appearance of this scene is indeed very dignified and authoritative.


    All the people present, except Qi Yu, felt a kind of terrible pressure. Even the xuangui demon emperor felt a headache at this time. It seemed that he really wanted to take over his territory and people.


    Lion dragon demon emperor is just a piece of the demon emperor.


    Thinking of this, the xuangui demon emperor hated the lion dragon demon emperor even more. If this guy was not used, it would not be easy for the Zhetian demon emperor to take over the territory and hands of the xuangui demon emperor.


    At least, xuangui demon emperor can be prepared in advance.


    In his anger, the xuangui demon emperor yelled to the Zhetian demon Emperor: "Zhetian demon emperor, you even abetted the lion dragon demon emperor to let our father and son kill each other. You are too mean! Why do you have to do such a bad thing? "


    "If you succeed and defeat the enemy, there will be nothing good or bad." Of course, the emperor said, "otherwise it would be better - I thought the lion dragon demon emperor was young and had more potential, so I planned to cultivate him. But now it seems that you are still the old and strong emperor xuangui, so this matter can be changed. How about you kill the lion dragon demon emperor and join me?"


    This demon emperor really wants to come out, but he''s the demon emperor. Naturally, he''s the master here.


    On hearing this, the lion dragon demon emperor was out of his mind and said, "Your Majesty, I have always been loyal to you. Please don''t abandon me!"

 Chapter 1246

    Once the emperor was regarded as a chess piece, the lion dragon demon emperor would die. He knew this very well, and the xuangui demon emperor would not let him go.


    However, xuangui demon Emperor didn''t want to join the command of Zhetian demon emperor. He said calmly: "Zhetian demon emperor, I don''t want to fight against you, but I don''t want to join your command - lion dragon, the traitor, he must die!"


    "Oh? So my words don''t work, or you don''t understand? " He doesn''t mind whether the lion dragon demon emperor or the xuangui demon emperor is in charge here, but one thing can''t be changed. No matter who is in charge here, they must be loyal to the xuangui demon emperor.


    The bottom line of the demon emperor can''t be destroyed.


    At this time, Qi Yu, as a bystander, suddenly said with a smile: "I think it''s better - you are a lonely man, too. Otherwise, you will form an alliance with the xuangui demon emperor and work together in the future?"


    Qi Yu''s idea is not bad, but his "identity" is too low. There are three demon emperors beside the demon emperor.


    "What are you? Do you have a say here?" One of them, the demon dog demon emperor, jumped out and yelled at Qi Yu. He thought that Qi Yu, the friar of jiedan period, didn''t know how to speak here! It''s also a challenge to the authority of the demon emperor! Not to mention, this boy is still a friar!


    "Qi Xianshi is my guest. If you don''t agree with the demon emperor, you can fight with me with the lion dragon demon emperor!" Xuangui demon emperor naturally wants to keep Qi Yu.


    Qiyu didn''t care. He said with a smile to xuangui demon Emperor: "brother xuangui, since I''m the one who provokes me, I''ll play with him. You''re really a dog. Your demon emperor hasn''t opened his mouth yet. You''ve jumped out first and yelled. It''s really a dog fighting against human power!"


    "Death --" the demon dog demon emperor is also the cultivation of Yuan Ying''s middle period. He was insulted by a monk in jiedan period. He couldn''t help jumping out. Yuan Ying urged him, and a baby like giant hand photographed Qi Yu''s head.


    Xuangui demon emperor wants to stop it, but since Qiyu doesn''t want him to interfere, he should be able to take the magic dog demon emperor''s attack. Even though he thought so, xuangui demon emperor was still very nervous. After all, he had never seen Qiyu fight. But it was almost impossible for a monk in jiedan period to fight with a monk in Yuanying period?


    Qi Yu didn''t pay attention to the idea of xuangui demon emperor. In the face of Yuan Ying''s huge hand, Qi Yu urged Fengwen, the word "sword" in Fengwen Fu book, to shout:


    "Sword


    At the same time, Fujian, who practiced in Fengwen with the word "Jian", broke the army and jumped out.


    A golden sword flashed through the sky like a rainbow.


    The sword Qi broke through the air and left a deep gully in the sky. It seemed that the sky would be cut open by this sword in the future.


    The sword flashed and disappeared.


    Ah, ah


    The yuan baby of the demon dog demon emperor uttered a shrill scream¡ª¡ª


    His yuan baby''s huge hand was cut off by the sword like a flying immortal.


    Not only that, Qi Yu used the four seas whale swallowing tactic, and in the blink of an eye, he swallowed the broken Yuanying''s giant hand.


    The audience were shocked: the monk''s yuan baby looks like a baby, but it is not as fragile as a baby, because the monk''s yuan baby is the crystallization of a monk''s practice, and its hands and feet are as powerful as magic weapons, which can be said to be invulnerable.


    Just now, the xuangui demon emperor was still worried that Qi Yu would be hurt by the demon dog demon emperor, but he didn''t expect that the fact was completely the opposite:


    When Qi Yu''s sword struck, he cut off a Yuanying hand of the demon dog demon emperor, which was a heavy blow to the demon dog demon emperor!


    The monk Yuan Ying is usually not injured, but once he is injured, it is also very difficult to recover. The injury of the spirit is more difficult to recover than that of the body. Even if it is combined with the special medicine for the spirit, it will take a long process to repair.


    Qi Yu''s sword destroyed Yuan Ying''s great hand. Not only the demon Emperor himself felt sad, but also the demon Emperor didn''t have face.


    It depends on the master to beat the dog. Qi Yu has seriously damaged the yuan baby of the demon dog demon emperor, which is really equivalent to sweeping the face of the demon emperor.


    However, seeing Qi Yu''s sword, even the Zhetian demon emperor became dignified: the sword just now, even the Zhetian demon emperor, was not 100% sure to follow!


    In front of him, is he really just a monk in the later period of jiedan, or does he deliberately hide the real realm of cultivation?


    Zhetian demon emperor thinks the latter is in the majority!


    Xuangui demon emperor and the boy in front of him were obviously in collusion, which made Zhetian demon emperor feel a bit of a headache. Fortunately, he was a powerful demon emperor, with a demon army of 100000.


    "Why do you want to hide your own realm, you little fellow Taoist?" The demon emperor turned his eyes to Qi Yu, "since you have the ability to hurt the people under the emperor''s command, it shows that your strength cultivation has been comparable to that of the demon emperor, so you can have some say in front of the emperor. However, the demon dog demon emperor is also under the command of the emperor. You have to give me an explanation, don''t you? "


    "I didn''t come here to fight. It was the demon dog and demon emperor who asked for it." Qi Yu said to the demon emperor, "I''m here to do business with people. Xuangui demon emperor is also my business partner. If you are interested, you are welcome to join us


    Qi Yu''s words, of course, are true. He is really here to do business, not to do anything else.


    If the demon emperor is willing to do business with him and Sun City, why don''t he?


    But Zhetian demon emperor obviously didn''t think so. He naturally didn''t just say two words at random because of Qi Yu. Even ordinary people want to show their face, not to mention the grand demon emperor?


    "Business? I didn''t think about doing business with the Terran friars! " The demon emperor said with disdain, "if I need anything, I''ll just grab it!"


    "That''s a stupid idea." Qiyu said with a smile, "don''t be angry. What I said is the truth. Even if you are the demon emperor, it''s impossible to get enough benefits in the human world - you''ve won the dragon race?"


    It''s just the right thing to say!


    Whether it''s the emperor of Zhetian demon or the emperor of xuangui demon, they all hate the dragon family.


    Because in this world, the dragon is the real master. Whether it is a good paradise or natural resources, it must be given priority to the supply of the dragon. Other demon cultivation must be inferior, and the cultivation resources are relatively limited.


    If the dragon clan had not monopolized the best cultivation resources in the world, the cultivation status of other demon cultivation would be better.


    Although we all know the truth, the demon Emperor may not listen to it. He sneered, "what skills do you have that can make me treat you differently?"


    "Do you know why xuangui demon emperor is willing to do business with me? Of course, he also knew that I was a Terran friar, which was not trustworthy. But when he works with me, he can get resources that he can''t get from the world. " Qi Yu said.


    "Xuangui demon emperor, what did he give you?" The emperor asked.


    "Freedom! How else do you think I escaped from xuanbei mountain? " Xuangui demon emperor said.

 Chapter 1247

    "Is he the one who helped you get out of trouble from xuanweilong?"


    Qiyu, the demon emperor of covering the sky, looked up two points. He knew before that xuangui demon emperor had been suppressed in xuanbei mountain for a hundred years. He also thought it was very difficult for xuangui demon emperor to escape easily. Today, when he saw that he suddenly got out of trouble, he was surprised that it was Qiyu who helped him.


    Xuangui demon emperor nodded approval.


    Qi Yu continued to say to the demon emperor, "how? I''m not bragging. If you trade with me, you can get a lot of practice resources that you can''t imagine! Although the dragon clan is attacking our world, the progress is not so smooth. You demon repair are just cannon fodder and chess pieces in their eyes. It''s too difficult for you to get a share of it. You might as well trade with me, and the benefits you get are beyond your imagination. "


    Zhetian demon emperor still didn''t agree, but it was obviously shaken.


    The demon dog demon emperor said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, you can''t listen to this boy''s nonsense. What''s the deal with him? We are demon repair. We just need to rob what we need!"


    "You can keep robbing me." Qi Yu said with a smile to the demon dog demon emperor.


    The Devil Dog demon emperor naturally did not dare to continue to challenge Qi Yu, but he begged the demon emperor not to believe Qi Yu''s words.


    "Forget it, let''s make a bet." Qi Yu said with a smile to the demon emperor, "I know you''re in a bit of a dilemma. I just don''t think I''m qualified to do business with you. But if brother xuangui becomes the emperor of xuangui, maybe you won''t have any opinions? "


    "What do you mean?" The emperor asked.


    "I can help brother xuangui step into the Yuanshen period. At that time, he was the demon emperor, equal to you. If you don''t have the assurance to surpass him, you will not choose to work hard with him. Then doing business with us is the most suitable choice for you, isn''t it? " Qi Yu said.


    Whether it''s cooperation or business, for monks, it''s necessary to be equal in many cases, because if it''s not equal, it''s just a matter of grabbing. Why trade?


    Because of this, even in the world of high star cultivation, those super clan and powerful cultivation forces must be qualified to issue crystal cards.


    "Bet? Good! Do you think it''s so easy to enter the Yuanshen period? Besides, you are a monk in jiedan period. What can you do for xuangui demon emperor? " Zhetian demon emperor agreed to gamble with Qiyu, and offered a condition, "but if you lose, you will accompany an arm to demon dog demon emperor!"


    Hearing this, the demon dog demon emperor was relieved. Of course, he also knew that it was not so easy to cross the domain from Yuan baby to yuan God.


    Qi Yu lost, pay an arm, this is also reasonable.


    What if he wins? Well, it''s basically impossible to win.


    Not only the demon dog demon emperor thinks so, but also the Xuan GUI demon emperor thinks so. He thinks that although he has sensed the opportunity to make a breakthrough, if he wants to make a real breakthrough, he still needs to choose the right time, the right time, the right place and the right people to make a breakthrough at one stroke!


    However, since Qiyu had already gambled, xuangui demon emperor naturally wanted to have a try.


    Although this is tantamount to risking his life, the xuangui demon emperor thinks that he should believe Qi Yu. After all, he has already learned the tricks of Qi Xianshi himself.


    Just fight!


    Xuangui demon emperor doesn''t talk nonsense either. He begins to feel the opportunity to impact the Yuanshen period. Because he has made great progress in his cultivation before, he has a lot of feelings. He is on the edge of breakthrough. He feels a little, and the wind and thunder surge immediately!


    The emperor did not make a trip. At this time, he collected his demon flag and asked his demon repair army to wait quietly to see what happened to the emperor xuangui.


    Boom


    Thunder resounds all over the world.


    When monks break through the realm, they will inevitably be accompanied by thunder robbery!


    Every thunder robbery, for monks, is a small test or a big test, and the higher the realm, the more powerful the thunder robbery will be.


    More than half of the monks died of various kinds of thunder.


    Just because of this, the experts in the world of cultivation will carefully select the time, place and Dharma protector to ensure that they are safe.


    Today, the xuangui demon emperor attacked here. It''s obviously a bit rash, so the Zhetian demon emperor and others think that the success probability of xuangui demon emperor will not be too high.


    By this time, dark thunder clouds had covered the whole mountain range.


    Between heaven and earth, I can hardly see my fingers.


    In the dark cloud, sad to see countless golden lightning rolling in it.


    These thunder and lightning are spiritual, and the power is very amazing, once it comes, it must carry destructive power.


    The xuangui demon Emperor didn''t dare to neglect him, so he hastened to activate his magic weapon - the eight trigrams turtle snake Xuanyin shield, which is a spirit weapon and the most powerful magic weapon of xuangui demon emperor. He got it from a fallen demon monk''s cave and refined it.


    Eight trigrams turtle snake Xuanyin shield, itself is good at defense!


    Xuangui demon emperor thought that as long as he survived several rounds of thunder robbery, he might have a chance to enter the Yuanshen period and become the demon emperor respected by thousands of people.


    At this time, however, the emperor''s face was disdainful of purple. He had already seen that the xuangui demon emperor was too hasty to fight against the robbery. In such a situation, it was just death to fight against Yuanshen period!


    Zhetian demon Emperor himself had such experience, he can become a yuan God, it is a near death!


    If xuangui demon emperor is so easy to break through and succeed, then Zhetian demon emperor will really doubt his own cultivation life.


    Snap


    The first wave of thunder came suddenly.


    The golden electric light of the bucket cracked down, as if to tear everything to pieces.


    At the moment when the electric light fell, it turned into a huge golden spear and stabbed at the xuangui demon emperor.


    Xuangui demon emperor urged the eight trigrams turtle snake Xuanyin shield to meet him.


    Boom


    The lightning spear hit the shield and emitted countless electric sparks.


    The dark world is illuminated by these lights.


    However, just the first blow, Xuanyin shield, the eight trigrams turtle and snake of xuangui demon emperor, has broken a hole! The spirit is already wailing!


    Magic dog demon emperor, cover day demon emperor can''t help but smile, secretly think xuangui demon emperor even the first wave of thunder robbery are so reluctantly, he still want to break through the realm? you must be dreaming!


    Xuangui demon Emperor himself knew that the situation was not optimistic, so he simply released Yuanying. When he got to the joint of breaking through the realm, he couldn''t be careless at all. At this time, he had to do his best to die!


    No matter what, xuangui demon emperor''s courage is admirable. Even Qi Yu agrees with the old demon''s courage.


    However, relying on the courage of xuangui demon emperor, he could not survive the nine waves of thunder. Qi Yu naturally wanted to help xuangui demon emperor at this time, so he called out the thunder spirit in the "thunder" Phoenix text.

 Chapter 1248

    This Lei Ling was originally the Fu Ling in the Ling Lei Fu. Later, he and the Ling Lei Fu were integrated into the Fengwen chapter of the word "Lei" and became a part of it.


    That process, for Lei Ling, is also a kind of transformation and promotion. In the chapter of Fengwen with the word "Lei", he gained unprecedented benefits! It can make him realize the original power of Tonglei more quickly.


    In the past, Lei Ling looked like a three-year-old, but now he looks at least five or six years old. Although his size has not changed, his prestige and strength have far exceeded those before.


    Seeing the thunder and lightning coming down, Lei Ling''s reaction was very excited. He appeared on Qi Yu''s shoulder, whistling, looking very excited.


    When the second wave of thunder came, Lei Ling couldn''t help it any more. He ejected from Qi Yu''s shoulder and bumped into the huge "thunder hammer" falling from the sky.


    You know, this golden melon thunder hammer is as powerful as a bath bucket. Even the purple Yuanying of xuangui demon emperor dare not carry it with him. But the Lei Ling released by Qi Yu bumps into it directly, and then


    Click! Click


    This Lei Ling actually ate the golden melon Lei hammer!


    Robbed thunder, regarded as a terror killer by the friars, was eaten by Lei Ling, who was kept by Qi Yu.


    This hand shocked everyone present.


    Snow fox demon, was completely shocked, she felt that she was completely conquered by Qi Xianshi.


    Cover day demon emperor also feel don''t understand the current situation, as demon emperor his majesty, unexpectedly also have he don''t understand the situation.


    However, Zhetian demon emperor thinks that Qi Yu interferes in thunder robbery, so he will be punished by heaven and earth will, and he will also be affected by thunder robbery.


    How can Qi meet the friar of jiedan period to resist the thunder robbery?


    However, there are accidents in everything.


    In the case of thunder robbery, Qi Yu is an exception.


    The reason why Qingtai Xianzong was able to become a "holy land for looting" is that Qi Yu has a unique ability to escort jiedan.


    Now, Qi Yu is also in the period of promoting xuangui demon emperor to Yuanshen.


    Let the baby become the God.


    In fact, xuangui demon emperor''s cultivation is on the verge of breaking through. He has the qualification and strength to become a Yuanshen. It''s just that thunder robbery is not easy. If Qiyu helps him carry thunder robbery, then everything else will come naturally.


    Thunder robbery, for other monks, is naturally very fatal, but for Qi Yu, the more is the better, because his "thunder" character Fengwen needs more lightning power to grow!


    Leiling, also need the power of lightning to grow!


    Although Qi Yu has understood the word "Lei" in Fengwen, what he understands is the power of "Lei" in the earth world, and Fengwen is universal in all worlds, surpassing runes. Therefore, as long as the word "Lei" in Qiyu Fengwen''s runes absorbs the plundering thunder of Kuafu mountain world, it will become more solid and powerful!


    In short, every Phoenix script in the Phoenix Rune can be cultivated and expanded by itself!


    All kinds of battles and experiences will make the Phoenix script in the Phoenix script stronger and stronger.


    There seems to be a feeling against the sky.


    However, if it wasn''t for the existence of Fengwen, how could it be "banned" by the fairyland¡° Qi Yu in "memory" is also besieged to death by the immortal because of Feng Wen.


    Lei zifengwen is becoming more and more powerful. Qi Yu also has some new insights. At least he has determined that the "thunder" in Kuafu mountain world is similar to that in the earth world, but there are still some subtle differences.


    Just like the snowflakes in the sky, although the snowflakes of every heavy snow are hexagonal, their crystals are always different.


    Although the thunder of Kuafu mountain is also thunder and lightning, it carries something unique to this world.


    In addition, the will of the world is not the same.


    Although Qiyu carries the destiny of the earth world, in this world, the destiny will has long been dominated by people!


    That guy is the real dragon son of Kuafu mountain!


    Qi Yu didn''t know who the man was, but he knew that he would meet him one day.


    Boom


    Another wave of thunder came down.


    There is still no suspense, was devoured by Lei Ling.


    Thunder seems to feel "provocation", so the clouds in the sky are thicker and more, and there are more thunder lights.


    Countless thunder and lightning snakes scurrying in the clouds, making people feel numb.


    At this time, it was affected. Even the demon emperor and his army retreated for tens of miles, so as not to be affected by the terrible thunder wave.


    All monks who have experienced the robbery know that once someone directly interferes with the robbery, it will become the target of the thunder attack. It will not stop until all the people who have been involved in the robbery are killed by the thunder!


    They all know that Qiyu will be robbed soon, leiboji.


    The demon dog demon emperor even said to other demon repair: "hey... That boy is too arrogant to directly interfere in robbing thunder. He will die soon


    However, the face of the demon emperor became more gloomy, because he could not see any worry from Qi Yu''s face. Instead, he was very carefree, as if he was not afraid of these thunder robbers!


    People are more popular than dead people.


    The emperor thought that when he was robbed, he was almost tortured into a dog by the robbed thunder. But now, xuangui demon emperor and Qiyu don''t worry at all. Qiyu let out a little thunder spirit and devoured wave after wave of thunder!


    You know, it''s thunder!


    Even the monk Yuan Ying can''t stop the thunder!


    But he was swallowed up by the little Lei Ling of Qi Yu.


    Wave after wave, wave after wave, wave after wave


    Jiubolei was robbed.


    Qiyu and xuangui demon emperor are still intact.


    Snow fox demon''s eyes are all shining!


    Xuangui demon emperor was indifferent at this time. He had never felt that he could be so calm in his practice. It was just a light breeze.


    In such a case, even if the robbery is not successful, it is destined to become a good talk in the future. He is sure to become a legend!


    Thunder robbery, come more violent!


    It''s true that thunder robberies are getting more and more fierce.


    The demon emperor, demon dog and demon emperor are more and more numb.


    Their perception has been rewritten, unable to understand the current situation.


    The demon emperor also realized that he had lost the game, and he didn''t know how he had lost, but he didn''t know why, and he thought it was good to lose.


    After the nine waves of thunder, there were several more.


    In the end, robbed cloud also feel boring, so disappeared.


    Yuan Ying, the son of the xuangui demon emperor, was transformed into yuan Shen after the robbery.

 Chapter 1249

    Yuanying is like a baby; Yuanshen, like adults and giants, can imagine the power gap between them!


    Snow fox demon, golden monkey demon and other demons repair, quickly come forward to congratulate xuangui demon emperor, all known as "xuangui demon emperor"!


    Xuangui demon emperor has just become a demon emperor. Although he feels a little fluttering and even full of tears, he doesn''t forget Qi Yu''s kindness. He goes forward to meet him and thanks him a lot.


    After receiving the gift, Qi Yu said with a smile to the demon emperor, "the demon emperor, now you should have no opinion?"


    The demon emperor nodded numbly and accepted the army, leaving only three demon emperors to accompany him.


    Since the xuangui demon emperor has become the xuangui demon emperor, it is meaningless for the Zhetian demon emperor to attack here again. Moreover, there is Qiyu, and the Zhetian demon emperor has no chance to win. Therefore, it is the real business to consider doing business with Qiyu at this time.


    Of course, in order to show his sincerity, the emperor sent the lion dragon demon emperor who was trying to escape to the xuangui demon emperor and said, "I''ll leave this thing to you."


    The lion dragon demon emperor begged the xuangui demon emperor to leave him a life.


    Although the xuangui demon emperor wanted to kill the lion dragon demon emperor before, he couldn''t do it by himself at this time, so he said to Qi Yu: "give it to Qi Xianshi, you can handle it!"


    "Well, thank you very much." Qi Yu locked Yuan Ying of the lion dragon demon emperor with a Buddhist heart lock and threw him into the Fu Long Fu of Jingsu.


    At this time, the demon emperor said, "since the xuangui demon emperor has given the lion dragon demon emperor to Qi Xianshi, in order to show his sincerity, let the demon dog demon emperor follow Qi Xianshi and use it for Qi Xianshi."


    Demon dog demon emperor''s face was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to disobey the order of the demon emperor, so he had to accept the order and salute Qi Yu.


    Qiyu said with a smile: "don''t be unkind to the Devil Dog demon emperor. The demon emperor wants you to follow me. On the one hand, it''s for the sake of doing business in the future. On the other hand, if you do a good job, your injury will soon recover."


    The demon emperor also said: "yes, don''t be ignorant of good and evil, you devil dog. Let you follow Qi Xianshi. It''s only good but not bad¡ª¡ª Now, even the demon emperor wants to do business with Qi Xianshi! You see, the xuangui demon Emperor just made a deal with Qi Xianshi, and now he has benefited a lot, so it''s nature for you to follow Qi Xianshi! "


    On hearing this, the Devil Dog demon emperor immediately felt that this was reasonable. Look at the xuangui demon emperor, how relaxed and comfortable he was when he just went through the robbery. If the demon dog demon emperor can work for Qi Yu, when he wants to attack the Yuanshen period, Qi Yu will help, won''t he be able to become the demon emperor easily?


    Indeed, this is a great fortune!


    After thinking about this, the demon dog demon emperor immediately felt that the future was bright. In order to make Qiyu feel better, the demon dog demon emperor simply changed himself, restored his true appearance, and became a huge black haired demon dog, begging for mercy beside Qiyu.


    The others, however, didn''t mean to despise the Devil Dog demon emperor. On the contrary, they thought he was really smart. No wonder he used to be able to please the demon emperor, but now he is able to please Qi Xianshi.


    What about being a dog with Qi Xianshi?


    Look at the lion dragon demon emperor. Although he is domineering, what''s the end? Now I don''t know whether it''s dead or alive.


    In fact, the emperor arranged the demon dog demon emperor to Qiyu in order to get closer to Qiyu. He was still very concerned about the transaction, but Qiyu could easily resist the thunder and lightning, which was enough to make the emperor more courteous.


    As for the transaction, the demon emperor thought that if Qiyu needed any transaction, it would be better to carry out any transaction. Anyway, at the beginning, it would be better to narrow the relationship between the two sides.


    However, after listening to the details of Qiyu''s transaction, both the emperor of Zhetian and the emperor of xuangui were shocked


    They can''t believe why so many things can be traded in Qi Yu''s eyes? Especially those things that are almost worthless to them, such as the bones of demon repair and dragon repair, or some useless spirit grass and other materials, etc.


    They didn''t expect that some of the skeletons could be worth thousands of Yuan Dan. Even the corpses of demons and Warcraft could be exchanged for yuan Dan!


    If they had known that it was so easy, why should they spare no effort to attack the human world? There are so many valuable things in their world. Why didn''t they find them before?


    For example, the corpses of demon Xiu are very common in this world. If you find a cemetery, battlefield or cave to dig, you will get a lot of skeletons. These skeletons can be exchanged with Qi Yu to become yuan Dan?


    Although not all demon practitioners urgently need Yuandan, everyone knows that Yuandan is the "food" and "wealth" of practitioners. Yuandan can be exchanged for many other cultivation resources. Because of this, Yuan Dan these things, of course, the more the better.


    You know, whether it''s the xuangui demon emperor or the Zhetian demon emperor, they also have monks under their command to attack the Sun City, or follow long Xiu to attack the earth world, but any war itself is around the interests. What do they work hard for, of course, is to get enough benefits.


    Now, it seems that they don''t need to work hard to get a lot of wealth from the trade. This is what shocked the two demon emperors.


    Of course, it''s useless to say more. Qi Yu said with a smile to the two demon Emperors: "in a word, I''ve told you the general situation. In the future, the daily city will not attack the two demon emperors'' territory for the time being. We can make a good deal between us. The specific benefits, you two do business with us, will soon understand


    "I can''t wait!" The xuangui demon emperor said with a smile, "I knew there were so many valuable things around me. It''s really unnecessary to fight everywhere. Look at my cave. It''s so dilapidated. I should exchange some good things and decorate it. However, I don''t know one thing: many of the things you just told us are worthless to us. Are you sure you won''t lose money in doing business with us? "


    "Since it''s a business, of course, mutual benefit is the only way to last. No matter how many pills I have, I can''t use them to buy useless things, so everything we buy day by day is of value! Moreover, we do business, the price is absolutely fair Qiyu''s words are very positive and convincing.

 Chapter 1250

    Cover day demon emperor, Xuan GUI demon emperor, these two immediately started action.


    But all the things that can be scraped out and replaced with pills in their territory, especially the things that they used to treat as waste, have been turned over.


    The demon emperor and demon king under these two demon emperors are not idle, so they naturally collect things that can be used for trading everywhere.


    Although demon cultivation used to like fighting instead of trading, it was because of the lack of resources. Only through fighting can we get enough cultivation resources. But if we can get enough cultivation resources without fighting, why not?


    In the world of cultivation, there are not many people who really like to play with their lives. Everyone''s longevity is so long, and the purpose of cultivation is to live longer. So why do they have to play with others?


    Snow fox demon, as a representative, followed Qi Yu back to Sun City, because Tu Meifu and Tu Susu were responsible for trading in the city. Snow fox demon could learn a lot from them. After she went back, she could also help xuangui demon emperor and Zhetian demon emperor to collect more valuable things.


    After entering the Sun City, the snow fox demon was immediately attracted by the style, prosperity and many strange things of the sun city.


    In particular, Qingtai fox Pavilion launched the "linglongbing" series of jewelry lingbing, which makes the snow fox demon love it.


    Just, snow fox demon looked at the price, immediately can''t help tongue, even if she is a little demon king, but move tens of thousands of crystal stone price, she still can''t afford.


    In order to show the atmosphere of the Sun City, Qi Yu gave snow fox demon a set of exquisite soldiers, and told her to learn from Tu Meifu and Tu Susu, so that she could get more and better things in the future.


    Qiyu doesn''t know if it''s encouragement, but Xuehu demon happily agrees with Qiyu''s point of view. She suddenly feels that there are many things in xuangui demon grandfather''s territory that can be used to exchange for Yuandan. It''s better to have a crystal card like xuangui demon grandfather''s, which is a symbol of identity.


    The snow fox demon didn''t know the weight of the crystal card before, but after two days in the daily city, the snow fox demon broadened her horizons, and suddenly realized that the real identity of the people in the daily city doesn''t lie in how high the realm is, but whether they have the crystal card.


    Of course, the number of crystal cards is very small, but everyone who owns them seems to be very popular and sought after in the daily city, and even envied by countless people, because they are absolutely important figures in some alien organizations and sects in the Jianghu, and they are qualified to trade with the daily city on behalf of their respective forces.


    In addition, holding Qingtai Xianzong crystal card basically means a lot of wealth.


    Snow fox demon wants to get such a crystal card, but Tu Meifu tells snow fox demon that it is more meaningful to earn the crystal card. Otherwise, if everyone has a crystal card in hand, what''s the point?


    The snow fox demon thought about it and thought that if everyone had a crystal card, then it would be worthless?


    What''s more, what can be easily obtained is called identity symbol.


    After two days in the Sun City, snow fox demon hurried back to xuangui demon emperor''s cave, reported to her demon emperor grandfather what she had seen and heard in the Sun City, and began to prepare for the first transaction with the sun city.


    Xuangui demon emperor is very much looking forward to the deal with Sun City. Of course, he also wants to have a rest in his cave. However, these things need cultivation resources. Xuangui demon emperor has just got out of trouble and is now in a tight situation. If he makes a big deal with Sun City, it will naturally ease the situation.


    The problem is that although xuangui demon emperor collected a lot of things, in his opinion, these things are like waste. He really worried about whether he could change them into pills and spirit stones.


    The snow fox demon comforted the xuangui demon emperor and said, "don''t worry, Grandpa demon emperor. Qi Xianshi has a lot of words. Besides, the city is very prosperous day by day, and has a lot of cultivation resources, such as pills, lingbing, crystal stone... Everything! Grandfather, look at the exquisite set of soldiers on my head. They are not only exquisite, but also have a strong defense. You can see how brilliant the weapon refining skills of the daily city are! "


    Xuangui demon emperor looked at these exquisite soldiers. His eyes were so sophisticated that he naturally saw that these exquisite soldiers were of extraordinary value and superb skills, not to mention that they were liked by human friars. Even the demon monk should be very eager to have such exquisite spirit tools.


    Not only the xuangui demon emperor, but also the Zhetian demon emperor was actively preparing to turn his "waste" into elixir and crystal stone.


    The heaven covering demon emperor is the same as the xuangui demon emperor. Naturally, they will not trade what they think is valuable. After all, it is an indisputable fact that there is a shortage of cultivation resources. Only turning waste into elixir and crystal stone is the most meaningful thing.


    However, they are a little uneasy. They don''t know whether they will be despised if they send these wastes to the daily city?


    As a result, the snow fox demon completely dispelled their doubts: "don''t worry, you really should go to Qingtai fox Pavilion in the sun city to have a look. There are so many treasures there, such as elixir, Lingjing, lingbing, lingfu... There are so many things! There are a lot of monks and strangers doing business with them. There''s no need to worry that they don''t have enough yuan Dan to trade. You two are also demon emperors. How can you feel very poor? "


    Snow fox demon didn''t have the feeling of poverty before, but after a trip to the daily city, she really felt that she was very poor, and she was very poor.


    There are so many beautiful Linglong soldiers, as well as those strange talismans, and all kinds of magic weapons and crystal stones.


    In addition, there is a pure and impurity free yuan Dan. If you take one or two yuan Dan every day, you can omit a long time of meditation practice, even better than doing it.


    If you can eat yuan Dan from the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai, it will be twice the result with half the effort for practitioners.


    After listening to the snow fox demon''s experience in the daily city, the xuangui demon emperor and the Zhetian demon emperor all had a feeling that they had lived in vain before. The most important thing was the appearance of Qiyu, which made them feel like "bumpkins".


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    The demon emperor of covering the sky always felt that his days of practice had been quite carefree and happy. But after listening to the magnificent scenes in the city every day, he immediately felt that he was not a demon emperor at all. He was just a local rich man.


    As for the xuangui demon emperor, he may not even be a local rich man, so after thinking about it for a while, the two of them think that they should make a deal with Qiyu early to share his advantages.


    "If you can, sell all this rubbish!" Xuangui demon emperor said to snow fox demon, he can''t wait to improve his cave.


    Zhetian demon emperor also has a similar idea. He thinks that he should improve his own practice life, especially when he sees that even the snow fox demon has got a set of exquisite soldiers with high quality and high face value, while the two demon imperial concubines of Zhetian demon emperor don''t have such luxurious and atmospheric headgear, which makes him feel a little sigh.


    "Snow girl, get rid of all the rubbish there!" Zhetian demon emperor has decided to make himself a upstart in this area quickly.


    "Don''t worry, you two demon emperors. I will do it properly!" Snow fox demon happily said that she seems to have felt that the crystal card of Qingtai Xianzong is not far away from her.

 Chapter 1251

    "So much, Dan! And crystal stone! And... Spirit soldiers? "


    In the cave of xuangui demon emperor, the cry of xuangui demon emperor was heard. Although he was a demon emperor, he had never seen so many cultivation resources!


    Suddenly, seeing so many good things, I felt like an old money buff. I wanted to hold all these good things in my arms, or put them under my body, even if I lay on them to sleep.


    No one doesn''t like the Yuandan of Qingtai Xianzong, whether it''s pure Yuandan or other huoyuandan, shuiyuandan or tuyuandan. The quality of these pills is so good that there''s almost nothing to be picky about. After taking them, they can be transformed into pure Yuanqi without refining. These Yuandan are absolutely necessary for cultivation.


    Besides the spirit soldiers, the spirit soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong are popular all the time. Naturally, there is a reason why they are sought after. Although these spirit soldiers are not very helpful to the demon emperor and the monks above, they are also deadly attractive to the demon king and the demon practitioners below¡ª¡ª


    The demon practitioners are not good at alchemy and weapon refining. This is their innate weakness. If they can make up for it, it will be better.


    In fact, let alone the demon king, xuangui demon emperor saw these spirit soldiers, and thought they should collect a few pieces, even if they were put in the cave, and he felt happy to see them shining.


    See Xuan GUI demon emperor''s frightened expression, snow fox demon smile to remind him: "grandfather, this is only half of our income."


    "What? Half of it Xuangui demon emperor thought that he had heard wrong, "you said that our garbage, in exchange for more than these things?"


    "There''s more in the crystal card!" Snow fox demon reminds xuangui demon emperor, "Qi Xianshi says that it''s too eye-catching to replace all the goods, so half of them are converted into yuan Dan. Later, with this crystal card, you can exchange what you want at any time in Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion. In fact, I intend to put all of them in the IC card, but Qi Xianshi said that if I don''t bring some things back, I can''t have an impact on you. "


    "Master Qi Xian is very clever!" Xuangui demon emperor sighed, "yes, if you don''t see this half of the quality of the goods, only the crystal card, it''s difficult to achieve the impact effect - well, you just follow this way, and then go to impact the Zhetian demon emperor."


    "Well, I think the demon emperor will also be impacted." Snow fox demon ha ha a smile, then thought of a thing, "however, cover day demon emperor now seem to have no crystal card.". I don''t know what master Qi Xian thinks about sharing a crystal card. "


    "It''s just that the demon emperor will not turn against us. Once you see these benefits, the demon emperor will know how important it is to cooperate with Qi Xianshi. " Xuangui demon emperor way, "Qi Xian shi work, not leak, it is admirable!"


    "But the crystal card is in my grandfather''s hands. In the final analysis, we have more initiative than the demon emperor in dealing with Qi Xianshi." Snow fox demon said in a cunning tone.


    Xuangui demon emperor ha ha a smile, noncommittal.


    At present, for the xuangui demon emperor, the most important thing is to collect more resources!


    With enough cultivation resources, it''s only a small matter to redecorate the cave. The biggest use of cultivation resources is to recruit troops and expand territory.


    Any powerful animal knows to divide its territory with urine, and these demon emperors and demon emperors naturally need enough territory and a powerful demon army.


    Although the xuangui demon emperor''s demon army has not yet formed, which is not as good as the Zhetian demon emperor, but he has so many cultivation resources, it is not difficult to build a demon army.


    All of a sudden, xuangui demon emperor is already complacent.


    It seems that he is really ready for the old tortoise Fu tochini.


    One day, xuangui demon emperor is ready to avenge Xuanwei dragon saint!


    £ª£ª£ª


    Qi Yu didn''t know what happened in xuangui yaohuang''s cave, but he was able to guess some details.


    At this time, Qi Yu was discussing with Tu Meifu and Tu Susu about the planning of the day-to-day city.


    Today''s daily city has basically taken shape.


    It''s not just the scale of the day-to-day city. The most important thing is that under the careful maintenance of Tu Meifu, many arrays of the day-to-day city have been arranged. After two days of "finishing touch", Qiyu has refined the array prohibition of the day-to-day city into a piece, and turned the whole day-to-day City into a magic weapon similar to Liusha city.


    Even with the help of the essence of the word "God", Qi Yu condensed a small spirit for the daily city.


    Because the city of every day was built on the basis of the spirit talisman of Kuafu mountain, it seems that Kuafu''s spirit took root here.


    After Qi Yu used the word "God" to enlighten Feng Wen, he naturally condensed a Kuafu''s spirit. However, this is a "little Kuafu". It looks just like a three-year-old child, but with long hair and strong muscles, it looks funny.


    "I am Kuafu! I want to chase the sun After the little Kuafu appeared in the city day by day, he couldn''t help showing his ambition to Qiyu.


    However, after being spanked by Qi Yu, the little Kuafu was honest all of a sudden.


    Qiyu told him, "this is the city of the sun, and you don''t have to chase the sun all over the world. You can go wherever you want to chase the sun in the future."


    Although this little Kuafu''s strength is not strong, Qi Yu knows that his growth speed will exceed his imagination¡ª¡ª


    Because of faith!


    Kuafu mountain world, named after "Kuafu", has become a thing recognized by human beings in the whole earth world, and the city of every day has become a holy land in the minds of many people. "Kuafu every day" will become a force of belief, which will be continuously injected into little Kuafu''s body to make him grow into a real giant! Gods with strong power!


    After seeing with their own eyes the formation of the spirit in the Sun City, Tu Meifu and Tu Susu realized that Qiyu had not given up the sun city. Moreover, Qiyu had said before that it would turn the sun city into a super city with defense and attack. They thought Qiyu was bragging.


    Unexpectedly, Qiyu has achieved this. Now the whole city has become a top-quality spirit weapon, and it will soon become a top-quality spirit weapon. It can come and go freely in this world, and even become a powerful attack weapon, just like Liusha city.


    As a matter of fact, Qiyu has asked Lei Lei Zhen and corpse soul city to build a large army of corpses for the daily city. This is why Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion is always purchasing all kinds of monsters, demon repair and corpses of Warcraft.


    It''s not a loss making business to build a corpse soul army!


    However, Qiyu''s business with xuangui demon emperor and Zhetian demon emperor still caused some people''s displeasure. Although Qiyu only issued an order in the daily city that the strange people who came to the daily city to practice treasure hunting should not attack the two demon emperor''s territory, it was used by some people with ulterior motives.


    Qi Yu is talking with two fox Fairies in Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion about the layout of the day-to-day City, but he hears someone yelling: "Qi Yu, you collude with the monsters in this world. You are the traitor of our earth world. Now you come out and give us an account!"


    "Black dog demon emperor, go!" Since there was a wild dog barking outside, Qiyu used a stronger dog to deal with him.

 Chapter 1252

    A huge black magic dog jumped out of the fox Pavilion in Qingtai. The huge figure and terrible tusks scared countless people to scream.


    As for the man who is clamoring to meet with him, he has been bitten and swallowed by the demon dog demon emperor.


    The others who were agitated were suddenly silent.


    Qi Yu didn''t appear, but his voice floated out from the top of Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion: "who else do you want me to explain to him?"


    Tu Meifu said with a smile: "master Qi Xian, you''re joking. Who doesn''t know that you built this day-to-day city? Naturally, the rules here are up to you. If you want to explain, he will pay for it?"


    "Yes! Can''t the Lord of the daily city issue one or two orders to the city? If you have the ability, don''t come to the daily report. " Tu Su Su and Tu Mei Fu can be said to be in harmony.


    Other people in the city must, as if, have the same truth: everyone else is the Lord of the day-to-day city. Who else do they need to tell if they want to set up a rule in the day-to-day city? Naturally, there is no need!


    What''s more, the magic dog that killed that guy looks so terrible. It''s better not to be provoked.


    Of course, most people didn''t criticize him, but the originator couldn''t bear it. Finally, a man stood up and said, "Qi Yu, you''re killing people! They are all the enemies of our world. You should do business with them. This is helping the tyrant! "


    "Oh?" Qi Yu thought that under the threat of the black dog demon emperor, all the rumors should be put down. Unexpectedly, there were people who were not afraid of death.


    The other side is so brave. When they meet with each other, they naturally want to see them in person. When they come out of the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai, they see the indignant guy, the "righteous man".


    If the other party is a real just man, Qi Yu may explain to him, but this just man is obviously false.


    And it''s ridiculous!


    This product is actually a member of the "holy hall". Although he looks like a monk from China, under the induction of the word "devil", Qi Yu knows that this guy is just a person who gives his soul to the devil.


    Members of the church have always been trading with gods and demons.


    As for why they hate Qiyu, it is natural that Qiyu has damaged their layout in China. Moreover, the members of the holy church do not fight for people in this world at all. They only fight for themselves and for the gods and Demons they believe in.


    Because of this, Qi Yu didn''t even bother to ask each other''s name and said, "originally, I thought you were alone and wanted to talk to you - but since you are a demon, I have a demon dog here. Bite it well."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I''m a member of the Buddhist Association, and I''ve accumulated a lot of merits and virtues. I have the title of "Bodhisattva of eight places" in the Buddhist Association


    "Let the dog go!" Qi Yu is too lazy to listen to each other''s nonsense. What Bodhisattva of Badi is not a real Bodhisattva, but because he has accumulated some credit for the monk Association, he has an honorary title. But the most important thing is that this guy is the running dog of the church. Although I don''t know why he jumped out to challenge Qiyu, it doesn''t hinder Qiyu''s determination to kill him.


    Day by day city, this place is Qiyu''s city. He killed several members of the holy church here. He thought these guys would not make wind or rain on the land of China. Unexpectedly, there are still evils.


    In that case, Qiyu would do better!


    What''s the use of demon dog and demon emperor?


    It''s for Qi Yu to help others.


    Qi Yu has already told the demon dog demon emperor that as long as he is a good obedient dog, Qi Yu will help him repair the yuan baby''s injury, and he will also help him through the thunder robbery when he attacks yuan Shen period in the future.


    With such a promise, the demon dog demon emperor will be fully loyal to Qi Yu. Qi Yu will bite whoever he wants.


    Although the cultivation of the members of this holy hall is not weak, they are still in a hurry to fight against the demon dog demon emperor who is a mad dog. However, this guy does not forget to continue to discredit Qi Yu: "everyone, look at this" hypocritical Qi Xian Shi ". He even encourages demons to eat people. It''s just disgusting! Ladies and gentlemen, your conscience has been wiped out. Don''t you want to know the true face of Qi Yu... "


    "Fellow Taoists, today''s commodities of the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai city are sold at a discount of 8.20!" Tu Su Su''s words really have great lethality.


    In an instant, the "Bodhisattva of eight places" of the Buddhist Association was completely stupid: unexpectedly, no one supported and cheered his wonderful speech! Now, no one is watching!


    Does the 8.20% discount of Qingtai fox pavilion have such a huge attraction?


    Er... Facts are more convincing than anything.


    It is true that justice can not be eaten, but benefits can.


    But it''s hard to wait until 20% off for the promotion.


    This member of the holy hall, Bodhisattva Badi, looks as ugly as eating stool. While he was in a hurry to deal with the crazy attack of the demon dog demon emperor, he yelled to Qiyu: "Qiyu - no matter how cunning you are, no matter how shameless you are, you will be defeated by our holy hall!"


    "I''m waiting." Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to wait - today!" The guy yelled, "since you know I''m a member of the church, I''ll let you know what I really am!"


    "Well, I''ll see." Qi Yu said to him, by the way, he asked Tu Meifu to record it in video. Later, he could ask the monk to give him a certain fee of thanks. After all, he helped them get rid of an internal ghost.


    However, after this guy was demonized, Qi Yu suddenly felt something was wrong


    This guy turned into a "nine son demon mother"!


    It''s not unusual for a man to conclude a contract with a "mother" devil, who is pregnant.


    Qiyu once heard from Xuanwu Ning Bo that Jiuzi demon mother is a very special existence among demons. She is not only a pure demon, but also a real demon breeding machine. From her belly, she can breed different kinds of demons.


    These demons have only one thing in common: overbearing!


    Nine son demon mother''s stomach has been very big, and it is obvious that she is going to give birth. Qi Yu suddenly realizes that someone wants to destroy his layout in the daily city!


    If not, why send him and the nine sons into the sun city.


    This thing is not the same as those demon kings and emperors who had dealt with Qi Yu before. However, all the demons that come out of the devil mother''s belly are absolutely powerful demons.


    However, once the devil comes into the world, the nine son demon mother and her host will die!

 Chapter 1253

    Qi Yu didn''t intend to know the "Bodhisattva of eight places" who didn''t know the heaven and earth was rich, because he had killed many members of the holy hall. These alien organizations in China are also hunting the members of the holy Hall who have entered the territory of China. They can exchange spirit soldiers and elixir from the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai.


    The members of the church who enter China are just like prey, so Qi Yu thinks it is unnecessary to know their names, because there is no need to name your prey.


    However, the nine son demon mother is a very wonderful existence. Qi Yu can''t help but wonder why he became the host of the nine son demon mother, because it was pure suicidal behavior for him to do so.


    If someone signs a contract with the devil, he can still gain the power of the devil, at least for a while. However, the guy who established the contract actually established the contract with the nine son devil mother. When her "devil" comes, he will die together with the devil mother.


    "Do I have a deep hatred with you? You should have taken this kind of suicidal attack Qi Yu said to the guy, "you don''t know that these demons in your stomach will kill you in the end, will they?"


    The poor Bodhisattva of Badi could not help roaring at this time: "I don''t want to! But do I have a choice? This is the contract left by my ancestors. I''m still a man. I didn''t expect that I would give birth to demons and be eaten by these ghosts. I''m not reconciled! "


    "You are not reconciled?" Qi Yu was surprised and said, "if you are not reconciled, why do you want to stimulate this magic contract?"


    "I''m not forced yet!" The humane, "if I don''t inspire the demonic contract, they''ll kill my wife and daughter!"


    "Forced? That''s true¡ª¡ª Well, your stomach is getting bigger and bigger. " Qi Yu can feel the most real emotion fluctuation of that person through the word Fengwen. He knows that he is not lying. If he is forced, it is another matter.


    Even Qi Yu thought it was not impossible to help him.


    Among the friars and other people, human feelings have become less and less. In any case, this man is at least willing to give up his life for his wife and daughter. Qi Yu still has some admiration.


    "I can help you!" Qiyu nodded solemnly. If it was a little help, Qiyu naturally didn''t mind helping. Although the other party was a member of the church, considering that he was only forced, Qiyu thought he could save him.


    "Can you... Help me?" After listening to Qi Yu''s words, the guy suddenly felt like he saw the dawn. "Qi Xian Shi, can you really help me... Can I still see my wife and daughter? However, my stomach is about to burst! I feel like those devils are about to come out! "


    "Coming out soon? Well... It seems that we need to give you an abortion as soon as possible! " Qi Yu condensed the aura of heaven and earth, wrote a "devil" character Feng Wen in the air, and hit the poor guy''s stomach.


    It''s true that this guy''s stomach is getting bigger, and the "devil" inside is constantly stirring. It seems that something is going to break out. It''s really terrible.


    However, when Qi Yu put the word "magic" on it, the process of the other party''s demonization obviously slowed down.


    The other spectators were driven away by the demon dog demon emperor.


    Because Qiyu is ready to do a good job of "abortion action" to knock out the demon fetus in the nine son demon mother''s body. Otherwise, once this thing is formed, it will become troublesome.


    Most importantly, the host won''t last long.


    At this time, Qi Yu knew the identity of the hapless man: his name was Bai Xueyou, a member of the Buddhist Association, and because of his outstanding contributions, he quickly won the title of "Bodhisattva of eight places", and he was already a first-class master in the Buddhist Association.


    However, the faster Bai Xueyou''s cultivation level rises, the demonic blood in his body will be stimulated. In other words, the demonic blood in his body will promote his cultivation level to rise rapidly.


    When Bai Xueyou''s blood power was aroused, he immediately knew the dark power hidden in his body. He vaguely guessed that it had something to do with the holy hall, so he took his wife and daughter to a secret place, hoping that he could hide his name and never interfere with the affairs of the monks'' Association and the holy hall. However, Bai Xueyou was still found by the people of the Holy Church, and threatened him with the life of his wife and daughter.


    Forced helpless, Bai Xueyou can only agree to the conditions of the holy hall, to complete their mission day by day in the city - let the nine demons appear, and finally let the nine demons come, complete the layout of the holy hall here.


    Qi Yu thought about it and turned his eyes to the chaotic space crack not far from the sun city. He suddenly understood the evil intentions of those guys in the holy Hall: the other party let Bai Xueyou give birth to the nine son demon mother, and finally let the nine demons come, and then kill and devour each other, just like the method of "nine dogs and one mastiff", the nine son demons kill and devour each other, In the end, it may give birth to the existence of terror with demons. Once that thing is born, it may destroy the whole day-to-day city!


    Of course, the most important thing is that the people of the holy hall need the powerful demon bred by Bai Xueyou to tear open the chaotic space cracks created by Qiyu, so as to establish a stable channel between the Kuafu mountain world and the lava world.


    Has the temple begun to be laid out in the world of Kuafu mountain?


    Qi Yu can''t help sneering. He despises the secret despicable behavior of the holy hall. If the other party comes to fight Qi Yu openly, Qi Yu will have some admiration for them. However, these guys have been acting in secret all the time, and they are always entangled with the gods and demons of the different world, which is very disgusting, like a group of flies.


    Qiyu has said before that as long as the people of the holy hall dare to enter the territory of China, they will be killed! He also offered a high reward, but he didn''t think these guys didn''t seem to listen to it. Now they even dare to make the idea of daily city.


    If they don''t know how to live, they don''t have to live.


    If you want to calculate the chance, they are a little too young!


    The devil cub born by the nine son demon mother has not yet arrived. Qi Yu can just do some articles to deal with the people in the holy hall.


    While this thing is not yet coming, Qiyu condenses the aura of heaven and earth, and makes a Fengwen with the word "Buddha" to let the nine devil cubs understand what it is called "the unity of Buddha and devil".


    The Buddhist heart lock, along with the word "Buddha" and Fengwen, entered Bai Xueyou''s belly, and there were bursts of Sanskrit sound around Bai Xueyou''s body.


    "Master Qi Xian, are you going to transform these demons?" Asked Bai Xueyou, puzzled.


    "Although they are devil cubs, it''s better to kill them than to kill them. It''s the so-called" saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. " At this time, it feels like a magic wand.

 Chapter 1254

    There is no doubt that the nine devil cubs born by the nine devil mother are real demons. However, Qi Yu plans to do something to "transform" these devil cubs.


    Bai Xueyou doesn''t know what Qiyu wants to do, but now he can only let Qiyu do it at will. Anyway, his life is in the hands of Qiyu. No matter whether Qiyu wants to exorcise or cross the demons, Bai Xueyou can only admit it.


    His name is Bai Xueyou, but he doesn''t want to live in vain, so he can only place his hope of reuniting with his wife and children on Qi Yu.


    Exorcism is relatively simple, that is, kill the devil cub, and then purify the devil''s blood; It''s more complicated to cross the devil.


    Fortunately, none of the "nine demons" of the nine demons'' mother has seen the sun yet, and they are still in the process of gestation, so they can still be shaped.


    Once born, it means stereotype, even if it is common encounter can not change them.


    The character "magic Phoenix" and the character "Buddha Phoenix" enter the magic body of the nine sons'' mother at the same time, which makes two different forces inject into the nine devil cubs. On the one hand, they strengthen their magic power, on the other hand, they transform and weaken their magic.


    The most important thing is that the Buddhist heart lock limits their demonic nature and prevents them from becoming real demons.


    We can only develop in the direction of expectation!


    According to the normal delivery mode of Jiuzi demon mother, after they are born, they will devour their mother like some spiders; Then they kill each other and devour each other in the way of nine dogs and one mastiff, and finally a demon with the status of demon God appears.


    But Qiyu changed the process abruptly. Qiyu made them give up their mutual phagocytosis and become a kind of fusion!


    Instead of one devouring the other eight, nine pups fuse with each other.


    Such integration is actually a combination of nine magic fetuses, and the magic and power essence they possess will also be integrated into one.


    And the most important thing is that when they become one, they will "devour" the power and blood of the nine son demon mother through the umbilical cord.


    In that case, it''s equivalent to drawing the magic blood from Bai Xueyou, and he can return to normal.


    The whole process went smoothly, except for the process of the last demon embryo coming out of Bai Xueyou, it was quite painful¡ª¡ª


    Because Bai Xueyou is a man after all!


    But no matter what, Bai Xueyou still gave birth to the devil.


    After the birth of the demon fetus, Bai Xueyou felt that the demon blood in his body had completely disappeared, and he was finally relieved.


    However, when Bai Xueyou saw the monster he had, his mood was very complicated¡ª¡ª


    From the appearance point of view, this little thing is not like a devil at all, but more like a new white baby. If there''s anything unusual about this guy, it''s his little bald head with a red devil unicorn, like a red pepper.


    Before, although Bai Xueyou repeatedly wanted to kill the devil, after seeing the devil with his own eyes, he couldn''t bear to say to Qi Yu, "master Qi Xian, if you can transform it, it''s best!"


    "I will not only transform him, but also cultivate him to be the most powerful demon hunter!" Qi Yu said to Bai Xueyou with a smile, "if the people in the holy hall dare to count me, I will make them restless!"


    "Master Qi Xian, what does that mean?" Bai Xueyou is puzzled.


    Qi Yu laughs. He doesn''t answer Bai Xueyou''s words, but he says to the little devil: "jiuseng devil, you will be called jiuseng devil in the future. Do you know that you are guilty?"


    The little devil nodded solemnly, like an open-minded monk: "yes, I''m guilty! I''m guilty of killing. "


    "Yes, but do you know who you killed?" Qi Yu asked the little nine monks.


    "I killed my mother." The nine monks and demons said to Qi Yu, as if they were pleading guilty, "so, my birth is the original sin."


    "Well, you are indeed guilty, but you can atone for it - because you were born innocent. The guilty ones are those who controlled you to be born in this world. They are the ones who killed your mother. If you help them, their sins will be alleviated." Qi Yu said to the nine monks and demons, as if he had pointed out the way forward.


    But Bai Xueyou didn''t understand why Qi Yu wanted the nine monks to demonize the people in the holy hall. Wouldn''t it be better to kill them directly?


    As a result, he heard the little devil say: "well, it''s a virtue to help others, and it''s a sin to kill people; If I cross them, I will atone for them! "


    "Exactly." Qi Yu said with a smile, "it''s really a child to teach! By the way, nine monks and demons, this Bai Xueyou, is your father. You can follow him and transform your enemies. Of course, you should also protect your father, which is also atonement


    "Thank you for your advice!" The nine monks and Demons seem to have been enlightened by Qi Yu.


    In fact, Bai Xueyou''s strength is not weak, and there are not many Bodhisattvas in the eight places. However, he also knows that the holy hall controls his wife and daughter. It would be much easier if he had the help of the nine monks and demons.


    However, the key is whether the nine monks and demons are reliable?


    Bai Xueyou asked Qiyu this question with his divine sense, but Qiyu responded like this: "although the nine monks and demons are demons in essence, and they are the most evil demons, they were the unity of Buddhism and demons before they were born. Moreover, the nine demons didn''t devour each other. They became the nine character of the nine monks and demons. As for whether they are reliable or not, he will treat you as his father, so you can trust him. But he will still be like a devil to the members of the church. "


    Qiyu and Bai Xueyou are communicating. At this time, the nine monks and Demons seem to be thinking about something. After a moment, he raised his head and asked Qiyu very seriously: "master Qi Xian, I''m thinking about what you just said about crossing enemies. I found a question - if they don''t want to be crossed by me, what should I do?"


    "If they don''t want to be transformed, you can just pass them by." Qi Yu said solemnly, "it''s also a virtue to surpass the wicked and let them be good people in the next life."


    "I see. I see." The nine monks and Demons nodded, and then said to Bai Xueyou, "father, when are we going to surpass our enemies?"


    "Go now." Bai Xueyou can''t wait to go back and reunite with his wife and daughter. If he can successfully rescue his wife and daughter, it will be better. If he can''t, he will die with them.


    This is Bai Xueyou''s idea. In fact, he very much hopes that Qiyu can rescue his wife and daughter, but he knows that Qiyu can do this, which is the end of his duty.


    After all, Qi Yu didn''t owe him anything. On the contrary, Bai Xueyou had tried to find a way out of Qi Yu''s disadvantage before. Qi Yu didn''t pursue it.


    Seeing Bai Xueyou''s desire to talk and stop, Qi Yu said to him with his divine sense: "don''t worry, don''t underestimate the power of the nine monks and demons! Since the people of the holy hall try their best to let him come here and destroy my daily city, his strength will naturally exceed your imagination and help you save your family. When he has finished his task, let him go back to the city of day by day, and let him work under my command in the future. "

 Chapter 1255

    After Bai Xueyou left the sun city with nine monks and demons, he rushed to the place where his wife and daughter were imprisoned.


    About three hours later, Bai Xueyou returned to the daily city.


    When he came back, Bai Xueyou''s face was very pale, as if he had experienced a dramatic change in his life.


    "Mr. Bai, is your business not going well?" Qi Yu was surprised. He planned to have nine monks and demons to help him. Bai Xueyou should be able to save his wife and daughter more easily.


    "My wife and daughter are safe." Bai Xueyou said quickly, "it''s just... The nine monks and Demons... The Buddha nature and demonic nature of him are too terrible. I think I''d better send him to you as soon as possible. I really don''t know how to teach him."


    When Bai Xueyou thought of what happened before, he still felt a lingering fear.


    Although Bai Xueyou also felt that all the members of the holy Hall who had imprisoned his wife and daughter should be damned, he just shuddered to see the process of the nine monks and demons "crossing" and "transcending" them.


    To be sure, when the evil side of the devil is shown to the extreme, you are a very terrible thing.


    On the other hand, when the piety and belief of Buddhists are brought into full play, it is still a very terrible thing. It is simply terrible!


    It''s just like some Buddhists follow the example of "cutting the flesh to feed the eagle". Just imagine that cutting the flesh to feed the eagle sounds like a beautiful talk, but how terrible is the picture?


    But in jiuseng devil, he has the extreme of both Buddha and devil spirits, so that jiuseng devil can show the cruelty, blood and fear of tormenting the members of the temple through a kind of holy, pious and holy behavior.


    That scene, even Bai Xueyou almost vomited.


    So the first time he rescued his wife and daughter, Bai Xueyou sent the nine monks and Demons back to the day-to-day city and sent them to Qiyu. He didn''t dare to keep the nine monks and demons at his side.


    "What a pity!" Qi Yu sighed to Bai Xueyou.


    "What a pity?" Asked Bai Xueyou.


    "The nine monks and Demons could have been your son and continued to be your help to protect your family. Why did you give up so soon?" Qi Yu said.


    "I can''t stand it." Bai Xueyou sighed, "you say he has nine personality, I think he has nine demons - in short, I really can''t control him, or ask Qi Xianshi to discipline him for me."


    After saying this, for fear that Qi Yu would not agree, Bai Xueyou said goodbye to Jiu Seng Mo and left immediately.


    The nine monks and Demons looked at Qi Yu innocently and asked, "Qi Xian Shi, have I done something wrong? I just passed the bad guys. I should be virtuous. My father also knew why he thought I had done the same thing wrong? "


    "You didn''t do anything wrong." Qi Yu said with a smile, "although your father is a member of the Buddhist Association, his understanding of the" Buddha "is far from enough. What you say is the ultimate practice of Buddhism and demons. The real unity of Buddhism and demons, the unification of the two poles, is that he is too shallow to understand this realm."


    The nine monks were surprised and said, "Qi Xian Shi... Really? Did I do anything wrong? "


    "I ask you, after a real villain has killed a good man, will he think that he has killed the wrong man? Will he reflect on his mistakes? " Qi Yu asked.


    "No


    "By the way, so you''re not really a villain." Qiyu said, "it''s just that your way doesn''t suit your father. After all, you are still a child. "


    "That is to say, if I grow up and I cross the bad guys, my father won''t think there''s something wrong with me?" Asked the nine monks.


    "Well, in fact, your father killed bad people, and you killed bad people too. It''s no different in essence. However, he thinks that you look too young and subjectively thinks that your means are cruel. In fact, he killed bad people, and you killed bad people, essentially no different Qi Yu said to the nine monks, "in addition, I think you are more brilliant than your father - because he kills people with hatred, and you kill people with the idea of transcendence. They can''t be compared."


    Qi Yu is not only a good talker, the most important thing is that he has a wide range of knowledge. Whether it is the practice of demons or Taoism, he knows a little bit. Naturally, he is much more knowledgeable than Bai Xueyou.


    At least, the nine monks and Demons felt that this "Qi Xian Shi" had a better understanding of things than Bai Xueyou.


    After Qi Yu''s instruction, the nine monks and Demons not only opened their hearts, but also improved their accomplishments.


    At this time, the nine monks looked like a five or six-year-old monk, but the blood red unicorn on his head was still very conspicuous.


    Although Bai Xueyou didn''t plan to continue to cultivate the nine monks and demons, Qiyu thought the little guy was very interesting, and Qiyu was not afraid of his cruel means¡ª¡ª


    It doesn''t matter how cruel you are to your enemies. Is it better to let the enemy fear than to be killed by the enemy?


    Therefore, in this matter, Qi Yu does not agree with Bai Xueyou. He thinks that Bai Xueyou is a good man, but such a good man is typically easy to be used by others, and he may not be able to be cruel to bad people at the critical moment.


    It''s the nine monks and demons, because he had been in harmony with Buddhism and demons before he was born, so it''s typical that love and hate are distinct. Although this guy was born not long ago, he is absolutely cruel! The space for growth is also very huge.


    As for what he will grow up to in the future, we can''t make a conclusion.


    At this time, the nine monks demon said that he was hungry, and then turned his eyes to the chaotic space crack outside the daily city.


    From that space crack, there are constantly demons and real demons from the lava world, and many demons and demons from Kuafu mountain enter the lava world through there.


    Nine monks and Demons stare there, naturally, they want to treat the demons as food.


    Demons, originally, feed on each other.


    Nine monks and demons can also become more powerful by swallowing other demons.


    Before, the nine monks and Demons killed several members of the temple and devoured the demons in their bodies. Because the process of "transcendence" was too bloody, Bai Xueyou could not bear it.


    But Qiyu thought that there was no problem for jiuseng devil to devour the devil, so he let himself go alone.


    Nine monks and Demons cheered and went to the space crack.


    A moment later, Tu Susu found Qi Yu and reminded him, "the devil you just accepted is nine monks, right? He''s having a good time near the crack in the space. Don''t you care? "


    "I let him go, whatever he does." Qi Yu said with a smile to Tu Susu. Turning around, he saw Tu Susu wearing a blue and white cheongsam with mink fur. He reminded her, "Tu Susu, you look so apricot, can''t you seduce me?"

 Chapter 1256

    "Yes, that''s what it means."


    Tu Su Su smiles, but she is a fox fairy, naturally will not feel embarrassed, "anyway, Mo Qingtong is not here, even if it is what happened between you and me, she will not know."


    "Stop! It''s easy to get out of control if you lose your life. Besides, although you have some interest in me, I know that you are more utilitarian than emotional to me. " Qi Yu said to Tu su.


    "Master Qi Xian, can''t you pretend to be a little confused and be seduced by me once?" Tu Su Su looked depressed. "If you are like this, I will doubt my charm. It''s totally out of order. It makes you have no sexual interest at all."


    "Don''t be cute. I know you seduce me. The most important thing is to try to win over the relationship between Tushan Fox and Qingtai Xianzong. This is your way of marriage. I know, but I don''t think it''s necessary - I''ve got my own sense of propriety, and I don''t need this kind of relationship to maintain friendship. "


    Qi Yu said to Tu Su with a smile, "what''s more, having a super friendly relationship with a friend makes people feel embarrassed."


    Tu Susu showed a strange expression: "so... My favor for you just represents that I treat you as a friend?"


    "Ha ha... Yes." Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "Are you so sure?" Tu Su Su doesn''t seem to believe it. In her opinion, men are all visual animals. Her appearance is as beautiful as heaven, and she has a kind of born queen fan. How can Qi Yu have no other idea about her?


    If I had been in Xianzong of Qingtai before, I might have worried about Mo Qingtong, but this is a day-to-day City, and Mo Qingtong is not here.


    Isn''t that what these men like most?


    "Sure." Qiyu really didn''t have the idea of cheating.


    Because of the existence of Fengwen, Qiyu can clearly feel Tu Susu''s real thoughts on him, and Qiyu is also very sure that she only has a good impression on him, but absolutely not to the point of real emotion.


    In order to show his accurate judgment, Qi Yu also said to Tu Su: "if you don''t believe it, I can give you a free diagnosis¡ª¡ª


    If I''m not wrong, our queen Tu hasn''t really been in love, has she? "


    As soon as Qi Yu said this, Tu Su suddenly showed her little daughter''s posture and turned red, which was obviously the most embarrassing place in her heart.


    It''s true. Although Tu Su Su seems to be proficient in the love between men and women, he is not proficient in the double cultivation just to understand what love is and what true love is.


    This made Tu Susu feel at a loss. It took him a long time to get back to normal. He said, "master Qi Xian, I didn''t expect that you are so good at love though you are young. You really make me feel embarrassed. Forget it, let''s get down to business. Your nine monks and demons are eating around the crack of the space now, It scares all the people in the city every day. "


    Of course, Qiyu knew what the nine monks were doing. The little guy was guarding the chaotic space crack. As long as there was a demon in it, he would tear it up, and soon devour the other''s demon blood and spiritual essence.


    It''s just that the nine monks and Demons themselves are like "little devil children". It''s really shocking to see such a bloody scene.


    Some people in the city will feel creepy when they see such scenes every day.


    But Qi Yu was not prepared to stop the nine monks and demons. He said with a smile: "don''t interfere with him. The existence of the nine monks and demons is a unique scene for the sun city. It can remind those who enter the sun city that it''s not a scenic spot to come here. It''s a city of different worlds, and it''s a place of evil outside! Don''t think that the situation in the daily city is very calm recently, and everything is relatively safe. We should know that it''s not the same thing at all. Therefore, the existence of the nine monks and demons is a kind of warning and reminder to the people in the daily city. That''s good, actually! "


    Tu Susu thought for a moment, and then agreed with Qi Yu. Today''s Sun City is really quiet for a few days. That''s because Qi Yu has started to make a deal with the demon emperor and xuangui demon emperor. Now their group of demon repairmen are busy searching for all kinds of materials, and then consider how to change them into pills and shining spirit soldiers.


    No one doesn''t like the Yuandan of Qingtai Xianzong. No matter it''s a stranger or the demon Xiu of Kuafu mountain, as long as you have tried the benefits of Yuandan of Qingtai Xianzong, you can''t stop at all.


    The yuan Dan of Qingtai Xianzong is not refined by Dan furnace, but extracted by Dan Cao technique. It is equivalent to turning all kinds of spirit grass and spirit wood into Dan furnace by themselves, combining their own properties with the aura of heaven and earth to form all kinds of pure spirit Dan and Yuan Dan.


    The magic of alchemy is not only that it can improve the spirituality of lingcao and lingmu, but also that it can make lingcao and lingmu form an elixir, just as offering is the result.


    Of course, the quality of Yuandan of Qingtai Xianzong is extraordinary. The more important reason is Qiyu, his Fengwen practice.


    The beauty of Fengwen lies in "communication", which can communicate with all things, even the power of the sun, the moon and the stars. Of course, I can also communicate with lingcao and lingmu.


    And communication is the key.


    In the world of cultivation, Qi met countless elixirs. Some of them could even make real elixirs. They knew all kinds of materials of spirit grass and spirit wood very well, but they could not communicate with spirit grass and spirit wood all the time¡ª¡ª


    Alchemists and all kinds of spirit grass and spirit wood are just like enemies. They just regard spirit grass and spirit wood as materials for alchemy, and this view will not change.


    Only Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong, or the founder of alchemy, treat lingcao and lingmu as friends, so they can help lingcao and lingmu improve their spirituality, and then get the recognition of lingcao and lingmu, actively extract their spirituality, and then form various kinds of alchemy.


    In fact, diandan Fu of Qiyu is the medium of communication with lingcao and lingmu.


    In the land of China, many people have been used to the Yuandan of Qingtai Xianzong. Now, whether they are strangers or monks, they are very busy, busy practicing supernatural powers and practicing treasure. How can they have so much time to breathe and breathe every day? The Yuandan of Qingtai Xianzong can be regarded as saving a lot of time.


    Now, the Yuandan of Qingtai Xianzong begins to circulate to the xuangui demon emperor and the Zhetian demon emperor through the daily city, and then to the demon Xiu under their command through them. These guys soon find the benefits of various Yuandan of Qingtai Xianzong, so that everyone can save a lot of practice time. The time saved can be used to collect all kinds of materials, and then trade with the daily city for more yuan Dan and other cultivation resources.


    When xuangui demon emperor and Zhetian demon emperor''s dependence on Yuandan became a kind of inertia, no one could stop them. It was really "from frugality to luxury, from luxury to frugality". Seeing the benefits of Qingtai Xianzong Yuandan, who could refuse?


    This is the reason why the city is calm at present.


    However, such a pattern is only the beginning after all.

 Chapter 1257

    Tu Susu and Tu Meifu thought that there might not be a large-scale war near the sun city for a long time, but Qi Yu didn''t think so.


    Although the Yuandan, lingbing, lingyao and other things of Qingtai Xianzong entered the world through the Sun City, it seems that they brought a short-term prosperity to the demon cultivation around the sun city.


    Even some people criticized Qiyu on the Internet, believing that Qiyu was a traitor because he deliberately sold his cultivation resources to the demon practitioners in Kuafu mountain world.


    Qi Yu doesn''t want to explain anything to these shortsighted guys. He has his own layout. The former Tianyuan ruins are one of the layouts, and the daily city is also his layout.


    The existence of Tianyuan ruins, Qiyu for the growth of mortals in China to buy time; The existence of Sun City is an attempt of Qi Yu. He wants to disintegrate the world pattern of Kuafu mountain through Sun City.


    People who don''t know what happened just think that Qiyu and Sun City provided elixir, elixir and lingbing to the demon cultivation of Kuafu mountain world. But they don''t know that Qiyu "squeezed" the resources of Kuafu mountain world in this way, and encouraged xuangui demon emperor, Zhetian demon emperor and other demon cultivation to seize power with the dragon clan in a clever way.


    In fact, Qiyu''s way is just like some powerful plutocrats and organizations in the earth playing with the backward tribal areas. At the beginning, they all provided some food, machinery and weapons. It seems that they are supporting the development and growth of these backward tribes and areas. But in fact, these plutocrats and organizations just want to support their spokesmen, In these places to obtain the resources they want, or to achieve the purpose of indirect rule.


    This kind of game even the plutocrats and politicians in the world of the earth can play well, so when you meet such people with a lot of experience and insight, you can play this kind of game better.


    Of course, in the beginning, it was natural for the aborigines here to taste the sweetness.


    It''s like the chaebols of capital group. When they enter the backward tribes, they always open the way with tins and chocolates, and then they deliver the ever exquisite food. Then there are all kinds of machines provided by capital, which are convenient to take oil, gold, diamonds and other resources from here.


    Indigenous people only know that the efficiency of mining diamonds and gold has been greatly improved after using the machines provided by plutocrats and capital. However, they do not know that machine mining will not only cause terrible pollution and affect their living environment, but also quickly dig up the resources they rely on for survival, most of which are precious resources, Naturally, they all fall into the hands of these plutocrats and capitals.


    Of course, if the plutocrats and capital are not satisfied with the situation here, they will sell weapons such as AK to the local aborigines, establish warlords who obey their orders, and embark on the road of blood and fire plunder.


    Game, that''s how it''s played.


    The difference is that the Yuandan and Lingdan provided by Qiyu are more effective than any grain, and of course they are more popular.


    Qingtai Xianzong''s lingbing, naturally, was also a sharp weapon in the war, which helped the alliance between the Zhetian demon emperor and the xuangui demon emperor expand their territory rapidly.


    According to the latest news provided by snow fox demon, the sphere of influence of Zhetian demon emperor and xuangui demon emperor has doubled in a short period of time, because they have obtained enough cultivation resources in the transaction with daily city.


    Those cultivation resources awarded to the monks under their command can not only help them improve their cultivation level, but also greatly promote their loyalty and efficiency, making them more powerful and useful.


    The spirit soldiers provided in the city every day help their demon army greatly improve their combat effectiveness, and the elixir helps them recover quickly


    Combined with these advantages, how can the alliance between Zhetian demon emperor and xuangui demon emperor be invincible? Even, there are a lot of demon repair, simply take the initiative to join them.


    Whether it''s human or demon, who doesn''t want to join a promising boss?


    The soaring power, power, and status make the two demon emperors, Zhetian demon emperor and xuangui demon emperor, deeply realize how important the transaction with the sun city is, and finally realize why the dragon clan in Kuafu mountain is so powerful¡ª¡ª


    Just because they control more cultivation resources!


    Gods, Buddhas, demons and demons, do the strong have seed?


    Since the dragon clan can become a super power and rule the world, why can''t other demon clans?


    In terms of blood, the xuangui demon emperor also has the blood of Xuanwu, which is no worse than the dragon family! And Zhetian demon emperor also has the ancestry of Taigu Mirs!


    If we are powerful and have more power, we will have more ambition.


    The two demon emperors are no longer satisfied with trading with sun city with the "garbage" within their sphere of influence, and after being collected and scraped by their little demons for several times, even the "garbage" does not seem to be much, so the two demon emperors are also upgrading their trading level with Sun City while opening up the territory.


    To upgrade the level of trading is to use better resources to trade with the daily city. Fortunately, the daily city collects almost all the cultivation resources. As long as it has a little value, it can be converted into pills in Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion.


    Nothing else but the war launched by the two demon emperors¡ª¡ª


    Naturally, they won''t start a war against the sun city. They will start a war against the nearby demons, the demons coming from the cracks in the space, and even the demons from different camps... They can get resources by fighting!


    Not to mention the harvest after the victory, that is, the corpses on the battlefield, the demon crystals and corpses left in the battle, and so on. These things can be changed into Yuandan in the daily city.


    More yuan Dan, more spirit soldiers, more elixirs and talismans... It means a wider sphere of influence, more demon troops and more cultivation resources.


    The two demon emperors are now famous in this area. They have the most luxurious cave, the most beautiful harem, the most powerful demon army... And of course, the richest treasure!


    Crystal card is their treasure!


    These two demon emperors are now very satisfied with their crystal cards and care about the data of pills. They are just like misers. As long as they know that the number of pills has increased, they will feel at ease.


    On the contrary, once the amount of elixir in the crystal card is greatly reduced, the two demon emperors will be very unhappy, and they will even be irritable. Then they will call the snow fox demon to ask the reason. After learning that they have exchanged a batch of spirit soldiers and extracted a batch of spirit medicine through the crystal card, they can only sigh that they are really big businesses and consume a lot, So immediately let the snow fox demon continue to search for useful things in their sphere of influence, and trade with the daily city as soon as possible to increase the number of pills in the crystal card.


    In the original words of snow fox demon, "the crystal card has made the two demon grandfathers crazy"!

 Chapter 1258

    After hearing the news that the two demon emperors almost became misers, Qi Yu couldn''t help saying "good" out loud!


    Snow fox demon obviously didn''t understand Qi Yu''s idea, so he couldn''t help asking why he felt good.


    Qiyu laughed: "crystal card can make your two demon grandfathers crazy, so naturally it can also make other demon repair crazy, so I don''t have to worry about the business of day-to-day city


    "Master Qi Xian, is that really what you mean?" Snow fox demon didn''t expect that the two demon emperors were actually one of the layout of Qi Yu, but felt that Qi Yu''s performance just now seemed too happy.


    "That''s what nature means." Qiyu laughed and thought, "I can''t say I want to use your two demon grandfathers." by the way, what new news do you have for me? "


    "Xuangui demon emperor grandfather said that he is ready to expand the scope of our strength."


    "What? Does he still think his cave is not grand enough? Don''t you think your troops are strong enough? Or are you dissatisfied? " Qi Yu asked on purpose.


    "No, granddad xuangui demon emperor thinks that the transaction between us and Daiichi is very satisfactory, so he wants to expand the scope of the transaction. What''s more, now the two demon grandfathers and their subordinates have made great progress in their cultivation. We all need more pills. If we don''t take advantage of the situation to expand the scope, we may be in vain in the future. " Snow fox demon will convey the words of the two demon emperors to Qi Yu.


    For these things, I don''t think the snow fox demon is so far away. This should be the words of the xuangui demon emperor or the Zhetian demon emperor.


    "Well, in times of safety, your two demon grandfathers are right. You are demon repair, and you have been suppressed by the dragon clan all the time. If you don''t want to make progress, don''t say you''re just sitting on your back. Even your mountains will be occupied by others." Qi Yu said to the snow fox demon, "of course, the greater your sphere of influence, the wider our trading will be. This time, what good things have you brought for trading?"


    This time, the snow fox demon really brought a lot of good things, because her two demon emperors have used up some "garbage" that can be exchanged for pills. Now they can only exchange some really valuable things for pills.


    Although there are so many powerful generals under the orders of the demon emperor and the xuangui demon emperor, there are no really good alchemists. Moreover, even if there are good alchemists, they need to constantly consume spirit grass to make pills. However, it is impossible to plant spirit grass like Qingtai Xianzong, who has the strange ability of "making herbs into pills".


    Therefore, in terms of large-scale manufacture and use of pills, Qingtai Xianzong is incomparable!


    It can even be said that the Yuandan of Qingtai Xianzong has formed "industrialization".


    Had it not been for the support of a large number of Yuan Dan, Qiyu would not have been able to make a crystal card¡ª¡ª


    The crystal card itself does not represent wealth; Yuan Dan is the symbol of the wealth of the practitioners.


    Just like xuangui demon emperor and Zhetian demon emperor, what they care about is the number of Yuan Dan in the crystal card, not the crystal card itself.


    Qingtai Xianzong could continuously produce Yuandan, so it could continuously expand the trade.


    With smooth trading channels, we should not worry that good resources will not flow into the daily city. Why not worry that they will not flow into the hands of Qingtai Xianzong and Qiyu.


    This time, the deal between snow fox demon and Sun City has brought a lot of really good things, including some rare spirit grass, spirit stone, some natural materials and treasures, and also some corpses, bones and fragments of magic weapons left by dragon clan and demon repair super strongmen.


    Of course, snow fox demon through this transaction, also got a lot of Yuan Dan, she also bought a number of exquisite lingbing, and had to purchase a number of lingfu, and lingyao and so on.


    Looks like that''s what it means to start a fight?


    It seems that the two demon emperors are really ambitious. They want to recruit troops and horses on a large scale, which naturally means to fight a big battle.


    When Qi Yu asked about it, the snow fox demon nodded and said, "yes, I said just now. Both of the two demon grandfathers feel that they can''t sit back and eat nothing, so they definitely want to expand their territory. It''s just that there''s a little bit of trouble now - if we expand the scope, we can''t get around the "Wanxi Dragon Emperor city" controlled by the dragon people, and there is bound to be a war. "


    "Wanxilong imperial city? But it''s just a city controlled by the Dragon Emperor. Aren''t your two demon grandfathers sure? " Qi Yu asked the snow fox demon.


    "It''s not that I''m not sure. If it''s just the Dragon Emperor, any demon emperor grandfather can suppress him. But after all, the world is under the control of the dragon people. The existence of the Dragon Emperor city in Wanxi is originally the dragon people''s existence to deter the demon cultivation in this area. Once the Dragon Emperor of Wanxi is killed, it will inevitably arouse the concern of the dragon people. "


    "Are the dragon people dissatisfied? Anger? And fight back? " Qi Yu shook his head and said, "these are predictable results. Are you demon practitioners doomed to be suppressed and enslaved by the dragon clan in this world?"


    "Of course not, so the two yehuang grandfathers continued to recruit troops and prepare to attack wanxilong imperial city." Snow fox demon said very hard.


    "Well, the idea is good, but the details are not very good." Qi Yu said with a smile, "I''ll help you analyze it - you captured the Wanxi Dragon Emperor city and killed the less valued Wanxi Dragon Emperor, but he was the Dragon Emperor after all, so the Kuafu mountain dragon clan was about to kill you all and warn other demon repair, right?"


    Snow fox demon thought carefully, nodded and said: "it seems that this is the meaning, so although the two demon grandfathers are recruiting, they are also hesitant and worried."


    "So you should use your brains." Qi Yu pointed to the snow fox demon''s forehead, "you want to let the demon Xiu and the dragon clan in this world understand one thing - water can carry a boat and capsize it. Although the dragon clan is very powerful in this world, the dragon clan is helpless if other demon clans unite!"


    "That said, it''s not easy to unite all the demons together!" Snow fox demon knows that each demon clan is not united.


    "That''s the same thing - use your head!" Qi Yu said, "that Wanxi dragon emperor should have been" exiled "in such a remote place, so his resentment must have been spread on the demons around here. He must have already attracted a lot of resentment. If you stimulate these spears and shields again, his resentment and resentment will be more serious and vent on the demons around here, Let the demons hate him.


    Finally, let him do one or two angry things. Under the excitement of the crowd, the emperor wanxilong was killed by the demons. That''s what he deserved. Therefore, the most important point is to let him die under the anger of the demon repair, not under the ambition of your two demon grandfathers. "


    The snow fox demon thought about Qi Yu''s words carefully, but he felt that he still didn''t understand. He wanted to ask Qi Yu, but he was sent away by Qi Yu with a wave: "go back, tell my words to brother xuangui, and he will know how to do it."


    The snow fox demon was suspicious and went back to the cave of xuangui demon emperor with the words of jingka and Qiyu. After listening to Qiyu''s words, xuangui demon emperor could not help sighing: "Qixian master, I''m really good at strategy. I''m far inferior to him¡ª¡ª By the way, didn''t you say that Qi Xianshi called two helpers to come here? Where are they? "

 Chapter 1259

    Seeing the two "helpers" arranged by Qi Xianshi, xuangui demon emperor had a headache


    These are just two little kids!


    One is a blood demon, with blood red all over, long tail and evil face, just like a little problem boy; The other one is the nine monks, who is more weird and can always do some cruel things with Zen spirit.


    However, xuangui demon Emperor didn''t know what Qiyu arranged for these two helpers to do here.


    "My boss, Qi Xianshi, said that we are here to do dirty work for you." The blood demon said to the xuangui demon emperor, "some dirty work, the demon repair under your command is not suitable to do, and the degree of doing is not qualified, not cruel and bloody enough, so let''s give it to the two of us."


    "The most important thing is that everything we do will be claimed to be done by Emperor wanxilong." The nine monks and demons said solemnly.


    Obviously, this is the scam of chiguodi.


    However, the demon Xiu within 10000 li of the wanxilong emperor city has already hated the wanxilong emperor to the bone. The bad things that this guy has done can be described as countless. Even if the nine monks and the blood demons don''t plant them, the guy''s reputation is just as bad.


    However, through the exertion of these two, plus the rendering of xuangui demon emperor and Zhetian demon emperor, I believe that in a very short time, the reputation of Wanxi Dragon Emperor will continue to stink, and there will be no problem for him to stink ten li against the wind.


    At that time, the xuangui demon emperor and the Zhetian demon emperor raised their arms. Naturally, countless demon repairmen rose up to attack wanxilong imperial city.


    Naturally, there is no problem with this idea. Both the xuangui demon emperor and the Zhetian demon emperor agree with Qiyu''s strategy, but they don''t know whether these two "little kids" are competent to stimulate the potential of contradictions and anger among the demons.


    However, after the two little demons were released, their reputation of cruelty, blood and violence soon spread out, and they didn''t even need to be played up by the two demon emperors.


    Of course, these two little demons all claim to be under the command of wanxilong emperor. They are to replace him to deal with those demons who dare to be disrespectful to wanxilong emperor and kill them all!


    What''s amazing is that at the beginning, Emperor Wanxi didn''t refute the rumor, or disdained to refute the rumor - he was the Dragon Emperor, and should have been awed and feared by people. So when such a thing happened, Emperor Wanxi thought it was very good, and it was famous.


    As for the two little demons, wanxilongdi thought they just admired him and wanted to join him. After all, similar things had happened before.


    However, wanxilong emperor did not expect that his acquiescence directly led to his reputation stinking. Soon, it was against the wind stinking ten li, not to mention the behind the scenes promotion of xuangui demon emperor and Zhetian demon emperor, so the whole wanxilong imperial city became the target of public criticism.


    Then, the two little demons'' affairs became more and more fierce, and the things became more and more terrible. It can be said that they were angry with each other, and the ultimate target was Emperor wanxilong, so emperor wanxilong had to send a team of personal guards to investigate.


    However, this pro guard did not carry out the order of emperor wanxilong. On the contrary, it slaughtered a Shanzhai where demons were gathered. It seemed that it was for the sake of prestige and warning, but this action became the last straw to destroy emperor wanxilong''s reputation.


    The two demon emperors were the leaders of the rebel army. Under the attack of more than ten demon armies, the city of wanxilong emperor was destroyed, and the emperor of wanxilong emperor was also dismembered by the demons!


    However, Zhetian demon emperor and xuangui demon emperor did not leave the Dragon Emperor city. After searching the treasures, they immediately burned the Dragon Emperor city, claiming that the city was a symbol of sin and should be purified by fire.


    But in fact, this is the wisdom of Zhetian demon emperor and xuangui demon emperor. If they occupy the city of Wanxi Dragon Emperor, they will be charged with killing Wanxi Dragon Emperor, and the dragon people will certainly trouble them for the first time.


    Burning the Dragon Emperor city does not affect their division of territory, but it can avoid the name of the culprit, so as not to become the first target of the Dragon strongmen.


    After all, now, the demon emperor of Zhetian and the demon emperor of xuangui claimed that the reason why so many demon practitioners united to attack wanxilong imperial city was that wanxilong emperor acted in a perverse way.


    Since it was the result of the joint attack of so many demons, it can only be regarded as a group attack. The fault lies in Wanxi Dragon Emperor.


    What''s more, the absence of wanxilong imperial city does not affect xuangui demon emperor and Zhetian demon emperor to obtain territory and interests, and even their prestige has been improved.


    Although it was a good time for the demon practitioners to kill the wanxilong emperor, they robbed the cultivation resources of the wanxilong emperor city and burned the city. After many demon practitioners came to calm down and used their brains a little, they felt a little afraid¡ª¡ª


    Even if the Dragon Emperor of Wanxi is perverse and infamous, he is the Dragon Emperor of the dragon people, which is related to the reputation of the dragon people in the whole Kuafu mountain world. How can the dragon people not retaliate?


    All the demon practitioners who took part in the siege of wanxilong imperial city were afraid, so they either hid in the mountains, or they simply took refuge with xuangui demon emperor or Zhetian demon emperor. Anyway, they could be regarded as enjoying the cool under the big tree.


    The two evil doers have secretly returned to the daily city.


    Qi Yu was quite dissatisfied with the way these two little demons did: they were so stupid! When you do something bad, you have to change your appearance. If you can''t, can you cover your face?


    As a result, these two little demons are almost naked. Fortunately, their appearance has changed a lot. With the improvement of cultivation level, their appearance is also changing rapidly. It seems that after swallowing some demons and demons, their appearance has almost changed.


    Qi Yu didn''t directly participate in the affairs of Wanxi dragon imperial city, but it belonged to his layout, and the results were basically the same as Qi Yu expected. However, now xuangui demon emperor and Zhetian demon emperor are on the right track. They have not only established a strong demon army, but also made a prosperous trade with the day by day city, and gained more and more benefits.


    The rapid rise of these two demon emperors, for the demon practitioners in Kuafu mountain world, is just like a single spark can start a prairie fire, which will encourage other demon practitioners to rise rapidly and become princes, and gradually challenge the dragon clan.


    God, Buddha and devil, would you rather have seed?


    Why is it that the dragon people must be able to rule the Kuafu mountain world? Why?


    The emperor of Zhetian demon and the emperor of xuangui demon are becoming more and more ambitious and powerful, so they have less and less respect for the dragon.


    However, it''s time for Qiyu to reap the benefits.


    Xuangui demon emperor and Zhetian demon emperor can''t always enjoy the benefits from the daily city. Of course, Qiyu won''t do anything to destroy the business integrity and disturb the business price at will. But with the continuous expansion of the territory of the two demon emperors, especially after the attack on wanxilong Imperial City, they get unprecedented benefits, but the trouble also follows.


    A natural thunderstorm swept around the day-to-day city.


    Snow fox demon came to the Sun City in the rain, because her two demon grandfathers met with a lot of trouble!

 Chapter 1260

    "Snow fox demon sister, are you in such a hurry to come in the rain? Is it something urgent?" Tu Meifu asked the snow fox demon with a smile.


    In fact, Tu Meifu has seen the worry of snow fox demon, but she knows that Qi Yu is waiting for this moment.


    Tu Meifu is a very smart guy, so she knows some of Qi Yu''s ideas and knows how to do business well.


    "I want to see Qi Xianshi!" Snow fox demon said to Tu Meifu.


    "Master Qi Xian is understanding the supernatural power." Tu Meifu said to the snow fox demon, "what''s the urgent matter with my sister? Does Qi Xianshi have to solve it?"


    "We''re in trouble! A lot of trouble Snow fox demon explained to Tu Meifu that after they attacked Wanxi Dragon Emperor city, they burned the city. They thought that "the law is not responsible for the public", and Wanxi Dragon Emperor has a very ugly reputation. Presumably, the dragon people will not immediately pursue this matter, but their judgment is wrong, and the dragon people still want to take revenge!


    What''s more, the Revenge of the dragon clan was quite timely. I heard that long taiao, who was sitting in the town, had already spoken. He wanted to kill all the demon practitioners who attacked the dragon imperial city in Wanxi, and no one was left!


    Long taiao claimed that if he wants to build a power, no one can escape punishment!


    However, long taiao has already said that if anyone can kill three people who participated in the killing of Wanxi Dragon Emperor and plead guilty, then he can forgive this person''s death and incorporate them into the death camp, so that they can fight for the Dragon until they die!


    Longtaiao, the most powerful Dragon Emperor in this area, has long been famous. Many demon practitioners heard that longtaiao wanted to establish power, and immediately ran away, almost as far as they could.


    However, the xuangui demon emperor and the Zhetian demon emperor can''t escape. After all, they managed to establish their sphere of influence, have their demon army, have a strong reputation, and have a beautiful harem


    Once they choose to escape, these things will be gone. In the future, they can only choose to take refuge in others, or make a new start.


    At this time, xuangui demon emperor and Zhetian demon emperor realized that they needed powerful helpers and more powerful foreign aid!


    This is the purpose of snow fox demon coming to Sun City. He hopes to ask Qiyu for help, because xuangui demon emperor and she both know that Qiyu''s strength is very strong, and they already have the capital to compete with the demon emperor.


    But I didn''t expect that Qi Yu was closing the door to understand the magic power, which made the snow fox demon very anxious and didn''t know how to do it for a moment.


    But Tu Meifu was very calm and considerate and gave the snow fox demon an idea: "sister snow fox demon, if you want me to say, you and the xuangui demon emperor are still too one-sided about the problem. You should think about it carefully and ask Qi Xianshi for help if you are in trouble in the future? He is your business friend, not your thug.


    There are some things Qi Xianshi will not say, because he treats you as friends. But if you want to continue to maintain this good relationship, you should not go to Qi Xianshi for any trouble. Of course, this is just my opinion. If you have to ask Qi Xianshi for help, I think he will help as well. "


    Snow fox demon is not stupid either. After hearing Tu Meifu''s words, he immediately realized that something was wrong. Before, Qi Yu had already helped xuangui demon emperor. If Qi Yu was asked to help now, it would probably destroy the good relationship between the two sides in the long run.


    If it''s not a problem that can''t be solved, it''s safer to deal with it by yourself.


    It''s really not appropriate to go to trouble all the time. But this time, I feel that the situation is a little urgent.


    "Sister Meifu, you are more intelligent than me. As we are all fox people, could you give me an idea?"


    "Ideas... Are not without them." Tu Meifu thought about it and said, "it''s not a long time for you to ask Qi Xian for help. After this, there will be trouble. In fact, it is very simple to solve this problem - just ask for help. If you have money, what can''t help you?"


    Tu Meifu''s words made the snow fox demon flash a light in his brain, and suddenly he realized: "yes, that''s right! As long as we bring out enough benefits, such as enough Yuandan produced by Qingtai Xianzong, I don''t believe that other demon emperors will not be moved! As long as there are enough benefits, will they turn a blind eye? "


    "Got it? You see, it''s that simple. " Tu Meifu said with a smile, "the crystal card is used at these critical moments."


    "Well... I see. We''ll use elixir to invite two demon emperors who are good at fighting to see what long taiao can do to us!" After snow fox demon wants to understand the truth, it immediately becomes more reasonable.


    Crystal card in hand, just like the elixir in hand, hire two skilled demon emperor adults to help, the problem should not be very big.


    The only trouble is to hire a strong person of demon emperor level. It must cost a lot. This time, it will cost a lot of pills.


    At this time, the snow fox demon''s brain can not help but come up with an idea, can not help asking: "Tu Mei Fu sister, I suddenly thought of a question - if my crystal card, there is not enough yuan Dan, what should I do?"


    "Ha ha ~" Tu Meifu said with a smile, "that''s why the crystal cards of fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai are limited in quantity. If the number of Yuan Dan is not enough, the holders of crystal cards can advance 100000 yuan Dan for free; If you need to advance more, you need to pay some extra interest according to the actual situation. "


    "Advance 100000 yuan for free?" The snow fox demon took a cool breath and thought that the Qingtai fox Pavilion is really big. It can let the customers who hold the crystal card advance 100000 yuan Dan in advance. How rich is Qingtai immortal sect?


    The snow fox demon doesn''t know. On the one hand, Qingtai Xianzong''s Yuandan production is really huge. On the other hand, all the people who hold crystal cards usually don''t exchange for Yuandan. It''s like a bank. It feels like they have a lot of money. But once everyone lines up to withdraw money, it won''t be long before they are run.


    Of course, Tu Meifu may understand this truth, but seeing the shocked expression of snow fox demon, Tu Meifu was very satisfied and continued with a smile: "snow fox demon sister, the problem has been solved, what else do you need?"


    Snow fox demon way: "thank elder sister to help, I this return to discuss with two demon emperor grandfather, it seems that this matter should not become a problem."


    "Nature is not a problem." Tu Mei Fu summed up a sentence very seriously, "we have always believed in a sentence in the fox Pavilion of Qingtai: there is nothing that can not be solved by a million yuan Dan. If there is one, then add another million yuan Dan!"

 Chapter 1261

    Snow fox demon left day by day city with a smile.


    When she left, Qi Yu appeared beside Tu Meifu and asked, "will you explain?"


    "All told." Tu Meifu said with a smile, "it''s just that the snow fox demon is just a child. Is it really good for us to treat people like this? Now, her heart has been corroded by crystal card and Yuan Dan. As for her two demon grandfathers, I''m afraid they have only Yuandan and jingka in their minds. "


    "What''s wrong with that?" Qi Yu said to Tu Meifu with a smile, "thanks to you, Tu Shanhu people, what else do you say you are businessmen? Since you are businessmen, just do a good job in business. Do you still feel that there is any psychological barrier?"


    "I don''t have any psychological obstacles, but you, master Qi Xian - do you have any obstacles?" Tu Meifu seems to be referring to something.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ve heard that Tu Suna has prepared to offer herself a pillow several times, but you still refuse to accept it. This is a day-to-day Town, and Mo Qingtong is no longer here."


    "Stop it." Qi Yu reminded Tu Meifu that "love and desire are two things. I admit that Tu Su Su has all kinds of customs and unique posture, but I just told her that there is no need to use that method to improve the relationship between Qingtai Xianzong and Tu Shanhu. What''s more, it doesn''t enhance our friendship, it makes things more complicated. "


    "Ha ha..." Tu Meifu said with a smile, "it''s the first time I''ve heard that I''m just talking about feelings with the beautiful fox fairy. Since Qi Xianshi doesn''t talk about it, let''s get back to business. Do you think the snow fox demon can pass the test this time?"


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem." Qi Yu said, "even if there''s a problem, as you told her - there''s no problem that Dan can''t solve with a million yuan! Even if there is, let''s lend them another million! We must let them taste the sweet first


    Only after the xuangui demon emperor and the Zhetian demon emperor have a good taste, will they increase their dependence on the crystal card and Yuandan, which is equivalent to increasing their dependence on the Qingtai fox Pavilion. No matter what they do or what problems they encounter, they will first think of the crystal card and the Qingtai Fox Pavilion, which is what Qiyu wants to achieve.


    Now, the initial results have been shown.


    Whether it''s the Zhetian demon emperor or the xuangui demon emperor, they have already felt the great benefits of trading with Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion. These benefits are obvious. Without the support of crystal card and Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion, Zhetian demon emperor and xuangui demon emperor want to have such a large territory in a short time, and even capture wanxilong imperial city and have a great reputation, It''s a dream!


    It is because of the support of crystal card and Qingtai fox pavilion that xuangui demon emperor and Zhetian demon emperor have completed what they need years or even decades to accomplish in a short time.


    The benefits are self-evident!


    Not to mention, they and their generals have made great progress.


    Of course, their confidence and ambition are expanding rapidly. Of course, there is no harm in terms of encounter and daily city.


    Like evil bankers, they like people who are eager to expand their business and improve their career, because they like to borrow money from the bank, and once they go too far, the bank can take over their business and career.


    Qiyu is not an evil banker, but his means are more terrible than those of an evil banker.


    Although Tu Meifu couldn''t see the complete layout of Qiyu, she felt that no matter the xuangui demon emperor or the Zhetian demon emperor, or even the snow fox demon, they had completely fallen into the layout of Qiyu. The key was that they didn''t know it, but they still enjoyed it.


    "Are you sympathizing with the snow fox demon?" Qi Yu asked Tu Meifu.


    "Yes, she is a fox after all." Tu Meifu said.


    "Well, I''ll explain to you - if I didn''t save xuangui demon emperor before, if we didn''t help her and xuangui demon emperor, what would her end be? The biggest possibility is to be taken as a maid by the demon emperor, or killed by the demon emperor. Now, her life is like a little princess, which is deeply loved by the two demon emperors. It can be said that she is under two people and above ten thousand people. " Qi Yu explained to Tu Meifu, "by contrast, do you think I''m wrong, or are we all wrong?"


    "Er... Obviously, we are right." Tu Meifu nodded and agreed, "I just feel that if she is used, it''s a little pitiful."


    "The really poor people are those who have no use value." Qi Yudao.


    Qi Yu is not here to do charity when he builds a day-to-day city and makes a deal with Kuafu mountain demon clan.


    Everyone has a certain position. Qi Yu''s position is the people around him, Qingtai Xianzong and Huaxia Shenzhou.


    Besides, Qi Yu felt that he could fight anyone.


    His heart is so big, let alone the demon repair of Kuafu mountain world. Even those people outside China on earth don''t care whether they live or die.


    Of course, Tu Meifu is not a pure good person. She just sighs a little because the snow fox demon is a fox.


    At the end of the day, there is no ambiguity about how to do business or how to do it, and whether to make use of it or not.


    The second time, the snow fox demon came the good news: the demon emperor of Zhetian and the demon emperor of xuangui succeeded in winning over the four demon emperors at once, and helped them sit down like Ke Qing. Even if long taiao personally fought for it, he would never get any benefits!


    This is the advantage of Yuan Dan, snow fox demon originally thought that it would be good to persuade one or two demon emperors to fight against long taiao, but unexpectedly invited four!


    The charm of Yuandan of Qingtai Xianzong is really extraordinary.


    This result is still expected by Qiyu and better than expected, which shows that Yuandan of Qingtai Xianzong is indeed very popular. After taking Yuandan, no one wants to practice breathing and breathing again.


    Both human beings and demons will breed laziness, even Qi Yu himself. Therefore, he knows the true feelings of the two demons, the emperor of Zhetian and the emperor of xuangui, and how their ambition and confidence are expanding.


    As for the use of this kind of thing, Qi Yu thought it was not at all.


    Although xuangui demon emperor also knows that he owes Qiyu a lot of favor, when the current xuangui demon emperor has a strong power and status, what he chooses to do is to complete his own imperial plan without hesitation, and he has been placed in the second place to repay Qiyu''s kindness. So it''s actually very good. Qiyu thinks that it''s good for each other not to involve too much other than trading.


    In fact, Qi Yu was more willing to see that xuangui demon emperor had the current strength and sphere of influence. After all, it was a meeting. However, just look at these times, xuangui demon emperor arranges snow fox demon to ask for help from the daily city. In fact, xuangui demon emperor is suspicious of Qiyu. Even if Qi is rescued, he still doesn''t want Qiyu''s identity to affect the great cause of him and Zhetian demon emperor.


    Who doesn''t want to have a grand plan?


    But since xuangui and yaohuang all take the grand plan as the first, how can Qiyu put personal friendship above business?


    So the next time they ask for help, they still have to do business.


    Do they have another call for help?


    There must be!


    Because the world is still the domain of the dragon people.

 Chapter 1262

    A few days later.


    Xuangui demon emperor finally came to the Sun City in person!


    Moreover, he changed his appearance and entered the city quietly. Obviously, he didn''t want people to know that he was related to the city.


    In other words, the xuangui demon Emperor didn''t want to be known by the world''s demon practitioners that he had too close relationship with the sun city.


    The emperor of xuangui demon came here by himself. Naturally, he met with some big trouble.


    But Qi Yu had already expected this


    These two demon emperor''s imperial plan hegemony, which is so easy to realize!


    Seeing xuangui demon emperor entering the city, Qiyu asked Tu Meifu to deal with it for a while, but xuangui demon emperor insisted on meeting Qiyu, saying that the current problem could only be solved by Qi Xianshi.


    After hearing this, Qiyu knew that the old ghost was really in trouble, so he appeared and said to xuangui demon emperor, "brother xuangui, you really have nothing to do but go to Sanbao hall. What''s the thorny thing you''ve encountered?"


    Xuangui demon emperor is old and strong. Of course, his brain is quite flexible, and he doesn''t avoid other problems. He sighs: "master Qi Xian, you are a smart man. You naturally understand my pain and know that I have to change my face. First, I don''t want to be Xuanwei Dragon Saint at this time. You know that I''m out of trouble; Secondly, if the demon practitioners in this world know that I have frequent contacts with master Qi Xian, they will naturally doubt my motives, which is not conducive to the great cause in the future. "


    "Of course I understand." Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "Master Qi Xian, you are not surprised." Xuangui demon emperor said, "we offered a very high price before, and invited several demon emperors to sit down. Although the effect was good, it really deterred long taiao, but who thought it would alarm a demon saint who had not been born for a long time. This kuntian demon saint has already said that he wants me to be loyal to him and work with him."


    "Ha ha... Listen to this meaning, that Kun day demon saint has fixed his eyes on your family property. Is it ready to swallow it?" Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "Yes." The xuangui demon emperor sighed, "the other demon emperors don''t matter, but we have such a big family business. If we are swallowed up like this, we are really not reconciled. I don''t know what can Qi Xianshi do?"


    "Obviously, that kuntian demon Saint didn''t just want Yuandan?" Qi Yu asked.


    "If it''s only Yuandan, why not give him hundreds of thousands of Yuandan - but he wants more than Yuandan." Xuangui demon emperor way, "give him the whole, I''m not reconciled."


    Indeed, if xuangui demon emperor took refuge with kuntian demon saint, he would give away what he had worked hard to get, and he would become the subordinate of kuntian demon saint.


    Being controlled by others is not what xuangui demon emperor wants to do.


    "What about the idea of the demon emperor?" Qi Yu asked.


    "Of course he doesn''t want to, but he said it depends on whether you are willing to help us." The way of the emperor.


    "Ha ha... As a business partner, of course I''m on your side. However, it seems impossible for me to kill a demon saint in my current cultivation realm. " But I have some ideas - I don''t know if you will listen to me


    "If master Qi Xian is willing to give us some advice, it''s hard to get it!" Xuangui demon emperor knew that Qi Yu always had many ideas, otherwise he would not come here for advice.


    "Demon saint, although it is very difficult, there is more than one demon Saint - by the way, I heard that there are many other powerful forces in the world. They are called" gatekeepers ". If you can get their protection, it''s not worth mentioning that they are just demon saints! That kuntian demon saint, it''s not worthy to carry your shoes! " Qi Yu said to xuangui demon emperor.


    "Gatekeeper? How come I haven''t heard of it. " Xuangui demon emperor was surprised. If there was such an organization called gatekeeper in the world, how could he have never heard of it, and the world was not always controlled by the dragon.


    Qi Yuxin said that the "gatekeeper of the fairyland" is a secret identity. It''s just a group of fairyland dogs. But it''s much easier for them to solve the problem for the xuangui demon emperor if they do it. It''s really a powerful force.


    Xuangui demon emperor was suspicious, but now he had no other choice but to believe in Qiyu.


    So Qi Yu introduced a man to the emperor, Shi Tianxiong.


    Although Shi Tianxiong''s strength may not be stronger than the xuangui demon emperor, he is one of the "immortal dogs". Therefore, with the immortal dog treasure in his body, he should be able to get in touch with the immortal dogs in Kuafu mountain world.


    Sure enough, Shi Tianxiong promised to introduce a super strong man to xuangui demon emperor, who could defeat kuntian demon saint, but his price was 2 million yuan Dan!


    In addition, there are 10% of the extra intermediary fee, which is 200000 yuan!


    Even with the ability of the xuangui demon emperor, after hearing the price offered by Shi Tianxiong, he felt that the thunder was rolling and could not accept it for a while.


    Shi Tianxiong didn''t say much. Anyway, he listened to Qi Yu''s arrangement.


    Qiyu said to xuangui demon Emperor: "brother xuangui, think about it. If kuntian demon Saint really does it, you will lose everything! Anyway, if you suppress him, your territory, interests and demon army will continue to grow, and you can get back the yuan dan you consumed. Of course, this is just my suggestion. If you would rather give it to kuntian demon Saint than struggle, I don''t care. After all, I''m just in charge of trading. "


    Xuangui demon emperor sighed: "this matter... Needs two million yuan Dan to solve! We''ve been recruiting recently, but there''s not much left in Yuandan! "


    "You can borrow." Qi Yu said to the xuangui demon emperor, "with our relationship, I can lend you 200000 yuan for free. The rest, you can only borrow - of course, you can think about it again. "


    "Then... I''ll go back and discuss with the demon emperor." Xuangui demon emperor felt more than two million yuan Dan, which was just like cutting his flesh.


    After xuangui demon emperor left, Shi Tianxiong asked Qi Yu: "Qi Xianshi, will that old turtle agree to this proposal?"


    "Nine is ten." Qi Yu said, "just, can you please move the strong one to deal with the kuntian demon saint?"


    "A million yuan at most, Dan. It can be done!" Shi Tianxiong said with a smile, "don''t underestimate the yuan Dan value of Qingtai immortal sect. Now, whether it''s the whole earth world, or in the ruins of Tianyuan, or in this world, the crystal card and Yuan Dan of Qingtai immortal sect have shown their power. Even I am the same. Since taking yuan Dan, I feel that breathing and breathing is a waste of time."


    If one million yuan Dan can solve the problem, it means that the remaining one million yuan is the profit of this business.


    Business, there is profit originally, this is inevitable!


    The next day, the xuangui demon emperor returned to the sun city. Obviously, he and the Zhetian demon emperor had compromised, which was also inevitable. No one would easily give up the Empire they built.


    As a result, the xuangui demon emperor''s crystal card had an additional amount of 2 million yuan Dan, but he also signed a "spiritual contract" with the daily city.


    There is no legal protection for the contract between friars, but the existence of the spiritual talisman of the contract can make the friars absolutely abide by the contract, because the signing of the contract is based on the soul of the friars.


    The price of breaking the contract is too high!

 Chapter 1263

    Contract signing.


    Xuangui demon emperor got the elixir he wanted, and immediately got the strong protection he wanted most. Kuntian demon saint was injured and fled. Naturally, his ambition of annexing Shitian demon emperor and xuangui demon emperor could not be realized.


    The escape of kuntian demon saint, coupled with the fact that he was too proud to deter the Dragon Emperor before, promoted the reputation of xuangui demon emperor and Zhetian demon emperor to the peak.


    Countless demon emperors and demon kings came all the way to join them, and they also presented gifts.


    Even some demon emperors came here to congratulate. Some people expressed their willingness to form an alliance, and some hoped to become guest ministers


    In a short time, the army under xuangui demon emperor and Zhetian demon emperor became more powerful, and they seemed to have established a powerful demon repair empire.


    However, no one knows that the two demon emperors are now in debt of one million yuan!


    Yes, although many demon kings and demon emperors came to take refuge in them, and even presented some gifts, the ones who took refuge in them were basically poor cultivators. If they were demon cultivators with rich industries, who would easily leave their foundation.


    The more people take refuge in these two demon emperors, the more people they have to support and consume yuan Dan!


    A demon soldier''s daily reward is one yuan Dan, and hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers'' daily consumption is hundreds of thousands of Yuan Dan.


    A demon general''s daily reward is 10 to 100. How much does it cost?


    Not to mention the demon emperor and the demon emperor, they all have to get their salaries from the demon emperor and the xuangui demon emperor!


    If there is no yuan Dan or matching cultivation resources, the seemingly huge empire of demon cultivation, such as Zhetian demon emperor and xuangui demon emperor, may collapse at any time!


    The only way is to constantly search for all kinds of cultivation materials, and constantly exploit the resources within the scope of strength, such as looking for Lingjing ore, looking for Lingmai, or simply launch a war to seize


    In a word, I feel I can''t stop!


    Stop, it means that there is no output, it means that the amount of Yuan Dan in the crystal card will continue to reduce!


    Fortunately, after defeating the kuntian demon saint, the influence of xuangui demon emperor and Zhetian demon emperor expanded again. In addition, they also found crystal minerals and excavated a lot of cultivation resources. The progress was quite smooth.


    The number of new year''s Day cards is also increasing rapidly.


    However, such a growth rate can not satisfy xuangui demon emperor and Zhetian demon emperor.


    To this end, the two demon emperors prepared a banquet to invite Qiyu, Tu Susu and Tu Meifu to the banquet. They just wanted to get some experience of earning pills from Qiyu.


    Although the banquet was very grand, there were not many participants, because xuangui demon emperor and Zhetian demon Emperor didn''t want other people to know what they were talking about tonight.


    In fact, there were only seven people, including xuangui demon emperor, Zhetian demon emperor and Xuehu demon; On Qi Yu''s side, there are only Qi Yu, Tu Su Su and Tu Mei Fu.


    After a while, xuangui demon emperor entered the main topic, toasted Qi Yu and said, "Qi Xianshi, I''ll give you a toast! Thank you for helping us out several times


    "You''re welcome Qi Yu drank it down and said with a smile, "it''s just my way of doing business. Both of you are my important business friends. If you do it with a hand, you will naturally help me. It seems that the demon repair Empire established by the two is booming, which is enviable


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, xuangui demon emperor said with a bitter smile: "Qi Xian Shi, don''t you know our family background? With millions of yuan on the crystal card, it will take less than a few days. "


    "Ha ha... Cry poor with me, is that what you mean?" Qi Yu said with a smile and said to Tu Su, "I''ve heard that. These two have a big family, but they still feel poor? Tu Susu, you and Tu Meifu are guarding a day-to-day city. Aren''t you poorer? "


    "Yes, master demon emperor is really joking." Tu Su Su also laughed.


    "It''s not a joke." Xuangui demon emperor then said, "as long as I wake up every day, I think that it will cost at least one million yuan Dan today. I can''t even sleep soundly - you can talk to the emperor."


    Although the emperor was younger, he was inferior to the emperor in strategy. At this time, he said with a bitter smile: "brother, Qi Xianshi knows our sufferings. Today, we invite Qi Xianshi and two fox immortals to be guests. Isn''t that the way to earn pills?"


    "I see." Qi Yu nodded and said to Tu Meifu, "Tu Meifu, please introduce to the two demon emperors and see what channels they can get pills, so that they won''t be poor with me."


    Tu Meifu nodded with a smile and said, "when I came here, I took a look at the territory of the two demon emperors. While they were mining Lingmai and Lingjing, they were trying to expand their territory through war. Moreover, some people were specially responsible for collecting and scraping the cultivation resources in the territory. It seemed that they were actively developing - but with respect, The business means of the two demon emperors are still not broad enough. "


    "What do you mean?" Xuangui demon emperor frowned. If other fox demons dared to talk to him like this, they would have been slapped dead by xuangui demon emperor. However, as for Tu Meifu, he didn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, so he didn''t get angry, even though Tu Meifu despised his business methods.


    "Don''t be angry, master demon emperor. Let me explain," said Tu Meifu. "You two shouldn''t just focus on your own sphere of influence. Think about it. Now you have a powerful demon army and a powerful demon repair empire. There are many things you can do! To be frank with me, it''s too low-end to search and exploit! "


    "Give me an example!" Xuangui demon emperor said with anger that he was despised by a younger generation.


    "For example, we have a business in the fox Pavilion in Qingtai, which is called" employment task ", that is, to complete the task assigned by the customer, you can get the corresponding reward. Now the business is very hot. Two elders, why can''t you turn your demon army into a mercenary? Just fight for others and collect yuan Dan! " Tu Meifu decided to broaden his horizons for the two demon emperors.


    After hearing Tu Meifu''s words, the eyes of the xuangui demon emperor and the Zhetian demon emperor suddenly lit up: this method is so good, it''s simply to support the war with war!


    The generals are employed to fight for others, and they charge rich rewards. They don''t need their own yuan Dan to support these demon troops. It''s really cost-effective!


    "Well, good! Tu Meifu, no wonder Qi Xianshi values you so much. It''s really good! " Xuangui demon emperor immediately swept away his dissatisfaction with Tu Meifu. As long as he could get enough benefits, xuangui demon emperor was not only shameful to ask questions, but even his aunt Tu Meifu had no problem.

 Chapter 1264

    Tu Mei Fu was used to this greedy look, and then said, "mercenaries are just one aspect. It''s like throwing a brick to attract jade. In fact, there are many ways to earn elixir, such as killer organization, you can also set up one! Of course, they don''t need yuan Dan to pay for it. Other materials can be used. "


    "Good! We can pay for any material of practice. We can lower the price a little and then transfer it to the daily city. We can also make more money! " Snow fox demon brain immediately active.


    "You can teach me! In addition to mercenaries and killers, there is Kaifang city. In your demon repair Empire, you should build several Fang cities, so that your demon troops and demon generals can exchange their harvest into pills or crystal stones at any time. After all, they can''t go into day-to-day trading at any time. Open the market, can greatly promote them to capture, fight, and you can also profit from the transaction!


    Of course, if you set up a market, you can let the demon repairmen from other places come here to trade, and then you transfer, and naturally you have to charge a reasonable intermediate fee - snow fox demon, do you know all these little tricks? " Tu Mei Fu''s ideas are one after another.


    After listening to these ideas, xuangui demon emperor and Zhetian demon emperor suddenly smile. It seems that it''s not that their demon empire is useless, but that they haven''t found the best way to earn elixir. Listening to Tu Meifu''s words, they really miss a lot of ways to make money.


    These two demon emperor adults immediately saw countless scenes where they could easily earn elixir, and saw the soaring amount of Yuan Dan in the crystal card.


    As a result, the atmosphere of the banquet became better and better.


    During this period, Tu Meifu and Tu Susu gave them some small ways to earn pills. They heard the two demon emperors nodding.


    Then, when the three left, the two demon emperors personally sent them back to the day-to-day City, which was a great honor.


    Of course, Qi Yu knew that this face was mainly aimed at those pills.


    If there are not enough pills in the future, the benefactor may become the enemy.


    But Qi Yu didn''t care, because in the beginning, his contact with xuangui demon emperor was for business.


    Since it''s business, it''s just business.


    Tu Meifu and Tu Susu admired Qiyu''s "business" methods, because they knew that Qiyu was a big business.


    Although Zhetian demon emperor and xuangui demon emperor quickly established a huge demon repair Empire, what is the foundation of this powerful demon repair Empire? In fact, the foundation is yuan Dan. To put it bluntly, it''s the crystal card in the hand of xuangui demon emperor!


    If there is no such card, or the card is invalid, then the operation of the Empire will be difficult to continue¡ª¡ª


    If the two demon soldiers can''t get the yuan Dan, will they continue to fight for the demon emperor? Obviously not!


    Even their concubines would run away if they didn''t have enough "family".


    Therefore, Qi Yu used a crystal card to help the two demon emperors build a huge demon repair Empire, but also indirectly controlled the Empire.


    Although the two demon emperors are the masters of the Empire, now their demon army is about to be used by Qi Yu¡ª¡ª


    They became mercenaries! Then, Qiyu can employ them as "customers" to do many things, as long as they pay enough pills!


    Even Qiyu can let them enter the ruins of Tianyuan to fight!


    Of course, it''s not that far.


    Qiyu also hoped that the demon repair empire of Zhetian demon emperor and xuangui demon emperor would become more powerful. Only when they were strong, Qiyu could use them more.


    Fortunately, Qingtai Xianzong is now the center of the "future God realm". The spirit grass and spirit wood are not only very spiritual, but also grow very fast. Mo Qingtong''s dancaofeng has also received some qualified disciples from outside and inside. The yuan Dan production of Qingtai Xianzong is still able to supply.


    In addition, Yinyin cricket has always been working hard to open up the spiritual soil, because it has gained benefits from Qingtai Xianzong, and now it is the demon king in the later period of jiedan.


    In addition to the spirit grass and spirit wood of Qingtai Xianzong, through the transaction of Qingtai fox Pavilion, the spirit grass and spirit wood from other places were continuously sent to Qingtai Xianzong. Some of them were successfully transplanted, and some of them became the materials for refining the spirit medicine.


    In a word, now Qingtai Xianzong has enough pills in reserve.


    In addition to pills, lingbing and lingfu are also the main factors for Qingtai Xianzong to "absorb gold". Compared with the original means of seizing by xuangui demon emperor and Zhetian demon emperor, Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are obviously much better¡ª¡ª


    What Qingtai Xianzong is doing is "high-end manufacturing"!


    Snatching and making a windfall in war are not only things that xuangui demon emperor and Zhetian demon emperor can do, but also other people can do. However, only Qingtai Xianzong can do the large-scale extraction of Yuandan, refining lingbing, making lingfu and other industries, so it can be called the high-end manufacturing of Xiuzhen world.


    As a matter of fact, all the forces controlling the distribution of crystal cards are the super powerful clan forces of the employees of Kaohsiung Xiuzhen world. Although we all know that controlling the business of crystal cards can bring us huge power, the key is to have such ability.


    For example, xuangui demon emperor and Zhetian demon emperor, both of them of course know that Qiyu has benefited a lot from the business of crystal card. They can even turn waste into treasure and turn waste into useful things. But if they are allowed to take over this kind of business, they can''t do it at all, so they don''t want to do that.


    Therefore, the xuangui demon emperor and the Zhetian demon emperor can only do their familiar business of fighting and killing, or be a second dealer.


    Even so, the successful models of xuangui demon emperor and Zhetian demon emperor have attracted the attention of many demon practitioners with lofty ideals and ambitions.


    They not only focus on, but also try to replicate this successful model.


    Some powerful demon practitioners with their own sphere of influence and demon army have entered the daily city many times in a low-key way, and have contacted Tu Susu and Tu Meifu, hoping to obtain crystal cards from the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai.


    However, their hope is one thing, and whether they can get it is another. Tu Meifu clearly tells all the demon practitioners that there is only one condition for them to get the crystal card of Qingtai Xianzong¡ª¡ª


    Have enough trading volume!


    If the transaction with Qingtai Xianzong is not worth hundreds of thousands or millions of Yuan Dan, do you want Qingtai fox pavilion to give you a crystal card?


    It is because the crystal card is very rare that it is valuable.


    Otherwise, what''s the use of Qingtai Xianzong''s crystal card?


    Even though the condition of crystal card of Qingtai immortal sect is very harsh, it still stimulates many demon cultivators. In order to get crystal card of Qingtai immortal sect, and to get a large number of Yuan Dan, finally, besides xuangui demon emperor, a mouse demon named "Diamond demon emperor" gets a second crystal card from Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    There''s no way. This demon emperor is good at digging all kinds of underground treasures, and he has a large number of disciples and grandchildren. Although he didn''t establish the demon Empire, he has a sect called "flying heaven and escaping earth sect".

 Chapter 1265

    Feitian Dun dizong was able to build a huge trading volume with Sun City. Qi Yu and Tu Meifu didn''t find it strange. Although the demon emperor and his apprentice sun were engaged in invisible activities, in many parts of the world, precious wealth is hidden underground.


    What''s underground?


    For ordinary people, there are gold, gems, oil, coal and many other wealth and resources underground.


    For monks, there are spiritual veins, spiritual crystals and some strange treasures buried underground for a long time.


    In the world of Kuafu mountain, many valuable things are buried in the earth and regarded as rubbish.


    In fact, whether a lot of things are rubbish does not depend on themselves, but on the cognition of the observer


    Before coal was really developed and utilized, its function was burning black stone, accompanied by thick smoke, which was not a good thing; After that, I realized that it has too many uses, such as generating electricity, making coke, and synthesizing useful chemicals


    Similarly, in ancient times, who knew that earth like rare earth could be more expensive than gold?


    Kuafu mountain world is also a very old world. Because it is ancient, there are many useful things, but most of them have been forgotten and their uses have been ignored. However, Qi Yu knows that his cognition is far higher than that of the monks in this world.


    As a matter of fact, the value of some of the "rubbish" that Qi Yu traded from xuangui demon emperor and Zhetian demon emperor far exceeded the "real valuable resources" in their eyes.


    Qiyu is like a unscrupulous businessman. He always trades rubbish in the eyes of aborigines at a cheap price. In fact, it is a good treasure.


    As for the appearance of the demon emperor, Qi Yu was very satisfied, and even went to see the mouse demon emperor in person.


    Although Qiyu was just the realm of jiedan in the later period, the demon emperor was very excited when he saw Qiyu, because he knew that the "Qixian master" had not only a strong reputation but also a strong strength in this world.


    The demon emperor can not only drill the earth, he also knows clearly the strength of the demon emperor of covering the sky and the demon emperor of xuangui. Qi Xianshi, who can make the two demon emperors respect so much, is certainly not incompetent.


    Qiyu also looked at the diamond demon emperor. Different from the Yellow demon king he had seen before, the diamond demon Emperor didn''t build a great and strong body for himself, but he still kept the same state as a dwarf. However, he built a pair of shining black armor on his body, which was a very good spirit weapon.


    In addition, Qi Yu noticed that there were dark gold rings on the claws of the diamond demon emperor. These things were also spirit weapons. One of them was very close to the existence of Dao weapons!


    Daoqi, which is the spirit of the spirit instrument, has reached the cultivation of Yuanshen period, and has transformed into the existence of "Yuanshen".


    Even if it''s the inferior Dao weapon, its power is quite amazing, far better than the magic weapon of spirit weapon level.


    Of course, the ring the demon emperor got was not a real Dao weapon, but it was very close to the existence of Dao weapon. Even so, Qi Yu was very surprised.


    "Master Qi Xian... Cough! ~" The demon emperor in the sky coughed. He thought that Qi Yu had been observing him for a long time. However, the demon emperor also felt that Qi Yu didn''t look down upon him, just with some curiosity.


    "Oh... It''s my gaffe. I didn''t expect that you, the demon emperor, were so skillful and possessed the magic weapon to approach the Taoist weapon." Qi Yu said.


    "Oh? Master Qi Xian can see that? " Now it''s the turn of the diamond demon emperor to be surprised - Qiyu can see that the diamond demon emperor''s ring is close to the existence of Taoist instruments. It can be seen that Qiyu''s vision and insight are extraordinary. Then the diamond demon emperor sighed again, "it''s a pity that the spirit of the instrument spirit has been injured and can''t be repaired. It can only reach this level forever."


    "Never fix it?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "not necessarily - haven''t you found a special master of refining?"


    "It''s natural that people have seen it. It''s just that long qizun, the dragon''s" ghost master ", has already said that even he can''t do anything about it. Naturally, there''s no way." The demon emperor sighed.


    Dragon qizun, the master of ghost hand, is a famous master of weapon refining. It took the emperor of heaven demon a lot of effort to see that master with a gift, but he got the four words "powerless".


    Even so, the demon emperor even said thanks, because he knew that although the Dragon seven Zun was not very good tempered, his attainments in refining utensils were not true at all!


    "That''s just a family statement." Qiyu laughs, but Qiyu can do what the ghost master can''t do.


    There are people out there, there are days out there, and that''s what it is.


    But at this time, the dragon ring suddenly lit up, and then a powerful Golden Dragon suddenly appeared in front of him, cheering to Qi Yu: "don''t be disrespectful to master ghost hand! You don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is rich


    This golden dragon is the spirit of the ring.


    The emperor was surprised. He was about to stop, but a bigger green dragon suddenly appeared in Qi Yu''s left hand. He yelled at the Golden Dragon: "little golden dragon, don''t be rude to my boss! Are you really blind


    "You are presumptuous - you... You are the Dragon God? What a weak Dragon God... "The Golden Dragon sensed the existence of Qinglong and was about to fight with him, but he didn''t want Qingming to be the Dragon God of a certain world and possess the existence of divine personality.


    Qingming is naturally a real dragon god, but as a Dragon God, his strength is really weak, which makes him very angry. He said to Jinlong, "no matter how weak his strength is, Laozi is still the Dragon God! If you don''t agree, let''s fight! "


    "You are not the Dragon God of the world, and you don''t have so strong pressure on me. Although I am blind, you may not be able to take advantage of me if you fight with me." Jin Long said calmly.


    Qiyu didn''t want them to fight here, and said, "calm down, little Jinlong. You just want to stand for the ghost master. I think his refining skills are not bad, but he can''t repair you. This is also a fact! Can''t I make a comment? "


    At this time, the demon emperor rushed to Jinlong and said, "Lao Jin, this is the famous Qixian master in the city every day. You can''t offend people casually. Qixian master is a real immortal master. He''s the best spirit soldier of Qingtai Xianzong. He''s absolutely qualified to comment on the master of ghost hand."


    "Oh, it''s also a weapon refiner - what kind of spirit soldier, let me see?" This golden dragon seems to be interested in the demon jingling soldiers. After seeing an exquisite demon jingling soldiers produced by Qingtai Xianzong, it was not satisfied at first, but immediately showed a thoughtful expression, and then it was very shocked.


    After half a sound, the Golden Dragon sighed: "it looks like an ordinary spirit weapon, but the array and rune on these spirit soldiers are natural, which can trigger the corresponding aura between heaven and earth, and also echo with the spirit in the demon crystal. Once used, the spirit soldiers can be integrated with their Masters and fight with each other continuously, The quality of this spirit soldier will also be continuously improved... Well, this spirit soldier is really powerful! Good means


    Listening to Jin Long''s words, the demon emperor breathed a sigh of relief and said to Qi Yu, "I don''t know if what Qi Xianshi said just now is true - can you still repair this magic weapon?"


    "It was ok, but I changed my mind." Qi Yu said with a smile.

 Chapter 1266

    "Why?"


    Hearing this, the demon emperor suddenly felt confused and said, "as long as Qi Xian Shi is willing to help."


    "Don''t be too busy making terms." Qi Yu, with a smile on his face, seemed to have an insight into everything. "Originally, I wanted to help you by the way, but you wanted to test me with provocation, and deliberately played such a role with your aura. So I changed my mind. "


    It turned out that the demon emperor had already inquired about it. He knew that Qi Yu had high attainments in alchemy and refining utensils. After all, the exquisite demon crystal soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong are popular in the world, so it is reasonable.


    As a result, who would have expected that Qi Yu had seen through the acting skill that the demon emperor thought was perfect? It would be too embarrassing.


    Even the blind Golden Dragon seemed even more blind.


    The diamond demon emperor could not tolerate his missed opportunity, so he quickly saluted and apologized to Qiyu. He hoped that Qiyu could change his mind and help him repair this "holy gun Dragon Ring". Even the spirit of the ring, he quickly apologized to Qiyu.


    Of course, Qiyu didn''t really mean to turn against the demon emperor. The other side played this trick, but just wanted to repair the ring. Qiyu could do what he wanted, but he would not be stupid enough to repair it for free.


    So Qiyu offered a condition: "it''s OK to repair your holy gun dragon ring, but there is a condition."


    "What''s the condition, but it doesn''t matter to say it!" When the demon emperor asked the ghost master, he gave a big gift, even though it didn''t work out. If Qiyu can repair this ring, it''s OK to pay ten times as much.


    "Don''t promise so fast." Qi Yu said to the diamond demon emperor, "I want you to go with me to the earth world and help me do a good job. Your holy gun dragon ring can not only be completely restored, but also be more powerful!"


    "Yes, now!" The emperor said without hesitation.


    Qi Yu himself also had the meaning of making use of the demon emperor. At this time, he decided to take him to the Qingtai immortal sect.


    After returning to Qingtai Xianzong, Qiyu went to a very secluded small mountain peak with the diamond demon emperor, and then said to the diamond demon emperor, "my condition is to let you go deep underground to have a look --"


    "It''s easy!" The demon emperor thinks that this task is very simple for him.


    "It''s not easy at all!" Qi Yu snorted, "if it''s a very simple task, why do I need to ask you to complete it! I have my own hands! "


    Qi Yu summoned a fire light beast. Fire light beast was fire rat, and he was related to the demon emperor.


    Of course, the cultivation of this firelight beast is certainly far inferior to that of the demon emperor, so naturally it is impossible to drill through the earth''s crust, and then go all the way into the mantle, the earth''s core, and even less into the earth''s core.


    At present, this fire beast is only the cultivation of the foundation period.


    Hearing the task arranged by Qi Yu, the demon emperor immediately turned into a bitter face: "Qi Xian Shi, are you kidding? How can I go to the depth that your firelight beasts can''t reach? "


    "Diamond demon emperor, why do you complain to me? If you can''t go, why should I look for you? You have cold iron Xuan armor on your body, so you are not afraid of high temperature; In addition, you also have the holy spear dragon ring to open the way. It''s like lightning to come and go underground... You complain to me, but you just want to get more benefits. Although your idea is smart, you should not play such smart with me. " Qi Yu said in an insightful tone.


    With these words, the demon emperor of the diamond sky completely humbled: "well, Qi Xianshi, I admit that I misunderstood and underestimated your means - but there is a request, can I repair my holy gun dragon ring first? If I go down with a blind old dragon, I''m worried that I won''t finish the task given to me by Qi Xianshi. "


    However, Qi Yu didn''t mind. Anyway, this is the reward he promised him. No matter whether the task is successful or not, he will fulfill this reward. After all, this matter is more important for Qi Yu.


    Seeing that Qi Yu nodded and agreed, the demon emperor breathed a sigh of relief and handed over the holy gun dragon ring to Qi Yu: "master Qi Xian, don''t blame me for playing tricks, but this holy gun dragon ring is just like my left and right hand. I''ve wanted to repair it for many years. If I have any chance, I will seize it..."


    "Well, I know you have a deep feeling with this holy gun dragon ring, but it''s not necessary to say too much." Qiyu snorted, interrupted the demon emperor, and then took out all the materials needed for refining.


    It consists of a small dry branch of endless wood.


    Seeing this battle, the demon emperor suddenly realized that Qi Yu was serious and had been prepared for it. However, it also meant that Qi Yu was sure that he could repair the sacred gun dragon ring, but he was just the highest cultivation state of jiedan. How could he repair the Taoist weapon?


    There is a big gap between the two realms, which is actually a kind of restriction and bondage.


    Although Qi Yu''s mind is not very broad, so he doesn''t want to treat the demon emperor and xuangui demon emperor as friends right away, he will never tease others about what he promised. It''s about his own character, not who he is against.


    Qiyu is able to repair Dao ware naturally. For the demon emperor, Dao ware is Dao ware, which is almost the best magic weapon he has ever seen. But for Qiyu, it is just a magic weapon. Even if he has seen immortal ware, Dao ware is nothing.


    As for the repair tool, the key is to repair the broken array.


    Any Taoist weapon contains at least thousands of arrays. Otherwise, it is not qualified to be called a Taoist weapon.


    The demon emperor asked dragon qizun, the ghost master of the dragon clan, to repair this Taoist instrument, but he failed. It was also because the Dragon qizun''s knowledge and means were not enough. Although he is a master of weapon refining, he has many magic weapons and arrays that he has never seen before.


    Qi Yu explored the broken array in the Dragon Ring of the holy gun with his divine sense. After a careful understanding, he immediately knew what was the matter: "the most serious problem in your dragon ring of the holy gun is that three of the foundations of the array have been destroyed, and the monks who destroyed the array have a high level of cultivation, leaving an immortal will, It suppresses the repair of array. Otherwise, with the repair ability of the device itself, it should have been repaired by itself in less than ten years. "


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, the demon Emperor just felt quite reasonable, but the spirit of the dragon ring, the blind golden dragon, was a burst of exclamation, which was obviously the "diagnosis" of Qi Yu. He was so impressed: "Qi Xian Shi, you are so powerful! You can see the key at once! Even if it is a master of ghost hand, it is not so fast and accurate as your judgment! But how can we refine this will? I wonder if you have a way, master Qi Xian? "

 Chapter 1267

    "If I can''t help it, I don''t have to open this mouth." Qiyu laughs and urges the word "God" Phoenix text, which soon leads to the ill intentioned will in the holy gun dragon ring. Qiyu originally tried to communicate with it. If he could get along with it, it would be the best without any means.


    However, when Qi Yu led this will out, he immediately knew that there was no way to talk about it, because the other party was the Lunan!


    Seeing the virtual shadow formed by this will and the two eyes like silver moon, we can know that the master of this will is the strongman of the moon Terran. In this way, not only the earth world has been invaded by the moon Terran, but also the Kuafu mountain world has been ravaged by the moon Terran.


    Since the other party is the will of the moon people, Qi Yu is not polite. As soon as he makes a move, he begins to practice. The demon emperor also sees the virtual shadow and asks Qi Yu, "Qi Xian Shi, what is this?"


    "The lunans!" Qi Yu sneered, "it''s just like a race that specially conquers other worlds. I never thought it would appear in your world!"


    "Reptile! Now that you know that I am the strongman of the moon race, you dare to try to refine my will. As long as my separation comes, you can be killed all of you! " The virtual shadow even tried to threaten Yuyu and Jingtian demon emperor.


    It was the first time that the demon emperor heard of the existence of the Lunan. He frowned and said, "what''s the difference between this thing and other races?"


    "We, the lunatics, are descendants of the Protoss. We are not like you reptiles." The virtual shadow continued to be arrogant, and then stared at the demon emperor, "something like a mouse, it seems that I should clean you up earlier!"


    The demon emperor was very angry. Although he was a mouse, he didn''t like to be called a mouse. So he was very upset and said, "master Qi, hurry to dispose of this rubbish. It''s disgusting!"


    "I''m the strong one of the moon people - the will of the moon saint, you can''t suppress it!" The virtual shadow said with disdain, "you reptiles, why can''t I!"


    The demon emperor was so angry that he urged the real fire of the yuan God. As a matter of fact, he couldn''t help it. Although the other side had only one will, his realm was much higher than that of the demon emperor, so the real fire of the yuan God of the demon emperor was naturally helpless.


    That will empty shadow is more arrogant, continue to sneer: "how? You reptiles, if you can''t help me, that''s why you can''t help me! I''m just a reptile. I want to refine my will. Damn, you dare to refine me


    Qi Yu has made a move, and his move is not enough divine fire. Although the will of the strong man of the moon Terran is very powerful, it should have exceeded the Yuanshen period, but in the face of endless divine fire, this will seems to be a little troublesome.


    However, this guy is still hard mouthed: "Shenhuo! You have the seeds of divine fire... It''s a pity that your realm is still too low, still can''t help me! Don''t let me know your position, or my separation will come and kill you! "


    Qi Yu ignored the provocation of this will, but continued to urge endless fire. This time, Qi Yu took out the best magic weapon of fire system, Wugou lotus fire bead, which had never been used before!


    When the bead was taken out, it broke the shadow of the will in an instant. Suddenly, a lotus like flame swallowed the shadow, and the will was refined into a pure white lotus, which was swallowed by Qi Yu.


    The demon emperor couldn''t help swallowing his saliva


    It''s the will of the strong man in the realm of emptiness. Although it''s only one, it contains a lot of supernatural powers, mana and spiritual enlightenment, which are absorbed by Qi Yu.


    Wugou lotus fire bead is originally the best magic weapon to refine impurities and purify all filth. It can''t cooperate with divine fire. It''s really strange if it can''t refine the will of this month''s Terran strongman!


    After refining this will, the next thing will be much simpler, and even the holy dragon and the dragon ring can do it. Of course, it is easier for you to participate in the process of repair, so that you can get rid of the essence of the fire in a branch of the wood, and integrate it into the battle of the dragon.


    Although the ring is small, as a tool of Taoism, it is like a mustard seed.


    There are so many arrays in it. It took Qiyu a long time to straighten out these arrays, and then complete the repair process.


    After the successful restoration of the holy gun dragon ring, the eyes of the golden dragon ring are bright and bright, and the power of the whole holy gun dragon ring is increased by more than ten times! The most important thing is that there is endless power of divine fire in the holy gun dragon ring!


    It''s a big advantage for the demon emperor!


    The diamond demon Emperor himself is most clear about how much benefit he has got, and he quickly thanks Qiyu. The Golden Dragon Spirit has no room for promotion and growth before. However, after Qiyu''s "magic hand rejuvenation", the holy gun dragon ring has reached the level of inferior Dao ware, and has a bright future in the future!


    After getting the benefits, the demon emperor''s mind was alive. At this time, he even came up with an idea: just take the dragon ring with the holy gun and walk away. Anyway, now the dragon ring with the holy gun is a weapon, and he can''t stop it.


    However, the demon emperor immediately forced himself to put this idea out: Although Qiyu was not high in realm, he had too many means, and his strength was unfathomable. If he offended people like him, it would be hard for him to mix up. Not to mention that the demon emperor also needed to deal with various items of Feitian dundizong through the daily city and Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    At this time, Qi Yu felt some emotional fluctuations of the diamond demon emperor through the word Fengwen. He thought that the diamond demon emperor might have some ideas that he shouldn''t have, so he said with a smile: "Diamond demon emperor, do you think that after the strength has greatly increased, you don''t want to complete the task I said¡ª¡ª It''s not so bad, isn''t it? "


    If the target is not Qi Yu but someone else, the demon emperor of diamond heaven may really back out at this time. Anyway, the other party can''t help it. But the demon emperor of diamond heaven doesn''t dare to turn his face with the rest of the people, and says with a smile: "Qi Xianshi misunderstood. It''s just a small thing. Naturally, I try my best to do it well!"


    "It''s no small thing!" Qi Yu shook his head and put on a very serious expression, "if it''s really a simple little thing, why do I have to help you repair the holy gun dragon ring? You must be careful! In addition, I will give you some talismans to help you hide your breath and get away quickly. "

 Chapter 1268

    Qi Yu was not joking. He asked the demon emperor to "drill the earth". Naturally, he had his own idea. Although the scientific community has already made a conclusion about the composition of the earth, which is nothing more than the crust, mantle and core, it''s just the speculation of scientists. No field exploration has been carried out, because people can''t reach below the crust at all, and even the drill is very difficult, Not to mention reaching the rumored core, which is made entirely of high-temperature metals.


    The reason why he asked the demon emperor to have a try was that Qi Yu had some ideas


    Before, Qi Yu had been tracking down the events of heaven, earth and everything moving. However, many alien organizations focus on observing the "celestial movement" and look at the moon and the position changes of three stars, but ignore the changes under the earth.


    In other words, the changes under the earth are even more difficult to observe.


    But in fact, everyone knows that the earth has undergone incredible and strange changes¡ª¡ª


    All these changes are aware of one thing: there is something wrong with the world!


    Although Qiyu carried the destiny through Fengwen runshu, at present, the power of the will of the destiny is relatively weak. If Qiyu wants to find out the situation, he must let people go in person.


    Diamond demon emperor, no matter his strength or his personal talent, is very suitable to do this thing, so Qi Yu will make a deal with diamond demon emperor.


    Qi Yu is not sure whether the demon emperor can complete this task, but he has prepared a lot of talismans for the demon emperor, and reminded the demon emperor to be careful. This is a very important thing.


    At first, the demon Emperor didn''t agree with him, but seeing that Qi Yu was so dignified, he finally calmed down from the joy of the magic weapon''s recovery, and then nodded his head and said, "master Qi, don''t worry, I will do my best!"


    For the sake of Qi Yu''s helping him to repair the magic weapon, the demon emperor of diamond heaven also wants to return the favor. Otherwise, there will be no deal with Qingtai fox Pavilion in the future.


    But the demon Emperor didn''t expect that this task was a near death for him!


    After the demon emperor took the order, he ran away directly.


    Whether it''s talent or magic power, the diamond demon emperor is very good at escaping from the earth.


    Qi Yu clearly "saw" everything underground through the talisman on the demon emperor. At the beginning, there was no problem. Everything underground was very normal.


    However, with the increase of depth, Qiyu felt that something was wrong. The most important thing was that the underground Disha spirit and other vitality were even stronger than those on the ground, which meant that something unknown should be hidden in the deep underground.


    At this time, even the Demon King became nervous¡ª¡ª


    The underground vitality and Disha spirit are so violent, who knows what is hidden?


    However, the demon emperor would not flinch when he found something abnormal. This guy also knew that Qi Xianshi was still staring at him. If this task could not be completed, and he wanted to make a deal with Qi Xianshi and Qingtai Xianzong in the future, he would not think about it.


    After about 100000 meters, he found something unusual: he saw the root of the tree!


    The more underground, the greater the number and density of roots, like underground plants are growing rapidly to the ground.


    However, it''s 100000 meters deep, half the depth of the earth''s crust.


    The demon emperor of the sky drill showed his own characteristics. By using bone shrinking technique, his body became more narrow and flexible. He avoided these roots and continued to go down. There were more and more roots, and they were still moving rapidly, just like the blood vessels of the human body.


    At this time, the demon emperor had reached the depth of hundreds of thousands of meters, but no other abnormal situation was found.


    However, the demon emperor was more and more frightened, and he felt a dangerous signal, which made him feel very uneasy, so he speeded up and continued to go deep underground.


    For him, the time spent underground is far more than the time spent on the ground.


    For him, it''s a common practice to drill in the ground. The demon emperor uses his magic power to continue to explore.


    This time, the demon emperor was not disappointed. After millions of meters of depth, he felt a breath that made him feel shivering. Moreover, even the talisman with hidden breath on him had no effect. It seemed that he was no doubt discerned!


    What''s the scariest thing about walking through the dark underground?


    Not a monster, not a trap, but a light!


    In the place where light should not have appeared, but suddenly burst out a group of dazzling light, this is the real big terror!


    What''s more, as soon as he was illuminated by that kind of light, the demon emperor immediately felt that his whole body had been seen. It seemed that any body protectors and talismans had no effect, just like being seen through.


    No longer hesitating, the demon emperor fled immediately!


    This time, the demon emperor used Qi Yu''s talisman.


    When the demon emperor was flying around, the underground things, like the roots of trees, immediately swept towards the demon emperor, just like the magic weapon blade.


    "The holy gun!" The emperor of the diamond demon yelled and urged the dragon ring, the sacred gun of the Dao. Suddenly, a golden dragon spear appeared in front of him, invincible and opening the way for him!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Along the way, the diamond demon emperor constantly encountered all kinds of obstructions. If it wasn''t for the holy gun dragon ring, if it wasn''t for the many talismans of thunder, fire, and Earth provided by Qiyu, the diamond demon emperor would have been beaten to death.


    Even if he had made full preparations, when the demon emperor came out of the ground, he was already covered with bruises. His body protector, the black cold iron Xuan armor, was broken, and his whole body was dripping blood.


    Qi Yu quickly used the elixir and liquid to repair the wound of the demon emperor, and then said to him, "the demon emperor, it''s been a hard trip!"


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t see what it was!" The demon emperor said with regret and fear, "don''t blame Qi Xianshi. The previous situation was too urgent. I didn''t want to get into it and couldn''t escape."


    "I know you''ve done your best. What''s more, although you don''t see anything clearly, I see something. " Qi Yu said.


    The onlookers see clearly.


    Although Qiyu didn''t go there in person, when the demon emperor saw the strong light and felt the terrible danger, Qiyu "saw" something through the talisman attached to the demon emperor.


    In the strong light, it''s not just light.


    In any case, the demon emperor finally came back safely. He was afraid when he thought about it. It was the first time in his life that he had run away and suffered a lot of injuries before he saw the enemy. He was afraid of it and didn''t want to explore the depths of the world any more.


    Besides, listening to Qi Yu''s meaning, he was barely satisfied with the result, so the demon emperor took the opportunity to say: "Qi Xian Shi... Has my task been completed?"


    Qiyu said with a smile: "that''s the end of it. You are welcome to continue to do business with Qingtai Xianzong in the future."


    Is that all right?


    The demon emperor could not believe that Qi Yu was so easy to speak.

 Chapter 1269

    Qi Yu agreed to let the demon emperor become a business friend, not only because the demon emperor barely completed this task, but also because the business volume of the demon Emperor himself was quite amazing.


    Feitian dundizong, where the diamond demon emperor is located, almost all of their business volume with the sun city can catch up with the demon repair Empire established by the Zhetian demon emperor and the xuangui demon emperor.


    Although the two demon emperors, Zhetian demon emperor and xuangui demon emperor, seem to have boundless scenery, they are actually not as rich as the boring and rich guy.


    The diamond demon emperor is a real smart man who does not show his wealth.


    If you think about it, even in a disaster year, when did you starve to death?


    So, mice are the ones who make a lot of money.


    The demon emperor got the approval of Qi Yu, and he was very happy¡ª¡ª


    If we can establish a good trading relationship with Qingtai Xianzong, the demon emperor can not only exchange a lot of "garbage" for Yuandan, but also, most importantly, sell some "stolen goods" through the channels of Qingtai Xianzong.


    You know, the demon emperor and his Feitian dundizong are all out of sight. They are not only looking for "garbage" underground, sometimes they will "accidentally" drill into some forbidden areas or tombs of the declining clan, and they will definitely get some good things, but they can''t sell them openly, Because that will inevitably cause a lot of demon xiuzong''s dissatisfaction.


    However, there is no such worry about selling them to Qingtai Xianzong secretly, because Qingtai Xianzong has its own sales channels, and certainly knows how to "sell stolen goods". Anyway, there is no need for the demon emperor to worry at all - he only needs to sell these things to Qingtai fox Pavilion, and other things have nothing to do with him.


    Qi Yu knew from Tu Su Su that there were some problems with the items sold by the demon emperor, because most of the items had some special marks of the clan. However, Tu Su Su ignored them, only lowered the price of those items, and then accepted them all.


    Qi Yu naturally felt that Tu Su Su''s way of doing things was right. As long as it was a good thing, Qingtai fox Pavilion could take it in. Anyway, after Qingtai immortal sect refined and packed it again, it would become a brand new thing. So it didn''t matter who these things belonged to before. Qi Yu didn''t care much about it.


    Qi Yu is only concerned about whether the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai has successfully obtained enough cultivation resources from Kuafu mountain world!


    Trading, there''s never really fairness.


    Any transaction must be accompanied by the benefit of one party. Qiyu is to let the demon practitioners of Kuafu Mountain World willingly send their cultivation resources to Qingtai fox fairy pavilion through the way of transaction, and then enter the earth world through Qingtai fox fairy pavilion to become the power to strengthen China.


    As long as they constantly trade with Qiyu, they will constantly search for the cultivation resources of Kuafu mountain world, and then replace them with what they want - Yuandan, massive Yuandan!


    Well, to be exact, it should be the amount of Yuan Dan in the crystal card!


    Although the crystal card of Qingtai immortal sect can be replaced with a full amount of Yuan Dan from Qingtai fox Pavilion at any time, few people will really extract the yuan Dan from the crystal card, because the crystal card of Qingtai immortal sect is a symbol of identity, and it needs to be specially collected and preserved, how inconvenient is it?


    However, if these people do not extract yuan Dan, then all yuan Dan are still in Qingtai Xianzong and Shenzhou. This is called the reserve of cultivation resources.


    Playing with this kind of means, the cultivation world can not understand much, especially in the low star cultivation world, many friars can not understand the high-end thing such as crystal card.


    When the demon emperor went back to the Sun City, he immediately considered how to expand the deal with Qingtai fox Pavilion, but Qi Yu stayed in Qingtai immortal sect.


    Before the demon emperor into the depths of the underground, although he did not see what fame, but Qi Yu saw some problems¡ª¡ª


    In that white light, there should be a high star cultivation world!


    This discovery surprised Qi Yu. He also thought that it was quite lucky that the demon emperor could escape. If he was careless, the demon emperor might have already died.


    However, why does a high star world appear inside the earth?


    Qiyu believed that it should not have existed before. If it had existed in ancient times, it would have been explored. Even human science and technology might have detected the existence of the high star cultivation world.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t know why the high star cultivation world appeared here, and it still appeared in this wonderful way, but he knew that the emergence of this world might be the reason for the change of the earth world.


    Almost all the alien organizations, including some scientific researchers, keep their eyes on space. They think that the displacement of the three stars and the wormhole near the moon are the root of all the changes. However, who would have thought that the greater terror comes from their feet?


    Under the seemingly stable and heavy earth, there is an unknown crisis.


    Qi Yu feels that the situation is becoming more and more complicated, which is far beyond his initial estimate. If it''s just a month, the Terran will be OK. Who would have thought that there are still world observers and "immortal dogs". Now there is another mysterious world of high star cultivation hidden in the earth. It''s just unimaginable!


    There are many crises!


    Sure enough, the more you know, the more terrifying you feel.


    Qi Yu''s decision to explore the underground was just a common sense move, because although he carried the world''s destiny will, he always felt that the world''s destiny will power was not strong, and the growth speed was not fast, which was not normal¡ª¡ª


    According to the current concentration of the aura and vitality of the earth, as well as the growth of various spiritual grasses and trees, the will of heaven in this world should grow quickly, so there must be some problems, but Qi Yu didn''t expect that the problems were underground!


    However, now I finally know what''s going on. I thought the biggest threat should be from the sky. It might be the moon people flying to the mainland. But now it seems that the biggest threat may come from the underground, from a mysterious world of high star cultivation.


    But since Qi Yu knew the existence of this thing, he had to take precautions, even if no one except him knew the existence of this high star cultivation world.

 Chapter 1270

    Sun City, once a place for practicing and treasure hunting, has now become a "port" for business. Before, many strange people and martial arts entered Sun City to practice and treasure hunting, but now they want to go to "Taobao", because there are many cultivation resources of different worlds in sun city that can be traded, even without trading through Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    And those who like to experience and play treasure have all moved to the ruins of Tianyuan. It is said that the "space" in the ruins of Tianyuan is becoming larger and larger, just like an expanding world. But in fact, the boundary of the ruins of Tianyuan has not changed.


    It is easy to understand from the perspective of metaphysics that this situation is called "xumizaku".


    From a scientific point of view, it is a little more complicated. This situation is called "spatial overlap" or "multidimensional space" by scientists, and so on. At present, the name has not been unified.


    The only sure thing is that the situation in the ruins of Tianyuan is becoming more and more responsible, and the forces of different worlds are crisscrossing. They all want to be the overlord in the ruins of Tianyuan and completely control it.


    In the human world, there are Liusha City, Xingqiu base and holy land of iron blood in the ruins of Tianyuan, and there are bases of daomen and monks'' associations outside. Some foreign alien organizations and institutions have also established their bases outside the ruins.


    Of course, they all want to build a stable combat base in the ruins of Tianyuan, no matter the holy temple, the magic gene group or the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. Unfortunately, although they have tried many times and paid a great price, they are still defeated in the end.


    In addition to the sphere of influence of the earth world, there are Dragon God City, Tianxing magic mountain, Tianjian mountain, lava Valley and Wanyao city. Recently, another underworld cave has emerged, all of which are ruthless characters.


    Among the many forces in the ruins of Tianyuan, the once beautiful Liusha city is now in the dark. Many people even say that they haven''t seen "Qi Xianshi" in the Liusha city for a long time.


    About his various reports and network posts, is also very few.


    Now, in the ruins of Tianyuan, the most popular one is Yi long, the holy land of iron blood; Ling Qian, goddess of thousand swords in Xingqiu base.


    In front of this, it can be said that he is a peerless bully. Killing the demons in the ruins of Tianyuan is like cutting leeks; The latter, the most fashionable female sword God, is also invincible, and it''s said that it doesn''t flatter any man, but it has attracted countless men''s attention


    In contrast, Qiyu is just like a thing of the past.


    Even the "new gods" of Qingtai Xianzong in Liusha city are dim, but they just practice in Liusha city silently, waiting for the return of Qiyu and their future.


    Qi Yu has told these "new gods" that although they already have a real divine status and can be regarded as the gods of the world, their strength level is too weak and does not match the word "God". Therefore, it''s good for you to settle down and have more experience in Liusha city. It''s not a bad thing.


    Now, Qi Yu is back in Liusha City, because he thinks it is necessary to speed up the growth of these "new gods" to cope with the greater crisis in the future.


    At the same time, after all this time, the mortal disciples cultivated by the major rivers and lakes sects also began to rise rapidly. This is not only due to their hard work, but more importantly, the Yuandan provided by Qingtai Xianzong to them! Spirit liquid!


    Of course, these things are not provided free of charge. After they have a certain foundation, the old disciples and elder martial brothers and sisters of the sect have to carry out all kinds of training, or collect spiritual grass, spiritual flowers, spiritual wood, spiritual fruit and other cultivation resources, and then trade these things with Qingtai fox fairy pavilion to replace them with Yuan Dan, spiritual liquid and other basic cultivation resources, It is used to ensure that the younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters in the clan can grow rapidly. Of course, in the process of training, the strength of these senior brothers and sisters is also improving.


    In addition, both Sun City and Liusha city are now open to these sects, so that they can enter Kuafu mountain world and Tianyuan ruins for training.


    Of course, there are also some martial arts of the sects in the river and the lake. They are practicing on the land of China - killing the demons and monsters who are trying to attack human beings, even in the mountains, rivers and seas. These places are now basically surrounded by demons, demons and monsters, the sphere of influence of human beings, Basically, they are limited to big cities and some famous mountains and rivers with powerful clan.


    Although today''s land of China is unprecedented vast, but the scope of activities of the people of China is quite limited, and very unsafe.


    It is not enough to rely only on the members of Xuanwu, monk Association and Taoist League to sit down and clean up, which requires the participation of the vast number of sects in the river and lake.


    At the same time, with the vigorous promotion of the three alien organizations of Xuanwu, monk Association and Taoist League, schools in China have also entered the era of "valuing martial arts over literature". All kinds of martial arts, martial arts skills and ability training have become popular in schools, and even become the most important assessment content.


    Those outstanding students will be selected by Xuanwu, monk Association and Taoist League to become their reserve members, and a few intelligent people will be selected to continue scientific research and development in the three alien organizations. After all, Xuanwu is still on the path of genetic technology.


    The whole land of China is developing very rapidly. It seems that the city of quicksand is suddenly depressed. Just like quicksand, its native place is unknown.


    Even if Qi Yu returned to Liusha City, no one seemed to know, but his friends were celebrating his return.


    For Lin Xiaobao and others, it seems that Qi Yu just did some business when he went to the sun city. I don''t know why he wanted to turn the experience holy land like the sun city into a trading port. Now if he wants to experience pure experience explosion, he can only go to the Tianyuan ruins or the lava world.


    But after Qi Yu''s return, Shi Ningqing released the news for the first time, and attracted many people''s attention¡ª¡ª


    This is also due to Shi Ningqing''s growing number of fans!


    Otherwise, less and less people are paying attention to this "Qi Xian Shi".


    For the return of Qi Yu, many netizens doubt that he has been "out of breath" and that Shi Ningqing should not pay too much attention to him. Although he used to be a strong man in China and did a lot of good things, now is the era of Yi Long and Ling Qianqian.


    Obviously, the age of Qi Xian Shi is over.


    Shi Ningqing didn''t argue with her fans, but responded like this: "according to my understanding of Qi Xianshi, he won''t be willing to be lonely. No matter how high or low he is, we just have to watch quietly - we can see gold after blowing all the quicksand!"


    Just watch it?


    Her fans have nothing to do. Since Shi Ningqing praises Qi Xianshi so much, I''m afraid her career may be bleak in the future¡ª¡ª


    As a journalist, she should be the hottest and most exciting person and thing in the end, but she is not willing to give up a person who has passed away. This is really not a wise move.


    But Shi Ningqing''s judgment was right, and Qiyu immediately became the target of public criticism!

 Chapter 1271

    What is the biggest hatred in the world?


    The Revenge of Killing Father and seizing wife!


    Of course, if you kill your son, the hatred is also terrible.


    In particular, the "son" killed by Qi Yu is also the son of an important member of the moon tribe.


    Although Qi Yu has explained to Cai Shoufeng that the young master of Southern Chu was killed by the observer, the guy has to put the account on Qi Yu''s head, which makes Qi Yu quite helpless.


    At that time, Qi Yu wanted to kill Cai Shoufeng, but Yi Long broke the good news.


    If we don''t kill it, it can''t be finished.


    However, very coincidentally, shortly after Qi Yu returned to Liusha City, there was news from Tianxing magic mountain¡ª¡ª


    Princess Xi of yueren will lead the army of yueren to Tianyuan ruins. First of all, it will wipe out the whole Liusha city and Tianxing magic mountain!


    The news came from the devil of heaven, and apparently he still had many eyeliner in the demon clan, so that he could know some movements of the moon people.


    For the mother of Chunan childe coming to Tianyuan ruins, tianque devil emperor was so nervous that he even wanted to escape from Tianxing devil mountain.


    Similarly, the emperor was also very nervous, because they all knew that Xifei was powerful!


    Compared with the "female devil head" of imperial concubine Xi, the young master of Southern Chu is just a little boy who doesn''t know much about it!


    This is the original words of tianque devil emperor. It can be seen that he is so afraid of this month''s Princess Xi that he doesn''t even have the courage to fight with her.


    Qi Yu knew that the fear of the demon emperor of tianque came from his bones. Maybe it was the woman named "Xifei", who had been fierce for a long time.


    However, Qi Yu was not afraid. When Chunan was killed, he thought that yueren would retaliate, which is also inevitable. If yueren let Chunan be killed, can it be called yueren?


    In that case, the terrors of the lunans would not last that long.


    Whether in China or in alien organizations on earth, there are many people who know about the existence of the moon people, but there are few alien organizations that can really compete with the moon people. In addition to Qiyu, those "immortal dogs" may be able to compete with the moon people, but they can''t fight for China at all.


    Although Yi Long is the most powerful one among the three saints of China, and now he has the title of "dragon subduing arhat", Yi Long is absolutely impossible to fight for China. Even if he has justice in his heart, he can''t betray the will of fairyland.


    The immortal dog can only fight for the will of the immortal world!


    Now the strongman of the moon Terran will come again. Qi Yu can''t expect others to deal with the princess Xi and her guards.


    In the final analysis, young master Chunan is just a arrogant second generation immortal. It should be easier to deal with him, but it will not be easy to deal with his mother, who can make tianque devil tremble.


    But even so, the princess Xi of the Lunan will come.


    The devil emperor of tianque is already in a constant state of panic. He has planned to avoid disaster in the quicksand city.


    Needless to say, Cai Shoufeng has sent back the news that tianque devil emperor and Tianji devil emperor betrayed yueren.


    Seeing the appearance of tianque devil emperor, Qi Yu couldn''t help saying, "tianque devil emperor, how are you afraid to be like this? It''s just a female devil, isn''t it?"


    "Master Qi Xian, as long as I think of this female devil, I feel headache!" The emperor sighed, "I think it''s safe to stay in the quicksand city."


    "In that case, I will not drive you away." Qiyu said to tianque devil emperor, and let Tianxing devil mountain and Liusha city move together, so that they can rely on each other.


    Tianxing magic mountain was originally on the star position of Tianyuan ruins. In this way, the location of Tianxing magic mountain can move freely like Liusha city.


    Seeing that the demon emperor of tianque had been scared to such a degree, Qiyu didn''t want to force him too much. It seems that Qiyu had to rely on himself to deal with Princess Xi.


    Not long after the demon emperor of tianque sought refuge in the quicksand City, night fell and the moon flourished.


    The space crack in the ruins of Tianyuan has a violent fluctuation of space force, which is a sign of the coming of super power.


    Obviously, what the devil emperor of tianque was afraid of was what he was afraid of.


    With the arrival of imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang, there are twelve of her bodyguards, each wearing bright holy moon armor.


    When the imperial concubine of Xi came, it was the focus of attention!


    The woman was dressed in a silver white robe. The ribbon on the robe was as soft as moonlight. The boots under her feet were silver white. Even her hair was silver white. It was like a queen and the incarnation of the goddess of moonlight.


    The arrival of Princess Xi Yuehuang has aroused a lot of people''s attention. Some demons and Demons don''t know how powerful they are, or they are attracted by Princess Xi Yuehuang''s attitude towards the world, so they all come forward to watch. However, before they get close to her, they have been easily pierced by her hair, and then the eyes of these demons and Demons turn white, Like high cataracts, and their own consciousness is rapidly lost


    It''s corpse poison!


    "What a terrible corpse poison!" On the quicksand City, Lei Lei couldn''t help sighing.


    As a master of refining corpse spirits, Lei Lei really knows what corpse poison is, but she didn''t expect that Princess Xi Yuehuang was also a master of controlling corpse spirits. No wonder she just brought 12 bodyguards to come here, because she can build an army of corpse spirits right away!


    "Well, the poison is really powerful." Qi Yu nodded to show his approval, but although the corpse poison of imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang was severe, it could not achieve the integration of corpse and soul.


    In other words, the demons and Demons she injected with corpse poison can only become zombies who obey her orders, and can''t have individual consciousness. So although she is very efficient in making zombies, and the corpse poison is also very powerful, Qiyu thinks that she doesn''t understand the art of corpse soul.


    Of course, Qi Yu didn''t intend to provoke the late emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. This woman''s strength can''t be underestimated, and her twelve bodyguards were also the accomplishments of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The number is not many, but the strength is amazing!


    Qi Yu watched the coming process of Xifei Yuehuang, and then silently started the enchantment array of Liusha city and Tianxing magic mountain¡ª¡ª


    Now there are so many experts in the ruins of Tianyuan, why should Qi Yu touch the moon emperor at the beginning? Let''s see what others have done.

 Chapter 1272

    For the arrival of the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang, many strong people in the ruins of Tianyuan naturally felt it, and they must be speculating about the strength of the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang and his party.


    In the ruins of Tianyuan, strength decides everything. People, demons and others who can stand here depend on their real strength.


    However, the arrival of the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang will inevitably affect the pattern of Tianyuan ruins, which is beyond doubt.


    Others are observing. On the one hand, they want to know her real strength; on the other hand, they want to know the purpose of her trip.


    If you''re just looking for trouble, other people don''t have to be involved.


    However, the quicksand city seems to have hidden its whereabouts. Is it the fear of the Revenge of the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang?


    "Cai Shoufeng, get out!" At this time, the emperor ordered that Cai Shoufeng, who didn''t know where he was hiding before, appeared under the space crack.


    Cai Shoufeng almost appears here in succession, which is obviously not in line with his status as a monk in Yuanshen period, so he is too cowardly.


    But Cai Shoufeng didn''t feel it. Instead, he cried out: "Princess Xi, you are here at last... You must make the decision for me! Although I always want to avenge for the son of Chu Nan, the thief is too powerful, and he also rebelled against the two rebellions of Tianji devil emperor and tianque devil Emperor... I''m really helpless... "


    Cai Shoufeng''s words had not been finished, but he had been slapped by concubine Xi Yuehuang. But even so, Cai Shoufeng immediately rolled over and continued to cry: "concubine Xi, I know I should die, I''m guilty! I lost the face of the Lunan, but I was only calculated by them - especially the one in Liusha City, the little beast is so hateful! It was he who instigated the rebellion of the slaves such as Tianji devil emperor and tianque devil emperor, and secretly schemed against the young master of Southern Chu, otherwise he would take the powerful cultivation of the young master of Southern Chu... "


    Seeing Cai Shoufeng''s dogleg, everyone feels disdainful.


    Even, everyone thought it was disgusting!


    However, Cai Shoufeng didn''t feel that he even wanted to lick the shoes of concubine Xi Yuehuang, because only in this way could he survive.


    Even tianque demon emperor who knows the prestige of Xifei Yuehuang thinks that Cai Shoufeng''s practice is not too much, and he just wants to live. If Xifei Yuehuang really wants to take Cai Shoufeng to establish the prestige, he must die! Therefore, it''s not shameful to beg for mercy and compromise, as long as you can save your life.


    After listening to the comments of tianque devil emperor, Qi Yu was surprised and said, "no, tianque devil emperor, listen to what you mean. If it was you, you might also kneel down and beg for mercy?"


    "I''ll go even further!" However, I know that the emperor of the moon, the imperial concubine of Xi, can''t let me go, so I won''t ask for mercy. I will just hide here


    "Oh... You are frank." Qi Yu ha ha a smile, "but listen to Xi imperial concubine month emperor''s meaning, she doesn''t seem to plan to let go of one."


    As soon as the emperor''s face changed, he quickly said, "you can only rely on Qi Xianshi to sit down!"


    The implication is that if Qi Xianshi can''t be in town, tianque devil emperor is going to run away.


    Qi Yu understood the meaning of tianque devil emperor, and he didn''t blame him. After all, tianque devil emperor was a heavenly devil, and his nature was just like that.


    It is the concubine of Xi Yue Huang. Since she has come here, why don''t she avenge her son?


    At this moment, Xifei Yuehuang is busy building her zombie army. Does she want to build her own force here?


    Then, she came to Tianyuan ruins, not just to avenge her son so simple.


    Since the arrival of Princess Xi Yuehuang, the space near the crack has almost become her special performance, just her performance alone.


    The other strong people in the ruins of Tianyuan are quietly paying attention to her coming and her strength!


    No one came forward to challenge the emperor.


    Although many people on the Internet are questioning, they think it''s right to say something about the holy land of iron and blood and the Xingqiu base. After all, Xifei Yuehuang is a monk in a different world. What''s the point of letting her show her power in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    These people on the Internet don''t know that the reason why they tolerate her swaggering is that the strength of Princess Xi Yuehuang is unfathomable. No matter Yi Long or Ling Qianqian, they are not sure about her.


    Wise people will not fight an uncertain battle. At this time, they are all waiting for other people to fight. Let''s find out the real strength of imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang first.


    Otherwise, it would be too humiliating to rush out and fail to win?


    However, the other strong men in the Tianyuan ruins didn''t act rashly, and obviously didn''t want to offend the seemingly powerful and cold woman.


    However, sometimes you can''t just avoid it if you want to. The strong men in the ruins of Tianyuan want to stay still, but Xifei Yuehuang is ready to be aggressive


    Those strong people are observing her movement and estimating her strength, so naturally she is also testing other people''s reaction¡ª¡ª


    No one dares to challenge, which means that her strength must be at the top of the Tianyuan ruins.


    Xifei Yuehuang is satisfied with the result. Since no one dares to challenge her, then she can act freely.


    Therefore, Princess Xi Yuehuang expressed her first wish with the technique of transmitting sound from thousands of miles


    She will kill all the people in Qiyu and Liusha city. If anyone dares to stop it, there will be no amnesty!


    Of course, no one seems to object, because they don''t want to have a conflict with Xifei Yuehuang and be used by her to build power, so let Liusha city and Qi Yu bear the first shock of Xifei Yuehuang, which should be a situation that many people are willing to see.


    Qi Yu did not respond.


    By this time, he had hidden the quicksand city and the star magic mountain.


    Although both Liusha city and Tianxing Magic Mountain are huge, they are part of the Tianyuan ruins, so if they follow the array of Tianyuan ruins, there will be no flaw and no trace.


    Today, the space of Tianyuan ruins is getting larger and larger, so it is difficult to find Liusha city even if the imperial concubine Xifei Yuehuang uses divine knowledge to explore.


    Unless, Qi Yu intentionally shows the quicksand city!


    Xifei Yuehuang is undoubtedly a crazy woman, and the best way to deal with a crazy woman is to cool her aside. The more she ignores her, the more angry she will be, and anger will make her lose her square inch! Break her plan.


    The sudden "disappearance" of Liusha city is something that Xifei Yuehuang did not expect at all. She and her twelve bodyguards, together with CAI Shoufeng, searched all day and night with divine consciousness, but nothing was gained.


    Arrogant as she is, how can she accept such a result?


    Xifei Yuehuang came here under the banner of revenge. If you can''t find the trace of the enemy, what about revenge? On he Liwei?


    At this time, Cai Shoufeng said to Princess Xi Yuehuang that the people of Qiyu and Liusha city might have fled after hearing the news, and they might have left the Tianyuan ruins, and then they didn''t know where to hide in the earth.


    Therefore, Cai Shoufeng suggested to Xifei Yuehuang: since Qiyu and Liusha city have lost sight, then force them out!

 Chapter 1273

    The thunder is loud and the rain is small.


    This is probably a good place for the arrival of Princess Xi Yuehuang and others. Although she has been in the limelight since her arrival, and she has been preaching for thousands of miles to kill Qiyu and level the quicksand city


    Many powerful people in the ruins of Tianyuan, as well as many observers on the Internet, are still waiting to see her fight. Who would have thought that imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang and others spent a day and a night, and they could not even find the shadow of Liusha city and Qiyu.


    This is too embarrassing!


    But Qi Yu liked to do this. When the son of Chu Nan came, Qi Yu directly "turned off the light" for him. In that way, he almost made him mad, and finally got angry and fought with Qi Yu.


    Now, Qi Yu is also deliberately stimulating the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang¡ª¡ª


    Although she has a very beautiful appearance, and the appearance of the Tianyuan ruins deterred many experts, but when she wanted to revenge, she could not even find the opponent''s trace. How embarrassing it should be!


    Maybe some people think that the people in Qiyu and Liusha city are hiding on purpose. They may have left the Tianyuan ruins or returned to China.


    As a result, many people feel that the people of Qiyu and Liusha city are indeed "past style". They are not only in the limelight, but also can''t keep up with their strength. They dare not fight against a nun from a different world.


    Obviously, Qiyu and Liusha city''s avoidance of war seriously affected their reputation, but not many people despised them. After all, although Qiyu was "out of breath", the elixir, elixir and lingbing provided by Qingtai immortal sect were quite good. Moreover, the reason why many ordinary martial arts were cultivated in the Jianghu sect was that Qiyu made the greatest contribution.


    Without Qiyu''s insistence, there would not have been tens of millions of mortals in China who would have been transformed into martial arts, and they would have entered the congenital and foundation building periods one after another


    Of course, the transformation of the land of China towards the "divine realm" has given birth to a lot of spiritual grass and flowers. Few people know about them, so they can''t be attributed to Qi Yu.


    Even so, although Qiyu is "out of breath" now, at least it won''t be abused by many people. Those who yell and abuse Qiyu are just some guys with ulterior motives or pure enemies of Qiyu.


    Since the rise of Qi Yu, he has offended many people.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that many people will fall into the trap and attack and abuse him on the Internet, saying that he and a group of people in Qingtai Xianzong are like turtles.


    Qiyu naturally doesn''t pay attention to these things. Although Wu fan says that it''s very simple to find out the information of these people, Qiyu doesn''t think it''s necessary to have the same understanding with them.


    At this time, Qi Yu had to concentrate on dealing with the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang to see how he could get rid of this crazy woman. As for why Qi Yu didn''t fight, the reason was simple¡ª¡ª


    Delay!


    If the whole Tianyuan ruins are regarded as a chess game, then the ultimate significance of this chess game is not to win or lose battles with foreign monks and demons, but to fight for time!


    It takes time for mortals in China to grow up; It takes time for the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong to grow up; In addition, it also takes time for China to become a real God kingdom.


    Therefore, the existence of Tianyuan ruins is to fight for time and delay time. Therefore, it is neither a platform for Qiyu nor a platform for Yilong and Ling Qianqian.


    If you can delay more time, even if Qiyu is called "shrinking head turtle", it''s OK, because if you delay one day, at least hundreds of people will be promoted to the congenital stage in the whole land of China!


    Even, as the land of China begins to transmute into the divine realm, the speed of promotion and transmutation will be further improved.


    Because of this, Xifei Yuehuang was furious, but Qiyu was still lurking in the ruins of Tianyuan, playing hide and seek with her.


    Now, there are only two ways for Xifei Yuehuang to get revenge: one is to leave Tianyuan ruins and enter the land of China to find Qiyu; Or, it''s trying to force Qi Yu to show up.


    It''s not easy to leave the ruins of Tianyuan, because everyone knows that there are only two ways to get in and out of the ruins: one is in Liusha city; Another is that Qi Yu deliberately opened the door for the Taoist League, monk Association and other alien organizations. But this gateway is almost close to the bases of the Taoist League and the monks'' Association, and there are also various bases established by other alien organizations, institutions and rich families nearby.


    If you want to break through this door, even the monks of Yuanshen period are very difficult!


    After all, the gateway is so big. Facing the concentrated bombardment of the technology weapons and spirit soldiers of many alien organizations such as the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association, the quantitative change produces the qualitative change, and the Yuanshen period is really choking.


    If this gateway is so easy to break through, the demons and monks in the alien world must have broken through here.


    Naturally, Cai Shoufeng knew the actual situation, so he suggested to imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang to force Qiyu to show up. But how can he force Qiyu out?


    Of course, only attack the same kind!


    Cai Shoufeng suggested to Xifei Yuehuang that he should either attack the holy land of iron and blood or attack Xingqiu base, and the excuse for attack was that Qi Yu had been hiding all the time, so he could only attack his own kind!


    Concubine Xi Yuehuang also felt that she had lost a lot of face, so she accepted Cai Shoufeng''s suggestion and began to openly encircle and suppress the human warriors and aliens near the holy land of iron blood, and all of them were disposed of by very cruel and bloody means. Even concubine Xi Yuehuang arrested and abused the souls of those people on the spot, making them immortal!


    The method of the emperor was cruel and bloody, but the effect was obvious. At least the members of the holy land of iron and blood were afraid to leave the holy land for the time being, and some of them had blamed Qi Yu for the crime. They thought it was because of Qi Yu, so Qi Yu should take the initiative to solve it instead of hiding it like now, Bring disaster to others!


    Obviously, some members of the holy land of iron blood believed that the cruelty and blood of Xifei Yuehuang were all caused by Qiyu''s hatred.


    As a result, the curse against Qi Yu is even higher.


    Qi Yu didn''t respond to this, but Shi Ningqing couldn''t see it and responded: "in the face of a powerful and brutal enemy, why do some of us not dare to fight her, but blame our own people? Is it true that her cruelty, blood and darkness are all forced? Is it true that we should give her who she wants to kill, just expecting her to become less cruel and bloody¡ª¡ª It''s ridiculous


    Shi Ningqing''s response was approved by many people, because after all, Qi Yu didn''t do anything wrong - not to mention that he didn''t kill the son of Chu Nan. Even if he did kill the son of Chu Nan, he was fighting for China. It''s not personal enmity, so we can''t blame Qi Yu! What''s more, is it wrong to kill an intruder from a different world?


    But these people in the holy land of iron and blood, including the Dragon subduing Luo Han and Yi long, why don''t they dare to fight with the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang?

 Chapter 1274

    Fame sometimes means glory and status; Sometimes, it is a kind of burden.


    For example, now Qi Yu''s reputation has faded a lot, but in the face of the provocation of his concubine, Xi Yuehuang, he can hide the quicksand city and laugh at the storm.


    In terms of reputation, they have to face the pressure from the imperial concubine of Xi.


    Especially Yi long, he faces more pressure.


    Some people directly clamor on the Internet that Yi Long is not a man at all - if he is a man, how can he not even dare to respond to the provocation of the foreign nuns?


    There are not a few people who attack Yi Long in this way.


    Although the former holy land of iron and blood was the focus of attention, and Yi Long was also called the head of "three saints of China", now if he didn''t take any action, the pressure he would face could be imagined!


    be scolded?


    It''s inevitable!


    Since Yi Long has chosen to be the head of the three saints of China, he naturally has to pay the corresponding price. Otherwise, he really thinks that the name of the three saints of China is so easy to use.


    Not surprisingly, Yi Long is still a young man after all. In the face of internal and external pressure, especially the innumerable curses on the Internet, he was finally forced to fight against the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang. However, after only one move, Yi Long returned to the holy land of iron and blood.


    Later, Yi long claimed that he was injured, and said that imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang didn''t obey the rules at all, and even joined her twelve bodyguards to besiege Yi long, but Yi Long''s fists were hard to beat four hands, so he was besieged and injured!


    In this way, in a short period of time, Yi long can''t fight any more. He thinks Ling Qianqian should fight at this time. Moreover, Yi Long also called on everyone to supervise Qi Yu and let him appear earlier to solve the problem. After all, everything is because of him.


    Seeing that Ling Qianqian is involved by Yi long, Xingqiu base immediately releases a response, believing that Yi Long deliberately pretends to be injured, and clearly does not dare to fight with others.


    However, even so, Yi Long still insisted that he was injured, and in the face of the siege of Xifei Yuehuang and the twelve strong men of Yuanshen period, it''s good that he can support a move, and it''s not a shame that he can retreat successfully.


    In terms of Xingqiu base, Ling Qianqian can''t avoid this battle. Whether she wants to or not, Xifei Yuehuang still finds Xingqiu base.


    Since the attack on the holy land of iron and blood can not achieve the effect, then attack the Xingqiu base. Anyway, for the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang, this time she came to the ruins of Tianyuan, not only to avenge for the son of Southern Chu, but also to lay a foundation here to complete the unfinished task of the son of Southern Chu.


    To attack the holy land of iron and blood or the base of Xingqiu, there was not much difference between them.


    So, when Princess Xi Yuehuang and her subordinates moved to Xingqiu base, Ling Qianqian, the goddess of thousand swords, was also forced to fight.


    Ling Qianqian is still fighting alone, but the result is different from that of Yi long. After ten moves, Ling Qianqian retreats, and then returns to Xingqiu base to close down. Meanwhile, all kinds of killers in the base are ready!


    Compared with the explanation and rumor of the sacred place of iron blood, star Qiu base did not make any rumor and explanation to Lingqian Qian, but it has already made many fans of Lingqian Qian feel distressed. Countless people left behind their messages in micro-blog, official account, such as "heartache and exuberant", and "heartache goddess".


    However, in any case, after the two battles, everyone can see that Princess Xi Yuehuang''s strength is stronger. This gorgeous female devil head has obviously been called "silver haired witch" by countless netizens in China. Because of her existence, she can be regarded as a real beauty like a peach and a heart like a snake and a scorpion!


    In the face of a woman like her, any man in China would not dare to be a fan of her. After all, although she entered the ruins of Tianyuan soon, she was already famous.


    At this time, the iron blood holy land and Xingqiu base were suppressed by the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the moon. Even Yi Long and lingqianqian dare not fight again. The situation seems to be in danger.


    In addition, Xifei Yuehuang has already said that if Qiyu doesn''t appear and fight again, one day later, she will spare no effort to attack the iron blood holy land and Xingqiu base, and kill the people in the two bases one by one until Qiyu appears!


    After seeing the means of imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang, no one thought that she was simply threatening, but that she might have done such a crazy thing.


    In such a situation, will Qiyu still appear?


    Can''t he really ignore the lives of others?


    On the Internet, many fans of Yi Long and Ling Qianqian began to encourage and encourage that Qi Yu should stand up and end up with Princess Xi Yuehuang to calm each other''s anger.


    However, this view was naturally attacked by some other rational people, and many people asked similar questions: "is it true that if Princess Xi Yuehuang killed Qiyu, he would let others go? She didn''t even give any promise. Why do some people always think about it? At this time, shouldn''t we consider defending the enemy together? "


    However, when it comes to the idea of jointly defending the enemy, many people still doubt: since Yi Long and Ling Qianqian are not the opponents of imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang, who can we expect?


    Among the innumerable doubts and arguments, the deadline given by Princess Xi Yuehuang has arrived. She has already appeared outside the holy land of iron blood and is ready to start her bloody journey here.


    Seeing that imperial concubine Xifei Yuehuang and her subordinates have lined up the attack, the members of the holy land of iron and blood are worried. They hope Yi long can turn the tide. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to leave alive today.


    Xifei Yuehuang naturally chose to launch an attack on the moon night.


    Her silver robe, long hair and streamers are magnificent and evil under the moonlight. In particular, the windless and automatic silver hair is undulating around her body like waves. It seems that these hair are also alive.


    No matter how unhappy Yi Long is at this time, he has to show up, otherwise the whole holy land of iron and blood may collapse without fighting.


    As an immortal dog, he was forced to do this by the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang. Of course, Yi Long was very upset, but his identity could not be exposed openly. He could only say to the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang: "you have done this step, isn''t it enough? Do you think Qi Yu will care about the life and death of the holy land? Not at all! So far, concubine Xi Yuehuang -- "


    "Shut up¡ª¡ª It''s a thing to pretend to be wounded and avoid war! " Xifei Yuehuang seems to have no face for Yilong, and even exposes his pretending injury. "If today''s Qiyu doesn''t appear, I''ll kill you all; If he shows up, I''ll kill you after I kill him! "


    After hearing this, the members of the holy land of iron and blood were dumbfounded: it seems that the silver haired witch is going to kill them!


    Well, it doesn''t seem to matter whether Qiyu appears or not.


    But even so, why do some people in the holy land of iron and blood secretly pray for the appearance of Qiyu? Do they still feel that the appearance of Qiyu can still create miracles?


    Or is the word "Qi Xian Shi" a miracle?


    Imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang has completely lost patience. Her idea is moving. The zombie army she had prepared has come out of the yellow sand. She is about to order a big killing. At this time, she hears a voice in the rear: "why, are you waiting for me to show up? Here I am - go to war! Concubine Xi Yuehuang, I''m afraid you can''t bear my impact! "

 Chapter 1275

    Qi Yu finally showed up?


    No matter the people present or the numerous onlookers on the Internet, they did not expect that Qiyu would appear at this time. After all, Qiyu''s reputation has fallen. It is the best choice to hide and wait for others to come out.


    It''s not wise to come out at this time. It''s just death.


    On the other hand, Qi Yu''s appearance at this time also shows others that Qi Xianshi is not a man who is afraid of death.


    Even though his reputation and strength are surpassed, his courage and sense are not like those of Yi long. His first consideration is his own safety. In the face of a strong enemy, he still seems to be lacking in variety.


    No matter what, Qiyu has already appeared at this time.


    Even if it''s war death, but at least temperament is enough.


    Qiyu doesn''t know whether this kind of thing is related to temperament, but he knows that Xifei Yuehuang has been impatient waiting. If he doesn''t show up again, who knows what will happen to this crazy woman. Although Qiyu doesn''t care about Yi Long and Ling Qianqian, he doesn''t want to see the massacre of iron blood holy land and Xingqiu base by Xifei Yuehuang.


    In the final analysis, Qiyu hopes that the strength of alien organizations and sects in China will continue to grow and have unlimited potential in the future, rather than being suppressed by the alien world all the time.


    What''s more, Qiyu knew that there was an unknown world under the ground, which might be more terrifying than the Lunan.


    In any case, as long as there is any possibility, Qiyu will try to strengthen the strength of China, so that the strength of mortals, warriors and aliens will continue to improve.


    Because of this, Qiyu naturally can''t see the holy land of iron blood and Xingqiu base completely destroyed. The existence of these two bases is a symbol and an incentive for the warrior and alien in China¡ª¡ª


    Foreign alien organizations failed to take root in the ruins of Tianyuan, and failed to gain a firm foothold, but China''s alien organizations did, which is a kind of incentive.


    However, Xifei Yuehuang heard Qiyu''s voice, and was really envious of her enemies. Xifei Yuehuang turned around and kicked Qiyu hard with her eyes like a blade. She gritted her teeth and said, "Qiyu, are you not ready to be a turtle?"


    "Whether you believe it or not, I didn''t kill him - of course, if I had a chance, I would kill him too." Qi Yu said to concubine Xi Yuehuang.


    He didn''t mean to let Xifei Yuehuang give up the idea of dealing with him, because it was impossible, but Qiyu at least wanted to let others know that it wasn''t because he killed Chunan childe that he found Xifei Yuehuang, a crazy woman.


    To put it bluntly, imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang came here to make trouble for everyone, just because she was a monk of yueren!


    Before Chu Nan came here, he wanted to establish his sphere of influence in the ruins of Tianyuan, and then rule the world, only because he was a monk of the moon people. In their eyes, Qi Yu and human beings in the world were just like pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep! The life and death of human beings on earth is as insignificant as mole ants.


    Qi Yu''s voice is very loud. Everyone can hear it clearly. Before, many people blamed Qi Yu for the affairs of Princess Xi Yuehuang. Now they feel a little hot.


    Xifei Yuehuang heard Qiyu''s words and said with a sneer: "even if you didn''t kill Chunan, it has nothing to do with you! Anyway, I''ll start with you! "


    "Ha ha..." Qi Yu said with a smile, and his voice was full of ridicule. "By the way, the man who killed you, young master Chunan, we call him" world observer ". Now that you know the enemy, why don''t you go to him for revenge? Don''t you dare? "


    Qi Yu said such words, of course, in order to deliberately stimulate the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang. Qi Yu was very happy to see his opponent''s anger, especially the guy who thought he was superior.


    "No? nonsense! Anyone who dares to be an enemy of the lunans will be crushed to pieces The West Imperial Concubine month emperor Nu way, she already can''t bear, want to crush together meet into pieces, but this mole ant similar guy, even dare to stimulate her.


    "If you dare not, you have to be tough¡ª¡ª If you have the ability, you are going to challenge the world observer Qi Yu calmly deals with it, and he wants to completely arouse the anger of the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang.


    "Damn it The West Imperial Concubine month emperor coldly way, whole body murderous, "anyway, today I also want to kill you to say again first!"


    "What''s the use of killing me? I''m not the real murderer who killed the young master of Chu Nan. If I die, you can deceive yourself and say that you have avenged yourself? Or are you ready to talk to the rest of the lunans? Let them all know that you Xifei Yuehuang have avenged your son. Are you a good mother? After all, not only do you dare not take revenge on the real murderer, you don''t even know who the real murderer is!


    You can''t find anyone else!


    You can only brag in front of me!


    You are like a hen who has lost her chick - you dare not fight to the eagle, you can only fight in front of the duck Qi Yu''s words were sharper than the flying sword, which made her blood vessels explode.


    No matter the people in the holy land of iron and blood or the observers on the Internet heard Qi Yu''s words, they also smacked their tongue secretly. If they were replaced, they would be so angry that their blood vessels would burst at this time. Who would have thought that Qi Xianshi was not only fierce in fists and feet, but also in tongue.


    "Little beast -" concubine Xi Yuehuang''s voice trembled with anger, and ordered her zombie army to sweep away to Liusha city where Qi Yu was.


    Qi Yu urges the Liusha city''s array. Let dongshasha lead the corpse army to the zombie army like crazy sand.


    In the yellow sand all over the sky, the sword light and sword shadow appeared.


    A moment later, the sand settled.


    Xifei Yuehuang''s Zombie army has completely disappeared.


    Tens of thousands of zombie army, they should have been used to destroy the quicksand City, but in the twinkling of an eye, they have died here.


    Concubine Xi Yuehuang showed a surprised expression. The result was obviously not what she had foreseen. After all, although she didn''t care about the life and death of these zombie soldiers, these things also cost her a lot of time and energy. Unexpectedly, she was so vulnerable.


    This quicksand City, this Qiyu boy, is really a bit tricky.


    After seeing this scene, many people immediately commented that "Qi Xianshi is worthy of being Qi Xianshi - he is sure to win every battle! This move immediately curbs the prestige of the silver haired witch, which is much more powerful than the holy land of iron blood and the Xingqiu base. "


    However, more people think that it is because the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang has not used her real strength. Qi Yu''s advantage at this time is only temporary, and the next is the time to win.


    After all, the twelve bodyguards of imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang haven''t been sent out yet. The strength of these bodyguards is yuan Shen period! This is the strength of the top strong in the ruins of Tianyuan at present.


    The twelve bodyguards, together with the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang, even Yi long would be injured, not to mention Qi Yu?


    Now, we all recognize that the strength of Yilong and Ling Qianqian has been on top of Qiyu.


    In the final analysis, this battle still depends on Yu''s personal strength, but the current situation is obviously not optimistic, because Xifei Yuehuang has ordered her 12 bodyguards to go out.


    Qi Yu knew that the strength of the twelve bodyguards had reached the Yuanshen period. In the whole Liusha City, there was no one but himself, so he could not count on the "new gods". However, Qi Yu had already made preparations, and his daily arrangement in the city was not in vain.


    At this time, in the face of the twelve bodyguards of the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang, fifteen demon emperors of Yuanshen period suddenly came out of the quicksand city!

 Chapter 1276

    "What''s going on? How come the twelve bodyguards under the command of the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang haven''t started yet? "


    "In the city of quicksand, there are fifteen demons. What''s the matter? Is it true that master Qi Xian can command these demon cultivation in the alien world? "


    "Damn it! These demon repairs are so powerful¡ª¡ª It''s all demon emperor level


    "Demon emperor? How is that possible? Any demon emperor, that is to rule thousands of demon troops, under the command of countless powerful super overlord, how can they obey the order of meeting one person? "


    ¡­¡­


    Whether it''s the holy land of iron blood or on the Internet, it''s all over the place at this time.


    In the quicksand City, fifteen demon emperors were sent out all at once. This power is too terrible!


    It can be said that the quicksand city now is the most powerful existence in the ruins of Tianyuan!


    Not counting Qiyu, this force can defeat any opponent as well.


    These are fifteen demon emperors!


    Even in the present ten thousand demon city, it is impossible to find 15 demon emperors.


    Similarly, long taidan, the dragon''s strongman, is also spying on the current situation of Liusha city at this time. He can only sigh to long Feiyang on one side: "this time is another time... Long Feiyang, we want to find out what happened. Now is not the time!"


    On the high tower of the holy land of iron and blood, Yi long, known as "dragon subduing arhat", stands like a mountain. His eyes are tightly locked outside the quicksand City, and he murmurs: "it''s a good encounter. Have I really underestimated your strength? Qi Yu... How can you mobilize 15 demon emperors to help you? "


    On the watchtower of Xingqiu base, Ling Qianqian, who is extremely elegant, looks like a sword and says softly: "such a person is worthy of being my opponent! Only by killing such a man can we make the strongest sword pill! "


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen demon emperors come out, which is a real deterrent.


    Including xuangui demon emperor and Zhetian demon emperor, these two demon emperors are also among them.


    I can''t help it. This time, the "appearance fee" is 100000 yuan Dan. These two demon emperors are also inevitably excited. What''s more, Qi Xianshi is their important business partner. They can achieve both interests and human feelings. Why not?


    Seeing the formation of Qi Yu, concubine Xi Yuehuang was also surprised. Then she stared at Cai Shoufeng with bad eyes: "what''s the matter? Is your news too outdated? "


    Cai Shoufeng complained in his heart. He scolded Qi Yu a thousand times in an instant. His heart said, when can this little beast mobilize 15 demon emperors? Since he has such a great ability, he pretended to be low-key before. At that time, he could have beaten him. It''s hard to say that this boy pretended to be low-key on purpose, just to attract concubine Xi Yuehuang?


    Thinking of this, Cai Shoufeng immediately burst into a cold sweat, but in his mouth, he quickly said to Princess Xi Yuehuang: "Princess Xi, this little beast is too insidious. Who knows what method he used to cheat these demon emperors. However, I am sure these demon emperors will not fight for him. "


    "You must be a fart!" Concubine Xi Yuehuang interrupted Cai Shoufeng''s words impolitely and said, "waste! You and Chunan are rubbish! This boy can command fifteen demon emperors. Chu Nan can''t resist such strength¡ª¡ª As for you, it''s damned that you didn''t even investigate the information


    Cai Shoufeng was so scared that he knelt down and begged for mercy.


    It is impossible for Princess Xi Yuehuang to kill Cai Shoufeng at this time. Of course, she can''t retreat. She just cheered to Qiyu: "Qiyu! I didn''t expect you to keep such a hand. It seems that you are well prepared to fight. Let''s Duel


    "Alone?" Qi Yu shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m the one who has the advantage now, and I''m not going to fight with you alone - I have 15 demon emperors, the number is dominant, and there''s Liusha city to rely on. Now it''s me who controls the advantage, not you crazy woman!"


    "You --" concubine Xi Yuehuang was called crazy woman by Qi Yu, and was even more angry.


    However, Cai Shoufeng reminded the imperial concubine of Xi Yue Huang: "imperial concubine of Xi, there are so many thieves now. If we attack by force, we will not get any advantage. It''s better to come down with more guards, and then we will be able to level the city of Liusha as well."


    Although Xifei Yuehuang was extremely unwilling, she also knew that if she attacked by force, even if she could destroy Liusha City, she would pay a heavy price. Besides revenge, she had other tasks to complete. This time was not suitable for her to work hard.


    After hesitating for a moment, Xifei Yuehuang cheered to Qiyu: "Tomorrow - tomorrow night, our emperor will surely step down your Liusha city!"


    "Good go, no send!" Although Qiyu is sure to leave Xifei Yuehuang, he knows that in that case, he will spend more pills.


    Please move a demon emperor to help boxing, even if it is Qi Yu, it also costs 100000 yuan Dan; If we let them fight for their lives, we can''t do without 500000 yuan Dan.


    Therefore, Qi Yu is also in line with the principle of saving. If he doesn''t waste yuan Dan, he is determined not to waste it. After all, he also needs to pass yuan Dan to invite these demon emperors.


    Even the xuangui demon emperor and the Zhetian demon emperor, although they can be asked to move, it''s OK not to spend yuan Dan once or twice, but it''s impossible to be on call if they don''t pay! He is a demon emperor, not a small role.


    What''s more, although Xifei Yuehuang thought that there was a reason to kill Qiyu, Qiyu didn''t. no matter the opponent was Xifei Yuehuang, Chunan Gongzi, or other members of the yueren clan, they were essentially the same.


    What''s more, Qiyu has been fighting for time, even if it''s only one day, he thinks it can''t be wasted.


    In one day, imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang could come down from "flying to the mainland" to bring down more powerful guards, and it was even possible to dispatch a lunar army.


    Similarly, Qiyu can accomplish many things in one day.


    But in other people''s eyes, it''s extremely stupid¡ª¡ª


    Since it has already gained the upper hand, why not just solve the siege of concubine Xi Yuehuang and her subordinates?


    Does Qi Yu have to worry about face? Or is this guy stupid?


    Since he is a monk facing a different world, everyone thinks that he should kill him by any means. Naturally, he has to fight whenever he has a chance. Isn''t it stupid for him to give someone a chance to turn the tables?


    However, no matter what other people think, or even scold them on the Internet, they can''t change Qi Yu''s idea. He happily withdrew his troops and let Xifei Yuehuang and others leave. He also said to her, "take your time. Don''t worry. You must invite the experts of yueren down. I''ll wait. Don''t let me down - if it''s too late tomorrow, It''s OK to wait another two days. "


    Qi Yu needs time now, so he will say this. However, in other people''s eyes, he thinks that Qi Yu is too crazy and is deliberately trying to stimulate the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang.


    Even long Jiaoyi thought so. After the concubine left, long Jiaoyi could not help asking Qi Yu: "Qi Xianshi, do you really want to help the concubine? Or do you deliberately let the tiger go back to the mountain, ready to catch them all? "


    "All in one? You really dare to think, I tell you the truth, the strength of the Lunan is much stronger than us - look up, where they live! " Qi Yu pointed to a bright moon above the top of his finger.

 Chapter 1277

    The moon people, naturally, live in the Moon Palace.


    However, Qiyu knew that they didn''t live on the moon at first, but came from "flying to the mainland". When this thing came out of the wormhole near the moon, Qiyu also watched the whole journey.


    Qiyu can still remember the process at that time. For those scientists, the appearance of the Lunan from the wormhole in space may be just an accident, but Qiyu knows that it is absolutely not an accident to fly to the mainland and come to the moon¡ª¡ª


    The reason why the moon people are named after "moon people" naturally has its deep meaning, or in other words, they exist with a sense of mission.


    What is the mission of lunar man?


    Conquering the earth is one of their missions.


    Yueren had done similar things more than 10000 years ago. Now, they just do the same thing again, so they don''t expect to encounter any resistance at all.


    Maybe in their eyes, the human strength of the earth world is too weak!


    Before, Mr. Chunan even thought that he could completely eliminate the human beings in this world by his own efforts.


    He really thought it was as easy as crushing an ant.


    Now, with the arrival of Princess Xi Yuehuang, although she is more powerful, experienced and resourceful than the young master of Southern Chu, her essence is similar to that of the young master of Southern Chu, that is, she also looks down on the friars in this world.


    Through CAI Shoufeng''s message, Princess Xi Yuehuang believed that if she came to Tianyuan ruins with 12 bodyguards, everything here could be destroyed and the whole earth could be conquered.


    I didn''t expect that once I met Qiyu, all this would not go smoothly.


    In order to completely kill Qiyu, Xifei Yuehuang thinks that more powerful lunans should come to the ruins of Tianyuan¡ª¡ª


    Qi Yu just sent 15 demon emperors. Although this strength is really strong, for the emperor of the moon, the imperial concubine of Xi, she can easily summon the 15 friars of Yuanshen period.


    Not to mention 15, even if it is 100, it is not difficult for her!


    She''s a nobleman in the moon tribe, and it''s no problem to mobilize these people.


    However, when she let those strong men come here, can she really let Qiyu go down or kill him?


    On the one hand, she thought that the coming of more powerful people should be able to suppress Qi Yu; On the other hand, she doubted whether Qi Yu had any bad motive for giving her time to prepare.


    In fact, Qi Yu''s mind is not as complicated as that of the emperor. He just wants time. To give the emperor enough time to prepare, in fact, is to give him and the people of China more time!


    Qi Yu believes that the emperor will surely let more moon people come from the cracks in the space, which is beyond doubt, but how much Dan should he use to hire more demon emperors to live in Liusha city?


    Or, he doesn''t need to hire more demon emperors, he should hire a demon saint.


    It''s going to cost Dan a million dollars.


    One million yuan Dan is a huge sum of money for xuangui demon emperor and Zhetian demon emperor, but it''s not much for Qiyu¡ª¡ª


    Through the day-to-day city to trade with the demon practitioners of Kuafu mountain world, Qiyu makes a great profit!


    Although the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai has been established for a long time, Qiyu has not made much money for the strange people in the land of China, at least not exploitation. However, in the transaction with Kuafu Mountain World demon repair, Qiyu has been squeezing hard¡ª¡ª


    Although the overall strength of the world monks of Kuafu mountain is stronger than that of the earth world, they can''t catch up with Qiyu in the trade of cultivation resources. Therefore, it seems that Qiyu doesn''t get much benefit in every trade, but in fact it doesn''t¡ª¡ª


    Although Qiyu often buys some garbage, in fact, these "garbage" are useful, even very useful. If it is pure garbage, how can Qiyu exchange it with Yuandan?


    Those "rubbish" that are bought cheaply are disposed by Qiyu skillful hand, and then enter the "production line" of pills, lingbing and lingfu of Qingtai Xianzong. The final product is naturally a hundred times the price! Even more than a hundred times!


    In the past, some people bought clay which was regarded as worthless by the local people at a low price. But when these clay became exquisite ceramics and purple clay pots, the price was more than 100 times.


    In the same way, Qi Yu''s profits in Kuafu mountain world are probably calculated by dozens or even hundreds of times.


    Therefore, the xuangui demon emperor, the Zhetian demon emperor and others traded with Qiyu for one million yuan. After Qiyu''s hand, these things became worth tens of millions of yuan.


    Therefore, xuangui demon emperor and Zhetian demon emperor wanted to hire a demon saint and even borrow money from Qingtai fox Pavilion, but Qiyu certainly didn''t have this trouble.


    Compared with Qi Yu''s calm performance, the other forces in the Tianyuan ruins and the netizens in China are not calm at all: How did the fifteen demon emperors come from? Many people have been very surprised, even shocked. If they didn''t know that there was a demon Xiu in Qingtai immortal sect, and he was still fighting for China, they would suspect that Qi Yu was a traitor!


    Of course, there are few people who suspect that Qiyu is a traitor, because Qiyu has fought for China many times before, and even saved China from a desperate situation, which is the idol of countless mortal warriors. Without Qiyu''s insistence and support, it would be impossible for China''s alien organizations to have a firm foothold in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    However, if you don''t doubt Qiyu, how could the fifteen demon emperors be willing to fight for Qiyu? What about fighting for the Chinese people?


    How did you manage to meet this guy? Besides, isn''t he worried about being dealt with by those demon emperors?


    Many people are confused, but they are patient and restrained, because the next night, Qiyu will fight with Xifei Yuehuang again, maybe then everything will have an answer.


    Thus, under the expectation of all, Tianyuan ruins ushered in another moon night destined to be extraordinary¡ª¡ª


    The full moon is like a jade plate, hanging overhead.


    In the moonlight, Xifei Yuehuang was quietly suspended in the air, overlooking the quicksand city.


    At her feet, the silver armor of a hundred yuan Shen period guards was shining and murderous, almost freezing the quicksand city.


    Unable to think of any reason for failure, imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang cheered to Liusha City: "Qiyu, come out and die!"

 Chapter 1278

    "Come out and die?"


    Qi Yu''s lazy voice sounded at the head of the quicksand City, and the quicksand gathered at his feet to form a tower, which lifted Qi Yu up, just a line higher than the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang.


    Although from the perspective of onlookers, Qiyu and Xifei Yuehuang are almost at the same height, there is no difference, but Xifei Yuehuang of course knows that Qiyu is a line higher than her, just the thickness of a hair.


    The more subtle the detection, the more upset the concubine Yue Huang felt, because she knew that this was obviously Qi Yu''s means of deliberately disgusting her¡ª¡ª


    It''s like a toad jumping on his back, not biting but disgusting!


    Qi Yu just used such a line of height gap, outsiders can not see any gap, but it made the emperor feel sick and angry!


    However, Xifei Yuehuang didn''t think it was necessary to compare with Qiyu. She just sneered and said, "you think these disgusting people''s small means can save your life - tonight, you will surely die!"


    "Oh? Where does your confidence come from? " Qi Yu said with a smile that he didn''t care.


    "Below me, there are a hundred strong men of Yuanshen period! As long as I give an order, you and Liusha city will be destroyed! Your demon emperors are just mobs West Imperial Concubine month emperor sneers a way.


    "A hundred?" Qi Yu was still laughing, "I saw it, I saw it all, there are 100!"


    For the spectators, Qi Yu''s painless reply makes people worry about him. He is about to be killed. How can he be so calm? Can you still laugh?


    The "silver haired witch" of the Lunan clan didn''t boast. In one day, hundreds of powerful people of the Yuan Dynasty came. Such a terrible force was enough to sweep the whole ruins of the Yuan Dynasty, and also deeply stimulated countless warriors and strangers in China.


    The power of the lunans is terrible!


    Even across the ruins of Tianyuan, many warriors and strangers still feel the horror of the lunans, feel that they have the power to destroy the world, and even feel their disdain for human warriors!


    However, Qi Yu is still laughing at others. How nervous should he be?


    "Are you not afraid of death?" Xi imperial concubine month emperor can''t help but ask a, this words originally some superfluous, but Xi imperial concubine month emperor really can''t help.


    "Fear of death - it''s just that you can''t threaten my life." Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, "a hundred monks of Yuanshen period sound really powerful. However, if you want to successfully capture Liusha City, I''m afraid you can only be disappointed. "


    "Is there more than a hundred demon emperors?"


    "Demon emperor? There are more than 100 demon emperors in Liusha City, but what about the demon saint? " Qi Yu said slowly.


    "Demon saint?" Xi imperial concubine month emperor mouth corner can''t help but smoke for a while, if there is really demon emperor sitting in Liusha City, then today is really not easy to deal with!


    Who would have thought that Qi Yu could invite a demon saint to come to Liusha city.


    He was just a monk in the later period of jiedan. If he was a real demon saint, he didn''t even bother to look him in the eye, let alone help him treat Fu Xi''s concubine Yuehuang.


    Demon saint, if it is so easy to be ordered, can it be called demon saint?


    In fact, before Qi Yu was able to persuade more than a dozen demon emperors to fight for Liusha City, it has been a big surprise. Now even the demon saint has been asked to move. I''m afraid it''s frightening, isn''t it?


    "Princess Xi, this boy must be just bluffing!" Cai Shoufeng said very doggedly, "in one day, where does he invite a demon Saint out of the mountain? In the ruins of Tianyuan, there is no demon saint in the earth now... If he could ask the demon saint to come out, I would rather slap him face to face! "


    Cai Shoufeng is also eager to do meritorious service. As a spy of the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang, he should have done meritorious service for her, but since he entered the ruins of Tianyuan, nothing has been smooth, let alone done meritorious service.


    However, Cai Shoufeng insisted on his own judgment. Based on Qi Yu''s cultivation level and the current situation of Tianyuan ruins, he could not ask a demon saint to sit in the town. If Qi Yu could really ask a demon saint to sit in the town, how could Liusha City lose its reputation in Tianyuan ruins and be surpassed by iron blood holy land and Xingqiu base?


    Xifei Yuehuang also thinks that this possibility is too low, let alone Qiyu. Even if she wants to ask the powerful person to help, it''s also a troublesome thing.


    The biggest possibility is that Qi Yu is just bluffing!


    Concubine Xi Yuehuang nodded, agreed with CAI Shoufeng''s judgment, and was about to order an attack on Liusha city. At this time, she suddenly felt an unprecedented powerful pressure sweeping around. Even the hundred yueren friars in Yuanshen period outside Liusha city could not help but step back!


    The formation is in a mess!


    However, what''s more messy is the mood of Xifei Yuehuang. As a late master of Yuanshen, Xifei Yuehuang certainly knows that the spirit of Liusha city is real! Qiyu and Xiaozi, don''t know what means he used, he actually asked a demon saint!


    Xifei Yuehuang''s expression was very wonderful, so she slapped Cai Shoufeng in the face without hesitation: "Cai Shoufeng, you waste! I can''t even hear such news! "


    The implication is to blame Cai Shoufeng.


    Cai Shoufeng also knows that he is not wronged at all. Who let him say that he wanted to slap himself?


    What''s more, concubine Xi Yuehuang is the master of CAI Shoufeng. Naturally, she can''t bear the responsibility of miscalculation. Wouldn''t that mean losing her prestige?


    Then, Xifei Yuehuang said, "I don''t know which demon saint is in Liusha city. Can I see him?"


    "My God¡ª¡ª If you don''t want to fight me, you''d better not see me! " There is a voice in the quicksand city. The momentum and prestige it carries are indeed demon saints!


    Xifei Yuehuang, Cai Shoufeng and other friars were completely speechless.


    No way, whether it is Xifei Yuehuang, Cai Shoufeng or Yilong, Ling Qianqian and other onlookers, they can''t keep up with Qiyu''s rhythm and can''t understand Qiyu''s means of "enriching and cultivating"!


    What is the real "Fu Xiu"? You don''t have to do it yourself!


    Unexpectedly, he was so well prepared that he thought he could step down the quicksand city easily, but he was slapped in the face by Qi Yu.


    A demon Saint sitting in town, has let Xi imperial concubine month emperor dare not launch an attack.


    Although she has hundreds of guardians of Yuanshen period, if she really annoys a demon saint, she is afraid that it will be difficult for her to withdraw completely.


    However, this is the second time. Is it still better to retreat without fighting?


    Looking at Qi Yu''s complacent expression, concubine Xi Yuehuang just wanted to peel it off, but he had nothing to do with it.


    She has no chance to win if she has a demon saint!

 Chapter 1279

    But Qi Yu was very "understanding". At this time, he took the initiative to say: "concubine Xi Yuehuang, I know that you should want to leave now, but you don''t want to bear the reputation of not fighting but retreating - well, today we''re even tied. You take your people to leave, and we''ll settle the accounts next time! Or you can think about how to deal with the real murderer. "


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, both concubine Xi Yuehuang and the people watching the war, including Yi Long and Ling Qianqian, feel that Qi Yu''s behavior is ridiculous. Every time he gets the upper hand, why let his opponent leave?


    Does Qi Yu want to be the emperor of the moon?


    Playing hard to get on purpose?


    If you just look at her appearance and temperament, Princess Xi Yuehuang is really peerless, but she is the enemy she met... It''s too messy


    If Qi Yu knew what these guys thought, he would strangle them¡ª¡ª


    Who knows Qiyu is just for "saving money"?


    Please move a demon saint to take charge of the town. Qiyu has spent one million yuan. If you let him do it with all his strength, people will not do it without one million yuan.


    What''s more, if you defeat the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang, you can only let the yueren send more powerful guys down. So things have to be easy. If you press too hard, it''s not good for the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang.


    For the sake of saving a million yuan, Qi Yu thought it would be better not to fight without fighting.


    As for whether other people can understand it, that''s not what Qi Yu should care about.


    On hearing that Qi Yu had taken the initiative to say that it was a tie, the emperor said in a deep voice: "since Qi Xian Shi knows the general situation and knows how to advance and retreat, I''ll withdraw for the time being. The information given by Cai Shoufeng is not reliable. I''ll investigate the cause of my son''s death again, so as not to be used by real enemies! However, if after my own investigation, you still can''t get rid of the relationship, then I won''t let you go!


    Next time goodbye, Liusha city will be leveled by me! As for you, you will also be killed by me


    Leaving a high sounding reason and a few cruel words, Xifei Yuehuang left Liusha city with her people.


    The yellow sand tower at the foot of Qiyu disappeared. Like a gust of wind, Qiyu returned to Liusha City, and then the whole Liusha city disappeared again.


    Not far away, Yi Long''s brow is frowning tightly, the situation in front of him is not what he thought¡ª¡ª


    Although he did not receive any substantial results in these two wars, his popularity in China has recovered, and he is better than before!


    The new gods of Qingtai Xianzong are also rising with the tide and getting a lot of attention.


    On the contrary, the popularity of Yi Long and others has been reduced, which is not conducive to his layout. He thinks it is necessary to use the immortal dog treasure book to improve his strength.


    As for Ling Qianqian, she just thinks that Qi Yu''s behavior is strange, different from ordinary people, so that people can''t figure out his real idea, but such a person, on the contrary, may become her real opponent and the material for her sword sacrifice!


    In the city of Liusha, Emperor Tianji and longjiaoyi find Qiyu almost at the same time.


    These two are now like the military strategists of Qi Yu. They found Qi Yu for the same purpose


    Remind Qiyu to be careful of Xifei Yuehuang and huntian Yaosheng!


    This huntian demon saint was invited here by Qi Yu with Yuan Dan, so he and Qi Yu could not have any friendship.


    Even if Qi Yu can easily pay a million yuan, huntian demon Saint may not be able to strictly abide by the rules¡ª¡ª


    Rules are often used by the strong to restrain the weak.


    In the world, all those who are qualified to make rules are superpowers or powerful organizations, institutions and plutocrats.


    Huntian demon Saint himself is a demon saint and will not be restricted by rules. Once he has any other thoughts, it is not something that can be solved by a million yuan Dan.


    The fifteen demon emperors invited before, including the xuangui demon emperor and the Zhetian demon emperor, are not far behind Qi Yu''s strength, so they will strictly abide by the rules; And huntian demon saint, this is far more than the demon emperor''s strong, he is likely to break the rules!


    "You have this idea - very good!" Qi Yu said with a smile that the two women were smart enough to see the potential crisis.


    Although it''s cool to use Dan medicine to manipulate others as a "Fu Xiu", there is a big hidden danger that the situation may get out of control.


    Fortunately, Qi Yu had already made the arrangement.


    "Master Qi Xian has already made preparations?" Long Jiao was surprised and said that if Qi Yu had made preparations long ago, she could only admire him.


    "Well." Qi Yu nodded, took out a crystal card of Qingtai Xianzong, and said, "I gave huntian Yaosheng a crystal card of one million yuan Dan, and made a small bet with him - if he can change the amount of this crystal card, I will give him another one million yuan Dan!"


    "You bet him?" The emperor of Tianji asked in surprise, and then immediately realized the brilliance of Qiyu, "you mean huntian Yaosheng can''t change the amount of the crystal card at all, and then he would rack his brains to think of a question - where does the crystal card come from? Who made it? "


    Of course, the powerful demon Saint would not believe that the crystal card of Qingtai immortal sect was made by Qi Yu. How could a monk in the late jiedan period make such a crystal card? Even the demon saint in the void period could not crack the array and mystery?


    There is no doubt that Qingtai Xianzong crystal card is just a cover. It should be made by a higher and more powerful existence!


    The higher the level of cultivation, the stronger the will is, and the more stubborn the judgment is. Once huntian Yaosheng can''t decipher the mystery, he will firmly believe that the crystal card can''t be made by Qiyu, so Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are just spokesmen of super powerful forces.


    It doesn''t matter to provoke Qiyu, but it''s not wise to provoke the super power behind him!


    A crystal card creates a super powerful backstage for Qiyu, which is the judgment of huntian demon saint. Of course, other people can only accept it.


    This is another means of "Fu Xiu": a fox pretends to be a tiger!


    However, even the huntian demon Saint did not dare to break this rule. He had already determined that Qiyu had a very terrible backstage. Wouldn''t it be more secure to honestly earn a million yuan before he was sure to deal with others?

 Chapter 1280

    After Xifei Yuehuang retreated, a new powerful force appeared in Tianyuan ruins¡ª¡ª


    Moon boat.


    It''s like a huge ship floating in the ruins of Tianyuan. It looks like a ship, but it''s actually like an air city, which can hold hundreds of thousands of people.


    Xifei Yuehuang and Qiyu fought against each other for two times, so she decided to fight steadily and first establish her own sphere of influence in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    This moon boat is actually a magic weapon. To be exact, it''s just a moon Earring!


    This bright moon earring is already an inferior product. Naturally, it can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people.


    Fortunately, the space inside the Tianyuan ruins is still increasing. Even if there is a moon boat drifting everywhere, it will not feel crowded.


    Qi Yu naturally saw the existence of the moon boat. He immediately understood that the emperor of the moon, the imperial concubine of Xi, had finally decided to carry out her plan steadily after being frustrated.


    For this kind of steady and long-term layout, Qiyu is very welcome, because if we all carry out long-term layout, it means that he has plenty of time, so he can also carry out some long-term layout.


    In order to transform China into a "divine realm", in order to make more mortals have more powerful power, it takes time and more layout to meet each other.


    This time, Qi Yu successfully solved the crisis brought by the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang. It seems that how relaxed and easy he was, in fact, due to his previous layout in the daily city.


    Although this matter was criticized by some people on the Internet, more people expressed their understanding and approval. After all, Qiyu really solved the crisis. However, when Xifei Yuehuang and her guards were looking for trouble, no matter it was the holy land of iron blood or Xingqiu base, there was no way to take her.


    If it wasn''t for Xifei Yuehuang who threatened Qiyu with the holy land of iron blood, she couldn''t even force Qiyu to appear.


    Now Xifei Yuehuang wants to build her own strength range in the Tianyuan ruins. Qi Yu thinks it''s good. Anyway, the Tianyuan ruins is a chess game. The more people participate in the chess game, the more wonderful the game will be.


    But on the other hand, what long Jiaoyi and Tianji devil are worried about is not unreasonable. Although Qiyu can employ more experts with Yuandan, they may also bring a little potential threat to Qiyu and Liusha city when they invite these experts to sit down.


    What if these strong men and masters have other plans?


    What if Yuandan doesn''t satisfy their appetite?


    Although Qi Yu''s use of the crystal card''s subtlety to fake tiger''s power really bluff the huntian demon saint, making him have to sit down in the quicksand city and earn yuan Dan honestly, it''s not a long-term plan.


    Once this method doesn''t work, it will be more troublesome.


    Qi Yu can only find a way to improve his cultivation level.


    Only he himself can frighten the scene, is the safest.


    Otherwise, the business of Qingtai Xianzong will be bigger and bigger, and the risk will be bigger and bigger. After all, many people will feel jealous because of the huge business of Qingtai Xianzong.


    After the conversation with longjiaoyi and Tianji devil emperor, Qiyu began to think about his impact on Yuanying period. Qiyu''s cultivation of golden elixir had already been honed to the peak. It was only natural for him to impact Yuanying period. What he lacked was only a kind of honing.


    After the moon boat appeared, Liusha city disappeared again like quicksand in the ruins of Tianyuan. However, although Liusha city disappeared this time, its reputation did not fade. On the contrary, it gained a better reputation in China.


    Qi Yu''s reputation rose again, surpassing Ling Qianqian and Yi long.


    I can''t help it. People are more popular than people.


    This time, both Yi Long and Ling Qianqian were at a disadvantage. However, Qi Yu''s two confrontation with Xi Fei Yue Huang obviously gained the upper hand, which made Xi Fei Yue Huang have to step back.


    No matter what means Qi Yu used, since he did it, it proved that his strength was better than Ling Qianqian and Yi long.


    This makes some people, very uncomfortable.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t expect that it wasn''t Yi Long and Ling Qianqian who came for trouble first, but another person of Shenzhou Sansheng¡ª¡ª


    Canghairong!


    Canghairong of daomeng.


    Different from the tyrannical Yi long, Cang Hairong is as quiet as water, with a sense of "peace and distance". This guy looks like a Taoist who doesn''t care about the world. Even his hairpin is made of wood, but Qiyu knows that Cang Hairong is more difficult to deal with than Yi long.


    "Tao Meng, Cang Hai Rong - where is Qi Xian Shi?" Cang Hairong appears outside Liusha city.


    At the foot of the yellow sand, motionless, he is as light as a feather.


    Cang Hairong appeared here, which surprised Qi Yu a little, but he soon understood the situation¡ª¡ª


    Canghairong and Yilong are one!


    In fact, Shi Tianxiong, the so-called three saints of China, is one of the "immortal dogs". Their purpose is to carry out the will of the immortal world.


    These "immortal dogs" themselves are all the best in the world.


    Of course, this kind of mentality can also be understood. They claim to be the gatekeepers of the fairyland, that is to say, in addition to the fairyland, they think they are the highest beings.


    There are few people in the celestial world, so the existence of the immortal dog is the highest level of existence. No wonder they feel so good.


    No matter what, Cang Hairong''s name is there. Even Qi Yu still wants to see him, but he doesn''t mean to invite Cang Hairong into the city.


    Qi Yu appeared at the gate of Liusha city and said to Cang Hairong, "Cang Daoyou, I''ve heard a lot about you, but you have no friendship with Qingtai Xianzong. Why do you come to Liusha city today?"


    "Why? Don''t you invite me in? " Canghai Rongju made Qi Xianshi pay too little attention to him.


    "As I said just now, Cang Daoyou has no friendship with Qingtai Xianzong. Please explain your intention first, so as not to waste each other''s time." Qi Yu tells Cang Hairong that the Liusha city is only open to friends of Qingtai Xianzong. If Cang Hairong is not a friend of Qingtai Xianzong, then naturally there is no need to enter the Liusha city.


    "Haha..." the smile on Cang Hairong''s face turned cold. Anyway, he was also a great gatekeeper of the fairyland. How ever had he been treated like this? You know, they are the "uncrowned kings" of China. They are in charge of everything in China. Unexpectedly, they dare not give him face when they meet each other. This is too much.


    It seems that we should teach this "Qi Xian Shi" a lesson!

 Chapter 1281

    Cang Hairong''s idea is that Qiyu didn''t know. In the current situation of Qiyu and the land of China, Qiyu wanted to unite all the people who could be united, and then unite with others. But he knew that for these immortal dogs, Qiyu couldn''t really unite them, because these families didn''t regard themselves as part of China.


    Immortal dog, they are just fighting for the will of immortal world and their own will, and even they disdain to be with anyone.


    It''s like being eunuchs in the palace. Although they are maidservants in the palace, they don''t care about anyone when they leave the palace, and they don''t care to be with anyone.


    Cang Hairong appeared in Liusha City, and his only goal was to:


    Must be for the layout of fairyland will!


    Cang Hairong didn''t expect that Qi Yu didn''t give face, and his tone turned cold: "Qi Xianshi, you want to know my purpose, then what is my purpose¡ª¡ª


    From then on, you and Qingtai Xianzong will obey the orders of the holy land of iron and blood! "


    "What? I''m sorry, I didn''t catch you Qi Yu said so intentionally.


    Cang Hai Rong''s mouth twitched. He clearly felt that Qi Yu was intentional, but he still repeated what he had said before: "from then on, you and Qingtai Xianzong --"


    "Oh, sorry, I can''t do it." Qi Yu sighed, "the strength of the holy land of iron blood is inferior to that of Liusha city. Why should I obey Yilong''s orders? What''s more, you Cang Hairong is not a member of daomeng. How did you become a lobbyist of Yilong? "


    "You don''t need to ask more about me, just remember what you just said." In order to make his words sound more convincing, Cang Hairong added, "if Qingtai Xianzong wants to continue to exist, it''s better to believe me."


    Qi Yu was not afraid. Instead, he said with a smile, "fortunately, I didn''t invite you into Liusha city just now. As the saying goes," friends come with good wine, jackals come with hunting guns. "It seems that if I want to deal with Cang Hailong, I can only choose hunting guns."


    "Ha ha! ~" Cang Hairong laughed wildly, "do you think I''m joking with you?"


    "I really thought you were kidding me." Qi Yu reminded Cang Hairong to say, "do you mean the Taoist league or yourself?"


    "Just remember what I said!" I''ll give you a minute to think about it


    "No more." Qiyu resolutely rejected Cang Hairong, "I know that you can''t represent daomeng, and what you said has been recorded - in other words, the people of daomeng have already known, and the high level of daomeng has indicated that they are not responsible for your words!"


    Indeed, Cang Hairong''s words have been spread to the Internet by Shi Ningqing.


    Qi Yu had known that Cang Hailong was a bad comer today, so he tore up his face and let the people of daomeng and Shenzhou see his ghost, so that the warriors and strangers of Shenzhou would not think that the "three saints of Shenzhou" really existed.


    Shi Ningqing put Cang Hairong''s words on the Internet. Naturally, the top leaders of daomeng were very angry. Although daomeng really needed Cang Hairong as a super power, they didn''t want to see Cang Hairong make his own stand on behalf of daomeng.


    To put it bluntly, Cang Hairong is a powerful weapon for the top leaders of daomeng, just like the "soldier" of daomeng. If he is willing to fight for daomeng, daomeng can naturally pay a lot to help Cang Hairong grow and grow rapidly.


    However, Cang Hairong wants to be above the top of the Taoist League. That''s impossible!


    In particular, Cang Hairong''s words with Qi Yu have been made public, so it''s impossible for the top management of the Taoist League to take the blame for him.


    Cang Hairong didn''t want Qi Yu to be so shameless, but he had made up his mind before he came here. Instead of losing his temper, he was unusually calm: "Qi Xian Shi, your little skills are really inferior - these poor little means will only make you die faster! Your path of practice is so smooth that you have never suffered any hardship. Therefore, I don''t know that you should never offend some people


    "Come on, get out of here!" Qi Yu really didn''t want to hear Cang Hai Rong''s nonsense here.


    If it wasn''t for Cang Hairong who was also a member of the Taoist League, Qi Yu wouldn''t even give him a little face - immortal dog, which is destined to be an enemy, why talk to him.


    "Get out of here?" Cang Hairong felt as if he had suffered a great insult. This kind of insult needs each other''s blood to wash away.


    What''s more, Cang Hailong''s task today is to make Qi Yu''s ministers obey or kill Qi Yu.


    Therefore, Cang Hairong finally stopped talking nonsense, took out a black ancient sword from behind and looked at Qi Yu coldly: "if I don''t chop you under the sword today, I''ll write Cang Hairong''s name upside down!"


    "Not the other way round." Qi Yu said calmly, "for your part, I won''t kill you."


    Listen to Qi Yu''s tone, it seems that he is sure to win.


    But Cang Hai Rong didn''t think so. He even said, "why do you want to use these demon emperors in Liusha city? Even with more than a dozen demon emperors, it''s just as easy for me to kill you! "


    Cang Hairong has such self-confidence, not only because he is an immortal dog, but also because of the black ancient sword in his hand, which is a real Taoist weapon!


    Dao Qi, withered sword!


    The higher the realm, the more powerful it is.


    Cang Hailong''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of Yuanshen. With this withering sword, his strength can be released dozens of times. Therefore, he really has the strength to challenge more than ten demon emperors.


    A Taoist instrument is the biggest barrier of canghairong!


    Yi Long didn''t have such a powerful tool, so he didn''t give it to Qi Yu himself.


    Qi Yu, of course, saw Cang Hai Rong''s withered sword. Of course, he did not dare to despise the power of a Taoist weapon. However, Qi Yu had a real talisman like Jing Su Fu Long Fu in his hand, which was comparable to the power of Taoist weapon; In addition, Qiyu also has Fengwen runshu, which is beyond the scope of Daoqi and even magic weapon.


    Cang Hairong only knew his superiority as a fairy dog. He thought that all the warriors and friars in the world could not have the same powerful and powerful power as him. Therefore, Cang Hairong was so confident.


    At the same time, Canghai Rong''s provocation to Qiyu has also attracted many people''s attention. Many people have even gone to Liusha city and Tianyuan ruins just to watch the war.


    In any case, Qi Yu and Cang Hai Rong are both experts in China. The fight between them can be described as a real dragon fight.


    However, many people don''t understand why Cang Hairong must challenge Qiyu?

 Chapter 1282

    Struggle for fame and wealth -- Cang Hailong challenges Qi Xianshi!


    On the Internet, this battle has aroused a lot of attention.


    However, everyone defined the fight as a struggle for fame and wealth, and thought that Cang Hailong wanted to take advantage of Qiyu''s fame.


    In fact, it''s not hard to understand that Cang Hairong, as the top expert of the Taoist League, has the reputation of "three saints of China". However, since Cang Hairong and the other two joined hands to defeat the world observer, Cang Hairong has disappeared without any outstanding achievements.


    Maybe Cang Hailong''s challenge to Qiyu is to have a higher reputation. After all, Qiyu is in the limelight now.


    Qi Yu was out of Liusha city by this time.


    In the eyes of other observers, his action is not wise


    In terms of the realm of cultivation, Qi meets nature better than Cang Hairong, so he should not have left Liusha city¡ª¡ª


    If Qi Yu is smart enough, he should rely on the array prohibition of Liusha city to fight, just as Qi Yu fought against Prince Chunan and longtaidan before.


    Alone with Cang Hai Rong, it''s really a way to die!


    Even though many people think that the situation of Qiyu is not optimistic, there are many people watching the war, especially on the Internet.


    In the ruins of Tianyuan, the battle between Qiyu and canghairong attracted the attention of many powerful people, including the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang.


    Xifei Yuehuang didn''t even hide her whereabouts. Mingyue boat was kilometers away from Qiyu and canghairong.


    At this time, Cai Shoufeng was still standing next to the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang. Although he was beaten by the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang many times, he was loyal to the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang after all, so he could still be the think tank of the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang at this time.


    "Imperial concubine Xi, at this time we can see the real strength of Qi Yu!" Cai Shoufeng said excitedly, "this boy is too crafty. He didn''t show his real strength before, but he can''t hide this time!"


    "Can''t hide?" Xifei Yuehuang snorted, "if you were more useful, I would not be so passive! Meet this boy, not as simple as you think, even I was in his way before! Anyway, look at his real strength! "


    Cai Shoufeng said with a smile: "don''t worry, Princess Xi. This boy is too big. He wants to fight Cang Hairong alone. He doesn''t know that Cang Hairong is not only a strong man in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, but also a Taoist weapon! It''s just a monk in the later period of jiedan. He''s going to die if he challenges Cang Hairong alone! "


    "Stupid!" The imperial concubine of the West month emperor snorted.


    "Yes, it''s stupid!" Cai Shoufeng nodded and said.


    "I mean you!" Concubine Xi Yuehuang thought that Cai Shoufeng''s stupidity was hopeless. "You have a good analysis and think that Qiyu will surely die - so if Qiyu is really so stupid, how can he survive in the Tianyuan ruins until now? How can you face us without losing? How is it possible to mobilize more than a dozen demon emperors and one demon saint? "


    This made Cai Shoufeng speechless.


    Indeed, if Qi Yu was so stupid, how could he live to this day?


    However, if Cai Shoufeng has to find out that Qi Yu has a little chance of winning, he thinks that he can''t find out. No matter from any aspect, Qi Yu can''t compete with Cang Hailong, let alone Cang Hailong has the tools.


    However, Cai Shoufeng also has no way to refute the words of imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang. If Qi Yu was really so stupid, he would have been killed many times.


    There is no way but to watch it change!


    Like Cai Shoufeng, there are many people with inner contradictions. In fact, many people are not optimistic about Qi Yu. But those who are familiar with Qi Yu''s past all know that Qi Xianshi is almost sure to win every battle, and he always "beats the strong with the weak", which makes those who despise him get slapped in the face.


    But this time, there is such a big gap in strength, and there is no quicksand city to rely on. If we meet this boy together, can we still create a miracle?


    Or is he ready to die?


    Qi Yu was ready to fight at this time. In his eyes, Cang Hairong was not an invincible strong man, but a whetstone for him to break through the Yuan Dynasty.


    No matter how many people are not optimistic about Qi Yu, his heart is like a mirror, and he has a panoramic view of all the variables in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Behind Cang Hairong, the red sun sinks to the West.


    In the afterglow of dusk, his Taoist weapon, Kurong sword, has come out of its sheath. At the moment of drawing the sword, the sky suddenly darkens. It seems that the light of dusk is absorbed by Kurong sword. When Cang Hairong cuts it down, countless towering huge trees appear in the sky. Hundreds of thousands of them fall from high altitude and fall towards Qiyu!


    It''s the boundless falling wood!


    But, this time, it''s not the leaves that fall, it''s the huge trees!


    These tall trees fall from the sky, black as ink, like petrified ebony. Each one is as long as 100 meters, falling down from the sky like a huge hammer. The number is so huge, like a natural disaster, it is not human power to compete with it!


    Kurong sword seems to be extremely light, but the attack is so fierce, leaving no vitality.


    Obviously, Cang Hairong used his real strength in the first move and wanted to kill Qi Yu.


    "The well sleeps in the dragon¡ª¡ª Trapped in Longjing Qiyu gave a big drink and urged Jingsu Fulong Fu with all his strength. Suddenly, a golden light of Jingzi rose up and a "well" appeared in the mid air. Qiyu was like a frog trapped in the bottom of the well.


    However, it is the appearance of this "wellhead" that makes it impossible for falling trees to attack Qiyu¡ª¡ª


    No matter you fall all over the sky, I''m only trapped in a well!


    Compared with the terrible power released by canghairong''s withered sword, Qiyu''s Jingsu Fulong Fu seems to be a little stingy, but Qiyu''s practice ensures his own safety.


    Cang Hairong didn''t kill Qiyu with a second move, but he didn''t feel sorry. He just sneered: "Qiyu boy, if you think my Kurong sword is so powerful, you are too naive¡ª¡ª


    Withered and glorious sword, sword edge becomes forest


    Cang Hairong urges the withered sword in his hand and turns it into a black awn. Lightning stabs into the huge black wood all over the sky.


    In an instant, there were countless branches out of these huge black trees, and these branches were as sharp as knives and swords, invincible!


    The huge trees all over the sky suddenly became a huge array of swords and swords. Even the huge trees that had fallen around Qi Yu''s body before also sprouted countless sharp and sharp branches to break through the defense of Jing Su Fu Dragon Fu.


    However, although the scope of Jing Su Fu Long Fu is not large, the size of the well head is just under the light of the word "Jing", but it is sharper than the sharp weapon of the magic weapon. Even it is not enough to use the magic weapon to describe it. We should use the word "jueyu" to describe it!

 Chapter 1283

    In an instant, Qi Yu seemed to be in the forest of ten thousand swords.


    It''s not clear whether they are giant trees or swords, but they are stronger than steel; The branch is sharper than the magic weapon. Even if it''s a monk''s sword, it''s not as good as that!


    As soon as Kurong sword came out, it formed such a terrible black wood forest and black wood sword array. Even the bystanders were shocked by such a terrible array.


    A sword makes a forest.


    The power of Taoist weapon is so strong!


    Although the spectators did not see Qi Yu''s action at this time, those who cared about Qi Yu all gave him a cold sweat.


    However, at this time, Qi Yu was just stuck in the "courtyard" and seemed to be at a disadvantage.


    However, who would have thought that the expression on Qi Yu''s face at this time was gujingbubo, and his whole person was just like entering the state of meditation. Now Qi Yu had no redundant actions, and the whole person seemed to be "trapped" in this "well"¡ª¡ª


    His only goal is to jump out of the well and touch the sky!


    Compared with Cang Hairong''s skill of becoming a forest with one sword, Qi Yu''s skill of "self trapped in a well" seems to be really dwarfed.


    However, Qiyu''s ability to block the full attack of a strong man in the middle of Yuanshen period has been regarded as a miracle by many people.


    Qi Yu didn''t pay attention to other people''s ideas. At this time, he was trapped in the well, just to use the terror power of Canghai Ronghe Taoist weapon to improve his own cultivation power to the extreme, so as to seek a breakthrough opportunity¡ª¡ª


    Anyone in the face of strong pressure or crisis may stimulate their own most powerful potential, especially for monks!


    Only in the face of a strong enemy, it is easy to raise the cultivation strength to the real peak, or even break the peak!


    The onlookers may not know what happened, but as an opponent, Cang Hairong can feel the fluctuation of Qi around Qi Yu''s body, and feel that his momentum and prestige are rising rapidly. Even Qi Yu''s golden elixir is shining!


    "This is... Shit... This kid wants to break through the world!" Cang Hailong is also a past person. From Jindan to Yuanying, the process of breakthrough is still fresh in his memory.


    For monks, every breakthrough is like a battle of life and death. How could Cang Hairong forget that process.


    It''s just that Cang Hairong or anyone else, who wants to break through the realm, is basically a person, and he will start to break through only after he is ready for everything. He even has to ask someone to protect the Dharma, so as not to be disturbed by other people with bad intentions


    In order to break through, I don''t know how much preparation to do in advance!


    Where can Qi Yu break through when he is playing against others? As an opponent, Cang Hairong even feels humiliated.


    Qi Yu chose to break through when he was fighting against him. It was obvious that he used him as a real grindstone and stepping stone. As Cang Hairong, the "three saints of China", he felt deeply humiliated as an immortal dog.


    "Qiyu, you smelly boy, dare to treat me as a stepping stone, but do you really think you can succeed? You will die without a burial place Cang Hai Rong roared, urged Kurong sword with all his strength, and drank, "withered wood produces flowers!"


    Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng ¡«


    All of a sudden, there are countless strange textures on the big black wood trunks, like wood grain, but also like some mysterious rune.


    When the wood grain appeared, the branches of these giant trees "bloomed" one by one "Black Lotus"!


    Every lotus flower burst open, and it spewed out a black poisonous fog. These poisonous fog were extremely poisonous, and even the golden elixir friars could not be spared.


    What''s more terrifying is that the poison fog of these "Black Lotus" exploding places is small particles, which can be mixed with the aura of heaven and earth. Once a monk accidentally inhales it, he will be poisoned. Once Qi Yu is poisoned, he will be killed by Cang Hailong in the next moment.


    Qi Yu naturally knows Cang Hailong''s tricks: he knows that those black lotus flowers are not flowers at all, but evolved from the array prohibition of the withered glory sword itself. It is nothing more than condensing the Qi of Disha, Yinsha, and heaven and earth together, and then transforming them into a kind of poisonous flower.


    Any Taoist weapon has the power of terror, but also has incredible changes, and it can practice and transmute itself. Regardless of its power and change, it is a magic weapon far beyond the level of spirit weapon.


    It should be noted that even Liusha city is still a magic weapon at the level of top-notch artifact, and it has not degenerated into a Taoist artifact.


    However, it is precisely because the sword of withered glory is so powerful that it was selected as the "sharpening stone" by Qi Yu, so that he had a chance to transform.


    The power of Taoist weapons is almost beyond many people''s understanding of magic weapons. For example, the withering sword, which most people think is just a sword, is actually made up of thousands of arrays. These arrays are connected, integrated and changeable.


    This black giant wood forest is actually one of the basic arrays of withered glory sword.


    Seeing that the attack of giant wood and the alignment of poisonous lotus are invalid, Cang Hairong moves and goes into the black giant wood forest. He wants to take charge of the array of Kurong sword to ensure that the power of Kurong sword can be enhanced to the extreme and kill Qiyu with the fastest speed.


    Cang Hairong is in charge himself. Naturally, the power of the withered sword is multiplied!


    Not only do these black giant trees grow bigger, but also their branches emit a strong sense of sword. If other people enter into them, I''m afraid they will not be able to stand up for one breath, and the sword will destroy the meridians and the will.


    But after Cang Hairong entered the array, he immediately saw the "patio" on Qi Yu''s head and couldn''t help saying: "what is this? Is it also a Taoist instrument? "


    Qiyu''s "patio" can block the bombardment and crush of the huge wooden sword array, which is simply unreasonable. If there is any reasonable explanation, it can only be that this "patio" is also a Taoist weapon!


    Hearing Cang Hairong''s exclamation, Qi Yu laughed: "Dao Qi? No, it''s true! I don''t think you''ve seen the real charm before. Today is an eye opener for you! "


    Despise Cang Hai Rong and have no insight?


    Cang Hai Rong was even more furious.


    However, Cang Hairong has to admit that the courtyard above Qi Yu''s head is really different. It can completely isolate the sword spirit and the sword spirit of Kurong''s sword. It''s just like a desperate place. It''s really unusual!

 Chapter 1284

    "True charm? Whatever it is, after I kill you, it will be mine! " Cang Hai Rong said with a wild smile, "now, let you see the real power of my withered sword¡ª¡ª Cloud formation of giant trees


    In the roar of Cang Hairong''s laughter, the huge trees in the black giant wood forest suddenly rose one by one, and then, like a huge black sword, they collided with Qiyu!


    Boom


    The huge wood turned into a big sword and hit the patio.


    The huge anti shock force shakes the body¡ª¡ª


    The quality of Jingsu Fulong Fu is not inferior to the opponent''s Kurong sword, but the realm of Qiyu is a little worse.


    When the two sides fight hard, it is natural for them to suffer some losses.


    However, the more so, the more powerful Qi Yu''s Jindan and Sihai jingtun Jue are, the more excited Qi Yu feels that Zhenyuan in the meridians is surging like a dragon.


    It''s like carp rolling down with the flood waves. Although they are tossing endlessly in the huge waves, they may jump over the dragon''s gate with the help of the waves.


    "See how long you can last!" Cang Hairong got the upper hand with one blow, and more huge trees kept coming. It seemed that he wanted to crush Qiyu thoroughly.


    "Dragon God Qingming!" Qiyu and Qingming roared and appeared above the "patio". In an instant, the constellation Jingsu in the sky was full of light, and the power of the stars poured into the true talisman, making the "patio" extremely stable.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    More huge trees, like swords, were bombed repeatedly.


    However, the Dragon Fu of Jingsu has the power of the stars, which is hard to break for a while.


    Cang Hairong thinks it''s hateful to meet this guy together. There is such a magic talisman. Its quality is not inferior to that of the immortal dog talisman, is it?


    However, as one of the immortal dogs, Cang Hairong was able to get the blessing of the will of the immortal world in the dark, so he urged the immortal dog to use this talisman to restrain Qi Yu''s Jingsu Fu Long talisman.


    Although immortal dog talisman is unique to immortal dog and can be blessed by the will of immortal world, this talisman is produced in "batch". Its quality is just a top-quality spirit talisman, which is not as good as the true talisman of Jingsu Fulong talisman.


    Cang Hairong urged the immortal dog treasure book, not only failed to form restraint in alignment with Yu''s Jingsu Fu Dragon talisman, but felt that the immortal world''s will did not give him as much power as before, with a vague feeling of being restrained!


    Cang Hai Rong was shocked: "this boy''s talisman is of higher quality than the immortal dog''s talisman? This is just a treasure. You must get it! "


    Once he captured this talisman, even among the gatekeepers of the fairyland, his position of Cang Hai Rong could go further!


    As a result, Cang Hairong''s hand is more fierce and fierce.


    In the past, one giant wooden sword bombarded Qiyu, but now the speed has accelerated. Almost in an instant, there are dozens of giant wooden swords bombarding Qiyu continuously, which does not give Qiyu a chance to breathe.


    Knowing that Cang Hairong was greedy, Qi Yu said with a smile, "Cang Hairong, if you want my true charm, you can take it with your true ability."


    "Don''t worry, I will defeat your defense right away!" Cang Hai Rong sneered and called out his own yuan Shen.


    The monk of Yuanshen period, whose Yuanshen was like a giant, stood behind Cang Hairong and looked like a majestic spirit. After the appearance of the Yuanshen, Cang Hairong''s prestige and momentum soared again. The Yuanshen was more like a super powerful helper, which urged the other two formations to form a fierce fire sword and ice skate, and rushed to Qiyu.


    Yuan Shen''s hand, Qi Yu''s pressure increases again.


    But it was this kind of pressure, the pressure of long absence, that made Qi Yu feel that his golden elixir had been pushed to the extreme, and even had a feeling of lack of power.


    However, the so-called "poverty leads to change, and change leads to flexibility" is that under such a critical juncture and tremendous pressure, we all feel the opportunity to make a breakthrough.


    Boom


    Above, clouds appear, lightning and thunder.


    In an instant, the sky was as black as ink.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone could not help but express the same emotion:


    "Crazy! Qiyu must be crazy! "


    A monk in jiedan''s later period dares to attack and seek a breakthrough when he confronts the friars of Yuanshen period. What is not a madman?


    If you want to break through the realm, everyone has to be fully prepared in advance. If anyone is careless when breaking through the realm, it will be the end of death. However, Qiyu dares to attack Yuanying in front of Cang Hairong. Is he intentionally committing suicide?


    No one thinks that Qi Yu''s impact on Yuanying is possible, but impossible at all!


    The biggest possibility is that Qi Yu is easily killed by Cang Hai Rong.


    Because now, Cang Hairong doesn''t even need to defeat Qiyu. He just needs to make Qiyu distracted and distracted, so that he can''t concentrate on the impact of the realm. Then Qiyu will be buried under the thunder.


    However, it''s just a guess. Only the people of Qingtai Xianzong know that Qi Yu''s greatest strength is to help others through robbery. The reason why Qingtai Xianzong has a group of demon practitioners to work for Qi Yu is that he is very good at helping others through robbery.


    It''s terrible to rob thunder?


    It may be true for other monks, because robbing thunder is the killer of the monks.


    However, for Qi Yu, robbing thunder is just a kind of "nutrient" for practice. He understands the word "thunder" in Fengwen. He has the God of heaven robbing thunder. Robbing thunder really can''t pose any threat to him!


    Are demons also terrible?


    Any monk, at the critical moment of breaking through the bottleneck of the realm, will naturally have demons to make trouble, or there are demons who want to seize the opportunity to give up. But isn''t dongshasha, the demons, now working for Liusha city?


    Yaohuo, the demon general, has become the guardian of the magic word Fengwen. Therefore, whether it''s the inner devil or the heavenly devil, if they want to make trouble when they meet each other, they are just sending food!


    Cang Hairong wants to destroy Qiyu''s breakthrough realm, which is almost delusional!


    On the contrary, the terrible thunder came, which formed a special defense for Qi Yu¡ª¡ª


    Cang Hai Rong and his yuan Shen certainly don''t want to touch rob thunder in person!


    So, unexpected things happened: the thunder robbery triggered by Qi Yu was really unprecedented terror, far more than any monk who attacked yuan infant period! This is naturally due to Qi Yu''s practice of Sihai jingtun Jue. Although the power of Sihai jingtun Jue is more than 100 times higher than that of the same realm, the difficulty of upgrading the realm is also hundreds or thousands of times, and the power of thunder disaster is also hundreds or thousands of times!


    Even Cang Hairong, seeing such a terrible thunder disaster coming, quickly retreated - the power of these thunder disasters was even more fierce than when he attacked Yuanshen period!

 Chapter 1285

    "Qi Yu, this boy... Is dead!" Cang Hai Rong thought that when Qi Yu died of thunder robbery, he must take Qi Yu''s "true charm" for the first time.


    Boom


    The thunder storm came.


    In the dark sky, there are terrible thunder and lightning in all directions, just like Qiyu is a natural sinner, so he will be destroyed by thunder.


    However, Qiyu is the "favorite" of heaven and earth!


    How can he be the sinner of heaven and earth, who carries the will of heaven? These terrible thunder robbers are just to refine his body, so that his golden elixir can be broken earlier and become a baby!


    For a monk, jiedan was not easy; Breaking the golden elixir is even more difficult. The difficulty lies in making the golden elixir "hatch" into Yuanying.


    The golden elixir is the symbol of a monk walking on the golden elixir road. Therefore, the golden elixir of a monk is the essence of his cultivation and supernatural power.


    But after stepping on the golden elixir Road, the next step of the friars must be transformation - let the body of every fetus undergo a complete transformation!


    Breaking the pill and becoming a baby is the inevitable way for a monk to get rid of his physical body. With Yuan baby, a monk will have an extra "life". Even if yuan baby is still alive, he can continue to practice.


    However, the process of Jin Dan''s transformation into Yuanying was both mysterious and mysterious. Many monks had to go through ten or dozens of years of enlightenment. However, Qi Yu had already had these insights and experiences, and this process was natural for him.


    As a result, Qi Yu did not waste his time and tried his best to urge Jindan.


    But when the elixir was suspended above his head, it was as dazzling as the sun.


    Seeing the gold elixir on the top of Qiyu''s head, countless viewers were shocked: the gold elixir on Qiyu''s head is too big and strong!


    However, there was no time to sigh. Suddenly, a huge purple lightning burst out from the cloud above, just like a spear, hitting Qi Yu''s golden elixir!


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Damn it! Is this the end of pretending


    "To show off the golden elixir among the thunder robbers deserves to be cut!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even the spectators who want to be far away can clearly see the scene that Qi Yu''s golden elixir is struck by the extremely terrible thunder.


    Ha ha


    It''s like the crack of an eggshell.


    The sound was not very loud, but it was very shocking. It felt like my golden elixir was broken.


    Is... Qi Yu''s golden elixir broken by thunder?


    At least Cai Shoufeng thought so, and even he exclaimed: "great! Qi Yu''s golden elixir is broken! He must be dead... "


    "Shut up Princess Xi Yue Huang told Cai Shoufeng to shut up. She clearly felt that Qi Yu''s momentum and pressure had not weakened or disappeared, but became more terrible!


    This is a sign of a breakthrough!


    Jindan was broken by the thunder. Qi Yu was not only OK, but also took the opportunity to break through?


    But, who could have thought that there were still people who broke Dan by robbing thunder?


    Cang Hairong was the one who suffered the most. He should have judged that under his threat, Qiyu could not survive the thunder robbery. Unexpectedly, after two waves of thunder robbery, Qiyu was not hurt. He even started the process of breaking Dan and having a baby!


    Never let him become a yuan baby!


    Canghai Rong doesn''t care about the possibility of being robbed. He urges Kurong sword to continue to attack Qiyu from a distance. As long as he disturbs Qiyu''s mind and makes it impossible for him to form a Yuanying, he will reach his goal.


    Qi Yu''s golden elixir has been broken. If it can''t form a yuan baby, it''s the end of life and death!


    Cang Hairong''s idea is not evil. However, Qi Yu had already seen through his idea and ordered Lei Ling to lead Cang Hairong''s thunder, the God of heaven''s calamity, to him. All of a sudden, Cang Hairong was also involved in the thunder.


    Anyone who interferes with other monks may be involved in the thunder robbery.


    With Cang Hairong''s shrewdness, such a thing could not have happened, because he had already opened the distance with Qiyu, but he didn''t want that Qiyu still had the thunder spirit of the God of thunder, which could lead the thunder away.


    Cang Hairong can''t make trouble. Instead, he has to face the thunder from the sky.


    Although the thunder robbery caused by Qiyu is a thunder robbery that impacts on the Yuanying period, it does not pose a threat to Cang Hairong according to the truth. It''s just that Qiyu''s golden elixir and Yuanying are unusual. Naturally, the power of the thunder robbery is 100 times higher.


    Cang Hairong is involved in it. I''m afraid that he will suffer some hardships!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Under the fierce bombardment of the God thunder, Cang Hairong had to defend himself with all his strength, and he didn''t care to attack Qi Yu.


    There is no way. Qi Yu has the character of Lei, Fengwen and leiling to rely on. The God of heaven robbing Lei is like a common meal for Qi Yu; But for Cang Hairong, it was a real robbery.


    Cang Hailong and other observers all thought that Qi Yu''s attack on Yuanying was very stupid. However, when they saw Qi Yu''s use of the power of God thunder to deal with Cang Hailong, they all had to admire Qi Xianshi''s strategy, judgment and means.


    Poor Cai Shoufeng, at this time, has been completely stunned. He doesn''t know how to describe "Qiyu this boy".


    Concubine Xi Yuehuang, shocked and puzzled, even sighed in her heart: "if that boy in southern Chu is half as powerful as Qi Yu, she will recognize it too!"


    To have a son is like a master of Qi Xian.


    Cang Hai Rong was entangled by the God of thunder, and he was in a hurry. The most important thing was that he did not dare to release his Yuanshen, because the God of thunder could easily hurt Yuanshen or Yuanying. He had no time to deal with Qiyu because he had to rely on his own strength.


    If it continues, Qiyu will surely succeed in forming Yuanying.


    Isn''t it inevitable for a monk who is not afraid of thunder and evil and has a strong accumulation to form a yuan baby?


    Cang Hai Rong was very depressed, even very unwilling¡ª¡ª


    He didn''t lose to Qi Yu, but he didn''t want to be treated as a stepping stone for yuan baby!


    At this time, another observer, Yi long, one of the three saints of China, could not sit still.


    As one of the "immortal dogs", Yi Long certainly knows why Cang Hailong went to war. His original purpose was to subdue and suppress Qiyu, and he even did not rule out killing Qiyu, because this boy''s practice destroyed the layout of immortal dogs in this world.


    Yilong wants to make the holy land of iron blood the strongest and most famous base in the ruins of Tianyuan. It must not let Qiyu and Liusha City surpass it. This is the decision of Xiangou organization.


    Fairy dogs have known that the world is about to usher in more critical variables. Among these variables, the more influential the orthodoxy is, the greater the benefits will be. Therefore, Yilong will establish a holy land of iron and blood.


    How could Yi long fight for China if it wasn''t for fame, for profit and for his identity?


    As "gatekeepers of the fairyland", how can they treat the people of China as "people"? It''s just the pieces they use!


    If these immortal dogs really care about the life and death of the Chinese people, why do they have to wait until now?


    Since Cang Hairong can''t achieve the desired effect now, Yi long can only think of a way. He can''t do it by himself at this time, so he reminds Xifei Yuehuang with his divine sense: "Xifei Yuehuang, isn''t Qiyu your enemy to kill your son? If you don''t do it at this time, when will you wait?"

 Chapter 1286

    Imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang didn''t expect to receive a divine reminder from Yi long at this time. She retorted: "hey... How come you''re not the same as Qi Yu?"


    Yi long as did not hear Xi imperial concubine Yue Huang''s sarcastic tone, calmly said: "we are not all the way, you don''t need to know, but I really don''t want that boy to continue to live!"


    Imperial concubine Xi Yue Huang sneered: "why don''t you do it yourself?"


    "If I kill him, it''s not good for my reputation!" Yi Long said that as the leader of the holy land of iron and blood, one of the three saints of China, he really needs a good reputation. If he just defeats Qiyu, it doesn''t matter. But if he kills Qiyu, it''s not good for his reputation.


    After Princess Xi''s sneer, she began to consider the feasibility of this matter. At this time, Qi Yu was hitting the realm of Yuanying period. With this boy''s strong strength, once Yuanying was formed, it would be more difficult to deal with.


    For this reason, although Xifei Yuehuang disdains to trade with Yilong, she still orders two guards under her command to fight. These two are also monks of Yuanshen period, so they are naturally qualified to intervene in the fight between Qiyu and canghairong.


    In particular, Qi Yu is now attacking Yuan Ying. As long as he disturbs and destroys Yuan Ying, it will become a problem.


    The two guards immediately attacked Qiyu from a distance.


    Seeing the two friars under the command of imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang attacking Qiyu, the spectators are all angry: Canghai Rongyuan''s cultivation in Shenqi period has been regarded as bullying the small and bullying the weak. At this time, imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang will step in again, which is clearly regardless of the rules and face!


    It''s a dangerous situation!


    The Fu Long Fu in the well is used to deal with Canghai Rong''s withered sword; If we face the siege of two strong men in Yuanshen period, how can we deal with them? Not to mention that he is still in the most critical period of breaking Dan to have a baby!


    Once disturbed, the baby is likely to fail!


    In Liusha City, many people could not help but sweat for Qiyu.


    Even Angel magic emperor, long Jiao and others want to take risks.


    However, he was stopped by Lin Xiaobao.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t have anything!" Lin Xiaobao said calmly and definitely, "Qi Yu has experienced many battles. This time is definitely not the most dangerous moment he has ever experienced."


    "But he''s having a baby. He can''t be disturbed." even long Jiao Yi can''t help worrying about Qi Yu.


    As Qi Yu''s maidservant, long Jiaoyi is also on the same boat with Qi Yu.


    "Just look at it. If he fails so easily, he won''t choose to impact the realm at this time." Lin Xiaobao''s eyes were full of affirmation and appreciation. "In fact, it''s really good to break through the realm in the battle of life and death."


    When long Jiao heard this, she immediately became confused. She thought that Lin Xiaobao was also a madman. She even wanted to break through in the battle.


    However, Qi Yu is facing the siege of three yuan Shen period masters, and is in the key process of breaking Dan jieying. How can he reverse the opportunity?


    More spectators think that Qi Yu will lose! You''re dead!


    However, Qi Yu didn''t disappoint Lin Xiaobao. His golden elixir has been "broken", but it''s not that he was broken, but that there is a new "life" in the golden elixir¡ª¡ª


    Yuanying!


    Yuanying is just like a chicken hatched from its eggs. It uses the power of life to break the eggshell.


    In order to strengthen Yuanying, Qi Yu didn''t care so much. He urged the word "Sheng" Fengwen to condense and inject the breath of life between heaven and earth into his prototype.


    At the moment when the golden elixir broke, Qiyu had already sensed that his Yuanying had begun to take shape, and the strength of this Yuanying had been quite powerful, at least tens of times more powerful than the Yuanying in Qiyu''s "memory", even more than a hundred times!


    Although the golden elixir is broken, the rudiment of Yuanying has been formed, but is Yuanying really Yuanying?


    The yuan baby of the common friars is just the size of two fists, but the yuan baby of the common friars is a "giant baby".


    In the light of the golden elixir, the yuan baby gradually appears. Although the appearance is still a chubby baby, the baby looks at least twice as big as Qi Yu''s body!


    Seeing such a yuan infant, the other yuan infant monks were eager to bump their heads against the wall, and they could not help sighing:


    "NIMA, this yuan baby is terrible, isn''t it?"


    It''s really terrible. The yuan baby looks like the yuan God of the friars in the yuan God period!


    What''s more terrifying is that this baby yuan is still growing up crazily!


    Because Qi Yu is constantly injecting the power of "Sheng" into the yuan infant.


    Fengwen, a new word, lives on.


    The power of life, like plants and rocks, is everywhere and boundless.


    At this time, Qi Yu felt something in his heart and urged Feng Wen Fu Shu to fly towards Yuan Ying in the golden light.


    The huge Yuanying immediately sat in the air, holding the Fengwen runshu in the air. It seemed that he was reciting Fengwen runshu. But no one could hear what he was reciting. He just saw that his lips were moving, his figure was bigger, and his momentum was rising


    In addition, there are countless mysterious runes on this huge Yuanying, which makes him feel powerful and mysterious.


    At this time, the thunder in the sky is still on.


    The two guards of the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang''s subordinates are constantly attacking, but the huge Yuanying waved his baby''s "giant palm" at will, just to wipe out the sky sword gang that the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang''s two subordinates attacked.


    Another palm pushed Cang Hairong back several steps.


    Seeing Qi Yu''s power, everyone was shocked!


    This power is obviously beyond the scope of Yuanying.


    The key is that the Yuanying of Qiyu is still growing!


    At this time, Qi Yu''s opponents, whether they are Xifei Yuehuang, canghairong, Yilong or longtaidan, longfeiyang, etc., are not very happy. Qi Yu''s crazy promotion of strength is just so terrible in Yuan Dynasty. Then who can suppress it?


    Yi Long couldn''t help but say to the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang: "imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang, your people are too weak, aren''t they? Let you destroy Qiyu''s birth. Are you destroying or tickling


    "Yi long, are you still a man? If you have seed, why don''t you jump out and deal with Qiyu yourself! " Xi imperial concubine month emperor is on fire, naturally won''t have what good impression to Yi long.


    Yi Long snorted, but he didn''t do it himself, because he knew Cang Hairong hadn''t used his real strength¡ª¡ª


    The strength of the gatekeeper of fairyland!


    The immortal dog''s Treasure Book endows Yi long, Cang Hai Rong and others with the power of the immortal world.


    With the approval of the will of the fairyland, they can not only have the power to surpass the monks of the same realm, but also break the limit of the realm in a short time.


    Of course, even with the help of the immortal dog treasure book, to break the limit of realm in a short time, it still has to pay the price - blood essence, Shouyuan, that''s the price!


    It''s not unusual to exchange one''s own blood essence as a sacrifice for more powerful power from the gods and Buddhas. However, the power blessing that can be exchanged by the immortal dog''s treasure book is the real power of the fairyland. The release of such terrible power is of course invincible.


    However, this is at the cost of blood essence and Shouyuan. If it''s not a last resort, Cang Hairong will not use it!


    Just, will Cang Hairong use this force today?

 Chapter 1287

    Cang Hairong also had some contradictions in his heart. He thought he could easily defeat Qiyu today, or even kill him here. But who thought that things were completely different from what he expected. Instead of defeating Qiyu, he was regarded as a stepping stone by Qiyu.


    Qiyu''s practice is a great insult to Cang Hairong!


    A high-level monk should be treated as a stepping stone by a low-level monk. If Cang Hairong can''t defeat and kill Qiyu today, his reputation will be completely destroyed.


    He wanted to be famous in the first World War and trample on Qi Yu''s reputation, but at this time, Qi Yu''s strength was climbing and obviously gained the upper hand.


    Cang Hairong''s battle is not only about himself, but also about the operation of the whole "immortal dog" organization. No matter Yi Long or Cang Hairong, they have their own interests and glory, but they must take the will of the immortal world as the most important.


    Otherwise, the magic dog will become their life charm.


    From a personal point of view, Cang Hairong certainly does not want to sacrifice his own blood essence and longevity in exchange for the power beyond the realm, because this battle is not really a battle of life and death. Qi Yu has said before that even if he wins, he does not intend to kill Cang Hairong.


    However, Cang Hairong now has to exchange his blood essence and Shouyuan for the blessing of the will of the fairyland, because this is to complete the task assigned by the will of the fairyland. Whether he likes it or not, he must do it!


    Although his heart was dripping with blood, Cang Hairong still gritted his teeth and began to sacrifice his own blood essence and Shouyuan, which inspired the immortal dog treasure.


    A moment later, Cang Hairong''s momentum and prestige were constantly rising, and a will from the mysterious and unknown world began to come. The higher the realm, the more clearly he could feel the strong and terrible will.


    "The will of the fairyland..." Qi Yu murmured. Sensing the coming of the will of the fairyland, Qi Yu immediately knew what had happened. Cang Hairong sacrificed his own blood essence and Shouyuan in exchange for the blessing of the power of the will of the fairyland. How much did this guy hate Qi Yu.


    However, with the coming of the will of the fairyland, Cang Hairong''s cultivation level rose rapidly. At this time, he had broken the bottleneck of Yuanshen period¡ª¡ª


    He has entered the period of transformation, his spirit has become huge and ferocious, terrifying, and has become three headed and six armed, with some mysterious totems and runes on his body!


    Canghairong''s original spirit has become a "Dharma phase" with three heads and six arms!


    From Yuanshen period to Huaxu period, the most important thing is that Yuanshen becomes the Dharma phase. Once the Dharma phase is complete, it is like the Vajra and glass is not bad, and it has more powerful magic power than the monk''s Yuanshen.


    Even the Dharma prime minister has some special "natural magic weapons", which are mysterious and powerful.


    As soon as the Dharma minister came out, even the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang could not help frowning and ordered the moon boat to retreat for hundreds of meters to avoid being affected.


    Cai Shoufeng on one side was puzzled and said, "with your accomplishments and magic weapons, madam Xi, even if the other party breaks through the realm in a short time, it may not be your opponent."


    "Fool!" The West Imperial Concubine month emperor cold hums a, "do you think I am afraid of Cang Hai Rong?"? I''m just worried about the mysterious will behind him. "


    After listening to the advice of the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang, Cai Shoufeng hurriedly explored with his divine sense, and immediately shivered: "what a terrible will... Such a will can''t be shaken at all. Let''s meet him together --"


    "He''s dead?" Xifei Yuehuang sneered, "you always think he''s dead, but he''s alive, and keep watching!"


    Qi Yu naturally sensed the change of Cang Hairong and the existence of fairyland will, but today he is destined to break Dan and become a baby. No one can stop him. Even the fairyland will can''t make him kneel down!


    What''s more, although the will of the fairyland is genuine, it is very weak. After all, the earth world is not the world of high star cultivation. It is more than 18000 miles away from the fairyland, and the will of the fairyland is unlikely to pay too much attention to it.


    Cang Hairong got the will of the fairyland and broke through the realm in a short time. In Qi Yu''s opinion, it was just the normal skill of fairyland dogs. Only those who didn''t know fairyland dogs would feel incredible.


    What''s really incredible is to meet yourself¡ª¡ª


    Now Qiyu''s Yuanying is forming and growing, a process that he has never experienced in his "memory". He does not know what happened to his Yuanying. Of course, even if there is a problem, it is also toward the good.


    In order to deal with Qi Yu, who is not yet fully formed, Cang Hairong even got the Dharma prime minister out. It can be seen that Cang Hairong also felt that Qi Yu''s yuan infant''s power is not the same!


    Since even their opponents are so afraid, then let them be more afraid! Even more shocking!


    What about the will blessing of fairyland and the appearance of Dharma?


    Qiyu wants to make all the observers in the ruins of Tianyuan, even those on the Internet, realize one thing again:


    There is nothing impossible that Qi Xianshi wants to do!


    Cang Hailong and other immortal dogs are used to using the will of the immortal world for blessing, and then constantly improve the realm to gain strength.


    The gap of realm represents the gap of strength, which is the view shared by most of the monks. However, Qi Yu thinks that it is not a good thing to rashly improve the realm, and it should be "vertical development" to obtain strength.


    The real way to win is to lay a solid foundation and develop the potential of each realm to the extreme.


    Cang Hairong promoted Yuanshen to Dharma prime minister. Qiyu didn''t need to raise his reason to another level. He just needed to further stimulate the strength of this reason.


    This Yuanying has now become a giant baby holding Fengwen runshu, but his size is still growing, which makes Qi Yu feel a little headache


    How can such a baby "deposit" in his head?


    The yuan babies of friars are all in the spirit of heaven.


    Such a huge Yuanying, Qi Yu searched his "memory" for some time, but he got nothing and could not find anything to refer to.


    But in any case, the bigger the baby is, the more powerful it is.


    Since the word "Sheng" can make him grow stronger and stronger, just like sucking milk, Qi Yu will continue to strengthen his strength through the word "Sheng".


    On the other hand, Cang Hairong is also seizing the time to improve his strength. Since he has spent his blood essence and Shouyuan, why not gain enough strength and insight?


    In this short time, he broke through to the void period and formed Dharma phase, which was naturally conducive to Cang Hairong''s later practice, so he was not prepared to waste any of his strength.


    Qiyu felt that the will of fairyland still existed, and it was still improving Cang Hairong''s power. But Qiyu felt that another will rejected the will of fairyland¡ª¡ª


    That''s the will of the world!


    As a person who carries the destiny of the world, Qi Yu is very familiar with the will of the world. Sometimes, his will represents the will of the world.


    Qi Yu didn''t understand why his baby yuan was so big, but now he does¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1288

    This yuan infant not only absorbed the golden elixir power of Qi Yu, but also absorbed the power of the world''s destiny!


    It can be said that the will of heaven has "incarnated" through the yuan baby of Qi Yu!


    This sounds incredible, because the will of destiny is invisible. Although many people believe in the existence of destiny and even fear it, they do not know what it is.


    Because Qi Yu carries the destiny, he naturally knows what it wants to do¡ª¡ª


    The world''s destiny was born too late. It is as fragile as a newborn baby. Before it can grow up well, it encounters the threat of a different world.


    If there is a will of destiny in a different world, then the will of destiny in this world is like an enemy!


    If it wasn''t for the strong threat, Qi Yu would not be able to bear this destiny.


    As for now, the will of heaven must have felt the potential threat from the unknown and mysterious high star cultivation world deep in the earth, so it decided to completely integrate with Qi Yu by "incarnation" and become the yuan infant of Qi Yu.


    The golden elixir of a monk is like a "Taoist seed". Although the seed can give birth to life, not all the seeds can give birth to life successfully.


    Yuanying is the real "congenital life". It is the life bred by monks with supernatural power and the essence of Taoism. It is pure and flawless, so it can be regarded as the "Tao body". It can carry not only the monks'' supernatural power and magic power, but also the will of heaven.


    This world''s destiny will, is in the Qi Yu break Dan knot baby''s instantaneous integration, this only then causes Qi Yu''s yuan baby to become formidable does not like words


    Therefore, this huge yuan infant is not only the result of Qi Yu cultivation essence and supernatural power, but also the result of destiny and will.


    Such a baby, unheard of, but it must be extremely powerful!


    Qiyu''s earliest understanding of Fengwen is "heaven and earth give birth to human beings". Now that he has known the origin of this huge Yuanying, it is natural to further expand it with the help of the will of heaven and the power of heaven and earth¡ª¡ª


    The word "Sheng" is Fengwen, which can continuously infuse the power of life between heaven and earth into Yuanying, making its vitality extremely powerful. No matter what else, at least Yuanying is hard to be killed easily by other strong men even if he is fighting alone.


    The most important thing is that Qi Yu should integrate the character of heaven Phoenix and the character of earth Phoenix into this yuan infant. Since this yuan infant represents the will of heaven, it should be given the greatest blessing by the power of heaven and earth.


    In a sense, this huge Yuanying is just like the "son of destiny", which is really unique. Therefore, Qiyu naturally has to make a big fuss on this point, so that this huge Yuanying can give full play to his potential.


    A moment later, the character "Heaven Phoenix" appeared on the top of Yuanying''s head, while the character "earth Phoenix" appeared at Yuanying''s feet. It was really "heaven on top of his head, foot on the ground". When the character "heaven and earth Phoenix" appeared, this huge Yuanying was finally formed!


    At the same time, Cang Hairong also raised his strength to the extreme. His Dao weapon, Kurong sword, had already been transferred into the hands of his Dharma prime minister with three heads and six arms.


    Cang Hairong has stepped into the period of transformation. The power of the eye of Dharma has far exceeded his body. Combined with the sword of withered glory, which is a Taoist weapon, it really has the power of killing gods and Buddhas.


    The withered sword has not yet come out of its sheath, but the terrible sword meaning and the terrible pressure released by the Dharma prime minister have made countless people shudder.


    Some people with low cultivation level, after seeing the Dharma phase, feel as if they saw the God coming down to earth, and they don''t even have the mind to fight with it.


    What''s more, Cang Hairong''s Dharma prime minister is still three headed and six armed, which is extremely ferocious and terrifying. No one wants to be an enemy. Only those who support Qiyu can''t help but worry about it.


    Driven by Cang Hairong''s Dharma prime minister, the killing array in Kurong sword was completely released. In a moment, there were only countless towering black giant trees left between the day and the earth, whose branches and leaves were as sharp as swords.


    What''s more strange is that the branches of the black giant wood began to bloom with green leaves¡ª¡ª


    Withered sword is really withered and glorious!


    But these green leaves are not real leaves, and they are not for people to watch. Every leaf is made of Jiangang, and it is poisonous Jiangang!


    Green, does not represent life, this is the death color of poison gas!


    Withered sword, this is to let each other''s life wither, let oneself more glory.


    "Qiyu boy, I see how you can resist!" Cang Hairong said with a wild smile that at this time, he had already stood at the peak of his strength. Even if he was a monk in the later period of Yuanshen, he would be killed by him!


    Boom


    At this time, the ninth and the most powerful wave of thunder came.


    As long as Qi Yu has survived this wave of thunder robbery, his Yuanying will be fully formed.


    But canghairong will never let Qiyu succeed!


    Cang Hairong''s Dharma phase has completely urged Kurong sword. When the ninth wave of thunder comes, the black giant wood released by Kurong sword is also like a hundred thousand black giant swords, which bombards Qiyu.


    God thunder!


    Dharma phase Taoist instrument!


    Almost at the same time.


    Cang Hairong is worthy of being a master, and the timing is just right. Even though he thinks that the stable operation will win, he still refuses to waste the power of the God thunder.


    Two kinds of strength attack, naturally can lock in the victory.


    No matter Cang Hairong or others, they all think so.


    Qi Yu''s yuan baby is huge, but it''s just formed. He hasn''t even carried the last thunder. It''s the limit to be able to compete with the monks of Yuan Shen period. Now he has to compete with Cang Hai Rong''s Dharma tools. It''s impossible!


    After all, no matter how big Yuan baby is, it''s just yuan baby. It''s impossible to fight against the law.


    What''s more, Cang Hairong''s Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma.


    Any intelligent person will never want to compete with Cang Hairong at this time.


    What''s more, Qiyu''s huge Yuanying looks like a huge target. Whether it''s these poisonous green leaves or the huge black wood sword, they will definitely hit Qiyu''s Yuanying.


    There is also the ninth wave of thunder on Qi Yu''s head. The lightning force is condensed into a "Tower of thunder" and smashes down Qi Yu and the huge yuan baby above him!


    Few people have ever seen the concretization of robbing thunder. It''s only when they hear that some extremely high-level or extremely evil people are robbing that they will make it concretized.


    And the concrete thunder robbery represents absolute destruction!


    There should be no possibility of survival for the two forces.


    However, who would have thought that although the power of this thunder robbery was powerful, it was the power of heaven and earth, and how could the power of heaven and earth destroy the "son of destiny", so although the last thunder robbery seemed to be terrifying, it was actually not threatened.


    Qi Yutou''s huge Yuanying put out his hand to hold the concrete lightning tower in his palm. Instead of being damaged, he used the lightning tower as a weapon and smashed it at canghairong!

 Chapter 1289

    The tower of thunder and lightning formed by the seemingly terrifying God thunder not only remained intact, but also became Qi Yu''s weapon against Cang Hai Rong?


    The spectator was dumbfounded: How did he do it when he met this boy?


    Robbing thunder, even "releasing water" to him?


    This kind of thing is really unheard of.


    No way, there are many monks in a world, just like crucian carp crossing the river, but there is only one monk who can carry the destiny.


    The only destiny!


    Because of this, how can a monk who has not carried the destiny understand the innate advantages of the great Yuanying, the son of the destiny, at this time.


    Tianjie itself is the "big test" of the will of heaven and earth for the friars, so the examiner is the will of heaven and earth.


    It''s inevitable to let yourself out of water.


    Can''t you watch the "son of destiny" being killed by others?


    Heaven''s destiny is unique. It can''t be shaken!


    The tower of thunder is facing the black wood sword array of Kurong sword.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Among the numerous explosions, the first to bear the brunt is the "green leaves" with terror and toxicity. These green leaves are originally the condensation of the anger, resentment and filth of heaven and earth. Under the thunder of heaven, they are naturally immediately purified.


    Then, the tower of thunder crashed into the center of the black wood sword array.


    With countless explosions, black wooden swords are constantly destroyed.


    Although there is no damage to the thunder tower in this day, its power is far more than the thunder disaster faced by the yuan infant monks.


    The tower of thunder opens the way in front of him. At this time, the huge Yuanying also makes a move. He is holding the Fengwen runshu in his hand and stepping on the star Kunpeng under his feet. As fast as lightning, he rushes into the black wood sword array.


    As the son of destiny, Yuan Ying continuously infuses the power of heaven and earth into the tower of thunder, which is invincible.


    Once in a while, a huge sword of black wood came from other places. When the giant Yuanying stretched out his finger, it had already burst into powder!


    Seeing such a scene, Cang Hai was so angry that he wanted to split his eyes: where is this NIMA Yuanying? It''s just Yuanshen and Faxian, even more powerful than Yuanshen and Faxian!


    Just because Qi Yu''s yuan baby is big enough, can he be so powerful?


    This NIMA is too unreasonable!


    In exchange for the power of Dharma, Cang Hairong paid the price of blood essence and Shouyuan, which can be regarded as the foundation of a monk. Unexpectedly, he could not win even at the price of blood. How unfair is heaven!


    Just when Cang Hairong was depressed, the tower of thunder carried by Yuan Ying had already collided with the body of Kurong sword.


    Although Taoist weapons are all refined by robbing thunder, the power of the tower of thunder is so strong that the body and the spirit of the sword have to deal with it with all their strength. They have to stop the killing array and use the body to unite their strength to collide with each other.


    Boom


    The unprecedented sound of explosion is deafening.


    The dazzling light almost blinded people''s eyes.


    The tower of thunder is finally broken.


    Into countless lightning light broken, scattered in heaven and earth.


    With a cry of sorrow, Kurong sword returns to Cang Hairong''s hand. The spirit of the weapon is damaged and has to be repaired for a while.


    Full collision, unexpectedly is such a result, this let Cang Hai Rong can''t accept.


    However, it''s not over yet.


    Qi Yu''s huge Yuanying had already appeared in front of Cang Hairong''s FA Xiangmian like lightning.


    What is he going to do?


    No matter Cang Hailong or other observers, they could not understand what Qi Yu wanted to do.


    Yuan Ying, is he trying to challenge the other party''s Dharma?


    Yuanying, in the eyes of the strong in Yuanshen period and Huaxu period, is just a newborn baby. It can''t compete with Yuanshen, let alone Dharma.


    But Qi Yu''s huge Yuanying seems to be trying to provoke Cang Hairong''s Dharma prime minister, which is just beyond his capacity!


    Cang Hairong was so angry that he almost lost his mind. Today, he wanted to kill Qiyu with the help of Kurong sword and thunder. Unexpectedly, he was regarded as a stepping stone to improve his cultivation level. What''s worse is that Qiyu broke his weapon with the help of the tower of thunder, which made Cang Hairong face down. Now, let him use his Dharma to tear and devour Yuan Ying, and let him know what is heaven and earth!


    The first thing to bear the brunt of Yuanying''s confrontation with the Dharma is his imposing power. Before the Dharma, Yuanying is not as good as a baby! It will be intimidated by the momentum of the Dharma prime minister, or even have no resistance.


    No one thinks that Yuan Ying of Qi Yu can match Cang Hai Rong''s Dharma.


    In addition to meet yourself!


    Because the Yuanying of Qiyu is not a weak "baby", but the son of destiny!


    The will of heaven and the power of heaven and earth, in this world, what can suppress the son of heaven?


    Even if it is as strong as the will of fairyland, in this world, it is impossible to surpass the son of heaven in the power and prestige, unless it is the strong man of fairyland who personally destroys the world.


    This is the home of Qiyu!


    It''s the home of the son of destiny!


    Holding Fengwen runshu in hand, stepping on the stars.


    The power of heaven and earth around us can be used at will.


    Although Cang Hailong''s Dharma phase was strong, he could not compete with Qiyu Yuanying for the vitality and power of heaven and earth around him. He could only watch more of the power of heaven and earth gather on Qiyu Yuanying as if he had heard the order.


    A large number of monks have to sense the power of heaven and earth before they can absorb it; And Qi Yu''s yuan baby is just to command and mobilize the power of heaven and earth!


    Both are superior to each other.


    Just when Cang Hairong faintly felt bad, Qi Yu''s huge Yuanying had already made a move. With the power of heaven and earth, and the speed of lightning, he swept away towards Cang Hairong''s Dharma phase.


    Cang Hairong''s three headed and six armed Dharma phase rushed to fight, but was already in the downwind.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Every time you punch your little pink fist, it''s like thunder bombing, which makes your eardrum ache.


    Seeing the huge Yuanying in Qiyu and hearing his thundering fist, the spectators were shocked.


    At this time, I just knew that the power of Yuanying was so terrible!


    I''m so angry that people compare with each other.


    Many people can''t help thinking: if Yuan Ying can be cultivated to such a degree, it seems that Yuan Shen is not needed at all?


    For the monks above Yuanying period, their faces became very deep: Yuanying, how could it have such powerful power? Why can''t they? Why can Qi meet this boy?


    Is it true that Qi Yu has some unknown magic power?


    On Mingyue boat, the face of Princess Xi Yuehuang was so gloomy that she was even lucky that she didn''t play against Qiyu alone before, because if she had played against Qiyu before, her fate would not be optimistic.


    Although Xifei Yuehuang has many supernatural powers and secrets, and also has Taoist tools, her strength is only half the weight of Cang Hairong, so if she is single with Qiyu, she will be easily beaten by Qiyu.


    Cai Shoufeng was so frightened that he couldn''t close his mouth. He thought the battle would be over soon, and Qiyu would be defeated and killed. But what he thought was totally different from what he thought. Qiyu was not killed, but was hanging Cang Hairong at this time, and Cai Shoufeng saw a very terrible and frightening scene


    Cang Hairong''s Dharma prime minister was smashed by Qi Yu''s huge Yuanying!


    That big baby''s Pink fist has such terrible power!


    He broke Cang Hairong''s Dharma.


    It should be noted that the hardness of Dharma phase is almost the same as that of magic weapon, and it may even have been there. Unexpectedly, under the bombardment of Qi Yu''s giant Yuanying, he was smashed by the fire.


    Cai Shoufeng also said that Qi Yu would lose and die. At this time, he only felt that his heart was filled with horror and fear¡ª¡ª


    If we face Qi Yu alone, Cai Shoufeng thinks that he must be as far away as possible!

 Chapter 1290

    His whole body was enveloped in despair and fear. Cai Shoufeng murmured: "Qi Yu... This boy... Is so powerful, who can control him!"


    This time, Cai Shoufeng thought his judgment would not be wrong.


    However, Cai Shoufeng was slapped again.


    Xifei Yuehuang''s face was not good-looking at this time, but she said: "no, you are wrong again this time - Qiyu shows such a strong strength, and will only die faster!"


    "Are you kidding?" Cai Shoufeng doesn''t seem to agree with him, "his current strength, even if he is strong in Huaxu period, can''t help it. Now in the ruins of Tianyuan, who can deal with him?"


    "You just stay in the ruins of Tianyuan, and you will be the top strong when you meet with nature. But in many worlds, there are so many geniuses, just like the crucian carp crossing the river, and few people are really qualified to touch the fairyland. Why?"


    Xifei Yuehuang said to herself, "because genius is easy to die young! The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. This truth has been true since ancient times. "


    Cai Shoufeng''s eyes brightened and he said quickly, "Princess Xi is right. This boy is the target of public criticism now. No matter what he does, he won''t be able to jump for a long time in the future. Cang Hairong is finished. It''s really stupid!"


    Cai Shoufeng thinks that Cang Hairong is stupid only because he thinks that Cai Shoufeng is the cultivation of Yuanshen in the middle period. Once he realizes something is wrong, he should get out of the way immediately. It''s just stupid to keep up with him.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, but it is too early for a monk to take revenge for a hundred years.


    As a monk, if you can''t cope with such a little frustration, then it''s really not worth dying.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t kill Cang Hai Rong, but his huge Yuanying smashed Cang Hai Rong''s Dharma with his fist. Cang Hai Rong''s state of cultivation fell sharply and his body and mind were severely damaged. He was almost a useless person.


    In CAI Shoufeng''s eyes, Cang Hairong''s practice is naturally very stupid. Even if he is a little wise, he will not let himself fall into such a bad situation.


    Hearing Cai Shoufeng''s words, concubine Xi Yuehuang just shook her head: "do you think Cai Shoufeng wants to play himself to death? He has to fight on! "


    "Why?" Cai Shoufeng couldn''t help asking.


    But Xifei Yuehuang did not answer, just said: "Cang Hairong''s identity, you do not know, but better!"


    The implication is that imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang has already guessed the identity of Cang Hairong.


    Thunder robbery and fighting are over.


    Although Qiyu''s Yuanying was just formed, it should have been silver. In its early stage, it was also called "yinyingjing", but Qiyu''s Yuanying has turned into gold, which can be regarded as the "jinyingjing" in its middle stage. This is because Qiyu''s Yuanying broke canghairong''s Dharma phase and refined the essence of Dharma phase.


    Friar''s golden Dan, Yuan baby and Yuan Shen are all great tonic. Any monk can get the best of them.


    However, if the monks in Yuan Dynasty wanted to learn the essence of Dharma, they could not have such an opportunity, because there was a huge gap between the two sides.


    After learning the essence of Dharma, Qiyu inspired the spirit of shrinking bones. Suddenly, the mountain like Yuanying turned into a fist sized one and was covered by Qiyu''s spirit.


    Only at this time did the spectators around breathe a sigh of relief.


    This battle beyond people''s imagination is finally over.


    As for the enemies we met, they all had different feelings at the moment, but they all had a firm idea:


    Qiyu won''t live long! People like him are destined to be the target of public criticism.


    Not only Xi imperial concubine Yue Huang thinks so, even Yi Long thinks so at this time.


    At this time, Yi long had already appeared next to Cang Hairong, quietly snatched Kurong''s sword, and then he didn''t look at Cang Hairong, who was reduced to waste. He just said to Qi Yu, "Congratulations, Qi Xianshi. Now he is the strongest one in the ruins of Tianyuan! It''s just that the wood show will be destroyed by the wind, and the genius will die young! "


    Yi Long''s words, of course, were unkind, but Qi Yu was not angry. Instead, he said with a smile: "if you say that, even Yi long, you also admit that I am the strongest one in the ruins of Tianyuan? Well, since you admit it yourself, we don''t have to compete. What do you say? "


    The implication is that if Yi Long doesn''t admit it, Qi Yu will challenge him immediately.


    Although Qi Yu won''t kill Yi long, maybe he will turn him into a useless man just like Cang Hai Rong.


    Seeing that Qi Yu was aggressive, Yi Long stepped back: "master Qi is joking. I''m the leader of the holy land of iron and blood. I''m the backbone of the organization of different people in China. Why kill each other? What''s more, Qi Xianshi often turns his opponents into useless people. I dare not take risks. "


    what do you mean?


    Is this an insinuation that Qi Yu has poisoned Cang Hai Rong?


    Ni Mei''s, Cang Hairong wanted to kill Qiyu, but Qiyu just abandoned his Dharma phase. Without Dharma phase, Cang Hairong''s cultivation degenerated to the congenital and foundation building period, but at least he could live. As a result, Yi Long even satirized that Qi Yu was too poisonous.


    Lazy to fight with Yi long, Qi Yu said: "in that case, we have nothing to say. Yi long, you do it yourself


    Turned back to the quicksand city.


    The people who watched the battle also broke up, but everyone''s ideas were different. The battle between Qi Yu and Cang Hairong gave many people different ideas.


    After all, many people know that Cang Hairong was the first to provoke and wanted to put Qi Yu to death, so it was his fault.


    Moreover, Qi Yu did not kill Cang Hai Rong. Although many people think that Qiyu can "stop at once", they all know that it''s just an idealized state. When others want to kill you, if you want to stop at once, it''s death.


    However, when Qi Yu returned to Liusha City, he suddenly felt something and turned his eyes to the sky above the ruins of Tianyuan. However, there was a line of golden characters on the ruins of Tianyuan:


    "Master Qi Xian, you really have seed! It''s amazing that a "fairy dog" was abandoned! If I don''t show up again, you''re going to turn the tables! "


    The mysterious observer of the world has reappeared!


    Moreover, it appears in this way, which is also the "message" way of world observers.


    Qi Yu could not help but sneer. He knew that the world observer had extraordinary strength and mysterious origin. Before Qi Yu knew nothing about the world observer, but this time, Qi Yu at least knew that the world observer did not come from above.


    That guy, from underground!

 Chapter 1291

    The world watcher reappeared.


    This news soon swept the whole Tianyuan ruins.


    In terms of the strength of cultivation, Qi Yu is now the first master in the ruins of Tianyuan; But in terms of the degree of mystery, the world observer is the first!


    As we all know, the observer of the world is not only mysterious in identity, but also powerful. The best proof is that he killed the young master of Chu Nan who was cultivated in Yuanshen period.


    Although the world observer was scared away by the "three saints of China" later, it still makes people feel creepy when he comes back again.


    Although there were many monks and strangers present, they didn''t see the real body of the world observer, and they didn''t know how he showed the golden characters on the top.


    At the beginning, the world observer "hacked" the Internet all over the world, and no one seemed to know how he did it. On the contrary, Qi Yu was saved from being hacked for the second time by virtue of a "magic talisman".


    However, the real problem is that the world observer is the real enemy of the imperial concubine Xifei Yuehuang. There is bound to be a big war between the two. I don''t know how many people will be affected.


    In addition, no one knows why the world observer appears at this time. If he doesn''t appear all the time, the imperial concubine Xifei Yuehuang and those yueren will keep their eyes on Qiyu all the time. Then the world observer is making plans in secret, and even can take advantage of the fishermen. But he has to choose this time to appear. Why?


    Is it because the world watchers just want to blow the spotlight of Qiyu?


    If it''s really for this reason, it''s too much to underestimate the world observer. This guy claims that the whole earth world is under his layout, and everyone is his pawn. How can he compete with him because Qiyu defeated Cang Hairong.


    The only reasonable explanation is that the observer of the world has another plan!


    When the world observer left, it was not because the power of the three saints of China made him unable to compete. Qi Yu guessed that it was just because he did not want to have a direct conflict with the three saints of China¡ª¡ª


    The three saints of China are actually the three immortal dogs of China!


    Apart from Qiyu, few people know this information.


    However, the world observer obviously knew something, so just now he even pointed out that Cang Hairong was a "fairy dog" in his "message". He didn''t know whether it was to put pressure on Qiyu or to convey other information.


    What''s more strange is that Princess Xi Yuehuang, who had been clamoring to avenge her son, suddenly fell into a state of silence at this time. It seems that she didn''t immediately get into trouble with the real murderer, the world observer. Moreover, even Princess Xi Yuehuang''s moon boat is now floating high above the ruins of Tianyuan.


    I don''t know whether she is afraid of the world observer or plotting something in secret.


    However, everyone knows that since the world observer appeared, and still appeared at the time when Qi Yu hit Cang Hairong hard, this undoubtedly shows that the world observer is unwilling to be lonely, and he will take action immediately.


    But, who is he going to take the knife?


    Many people are paying attention to the movement of the world observer, but at this time, he started a new round of layout in Liusha city.


    This time, taking Canghai Rong as the stepping stone, Qi Yu not only succeeded in making a baby at one stroke, but also directly broke through to the middle of Yuan Dynasty, which can be said to be the best opportunity.


    Because Qiyu didn''t kill Cang Hairong, but just hit him hard, many people think that this time Qiyu just offended daomeng a little, and it didn''t have much negative impact.


    Cang Hairong takes the initiative to challenge Qiyu, which is a well-known thing. Even the Taoist league can''t confuse right and wrong.


    However, only Qi Yu knew very well that Cang Hairong was not just a Taoist League, but a "king without a crown" on the land of China, a whole immortal dog organization.


    The number of immortal dogs on the land of China is bigger than Qiyu imagined. Qiyu doesn''t know why the fairyland wants to raise so many "dogs" on the land of China. However, since these guys have been lurking in the land of China for a long time, they must have a plot.


    The reason why Cang Hairong was badly hit by Qiyu was that he had no choice to escape. To escape was against the will of the fairyland, and he would surely die!


    If you don''t run away, you may still hope that you will be merciful and can survive for a while.


    Whether it is for the world observer or for these fairy dogs, Qiyu now has to make some arrangements.


    Of course, there are also the lunans, which is also a headache.


    Although the former princes of Southern Chu, including the present concubine Yuehuang, can still cope with Qiyu, the existence of yueren is more powerful, which is very clear to Qiyu. Once the real strong comes, it is the beginning of terror!


    When Qi Yu returned to Liusha City, his lineage thought that he would take the opportunity to fight for the control of Tianyuan ruins, but he did not expect that Qi Yu would talk about "business".


    Since it is a business negotiation, it naturally needs professional assistance.


    Qi Ying has transferred Tsim Mei from the daily city to return to expand the business of Qingtai fairy sect.


    However, other people don''t quite understand Qi Yu''s move.


    Lin Xiaobao, in particular, said what she thought. She didn''t have any worries: "Qi Yu, have you made a mistake? When you go back to the city, you talk about business? Now in the ruins of Tianyuan, the situation is so complicated that war is imminent. How could you want to expand the business of Qingtai Xianzong at this time? "


    "It''s right to do business, but it''s not a good time." At this time, long Jiao shook her head. She didn''t agree with Qi Yu''s idea. She thought that he might just think about what is what, which meant something willful.


    "No, now is the time." Qi Yu said with a smile, and then looked at TU Meifu, "please explain it to us."


    "Good." Tu Mei Fu nodded, "well, I''ll announce the daily income of the city to you. After listening, you should understand how attractive the income of business is now."


    Tu Meifu then explained Qi Yu''s business situation after he went to Sun City. After a little comparison, people found that the income of Sun City is quite objective. Even a sun city is more than the total income of Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion on the land of China!


    If only from the perspective of business income, now is really a good time to do business! Other people in Qingtai Xianzong have to admit this.


    Moreover, whether it is Qingtai Xianzong or the whole Shenzhou, if you want to rise rapidly, the cultivation resources must be in the first place. There is no doubt about this!


    However, just by doing business, can we win the battle in the ruins of Tianyuan?


    Lin Xiaobao and others are very suspicious of this.

 Chapter 1292

    Lin Xiaobao and others doubt the decisive role of cultivation resources?


    Qiyu said with a smile: "you are still too young after all - of course, I am also young, but you don''t see the great benefits!"


    "Good? Great benefits? " Not to mention Lin Xiaobao, even the shrewd long Jiaoyi doesn''t understand the huge benefits of doing business, except pure profits.


    "How do you think the fifteen demon emperors and one demon Saint came from Qi Yu laughs.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Xiaobao didn''t respond for a moment.


    But longjiaoyi and the magic emperor understood it immediately, and longjiaoyi couldn''t help saying, "is Qi Xianshi employing them to come here with pills?"


    "In fact, it''s just to work for Qi Xianshi!" Tu Meifu put it more bluntly, with some pride, "those demon emperors and demon emperors trade with the daily city, and then we use the profits from the trade to continue to hire them to fight for us, don''t we get more with one stone?"


    Tu Mei Fu said it a little roundabout, but everyone understood the meaning of it


    In doing business like this, you can really do more with one stone!


    It is equivalent to collecting the cultivation resources of Kuafu mountain world, and it can also make use of the demon cultivation of Kuafu mountain world to let them work for Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. The benefits are continuous!


    Now, no one doubts that Qi Yu''s "business classic" is really a powerful magic power, which makes the best use of those demon emperors in Kuafu mountain.


    Well, Qi Yu now says he wants to do business with whom?


    "Not to expand business in China, of course." Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao, "before, the business income of Qingtai Xianzong in China was not very big. It was not because the Dushan fox people were not good at business, but I made them unable to earn too much, because Qingtai Xianzong needed to make the Jianghu sects and alien organizations in China grow rapidly¡ª¡ª


    As for the outside of China, they are all targets that we can kill


    Listening to Qi Yu''s words, even Lin Xiaobao was very interested: "according to you, if business is so successful, let''s expand the scope of business quickly... Where should we start first?"


    "Business in North America and Europe needs to be spread out in an all-round way. The benefits of foreigners will not be wasted¡ª¡ª However, the most important business layout is for the ten thousand demon heaven Qi Yu said.


    In North America, Qi Yu has a chess piece "Taiji" in the super power special War Research Institute. I believe that both he and the super power special War Research Institute have already had a strong interest in the pills and talismans of Qingtai fox Pavilion. Taiji is now in charge of the "Titan team" of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, which has a great influence.


    In Europe, Qi has a friend named teke, the knight of the Templar. He only does business through him, but he doesn''t want him to do anything else. Will he refuse? What''s more, teke has been in contact with Qi Yu for a long time and wants to get the demon jingling soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong.


    In a word, North America and Europe are already the targets of business and exploitation.


    Before, there was no expansion of business, just because of the shortage of cultivation resources and raw materials, but now it''s different. Qi Yu has the "port city" of day by day. All kinds of cultivation resources continuously flow into Qingtai Xianzong. If we don''t expand business, it''s not conducive to the growth of Qingtai Xianzong.


    As for doing business with Wanyao Tianguo, it''s not just to avenge the Dushan fox. The most important thing is that Wanyao Tianguo is very powerful. Qiyu doesn''t intend to let Wanyao Tianguo collude with Kunlun tianzimen, so that they won''t join hands to become a disaster.


    Among these people, Tu Meifu is full of confidence, because she has witnessed Qi Yu''s "business classic" how powerful it is. She has made the demon emperors and even the demon saints around the day-to-day city turn around. Those demon emperors and demon saints now want to search for resources and exchange for elixir in the day-to-day City, because the demon practitioners all know that elixir means food, army and power!


    In particular, many demon practitioners saw the rapid rise of xuangui demon emperor and Zhetian demon emperor, and they all thought that their rise was due to a lot of transactions with Jiri city. Therefore, other demon practitioners quickly followed suit and took the initiative to do business with Jiri city. For example, diamond demon emperor was one of them.


    It seems that other people still don''t have enough confidence in this. Qi Yu doesn''t explain much at this time. They haven''t been to the day-to-day Town, and they haven''t seen how Qi Yu makes huge profits in business. It''s hard to understand the way.


    Therefore, Qi Yu decided to start the business first.


    They immediately contacted Taiji and teke, and they immediately expressed their great interest. In fact, they wanted to do business with Qingtai fox Pavilion for a long time, but they just had no chance, because before, Qingtai fairy sect hardly did large-scale business for Europe and North America.


    However, whether it is the Super Special Warfare Research Institute or the Templar order or the Church of light, they must have Yuandan from the fox fairy Pavilion of Qingtai in their hands. After strict monitoring and human experiments, they know that these Yuandan are really good for practice, and there is no poison or side effect at all. They are much better than the gene Yuanye of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute.


    Now, since Qi Yu is willing to do business with the super power special operations research institute and the Templar order, they certainly want it.


    So they immediately said that they would go to Qingtai Xianzong in person to discuss business.


    Qi Yu talked with the two for a while and gave them some meeting gifts in his own name. Then he talked about the formal business. Qi Yu said, "friendship comes from friendship and business should be clear. Our friendship is natural, but we can''t let business affect our friendship, so we leave the business to Tu Shan''s Fox fairy."


    Naturally, the two of you have no objection. We all know that when we talk about business, we can''t talk about friendship. Otherwise, we won''t be able to have a long-term relationship in the future, and we are prone to new complaints.


    When we talk about business, we should just talk about business.


    After negotiation, the three parties reached an agreement, and the transaction was carried out through the base outside Liusha city. Anyway, the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and the templar have bases near Liusha city.


    After the terms were agreed, the three parties began their first transaction, which was worth three million yuan!


    Such a large number of people did not expect it. Who would have thought that Europe and North America were so eager for the resources such as the elixir and miraculous medicine of Qingtai immortal sect?


    Who would have thought that these alien organizations in Europe and North America should be so rich?


    This is the first time that the transaction has reached the trading limit of 3 million yuan Dan. If it is a long-term transaction, the future will be very promising.


    But how did these alien organizations in Europe and North America get so many materials for practice?


    In this way, they must have found some space cracks or channels leading to the alien world, and they have been attacking them, but they have not disclosed them to other alien organizations.


    These foreigners are really cunning!


    However, no matter how cunning they are, because they are following the route of genetic technology, they can''t make alchemy, make amulets, and quench spirit soldiers. Therefore, most of the materials for cultivation are not of great practical use to them. They can only trade with Qingtai Xianzong for these useful pills and spirit medicines.


    In other words, since we have to go through the hands of Qi Yu, we can not avoid being exploited.


    In the old days, the great powers exploited and squeezed us with industrial technology and plundered all kinds of raw materials at low prices; In this new era, it''s their turn to be wage earners.


    Even so, both the super special operations Institute and the Knights Templar are satisfied with the deal¡ª¡ª


    They can hardly make use of these things for trading. They can give them to Qingtai Xianzong in exchange for finished pills and lingbing. Why not?

 Chapter 1293

    When the super special war academy and the Templars left, Lin Xiaobao couldn''t help sighing: "it seems that my judgment was wrong before. We Qingtai Xianzong are really promising in doing business! It''s just that when you trade with them, you really just want to earn cultivation resources? "


    Lin Xiaobao knows Qi Yu very well. He knows that he has some shortcomings. Besides, he has no good feelings for people outside China. He always feels that his heart is different from ours.


    Even for the people like Taiji and teke, Qiyu only cooperates with them, not real friends.


    Of course, Lin Xiaobao doesn''t think that Qiyu''s approach is wrong. As a member of Xuanwu, Lin Xiaobao certainly knows what the Western alien organizations are doing. Even now, although they want to unite to save our world, once they have the chance, they will not miss the opportunity to suppress the Shenzhou alien organizations.


    Therefore, Lin Xiaobao and Qi Yu have the same view: for Western alien organizations, they can do business, but they must not be cheap!


    How can Qiyu make them cheaper?


    Not only will it not be cheap, but also there is a lot of caution.


    As for Lin Xiaobao''s question, Qi Yu said with a smile, "do you think I''ll be cheaper than them? However, in business, it is always necessary to let the other party taste the sweetness. "


    "What do you mean? Do you want to benefit them in the first place? "


    "No, that''s not what I mean. I mean, Qingtai Xianzong''s elixirs and elixirs are so effective that they naturally need to be popularized. In the past, because of the lack of cultivation resources, we didn''t have enough elixirs for the land of China, so we couldn''t do any business. But now it''s different. Our practice resources are rich enough to let the members of Western alien organizations feel the benefits of Yuandan and panacea. " Qi Yu said with a smile, "once they taste the sweetness and know the benefits of Yuan Dan, who has nothing to inject gene yuan liquid into themselves?"


    Lin Xiaobao thought about it for a moment, but it''s really the same thing: now not only the upper and lower members of Qingtai immortal sect, but also many members of Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha have been used to taking Yuandan instead of breathing.


    Although the aura of heaven and earth is rich now, at most half an hour or an hour of breathing and breathing time every day can absorb enough aura.


    But the problem is that if you spend an hour breathing and breathing, and if you spend the world fighting treasure, you will get more than one yuan Dan!


    The Yuandan of Qingtai Xianzong is extremely pure. It doesn''t need refining after taking it. You can take it directly whether in combat or in meditation. Who doesn''t want to have it?


    Since the members of Xuanwu, Daoist alliance, monks'' Association and other alien organizations have been used to taking Yuandan as the "food for practice", then the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, the Templar order, the Church of light, the hermit and so on should soon enter this situation.


    Although these alien organizations also have their own items to supplement their vitality, such as injections and Yuanye, the effect is far less than that of Yuandan of Qingtai Xianzong. Moreover, the injections and Yuanye of other alien organizations have their own technical bottlenecks, which may not be suitable for other members of alien organizations and have no universal applicability.


    In a word, in terms of the amount of disclosure for the first three million yuan Dan, it is almost certain that in Europe and North America, they will continue to expand their share of the transaction, and the demand for yuan Dan and lingbing will inevitably increase in the future.


    Once the members of the alien organizations in the West have become accustomed to the benefits of Yuandan and elixir, it will be too easy for them to be "squeezed" indirectly.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaobao seemed a little unsure, Qi Yu said with a smile, "let''s set a small goal first - when the trading amount with them reaches 100 million yuan, you can see the change of the situation."


    "100 million yuan? How long will it take! " Lin Xiaobao responded, feeling that the layout of Qiyu seemed too long.


    "It won''t be long. You can rest assured." Qi Yu said with a smile.


    According to the daily situation in the city, the Yuandan of Qingtai Xianzong is very popular, and many of its demon practitioners can easily accept that the Yuandan of Qingtai Xianzong is circulated as "currency"¡ª¡ª


    In fact, they think that nothing is more suitable for money than the yuan Dan of Qingtai Xianzong, because it can not only exchange for the desired cultivation resources, but also be eaten as "food"!


    This is a property that no currency has.


    At the same time, the Dushan fox clan has contacted with the demon practitioners of the ten thousand demon heaven in their Tushan and Liusha cities.


    Although the ten thousand demon heaven had been trying to annex the tushanhu clan before, those were just the high-level ambitions of the ten thousand demon heaven. Most of the demon practitioners were still very simple. They just wanted to improve their cultivation level and live a more nourishing life.


    Since the Yuandan, elixir and talisman of Qingtai immortal sect can be "popular" in the world of Kuafu mountain, how can the demon practitioners of ten thousand demon heaven resist it?


    Not to mention, the little fox fairies of Tushan fox clan, who are all experts in business, easily fooled their customers around.


    So, in just two days, the transaction between Qingtai fox Pavilion and ten thousand demon heaven''s demon practitioners reached the amount of five million yuan Dan!


    In this way, these demon practitioners in the kingdom of ten thousand demons are really misers. They don''t know how many good things they have accumulated, but it''s obvious that they prefer to accumulate yuan Dan of Qingtai Xianzong now!


    Yuan Dan, you don''t need it to trade, and you don''t need it to be "food".


    The most important thing is that the five million yuan deal is just the beginning!


    There are also many demon cultivators. They just wait and see. They want to know if there is any problem with Yuandan of Qingtai Xianzong, or whether the transaction is cost-effective. After all, Wanyao heaven and Tushan fox had a festival before. Who knows if they will take the opportunity to settle it?


    However, after the "fair" trade between the two sides, many yaoxiu dispelled their doubts. Besides, whether Yuandan has any problems, these yaoxiu can basically see. In addition, almost all the transactions of Qingtai Xianzong are based on Yuandan. They don''t need to smash their Yuandan brand?


    To put it bluntly, the yuan Dan of Qingtai Xianzong is their foundation, just like the "authoritative currency". As an authoritative currency issuer, who would be stupid enough to print counterfeit banknotes?

 Chapter 1294

    As for the quality of Yuandan, if you think about it a little, you can see that Qingtai Xianzong can''t make a problematic Yuandan, and it can''t take a stone to his own feet.


    Whether they are Wanyao Tianguo or Western alien organizations, they will soon understand this after they have made a deal with Qingtai Xianzong for a while, and then after dispelling their doubts, they will certainly expand the deal with Qingtai Xianzong, which is beyond doubt.


    At present, Qingtai Xianzong people are most worried about the changes in the ruins of Tianyuan¡ª¡ª


    The world watcher is back!


    For this world observer, whether it is Qingtai Xianzong or the holy land of iron blood, Xingqiu base, or other forces, there seems to be some tension.


    Of course, the moon boat suddenly becomes floating and seems to be planning something, which also makes people feel uneasy.


    In such a complex situation, Qi Yu is not actively preparing for the war, but is trying to expand business transactions. Isn''t that a sense of not doing his job?


    Only when Qi meets himself, he is very sure of his deployment.


    This is based on many experiences and judgments in "memory". Apart from having a space transmission array, the key to the establishment of any high star cultivation world is "Dan coin" and "crystal coin".


    The so-called Dan coin is to use Dan medicine as the basic currency of practitioners; Crystal coin, of course, is based on crystal stone. Both of them are the "general currency" of Kaohsiung Xiuzhen world.


    However, compared with the two, Dan coin is still more popular.


    At present, the pattern of Tianyuan ruins is indeed very chaotic, but this chaotic pattern was originally created by Qiyu¡ª¡ª


    Many forces in the ruins of Tianyuan become chaotic. They fight against each other. Is it better to fight against the earth?


    If Qi Yu hadn''t created the "chessboard" of the Tianyuan ruins, I''m afraid that the earth world has already been divided up. Before that, a large number of monsters and demons, if they hadn''t been concentrated in the Tianyuan ruins, would be rampant all over the world, and there would be few left for human beings.


    Although Qi Yu was very dissatisfied with the names of human mole ants on the earth, such as the Duke of Southern Chu, Cai Shoufeng or long taidan, the strength of the alien and martial people on the earth was really weak, which was beyond doubt.


    However, after creating chaos, the next step is to divide and use it!


    Fighting and killing all the time can''t take much time, because the strength of the monks and Demons coming to the ruins of Tianyuan is getting stronger and stronger. It''s very difficult to completely eliminate them. The best solution is to win over and kill one group.


    To win over, we can only win over those friars who have certain intelligence and rationality, such as the demon Xiu of Kuafu mountain world and the demon Xiu of ten thousand demon heaven. They have certain intelligence and can trade; If the demons and Demons only need to kill, they can only kill them directly. There is no reason.


    Nowadays, the Qingtai mountain range is constantly increasing, which is the advantage of being the center of the "divine realm". Therefore, the aura of the Qingtai mountain range is more abundant than anywhere, and there are more spiritual soil, and the number of spiritual grass and trees is increasing dramatically.


    With Qi Yu''s and Mo Qingtong''s Alchemy, many spirit grasses and spirit trees can easily extract alchemy, and even form yuan Dan directly. For example, the first tree that Qi Yu got can directly "condense" into pure Huo yuan Dan and Tu yuan Dan on the leaves. Other spirit grasses can also condense into yuan Dan with corresponding properties after clicking Dan Fu.


    Of course, Yuandan is only the most basic pill. If you want to get a higher pill, you need to extract the spirit of all kinds of spirit grass and spirit wood from Yuandan''s contact, and then carry out the second process of making pills.


    However, Qingtai Xianzong now has the basis for large-scale production of Yuandan, lingbing and talisman.


    In other words, there is nothing wrong with the issue of "Dan coin" by Qingtai Xianzong.


    The current situation is indeed more complicated, but it is precisely because of the complexity that we have to trade this thing through "Dan coin" to quickly attract and kill a number of people!


    Otherwise, the power of the lunans is strong; The world observer is mysterious; The demons of the lava world emerge in endlessly... These guys are not easy to deal with. If we let them join hands to deal with the alien people of the earth world, how can they fight?


    Now trading through the pills and crystal cards of Qingtai Xianzong is actually to win over a group of people through interest relations. Although the way of doing business can not be called alliance, this kind of "potential cooperation" based on interests is even more stable than alliance.


    In fact, the alliance between friars is not reliable at all. Qi Yu knows this best.


    Now, the world observer has not taken any other action in the Tianyuan ruins, and he does not know what he is doing, but this does not hinder Qi Yu''s own layout.


    Take the initiative to attack is the king!


    Although, many people, including Qingtai Xianzong, feel that Qiyu''s "business" is not an attack at all.


    It''s not until the world watcher starts to "take the hand":


    The world observer again left a message over the ruins of Tianyuan, "the game is peaceful, and the Dragon God city will be divided with lava Valley in three days! If not, all of them will be destroyed


    However, when people saw the gold message on the Tianyuan ruins, the whole Tianyuan ruins immediately became nervous. Even outside the Tianyuan ruins, the observers of China were inexplicably nervous


    Both the Dragon God city and the lava valley are powerful forces in the ruins of Tianyuan. The war between the two is fully open, and the situation of the whole ruins of Tianyuan will become more complicated.


    Of course, there will certainly be a lot of exotic Chinese people affected!


    The most terrifying thing is that the world observer even regarded other people as nothing and directly ordered the two forces to fight in an all-round way. This is too arrogant!


    At present, as the real leader of Dragon God City, long Jiaoyi asked Qi Yu for the first time. She also wanted to know what the world observer thought, why she made such an order, and whether she should obey it?


    "If you want the Dragon God city to destroy the lava Valley, then destroy it." Qiyu told Longjiao that Longshen city had no friendship with lava Valley anyway.


    Qi Yu has no friendship with lava valley. The lava world is full of demons and demons. In addition to eating, destroying and exterminating, these people''s minds are good.


    Long Jiaoyi said: "of course, I want to kill lava valley. Those demons are really disgusting, but the sky fire devil Rao of lava Valley is not easy to deal with, and this guy is said to be a monster that can''t be killed!"


    An immortal monster?


    Qiyu never believed that there were monsters that could not be killed.


    If they are really immortal, what else should reincarnation do? What else does fairyland need to do? What else do you need to pursue longevity?


    The reason why we can''t kill them is that the method of killing them is not correct. Strictly speaking, all immortals, Buddhas, gods and demons can be killed.


    Qi Yu just believed that the power of the heavenly fire demon emperor was really more powerful.


    "If you can''t kill them, call more people." Qi Yu said to Longjiao, "there are many masters in your dragon god City, aren''t there?"


    "There are a lot of them, but many people may not want to fight with lava valley." Long Jiaoyi said that because of the previous calculation of long taidan, the majesty and reputation of long Jiaoyi, the female emperor, have been greatly questioned, and few people are willing to work hard for her.


    "For you, the female emperor of the dragon clan, you may not be willing to work hard, but for the sake of pills and crystal cards... Hehe ~"

 Chapter 1295

    Long Jiaoyi is the grand female emperor of the Dragon nationality. Of course, she is not stupid, but she can''t grasp Qi Yu''s idea, so she deliberately said what she said before.


    Since Qi Yu agreed to use pills to solve the problem, the matter was simple.


    There are Yuandan and jingka of Qingtai Xianzong, which can be employed by any demon emperor or demon emperor.


    Let''s not say anything else. Those demon emperors and demon emperors near the sun city now like to cooperate with Qingtai Xianzong. They do everything for pills and crystal cards!


    It''s all demon cultivation. How many positions are there? As long as you can get enough benefits, it''s the same to attack anyone. As long as you can get enough yuan Dan, there''s only one word left:


    Do it!


    The same is true for the Dragon emperors and emperors in the city of Dragon God.


    Don''t think that the dragon people in Kuafu mountain can be higher. As Qi Yu said, these guys are just a group of earth dragons. Can pride be used as food?


    Only pills can be eaten!


    That''s the real food for monks!


    But those monks who are used to Yuandan of Qingtai Xianzong think it''s best.


    Therefore, as long as long Jiaoyi can offer a price, there will be a lot of people competing to attack lava valley.


    Even without long Jiao''s own recruitment, she released a "Recruitment" message through Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    However, within an hour, there were 30 demon emperors and 200 demon emperor level friars who said they could participate in the battle. Of course, the reward was clearly priced.


    Only through the news released by Qingtai fox Pavilion, those demon emperors and demon emperors will believe it.


    However, not only the demon emperor and the demon emperor, but also the experts of various alien organizations can''t bear loneliness. They are willing to participate in this action!


    As a result, there are so many people now that the recruitment of fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai is suspended, and long Jiao has to select a group of people to participate in the action, so as not to waste too much pills.


    At the same time, in Liusha City, Lin Xiaobao, Ouyang Liancheng, Guo Xiaoban, Shi Qing and other experts can''t bear loneliness and want to fight.


    "You are from Liusha city. Why do you join in the fun?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "it''s a battle between Dragon God city and lava valley. Let''s just watch it. In addition, Baoya, you don''t think my pill business is of no strategic significance. Now it''s time to observe it carefully."


    "Observation? I''d rather fight Lin Xiaobao said that she didn''t like to calculate these things.


    But this time, Qi Yu thought that she and the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong should have a good look and find out how Gaoxing Xiuzhen world played¡ª¡ª


    If China wants to be really strong, it needs not only a large number of warriors and friars, but also a high-level vision. It can''t be confused by the current situation. It can''t get out of the pattern of fighting and killing.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, this is the same pattern as the earth before: the agricultural civilization is doomed to be a famous family that can''t play with the industrial civilization and can only be eaten to death by it; But the nation of industrial manufacturing can''t play with the nation of finance. This is the problem of ideology and strategic vision.


    Although the land of China started very late, and its foundation is relatively weak, Qi Yu''s vision is not low, and he is constantly making layout, and his layout has begun to exert its power bit by bit.


    In this battle, Qi Yu didn''t let the people of Qingtai Xianzong take part in it. He wanted them to be spectators¡ª¡ª


    The onlookers see clearly!


    Even the impatient Lin Xiaobao, Qiyu did not let her go to the war.


    Everything is carried out in accordance with the "business" of Qingtai fox Pavilion¡ª¡ª


    In one day, long Jiao hired 13 demon emperors and 30 demon emperor level friars through Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion, and 200 monks below the demon emperor level; In addition, there are 30 "adventurers" in the alien organization of the earth world.


    In addition, long Jiaoyi ordered the monks in the Dragon God city to participate in the war with all their strength, and gave them certain "pills subsidies". If they did not participate in the war, they were not allowed to stay in the Dragon God city!


    After all, it''s about the life and death battle of the Dragon God City, so the monks of the Dragon God city must take part in it. It''s the best result that they can get the elixir subsidy.


    What''s more, long Jiaoyi invited such powerful "foreign aid", which greatly increased the strength of Longshen city. Since it''s just a battle with the wind, who doesn''t want to participate?


    One day it was ready, and the next day Longjiao ordered the friars of Longshen city to go all out to lava valley.


    Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong drove Liusha city to watch the battle and sit on the side.


    When the friars of Dragon God City approached the lava Valley, small demons swarmed out. Bat demons, half body hawks, and blood sucking demons came to battle one after another. These guys were all miscellaneous soldiers, just relying on their number advantage.


    As soon as long Jiao ordered, the friars of Dragon God city under her command and the strong men she hired all came out one after another, especially the demon emperors and demon emperors she invited.


    With the demon emperors and Demons making their way ahead, the demons in lava Valley can''t resist it. In the face of absolute realm gap, the advantage in quantity can''t be regarded as an advantage.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xiaobao, Ouyang Liancheng, Guo Xiaoban and others can''t help but be silly: this battle is simply crushing. In the face of this group of tigers and wolves around Longjiao, those huge and fierce demons in the lava valley were crushed to no avail.


    Even Rao, the so-called "immortal" demon emperor of heavenly fire, was besieged by more than a dozen demon emperors. There was no residue left!


    "This battle is... Too much to watch!" Lin Xiaobao can''t help but express such feelings. Other people have the same idea. It''s just a one-sided situation, not a wonderful one.


    "But it''s efficient, isn''t it?" Qi Yu said with a smile to Lin Xiaobao.


    "Very high? Well Lin Xiaobao really speechless, "spent a lot of pills?"


    "Don''t worry, someone is counting." Qi Yu asked the little girl of Tu mountain Fox family, "how much Dan did you spend?"


    "Master Qi Xian, we spent 13.4 million yuan in total." The fox fairy answered quickly, very accurately.


    "Thirteen million four hundred thousand Dan?" Lin Xiaobao and others were stunned. It cost so much for such a battle. It''s not worth it!


    Qi Yu seemed to see what they thought and said to Lin Xiaobao, "why, do you feel that you are losing money?"


    "It''s a big loss!" Lin Xiaobao said, "13.4 million yuan Dan. If we fight several battles, we will lose all of it."


    Qi Yu continued to ask the little fox fairy next to him, "count how many pills have been extracted from Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion."

 Chapter 1296

    "That''s 4.12 million Dan." The fox fairy quickly gave the answer.


    "That''s it. That is to say, we actually spent only 4.12 million yuan." Qi Yu nodded gently.


    Now it''s Lin Xiaobao''s turn to be confused: "isn''t it more than 13 million? How can it become more than 4 million?"


    "The yuan Dan actually extracted from Qingtai fox Pavilion can be regarded as our real consumption." Qi Yu patiently explained, "the other yuan Dan, stored in the crystal card, is just a sum. In fact, we don''t lose anything."


    "But sooner or later, they will extract it." Lin Xiaobao insisted.


    "Ha ha... Generally not." Qi Yu said with a smile, "did you say that if you had nothing to do before, you would withdraw all the money from the bank?"


    Lin Xiaobao is dumb.


    Obviously, most people don''t go to the bank to empty their money, because it''s not very meaningful and it''s not safe.


    The monks are the same. Who has nothing to do with putting hundreds of thousands or millions of yuan of pills on themselves? Isn''t that making trouble for themselves? It could even lead to death.


    It''s safer to store it in the IC card.


    However, the yuan Dan in the crystal card has to be cashed in the end, Lin Xiaobao said.


    "Do you know why banks have money?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "the bank''s money is the customer''s money! But they make money with their customers'' money¡ª¡ª I''ll calculate for you that most of the crystal card holders have their yuan Dan stored in us. Then we can borrow these yuan Dan to those who need it and charge certain interest. At present, we don''t need to pay interest to the depositors of Yuandan, so this is profit. "


    Lin Xiaobao was speechless.


    However, she knew that Qi Yu was absolutely right, because that''s how banks play.


    Therefore, the cost of Qingtai Xianzong in this battle is not great, but the Dragon God city has been preserved. After the destruction of lava Valley, the people of the Dragon God city have collected a lot of demon crystals and other cultivation resources, which naturally need to be traded through Qingtai Xianzong.


    Well, after conversion... It''s a deal worth 31 million yuan!


    Qingtai Xianzong can actually profit from it, no less than 30 million yuan Dan!


    No matter Lin Xiaobao, Ouyang Liancheng or Shi Qing, after listening to the accounting of Tu Shanhu, they feel that their cognition has been completely overturned¡ª¡ª


    Can you make a fortune through war?


    The more you fight, the more money you have?


    Is it hard to understand how to make money from war?


    Qi Yu laughs that the wars before the earth world were all for resources and finance.


    The road is interlinked, so is the principle of making money.


    After a big war, the employed people got the Yuandan they longed for; Long Jiaoyi and the friars of the Dragon God city were almost safe and sound, and each had his own income; Although Qingtai Xianzong was the "sponsor" of the war, it also gained a lot


    This is a happy situation for all!


    Except, of course, for the demons of lava valley.


    This war has completely overturned the cognition of Lin Xiaobao and others. Only at this time did they know that the layout of Qi Yu''s Xianzong in Qingtai was extremely lofty.


    The most terrifying thing is that Qi Yu can use "Yuan Dan" and "crystal card" to play other demon repair in the different world. Moreover, those demon repair are quite willing to do business with Qingtai fox Pavilion, and even forget that they used to be enemies.


    On this point, the "new gods" of Qingtai Xianzong are very curious. They don''t know why they are able to do business with the demon practitioners in the alien world. It''s incredible. Before we met each other, we called to fight and kill.


    "There are no eternal friends, no eternal enemies, only eternal interests." Qi Yu sighed.


    Yuandan and jingka represent utilization and the friars'' respective interests.


    Most of the friars are selfish, because the "merciless way" has already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    It''s related to their own interests. Naturally, what they care most about is their own income, especially those demon emperors and demon saints who hold the crystal card. What they care most about now is the amount of Yuan Dan in the crystal card. Then they think about how to earn more yuan Dan, and then they can exchange for the cultivation resources they need, and continue to improve their realm, cultivation and longevity


    As for the collision between the two worlds, it''s not a matter for a demon emperor or a demon saint. Why care so much?


    Now everyone is busy earning pills. Who has nothing to do with offending Qingtai Xianzong or Qi Xianshi?


    Seeing that Lin Xiaobao and others were disappointed, Qi Yu had no choice but to say, "don''t think that powerful power can solve everything. Even in practice, you need to use your brain more - if I don''t use this way to fight for time, how can the warriors and friars on the land of China have enough time to grow up and resources to practice?"


    The latter words really moved Lin Xiaobao and his party.


    Qi Yu is right. Even now, among the many forces in the ruins of Tianyuan, the human world and China''s alien organizations are relatively weak. If Qi Yu did not resolve the crisis many times, there would not be the current situation of dragon and snake merging.


    However, the insistence of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong is really meaningful. This significance does not lie in how many yuan Dan they have earned, but in the rapid improvement of the strength of ordinary people and other people in China.


    Tens of millions of mortals have become congenital warriors, and millions of foundation building monks! If you give me some more time, then friars of golden elixir will spring up like mushrooms.


    As for the strange people in China, the strength of most of their members has reached the s level, or even higher!


    At present, the number and strength of China''s martial arts and exotic people are second to none in the world. Now the comprehensive strength of the former most arrogant Super Special Warfare Research Institute has been reduced by Xuanwu.


    There is no way. In the past, when the world was moving, alien organizations, plutocrats and institutions in the West chose the "elite plan", which focused on cultivating potential aliens, and basically ignored the lives of those mortals, which led to large-scale mortals dying in the invasion of exotic beasts and demons.


    In contrast, the mortals in China are blessed by Qiyu, at least they have the opportunity to change their own destiny.


    On the land of China, at least half of the mortals have become warriors and friars, which is the real capital of the rise of China.


    No matter what the pattern of the world will be like in the future, at least China has begun to rise.


    The emergence of tens of millions of ordinary warriors and at least 10 million other people have shown countless possibilities for the rise of China.


    No matter how the world changes, the foundation of China''s rise is already there, at least it will not be slaughtered in the future.


    However, although the city of Dragon God destroyed the lava Valley, the reaction of world observers was totally unexpected: "the performance of the city of Dragon God makes this game wonderful, so it deserves to be rewarded¡ª¡ª


    Lord long Jiaoyi, you will get a Taoist weapon! "


    This is the gold lettering left by the world observer over the ruins of Tianyuan.


    This guy even plans to give Longjiao a Taoist weapon as a reward?


    What does he mean by that?


    Is this a reward for watching a play?

 Chapter 1297

    Reward?


    That''s true.


    The mysterious observer of the world, this time, did a mysterious thing that people can''t understand¡ª¡ª


    He said that he wanted to give Longjiao a piece of Dao ware because Longjiao had finished his task!


    Tao Qi?


    This is too exaggerated.


    You should know that long Jiaoyi is only the cultivation of Yuanshen period now. It''s a waste to use Taoist tools. She can''t exert the real power of Taoist tools at all.


    The most important thing is, why did the world observer suddenly reward long Jiaoyi with a magic weapon as rare as Daoqi? Why?


    Is that guy a black sheep or something?


    Or is he simply happy?


    No matter what the reason, the world observer fulfilled his promise. Soon after, a Taoist instrument took the initiative to go to the Dragon God city and recognized long Jiaoyi as its master.


    This Dao ware is called Liuhe fire fan. Its spirit is a very handsome young man in green. If he didn''t reveal his identity, others would not know that he was the spirit of Dao ware.


    However, Liu He, the spirit of Liuhe fire fan, has recognized long Jiaoyi as a new master in front of the public.


    I just got a Dao tool. I don''t know how many people are envious of it! That''s a tool! It''s almost a magic weapon comparable to the Dragon Emperor and even the Dragon saint. Unexpectedly, it was awarded to long Jiaoyi by world observers.


    Can we say that the world observer is a sex wolf who has a crush on long Jiaoyi, the empress?


    Compared with other people''s envy and jealousy, long Jiaoyi feels uneasy at this time. She is basically certain that the spirit of that Taoist instrument should have been "changed" by world observers.


    Iron mountains and rivers, running water emperor.


    The spirit of magic weapon is not the only one forever.


    For a magic weapon, especially a powerful one, in countless battles, whether it is the owner or the spirit of the magic weapon, it is completely possible to fall.


    However, as long as the magic weapon is not completely destroyed and the array prohibition in the magic weapon begins to operate, then soon there will be the birth of spirituality, and then this spirituality will continue to grow, and it is inevitable that it will become an instrument spirit.


    As for the replacement of spirit, although it is almost impossible for ordinary friars, there are still ways for some high-level friars to achieve it.


    The world observer wanted to play with longjiaoyi or Qiyu by means of high-level friars, but his spirit was still revealed¡ª¡ª


    If the spirit is compared to the emperor who is a magic weapon in the inner world, what is the most important thing for the emperor? Obviously, I''ve been the emperor.


    However, this Qi Ling Liu He gave up the chance to be the "eternal emperor" and chose to be loyal to long Jiaoyi. Is this reasonable?

 Chapter 1298

    Apart from Qiyu, heilongshi and chunshasha, no one knows the problems of qiliuhe fire fan, even longjiaoyi.


    At this time, long Jiaoyi was still immersed in the joy of pie falling from the sky.


    However, the news that long Jiaoyi was rewarded by the world observer for completing her mission set off a fierce wave among the ruins of Tianyuan. Everyone''s description of the world observer was "mysterious" and "powerful" with an adjective of "generous".


    Isn''t it generous to be able to reward a Taoist weapon for a moment''s pleasure? Don''t you have a fork?


    Even on the Internet, some people have already called the world watcher "super player" and reward Longjiao for her happiness. This is even more crazy than millions of female anchors.


    Who is the world observer?


    But one thing is for sure, the world observer''s influence in the world has begun to increase abruptly.


    He even has some evil "fans".


    It''s no wonder that human beings are so curious. Even if they know that they are enemies, there are still some mentally handicapped people who want to worship and pursue their enemies crazily. What can we do?


    Even world watchers have fans, which makes eagle eye Wu fan feel the atmosphere. For this reason, he tracked the Internet addresses of those fans on the Internet, and specially arranged for people to connect them to Liusha City, and then gave them the opportunity to get close to "idols".


    Although these people constantly expressed their opposition to entering the ruins of Tianyuan, Wu fan sent them into the sand sea.


    Qi Yu thinks that Wu fan''s action is actually meaningless, but Wu fan insists on it because he hates Er Gouzi on the Internet most.


    Since Wu fan himself is happy, Qi Yu is not good enough to stop his friend''s game.


    Qi Yu is just curious. Why do so many people like to play "games"?


    The world observer treats the whole Tianyuan ruins and the earth world as a game; Wu fan now plays with fans of world watchers as games; What about Qi Yu? The whole Tianyuan ruins is a game he set up.


    But now, with the addition of the lunans and world watchers, the difficulty of the game is constantly increasing, and even the game may be beyond the control of Qiyu.


    But at this point, Qiyu can''t retreat. No matter what game the world watchers or the lunans want to play, Qiyu will accompany them to the end¡ª¡ª


    In the final analysis, the Tianyuan ruins are Qiyu''s territory!


    Even if the world observer who regards everything as a game wants to turn the world upside down in the ruins of Tianyuan, it also needs to see if Qiyu is willing to cooperate.


    Qi Yu has now reached the golden baby state in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. Although the state has been improved a little faster, how can Qi Yu let go of the opportunity to devour the essence of a Dharma form?


    In the final analysis, Qi Yu still needs to improve his cultivation level in order to be able to stay in Liusha city and Qingtai Xianzong. Otherwise, the strategy of Yuandan and jingka alone will not be enough to solve all the problems.


    Although Yuandan and jingka are good things, they can attract many people''s attention and pursuit. But what if someone wants to replace Qingtai Xianzong or directly control Qingtai Xianzong?


    We have to guard against it!


    To defeat and devour the Dharma phase of Cang Hairong is a warning.


    Now it seems that the warning effect is good. At least none of the strong in the ruins of Tianyuan dares to come directly to ask for the obedience of the officials of Qingtai Xianzong.


    However, the next day after the lava valley was destroyed, there was a huge noise in the space cracks in the Tianyuan ruins, and then a group of demons from the lava world entered the Tianyuan ruins, and this time a very powerful devil appeared¡ª¡ª


    The necromancer, OS!


    After the appearance of Aussie, he killed dozens of longxiu people and more than 100 demon Xiu people in the vicinity of Longshen City, and sucked their blood essence completely!


    This guy, shimming, is here to Liwei.


    Not only that, after the appearance of Osborne, he led his troops to capture lava Valley and rebuild their base.


    It seems that this necromancer is not only powerful, but also will be rewarded.


    Even long Jiaoyi had nothing to do with the ghost.


    If it wasn''t for the special array prohibition of the Dragon God City, and if she had a new fire fan with six harmonies, I''m afraid that long Jiaoyi would have been directly defeated by the corpse devil.


    When the corpse devil left, long Jiao quickly joined Qi Yu and reported the incident.


    "The necromancer? Is this guy in the period of dissipating? " Qi Yu was surprised and said that Rao, the God of heavenly fire who was once in the lava Valley, was only the cultivation of Yuanying in his later period. Who would have thought that an old devil in the period of vanishing would come this time? It can be seen that the lava world also attaches great importance to the layout of Tianyuan ruins.


    "Huaxu period killed many strong men in our Dragon God city." Long Jiao always said that if she didn''t get a Taoist weapon, she would be in danger before.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a period of deficiency." Qi Yu said, "today, the ruins of Tianyuan is the place where the strong bury their bones. Although the necromancer is powerful, he may not live for a long time - you''d better pay more attention to the world observers."


    In the current Tianyuan ruins, only one world observer really attracts Qi Yu''s attention, because Qi Yu has not yet made clear his real identity and origin: Although the world observer may have come from the world deep underground, Qi Yu has not been sure. Most importantly, almost no one knows the identity of the world observer.


    Before, Wu fan had a brief contact with the world observer through his mental strength, but he just barely saw the guy''s appearance, blue skin, no hair and eyebrows, very tall and strong... He felt like an "enhanced version" of human beings.


    Wu fan used "enhanced version" of human beings to describe the world observer at that time. Although this description was very strange, Qi Yu thought it was very interesting and probably very close to the truth.


    What is the "enhanced version" of human beings? That is, the data of strength, speed, intelligence, Shouyuan and so on are better than human beings. Wu fan always likes to use data to explain everything.


    "Watch out for the world watchers? Is he interested in it? " Long Jiao didn''t understand.


    "Before, he let the Dragon God city fight with lava valley. Now a new force appears in lava valley. Is the world observer completely unmoved?" Qiyu laughed. Although he didn''t know which world observer he was, he knew that he would not be lonely.


    Sure enough, at this time someone reported that the world observer began to leave a message in gold.

 Chapter 1299

    "On the third day, there will be a prize for the immortal who exterminates the withered corpse!"


    The world observer left such a large golden word, still in the tone of command, and no one dared to doubt his strength.


    Most importantly, this time the world observer said the word "award".


    As long as you can kill the necromancer, you can get a Taoist weapon as a reward.


    That''s a Taoist weapon. Who doesn''t want to?


    With long Jiaoyi''s lesson, many strong people are ready to move and want to get a piece of Taoist weapon as a reward.


    It''s just that the necromancer is not easy to deal with.


    According to long Jiaoyi''s message, although this guy looks like a skinny, short old man, he is definitely a real strong man and can sweep the same realm of friars!


    Long Jiaoyi uses the word "absolute" to describe it. It can be seen that the means of the dead corpse devil saint are really powerful. No matter how many people in the ruins of Tianyuan want to kill the dead corpse devil saint in exchange for Taoist tools, they may not succeed.


    The key is, will Qiyu participate?


    "We won''t move for the moment." Qi Yu said to long Jiaoyi, "since there are so many people who want to earn money, why do we have to join in the fun? Now that you''ve said it, it''s hard to deal with the necromancer. Why touch his head? "


    "That being said, if you are willing to do it yourself, master Qi Xian, that Taoist instrument should be easily available." Long Jiaoyi didn''t seem to give up.


    After getting the Liuhe fire fan, long Jiaoyi felt that her strength had been greatly improved, and her cultivation was also advancing by leaps and bounds, because Liu Hexiu, the spiritual instrument of Tao, was obviously higher than long Jiaoyi, and could provide her with some guidance and enlightenment.


    In a word, long Jiao has tasted the sweetness, so she also hopes to kill the necromancer for another Taoist weapon.


    Of course, even if long Jiaoyi can''t get it, if anyone in Qingtai Xianzong has one more Taoist weapon, it''s also a strength improvement.


    It''s just that long Jiao doesn''t know that there is something wrong with her Dao Qi. If she knew, she might not think so.


    Qi Yu didn''t name it, but just said with a smile: "it''s just a Taoist instrument. Why care so much? Since World observers don''t mind using Daoqi as a reward, why should we compete with people for Daoqi like hungry dogs? Anyway, we can''t lose temperament. "


    Although long Jiaoyi felt sorry, she could only echo Qi Yu''s words: "Qi Xian Shi is ambitious and doesn''t mind a piece of Taoist ware. Naturally, long Jiaoyi can only express her admiration. So, let''s just wait and see what happens? "


    "Wait and see what happens." Qi Yu said with a smile, "I hope that the dead devil saint will not be killed so easily."


    Don''t want to, together meet this words into a proverb.


    Many people, attracted by Daoqi''s rewards, went to lava Valley one after another to challenge or assassinate the necromancer, but the result was not optimistic¡ª¡ª


    Almost all of them have no return!


    The corpse devil Saint OS, this guy is really a ruthless character, but almost all those who provoked him were killed by him, and drained each other''s blood essence and vitality.


    This guy feels like a vampire ancestor!


    Old, but with a big appetite!


    A day goes by quickly.


    More than a hundred monks have been killed and injured in the holy hand of the dead corpse devil.


    These more than 100 friars are all above the Yuan Dynasty!


    It''s said that money and silk move people''s hearts. I didn''t expect that the reward of world watchers could make so many strong people fight to death. This made Qi Yu realize that he should follow suit and get some high-end lingbing out, which will surely attract many experts to fight for it.


    However, the corpse devil saint is also very good. There are more than 20 yuan baby strongmen he killed by himself, and more than 30 people were seriously injured... After this war, many people dare not easily find the corpse devil saint''s trouble.


    The fame of this necropolis devil saint is also well-known among the ruins of Tianyuan.


    However, the world observer only gave three days, in other words, the necromancer had only two days to live; Or, the necromancer continues to live, while the prestige of the world observer is impaired.


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, the name of the necromancer is certainly not as good as that of the world observer. If it is about pretending to be supernatural or mysterious, the world observer must be the first.


    In addition, the means of the world observer is also frightening. Before, he killed Chunan childe, which can be said to be extremely powerful.


    But this time, what does the task of dealing with the necromancer have to do with Qi?


    If other people want to participate, it''s up to them. After all, the world observer said that he would give a reward. Before, he gave long Jiaoyi a Daoqi reward, and he expected that this reward would not be worse than Daoqi.


    He and long Jiao watched the change together to see how the world observer would deal with it if the necromancer had lived for three days.


    The next day passed, three yuan Shen period masters were injured and fled!


    Obviously, everyone has known the strength of the necrotic corpse devil Saint - the old devil has come to the stage of transforming the void!


    It''s hard to kill the necromancer and get the reward from the world observer!


    Now, there is only one day left. Who can be rewarded by the world observer?


    Who can kill the necromancer?


    Long Jiaoyi and Tianji magic emperor agreed that this time the world observer might be disappointed. In the ruins of Tianyuan, unless Qi Yu himself did it, who could kill the dead devil saint?


    What''s more, there are three demons at the level of demon emperor under the command of the corpse devil saint, all of them are ruthless characters.


    Looking at other forces in the ruins of Tianyuan, only Liusha city in Qiyu has such ability.


    Qi Yu said to the two: "in fact, I also hope to see the world observer eat shriveled, I hope the necropsy devil saint can live longer, but I''m afraid I may not!"


    "Who will do it?" The emperor was surprised and said, "who can kill the necromancer?"


    They can''t think of anyone.


    Qi Yu said with a smile: "if you guess, I think the holy land of iron blood and the Xingqiu base will probably do it."


    "Yi Long? Ling Qianqian? Are they still young? " Long Jiao did not agree.


    Yi Long and Ling Qianqian, in fact, are at most as powerful as the friars of the US dollar God period. If they want to fight with the cruel characters like the corpse devil saint, they are still not enough.


    However, longjiaoyi and Tianji did not expect that Qiyu was right¡ª¡ª


    Yi Long and Ling Qian join hands to attack the lava Valley!


    Both the holy land of iron blood and the Xingqiu base belong to China''s alien organization. If the two bases cooperate, it seems to make sense.


    However, before Yi Long and Ling Qianqian, it seems that there is no friendship, they are still competitors in the "China hero list".


    The only one who can roughly guess the real reason is Qi Yu. Qi Yu thinks that the two of them are just one reason¡ª¡ª


    Expand the influence in Tianyuan ruins and the whole China!


    Qiyu now believes more and more that many strong people regard the Tianyuan ruins as a "platform", a platform that can enhance their reputation. The promotion of reputation is related to their benefits from the world


    Many strong people, whether on earth or in other worlds, seem to agree with one thing: to expand their reputation and establish orthodoxy in this world, the greater their influence, the greater the "benefits" they will get in the future!

 Chapter 1300

    No one knows what kind of "benefits" can be gained after establishing orthodoxy and expanding influence in this world. Many people are not even sure about the source of this information.


    However, even so, there are still many strong people who agree with this view.


    For example, long Jiaoyi, long Kuiyi, some guys from Tianjian mountain, and the dead devil saint. Now you can add Yi Long and Ling Qianqian!


    No matter Yi Long and Ling Qianqian, these two guys are not a group, but they started together, almost sure, they are not aiming at Daoqi.


    Yi Long has taken over Cang Hairong''s Dao weapon, the withered sword. Ling Qianqian''s sword pill seems to have the power of Dao weapon, just for the reward of world observers. Qi Yu thinks it should not be so simple.


    Most likely, it is because of fame and wealth!


    Of course, the fame and wealth Yi Long and Ling Qianqian want is definitely not the ranking on the list of heroes in China. What they want is the "reward" after the great change of heaven and earth.


    The question is, is this really true?


    Yi Long and Ling Qianqian, both of whom are not small in origin, have ventured to swim in the muddy waters of the lava valley. Qi Yu now has to seriously consider whether fame and influence of orthodoxy are related to the "rewards" he gets after the great changes of heaven and earth.


    However, on the other hand, Qi Yu is very suspicious: if there is a reward, then where does the reward come from?


    From whom?


    Even Yi long, the "immortal dog", attaches so much importance to this kind of reward. Is it the will of the immortal world?


    Even the fairyland wants to touch something, which is very complicated.


    Of course, also very terrible!


    Although Qi Yu is not interested in fairyland, he also admits that the strength of fairyland is absolutely terrible. In his memory, he still remembers how he was besieged and died.


    His heart was full of doubts. Now Qi Yu didn''t want to do anything, so he had to see the results of Yi Long and Ling Qianqian.


    The battle lasted half an hour.


    It almost startled the whole ruins of Tianyuan, because the fluctuation of vitality caused by the war was very terrible, and it also caused the abnormal phenomena of heaven and earth, so it was very difficult not to pay attention to it.


    Half an hour later, Yi Long and Ling Qianqian left the lava valley.


    Get hurt and leave!


    However, it''s said that they only suffered minor injuries, and they also killed a demon emperor under the command of the withered corpse devil saint. If they could retreat with minor injuries, it would not affect their reputation, but go further!


    Qi Yu did not expect such a result.


    "Well... The power of the necromancer seems to be stronger than I thought; Yi Long and Ling Qianqian are not simple either! " Qi Yu told Lin Xiaobao that since the two sides started fighting, they have been watching.


    Lin Xiaobao, once a female god of Xuanwu, paid more attention to Xuanwu, that is to say, she paid more attention to Ling Qianqian. After all, Ling Qianqian has completely replaced all kinds of legends created by Lin Xiaobao in Xuanwu.


    Ling Qianqian, the "goddess of thousand Swords", is not only the first master of Xuanwu, but also the signboard character of the whole Xuanwu.


    However, Lin Xiaobao obviously doesn''t like the thousand sword goddess very much. It''s not because of Lin Xiaobao''s jealousy, but because she knows that there is something wrong with Ling Qianqian''s rise.


    Ling Qianqian is just rising rapidly, which can also be explained that she is a genius. But according to the news Lin Xiaobao got, Ling Qianqian broke through the realm of cultivation, and even didn''t go through the thunder robbery!


    But this is very abnormal.


    Lin Xiaobao also asked Qi Yu about this question, but Qi Yu said it was too early to draw a conclusion, because he did not know Ling Qianqian''s real identity, but like Lin Xiaobao, Qi Yu thought Ling Qianqian must have a big problem.


    This time when Lin Xiaobao talked about Ling Qianqian again, Qi Yu said with a smile: "you are not really jealous of Ling Qianqian, are you? Although Ling Qianqian is advancing by leaps and bounds now, you just need to stick to your path, and her future achievements are certainly not what she can match. "


    With those experiences and insights in "memory", Qiyu knows that it is not wise to improve strength through a breakthrough in realm. Although realm promotion helps to improve strength, if we can''t excavate the potential of each realm to the extreme, and want to make up for it later, it may not be able to do what people want.


    There are some regrets in practice, which can''t be made up even after entering the fairyland.


    Lin Xiaobao''s martial arts practice, but Qi Yu has been pointing out. I don''t know how many shortcuts to take along the way, but Qi Yu didn''t lead her to the shortcut, but let her go to the present step by step.


    Although Lin Xiaobao is still in the jiedan period, even the friars in the early Yuanying period may not be able to suppress her. Once she becomes a Yuanying, her real strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds.


    With a lot of experience, Lin Xiaobao''s future cultivation will be above Ling Qianqian.


    "Envy? Why should I envy her? " Lin Xiaobao asked in reply, and then said, "many people think that Ling Qianqian has replaced my position in Xuanwu after she became the goddess of thousand swords, and even surpassed me in an all-round way. However, I don''t think so. I just think her origin and practice are very strange. I want to know her true colors. "


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry, her true colors will be revealed." "Qi Yu said with a smile," but it may not be now - now, her effect as a chess piece has not yet been shown. If you attack her too early, it will be a real scare. "


    Lin Xiaobao is relieved to hear Qi Yu say that. She just worries that Qi Yu is confused by Ling Qianqian''s appearance and temperament, and ignores her identity doubts.


    Now that Qi Yu is ready, Lin Xiaobao''s doubts are naturally relieved.


    As for when to reveal Ling Qianqian''s true colors, it''s only a matter of time.


    Now, it''s getting closer and closer to the task time given by the world observer, but the necromancer is still alive. Now many people are speculating about the next action of the world observer, and they don''t know whether he will do it himself.


    After all, if the necromancer continues to live, it will have a great impact on the dignity of the world observer.


    Before, the world observer didn''t choose to compete with the "three saints of China", which has damaged his dignity. If the mission of the dead corpse devil Saint fails, the deterrent power of the world observer in Tianyuan ruins will be greatly reduced.


    Time is getting closer.


    three hours.


    Two hours.


    Last hour!


    It seems that the reward given by the world observer will not be received.


    The dead devil is still alive.


    Can we say that this time the world watcher is going to die?


    Half an hour!


    Tianyuan ruins and other observers on the Internet feel that there is no wonderful battle to watch, because this world observer is doomed to be disappointed.


    But at this time, the corpse devil saint, who was hiding in the lava Valley, led his troops out of the lava Valley and came to Liusha city¡ª¡ª


    Is this guy going to take the initiative to attack the quicksand city?


    Why?


    If the necromancer of lava Valley is ready for revenge, the Dragon God city should be the first to bear the brunt. Why does the necromancer attack Liusha city?

 Chapter 1301

    Why does the necromancer attack Liusha city at this time?


    Today, the location of Liusha city is floating in the ruins of Tianyuan. It''s not easy to lock the location of Liusha city. However, it seems that the corpse devil saint has already made preparations. At this time, he even went straight to Liusha City, almost not confused by the array.


    Lin Xiaobao didn''t expect that the necromancer would attack Liusha City, and it was at this time point that she was very surprised. She didn''t know why the necromancer was fighting.


    Qi Yu was a little surprised that the necromancer could lock the position of Liusha city and follow the array. It seemed that it was not easy to get rid of him.


    But Qi Yu asked himself that he didn''t have a deep hatred for the dead devil saint. There must be other reasons why he couldn''t tolerate the flow of sand.


    Seeing that Liusha city''s array prohibition couldn''t get rid of the corpse devil saint, Qi Yu had to appear at the gate of Liusha city and said to the corpse devil saint, "why attack Liusha city?"


    "Come out and die!" Withered corpse devil Saint roars impatiently to Qi Yu.


    The thin, short old man was very impatient and seemed to want to tear up Qi Yu immediately.


    The first feeling of seeing the corpse devil saint is that he seems to be an ordinary little old man, but his eyes are extremely terrible, giving people the feeling like a knife. From his eyes, he can''t see any human things.


    Qi Yu urged Liusha city to ban the formation, but he didn''t fight with the corpse devil saint. He said with a leisurely smile: "corpse devil saint, if you don''t tell me the reason, you won''t want me to fight with you! I''m not like you. I don''t like meaningless fighting


    "If you kill me, you will be rewarded by the world observer. Don''t you want to!" Withered corpse evil Saint roars a way, he is very angry now, just don''t know whether this kind of anger is all directed at Qi Yu to send out.


    "The reward of world watchers, to me, doesn''t mean much." Qi Yu personally mobilized the Liusha city''s array prohibition, and tried to open the distance between the two sides, so that the two sides could not fight each other.


    Time is like quicksand.


    There are about twenty minutes left now.


    Qi Yu felt that he should consider using Liusha city to delay for 20 minutes.


    Twenty minutes later, Qi Yu wanted to know what the world watcher was doing.


    However, the necromancer was angry and anxious, and continued to roar: "Qi Yu, you little beast, don''t you even have the courage to fight with me?"


    "How to motivate?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "old devil, you are really bad at this method. Do you really think I will be fooled?"


    There are tens of thousands of demons, big and small, under the command of the necromancer. It''s really sad to see that Qi Yu refuses to fight¡ª¡ª


    We can''t force our opponents to fight against them. Isn''t that sad?


    What''s hateful is that when you meet this guy, you don''t seem to care about your reputation at all?


    In fact, Qi Yu didn''t care, but he didn''t have to do it at this time, because there was less than 20 minutes left. There was always a loser between the necromancer and the world observer.


    Anyway, as long as enough time is delayed, the losers will not be Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu wanted to try that result.


    That, though, may infuriate world observers.


    "Qi Yu, don''t you dare to fight with me?" This time, the necromancer said to Qi Yu with divine sense. It seemed that he had something to hide.


    Qi Yu was a smart man. He immediately understood the situation of the necromancer and said, "I understand. Are you forced by the world observer? Because no one will kill you within the time limit, the world observer forces you to come to me - he thinks I can kill you? "


    "If I can kill you, I can end it as well!" The way of the dead.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ~ "Qi Yu laughs but doesn''t say a word. The necromancer is forced by the world observer, which has some meaning." tell me, how can he force you out to fight with me? Tell me why. Maybe I can fight with you. "


    The necromancer hesitated a little, then gritted his teeth and said, "I know he has the power to absolutely kill me¡ª¡ª But if I fight with you, I still have a good chance of winning! After I kill you, I don''t have to die. "


    "Withered corpse devil saint, you are too naive." Qiyu said in a sarcastic tone that everyone knows that the task of the world observer is to kill the necromancer within three days. Therefore, no matter who the hand is, according to the world observer''s plan, the one who died must be the corpse devil saint.


    Unfortunately, the necromancer himself did not pay attention to this, or he had no other choice, because the world observer had shown the power to make the necromancer despair, so he could only act according to the plan of the world observer, either kill Qiyu or be killed by Qiyu.


    Qi Yu already knew the reason, but he still didn''t want to fight with the necromancer¡ª¡ª


    If you can win without fighting, why not?


    There are less than 15 minutes left!


    Seeing that Qiyu still avoided fighting, the ghost ghost was so angry that the three corpses jumped, but he couldn''t force Qiyu to fight with him.


    But at this time, a big golden character above the ruins of Tianyuan suddenly turned into a giant hand coming down from the sky, blocking the running track of Liusha City, forcing Liusha city''s array to stop running.


    World watchers intervene!


    Just how a little time, the withered corpse devil Saint finally rushed into the array prohibition of Liusha City, and his subordinates also began to fight here.


    Qi Yu didn''t expect that the world observer should take the initiative to intervene.


    However, the world observer''s hand is crisp and powerful, which can force Liusha city''s array not to run smoothly. His strength is at least in the void period!


    Of course, the strength of the world observer is definitely beyond the illusory period.


    Otherwise, the necromancer will not say that he will die in the face of the world observer.


    Although the corpse devil saint and his army have been killed, the people in Qiyu and Liusha city are not in any panic¡ª¡ª


    People in Liusha City, who are not experienced in all kinds of battles, the most important thing is that soldiers come to block the water and cover the land.


    Spring Sasha urges the array, winter Sasha drives the army of corpses and spirits, killing each other.


    As for Qi Yu, at this time, he will naturally face the necromancer and his two evil emperors¡ª¡ª


    Shenchuan magic emperor, niujun magic emperor.


    With the fame and strength of the necromancer, it was impossible for him to meet with others in the siege. The reason for this is that he didn''t have enough time.


    At the command of the dead devil saint, the devil emperor of Shenchuan and the devil emperor of niujun immediately besieged him.


    As the monks of Yuanshen period, the two evil emperors did not pay attention to Qiyu, the monk of Yuanying period.


    However, they probably forgot that Qi Yu defeated Canghai Rongfa Xiang in the process of giving birth - Oh, they had not arrived here at that time, so they would not believe that there would be such a rumor.


    Niujunmorhuang, this guy looks like a huge and incomparable Minotaur, and his body is as strong as a mountain; Shenchuan devil emperor is a "bird man" with red skin and a pair of giant eagle wings, and Shenchuan devil emperor even has two double swords!


    There were not many demons with weapons. Qi Yu naturally took a few more eyes at the demon emperor of Shenchuan.


    However, Qiyu saw Shenchuan devil emperor more, which meant that Shenchuan devil emperor died faster.

 Chapter 1302

    The magic emperor of Shenchuan originally wanted to launch a thunderbolt with his super high speed. His speed was really amazing, just like an electric light rushing to Qiyu. However, the magic emperor of Shenchuan had not cut Qiyu''s chest yet, and a sword light had penetrated his body.


    Because Qiyu is faster!


    If the pure competition speed, how can Birdman compare with Qi Yu''s Kunpeng transformation method.


    The magic emperor of Shenchuan was so surprised that Yuanshen came out of the body!


    However, as soon as his Yuanshen flew out, he saw the tender palm of a giant baby patted down, just smashing the Yuanshen of Shenchuan devil emperor.


    This power, this shape, which is what yuan baby, is simply more terrifying than FA Xiang!


    See Shenchuan demon emperor was seconds, Niu Jun demon emperor originally wanted to attack together, at this time was scared, and then turned away!


    Just as the emperor was about to run away, he saw a withered vine like arm pierce his body, and then devour his essence and blood continuously. Even his spirit was sucked, and it was hard to move¡ª¡ª


    This is the dry corpse devil holy hand, he even to Cow King devil emperor this own person poison hand.


    It''s not surprising to see them together, because demons are like this: they have no absolute loyalty at all, and it''s common for them to fight and devour each other.


    However, after the dead corpse devil Saint devours the bull king, his real power will naturally be improved. Therefore, Qi Yu can''t let the dead corpse devil Saint take all the benefits. His Yuanying rushes over and makes it clear that he wants to rob the bull King''s Yuanshen.


    As soon as the body of the necrotic corpse demon Saint shakes, his Dharma appearance appears immediately!


    Compared with his thin body like firewood, the Dharma image of the corpse devil saint is much bigger and more terrifying. This guy''s Dharma image is like a demon God with four heads, eight arms and one eye, which is very ferocious.


    After the appearance of the Dharma phase of the dead corpse devil saint, he immediately reached out to catch the yuan Shen of the ox King devil emperor, which obviously meant to treat the yuan Shen of the ox King devil emperor as a tonic.


    Qi Yu''s yuan baby is not willing to lag behind, and the huge pink hand catches him.


    Boom


    Almost at the same time, the two sides grasped the yuan Shen of Niu Jun and the devil emperor. With a jerk, the yuan Shen of Niu Jun and the devil emperor howled and burst out.


    "The whole world is swallowed by whales!" The Great Yuan baby, who had met, urged the four seas to swallow up the formula, and swallowed up the essence of the God of the king.


    The dry corpse devil saint was very angry. Unexpectedly, after he killed the Cow King devil emperor, he was taken advantage of by Qi Yu.


    However, the corpse devil Saint just absorbed the essence and blood of Niu Jun and the devil emperor. He is full of vitality and is in the peak state. He is confident that he can kill Qi Yu!


    Although his body is not as big and strong as that of niujun and Shenchuan, it shows a kind of evil feeling, which makes people know that he is a kind of cunning old devil that is hard to deal with.


    Qiyu made every effort to deal with it.


    But at this time, a black sword light almost without warning came from behind the corpse devil saint. The sword light was extremely fast and hidden.


    The withered corpse devil saint is trying his best to deal with Qiyu. It seems that he can''t avoid it. He is about to be killed by the sword light. But his head suddenly turns 180 degrees, and his hands and feet are not limited by the joints. He turns around to attack Qiyu and just meets the black sword light.


    Boom


    The withered corpse devil Saint seized the black sword light with one hand and said with a grim smile: "Yi Long... You are shameless to sneak attack!"


    "You don''t need to abide by any rules to kill and kill demons!" Yi Long said proudly that he didn''t think there was any problem with the sneak attack.


    However, for Qi Yu, Yi Long is just a troublemaker.


    Qi Yu didn''t expect Yi long to make a move at this time, but Qi Yu could fully understand Yi Long''s motive. It seems that Yi Long even began to sneak attack regardless of face in order to suppress Qi Yu''s reputation.


    But Qi Yu didn''t feel so angry. Before, Yi Long also broke the good thing that Qi Yu killed Cai Shoufeng.


    Since Yi Long likes to fight, let him deal with the necromancer.


    Therefore, Qi Yu said to Yi long, "Yi long, you''re right. Everyone is responsible for killing demons - you''ll deal with the dead devil saint!"


    As soon as he heard that, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He just wanted to kill Qi Yu. It''s no good to fight Yi long. Even if he killed Yi long, he couldn''t finish the task given to him by the world observer.


    But Yi Long is in the front, only kill him!


    Seeing that there was not much time left, the necromancer approached Yi Long and said, "go away."


    "Although your strength is strong, you are not qualified to let me go!" With a roar, Yi Long urges the Taoist weapon Kurong sword to cut the corpse again.


    Qi meets Yi long. Although his character is not very good, his sword skill is really powerful. He cuts out with one sword and divides thousands of sword lights. Moreover, there is almost no gap and flaw between these sword lights, which makes the corpse devil Saint defenseless.


    The withered corpse devil Saint sneered, and his body kept shaking and twisting in the sword light, just like his body had no bones at all. He walked out of the thousands of sword light directly, and then shook his hand, and his hands hit Yi Long''s head and chest like a killing vine.


    Yi Long was surprised. He thought his strength had increased greatly, and he had the strength to challenge the necrotic corpse devil saint. Unexpectedly, the old devil was more powerful than before!


    However, Yi Long''s hand is a Taoist weapon after all. When the array prohibition of withered glory sword is released, the black giant wood forest appears and bombards the withered corpse devil saint.


    This move, even if it is Qi Yu, will fall into the defensive before.


    However, the necromancer didn''t defend himself. Instead, he went straight to the place where Yi Long was. He seemed to ignore the black wooden sword.


    Yi Long''s heart sneers, and he says that you old devil want to die!


    Boom


    The huge black wood blasted the necromancer.


    Yi Long is very happy.


    However, who would have thought that after the body of the withered corpse devil saint was hit by the giant wood, he "separated" another body from it and continued to pounce on Yi Long!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    More black giant trees roar to the necromancer.


    However, when the body of the necromancer encounters a blow, another body will emerge. These bodies don''t know whether they are puppets or zombies. They are mixed together and swarm towards Yi long.


    Even though Yi Long''s accomplishments and insight, he was scared to death at this time. He hastened to activate Kurong sword, and his array shrank, in a comprehensive defensive posture.


    The withered corpse devil Saint doesn''t give Yi Long any chance. His "corpses" rush towards Yi long, and they are not afraid of the cutting of withered Rongjian!


    Soon, the thousand "corpses" of the withered corpse devil saint "drowned" Yi long.


    Yi Long''s situation is extremely dangerous!


    Boom


    All of a sudden, the sky above a thunderbolt burst open, golden sky.


    But it was not the sound of thunder and lightning, but the sound of sword balls exploding.

 Chapter 1303

    This is Ling Qianqian, the goddess of thousand swords!


    Ling Qianqian came down from the sky and urged the long sword to stab "a lot of" corpses.


    Her sword ball burst, and thousands of flying swords flew out of it. These flying swords are not Jian Gang, but real flying swords!


    Ling Qianqian''s sword pill is absolutely a magic weapon of Taoist level. Otherwise, how could it contain thousands or tens of thousands of flying swords.


    Under the strangulation of thousands of flying swords, even thousands of "corpses" of the withered corpse devil Saint were also killed into meat sauce!


    "Ling Qianqian --" the withered corpse devil roared, and had to let Yi Long go for a while.


    However, although the withered corpse devil Saint temporarily let Yi Long go, Yi Long''s arm was still taken away by the withered corpse devil saint, and he was chewing.


    Yi Long is injured. Although it''s not fatal for him to lose an arm, he knows how bad it will be for him to stay, so he withdraws and doesn''t even thank Ling Qianqian.


    Qi Yu also saw Ling Qianqian for the first time. He had to admit that the title of "goddess of thousand Swords" on the Internet is true. Ling Qianqian is really beautiful. It''s not too much to use a series of words to describe her face!


    As for her figure, she is weak and boneless. Her waist and legs are full of strength. Even her skin is icy and smooth


    And her temperament is just like the cold and gorgeous, unattainable ice fairy that countless men like.


    Almost can use "perfect" to describe Ling Qianqian.


    Among all the women we have seen in this world, Ling Qianqian is definitely the first!


    Mo Qingtong, Su Hua and Lin Xiaobao have their own characteristics, just like Chunlan and Qiuju, but Ling Qianqian is the perfect woman without any shortcomings.


    But Qiyu doesn''t like this perfect woman.


    Too perfect, too flawless, so it is not true!


    Ling Qianqian is a kind of fairy with high and cold temperament. She really looks like a fairy pursued by countless men.


    With the help of the sword pill, Ling Qianqian exploded many "corpses" of the corpse devil saint, and then the heart of the sword was clear and cut toward the body of the corpse devil saint.


    Yi Long roared and left injured! He knew that the fame and wealth of this war had nothing to do with him, and now he had been taken over by Ling Qianqian.


    The withered corpse devil saint was very angry and had no feeling of pity for jade. He roared: "stupid woman, do you think I only have this ability¡ª¡ª I''ll be better if I''m better than you


    The dry corpse devil Saint didn''t boast. When his corpse was defeated, his noumenon changed inconceivably¡ª¡ª


    His body suddenly became bigger, and the originally dry and thin skin and flesh disappeared. The corpse devil saint''s body was only full of white bones, but his white bones were not the same as human bones, at least twice as many as human bones, and these white bones were extremely strong, just like a solid magic weapon.


    In fact, the white bones of the necromancer are not only as strong as magic weapons, but also as sharp as spirit soldiers!


    The withered corpse devil Saint Aussie is originally pure demon blood. Although the devil''s body of this guy doesn''t look very powerful, it can be constantly strengthened in the battle, and his body can be strengthened according to the opponent''s characteristics.


    Because of this, before the withered corpse devil saint with "thousands of corpses" to deal with Yi long, now with the white bone body to deal with Ling Qianqian!


    Qi Yu sees the body strengthening of the necromancer and knows that Ling Qianqian may suffer a loss¡ª¡ª


    The white bone body of the corpse devil saint was originally strengthened for Ling Qianqian. Because Ling Qianqian''s sword pill is powerful and his sword technique is amazing, the corpse devil Saint turned his body into a powerful existence like a magic weapon.


    It can be said that the withered corpse devil Saint intensifies his flesh height, and his whole body can hardly be destroyed. At least he can stop Ling Qianqian''s sword pill attack!


    It has to be said that the calculation of the withered corpse devil saint is really powerful. This guy can see that Ling Qianqian''s sword pill is sharp and dense, but Ling Qianqian''s cultivation realm and strength are not as good as him. Therefore, the withered corpse devil Saint strengthens himself and makes his body strength surpass the flying sword burst out of Ling Qianqian''s sword pill.


    In this way, no matter how skillful and mysterious Ling Qianqian''s sword technique is, he can''t break the skeleton Dharma body of the corpse devil saint.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Sure enough, when the corpse demon Saint pours at Ling Qianqian, the woman''s sword pill emits thousands of flying swords, but these flying swords can only cut a fire on Meng corpse demon saint''s Baigu Dharma body, but they can''t cut his white bone Dharma body.


    Ling Qianqian also saw this, a face of horror, and then a Jiao drink, sword pill in the mother sword fly out, thousands of flying sword into the mother sword, Ling Qianqian a person a sword, with the withered corpse demon Saint white bone Dharma body collision together.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    The sword Qi roars, and the sound of vigorous Qi burst is heard all the time.


    In an instant, the two people''s bodies crisscross, and there are no less than 100 moves to collide.


    Then, only Ling Qianqian was heard to hum miserably, and their bodies were separated.


    There are several broken swords on the body of the corpse devil. It seems that they are all given by Ling Qianqian. However, for the body of the corpse devil, it can only be regarded as a flesh wound.


    The necrotic corpse devil saint was just exchanging the injury for the injury, which severely damaged Ling Qianqian.


    The old devil is the old devil. As expected, he is very cunning. This tactic is very accurate. No matter how to deal with Yi Long or Ling Qianqian, he shows his amazing strength.


    "Qiyu - not yet!" Ling Qianqian at this time toward Qi Yu.


    She thinks that since she has slightly injured the necromancer, Qi Yu, as a bystander, should have some assurance after watching Yi Long and her fight with the necromancer. If she joins hands with her at this time, she should be able to kill the necromancer.


    If you can kill the necromancer, it''s worth the damage.


    "Not yet?" Qi Yu was surprised and said, "why should I do it?"?


    Qi Yu not only did not start, but urged Liusha city to retreat.


    Ling Qianqian and the necromancer are all dumbfounded


    As a first-class strong man in the ruins of Tianyuan, the performance of Qi Xianshi is shameless!


    Qiyu really didn''t want to fight with the necromancer, especially when the world watchers were watching.


    Now the time left for the necromancer is only a few minutes. As long as Qiyu delays, the necromancer and the world observer can be angry with each other.


    However, the world watchers did not give the chance to meet each other, and another golden character fell, blocking the mobile route of Liusha city.


    Qi Yu is a headache, but the corpse devil is roaring: "Qi Yu... You little beast, don''t you even have the courage to fight with me?"


    Since he couldn''t escape with Liusha City, Qi Yu had to face the necrotic corpse devil Saint again and said with a smile, "I just think that if there are thousand sword goddess and dragon subduing arhat playing with you, you don''t need my little shrimps - thousand sword goddess, don''t you think?"


    Ling Qianqian snorted, obviously dissatisfied: "I hit him just now, why don''t you take the opportunity to do it? What a missed opportunity


    "I don''t want to fight him. Don''t you and Yi Long realize it?" Qi Yu calmly should say that he doesn''t want to get involved in the affairs of Yi Long and Ling Qianqian.


    As for the necromancer, Qi Yu thought he could deal with him at any time, but now was not a good time.


    However, the time of the withered corpse devil saint is urgent, so he has already made a move. The white bone Dharma body shakes, and the broken sword on his body comes towards Qi Yu!

 Chapter 1304

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    At this time, the corpse devil saint is like a hedgehog. He turns the broken sword that Ling Qianqian pierced into him to attack Qi Yu.


    "Dragon Fu in the well!" Qi Yu urges Jing Sufu dragon talisman to open the "Dragon Well" in his left palm, and even brings all the broken swords into it!


    At this time, the corpse devil saint has come to meet Qi Yu. Although his white bone Dharma body looks like a pile of bones, it should not be very flexible, but in fact it is the opposite. This guy''s speed is extremely fast, and the white bone Dharma body is just like a whole magic weapon, rushing and conquering.


    The speed of the dry corpse devil saint is naturally very fast, but Qi Yu''s Kunpeng transformation method is better. The dry corpse devil saint is about to hit Qi Yu, but he doesn''t want to hit the air all at once. Qi Yu punches with all his strength from the side and hits the dry corpse devil saint''s waist.


    The withered corpse demon Saint sneered. His white bone Dharma body is even more hard than many magic weapons. Qi Yu is only the middle cultivation of Yuanying, so one blow can''t hurt him.


    However, the sneer of the corpse devil Saint immediately solidified. With this fight, the corpse devil Saint released a terrible force, just like the mountain, even more terrible than the collapse of the mountain. With a "bang ~", the corpse devil Saint broke at least a dozen bones!


    Ling Qianqian, who was watching the battle, was scared: how could Qi Yu''s fist power be so terrible? More powerful than her sword pill! However, as a spectator, Ling Qianqian also saw clearly that Qi Yu''s fist was not released by himself, but his strength.


    At the moment of Qiyu''s fist, Ling Qianqian clearly saw the huge Yuanying behind him.


    It''s just the virtual shadow of Yuanying. Is the power so terrible?


    Ling Qianqian was shocked. The secret way was really a famous Wuxu scholar. This Qi immortal master really had something extraordinary. If she could use her blood essence and Yuanying to sacrifice her sword, the power of her sword pill would be doubled!


    The necrotic corpse devil is attacked. Although this injury is nothing to him, his time is not much.


    Since the white bone Dharma can''t meet together, the withered corpse devil Saint doesn''t want to waste his time, so he shows his strongest posture in a flash¡ª¡ª


    Corpse, devil, body!


    As a demon of pure blood, the corpse demon saint has awakened a little bit of the demon spirit in his blood. The corpse demon spirit body is a huge "corpse" composed of 7749 demon corpses, and is controlled by the spirit of the corpse demon saint, just like an immortal body!


    Ling Qianqian could not help retreating from the dead air around the corpse devil saint, so as not to be affected by the old devil''s madness. The damned corpse devil''s body is simply smelly. What''s more, the corpse devil''s body is very thirsty, constantly devouring and sucking the essence and blood of the demons and other creatures around, even the soul!


    The corpse demon body of the corpse demon saint is like a corpse that will never be satisfied. He hates all life, so he constantly devours the essence, blood and soul of any life, and transforms it into his own power.


    The combination of the spirit and Dharma of the dead corpse devil saint is more ferocious and terrifying. His Dharma image is like an enlarged corpse devil body, devouring the souls and spirits on the battlefield crazily.


    This guy even used the Dharma to fight with Qi Yujue!


    See this posture, Ling Qianqian has decided to give up - now the dry corpse devil saint, too dangerous! If you want to kill him, you must pay a heavy price!


    "All meet - die!" The corpse devil roared. At this time, he had accumulated his strength to the peak. His corpse devil body was enough to kill Qi Yu and sweep the whole quicksand city!


    However, the dead corpse demon Saint did not know Qi Yu. He did not know that Qi Yu was the real killer of demons. Although the corpse demon body was really terrible, Qi Yu was burdened with the power of thunder and fire, which were the killer of demons!


    "The cage of thunder!" When Qi Yu roared, the character "Lei" in the Phoenix Rune was opened. Lei Ling jumped out of the Phoenix Rune and urged the power of the sky thunder to form a net of thunder and lightning, which completely caged the body of the corpse demon saint.


    The corpse devil saint is furious. If Qi Yu attacks with other forces, the old devil may not care at all. His corpse devil body is comparable to the immortal body. However, it is the power of thunder, and it also carries the terrible pressure of the immortal robbing God thunder!


    Even if it''s the spirit of the necromancer, it will be suppressed!


    The necromancer has less than two minutes left!


    Although he knew the taste of Tianlei''s cage was not good, the corpse devil Saint went up with all his strength. At the same time, he urged his Dharma phase to attack Yuanying.


    The destructive power of Tianlei''s prison can''t be underestimated. The corpse demon''s body of the withered corpse devil saint was cut tender inside and scorched outside by lightning. However, the goods still stumbled out of the field of Tianlei''s cage and continued to rush towards Qiyu.


    "You can''t be killed by thunder - then try the magic fire again!" Qiyu said with a smile, the fire spirit appeared, holding the fire dragon gun, casting a sea of red flames, sweeping away towards the withered corpse devil saint.


    "Is this... Divine fire? Damn it The roar of the necromancer was earth shaking, and he hated him to the bone. If it''s any other time, whether it''s thunder or fire, the necromancer can choose to avoid it. But now the necromancer has no time, so he has to rush up.


    But it''s a magic fire. Even the magic weapon can be burned, and the corpse devil body of the dead corpse devil saint can''t be spared. Unfortunately, he can''t avoid it at all. He can only rush to it and urge his Dharma to tear the yuan baby into pieces!


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    In the face of endless magic fire, the withered corpse devil roars with pain.


    At the same time, the Dharma Prime Minister of the withered corpse devil saint is also attacking the yuan infant of Qi Yu. The original Dharma is definitely superior to the array yuan infant.


    But I don''t want to meet here. It doesn''t work!


    Qi Yu''s Yuanying is not only extremely huge, no less than the Dharma appearance of the corpse devil saint, but also the power released by Yuanying makes the corpse devil Saint shocked to speechless.


    Where does the ghost Saint know that Qi Yu''s yuan infant is not an ordinary reason, but the son of heaven''s destiny. It is the reincarnation of the world''s heaven and earth. Therefore, it is not only Qi Yu''s yuan infant, but also the yuan infant formed by the will of the world''s heaven and earth.


    In this world, Qi Yu''s Yuanying can be said to be incomparable in terms of induction and the power of heaven and earth!


    The corpse devil Saint himself is not a monk in this world. He has restrained himself from using the power of heaven and earth. He has to compete with Yuan Ying, who meets Qi Yu, for the power of heaven and earth, which is beyond his capacity!

 Chapter 1305

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    When the two sides fight, the Dharma Prime Minister of the necrotic corpse devil saint is howled by thunder, electricity, fire, wind and other forces of heaven and earth, not to mention tearing up Qi Yu''s yuan baby, it''s like being abused by Qi Yu''s yuan baby!


    This kind of battle has never been experienced in his thousands of years of cultivation. He didn''t understand what Yuan Ying was. How could it be so terrible!


    For a time, the withered corpse, the holy Dharma and the body have experienced unprecedented pain!


    But in any case of pain, the necropsy devil saint has to break through the obstacles of Qi Yu, because if Qi Yu does not die, then the one who dies is the necropsy devil saint.


    Fortunately, the necromancer broke through the obstacles.


    Qi Yu was right in front of him. The corpse demon Saint didn''t have any hesitation. The corpse demon body burst out with unprecedented powerful force. Dozens of arms were photographed towards Qi Yu''s head!


    Boom


    Under the full attack of the necromancer, Qi Yu''s body was smashed!


    There was hardly any dross left.


    Ling Qianqian was very surprised: Qi Yu was really killed by the ghost ghost?


    Withered corpse demon Saint himself was also extremely frightened. How could Qi Yu Hang up like this? It seems to be a little too easy.


    But in any case, Qi Yu was killed, and the necromancer was safe for the time being.


    At this time, Qi met the scum of "corpse", but suddenly a little light flashed by¡ª¡ª


    No!


    The corpse devil was shocked, and he suddenly realized that the "Qi Yu" he killed was just a fake.


    This is the means of "Li Dai Tao Jiang"!


    The necromancer felt his head completely confused.


    The three-day deadline has passed!


    The time the world watchers have given the necromancer is gone.


    At this time, there was a blank in his heart: time had passed and he didn''t want to fight any more. Even killing Qi Yu didn''t mean anything!


    Hateful, he is a great devil, but he is played by a world observer of unknown origin. When you think about it, you feel hateful!


    The corpse devil thinks that Qi Yu is hateful. If Qi Yu is fighting with all his strength, even if he dies in Qi Yu''s hands, he will die in peace. But the hateful thing is that Qi Yu chooses to fool him!


    Although Ling Qianqian was a bystander, at the last moment, she didn''t see how Qi Yu played with the skill of "Li Dai Tao Jiang". Even the bystander, she didn''t see any flaws. So it''s natural that the withered corpse devil saint, who is a fan of the game, didn''t see the problem.


    However, no matter Ling Qianqian or the necromancer, he didn''t understand why Qi Yu did it?


    If it''s just about the strength of both sides, Qi Yu is not worse than the necromancer. At this time, it''s clear that there is still a chance to win. Why do you want to escape?


    How did they know that Qi Yu did it just to observe the reaction of world observers¡ª¡ª


    No matter Ling Qianqian or the corpse devil saint, they are not the real opponents in Qi Yu''s eyes. The people who can make Qi Yu fear are the world observer and the Lunan.


    Qi Yu deliberately let the necromancer live over 3000 years. He just wanted to find out one thing:


    Does the world observer care that his prestige is damaged?


    Three days is the mission time given by the world observer. If the world observer can''t let others kill the necromancer within three days, then his prestige will be greatly affected.


    In order to accomplish this task, the world observers even "forced" the necropsy devil saint to take the initiative to attack the quicksand city. This is probably because the world observers believe that the necropsy devil saint''s real strength is not as good as Qiyu''s, and will probably die in Qiyu''s hands.


    Who would have thought that although the world observer judged Qi Yu''s strength, he did not judge Qi Yu''s choice¡ª¡ª


    Although Qiyu really has the ability to kill the necromancer, he chooses to let it go. He is not excited about the reward of Taoist tools!


    No one can understand Qi Yu''s idea, whether it is the corpse devil saint, Ling Qianqian or the hidden world observer.


    But now, it''s time for world watchers to make a choice.


    Qiyu wants to know how the world observer will choose.


    In mid air, a huge golden hand is pressing down on the corpse devil saint. Although the corpse devil saint is in the peak state, his corpse devil body is even more comparable to the immortal body.


    Under a blow, the corpse demon''s body was crushed like a bean in a grindstone¡ª¡ª


    Burst out!


    Ling Qian''s face faded and she left in a hurry.


    Qiyu is quietly hidden in the quicksand city.


    Qi Yu has got the message he wants: World watchers still value his prestige; In addition, compared with the time when the world observer dealt with the young master Chu Nan, his strength became more powerful!


    At the same time, Qi Yu felt the bright moon boat of Princess Xi Yuehuang drifting away. It seems that Princess Xi Yuehuang really wanted to find a chance to avenge his son, but she had already evaluated the strength of the world observer above her, so she had to give up the idea of revenge for the time being.


    Xifei Yuehuang''s Fang Ying, Qiyu thought it was normal. This was the most normal choice for monks - first of all, self-interest, then other things!


    It''s OK for dogs and chickens to ascend to heaven, but it''s also necessary for them to have their own way first.


    In fact, the necromancer lived less than a minute longer than the three-day deadline.


    The vast majority of people, not even aware of this time gap, just think that no one has completed the task of killing the necromancer and no one has been rewarded. It''s a pity. After all, many people were crazy to complete this task before.


    The world observer himself, although a little bit does not conform to his identity, but can instantly kill the corpse devil saint, has shown that his strength is absolutely the first in the ruins of Tianyuan!


    You know, whether Ling Qianqian and Yi Long join hands to attack, or meet each other alone, they don''t have any advantage in the face of the necrotic corpse devil saint, and the world observer drops the necrotic corpse devil saint in a second, which is naturally enough to explain everything!


    This mission will not damage the prestige of the world observer.


    Even some people have noticed that the moon boat of the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang is far away, which means that even the moon people are afraid to compete with the world observers. It can be seen that the strength of the world observers is unmatched.


    In this war, the prestige of the world observer has even risen vaguely!


    However, Qi Yu thinks that the world observer must be very dissatisfied with this task - because the result is not what the world observer wants.


    It should be said that the world observer may feel that he has been fooled by Qiyu. Although others don''t know, the world observer himself knows quite well.


    Qi Yu believes that he may be the first person to fool the world observer, which must make the other party very angry, but Qi Yu must do so - he must open up the mystery of the world observer a little bit.


    Even if you have to pay for it!

 Chapter 1306

    On the website of "China hero ranking list", Ling Qianqian''s popularity goes further, and now she has been ranked first.


    Yi long lost an arm in the battle with the necromancer and now ranks third.


    Qiyu, now ranked second.


    Although Qi Yu doesn''t care about popularity, Yi Long ''


    Therefore, reputation is sometimes a burden.


    Qi Yu wanted Wu fan to lower his popularity data, but he thought it would be better to press Yi Long and stimulate the immortal dog to know what they were deploying.


    Although Qi Yuan had two spies, Shi Tianxiong and Chao Zheng, they were not high enough to know what the immortal dog organization was planning in China.


    In other words, all immortal dogs don''t know what fairyland will plans to do in this world.


    In addition, there is more information about the world observer on the Internet. Although this guy is the incarnation of evil, his strength is so powerful that it is inevitable to attract attention.


    Because many people just like to worship the strong.


    The world observer is not only the strongest one in Tianyuan ruins, but also maintains an absolute sense of mystery, which makes people want to guess his real identity and goal.


    However, more people are just paying attention to what will happen next and what tasks will be released by world observers. After all, the two tasks released before have made a lot of noise in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    The first task led to the battle between Dragon God city and lava Valley, destroying the latter.


    In the second task, Ling Qianqian, Yi Long and Qi Yu are all sent out. Although no one has completed the task, the world observer has personally killed such a powerful old devil as the withered corpse devil saint, and the world observer has also defended his own prestige.


    But what is his third task?


    A lot of people can''t help caring about it now.


    Even more people say that it is the world observer who dominates everything in the ruins of Tianyuan, and he dominates the changes of the situation in the ruins of Tianyuan, and so on.


    Qi Yu doesn''t care about the comments about the world observer on the Internet, because he knows that the third task of the world observer must be related to him or Liusha city and Qingtai Xianzong, because Qi Yu has provoked the dignity of the world observer.


    Although others did not understand the "confrontation" between Qiyu and the world observer, both sides understood the meaning of one more minute.


    If Worldwatch wants to maintain his absolute dignity, he will choose to eliminate or suppress Qiyu.


    Sure enough, the day after World watcher killed the necromancer, he issued his third mission:


    "In three days, all forces in the ruins of Tianyuan must join hands to wipe out Liusha city! Complete the task, award! If the mission fails, kill them all! "


    When the news was released, almost everyone in the ruins of Tianyuan felt the "hatred" of world observers for Liusha city and Qiyu.


    Qiyu doesn''t know if the world observer knows that the star demon mountain and Dragon God city are under the indirect control of Qiyu, but the task issued by the world observer is obviously aimed at Qiyu.


    The world observer wants to kill Qiyu through this mission, but he doesn''t want others to think that he is "watching" Qiyu too much, so he released this mission for Liusha city.


    Moreover, in order to ensure that all the people work together to deal with Qiyu, the world observer even specifically stated that they would be rewarded, and if they could not complete the task, they would be killed!


    It can be seen that the actions before Qiyu fully stimulated the world observers¡ª¡ª


    If we regard this world observer as a "super gamer", in his eyes, no matter Liusha city or other forces, they are just a part of his game. Any force or strong person in the ruins of Tianyuan must obey his instructions.


    Before, the world observer was forced away by the "three saints of China". Qi Yu thought that he might be afraid of the immortal dog, but now it seems that his retreat may not be because of fear, maybe it''s something else.


    At least, the real world observer''s strength is absolutely above the three saints of China.


    Why does he hate Qiyu?


    It''s not because Qi Yu doesn''t listen to the world watchers. It''s just like the game players suddenly find that there is an "intelligent NPC" in their game that doesn''t listen to orders. Naturally, they are very angry.


    In order to completely destroy Qi Yu, world observers even used all the forces in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Other forces have to face up to the threat of world observers. If they can''t kill Qi Yu, they will bear the anger of world observers, which they can''t bear.


    At this time, the first to issue a statement is not others, it is Yi Long!


    Yi Long''s statement is simple and straightforward: he and Qi Yu are both members of China. If the overall situation is the most important, Qi Yu should immediately dissolve all the people in Liusha City, and then Qi Yu should stay in the ruins of Tianyuan and face the world observers, so as to at least avoid war and other people''s death in Liusha city.


    Although Yilong''s statement has been attacked by some people, both the holy land of iron blood and the monks'' Association have expressed their support. They think that this is the best solution. After all, Qiyu and Liusha city are certainly unable to resist the joint attack of other powerful forces in the ruins of Tianyuan, and they are certainly not the opponents of world observers. Therefore, it is the best way to preserve their strength.


    However, those who support Qi Yu strongly oppose: since they are all from China, why don''t Yi Long and his holy land and Xingqiu base fight side by side with Liusha city? Why do you still have to take the attitude of falling into the well at this time?


    As for Shi Ningqing, he wrote in Xiake Daily: "this is the same root, why is it too urgent?"


    Seeing that his statement met with great resistance, Yi Long came out to explain that from his personal point of view, he certainly didn''t want Qiyu and Liusha city to be wiped out, but now the fact is that the strength of the world observer is unfathomable. In order to save the lives of other people in Liusha City, Qiyu must make a choice. Can''t he have the whole Liusha city buried with them?


    This seems to be in the overall situation, but everyone can feel the ruthlessness in Yi Long''s words. He doesn''t treat Qiyu and Liusha city as a part of China.


    Now, more and more people are concerned about how Qiyu will deal with it. As a result, Qiyu has also issued a statement, which is very single: "Liusha city will not be dissolved on its own initiative. Who dares to fight against Liusha City, let it go!"

 Chapter 1307

    Qi Yu''s statement is indeed very tough, but it is also unwise to many people: this time, the world observers have made it clear that they want to use several major forces in the ruins of Tianyuan to jointly attack Qi Yu. At this time, Qi Yu should try to resolve the situation of being besieged. Why should they offend other opponents instead?


    However, Qi Yu himself could not be more clear: these powerful forces in the ruins of Tianyuan were fighting for their own interests. If they saw the difficulties in Liusha City, they would not miss the opportunity to attack it.


    What''s more, if the quicksand city is destroyed, there will be Daoqi as a reward; If Liusha city is not destroyed, it will be punished by world watchers.


    Under the power of the world watchers, even Yi Long chose to stay away, not to mention other alien organizations?


    Although Yi Long and the other two "three saints of China" have jointly pushed back world observers, they all know that it is only because world observers do not want to fight with them for the time being. If they really fight, Yi Long and others may not win.


    The most important thing is that the real power of the world observer who comes back is much higher than before. Qi Yu can feel it, and Yi Long and others can feel it.


    Compromise is not the solution at all.


    Strong, on the contrary, can stand longer in Tianyuan ruins.


    Qi Yu knew that the world observer would not attack him easily, because the more times the world observer personally attacked him, the more people doubted his control over the Tianyuan ruins, which would affect his sense of mystery and prestige.


    At least, before the deadline of the mission, the world observer can''t do it in person.


    In this case, Qiyu doesn''t mind operating it well. Hit the world observer in the face to let him know that the situation of Tianyuan ruins is not under the control of the world observer, but under the control of Qiyu!


    Even if the world observer is a super player, Qiyu is not an intelligent NPC. He is the developer of Tianyuan ruins!


    He''s like a game developer!


    It goes without saying who has a stronger advantage.


    After Qi Yu''s statement was issued, other forces reacted differently


    Stardome base, silence.


    The holy land of iron and blood, however, protested against Junyu, but due to the face of China, no substantive action was taken.


    Star magic mountain, Dragon City, but also no response.


    Now, the corpse devil saint of lava Valley has just been destroyed, and his vitality is greatly damaged. There is no powerful devil coming.


    The rest are Tianjian mountain and Wanyao city.


    Wanyao city didn''t want to come out because they had "business" with Qingtai Xianzong before; But Tianjian mountain, which has been silent for a long time, finally decides not to be silent any more. It is said that Tianjian mountain has specially dispatched several experts to come here.


    Cong Rixiu, the "Taixu sword" of Tianjian mountain, finally appeared outside the Liusha city. As a strong man who has just stepped into the Yuanshen period, Cong Rixiu is very high spirited. His royal sword in white appears outside the Liusha city and says in a loud voice: "Liusha city - Qiyu, you are so great. I have come here in person, but you still don''t show up?"


    At this time, Qi Yu''s lazy voice sounded in the quicksand City: "Taixu sword? Don''t you always "empty" in Tianjian mountain and refuse to show up? Now why do you want to come out and have some activities? Are you not empty? "


    "Damn it! With your words, you have already brought disaster to Liusha city! " Cong Rixiu threatens Qi Yudao.


    "It''s up to you?" Qiyu said with a smile, "you are not enough to see it."


    Cong Rixiu just stepped into Yuanshen period, and Qiyu really didn''t pay attention to him.


    But Qiyu also knew that there must be more powerful characters in Tianjian mountain. Cong Rixiu just came to test him, but because of this, Qiyu didn''t want to show up to see him.


    Cong Rixiu felt very embarrassed. The eminent monk of Yuanshen period couldn''t force Qiyu to come out to meet him. It was too cowardly. He urged Jianwan to set up a sword array to deal with Qiyu. Just as Cong Rixiu''s flying sword came out, he saw a huge baby''s palm flying out of Liusha City and patted it towards Cong Rixiu.


    "Yuanshen... This is Yuanying!" Cong Rixiu was shocked. Although he knew Qi Yu''s strength was extraordinary, he also heard that his Yuanying was very strange, but he had never seen such a huge hand.


    Not daring to hesitate, Cong Rixiu quickly released his own yuan Shen, who stood in front of Cong Rixiu like a giant, holding a huge sword like a majestic general.


    Boom


    However, Cong Rixiu never dreamed that at the moment when the two sides were fighting each other, what was being photographed was his yuan Shen, who was just like a god general!


    Yuanshen was photographed flying!


    Cong Rixiu''s mouth gushes out a mouthful of blood, which is the power of Yuan Shen''s attack.


    Not only Cong Rixiu was shocked, but even other spectators were also shocked!


    Obviously, we can see that Qi Yu''s strength has been improved.


    The most terrifying thing is that Qi Yu''s yuan baby has become bigger and stronger.


    After Cong Rixiu was injured, Qiyu didn''t continue to pursue him. He just said, "Cong Rixiu, you tianzimen are good at swords. Your spirit is too weak to be attacked. So don''t try to be brave. You might as well choose some good swords to fight with me again!"


    Cong Rixiu was very angry, but he thought that Qi Yu''s words were reasonable. There was a step down: "good! When I come from the mountain gate, please move some powerful spirit swords and fight with you again


    After saying this, Cong Rixiu slipped away.


    The two sides fought, but in the blink of an eye.


    There are hundreds of people watching the war!


    Obviously, it''s all about task rewards. Many people want to get rewards from world observers, but they have basically heard of Qi Yu''s reputation. If they want to play Qi Yu alone, they will be afraid.


    Qi Xianshi, who is sure to win every battle, has a good reputation.


    What''s more, Cang Hairong''s lessons are still there.


    Seeing Cong Rixiu''s defeat, although others long for Daoqi as a reward, they still have to wait patiently for the opportunity, and now they dare not jump out to meet the challenge.


    However, what Qi Yu didn''t expect was that even in the holy land of iron and blood and the Xingqiu base, there were some people who were watching secretly, as if they wanted to take a share in him. Although there were not many of them, Qi Yu could not help but sigh that there were bad people in every world and era¡ª¡ª


    You said that the demons of the alien world are invading. On the land of China, there are still people who want to deal with Qiyu.


    But as Qi Yu himself said, if you want to deal with him, you can just let him go, and then he will be alone!

 Chapter 1308

    Cong Rixiu just showed off outside Liusha city.


    But there are still many observers around Liusha city.


    Since the world observer assigned the task to Liusha City, many people are not optimistic about Liusha City, even those who do business with Qingtai fox Pavilion. They all think that Qiyu should protect himself, dissolve Liusha City, and then leave Tianyuan ruins. As long as Qiyu leaves Tianyuan ruins, he can avoid this disaster. Why do he have to cooperate with the world observer?


    Most of the spectators around Liusha city had bad intentions. Although they didn''t fight against Qiyu and Liusha City, it was just because they didn''t have a chance. Once Qiyu was injured or Liusha city was about to be broken, they would not miss the chance.


    On this point, Qi Yu was very sure.


    However, even so, Qi Yu did not intend to escape - what''s more, does escape work?


    The world observer was completely infuriated by Qiyu, so he made such a task to deal with Qiyu. But on the other hand, in order to show his mystery, he would not do it himself before the deadline, which gave Qiyu some opportunities.


    Although there are many powerful forces in the ruins of Tianyuan, there are not many who dare to fight with Liusha city. Cong Rixiu''s defeat in Tianjian mountain will calm many people with paranoia.


    But in order to get rid of the threat of the world observer, Qi Yu thought that he should start from the emperor¡ª¡ª


    Sometimes the enemy of the enemy can be regarded as a "friend".


    Moreover, Qi Yu believed that the emperor should know something about the world observer.


    Even if you can''t be a "friend", as long as you can get some information about the world observer, it should also be a kind of harvest.


    A few minutes later, Qi Yu boarded the moon boat.


    Concubine Xi Yuehuang didn''t let people stop Qiyu this time. It seems that she temporarily forgot that Qiyu was her big enemy, but she didn''t forget to sarcasm Qiyu: "isn''t this Qixian master? I heard that you are in a state of restlessness like the public arrow? "


    "Thank you for your concern, but to tell you the truth, I''m still in a good condition." Qi Yu said with a smile, "but it''s you, concubine Xi, who haven''t avenged you. Aren''t you worried now?"


    The world observer is the enemy of Xifei Yuehuang who killed her son, but she has nothing to do. It''s just that this really makes Xifei Yuehuang feel uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for her not being able to return to the mainland, she would have chosen to leave.


    Xifei Yuehuang naturally won''t choose to fight with the world observer. Although she knows that guy is the real enemy, if there is no chance of winning, she might as well put down the idea of revenge for the time being¡ª¡ª


    In order to avenge and give up their own lives, this on the West Imperial Concubine on the emperor, is absolutely impossible!


    Xifei Yuehuang can only work hard for one thing, that is to improve his cultivation, because to improve the cultivation level means to have a longer life, and it''s worth working hard.


    "It''s not me who should be worried, it''s you - you only have two days left." Xifei Yuehuang said calmly, "many people want to kill you, including me, so I think you should be more careful!"


    "Ha ha..." Qi Yu laughed, "then I should thank you for your concern¡ª¡ª But don''t you want to take revenge, Princess Xi


    "Revenge? If you don''t have to work hard to get revenge, I would be very happy; But if you want me to work hard, then forget it - it''s not worth working hard for a dead man! " Imperial concubine Xi Yue Huang said such a thing.


    But Qi Yu didn''t feel surprised. Concubine Xi Yuehuang said this, which was her real idea.


    For a monk, it''s not worth fighting for a dead man.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to work hard." Qi Yu said with a smile, "but, have you ever thought about getting rid of the world observer with your strength?"


    "Get rid of him? You have a big voice "If it''s so easy to get rid of him, I''ll wait until now?" she said


    "You didn''t wait for my help." Qi Yu was still smiling. "Concubine Xi Yuehuang, you are also a smart man. We can''t help but open the skylight to tell you the truth - the moon people must have a plan to come here, and I know you have been thinking about the world for a long time, and always want to get some benefits from it?"


    In the silver eyes of the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang, a look of surprise flashed: "it seems that Qi Xianshi knows a lot about our yueren clan?"


    "I know a little bit about you, and I''m also curious." Qi Yu said, "but compared with the lunans, I think that world observer is more mysterious and more dangerous, so I think you can use the power of the lunans to solve him earlier."


    "Are you going to kill with a knife?" Xifei Yuehuang disdains to say, "do you think we will let you succeed? You, the friar of the lower world, even want to take advantage of our Lunan


    "I always think that as long as both sides are profitable, cooperation can be achieved - how the world observer dies is good for you and me. This is the basis for our cooperation." Qiyu said, "what do you think?"


    "For me, I don''t see any substantial benefits." Imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang seems to be a typical one who doesn''t see a rabbit and doesn''t scatter an eagle. It doesn''t help that Qiyu wants to explain to her. This woman is not moved at all.


    Only interests that she can see can move her!


    Since Qi Yu had come here, he was prepared and said in a low voice, "it''s not less good. It''s just that Princess Xi Yuehuang, do you care more about personal benefits or the benefits of your yueren?"


    Hearing Qi Yu''s words, Princess Xi Yue Huang''s eyes lit up: "Qi Xian Shi is worthy of Qi Xian Shi. Now I, Princess Xi Yue Huang, can understand why you can walk in the ruins of Tianyuan - not only because of your strength cultivation, but also because of your flexibility! Young man, it''s more difficult to have such a mind than strength cultivation. "


    Xifei Yuehuang''s exclamation is full of emotion. Qi Yu, as a monk in the earth world, can even do business with Xifei Yuehuang here in the face of such an enemy. He can also give Xifei Yuehuang a choice when it comes to the crux. This means is really not what a young monk can have.


    In this respect, Xifei Yuehuang really admired Qiyu, so now she is full of expectations for the short-term cooperation with Qiyu: "well, what benefits can I get?"

 Chapter 1309

    Xifei Yuehuang put the word "I" very seriously, which meant that she was more concerned about her own interests and hoped that the benefits mentioned by Qiyu could bring her surprise.


    This is actually very good. Qi Yu likes to cooperate with this kind of self interested friars. Most of the friars he saw in his "memory" are like this.


    If you want to cooperate with this kind of person, you just need to grasp her vital interests. You don''t need to care about the interests of the whole month.


    What is the most urgent need of Princess Xi Yuehuang?


    As a pure and selfish monk, what he is most eager to do is to improve his cultivation level. This is a normal situation. Therefore, it is a good way to bribe people by giving them pills and magical powers. It''s just that this way is too vulgar.


    The imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang is also a nobleman in the yueren clan. Obviously, she doesn''t lack pills, skills and magic weapons. What does she lack?


    It''s very easy to accumulate a lot, but it''s hard for any practitioner to survive¡ª¡ª


    This is the gate of the robbery.


    Many friars find it difficult to survive this stage.


    Even the lunans can''t solve this problem.


    Qiyu knew that the real strength of Xifei Yuehuang had reached the later stage of Yuanshen. Once Huaxu was successful, she could be called "Xifei Yuesheng" and was superior to many yueren.


    Concubine Xi Yuehuang is naturally ambitious. She always wants to step into the period of emptiness, but her accumulation is not enough, and she has not been waiting for the right time. Therefore, up to now, she is only the cultivation of Yuanshen in the later period.


    For this reason, Qiyu gave the answer that Xifei Yuehuang wanted: "Xifei Yuehuang, if you want to be Xifei Yuesheng, you should consider cooperating with me."


    As expected, Princess Xi Yuehuang was satisfied with Yu''s reply and couldn''t help laughing: "Oh... The realm of Yuesheng naturally fascinates our palace, but are you sure you can help me?"


    Qi Yuxin said, if I''m not sure, why should I waste my words, but he was very polite: "before Cang Hairong played against me, how did I survive the thunder disaster? Do you think I just rely on luck?"


    Of course, Xifei Yuehuang peeped around, so she knew that Qiyu didn''t boast. This guy could easily get through the robbery in the process of playing against the strong, which was a great method in itself. But Xifei Yuehuang and others thought that this method could only be used on Qiyu himself, not on other people.


    It''s not as stupid as concubine Xi Yuehuang. It''s because she, like other people, has preconceived the idea that there is no way to take advantage of thunder robbery. At most, she can resist thunder robbery with the help of magic weapon, but it seems impossible to take advantage of this kind of thing¡ª¡ª


    It''s a natural calamity for monks to cross over. The will of heaven and earth is not so easy to be deceived. Therefore, most of the time, people who want to take advantage of it fall under the thunder calamity.


    As for Qi Yu, he was not bragging. Even if he was robbing the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang, he was able to help.


    The point is, will he help?


    meeting!


    If Xifei Yuehuang can provide corresponding benefits to Qiyu.


    "Can you help me through the thunderstorm?" Xifei Yuehuang doubted, "not to mention whether you have such means, the key is that we are enemies."


    "No eternal friend, no eternal enemy - our common enemy now, but the world watcher." Qiyu reminds Xifei Yuehuang again that he doesn''t like her at all. Instead, Qiyu thinks that cooperating with Xifei Yuehuang can not only get some information about yueren, but also be used to deal with world observers. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    Xifei Yuehuang nodded and agreed. Now their common enemy is the world observer. Not only does Qiyu want to deal with the world observer, she also wants to, but she has no better way and enough strength.


    The hatred of killing children is not small. If there is a chance, the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang will not miss it.


    In dealing with world observers, Qiyu and Xifei Yuehuang can indeed cooperate.


    However, Qi Yu has now made a very sincere offer, but I don''t know if the imperial concubine Xi Yuehuang can make Qi Yu satisfied.


    "So, you can help me through this thunderstorm - so, what do you want from me? Even if I break through to the virtual period, I am still not the opponent of the world observer. " Xifei Yuehuang said.


    "Of course you can''t, but the master of Lunan can!" Qi Yu said with a smile, "don''t tell me that there is no master among the lunans who can deal with the world observer."


    "There are some masters who can surpass the world observers, but they will not listen to me."


    "So you don''t want to cooperate?"


    "No, I mean I don''t want the top Lunan experts to deal with world watchers. I can''t do that."


    "Ha ha..." Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing at this time, "concubine Xi Yuehuang, don''t belittle yourself. Don''t underestimate your ability. I know you can do it!"


    Unlike her stupid son, Xifei Yuehuang is not only shrewd, but also tolerant. She knows when to fight and when to bear. Moreover, she can mobilize the guards of the yueren, which shows that her family and identity have a great influence on the yueren. Therefore, if Xifei Yuehuang launches her real skills, she should persuade the strong of the yueren to come here, There should still be no big problem.


    However, Princess Xi Yuehuang thought about it, and her eyes flashed with cunning color, even a kind of inexplicable excitement. She seemed to have some wonderful and crazy idea: "master Qi Xian, if you can really guarantee me to survive the thunder, I have a better way to deal with the world observers!"


    What Princess Xi Yuehuang said was a "more unique" way, not a better way. It can be seen that her idea is quite crazy.


    However, she needs Qi Yu to make good on her promise before she can tell him the idea.


    Although Xifei Yuehuang''s words seemed to deceive Qiyu, Qiyu agreed without hesitation.


    Because for him, it''s not too difficult to help Xifei Yuehuang survive the thunder disaster. He helped so many demons of Qingtai Xianzong repair jiedan before, isn''t it a little help?


    Therefore, Qi Yu not only agreed to help her, but also asked her to go to Qingtai Xianzong, so as not to be disturbed by other people in the process of the robbery, or be suspected by world observers.


    However, Xifei Yuehuang could only go to Qingtai Xianzong alone.


    The "deal" between her and Qiyu must not be known to the lunans. Of course, she knows this very well.


    Of course, other yueren probably won''t doubt the hatred of Xifei Yuehuang. After all, Xifei Yuehuang regarded Qiyu as the enemy of killing her son.

 Chapter 1310

    Qingtai Xianzong.


    Suffered an unprecedented thunder disaster.


    This is the thunder robbery that impacts the empty period. On the Xudan peak, countless demon practitioners are afraid that they will be affected by the aftereffects of the thunder.


    Even if the friars of jiedan period were attacked by this kind of thunder, it would be the end in a moment.


    The reason why imperial concubine Xifei Yuehuang dares to let Qiyu help her through the thunder disaster is that she knows that Qiyu will also be involved in the thunder disaster. If Qiyu can''t survive, he will also die under the thunder disaster. Therefore, imperial concubine Xifei Yuehuang expects that Qiyu can''t match himself in order to drag her into the water, although Qiyu may only have two days of life.


    Although this thunder robbery was quite terrifying, which was unprecedented for Qingtai Xianzong, Qiyu still handled it calmly.


    When the clouds were light and the wind was light, the demon practitioners of Qingtai Xianzong were relieved. They all exclaimed that Qi Xianshi really deserved to be Qi Xianshi, and even could survive this level of thunder robbery.


    Even a demon monk vowed that Qi Xianshi should be the God of thunder. Otherwise, how could he explain that he was not afraid of any thunder robbery?


    No matter jiedan, Yuanying, or even the thunder robbers in the period of shock, they did not hurt him?


    "Thor down to earth?" Xifei Yuehuang, who should be Xifei Yuesheng, broke through the realm. The hearing is even better. It''s interesting to hear that other demon practitioners talked about Qiyu and called him the God of thunder. "Aren''t you really a banishment immortal?"


    "Relegated immortal?" When Qin Lang heard this word coming out of the mouth of the emperor, he felt very strange.


    What is relegation fairy?


    It''s the monks who are relegated to other worlds by the fairyland. Because they have experienced the whole process of cultivation, their cultivation level is usually improved by leaps and bounds. The most amazing thing is that relegated immortals have no bottleneck of cultivation. They almost don''t need to experience the thunder disaster. Only when they finally fly to the fairyland, they will experience the thunder disaster from the fairyland.


    If Qi Yu is really a relegated immortal, it can explain his differences.


    Is Qi Yu a relegated immortal?


    After careful calculation, Qi Yu thought that he had something in common with relegation immortal.


    Qiyu really rose to the fairyland, and was also besieged and killed by the immortal. The difference is that Qiyu is not the will of fairyland, but the will of fairyland intends to destroy him completely.


    But since the concubine of Xi Yue Huang said that Qi Yu was a relegated immortal, let her guess at random. Qi Yu laughed deliberately: "ha... How can I be a relegated immortal? Where can there be so many relegated immortals?"


    The more she said that, the more she thought that.


    If Qi Yu was just an ordinary friar in the world of cultivating truth, Xifei Yuehuang thought that it was an insult to cooperate with Qi Yu. But if Qi Yu was really a relegated immortal, it would be a matter of course to cooperate with Qi Yu.


    After all, it''s an honor to cooperate with a relegated immortal, isn''t it?


    When you meet yourself, you can also use the name of relegation immortal to put on a small pen to deter your opponent.


    "Xifei Yuesheng, since you are Yuesheng now, you should fulfill the conditions you promised me before?" Qiyu said to Xifei Yuesheng, "don''t you still want to do some small calculation with me?"


    Concubine Xi Yuesheng did have some small abacus before. After she entered the realm of Huaxu, her strength improved a lot, and her ambition was also breeding. So she did not think about completely destroying Qiyu and Qingtai immortal sect. But after fully understanding the array prohibition of Qingtai immortal sect, she felt that it was very difficult to destroy here.


    After knowing that Qiyu might be a relegated immortal, Xifei Yuesheng completely gave up the idea of playing tricks with Qiyu. Moreover, after entering the realm of Huaxu, she had higher expectations for herself. Naturally, she hoped to break through to a higher level, but she still needed Qiyu''s help.


    In this case, it is necessary to maintain a good relationship with Qiyu.


    Although the lunans try to wipe out the life in this world, if Qi Yu is really a relegated immortal, I''m afraid that the high level of the lunans dare not kill him easily, right?


    In any case, Xifei Yuesheng immediately revealed her crazy idea: "Qi Xianshi, you guessed it right before. We yueren have been preparing for a long time in order to lay out in this world. So when I enter Tianyuan ruins, besides being a spy and pioneer, I can do a very crazy thing!"


    There must be some crazy gene in the bones of Princess Xi Yuesheng. Qi Yu could feel it. When this woman said this, she was in a state of excitement.


    "What crazy thing?" Qi met surprised, deliberately cooperate.


    "Things that will completely change the pattern of the world!" Xifei Yuesheng said, "you call the bright moon in the sky ''the moon'', and we are the lunans - because we exist to manage the moon. For people in this world, the moon may only provide light later, but for us, the existence of each moon has a special mission and significance. "


    "The existence of every moon?" Qi met at a loss, thinking that there are many, many, many, many not on the moon? There are more than one group of lunans?


    Although Qi Yu didn''t touch the Lunan in his "memory", his "memory" is only a few hundred years old, and some things are normal.


    As for the lunans, they say they are "managing" the moon. What does that mean?


    Is there another species that is responsible for all the moon''s problems?


    In ancient times, many legends said that there were people living on the moon, but this legend was later broken by the old Americans. After their "successful" landing on the moon, it proved that there were no other people living on the moon.


    Until now, an incoming continent has landed on the back of the moon, and there has also been a population of lunans, and Xifei Yuesheng claims that they exist to manage the moon.


    It seems to be true to hear the words of Xifei Yuesheng, but on the moon, it is not suitable for human survival and cultivation. So what is the purpose of the lunar people to manage the moon?


    Xifei Yuesheng gave a strange answer to Qiyu


    Lunan, is through the "management" of the moon to control all life on earth!


    Including the reproduction and cultivation of human beings and all living beings!


    In other words, all creatures on earth are under the monitoring and control of the lunans!


    Although this statement is creepy, Qi Yu has known about the existence of the Lunan a long time ago, including some rumors about them, so Qi Yu thinks that this may not be without it.


    It''s just, what does the lunans want out of it?

 Chapter 1311

    What do you want from the world?


    Although Qiyu wanted to know the answer to this question, unfortunately, Xifei Yuesheng couldn''t tell him the answer, because even she didn''t know.


    But as a member of the Lunan, Xifei Yuesheng is used to treating herself as a conqueror. Although she does not know the answer, she believes that the Lunan can conquer the world and get what they want from the world.


    As for what it is, her status is not enough to know, so it must be very important.


    What''s more, it''s certain that the lunans will get what they want at all costs. She is one of the nobles of the lunans, and naturally understands that.


    Xifei Yuesheng doesn''t know what good things are waiting for her in the world, but it doesn''t prevent her from having fantasy and greed about these things!


    As for Qi Yu, his idea at this time is: there are some unknown things in the world under his feet, and they are very greedy things for the moon people!


    Since Xi imperial concubine month holy don''t know what is, together meet nature also don''t know.


    The only thing is for sure, whether it''s the Lunan, Kuafu mountain world, Tianjian mountain, Wanyao heaven, lava world or even the world observer, these guys may want to get benefits from this world!


    Or, they''re all coming for the same thing.


    But Xifei Yuesheng doesn''t know anything. Qiyu can''t guess it. She can only wait for Xifei Yuesheng to say her crazy idea.


    What kind of idea is crazy?


    Even Xifei Yuesheng himself seemed so excited.


    "I have just said that for people on earth, the moon may only be a thing for night lighting, but for us, the moon can influence and change the pattern of the earth¡ª¡ª


    By changing the position of the moon, we can trigger changes in the aura and vitality of the world, which Qi Xianshi should have sensed; More importantly, we can change the spirituality of the world by changing the moon The way of the moon.


    Although she seemed excited, Qiyu was indifferent: This is nothing new. Qiyu knew that the earth and sky movements were related to the change of the moon''s position.


    Not only that, the animal spirituality in the earth world opens up and quickly enters the ranks of practice, which is also related to the flourishing of Yuehua.


    Qi Yu already knows this information. What are you excited about?


    Naturally, it''s a cold response.


    Seeing that Qi Yu didn''t seem interested, concubine Xi Yuesheng said, "why, does Qi Xianshi think there''s something wrong with my words?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with your words, but they don''t appeal to me very much." Qi Yu said, "because I know all this - not only that, but also that the reason why animals in this world open up their spirituality on a large scale is related to the flourishing of the moon; Of course, even human spirituality has something to do with the moon. "


    Many creatures in the earth world are related to the operation of the moon. The most direct thing is that girls'' "moon affairs" are all described by "Moon". It can be seen that the operation of the moon is really related to many creatures.


    Seeing that Qiyu didn''t seem to be very interested, Xifei Yuesheng immediately threw out some dry goods: "Qixian master, you are too anxious - you and many friars think that the existence of the moon is to open up the spirituality of human beings and many animals, right?"


    Qi Yu nodded gently, which was the case.


    "No! Just the opposite "The existence of the moon is just to limit people and other creatures in this world, so that they can''t break some kind of bondage."


    "What Qiyu never thought there was such a saying!


    The existence of the moon must be a good thing for the earth. Almost everyone thinks so.


    Even scientists think so. They speculate that the craters on the moon help the earth "block disaster". The moon is the earth''s umbrella, which gives the earth a lot of protection and makes the earth''s world more wonderful.


    Without the moon, the world at night would be very dark; There are no waves, tides, eclipses, eclipses and other astronomical phenomena, and they may even be destroyed by comets and asteroids


    In a word, the existence of the moon is of great benefit to the earth.


    Who would have thought that Xifei Yuesheng, a member of the lunar tribe, said that the existence of the moon is not good for the earth, but a constraint!


    "That''s what I''m going to tell master Qi Xian." Xifei Yuesheng was more satisfied with Qiyu''s surprised expression, and then said, "I know that people in the earth world think that the moon is very important and has many advantages... But the question is, have you ever thought about why such a moon happens to appear near the earth world?"


    The question of Princess Xi Yuesheng made Qi Yu feel surprised and flustered, as if he was in a long-term conspiracy.


    Yes, the existence of the moon, to some extent, is a coincidence!


    I''m afraid of the coincidence!


    For example, the diameter of the sun is 395 times larger than that of the moon, while the sun is 395 times farther from the earth. Therefore, when we look at the earth, the moon and the sun are basically the same size, just in time for strange astronomical phenomena such as total lunar eclipse and total solar eclipse.


    Other planets, however, do not have such a coincidence.


    If that''s not enough, then there''s a more terrifying secret: the actual age of the moon is older than the earth!


    This is even more interesting: many people say that the moon is a satellite of the earth, and there should be the earth before the moon, but how to explain that the meteorites on the moon are older than the earth?


    Also, the "back" of the moon is always facing away from the earth


    It has to be said that although the moon is the closest star to the earth, we still know very little about it.


    As for Qi Yu, when he was in Xuanwu before, although he got some secret data about the moon, he thought that it was the lunans who really understood the moon, because they should have studied the moon and the earth for a long time.


    Let''s respect the intellectual property rights of the lunar Terran. Qi Yu continued to say to Xifei Yuesheng, "you have successfully aroused my interest. Then please tell me why the existence of the moon is a kind of bondage to us? A limitation? "


    "Qi Xianshi is a very intelligent man. Why do you think that in your world, human beings are so intelligent, while other creatures are so stupid?" The West Imperial Concubine month Saint counter asks a way.


    In fact, her words are not without reason. In Qi Yu''s "memory", she has seen a lot of world of cultivation. In those world of cultivation, the spirit of animals is much higher than that of animals in this world, and there are also many demon cultivation. In this world, animals'' spirituality is relatively low, and there are fewer demons.


    After the heaven and earth movements, the number of demons in the world really increased, and the spirituality of many animals began to awaken.


    At first, Qiyu thought that it was only because of the exhaustion of aura in the earth world, but later he felt that it was not only because of aura, but also because of other factors


    Who would have thought that the spirituality of the creatures in this world is controlled by someone?

 Chapter 1312

    The way to control living spirituality is through the moon!


    No matter what the monks in any world believe in the saying of "heaven man interaction", that is to say, the operation of the sun, moon and stars has a great relationship with people''s life and practice.


    And so it is.


    As we all know, the sun provides "energy" for all things; The moon is related to the spiritual opening and practice of all living beings!


    Both human beings and animals need to open the spiritual seeds before they can enter the path of practice. Therefore, the power of the moon and the moon is very important.


    However, if the lunans control the spirituality of human beings and other creatures in the world through the moon, it would be terrible to think about it!


    The point is, why do the lunans do this?


    Xifei Yuesheng was more satisfied with the shock in Qi Yu''s eyes and continued: "Qi Xianshi wants to know why we do this? Because when the aura of this world is exhausted, only one kind of spiritual seed can be preserved. If all the living beings still keep the spiritual seed, then all the living beings in this world will perish in the slaughter, and the world will become a place of death. "


    Xifei Yuesheng''s words, of course, are not alarmist, but with a kind of heaven and earth truth in them: according to the previous aura situation of the earth world, there is no room for more creatures to step into the road of cultivation, so it is enough to choose one kind of creature to keep the spiritual seeds.


    In a world with poor aura, if there are countless kinds of living beings who are desperately practicing, they will only completely drain the world, and then turn it into a place of death. This is the right statement of Xifei Yuesheng.


    But, listen to her meaning, is it that the lunans chose humanity as their spiritual seed?


    Why?


    Seeing that Qiyu agreed with her point of view, Xifei Yuesheng continued: "as for why we choose human beings as the inheritors of spiritual seeds - in fact, there are not so many different reasons. It''s just that among many creatures, the monkeys in this world seem to be a little smarter, so they naturally become the choice of spiritual inheritance. In fact, whether we choose monkeys or other animals, as long as there are spiritual seeds, they can eventually evolve into "people.". If you can''t be a human being, then you can feel at ease to be treated as food. "


    The words of Xifei Yuesheng make people feel creepy


    Imagine that there was a time when many creatures were on the same starting line. However, as the aura of the world began to dry up, the lunans made a choice: to choose monkeys as the inheritors of "spiritual seeds" and let them rapidly evolve into real "people", while other animals could only become the food of "people", Or being enslaved by people.


    Qi meets many people and knows a lot. He knows that the reason why "human" is "human" and different from other animals is that "human" has "spirituality" in essence, which is something that other animals basically do not have.


    Only with spirituality can we practice, make long-term plans for the future, and break the limitation of our own race; Species without spirituality can only exist in the present, but only for the sake of racial reproduction.


    In short, what is great is not the monkey ancestors of human beings, but the spirituality of the monkey ancestors.


    If there is no spirituality, a monkey is a monkey and will not become a "man".


    On the contrary, if pigs have spirituality, it is also possible to evolve into "people".


    There are some pig demons in the world of Xiuzhen in Qiyu''s memory, and even some monsters.


    In contrast, the situation of the earth world is indeed a little bit more peaceful. It seems that these people in the earth world are also in a state of extreme plain and no competition. Like some other world of cultivation, multi-ethnic confrontation is not the result of a single blossom of the human race.


    Even, there are many people who are treated as slaves and food by the demon clan.


    So now, after listening to the words of Xifei Yuesheng, Qiyu suddenly felt a thrill, and realized that the "harvest" of the earth world by the lunans 10000 years ago was the deployment and plan of the lunans, and everything was under their control.


    These people in the earth world have been "observed" by the lunans, and even fed.


    If it wasn''t for Qi Yu''s "memory" insight, there would be a sense of inexplicable powerlessness at this time¡ª¡ª


    Because anyone, faced with such a fact, will deeply feel powerless. Our human race has always thought that we are the best of all things and the "favorite" of the gods. Who would have thought that we are just tools and chess pieces "fed" by the gods?


    The lunans, through the moon, control the evolution of the human race in this world and all the creatures in this world.


    Now, it''s their turn to harvest!


    Qiyu wanted to know what they wanted from the world.


    Unfortunately, Xifei Yuesheng can''t give Qiyu an answer, but she can give Qiyu a crazy suggestion


    Let the world have a "spiritual explosion"!


    What is spiritual explosion?


    It is no longer to let the moon suppress the spirituality of the earth''s creatures, and let the spirituality of the human race and other animals enter an "explosive" growth in a short time.


    This is also a part of the plan of the moon Terran, which is what Xifei Yuesheng wants to do, but according to the plan of the moon Terran, this thing originally had to wait for a period of time to start.


    Now Xifei Yuesheng mentioned to open it just to make a deal with Qiyu.


    There is no doubt that once the "spiritual explosion" mode is started, all kinds of animals in the earth world will have a spiritual explosion. Soon, their spiritual awakening will lead to a violent explosion of their cultivation realm. The earth world will enter an era of "all souls competition", and naturally there will be many strong people and Demons born.


    Including the land of China, many monks can get great benefits!


    According to Xifei Yuesheng, the existence of the moon is like a shackle to the earth world. Once this shackle is removed, all creatures in the earth world will inevitably enter an era of "spiritual explosion", and both human and demon cultivation will improve faster than any period of cultivation!


    The creatures in the earth world have been suppressed for too long, and the longer they are suppressed, the more violent the outbreak will be.


    The thing Xifei Yuesheng wants to do is absolutely crazy, but for the earth world, it also has many advantages.


    However, if this thing is really planned by the lunans, then once Qiyu does it, it is not equal to helping the lunans to control the world.

 Chapter 1313

    Xifei Yuesheng also understood Qi Yu''s ambivalence and said, "Qi Xianshi, I know you are still worried about this matter, but I don''t know what the final goal of the top level of the moon Terran is. Otherwise, I will tell you."


    Although Xifei Yuesheng is also a member of yueren, she is not the kind of monk who will sacrifice her own interests for the sake of yueren. Now it seems that cooperation with Qiyu has many advantages, so Xifei Yuesheng naturally doesn''t mind getting more favor from Qiyu.


    As long as we can get enough benefits, what if we reveal some of the secrets of the Lunan? For example, the words she told Qiyu just now are actually the secrets of the moon people.


    Anyway, in the view of Xifei Yuesheng, even if he told Qiyu the information, he might not be able to change anything. Even Xifei Yuesheng herself, she also felt that since the top level of yueren had been designed a long time ago, no matter what Qiyu did, it would not help in the end.


    "Master Qi Xian, you have a great future. Why do you have to confine yourself to this world?" Xifei Yuesheng reminds Qiyu that she is more and more sure that Qiyu is a "relegated immortal", so she is more and more polite.


    Of course, Qiyu couldn''t give up the land of China. He said with a faint smile: "Oh... Thank you for reminding me, but I like challenges. I''m willing to try things that others think can''t be changed or can''t be done."


    Xifei Yuesheng was surprised and said, "Qi Xianshi, do you really want to try that crazy idea I put forward before?"


    "Since it''s a crazy idea, it''s even more of a try." Qi Yu has figured out by now that he doesn''t care what the lunans or other self-conscious races want to do to the world, but as long as he sits here, those who have ulterior motives and are superior will be beaten in the face!


    "Master Qi Xian, do you really want to have a try?" Xifei Yuesheng thought about it, and still decided to remind Qiyu, "once this thing is done, it can''t be reversed. Can you think about it?"


    "Since you lunans have to do everything, it''s OK to be early!" Once Qiyu had made up his mind, he would not be so fussy.


    Although Xifei Yuesheng did this thing, it will definitely lead to more serious consequences for the strong of the Lunan clan, but Qiyu thinks that "spiritual explosion" is a good thing for the world in the end.


    Although Qiyu has been trying to find a way to delay time, but in the current situation, time is still not enough.


    Because of the appearance of world observers, the situation of Tianyuan ruins is becoming more and more difficult to control, and there are more and more powerful people in the different world. There are also fairy dogs ready to move in them. Qi Yu doesn''t know how much time he can buy for the mortals in China.


    Even if they have entered the congenital and foundation building period, their strength is still far from enough. Therefore, Qi Yu thinks that this time should also be a time of serious illness, so let''s have a "spiritual explosion" ahead of time, even if the world pattern will change suddenly!


    Seeing that Qi Yu had made up her mind, Princess Xi Yuesheng didn''t say much about it. Anyway, it was a task assigned to her by the lunans. Although the time was a little earlier, she could push it on the world observer. After all, the appearance of the world observer was beyond the plan of the lunans. In addition, the world observer was also the enemy of Princess Xi Yuesheng.


    Xifei Yuesheng returned to the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Start preparing for her crazy action.


    Qiyu ordered the people of Liusha city and Qingtai Xianzong to be prepared. Since Xifei Yuesheng was going to do that, Qiyu was not prepared to waste this opportunity. Since he knew that the world''s spirituality would be improved suddenly, Qiyu naturally wanted to arrange the array so that the people of Qingtai Xianzong and Liusha city could get the greatest benefits!


    As for the unexpected consequences that may be brought about by this incident, it is a later story. Now let''s hold on to the present.


    On that night, the bright moon in the sky was unexpectedly changed


    The biggest intention is that today is not the 15th day, but the bright moon in the sky is a full moon, and the light is dazzling, it doesn''t look like the moon.


    Tonight, the bright moon became the only protagonist in the sky, because the light is too strong, the stars in the sky can''t be seen at all!


    Yuehua is so prosperous that it feels like moonlight has never been so "thick".


    Bathing in the moonlight is like being "soaked" in the moonlight.


    In this world, almost all living beings have a sense:


    In the mountain forest, birds change their state of resting at night and fly into the night sky in groups, greedily absorbing the moonlight; The wild animals in the forest climb up to the top of the tree or to the top of the mountain or to the open space, greedily absorbing the moon; There are also those water monsters and fish in the deep water, which are also emerging one after another to absorb the moonlight


    Even a lot of people were attracted by the amazing moon, and they went out of their homes and took to the streets; The people of the clans and the hidden clans are all inspired by the amazing moonlight. They walk out of the Mountain Gate one after another, bathe in the charming moonlight that has never been seen before, and feel the great benefits that the moonlight brings to them


    In the never bright moonlight, countless people seem to have a sense of enlightenment, as if they were suddenly enlightened by the moonlight; There are also many people feel that when they are illuminated by the moonlight, it seems that the pores of their whole body are opened, and their brains suddenly shine a lot


    In addition, countless spirit grass, spirit wood, their spirit is also in crazy ascension, and even some spirit grass has degenerated into demon grass!


    So, in this night, I don''t know how many beasts awakened their intelligence; I don''t know how many primary demons have realized the supernatural power, and their accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds; I don''t know how many people broke the bottleneck and stepped into different realms overnight. Even their cultivation talents were improved.


    Too many variables!


    Too much change!


    At the moment, Qi Yu is in the quicksand city.


    Because of the preparation in advance, most of the moonlight in the ruins of Tianyuan is concentrated in Liusha city. The moonlight in the whole Liusha city is as rich as "moon water".


    The warriors and friars in Liusha city all have a sense of enlightenment. Everyone feels that their own state is at its peak. Everyone''s "eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind" has become a hundred times and a thousand times sharper than usual!


    The warriors and friars of Liusha city have gained too many benefits!


    It can be predicted that in two or three days, these warriors and friars will break through the realm and make great progress in their cultivation.


    At this time, Mo Qingtong and Qi Yu stood on the quicksand city together.

 Chapter 1314

    After knowing that the world watcher wanted to kill Qi Yu, Mo Qingtong was also worried, so he didn''t care about the affairs of Qingtai Xianzong and had to follow Qi to Liusha city.


    Now, feeling the amazing changes brought by the moonlight in the night, as a woman with the spirit of wood, the benefits she got tonight are beyond description¡ª¡ª


    Countless plants and plants in this world, such as spirit grass and spirit wood, are absorbing the moon crazily. They are all absorbing the moon crazily and upgrading their spirituality crazily. As the "wood God" in this world, Mo Qingtong feels that his divine personality is growing rapidly, even because it is rising too fast, So that Mo Qingtong had to use the yimulei rocket Rune in his body to suppress and recuperate, so as to avoid the situation of Shenge rampage.


    Even so, Mo Qingtong was still a little shocked. He could not help holding Qi Yu''s hand. Only in this way could he feel some sureness.


    Qi Yu couldn''t help but smile and said, "your accomplishments have been improved too fast. Do you feel insecure?"


    Mo Qingtong nodded slightly and said with embarrassment, "do you think I''m not promising? I''m here with you just to let you know that I''m supporting you. No matter what the world observer is, you can kill him! But now it makes you worry about my situation. It''s really... It''s really wrong! "


    "Too bad?" Qi Yu laughs, "if you don''t come to me when you have problems, it''s too bad. As for the world observer, there''s still one day, one day, enough time for great changes. For example, tonight, the moon is so amazing that it can be predicted that there will be many changes in the world overnight, and even the pattern of the human world will be completely rewritten! "


    Qiyu is not a alarmist. Apart from Xifei Yuesheng, Qiyu is most aware of the prosperous situation of Yuehua this time, and has made preparations in advance to ensure that Qingtai Xianzong and Liusha city get the greatest benefits.


    For this reason, Qiyu specially planted a lot of yueqian grass in Liusha city. Of course, Qingtai Xianzong also planted a number of seedlings of yueqian grass.


    Yueqian grass is originally the spirit grass of absorbing Yuehua, and then can refine Yuegui pill.


    But a few nights, because Yuehua is too thick, it doesn''t need special refining at all. After a little "touch" of alchemy, Yuehua pill forms countless pure and incomparable Yuegui pills on the grass leaves. It''s just amazing.


    However, at this time, people in Liusha city are busy learning from Yuehua''s practice and enlightenment. Even when they see these laurel pills, no one wants to pick them. They just scatter in Liusha city at will.


    It was not until yueqian grass that a spirit grass became a demon grass with silver wings. It flew to Mo Qingtong, called Mo Qingtong as its master, and took the initiative to be loyal to her.


    This demon grass is only the size of a fist. It seems that it is naturally weak, but in fact it has many uses and some magic power. The reason why she immediately recognized the Lord to Mo Qingtong is that Mo Qingtong cultivated them. What''s more important is that Mo Qingtong is the "wood God" of the world. With a divine personality, she can naturally get their recognition.


    What''s more, Mo Qingtong''s plants and plants can guide them to practice.


    Because of the appearance of this little demon grass, Mo Qingtong was very interesting. He even forgot his previous uneasiness and worries and named this little demon grass "yueqian".


    I don''t know if Mo Qingtong alludes to "Ling Qianqian", but anyway, the demon grass yueqian immediately becomes Mo Qingtong''s little helper and begins to help her collect those laurel pills.


    At this time, Mo Qingtong began to realize that there must have been a lot of changes in so many spirit grass and spirit trees above Qingtai immortal sect. A lot of demon grass and tree spirits may be born. She had better go back and have a look, lest these guys mess around and destroy the situation of Qingtai immortal sect, or be involved in the array prohibition of Qingtai immortal sect.


    With the appearance of these demon grasses and tree spirits, Mo Qingtong was no longer afraid, and she was no longer worried about Qiyu. At this time, she suddenly showed great confidence in Qiyu, because she knew that both Liusha city and Qingtai Xianzong appeared because of the layout of Qiyu.


    What happened tonight is also closely related to Qi Yu.


    Since Mo Qingtong himself has gained so many benefits, and his divine power has been constantly growing, and he has also been taken refuge by the demon grass, what about Qi Yu himself?


    The new gods of Qingtai Xianzong are destined to be reborn tonight, but when they meet with each other, they want to be "gods".


    Who benefits the most from the spiritual riots in this world?


    Mo Qingtong is just one of them. Because she is a god of wood, she can feel the many feelings brought about by the practice of plants and trees in this world. What about Qi Yu?


    Because he carries the destiny of the world, his Yuanying is more like the son of destiny, so the world''s spiritual uprising, destiny began to grow, and Qi Yu got the biggest benefit!


    Mo Qingtong suddenly understood this, so he left Liusha city and returned to Qingtai Xianzong.


    It is true that Qi Yu has benefited a lot. As a monk carrying the destiny, Qi Yu feels that the world under his feet is really integrated with him at this time.


    The head of the sky, the foot of the earth, the whole body vitality.


    Heaven, earth and man are one with each other!


    Yuanying, who met in Qi Dynasty, became more and more huge, and was already like a mountain. On the forehead and feet of Yuanying, there were two phoenix inscriptions of "heaven" and "Earth".


    The benefits of Qiyu are so obvious!


    The transaction of Xifei Yuesheng is quite cost-effective.


    Of course, Qiyu knows that the move of Xifei Yuesheng is not entirely out of a good heart. This is the task she wants to do, but she started it ahead of time. In addition, if the lunans ask her to do this task, it carries the conspiracy of the lunans¡ª¡ª


    This is just the sweet before the plot!


    It''s like the first day of the execution of the death penalty. It''s also necessary to give people a full meal, isn''t it?


    Since this is the "full meal" given by the moon people, it is natural to have enough to eat and drink. Otherwise, how can we fight with others in the future?


    Although Qiyu knew that the lunans must have spent a lot of time on this plan, and even spent hundreds, thousands and thousands of years on the layout, the plan could not keep up with the change, and Qiyu felt that he was the biggest change.


    Therefore, it is not so easy for the lunans to encounter all the creatures who want to sweep the world as they did more than 10000 years ago.


    After the integration of heaven, earth and man, Qi Yu''s divine consciousness is more acute, and even the sixth sense is much sharper than before.

 Chapter 1315

    Heaven, earth and man are one.


    With the help of this state, Qi Yu urges his own Yuanying to absorb the moonlight between heaven and earth, feel the spiritual surge of all things in heaven and earth, and produce more understanding.


    Although Qi Yu had already become an immortal in his "memory", he had a lot of enlightenment, but at this time Qi Yu got unprecedented enlightenment¡ª¡ª


    This is the sentiment of the bearer of destiny!


    At this time, in the view of Qi Yu, all the plants, birds and animals in this world have unique spirituality, but in the past these spirituality seemed to be "closed" in a certain place, probably on the moon, but now these spirituality have returned, so every plant, bird and animal, with their spirituality, naturally there is infinite possibility.


    The possibility of practice!


    The possibility of becoming immortal!


    Even the possibility of immortality!


    However, the spirituality of all kinds of creatures is not the same, which makes Qiyu feel a lot, and the most direct advantage is that Qiyu understands more Fengwen. It seems that Fengwen is also related to spirituality.


    In other words, Fengwen is the best medium to communicate with the spirituality of these creatures.


    To understand the heaven and earth phoenix culture, we can sense and communicate the power of heaven and earth; If you understand the Phoenix characters of birds and animals, you can naturally communicate with them and use their power.


    Qi Yu''s yuan baby is growing, just like a giant in heaven and earth.


    Even if Qi Yu didn''t urge any supernatural power to practice, Yuan Ying himself continued to grow, and continued to transform. With the help of the spirit between heaven and earth, he reached the realm of Purple Baby, the later stage of Yuan Ying.


    Qi Yu could not laugh or cry at such a change.


    He had intended to make the improvement of the realm a little slower, steady and steady, but who would have thought that Yuanying himself would be promoted violently and reach the perfect realm.


    Fortunately, Yuan Ying, the son of Qi Yu''s destiny, has no problem. There is a saying in the world of cultivation called "advantaged". That is to say, if a monk carries the destiny, he must be faster and stronger than other monks.


    In this situation, that''s it.


    Although Qi Yu didn''t mean to break through the realm too quickly, in fact his Yuanying period was too short. Who let Yuanying have his own ideas? He had to rush to improve the realm.


    Fortunately, Yuanying''s practice is very complete. There is no problem. It''s just a little too big. It needs stars to carry it.


    No, the huge purple Yuanying rides on the star Kunpeng, and then suddenly rises from the quicksand City, breaking through the boundary of Tianyuan ruins and soaring to the moon!


    Good guy, it''s really "Mirs rise with the wind one day and soar up to 90000 Li"!


    Qi Yu''s own divine consciousness is naturally a complete combination of Yuan Ying''s, so he can clearly feel Yuan Ying''s feeling of rushing to the moon by the star Kunpeng.


    In fact, if Qi Yu had not opened the defense of Tianyuan ruins, his Yuanying would not have been able to easily break through the fragments of Jiuzhou seal formation above.


    But when the baby rushed to the moon, Qi Yu knew what it meant¡ª¡ª


    It has already carried the destiny of heaven and sensed the spirituality of all creatures in this world. Now it''s its turn to transcend this world.


    Just like the Kun in the sea, when it has completely conquered the sea, it will naturally turn into a Peng and rise to the sky.


    Kun into Peng, not to fly, but to transcend their own!


    The baby soared up on the star Kunpeng, and soon broke through the atmosphere and entered the space. This environment was called "nine sky wind" by the monks.


    Flying out of the atmosphere is like escaping from the protection of the world. There are countless lethal rays, extremely low temperatures, and some unpredictable dangers and extraterrestrial demons in the space environment


    Qi Yu''s Yuanying just wants to rush to the moon with the help of the power of Kunpeng. Although his idea can''t be achieved, Qi Yu has a new understanding in the space environment¡ª¡ª


    If you want to get out of this world, you have to leave this world!


    As the saying goes, "I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, only because I am in this mountain". Only when I stand outside the world can I see the world better.


    Yuan Ying, the son of destiny, naturally realized this.


    Yuan Ying has a feeling, so does Qi Yu himself.


    This is the fourth change of the four seas whale swallowing formula¡ª¡ª


    Heaven and earth change!


    Although the four seas whale swallowing formula is not a profound magic power, Qi Yu has hardly seen it in "memory" and can refine it to the level of heaven and earth change!


    Although there are only nine changes in the four seas whale swallowing formula, it is really "one change, one heavy day"!


    As long as a change, this power is a world of difference!


    Therefore, after the four seas whale swallowing formula reached the heaven and earth change, the heaven and Earth Star Kun Peng suddenly flapped his wings and flew to the moon with his Yuanying breaking through the nine sky Gang Qi!


    At the same time, the wings of Kunpeng, the star of heaven and earth, seem to inspire Kunpeng''s inherent special power - the power of space!


    Kunpeng can surpass heaven and earth not only by the power of wind, but also by the power of space, which is the reason why Kunpeng is really powerful.


    Although there is no "wind" in space, the power of space is everywhere. Therefore, Kunpeng, the star of heaven and earth, can continue to soar and aim at where the moon is.


    Through his Yuanying, Qiyu "sees" that the moon seems to be getting closer and bigger, and a powerful "spiritual power" is being released from the moon. Obviously, this spiritual power is the spirit conveyed to the earth.


    Qi Yu is now in between.


    Although Qi Yu''s Yuan Ying could move on, he chose to stay, because Qi Yu could feel the strong array prohibition of flying to the mainland, and the unknown mysterious and dangerous atmosphere.


    Once Qiyu continues to approach the moon, he will surely face a slap in the face from the top strongmen of the lunans. It''s not appropriate to provoke those masters now!


    On the contrary, from this position, you can see clearly some conditions on the moon and the world on the earth, so that Qi Yu can feel the two worlds from the vision of a "bystander". This is also a very important practice.


    Qi Yu''s current perception is very mysterious. The terrifying spiritual power released from the moon constantly passes through his Yuanying and brings a lot of understanding. However, these spiritual powers can not destroy Qi Yu''s Yuanying, because his Yuanying can perfectly integrate these spiritual powers.


    It''s a pity that the flying continent where the lunans live is hidden in the back of the moon, which is the "shadow" of the moon. Therefore, if his Yuanying wants to see the flying continent, he has to go around it. Only in that case, the experts of the lunans will come out immediately.

 Chapter 1316

    It''s not a good opportunity to spy on the mainland for the time being, but today''s Yuehua is so prosperous that Qiyu can also see a corner of the mainland. He can see a lot of layout of the mainland, among which there should be heaven and earth inside, that is, the space inside the mainland should be much larger than what Qiyu saw!


    Of course, it is far more than other people''s judgment of flying to the mainland.


    When Qi Yu wanted to further explore the mainland, he didn''t want to be challenged outside Liusha city¡ª¡ª


    It''s hateful to challenge the people we meet at this time. You say that such a good moon and such a good opportunity for practice, even if you don''t hurry to practice, you should disturb others'' practice. Isn''t it hateful?


    People who like to do this kind of thing know that they are friars of Tianjian mountain.


    The friars of tianzimen in Kunlun always like to do such disgusting things.


    This is why Qi Yu hardly wants to trade with Kunlun tianzimen.


    Even now, Kunlun tianzimen has no crystal card of Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    Before Tianjian mountain''s Taixu sword Cong Rixiu provocative encounter, did not take any advantage, this time of course they are well prepared¡ª¡ª


    These guys, they even sent out Jianshan!


    Jianshan, the peak of tianzimen, is also "Feilai peak", and it is "upside down", which is very magical.


    But for the monks, as long as they have great powers and profound magic power, they can do anything, and there is no magic.


    Feilaifeng, feilaishan, is nothing more than a magic weapon that can fly.


    Just like the Liusha city of Qiyu, it is also a magic weapon.


    The sword mountain of tiantianzigmen is also a magic weapon, but it is not an ordinary one. It is a magic weapon which is composed of millions or even tens of millions of flying swords. It eventually possesses spirituality and gradually transforms into a magic weapon


    The moon comes to Jianshan!


    This sword mountain was originally the peak where Kunlun tianzimen disciples chose flying swords. From ancient times to the present, countless Kunlun tianzimen disciples, their flying swords and the enemy''s flying swords, were "buried" on this sword mountain.


    Most of the flying swords are spiritual. The flying swords like scrap iron don''t even have the qualification to be buried in Jianshan. So after many flying swords are buried in Jianshan, they naturally have spirituality. For a long time, they don''t know how many swords are cultivated in Jianshan. They take or send some new flying swords, which make Jianshan more powerful, Finally honed such a month to Jianshan!


    Qiyu thought that Jianshan was a top-notch weapon this month, but when he saw that a Taoist in grey clothes appeared on it, Qiyu knew that Jianshan was already a weapon this month. No wonder the people of tianzimen used it to put pressure on Qiyu.


    Qi Yu took back her baby yuan.


    As a member of the Tianzi sect, Bai Hui certainly knew the origin of Jianshan this month. He told Qi Yu that Jianshan was under the moonlight this month. His sword was as powerful as a rainbow!


    On Jianshan, the number of flying swords is no less than one million or ten million. If they are fully activated, their quantitative changes will produce qualitative changes, and they can also kill Qiyu.


    What''s more, there are more than ten masters of Yuanshen period in Jianshan this month!


    Cong Rixiu is just one of them.


    In such a situation, it is clear that we are going to kill Qi Yu!


    And it was at the peak of Yuehua, the most powerful time of Jianshan.


    Cong Rixiu stood on Yuelai Jianshan and said to Qiyu in a loud voice, "master Qixian, it''s extremely bad for you to have a prosperous moon tonight - but for the sake of our meeting, I''ll give you a choice."


    "No interest!" Qiyu directly rejected Cong Rixiu''s words. He never liked Kunlun Tianzi gate. These guys are not from China at all. They just opened a Taoist temple in Kunlun, and then indirectly controlled yinmen. They always like to do some disgraceful things.


    For these people of Kunlun tianzimen, Qiyu has nothing to say!


    Cong Rixiu had a feeling of being beaten in the face. Unexpectedly, Qiyu would not even listen to his offer, which made him very unhappy. However, he didn''t seem to hear Qiyu''s refusal and went on saying, "Qiyu, think about your current situation, not to mention the mysterious world observer. Even in the ruins of Tianyuan, I don''t know how many people want to kill you, So naturally you need a strong ally¡ª¡ª


    Our Kunlun tianzimen is the best choice! Our monthly visit to Jianshan can provide you with strong enough military protection. As long as you are willing to lead Qingtai Xianzong to our Tianzi gate, you can naturally rest assured in the future! "


    "No interest!" Qiyu still refuses Cong Rixiu. He would rather cooperate with yaoxiu than with tianzimen.


    These guys just want to control Qingtai fox Pavilion. Now they must have noticed the benefits of Qingtai fox Pavilion crystal card, so they want to make up their minds.


    But Qiyu didn''t give them face at all.


    Cong Rixiu said angrily: "Qi Yu, you are really not worthy of praise! Do you think our Yuelai Jianshan can''t destroy you! Millions of flying swords, you will die today! Think it over, don''t make mistakes


    Cong Rixiu doesn''t like Qiyu very much, but he also knows how to get the crystal card of Qingtai fox Pavilion without Qiyu? What about the secrets of Yuandan and lingbing? This boy alive, there is a certain value, otherwise, Cong Rixiu has already started.


    Qi Yu said, "Cong Rixiu, don''t you understand people''s words? I''ve already said that. I''m not interested in it. Do you think you can convince me? "


    "If you can''t persuade, you have to surrender!" Next to Cong Rixiu, a thin old man with white hair said, this man is full of sword spirit and thin body. He is born with sword bone!


    Obviously, this old man should be one of the supreme elders of Kunlun tianzimen.


    In addition to the old man, there are more than a dozen of them who are also aggressive. It seems that they have made up their mind to force Qi Yuchen to obey them.


    Qi Yu feels very interesting. These guys from the Tianzi gate of Kunlun are really good at playing. They even want to force Qi Yu''s ministers to accept him at this juncture, and then directly pick peaches to win the huge business of Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    Of course, this also shows that these old guys of Kunlun tianzimen have insight and know what the crystal cards and Dan coins of Qingtai fox Pavilion mean¡ª¡ª


    Who can control the distribution rights of crystal card and Yuandan is equal to the power to establish a new order in the new era.


    There is no limit to the benefits.


    But Qi Yu couldn''t surrender. He said with a smile: "if you want me to surrender, it depends on your ability!"

 Chapter 1317

    "Let''s meet together and listen to the old saying!" Then the old man with white hair and natural sword bone said, "young man, bear the wind and the waves for a while! Your present situation is a target of public criticism. I don''t know how many monks want your life, but if you join our Kunlun Tianzi gate, the situation will be completely different! I believe you can see the strength of tianzimen. "


    "I did see it." Qi Yu nodded gently, stopped for a moment, and then said, "it''s just general."


    So-so?


    After hearing Qi Yu''s comment, the old man almost fell from Yuelai sword mountain.


    It''s crazy to meet this guy, isn''t it?


    The old man was so angry that his mouth twitched: "boy, I''m a Sword Fairy."


    "No!" Qi Yu''s words made the old man almost vomit blood.


    Finally, seeing that Qi Yu had no intention of submission, the sword immortal of the past month yelled: "sword array is waiting for you!"


    It turns out that this old man is the master of Jianshan!


    Although the power of Jianshan is amazing, it also costs a lot of energy. Therefore, to give full play to its power, we need not only the cooperation of weapons and spirits, but also the help of the strong men of Kunlun Tianzi sect.


    Hum! Hum! Hum! Hum! Hum


    The sword mountain moves, the white WanFei sword trembles, just like the wild bees crowing together. Although the sound is not high pitched, it makes people feel shocked. The trembling sound of these flying swords is all pervasive. Before the sword Qi is released, the sound has already disturbed people''s mind.


    Although Qi Yu disdained the Tianzi sect, he didn''t dare to be careless. He knew that among the monks in heaven, Jian Xiu was the most powerful one, because Jian Xiu was fearless¡ª¡ª


    Don''t respect God or Buddha, and don''t teach the truth, just seek Kendo!


    Ten thousand swords are one, and ten thousand methods can be broken.


    And once these millions of flying swords are fully launched, their power is almost unimaginable.


    Therefore, sword repair and sword array are very troublesome things.


    But Qi Yu is not stupid. He can''t wait for Jianxian, Cong Rixiu and others to fully expand the sword array and then stand there as their targets.


    Since Qi Yu knew the strength of Jianxiu and Jianzhen, he also knew how to deal with Jianshan and Jianzhen¡ª¡ª


    The best way to break the sword array is to break the sword with the sword!


    Since Yuelai Jianxian and Cong Rixiu always think that their Jianshan is invincible, today''s encounter will let them know what is real Kendo!


    Fengwen runshu, sword character, Fengwen urge.


    Fujian is in hand!


    Qi Yu flies into the air and confronts Yuelai Jianshan of tianzimen.


    "Naive! Does Qi Yu want to resist the million flying swords in Jianshan by one person? " The Sword Fairy sneered in the past month, and his tone was quite disdainful.


    The power of Jianshan has been so powerful this month. It''s really naive that this guy wants to resist it alone.


    Although the mouth disdains, but the Sword Fairy has urged the sword mountain in the past month, only heard the sound of "whoosh, whoosh ~", which is the sound of countless flying swords breaking the air.


    Compared with the terrible scene of ten thousand swords on Jianshan mountain, Qiyu''s sword is extremely thin. But I don''t know why, the sword meaning released from the long sword in Qiyu''s hand is more and more intense. At this time, Qiyu himself seems to have become a sword.


    He seems to have disappeared!


    Yuelai Sword Fairy, who was born with sword bone, frowned tightly. He had never met such a strange situation. He knew that Qiyu was in front of him, but he couldn''t feel the existence of Qiyu. All that was left was the sword!


    Such a situation is unimaginable and extremely strange.


    Although Yuelai Sword Fairy is gifted in kendo, he doesn''t realize the subtle realm of controlling people with sword. Even if he does, he may not do it or dare to do it!


    The sword dominates the people, the sword is the main and the people are the auxiliary!


    Let people become the vassal of the sword, who dares to take risks?


    If Qi didn''t have the word Fengwen in his body, he didn''t dare to enter the state of controlling people with sword at any time. If he was enslaved by the sword spirit and became a sword slave, wouldn''t he be sad?


    But to be able to control people with a sword is to enter the real pure Kendo, because there is only sword left in the world at this time.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Although it feels very strange, Yuelai Sword Fairy''s action is not slow. He has already started to push the sword mountain and sword array, and countless flying swords have begun to chop towards Qiyu!


    At the same time, Fujian started to break the army!


    Compared with the flying swords of Yuelai Sword Fairy, the action of Fujian is very slow, even slower than Taiji sword.


    All the sword practitioners of tianzimen, including Jianxian, who came here last month, have never seen such a slow sword move. Even this is not a sword move!


    Even the most basic sword moves include stabbing, chopping, splitting, picking and so on. However, the common sword moves only slowly "wave" and seem to have no rules at all. It even seems to be like "jumping the big God".


    However, with Qi Yu''s slow movement, the sword Qi around his body became stronger and stronger, and the sword meaning was more fierce than ever!


    How can a person have such a terrible sword intention?


    Cong Rixiu was shocked. He felt that his former Kendo was useless. When he met this boy, he released more sword spirit than ten strong men in Tianzi sect!


    Moreover, Qi Yu''s swordsmanship is very complicated, including the swordsmanship of kingly, domineering, benevolent and even demonic. However, these swordsmanship are mixed together, but they are not chaotic. On the contrary, they have a feeling that all kinds of swordsmanship are integrated.


    When the Fujian broke through the army and "waved" a move, what appeared was not Jiangang, but a word, like a Fujian.


    This is Fengwen with sword character!


    This is also the original power of kendo, which connects the heaven and the world!


    When the word "sword" appeared, thousands of flying swords released by Jianxian and others came to Qiyu. Some of them were about to pierce into Qiyu''s body.


    However, at this time, these flying swords suddenly stopped moving and hovered in the air without any reason. No matter how Yuelai Jianxian and others urged them, these flying swords could not move forward.


    Flying swords have spirit. These flying swords have already felt the existence of the word Fengwen and the call of the origin of kendo, so they instinctively want to follow the origin of Kendo and follow its practice, so as to understand the extreme of kendo. Even these flying swords can testify!


    The appearance of the word "sword" in Fengwen made an instant exchange with the spirits of these flying swords, so that they knew that swords were not swordsmen''s tools. Without swordsmen and sword cultivation, they could practice and make their own decisions, and they didn''t need to be controlled by anyone!


    How good is it to see only the sword break through the army and control the people with the sword, with the sword as the main part and the people as the auxiliary part?


    As a result, the thousands of flying swords began to betray in an instant. Naturally, their spirituality is willing to follow the sword character Fengwen and the origin of kendo. There must be no mistake.

 Chapter 1318

    If the sword has spirit, who doesn''t want to be the master?


    Do you have to be bound and used by swordsmen and Jianxiu?


    Therefore, Qi Yu''s Fengwen, the word "Jian" written by breaking through the army through Fujian, actually liberated the flying swords on Jianshan mountain and made them experience a washing of the origin of Kendo in a short time.


    Although there are strong wills attached to these flying swords, there is no use at all, because the character Fengwen combines the spirituality of these flying swords and turns them into an indomitable will¡ª¡ª


    This is the will to get rid of the shackles, get freedom and pursue the origin of Kendo!


    This will, incomparably strong, invincible!


    Because of this, these flying swords no longer belong to Jianshan and Yuelai.


    These flying swords, they are willing to defend the word "sword" Fengwen!


    Then, after hovering for a moment, the flying sword turned its head, and the tip of the flying sword pointed to Yuelai Jianxian and others.


    "What''s the situation?" In the past month, the Sword Fairy was very surprised. This was a situation that he had never met before. These flying swords had not touched Qiyu, but they had already "defected". Is there any terrible magic trick that Qiyu can''t do?


    Fortunately, the more than 10000 flying swords are just a drop in the bucket for Jianshan.


    Yuelai Sword Fairy''s face sank at this time and said to other strong men, "that boy doesn''t know what magic he can do. He can even plot against our flying sword. It''s the killer of our Kunlun tianzimen sword repair. Fortunately, he''s not strong enough to deal with. We should concentrate on killing him!"


    In fact, there is no need for Yuelai Sword Fairy to remind others that they already have such an idea: Qi Yu, this guy, can even plot against their flying sword. This is indeed the natural enemy of sword repair. If you don''t kill him, it''s really a disaster!


    So Yuelai Jianxian and others take elixirs and liquid to urge Yuelai Jianshan, the Taoist weapon. The array prohibition on Yuelai Jianshan is opened one by one!


    Yuelai''s array on Jianshan mountain can naturally absorb Yuehua. The stronger Yuehua is, the more powerful the prohibition of these arrays is. At this time, it''s time to make full use of it. It can be said that the whole month on Jianshan mountain is brilliant.


    The flow of moonlight and sword light is really magnificent and magnificent. Millions of flying swords rise from the sword mountain and follow the array prohibition¡ª¡ª


    Because there are array prohibitions on Jianshan mountain, and the spirit of the weapon with Dao is in control. These flying swords can''t succeed even if they want to rebel. No matter whether they want to or not, they can only be used as weapons to attack Qiyu at this time!


    If we let these millions of flying swords attack together, even Qi Yu would be too anxious to resist. However, he would not let the power of the sword array release completely, so he followed Fu Jian to break through the army, controlled people with the sword, and took the initiative to fly towards Yuelai sword mountain.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    When Qi Yu approached Yuelai Jianshan, the flying swords around his body exploded one by one!


    Because at this time Qi Yu and Fu Jian broke the army, the sword meaning was too terrible, and those ordinary flying swords could not bear it at all.


    Fujian breaks through the army, but it carries the peerless sword meaning of this world and even many worlds in the memory of Qiyu. Any sword meaning can be regarded as the supreme sword meaning.


    Before, Qi Yu''s cultivation level was not high enough, and the power of these sword ideas could not be revealed one by one. But after Qi Yu became a yuan infant, he could break the army with Fu Jian and perform many unique sword ideas and moves.


    With the refinement of the word "Jian" in Fengwen, any sword meaning released from the breaking of the Fu sword is by no means ordinary, at least not comparable to those flying swords in Jianshan.


    Yuelai Sword Fairy, Cong Rixiu and others want to make use of the sword spirit of the million flying swords on Jianshan mountain to form a qualitative change through quantitative change, so as to form a rolling posture and easily roll over Qiyu.


    In their opinion, absolutely no one can resist the attack of millions of flying swords at the same time!


    As a matter of fact, even the high-level friars will choose to avoid once they form a huge sword array.


    But Qi Yu is different. He is also proficient in kendo, and with the help of the word "sword" Feng Wen, he can deduce thousands of peerless sword meanings with one sword. Each sword meaning is the best and most amazing sword meaning of the top Kendo monks in this world or other worlds.


    Any sword idea is not comparable to those of Yuelai Sword Fairy and Cong Rixiu.


    Although they are masters of kendo, they have not reached the real top level of sword cultivation. Their sword spirit can not arouse the resonance of the will of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, although Qi Yu has only one sword now, but with one sword, there are thousands of peerless swords. Although there are many flying swords manipulated by sword immortals and Cong Rixiu in the past few years, their swords are far less than the swords released by Fujian''s breaking through the army, and even like fakes!


    The common sword and the peerless sword are superior to each other, so these flying swords are so ashamed and angry that they prefer to explode themselves.


    But in fact, the reason why these flying swords explode is not only that the meaning of the sword released by Fujian''s breaking the army is too terrible, but also that the spirituality of these flying swords does not want to stay in Jianshan. They prefer to explode and just want to integrate their spirituality into the Fengwen character "Jian" and become a part of it.


    However, in this way, the situation of Qi''s body is too windy. A large number of flying swords explode around his body, but they can''t cause any damage to him. It''s like a bunch of fireworks exploding. It''s so enjoyable.


    The rest of the people in Liusha city thought it was a pleasant scene. Cong Rixiu, Yuelai Jianxian and others were so angry that their eyes were splitting. Although the quality of these flying swords was average, the key point was that they were not damaged. It was bad for their face!


    We must find a way to change the situation!


    Yuelai Sword Fairy is going to ask the two elders to kill him. First, he drags Qiyu, and then he uses the sword array to kill him.


    Yuelai Sword Fairy always thinks that their sword array has not been completed, so he makes Qiyu arrogant. Once the sword array is formed, let alone Qiyu, even this quicksand city can be strangled. After all, Yuelai sword mountain is a powerful weapon in Tianzi gate.


    Others are also used to the power of sword array, but they also acquiesce to the judgment of Yuelai sword immortal. However, they don''t want to see someone outside. Although the power of sword array is powerful, it can only be aimed at those who are not familiar with sword array and kendo. For Qiyu, who is good at array and kendo, their advantages have become disadvantages.


    When Qi Yu broke through the outer array prohibition of Jianshan, he broke through the army with Fu Jian, followed the array prohibition of Jianshan, and shuttled through millions of flying swords, like a place without people!

 Chapter 1319

    All the array bans on Jianshan are operated by flying swords, and the breaking army is also flying swords, so it can naturally follow the array bans, so the array bans composed of these flying swords can''t stop Qi Yu and his Fujian.


    In the past few months, Sword Fairy and Cong Rixiu and others, though they hate each other to the bone, are helpless.


    A moment later, Qi Yu had reached Jianshan. He looked at the shocked Yuelai Jianxian and Cong Rixiu, and said with a smile, "Why are you so shocked? Isn''t that what you want¡ª¡ª You want to suppress me, and now I''m standing in front of you. "


    Although Yuelai Jianxian and others were surprised at Qiyu''s familiarity with the sword array, they were all masters of Tianzi sect. Yuelai Jianxian and others were all strong men in Yuanshen period. They all joined hands. Were they afraid that Qiyu, a monk in Yuanying period, would not succeed?


    "Qi Yu, I didn''t expect that you knew something about sword formation, but you really thought we couldn''t help you?" Yuelai Sword Fairy sneered, "you dare to break into the sword mountain. Is this forcing us to kill you?"


    "Ha ha ~ ~ still crazy with me?" Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing, "but with more than a dozen yuan Shen sword repairs and a Taoist weapon, you think you can kill me. You really feel good about yourself. However, since you want to kill me so much, I will not be polite. Since you are all sword practitioners, I will use my sword to kill you and let you die in peace! "


    "Dead?" Cong Rixiu couldn''t help humming, and his tone was disdainful, "who are you scaring? It''s good that you can survive ten moves under our cooperation. You even want to kill us! Don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s Liusha City, it can''t touch us at all! "


    Other people also think that even if Qi Yu is more powerful, he is just a yuan infant monk. At most, he can compete with them, but he can''t threaten their lives. Otherwise, how could they make a great effort to besiege Qiyu?


    In the final analysis, the sword practitioners of tianzimen still cherish their lives. If they really work hard, they can''t take the initiative.


    Qiyu knows what these people think. Because of the task of world observer, the strong men in the ruins of Tianyuan are all ready to die. But Qiyu is not to be slaughtered. Today, we will use the Tianzi gate of Kunlun to show them how powerful they are.


    Liwei, it is necessary at any time!


    At the beginning, Qi Yu killed long Kuiyi and roasted him. Although the kuafushan dragon family hated him to the bone, they were also afraid of his methods. At least they didn''t dare to poison the people around him any more.


    Now, many people in the Tianyuan ruins are ready to kill Qiyu in exchange for the reward of the world observer. They just kill the tianzimen and tell Liwei to let the other greedy guys die.


    Qi Yu knew that at this time, his fight with the experts of Tianzi sect had attracted many observers. Although these people are watching now, once they have a chance, they will surely fall into the trap¡ª¡ª


    The reward of the world observer, which is at the Taoist level!


    As for how to kill them, Qi Yu also has some new ideas: always give them something new, otherwise, how can Qi Xianshi show his ability, how can he make the world observers feel the "game" wonderful?


    Just at this time, Yuelai Sword Fairy and the five strong men of Yuanshen period are trying their best to push the sword array on this sword mountain. He means to kill Qiyu at all costs.


    Cong Rixiu and several other people attack Qiyu together and prepare to hold him back so that he can''t escape until he is hanged by the sword array.


    Basically, there is not much wrong with these people''s ideas, but they should not use their past experience to infer that they all meet such opponents.


    Qi Yu''s experience and means are beyond their imagination.


    They want to besiege and encounter each other, so that they can feel the feeling of being besieged


    Tonight, the world is full of spirituality and vitality. It''s time to make some wonderful attempts.


    Since he began to really understand Fengwen, Qiyu always considered how to develop the use of Fengwen. However, Qiyu''s realm was not enough and the conditions were not suitable, so many things can only be thought about. But this evening, at this time and here, it seems that the conditions are very good. Qiyu decided to use Fengwen to make some wonderful attempts!


    Before Qiyu, Mo Qingtong collected a lot of pollen from the flowers of thick earth and scattered it among the ruins of Tianyuan. However, other people didn''t know the purpose of Qiyu''s move, even Mo Qingtong didn''t understand.


    Qi Yu didn''t distrust Mo Qingtong, but it was just an attempt he made, and he was not sure whether he could succeed.


    But tonight, you can try.


    Qi Yu took out a petal of a thick earth flower, and then used the petal as a pen to condense the aura and vitality between heaven and earth, and wrote a Fengwen with the word "sword" in the air. However, after the Fengwen was formed, Qi Yu did not stop, and then wrote a Rune¡ª¡ª


    This is the rune!


    Feng Wen, Fu Wen 10%, Qi Yu''s petals suddenly burst into a ball of powder.


    Cong Rixiu and others naturally didn''t understand the intention of Qi Yu''s hand. They didn''t know why Qi Yu did it. But when the powder burst, a clear figure suddenly gathered in the dust.


    The figure stood upright with his hand in his back, as tall as a mountain. Standing at random, it gave people a feeling of the unity of man and sword. It seemed that he was born for the sword!


    After the figure appeared, he arched his hand to Qi Yugong. With a wave of his hand, a flying sword on the sword mountain sent out a dragon chant and took the initiative to fly into his hands.


    This flying sword is obviously not an ordinary product; This figure is obviously not a "mortal".


    Although Cong Rixiu and others don''t know this figure, they can feel that the other party must be an amazing swordsman.


    The swordsman''s fingertips caressed the body of the flying sword, and he couldn''t help sighing: "birds can fly; Fish can swim; Animal, can run; Sword can kill people


    Having said that, the swordsman stabbed his sword.


    Originally, it was just a random sword, which was not even a brilliant sword technique. But in the past, this sword was faster than I could imagine. It not only pierced the body protecting vigorous Qi of a sword repair beside Cong Rixiu, but also pierced the throat of that man!


    However, the sword was quickly taken back, as if the swordsman did not want to be stained by other people''s blood.

 Chapter 1320

    Sword go, sword back.


    It''s simple, direct, no fancy, but it''s faster than you can imagine.


    But even so, after the swordsman took back the sword, he was still very dissatisfied. Looking at a trace of blood on the sword, he threw it back to Jianshan: "you are not my qiansha sword after all - you are stained by blood, and the sword is not pure all the time..."


    There is no doubt that he is a pure swordsman, a sword maniac who has nothing else besides his sword.


    However, Cong Rixiu''s hand trembled when he heard the words "qiansha sword"


    The master of qiansha sword is a sword demon who was possessed by martial arts in the ancient Wuyin sect thousands of years ago! This guy didn''t fall for a long time, how can he appear? Are you haunted?


    Poor one of Cong Rixiu''s martial uncles was assassinated by this sword demon!


    What a injustice!


    However, before Cong Rixiu sighed, he saw that Qi Yu had done the same thing, and even called out a peerless swordsman with runes. However, there was no sharp sword meaning around the swordsman. Instead, he gave people a feeling of melancholy and helplessness. He said to himself, "no matter how long he was with us, we will never care about the final outcome. Either live or die! Leave the sword, leave the sword


    The swordsman didn''t even wave his hand, which aroused the active resonance of many flying swords. Finally, a flying sword with strong spirit won the first place and fell into the swordsman''s hands first.


    The swordsman sighed and waved his sword. The sword was extremely "gentle", like a child''s love. But in the past, a swordsman of the Tianzi gate in Kunlun, his sword and his arm were completely separated from his body.


    "Damn it! What evil is this Cong Rixiu felt that he was about to collapse. Qi Yu didn''t know where to get two terrible sword repair deities, and he didn''t meet each other. As soon as he came out, he attacked Kunlun tianzimen.


    Qi Yu ignored the reaction of Rong Rixiu and others. He was very satisfied with the attempt he had just made, which means that he not only succeeded in combining Fengwen with "zhaoshenfu", but also was very successful. These two swordsmen were two peerless swordsmen who had ever been born in this world.


    Although they have already died out, or even lost their souls, their peerless sword spirit still exists, and is recorded by the will of heaven and earth, so Qi Yu can show them through the magic talisman.


    This is the so-called heaven knows the earth.


    Some strong people, even if they have died for a long time, even if no one remembers them, as long as their powerful talent has sensed the will of heaven and earth, then they will leave traces in this world, and one day they will reappear!


    When will it reappear?


    It''s the time of heaven and earth!


    Tonight, the spiritual explosion between heaven and earth is unprecedented; In addition, the unique function of the thick earth flower pollen spread out before Qiyu is to enhance the spirit of the earth.


    The original meaning of the flower of thick earth is "the earth after the emperor", but it is a memorial to the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Only when the earth is thick and the spirit is strong, can we summon the strong.


    After that, more and more heroes of the peerless swordsmen appeared. In fact, these shadows are not their original gods, but the embodiment of their peerless sword spirit combined with the spirit of heaven and earth. But even so, the three moves and two moves of these peerless swordsmen can''t be resisted by Cong Rixiu and others.


    Jian Xiu, the first heavy sword meaning, followed by sword moves, again for the realm.


    That is to say, the most important thing in the competition between sword practitioners is the sword spirit. Only those who carry the world-shaking sword spirit can have the earth shaking sword skill and power.


    All the swordsmen who can be summoned by Qi Yu''s magic talisman are the most amazing figures in the world, and their swordsmanship is even more outstanding!


    It has the intention of ruthless killing;


    There is also the sword meaning of parting;


    There is also the sword meaning of the king;


    There is even the idea that the benevolent is invincible!


    These peerless swordsmen are all like peerless swordsmen. They show their gorgeous sword moves under the moon, which makes the spectators stare at them!


    Especially for the swordsman, such as Bai Hui, such as Shi Qing, although Shi Qing''s eyes can''t see, her divine sense has been applied to the extreme, and she refuses to leave any details of this battle.


    So many peerless sword ideas, for her sword cultivation, it''s a great chance! Although Shi Qing already has the "sword God" of this world, she is only the sword God of this world after all, and this God is not too powerful. She still needs more space and opportunities to grow up. Tonight is her best chance!


    At this time, Bai Hui was completely immersed in it, and could not help sighing: "master Qi Xian... Good means... Where are these swordsmen''s original spirits from? Their swordsmanship and moves are just like magic strokes. I''m not as good as Bai Hui! This is a wonderful move! "


    Bai Hui, Shi Qing and others are very impressed.


    Cong Rixiu and others are cursing incessantly.


    They said they wanted to besiege Qiyu, but now they are being "Besieged" by Qiyu.


    Qi Yu summoned more than 20 "amazing swordsmen" with the magic talisman. These swordsmen were the "sword devil", "sword God" and "sword saint" of their time. They were summoned at this time for one mission¡ª¡ª


    To the people of tianzimen, release their most satisfied and amazing sword intention and moves!


    Naturally, these "peerless swordsmen" will not refuse the request of Qiyu, because they have been silent for too long. In their hearts, they are eager to let their peerless sword spirit and sword moves continue to shine in this world!


    Although all the sword practitioners of tianzimen are gifted, compared with these abnormal characters, the sword practitioners of tianzimen are not good enough, because these guys are standing at the peak of their era. Their sword intention and moves can trigger the will of heaven and earth.


    Cong Rixiu is completely desperate. After the people around him have been chopped and severely injured one after another, he is ready to retreat and quickly retreat.


    Although at this time, Yuelai Sword Fairy and others have already completely urged the killing sword array.


    Cong Rixiu was the first to choose to escape.


    He can''t care so much!


    As a swordsman, his "heart of the sword" tells him that today is too dangerous and he will definitely lose. Therefore, in order to survive, Cong Rixiu can''t care about others. He decides to go first.


    Cong Rixiu doesn''t have any confidence in Yuelai sword immortal''s unique sword array.


    However, Cong Rixiu didn''t expect that not only his "sword heart" sensed danger, but other people''s sword hearts also sensed danger, even Yuelai Sword Fairy.

 Chapter 1321

    The old man even retreated faster than Cong Rixiu, but he knew that if he wanted to get away, he had to activate the killing sword array. As long as he could delay Qiyu for a moment, the experts of tianzimen could escape from the "killing gods" summoned by Qiyu.


    Qiyu of course also sensed that these people wanted to escape.


    As a result, he immediately urged Kunpeng, the star of heaven and earth. After the four seas whale swallowing formula entered the heaven and earth change, he had the magic of heaven and earth change. With the help of the power of space between heaven and earth, his speed can no longer be described by flying, but can only be described by moving space. For those monks who tried to escape, they all met the terror Yuanying in the body and suppressed them.


    What about the spirit of a monk?


    In front of the great Yuanying, the son of heaven''s destiny, he is so thin that he can easily sense and mobilize the power of heaven and earth. He has a unique advantage in this world. After this slap, the other''s Yuanshen will be beaten away.


    Yuanshen was severely damaged, and Qiyu took advantage of the attack again. It can be imagined that the opponent''s end must be killed by Qiyu.


    In terms of actual combat experience, how can Rong Rixiu and others compare with Qi Yu who has experienced many battles?


    All kinds of mysterious means of Qiyu emerge one after another, and Cong Rixiu and others have been frightened by the original spirits of many swordsmen summoned by Qiyu''s "Shenfu".


    These people are not only scared to death, but also can''t escape at all. No matter what kind of escape they use, they can''t be faster than Kunpeng who understands "the change of heaven and earth"; No matter how strong their strength is, they can''t be sharper than the peerless swordsmen invited by Qi Yu with the magic talisman.


    Who is besieging whom?


    Now it''s self-evident.


    Cong Rixiu felt that the end of the day was coming, so he turned to Qiyu and begged for mercy: "master Qi Xian, please let me go. I was blinded by lard, so I would come here to show off my power. If I knew that master Qi Xian had such ability, I would not dare to touch the tiger''s beard... Master Qi Xian, please let me go! Whatever you ask me to do


    "You can stay." Qi Yu said to Cong Rixiu, "kill the yuan God of the Sword Fairy in the moon."


    I don''t know when Qiyu killed Yuelai Jianxian. Moreover, Yuanshen has been caught by the Yuanshen of Qiyu and is now put in front of Cong Rixiu.


    Yuelai Sword Fairy was also very depressed. He thought that it was safe to attack Qiyu tonight. He could even kill all Yuanying of Qiyu together. He thought that it was just his wishful thinking. They couldn''t kill Qiyu. Instead, they were surrounded and killed by the peerless swordsmen invited by Qiyu.


    Although Yuelai Sword Fairy has a weapon, Jianshan, it takes a lot of energy to activate it. It has consumed more than half of his energy to activate it several times before, and then they all run away in a hurry. Yuelai Sword Fairy naturally doesn''t want to stay here to die, but it turns out that Yuelai Sword Fairy doesn''t want to stay here¡ª¡ª


    No one ran away!


    As for Yuelai Sword Fairy''s Dao sword mountain, it was also suppressed by Qiyu!


    Qi Yu just used a "Rune" to make the huge Jianshan unable to move!


    However, for Yuelai Sword Fairy, it''s a rune. In fact, it''s a Fengwen rune. How powerful the Fengwen on it is? It''s strange that Jianshan should be able to play it.


    Yuelai Sword Fairy said to Cong Rixiu, "I''m your martial uncle."


    Cong Rixiu had already thought about it and said coldly, "uncle, you are old. Leave your future to the younger generation."


    Having said this, Cong Rixiu''s flying sword has pierced the yuan God of the Sword Fairy in the past month.


    The essence of the spirit of the sword has been swallowed up by the four seas.


    At present, Qiyu has reached the peak of Yuanying''s later period. The next step is to break through to Yuanshen period, which naturally requires more accumulation.


    The essence of these monks is like a tonic.


    Cong Rixiu killed the yuan God of Yuelai Sword Fairy, which is just like the petition. He can only mix with Qiyu in the future. Otherwise, as long as Qiyu discloses the news to tianzimen, those people will not let Cong Rixiu go.


    But I don''t know why, after killing the yuan God of Yuelai Sword Fairy, Cong Rixiu felt relaxed and said to Qi Yu, "master Qi Xian, I''ve accepted the registration certificate. In the future, Cong Rixiu will only follow you! What''s more, your cultivation power is so powerful that I will have a bright future with you in the future. I don''t know what master Qi Xian wants me to do now? "


    "Go back to take over Tianjian mountain and wait for my order." Qi Yu said to Cong Rixiu, "the task of world observer is not over yet."


    Cong Rixiu just sounded. The task given by the world observer is to kill Qiyu in three days, and tomorrow is the last day. Therefore, the most urgent task for Qiyu is to survive this day.


    However, from the perspective of the terrorist strength displayed by Qi Yu, who dares to challenge Qi Yu now?


    Although many experts of tianzimen died in the first world war tonight, Cong Rixiu thought that he was the biggest beneficiary, because he saw the opportunity quickly and had joined Qi Xianshi''s command. In the future, even if he just got some advice from Qi Yu, it would be a great benefit.


    Cong Rixiu listened to Qiyu''s order, returned to Tianjian mountain, and began to figure out how to control Tianjian mountain, so that those people would not find Qiyu''s trouble again.


    Although the world observer has been under the task, let the major forces in the Tianyuan ruins kill Qiyu in three days.


    But with this night''s experience of the tianzimen strongmen in Kunlun, how dare these people take the courage to find the trouble?


    What''s more, tonight''s "spiritual explosion" in the world, many creatures in the world will have incredible changes, and people''s attention will inevitably be distracted. Maybe not many people will care about the task of world observer.


    In fact, before the next day, the news about Yuehua Dasheng and "spiritual explosion" was overwhelming.


    Under the unprecedented powerful moonlight bath and the impact of spirituality, not only do many people''s accomplishments and cultivation talents improve by leaps and bounds, but even the wild animals and even some poultry in this world possess spirituality and even speak!


    In addition, some spirit grass and spirit wood even grow limbs and facial features, and even become demons, especially on the land of China.


    The biggest changes occurred in the land of China, Qingtai Xianzong and Liusha City, because Qi Yu concentrated the spirit in these places.


    The land of China was originally the place where Qiyu built the divine realm; As for Qingtai Xianzong and Liusha City, they are the most important.


    In this night, not only Qi Yu''s cultivation reached the stage of Ziying realm, but also the other new gods of Qingtai Xianzong were constantly improving their divine power. Everyone could feel their own surging power.


    There are too many such news on the Internet. Both people and animals are very excited to receive such a powerful spiritual impact. What the excitement brings is fighting, especially those wild animals and monsters. After they have strong spirituality and strength, they are naturally unwilling to hide in the mountains and fields, and their families are unwilling to become human food and vassals


    The fire of war has been ignited!


    Moreover, it will sweep the whole world!

 Chapter 1322

    No one thought that the initial fighting broke out from the zoo.


    Since the world has moved, there are no "zoos" in other cities except those super cities.


    Zoos in mega cities are not for people to watch, but mainly for scientific research.


    No matter Xuanwu, monk association or Taoist alliance, they are all developing gene technology. Especially Xuanwu has been at the forefront of gene technology since the success of the research on the crystal nucleus of gods and demons.


    The research of gene technology, of course, is inseparable from the experimental body, the initial experimental body, often not people, but beasts.


    In addition, the genes of wild animals may also be used as an enhanced source of genetic technology.


    For example, the current Super Special Warfare Research Institute and the rising "Sun God kingdom" forces in Toyo island are both good at integrating the genes of beasts and Demons into human genes, so as to create powerful beasts and demonized soldiers.


    In terms of basaltic materials, although there is no way for animal based genetic technology, these animals are still needed for in vivo experiments.


    However, this sudden "spiritual explosion" made these animals have strong spirituality, just like a sudden "resuscitation". Their intelligence quotient and cultivation talent increased rapidly. First of all, it must be "rebellion". No one wants to be someone else''s test object; Animals, too!


    After the spiritual uprising, the violent uprising comes with it.


    After these beasts have the spirit, they are much more terrible than the "primary demon cultivation" before.


    Before the primary demon practitioners, they only gradually opened the wisdom, which is equivalent to a little bit of spirituality after very hard work. When this "spiritual explosion", basically as long as the beasts bathed in the moonlight, they all got a lot of spirituality, not only opened the wisdom in a short time, but also their power cultivation improved rapidly!


    The power and mana gained by these beasts have far exceeded that of human beings!


    Because these beasts have been waiting for the coming of spirit for a long time


    The longer you repress, the fiercer the outburst will be!


    As Xifei Yuesheng said, many creatures in this world were qualified for spirituality, but they were "controlled" by the lunans through the moon, and chose "spirit ape" as the living creature carrying the spiritual seed in this world, so the ape in this world became "human".


    Other animals have lost the possibility of becoming adults.


    However, once these animals acquire enough spirituality, they will grow rapidly, and the speed is amazing.


    This is just like the plants with long drought and rainy days. Once they get the nourishment of rain, these plants must grow rapidly, because they have always been in a strong sense of crisis, so they cherish the opportunity more. Once the opportunity comes, they will go all out!


    The coming of these spirits is not only related to the breakthrough of these beasts themselves, but also related to the continuation and growth of their race, and even the breaking of the racial restrictions.


    There are not many such opportunities, so they know how to cherish the spirit and make the best use of it.


    In contrast, although many people have also received spiritual blessing, and their talents and abilities have been constantly improved, they are afraid that they will not improve as fast as these beasts because they are too easy to get.


    After the animals in the zoo stormed away, the members of Xuanwu and daomeng immediately took action and prepared to take them back. However, conflicts arose because of this. These animals escaped from the city and were immediately sheltered by some powerful monsters and demons. They openly fought with the members of Xuanwu, the monk Association and daomeng.


    For a time, the land of China is so busy!


    Outside of China, similar things have happened. There are many wild animals in various parts of the world. They can not only speak, but also transform into demons. They even have human characteristics and become "demons".


    When this happened, the initiators were Qiyu and Xifei Yuesheng.


    Qi Yu already knew what the consequences would be, but when he saw all kinds of reports on the Internet, he was still surprised¡ª¡ª


    The "spiritual explosion" of yueren is really fierce. No wonder even Xifei Yuesheng has reminded Qiyu that once this thing is implemented, there will be many uncertain factors. Even Xifei Yuesheng can''t predict the consequences. Of course, Qiyu did not expect that the "spiritual explosion" would bring such a huge change immediately.


    But at present, the most important thing for Qi Yu is not to deal with other things, but to deal with the world observers.


    Except for Qi Yu, all the tasks previously issued by the world observer have been completed. This time, he is determined to kill Qi Yu.


    The deadline of the task is less than one day.


    Now, in the ruins of Tianyuan, there are not many people who dare to fight. The question is, if the time limit comes, will world observers fight in person?


    Just like he did before.


    For this reason, Qiyu had to be prepared.


    It would be unwise to capsize in the gutter here.


    At the same time, the space crack in the ruins of Tianyuan is the most "lively" time today, because the earth world has carried out "spiritual explosion", which has attracted a lot of demon repair and demons from different worlds to want a share.


    Although Qiyu has introduced most of the spirituality into Liusha City, it is impossible to absorb all the spirituality into Liusha city after all.


    For this reason, today''s Liusha city is destined to be very busy, because it is busy cleaning up the demons swarming in from other worlds.


    Different from the past, the number of demons and Demons entering the ruins of Tianyuan this time is not only more, but also more terrifying. In order to ensure the order in the ruins of Tianyuan, not only Liusha City, but also the holy land of iron blood and Xingqiu base are mobilized.


    It''s said that Yi long, the leader of the holy land of iron and blood, has lost an arm, but this guy has "planted" a "magic arm" for himself through gene technology, and his combat effectiveness has increased.


    Not only that, when Yi Long saw that the people in Liusha city were fighting against these monsters and demons, he also asked Qi Yu standing at the head of the city curiously: "Qi Xian Shi, I heard that you don''t have much time. Why are you still interested in fighting monsters here?"


    "Mr. Yi long, your arms are all broken. Isn''t it lively?" Qi Yu responded with a smile.


    The words of both sides are innuendo.


    Yi Long said that Qi Yu had little time, and Qi Yu satirized Yi long as a one armed man.


    Yi Long snorted and said, "thank you for your concern. Although I have lost an arm, I have implanted a" magic arm "through genetic technology. My strength cultivation is better than before¡ª¡ª It''s you, master Qi Xian. You are the target of public criticism now. The three-day task is coming. Do you think the world observer will let you go? "


    "Of course he won''t let me go easily." Qi Yu said with a smile, "however, I never place my hope on the kindness of my opponent - I rely on myself!"


    Yi long thought that Qi Yu was just boasting. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Qi Xian Shi is so confident. It''s very good - but where does your confidence come from?"


    Qi Yu looked up on purpose and said, "I believe that world observer also wants to know the answer to this question."

 Chapter 1323

    World watcher, above.


    World watcher, invincible.


    In this Tianyuan ruins, the world observer is the most mysterious and powerful pronoun, and of course the most ruthless pronoun.


    Although no one has ever seen the appearance of a world observer, when he has done so many terrible things and directly and indirectly eliminated many experts, even if he does not appear, no one dares to doubt his strength and prestige.


    Between Qiyu and the world observer, no one is optimistic about Qiyu, because they all think that although Qiyu is powerful, it is just a first-class role in the ruins of Tianyuan. At least compared with the world observer, the degree of mystery and the realm of cultivation are far behind.


    Even Yi Long thinks that Qi Yu is not qualified to compete with world observers. In Yi Long''s eyes, Qi Yu is just like a grasshopper after autumn, and has been hopping for a short time.


    From Yi Long''s language and his expression, it can be seen that when he met with that kind of irony, he probably felt that the boy was about to end, so Yi Long added: "now not only is there a sudden change in the ruins of Tianyuan, but it is said that the whole world has undergone drastic changes, countless animals have gone wild, and it is said that animals have begun to speak, and the strength of these beasts is becoming stronger and stronger, The pattern of the world is really more and more wonderful¡ª¡ª


    What a pity! I forget the situation of Qi Xianshi now. You are a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. No matter how wonderful the world becomes in the future, it seems that you have nothing to do with it. Ha ha ~ "


    "Ah ha ha ~ ~" Qi Yu burst out laughing at this time, even the laughter was bigger and more harsh than Yi long.


    Yi long felt strange and said: "Qi Xian Shi is in danger. How can he laugh?"


    "I''m just laughing at your stupidity. Can''t you see it?" Qi Yu asked.


    Yi Long''s fist crackled, but immediately he said with a smile, "master Qi Xian, you know you''re going to die soon. Do you want to pull me into the water? Don''t worry, Yilong will see you smashed by the world observer with his own eyes! "


    Yi Long certainly won''t have any conflict with Qi Yu at this time, even if he already wants to fight with Qi Yu.


    As an immortal dog, Yi Long''s purpose is to establish a strong influence on the land of China and establish the orthodoxy of the holy land of iron and blood. He did it according to the will of the immortal world.


    The existence of Qiyu has a great reputation, even surpassing Yi long, Cang Hairong and others, which naturally makes Yi Long very unhappy.


    Yi long had intended to improve his reputation by killing the necromancer. Who would have thought that stealing chicken would not erode the rice? Instead of killing the necromancer, he broke his arm and let Yi Long clean up his reputation. However, Qi Yu''s reputation was greatly improved.


    Yi Long thinks that Qi Yu''s reputation is based on his bad luck. Therefore, Qi Yu has replaced Yi Long in the "China hero list", which makes Yi long worried all the time. Naturally, Qi Yu is not happy.


    Once there is an opportunity, Yilong will not miss the opportunity to strike Qiyu.


    Even if it is to stimulate Qi Yu in words, Yi long will feel very comfortable.


    Besides, many people, including Yi long, feel that Qi Yu can''t survive today.


    Although Qi Yucai killed more than ten experts of the Tianzi sect in Kunlun last night, which greatly damaged the vitality of Tianjian mountain, it could not change the fact that Qi Yucai was about to have bad luck.


    Even if no other strong person dares to challenge Qiyu, will he let it go according to the world observer''s consistent style?


    Obviously not.


    However, world watchers also have weaknesses, as Qiyu thinks.


    "Yi long, I remember that before you joined hands with the three saints of China, didn''t you push back the world observers?" At this time, Qi Yu deliberately said a word.


    "Haha... Of course!" Yi Long is very proud.


    Although the world observer is famous in Tianyuan ruins, he was scared away by Yi long, Shi Tianxiong and Cang Hairong. This event also established the prestige of the three saints of China.


    Although Cang Hairong, one of the three saints in China, has been abandoned and Shi Tianxiong is also a mysterious man, Yi Long has gained a firm foothold in the ruins of Tianyuan and deterred world observers, which is also a glorious achievement in his life.


    Qi Yu listened, nodded and said: "this is strange... I probably know the strength of the three of you. The strength of the three of you is not enough to make the world observers fear. So what is the reason for the world observers to retreat? Do you know his weakness? "


    Yi Long didn''t know the weakness of the world observer, but he pretended to be enigmatic: "well, I know a little bit about the secret of the world observer, but I won''t tell you - why, Qi Xianshi is afraid, you want to get information from me, and you also want to scare away the world observer?"


    Qi Yu shook his head and thought: "you don''t know the weakness of the world observer, even you don''t know what the world observer looks like. Then why is he forced away by the three saints of China... Why? Well, don''t you think the origin of the three saints of China is simple? "


    Of course, Qi Yu knew what the three saints of China were. He just wanted to tease Yi long. After hearing Qi Yu''s words, Yi Long was very upset.


    "Then... Qi Yu, you need to talk nonsense! We are able to push back the world watchers purely by our real strength¡ª¡ª Don''t waste time with you, and you can''t get any useful confidence from me! Prepare to die Yi Long said this and ran away quickly.


    Obviously, Yi Long didn''t want his immortal dog''s identity exposed. Although Qi Yu didn''t mention the word "immortal dog", Yi Long still felt guilty.


    Although the strength of immortal dog organization is strong, it can''t be exposed in this world. Once its identity is exposed, Yi long can''t be as free and beautiful as it is now.


    After Yi Long left, he took the members of the holy land of iron and blood to continue to kill the monsters and demons that entered the ruins of Tianyuan. It seemed that he was going to forget what he had said before with Qi Yu.


    As for Qiyu, he also continued to follow the people of Liusha city at this time, constantly harvesting the demons.


    The spiritual uprising in this world has indeed attracted a lot of monsters and demons from different worlds. Obviously, these guys want to get a piece of it.


    In addition, it may also be to capture the biggest "treasure" hidden in the world.


    Among the monks of different worlds, it has long been said that the earth world is extraordinary. Once this world begins to "awaken", many miracles will be born. Monks who can establish orthodoxy and influence in this world can get great advantages from it


    Whether they are tu Shanhu or Kuafu Shanlong, they believe in this rumor and even invade the world at any cost.


    Even now, the monsters of Kuafu mountain world are still distributed in the oceans and mountains of the earth world, and they have been waiting for the right opportunity.


    Now, the spiritual explosion of the earth world is the best opportunity for those demons and demons in the alien world.


    Snap


    At this time, in the sky, the God thunder appeared without warning, and then frantically cleaved to the place where the space crack was.


    It''s obvious that there''s something terrible to squeeze out of that crack!

 Chapter 1324

    The space crack in the Tianyuan ruins is originally a "random channel", which connects several different worlds and continuously transmits the demons and friars from those different worlds to the Tianyuan ruins.


    However, there are certain restrictions in the space cracks, which can not accommodate the demons or monks who are above the void period to pass through here.


    This is also the reason why the world watchers tore the cracks in space.


    Otherwise, the friars who can enter the ruins of Tianyuan through the space cracks are just in the realm of Yuanshen period.


    The reason is that before Qiyu, he didn''t want to let the powerful foreign demons and friars enter here. He wanted to delay more time.


    But now, the space crack fluctuates so much that it even causes thunder to come. It can be seen that something fierce in the space crack will inevitably come to the ruins of Tianyuan through it.


    Qi Yu understood the word "Lei" in Fengwen, and naturally he knew all kinds of robbing Lei very well. He knew that this kind of robbing Lei was not the robbing Lei of monks, but represented the anger of the will of heaven and earth, indicating that something not "welcome" in the world was coming through the cracks of space.


    Although there have been many demons from different worlds in the ruins of Tianyuan, no demons have ever caused thunder when they pass through the cracks in the space.


    This can only illustrate one problem: what is going through the cracks in space is very evil! And not for the will of the world!


    Qi Yu asked Liusha city to set up a defensive position. Now that the enemy situation is unclear, it is absolutely right to do a good job in defense first.


    Although other people in Liusha city don''t think it''s necessary, with the current strength of Liusha city and the baptism of last night''s spiritual explosion, these strong people in Liusha city have not only improved their cultivation level by leaps and bounds, but also improved their cultivation talents. Therefore, under such circumstances, they are very eager to fight now.


    The more the battle, the more the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong integrate with their own spirituality, and the closer they are, the faster their cultivation power will naturally increase.


    Last night''s spiritual outburst was an unexpected "big gift package" for many monks. The monks of Qingtai Xianzong and Liusha city got more benefits.


    Almost everyone has absorbed a lot of spirituality, but these spirituality to be transformed into the cultivation talent, become the cultivation power of monks themselves, but also need to be honed through the battle.


    As a result, Qi Yu let Liusha city set up a defensive position at this time¡ª¡ª


    Do you need to be so careful?


    need!


    The next moment, everyone in Liusha City, immediately realized this.


    Because what emerges from that space crack is not any kind of monk who has seen in the alien world, but a huge and incomparable white worm!


    How big is it?


    Even the real dragon in Kuafu mountain that Qi Yu had seen was less than one percent of its body size compared with this insect!


    When everyone saw the white bug coming out of the space crack, their first feeling was: "NIMA, what is this thing? It''s disgusting! But why do you still carry such a terrible smell... "


    Even Qi Yu had never seen such a thing.


    What''s more terrible is that the thunder thundered on its huge body, but it didn''t destroy it, as if it just caused some skin and flesh injuries.


    This guy''s body protecting vigorous Qi is not so strong!


    Qi Yu is thinking about the origin of this thing, but he hears Xifei Yuesheng say to him with divine sense: "bad, spiritual explosion, even I can''t blame for bringing this thing here!"


    "What is it?" Qiyu feels that Xifei Yuesheng seems to know the origin of this thing.


    "That''s... Locust!" Xi imperial concubine month saint''s tone, unexpectedly also takes one kind of panic.


    Locusts?


    Qi said, "what is it?"? Did locusts evolve into a race of "people"?


    But that thing just looks like a bug, where does it look like a "person"?


    Even monsters are not.


    But Xifei Yuesheng knew something about the origin of the locusts and sighed: "once this thing comes, it will cause endless harm! Master Qi, if you can kill it, I advise you to do it earlier, otherwise -- "


    Before Xifei Yuesheng''s words were finished, the huge white insect had come out of the crack, and then it went into the earth with a roar, leaving only a huge cave.


    "It''s over!" Xifei Yuesheng sighed, "Qi Xianshi, locusts have entered this world. Please pray for your own happiness."


    "What do you mean?" Qi Yu was surprised and said, "it''s nothing more than a mutated insect. Can it turn out any big waves?"


    "It''s not an ordinary insect. It''s the" mother emperor "of the locusts. Among the lunatics, we once had an encounter with the locusts. In the end, after hundreds of thousands of soldiers were killed and wounded, the lunatics finally chose to give up their territory."


    Xifei Yuesheng reminded Qiyu, "in view of our good cooperation before, I will remind you of this. However, it''s too late now. When the locusts come here, the deployment of our lunar high-level will be disrupted. I can''t escape the responsibility. "


    The real purpose of Xifei Yuesheng''s coming here is not only to avenge her son, but also to complete the deployment of the Lunan here. One of the tasks is "spiritual explosion". However, Xifei Yuesheng did it ahead of time. Originally, in the view of the high level of the Lunan, it was a kind of dereliction of duty, but now it has attracted the locusts, It is likely to destroy the layout of the Lunan here, so the situation of Xifei Yuesheng is not very good.


    "Regardless of the origin of the locusts, I''m in debt now." Qi Yu didn''t worry much. "As for your worry about the blame from the high-level of the Lunan, it''s the world observer. Let him take the blame."


    In fact, Qiyu thought that this matter might have been done by world observers. Otherwise, where did the locusts come from?


    Qi Yu was thinking that at this time, many demons and beasts from different worlds came from the cracks in the space. In order to avoid being besieged, they subconsciously wanted to find a place to hide, so they rushed into the cave.


    As a result, a moment later, countless white bones were "vomited" out of the cave.


    Those monsters and demons who drill into the cave and try to recuperate temporarily are all eaten up, leaving only a pile of bones!


    Now, many friars on one side were shocked. Who would have thought that the white worm was so terrible?

 Chapter 1325

    At this time, even Qiyu felt that the white bug was not simple.


    Therefore, Qi Yu used his divine sense to investigate, and wanted to know what the white insect was doing underground.


    However, when Qi Yu''s divine sense approached the white worm, it was swallowed immediately, as if it could cut off the monk''s divine sense!


    Is this thing really just a bug?


    If it''s just body protection, vigorous Qi and terror, the key is that this guy can even cut off his divine consciousness. It can be seen that he really has high wisdom!


    Even, it has been regarded as "human".


    As a monk with many insights, Qi Yu''s definition of "human" is different from that of most people in the world.


    From Qi Yu''s point of view, the so-called "human" is to have enough "spirituality", to open up spiritual wisdom, and to have the existence of higher wisdom. This is human.


    Isn''t it too one-sided to judge whether a person is "human" just by the characteristics of upright walking, sound limbs and distinct facial features?


    So, the orangutan walking upright can be regarded as human?


    Xifei Yuesheng called the white insect the "mother emperor" of the grasshoppers, which means that the white insect should be a huge mother. Can she produce more grasshoppers?


    If that is the case, the mother emperor of the locust tribe is more terrible than many demon emperors and dragon emperors.


    But as Princess Xi Yuesheng said, since this thing is a disaster, it''s better to dispose of it earlier. Just now Tianlei failed to kill it. What should Qiyu do?


    Tianlei can''t do it. Should it be burned?


    As soon as his mind moved, Qi Yu immediately took out a magic fire talisman. Although it was a magic talisman, it was made of endless leaves of wood, which contained the essence of endless magic fire.


    Qi Yu just wanted to test it with the magic fire talisman to see how capable the mother emperor of the locust tribe was and what she wanted to do under the ground.


    With a flick of the finger, this magic fire talisman immediately turned into a fire snake and put into the huge, deep and dark cave.


    Boom


    The magic fire talisman ignited a huge flame in the darkness.


    Qi Yu attached his divine consciousness to the magic fire talisman, so he could see the explosion of the magic fire talisman.


    However, I didn''t expect that after the magic fire amulet burst, it was surrounded by some strange looking green friars. It seemed that they wanted to destroy this magic fire amulet.


    But Qi Yu''s magic fire talisman is really endless, which is so easy to extinguish. These green friars, seeing that the fire could not be extinguished, gave up their lives and rushed to the magic fire talisman together.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa


    These green friars, they put out the magic fire talisman with their blood essence.


    "Are they not afraid of death?" Qi Yu thought to himself, these guys are too powerful to put out the fire with their own blood essence. No, just now, only one white bug got into the ground. Where did these green friars come from?


    Has the white worm begun to produce?


    As if to prove Qi Yu''s conjecture, a moment later, in this huge, dark, deep cave, there were teams of green people coming out in good order.


    There are some monsters, demons see these green people, have rushed up, want to tear them up. However, these green people seem to be very good at forming a battle. They circle the monsters and demons in an orderly way. In a short time, they will kill, decompose and devour the monsters and demons, leaving only a pile of bones.


    "What are these things? Is it a man or a demon Lei Lei Zhen appeared beside Qi Yu at this time and couldn''t help sighing, "their operational efficiency is more powerful than the corpse soul army!"


    Lei Lei is really an expert in controlling the army. He saw the problem at once: Although these green people with sharp heads and sharp claws are ugly and even disgusting, their attack power is quite powerful, especially their killing efficiency is very good.


    Lei Lei Zhen''s army of corpses and spirits is very efficient in killing and killing with the forbidden operation of Liusha city''s array. However, compared with these green people, her army of corpses and spirits is a little clumsy.


    "I heard they were called locusts." Qi Yu said that he heard the name for the first time today.


    "Locust man? Is it the locust who has been called "Jing" Lei Lei is really speechless. I''ve seen for a long time that demons from different worlds emerge one after another. That''s to say, there''s such a locust tribe.


    "It''s not that locusts become sperm, but that their ancestors may be insects. They may be the special species that insects evolved into" people. " Qi Yu said to Lei Lei Zhen.


    Although theoretically speaking, all living beings are equal and all chickens and dogs can be enlightened, even insects can evolve into "human beings", which is somewhat shocking.


    "Locust man?" "They''re wearing green clothes," she said! Why not call it the green man? "


    Qi Yu can hear the feeling of disgust from Lei Lei Zhen''s tone. Anyway, Lei Lei Zhen is also a girl. She doesn''t like insects, which may be some kind of nature.


    "They''re not dressed at all." Qi Yu reminds Lei Lei Zhen, "what they call clothes is actually their outer shell."


    Many insects have several layers of shells, and even two layers of wings, which is called "compound wings", because the shells of these locusts have evolved into something like tight clothes.


    "No clothes?" When Lei Lei looked at it carefully, she felt even more disgusted. "Thinking that they were evolved by insects, she felt particularly disgusted - but what did they do when they came to Tianyuan ruins?"


    "What else can we do? Of course, I was attracted by the powerful spirit of the world Qi Yu sighed that all the alien creatures entering the earth''s world are scheming, not coming with kindness, friendship and peace.


    However, Qi Yu knew about the spiritual explosion, but he didn''t know about the sudden arrival of the locusts. He always felt that it might have something to do with the world observer. Most of the time, this guy didn''t dare to fight with Qi Yu when he saw the strong in the ruins of Tianyuan. That''s why he came up with such a vicious trick.


    However, how do world observers know about the existence of locusts and how do they introduce them into the world?


    Qi Yu was full of doubts, but the action of the locusts did not stop. These guys constantly besieged the surrounding demons and demons, and broke down their essence, blood and body as their food and sent them to their mother''s cave.

 Chapter 1326

    Whether it''s fighting or decomposing the enemy''s corpse, these locusts show amazing efficiency, and they don''t have any mood swings, as if this kind of thing is just a kind of "work" for them.


    Qi Yu was secretly frightened. At this time, he understood the reason why Xi Fei Yuesheng was afraid of locusts¡ª¡ª


    Grasshoppers are different from other races in essence. Although they have individual consciousness, they will survive in groups in the end. Their overall strength will be very terrible!


    Lei Lei really likes to command and mobilize her army of corpses and spirits, so she can best distinguish the efficiency of an army. After countless battles and running in, her army of corpses and spirits has now achieved its powerful efficiency. However, compared with these green people, it is far from the same.


    In other words, their mother emperor has absolute control over them, which is not possessed by other races.


    Although the monks of other races, such as demons, demons, gods and immortals, all have certain spheres of influence, such as sects and sects, most of them are individuals first. Friars are very selfish. It''s almost impossible for them to sacrifice for sects and races.


    Because of this, the locust group life style is so terrible, they even "share" consciousness, there is almost no secret between individuals, they all exist for the sake of strong population.


    Xifeiyue said that once the mother emperor of the locust tribe takes root here, the world will be basically finished, or the indigenous people in the world will be basically finished, because the locust tribe''s reproduction and survival ability are so terrible!


    That mother emperor is not only a powerful fortress, but also a terrible birth machine!


    Now, the spiritual explosion led to this thing. Qi Yu thought that he was to blame.


    Whether it''s the spiritual explosion or the world observer, it''s all about encounter.


    Since the matter is caused by him, we should find a way to solve it.


    Fortunately, there is no loophole in the array prohibition of Tianyuan ruins. As long as Qiyu does not open the channel, no one can leave the Tianyuan ruins unless he has the absolute power to destroy the whole array prohibition of Tianyuan ruins.


    Because of this, no matter what the mother emperor of the locust tribe did in the underground cave, she still has no way to reach the land of China.


    As for what to do with it?


    Qi Yu believes that the most urgent task is not the locust race, but the mission deadline of the world observer.


    The world watcher only gave three days, and today is the last day.


    The big golden characters appear above the sky.


    At this time, Qi Yu had a wonderful idea in his mind


    He came to the cave above the locust mother emperor, and then began to "attack" the golden characters that the world watcher left in the sky.


    It''s nothing more than writing "characters". Maybe many people in the ruins of Tianyuan still don''t know that Qi Yu is a master of calligraphy and an expert in writing "characters".


    These golden characters in the sky are the symbols of the authority of the world observer. No one dares to provoke, but Qi Yu dares to¡ª¡ª


    Originally, Qiyu held a distant attitude towards the world observer. If the other party didn''t aim at him, Qiyu didn''t want to provoke him. However, since the world observer wants Qi Yu''s life, let alone the locust tribe, which may have been recruited by the world observer, don''t blame Qi Yu for trampling on his authority!


    Qi Yu has already observed the golden characters left by the world observers. They are nothing but the condensation of the aura and vitality of heaven and earth. Only with the will of the world observers, can they have a strong deterrent and lasting power.


    It can be said that these golden characters have no magic power in themselves. They all depend on the will of the world observer contained in them.


    However, Qi Yu''s "words" are different, not only glittering, but also powerful.


    Qi Yu used his fingers as his pen, the aura of heaven and earth as his ink, and he wrote down a line of words as fast as he could. These words were also glittering, and they flew up to the sky, becoming bigger and bigger, and their momentum and prestige were constantly improving.


    Boom


    When Qi Yu''s line of golden characters began to fly to the sky, the force of heaven and earth was sensed, and even thundered.


    Countless people in the ruins of Tianyuan, their attention was attracted, and their eyes fell on the line of golden characters. They couldn''t help but scold Qi Yu for his arrogance.


    "Heaven and earth, I am the only one, who are you?"


    This line of words, brilliant, is obviously a strong response to the world observer.


    It''s just that, compared with the powerful means of world observers, there is a gap in both fame and strength. Is it possible to use this kind of means to carry on with world observers?


    Sure enough, it seems that he felt Qi Yu''s provocation. The world observer left gold characters in the air. One of them suddenly turned into a gold hand and photographed the line written by Qi Yu. It seems that he wants to smash all of them, or even kill Qi Yu together!


    Before, the world observer used this move to wipe out several strong people, whether it was the son of Chu Nan or the corpse devil saint, they were all killed by the world observer.


    Now, Qi Yu dares to challenge the dignity of the world observer. It seems that he will be killed by the world observer.


    However, no matter what, Qi Yu''s behavior is quite different. At least he dares to challenge the world observer, unlike others, he can only accept the result of being killed by the world observer in silence.


    The big golden hand fell down, but the word "Tian" written by Qi Yu flew in front of him and welcomed him.


    The word "Tian" looks like a word, but it is integrated with the essence of "Tian", so it is not only a word, but also the power of the world!


    If it is not attacked, the word "Tian" is just a big word with golden eyes. However, when it is attacked by the will of world observers, the essence of Fengwen, the word "Tian", suddenly erupts with powerful coercion and power¡ª¡ª


    The word "heaven" in Fengwen not only represents the will and power of heaven and earth in this world, but also represents the "heaven" of all heaven and earth, which is so easy to be suppressed and destroyed!


    The world observer wants to break these gold characters, but his big hand print can''t even break the word "heaven".


    Many people in the ruins of Tianyuan also saw such scenes and felt the terror and power of the word "Tian" in Qiyu.

 Chapter 1327

    Even, many people have an illusion:


    Qi Yu, the word "heaven", is not only a word, it seems to be a piece of "heaven"!


    It''s the heaven of the world!


    If the world observer''s big handprint wants to break this piece of sky and step on it, it naturally disobeys the will of the world.


    In this world, Qi Yu has inherited the will of heaven, so he can sense and borrow the most power of heaven and earth. Even those who are higher than Qi Yu, they should be restrained by Qi Yu in this aspect.


    Not to mention the word "heaven". Feng Wen represents the will and power of heaven. If it''s just about imposing power, who can suppress Qi Yu?


    Qi Yu, the word "heaven", represents the real "heaven" in the world. However, the power of heaven is vast and inviolable. The will of the world observer wants to defeat Qi Yu''s word "heaven" through a few golden characters, but it is rather naive!


    Qi Yu can lose, but destiny will never bow!


    Boom


    The word "Tian" collided with the golden fingerprint, and a deafening explosion was made.


    Qi Yu''s word "Tian" shows the indelible and unyielding side of heaven''s will. He broke through the blockade of golden fingerprints and "landed" firmly in the sky, as if taking root.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The aftereffects of the golden fingerprints have been blown into Qi Yu''s cave where the mother emperor of the locust tribe is!


    It has to be said that the golden fingerprints of the world observer are still quite powerful, and they turn dozens of locusts into meat sauce.


    What Qiyu wants is such an effect - to pull hatred!


    Although we don''t know if there is any connection between the locusts and the world watchers, it''s always good to pull the hatred.


    Qi Yu''s word "Tian" flew into the sky, and then more golden characters flew up, as if to completely replace the world observer''s "message".


    But everyone knows that Qi Yu''s action is not just to put a few golden characters in the sky. In fact, it is a provocation to the world observers. If Qi Yu can really put his golden characters in the sky and replace the golden characters left by the world observers, many people''s judgment of the world observers will be greatly reduced¡ª¡ª


    In the sky of Tianyuan ruins, leaving a message in big gold characters is a sign of the world observer. If Qiyu is replaced by Qiyu, does it not prove that Qiyu is more powerful?


    At least, it shows that the mysterious world observer is not as powerful as many people think.


    The reason is very simple, and I believe the world observer also understands it clearly. So if he has any idea, he will definitely prevent Qi Yu from doing it.


    As a result, the willpower of the world observer is stronger on those golden characters, and the fingerprints formed by those golden characters are even more terrifying. There are several magical changes in them. It can be said that except Qi Yu, no one else in the ruins of Tianyuan can block the fingerprints of the world observer!


    However, other people can''t, but Qiyu can do it!


    It''s not because Qi Yu''s realm cultivation is stronger than that of the world observer, but because Qi Yu is attacking the enemy with his own strong points. If it''s just a contest of "writing", who can write about him in this world, or even in the world?


    Only Rune can communicate the power of the universe, the sun, the moon and the stars, and Fengwen is the most powerful rune!


    Now, these Phoenix inscriptions appear in the sky, and so proud to welcome the golden words written by world observers.


    Although the golden words of the world observer embody great power and prestige, they are his own; These golden characters written by Qi Yu embody the power and power of the world!


    Do world watchers want to compete with the power of heaven and earth by themselves?


    Obviously he hasn''t reached that level yet!


    Today, the earth world is not only much wider than before, but also has a lot of aura and vitality, which means that the power of heaven and earth in this world has become more powerful. Any monk who wants to destroy and surpass this world is more difficult than before!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The golden characters of the two sides are constantly fighting each other.


    But the aftermath of the explosion basically fell into the cave where the mother emperor of the grasshoppers lived, and those green locusts were constantly blown up!


    No matter whether there is friendship between the world watcher and the locust tribe before, but after the fierce bombardment, the friendship may turn into hatred.


    But even so, the world observer did not show up.


    This one is really calm.


    Or does the world observer want to keep his sense of mystery?


    However, in the golden battle between the two sides, anyone can see that Qi Yu is the one who really has the upper hand.


    "Heaven and earth, I am the only one, who are you?"


    This line of golden characters, which appeared in the sky, completely replaced the golden characters left by the world observer.


    In the ruins of Tianyuan, countless people are stupid.


    Only a few people barely know the truth, such as long Jiaoyi and a group of people in the city of Dragon God, because Qi Yu once left the two golden characters of "Kuafu" on the "Kuafu mountain" before, and countless dragon monks tried to destroy it without success.


    The two words "Kuafu" are actually a magic talisman, not just two words.


    Now, Qi Yu left behind this line of golden characters, which are also words, but not ordinary words. What it condenses is the power of the world! The power of heaven and earth!


    What if you''re a world watcher?


    Just relying on his will is not enough to surpass the will of the world.


    The happiest thing to see that Qiyu can also "leave a message" above the ruins of Tianyuan is the people in Liusha city. Before, they were still worried about Qiyu. They thought that the strength of the world observer was too terrible, and Qiyu was probably not his opponent.


    The new gods in Liusha city are in a stage of rapid growth in their strength and cultivation. They are very confident that as long as they have enough time, they can become the top experts in the world, and even trample the demons and friars in the alien world. They also think that Qi Yu''s talent and potential are more than 100 times of them, so as long as Qi Yu is given enough time, he will be able to sweep any strong man in the different world!


    The only problem is that Qi Yu is too young and he has too little time to grow up.


    Otherwise, why is the world observer afraid?


    Today, when we see Qi Yu''s line of golden characters on the ruins of Tianyuan, the new gods of Liusha city are secretly relieved, because it shows that Qi Yu has the ability to compete with world observers.


    What does it matter how angry the world observer is?


    Since World observers have decided to kill Qiyu, is there any more terrible consequence?


    What''s more, Qiyu''s line of golden characters appeared in the sky, which immediately deterred many strong people in the ruins of Tianyuan. Those who tried to align with Qiyu''s falling into the well were cold at this time. Qiyu''s golden characters have replaced the word of world observer, which is enough to explain everything!


    But how do the world watchers do next?

 Chapter 1328

    A line of gold characters on the sky.


    Suddenly changed the pattern of the Tianyuan ruins.


    Originally, those who try to meet the falling well, those who are ready to meet the joke, suddenly all silly.


    At this time, many people in Tianyuan ruins have the feeling of looking up at the world observer before seeing the message of Qiyu on the horizon.


    Although Qiyu is not as mysterious as the world observer, it can replace the mysterious world observer and leave the words that Qiyu wants. Isn''t that enough to explain?


    In the eyes of many people, maybe the mysterious observer of the world is not as mysterious and powerful as you think, or maybe he is just bluffing.


    When we think about the fact that the former world observer was scared away by the "three saints of China", we can''t help but feel that the world observer is just a bravado. His strength is just the same thing.


    It must be a great loss for the world observer to get such a result, but what can he do?


    Although the world observer has the ability to "leave a message" in the sky, he should have known that there is still a gap between him and Qiyu in the matter of "writing" in the sky through the indirect confrontation with Qiyu.


    Perhaps, in the sky to write "word" this kind of thing, or Qiyu is better at some!


    The three-day deadline is coming.


    In the eyes of all, these three days are not peaceful, not only in the ruins of Tianyuan, but also in the whole world.


    The result of spiritual explosion is that people and animals in this world have ushered in the fastest era of cultivation.


    But because human beings have always had spiritual inheritance, this spiritual explosion for human beings is just the faster improvement of cultivation power.


    For animals, it is an epoch-making beginning!


    Many animal groups awaken their spirituality and open up their wisdom together. They are no longer like before. Only the most outstanding beast in the group can have the opportunity to open up their spirituality and set foot on the road of practice.


    In short, overnight, countless animals became "elite" collectively.


    It''s not just the riots in the zoo, but the animals in the wild are roaring and colluding with the monsters and demons in the alien world, ready to retaliate against human beings.


    Although it''s not humans who take away the spirits of these animals, it''s the lunans. But when the animals become the "essence", they will surely vent the vitality of being enslaved, crushed and even eaten by humans.


    Holding a breath, a bad breath, it seems that all of them spread to human beings.


    The whole world, big and small battles have been blooming everywhere.


    Even in China, there has been a sharp increase in attacks on humans by wild animals. Members of the Xuanwu, daomeng, Sangha and other alien organizations are very busy.


    And in this Tianyuan ruins, not only the situation is chaotic, but also suddenly there is such a locust tribe.


    That world observer is really afraid that the world will not be in chaos!


    Since the world observer is afraid that the world will not be in chaos, don''t blame Qi Yu for beating him in the face!


    The golden characters left by world observers in the sky have all been replaced by Qi Yu. This is the biggest challenge to world observers.


    In this regard, the world observer can not erase the golden words left by Qi Yu, then the winner is Qi Yu.


    However, everyone knows that world observers will not be reconciled.


    Because of this, all the people in Liusha city are waiting for the battle. No matter what moves the world watchers make, as long as Qi is in trouble, these people in Liusha city are bound to do their best to help!


    In any case, the conspiracy of world watchers cannot be allowed to succeed.


    At the same time, Tianji magic emperor, tianque magic emperor and Longjiao, who are loyal to Qiyu, also return to Liusha city at this time. They know that this is the critical moment. To come to Liusha city at this time means to show loyalty to Qiyu.


    As soon as three days have passed, the world observer will be helpless, because if he wants to make a move, he will choose within three days, otherwise, his reputation will be damaged again.


    Time flies.


    Although the scuffle between the grasshoppers and other world monsters and Demons continues, the old forces in the ruins of Tianyuan are paying attention to Qiyu and the world observer.


    On the one hand, many people didn''t pay enough attention to the arrival of the locusts. Except for Qiyu and Xifei Yuesheng, who knew the power of the locusts, others just regarded the locusts as another demon race in a different world.


    These people are not aware of the essence of the problem: the way of survival and practice of locusts has surpassed many races in the ruins of Tianyuan, and even the human race on earth!


    Although the grasshoppers'' ancestors may have evolved from insects, they have come to the group survival mode, which is far superior to many races. The most wonderful point is the group survival race. They only need to have an individual, or even a seed of life, to ensure the continuation of the race, which other races do not have.


    If our world suffers from any disaster, and if we want our race to continue, our race must prepare a super Noah''s Ark to ensure that scientists, agronomists, Confucian classics, writers, artists and other human elites can survive, so as to ensure that our civilization can continue.


    However, there is no need for groups to survive. Their consciousness and civilization are shared. If there is a critical moment, only one individual is needed to ensure the life continuity of the whole ethnic group. Therefore, even the moon people have nothing to do with them.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that these grasshoppers are the best Xiaoqiang that can''t be killed!


    Like the cockroaches in the sewer, no matter how you kill them, you can''t completely eliminate them.


    On the other hand, locusts also have a strong reproductive capacity, which is also quite terrible. Their group work efficiency and high reproductive capacity are simply an invincible combination. Anyone who underestimates them and regards them as insects may pay a heavy price.


    But Qiyu didn''t underestimate them. Not only that, Qiyu captured several locusts alive and shut them down in the quicksand City, and has informed Xu Songen and Hu Luobing to come and do research. If necessary, Qiyu thinks he has to invite nimbo. This guy is in Xingqiu base.


    It''s just that the three-day task is coming.


    Does the world observer really choose to admit defeat?

 Chapter 1329

    At this time, as soon as long Jiao came to Qi Yu, she said to him, "master Qi Xian, there are only ten minutes left in the three-day mission. I think the world observer will have to eat this time. Ha ha..."


    "It''s always necessary for him to have a taste of being shriveled. Otherwise, he always doesn''t know the situation and who is in charge of the Tianyuan ruins." Qi Yu also laughed, looking a little proud.


    "Since the world watcher is afraid to fight against you, shall we fight against the locusts now?" Long Jiao said, "I think these grasshoppers are a disaster, and they are growing all the time."


    "Yes, I''m going to do it to them." Qiyu said to Longjiao, "let''s go and test it first. Your Liuhe fire fan should be useful."


    Long Jiao nodded her approval.


    Liuhe fire fan is a powerful Dao weapon. Its attack and defense are amazing. Even if we try to test the strength of locust people, we don''t expect the problem will be too big.


    What''s more, it''s an honor for long Jiaoyi to be able to follow Qi Yu to try.


    Of course, they went to the cave where the locusts were.


    Naturally, he was immediately besieged by a large group of locusts.


    Without hesitation, Longjiao urged Liuhe Huofan to get rid of these grasshoppers.


    As a Taoist weapon, the power of Liuhe fire fan can be compared with that of the friars in the US dollar God period, and since long Jiaoyi got the Liuhe fire fan, her own cultivation is also improving rapidly. If the two join hands, they have reached the strength of the late Yuan God.


    Therefore, long Jiaoyi is confident in dealing with these grasshoppers.


    After the Liuhe fire fan was activated, Longjiao attacked with all her strength, ready to open a path of blood.


    However, at this time, Liuhe fire fan''s attack suddenly turned to Qi Ling Liuhe. The target of his attack was not locusts, but Qi Yu!


    When long Jiao was shocked, she suddenly realized that the Liuhe fire fan itself was the Taoist weapon given to her by the world observer. Could it be said that this thing had been manipulated by the world observer, just to deal with Qiyu?


    However, Qi Yu had checked before and said that there was no problem.


    At this time, the Liuhe fire fan attacked Qi Yu with all his strength and turned him into a sea of fire. It seems that Qi Xianshi is in danger!


    There was something wrong with her own Dao ware, and even long Jiaoyi was stunned. At this time, she felt that the Dao ware had cut off the connection with her.


    She, the master, was immediately "elevated" by the spirit.


    It''s not easy to rebel against the master once the magic weapon has recognized the master. However, the spirit of Liuhe fire fan can easily cut off Longjiao''s bondage, which shows that Liuhe is not a simple spirit.


    Long Jiaoyi suddenly realized that she had been used by world observers¡ª¡ª


    There are only a few minutes left for the three-day mission. At this time, Qi lingliu he suddenly betrays her and attacks Qi Yu with all his strength. The strength of Liuhe fire fan is far more than her usual strength.


    All this, of course, is the result of the secret manipulation of the world observer.


    Long Jiaoyi was just used by him.


    The question is, what does Qi Xianshi do now?


    Once there is something wrong with master Qi Xian, long Jiaoyi will certainly have bad luck. No matter whether the world observer will kill her or not, those people in Liusha city will not let her go.


    However, at this time, we heard the voice of Qi Yu in the sea of fire: "Liu He... The separation of the world observer, are you willing to do it at last? If I don''t give you such a good chance, I''m afraid you won''t do it? "


    Hearing Qi Yu''s voice, long Jiaoyi finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Only if Qi Xianshi is OK, she can be OK.


    But as Qi Xianshi''s maid, long Jiaoyi felt that she was really stupid this time, and that she would be used by world observers.


    Later, Liu He''s voice also rang up: "Qi Yu, you are really tenacious - just, how do you see through my layout?"


    "There are too many flaws." Qi Yu said with a smile, "the most important flaw is Liuhe. You are not the spirit of Liuhe fire fan at all. Should the spirit be swallowed by you?"


    Qi Yu had already seen that there was something wrong with the spirit of the Liuhe fire fan, but he didn''t point it out. At that time, Qi Yu didn''t know what the world observer wanted to do with the Liuhe fire fan.


    Now Qi Yu knows the answer¡ª¡ª


    Liuhe, the spirit of Liuhe fire fan, is the part of the world observer!


    In order to kill Qiyu, the world watchers have used both the plot and the plot together, and they attach great importance to Qiyu.


    However, yangmou has gone bankrupt. After seeing Qiyu''s powerful and imperious means, all the forces in the ruins of Tianyuan chose to be silent, and tianjianshan became the one with the biggest loss.


    As for this conspiracy, it seems that it''s a good one. I think it can work with one blow, but otherwise I''m still being seen through by Qi Yu. This is what makes world observers feel depressed. He has used all kinds of schemes and conspiracies, but he doesn''t want to see such a result.


    Now that he has been seen through, the world observer doesn''t have to cover it up and says coldly, "OK! Now that I''ve been seen through by you, I don''t have to hide it. Today, I''ve personally killed you, the "bug" that''s in the way! "


    worm?


    Qi Yu can''t laugh or cry. Why do the kuafushan dragon clan, yueren clan and other strong people in the alien world always call Qi Yu "insects", "reptiles", "mole ants" and so on? They always feel superior? Or do you think they''re different?


    But in Qi Yu''s view, it is not to call others "mole ant, insect" to show their differences.


    It''s just that some monks in the high star cultivation world always want to show their difference.


    Of course, the observer of the world is still powerful. A separate body has such powerful ability, which shows that his real body is at least a strong one in the period of transformation.


    However, it''s very difficult for him to beat Qi Yu with separate body.


    Qi Yu said with a smile: "world watcher? Isn''t that your real name? You flaunt yourself as an observer of the world and regard the pattern of the world as a game. Do you feel that you are a superior gamer, but you lose to the characters in the game


    Qi Yu knew that this was a very powerful word for the world observer. He was afraid that the world observer could not help it¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1330

    People who have played some games know that the most unacceptable thing for a real gamer is to lose to the NPC in the game, because if he can''t even beat the characters in the game, he is not qualified to be called a real gamer. He is just being played by the game.


    Sure enough, after hearing Qi Yu''s words, Liu He, the world observer, was furious and said with a grim smile, "arrogant boy, today I''ll let you know what absolute power is!"


    Absolute strength?


    Qiyu thought that his separation was nothing more than the cultivation of Yuanshen in the later period. Talking about absolute strength should not be considered. Even if his strength broke through to the early stage of Huaxu, he would not have a great advantage in the face of Qiyu.


    Although Qiyu thought so, he didn''t mean to despise the separation of the world observer. The other party''s ability to get the strange thing of locust tribe made Qiyu feel incredible. At least it shows that the world observer has a lot of strange means.


    Without hesitation, Qi Yu rushed into the locust cave.


    Although the monks and demons who had entered the cave had all died, leaving only a pile of bones, Qi Yu was not afraid.


    In addition, the world observer is drawn into the battle to draw hatred.


    Qiyu knew that the world observer would catch up¡ª¡ª


    Time is running out!


    If Qiyu is still alive after the three-day deadline, it will greatly reduce the image and deterrence of world observers.


    Sure enough, when Qi Yu flies into the locust cave like lightning, the world observer''s body will follow closely.


    Locusts feel the threat and appear in front of Qiyu to intercept. Naturally, they will not let their mother emperor be threatened, no matter who the opponent is!


    Qi Yu didn''t attack the locusts. He just avoided them with the help of Kunpeng Qiankun transformation. The world observer didn''t have the patience to kill the locusts directly and said, "it''s useless! Qi Yu, no matter where you escape, you will die! Also, don''t expect these locusts to help you. They are just a group of insects! "


    Qiyu said with a smile: "you always have to try before you know. What''s more, I''m very happy to be able to bring you some hatred. "


    The world observer saw that Qiyu was extremely fast, and he felt that he could not catch up with him. Coupled with the interception of the locusts, he felt that Qiyu was delaying time. If he continued to do so, the boy could not die within the three-day time limit. He lost the gamble. Even if he killed Qiyu at that time, it would still damage his dignity.


    As a result, the world observer absolutely no longer hides his real strength, and says in a arrogant tone: "Qi Yu, now I will let you see my real strength as a world observer, and also let you understand why you are just worms in my eyes¡ª¡ª


    Let you worms see our invincible power


    Invincible?


    What will happen to the observer of the world?


    As a result, we can see that there are mysterious golden runes on this guy, and these runes soon cover the whole body of the world observer, feeling that this guy is like a "Rune man".


    As a master of Fu Dao, Qi Yu immediately felt an unprecedented fluctuation of Fu power, and he knew that this was not invincible magic power at all, it was a high-level "true Fu armed"!


    In some high star cultivation realms, "Zhenfu armed forces" are more precious and rare treasures than Taoist weapons, because Zhenfu armed forces can not only provide powerful defense forces, but also multiply and multiply the attack power of monks, because Zhenfu armed forces can continuously draw the power of heaven and earth in the world they live in!


    There are green goods, purple goods, gold goods, jade goods and so on.


    The "true talisman arms" possessed by world observers are genuine "gold" true talisman arms, which is the strongest reliance of world observers.


    Armed with Zhenfu, this world observer has almost no weakness in his separation. His strength of attack and defense will be improved 100 times!


    The true talisman of gold products can sense and mobilize the power of the world without limit, and even penetrate the original power of the world. This is the most terrible thing.


    In other words, as long as you have this is true, the world observer is almost invincible in this world!


    The grasshoppers didn''t know that the world watchers were really armed. At this time, they still came forward to intercept.


    Liu He, the world observer''s sub body, said with a wild smile: "you are just worms, but you don''t believe it. Let''s see the end of worms! Fire


    Liu he was originally the spirit of the Liuhe fire fan. At this time, he just said the word "fire" and immediately mobilized the fire elements between heaven and earth in the Liuhe fire fan. Then these violent firepower were shot out through his fingertips. Although it was only a "fire rope" the size of his finger, it was extremely sharp. With a "poof", it penetrated a locust''s head.


    The green locust had the strength of the baby, but he was killed easily by Liuhe''s fire rope, even his Yuanying didn''t escape!


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof


    One after another, the fire rope pierced several green locusts, and put their heads on the fire rope to burn continuously.


    The locusts howled on the fire rope, but they couldn''t get away. It seems that Liuhe really treated them as insects.


    Liu he didn''t attack Qi Yu immediately, but said with more pride: "see? Qiyu, as I said, you are just a worm, and you will soon become the grasshopper on the fire rope just like them


    Qi Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. How much did the world observer hate him? He even tried to intimidate him by torturing these locusts. The problem is that Qi Yu seems very retarded in this way¡ª¡ª


    The more times Liu He makes a move in front of Qi Yu, the more he will let Qi Yu know his strength and the power of his Zhenfu armed forces.


    Of course, Qi Yu doesn''t need to break this point. Since Liu He is so happy, let him continue to be happy. Qi Yu decides to wait until the end.


    At this moment, Liu He''s killing him. He sees more grasshoppers come around and yells, "wind blade!"


    Suddenly, the force of "wind element" between heaven and earth condensed in Liu He''s whole body, integrated with his own vigorous Qi, and then turned into countless wind blades, rotating at high speed to produce a terrible edge, shooting out in all directions.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Where the wind blade passed, the heads of countless locusts were separated and their bodies were cut into countless pieces.

 Chapter 1331

    Liu he himself has the strength of the peak of Yuanshen, and with the help of Zhenfu, his strength has reached the stage of Huaxu, or even the middle stage of Huaxu.


    With the powerful blessing of Zhenfu armed forces, Liuhe really has the strength to sweep everything in the world.


    In contrast, the alchemy weapons owned by the God and devil gene group and the holy hall are just rubbish compared with the Zhenfu weapons of Liuhe!


    However, Liuhe was totally addicted to the powerful power of Zhenfu''s armed forces and became more and more unscrupulous. At this time, Qiyu kept dodging and entered the deep cave, which was close to where the mother emperor of the locust tribe was.


    Qi Yu saw the huge white insect, which was bigger than what he had seen before, and the released breath was more terrifying. There were more locusts around the mother emperor, and they had formed an array, obviously they didn''t want Liuhe to hurt the mother emperor.


    Liu he didn''t care so much and said, "these grasshoppers are so stupid. I thought they could turn the world upside down if they entered here. As a result, they are too weak, just like insects!


    ¡ª¡ªQi Yu, you can''t escape now. Just die! "


    Qi Yu laughs: "Liu He... World observer, do you think too much of yourself? Do you really think that by virtue of the true talisman on your body, you can suppress it? "


    "Do you know the truth?" Liu he was a little surprised. Naturally, he didn''t expect that Qi Yu could see that he was wearing a real talisman, because it was a rare treasure in the world of high-level cultivation.


    In this low star world, how can anyone know the existence of true talismans?


    Can we say that the origin of Qi Yu is not simple?


    Qi Yu said to the world Observer: "the true talisman can let you freely mobilize the power of heaven and earth in this world, so you feel that you are invincible. No matter what your cultivation level is, you are above me. So it''s as easy to crush me as it is to crush an ant, right?


    However, your true talisman is not omnipotent. In this world, you can''t defeat me with only one body! "


    "Arrogance Liu He let out a loud shout, and tried his best to urge his true talisman arms. All kinds of forces of heaven and earth gathered around his body, and integrated his own vigorous Qi, sweeping away toward Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu still evaded with the help of Kunpeng''s body method, deliberately letting Liu He''s attack fall on the locust man, and even part of the attack fell on the mother emperor.


    Since it is to pull hatred, then we should pull it thoroughly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the cave, there was a constant explosion.


    Countless locusts were injured and killed.


    But Qi Yu is still good. In Liu He''s opinion, Qi Yu''s body method is too fast. We must control his body method!


    So Liu he yelled, "the net is all over the place!"


    When Zhenfu was armed, all kinds of forces of heaven and earth gathered on his body and combined with his own vigorous Qi to form a network of heaven and earth, which enveloped Qiyu.


    In this way, Qi Yu, no matter how fast he is, is just like a bird in a cage. He has to be slaughtered.


    Liu He is very satisfied with the result. He finally trapped Qi Yu in it. Now he can deal with him.


    However, Qi Yu has been trapped in the net. Why can he be so calm?


    What else can he rely on?


    Liu he said to Qi Yu, "Qi Yu, now you have no way to escape. You should know what the end of fighting me is, right?"


    "No way to escape?" Qi Yu looked at the nets around him and sighed, "the power of these nets is really good, but you only know the strength of Zhenfu arms, but you don''t know how they are made, do you?"


    Qi Yu knew that the world observer was not a person who was proficient in Rune and Tao. He had seen this before the battle of golden characters.


    "So what?" The world observer asked, "can you turn the tables?"


    "Turn it over?" Qiyu said with a smile, "well, I''ll show you how I turned over."


    After saying this, Qiyu began to urge Fengwen runshu secretly, and then let these Fengwen emerge on his body. One by one, the dark golden Fengwen kept flowing in his skin and even in his eyes, giving people the feeling that Qiyu also had a "real Fu Wu suit".


    Moreover, Qi Yu''s runes are dark gold, which seems to be more mysterious and of higher quality than Liu He''s golden runes


    As a separate observer of the world, as Qi Yu expected, Liu he was not really proficient in Fu Tao, so he didn''t know that Qi Yu''s "true Fu arms" were fake.


    However, Qi Yu''s real Fu armed forces, which were "forged" by Fengwen Fu Shu, were better than those of world observers!


    As Qi Yu said, with this fake "true talisman" weapon, Qi Yu has got out of the net. The net that can easily penetrate the locust''s vigorous Qi is as soft as slim in front of Qi Yu!


    "Zhenfu armed... Do you really have Zhenfu armed?" The world observer''s separation is simply astonishing. He doesn''t know how Qi meets such "worms" and how he can have such a treasure of the high-level cultivation world as Zhenfu arms.


    Even in the world of high-level cultivation, the true talisman is a rare treasure!


    Liu He''s greatest reliance was easily broken by Qi Yu.


    This way of smashing the opponent''s pride and confidence is bigger than any blow!


    It''s like a top martial arts player who shows his unique skill of decades of cultivation at the last moment. He thought he could be sure of it, but he found that his opponent could master his unique skill even better than him. It''s killing!


    "Kill! You damned worm, you can''t have real weapons! " Liu He''s reaction has been a little crazy. He can''t care so much. He madly urges Zhenfu armed forces. Liuhe fire fan also tries his best to kill Qiyu.


    The true talisman armed forces can make full use of all kinds of vitality and strength in the surrounding world, so as to enhance the master''s defense and attack strength.


    Driven by Liu He''s madness, his Zhenfu forces should have been invincible, and he had tried to kill locusts before.


    Who would have thought that it would be ineffective to attack Qiyu now¡ª¡ª


    Most of the vitality and power of heaven and earth converge on Qi Yu!


    There is only one explanation. Qi Yu''s true talisman is more advanced than Liu He''s!


    It''s probably Wang pinzhenfu!


    People are more popular than dead people.


    The biggest pain is that his enemy has something that can just suppress him. Liu he just wants to make a good force with the help of Zhenfu. When he killed the locust before, it was very smooth and made him very happy. But why did he use it on Qiyu, but it didn''t work at all?


    Liu He is very depressed, very angry, very depressed!


    But there was nothing to do.


    Who would have thought that a "bug" or "mole ant" should have Wang pin''s real talisman?


    It''s like a super player sweeping the service area, finding that a soldier character is wearing a magic suit. This NIMA is going against the sky!

 Chapter 1332

    The three-day deadline has passed.


    Qi Yu is still alive.


    However, Liu He, the world observer, seems to be in a bit of a bad mood at this time. Liu He, who was originally a handsome young man, has been twisted like a madman at this time.


    But even if Liu he was really crazy, in front of Qi Yu and under the suppression of Feng Wen Fu Shu, his real Fu arms were useless.


    It seems that Qiyu can''t help sighing that his luck is still good. If the killer mace of the world observer''s separation is not real talisman, but other magic weapon, then Qiyu may really encounter some problems.


    Who would have thought that the opponent actually used the real weapons¡ª¡ª


    Is it Qi Yu''s luck or the world observer''s luck to kill him with what he is good at?


    Although Liu he was furious, Qi Yu was calm. He reminded Liu He with a smile: "three days have passed, world observer, you have failed again!"


    Why do you say "again"?


    Because Qiyu and the world observer know each other that the previous mission of the necropolis devil saint, in fact, the world observer has lost. Although it is only a little short of time, losing is losing.


    Others may not see it, but Qiyu sees it.


    Now, world watcher has lost to Qi Yu.


    As the so-called "world observer", this is indeed a great irony!


    "I''ll kill you... I''ll tear you to pieces!" Liu He''s ferocious way is still crazy to attack Qi Yu.


    However, Liu He''s true military strength is far less than before.


    Qi Yu gave a sneer in his heart, and then suddenly said: "he is at the end of the crossbow now, don''t you know revenge?"


    Qi Yu said this to the mother emperor of the locust tribe.


    Through Feng Wen, the word "Qing", Qi Yu has already felt the strong hatred from the mother emperor of the locust tribe, which is mainly directed at Liu He.


    It seems that Qiyu is indeed successful, he successfully pulled the hatred, let the locusts hate Liuhe.


    At the same time, Qi Yu suppressed Liu He''s real Fu armed ability through Fengwen Fu Shu. At this time, Liu he was really the weakest.


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, sure enough, the locusts had set up their positions and began to besiege Liu He. Once they started their action, they would not be afraid of death. They besieged Liu he one after another with high attack efficiency.


    Although locusts are constantly being killed by Liuhe, as long as the resolution of the mother emperor is not changed, they will continue to attack Liuhe.


    They thought that when they were killed, their pain and memory would not disappear completely. On the contrary, they would be sensed by other locusts and by their mother emperor, which prompted other locusts to strengthen their hatred for Liuhe, so they attacked Liuhe crazily.


    If Liuhe''s Zhenfu force is still powerful, these locusts can''t shake his defense at all, but now Liuhe''s Zhenfu force has lost its effect. In the face of locusts'' attacks like "locusts", Liuhe finally shows a declining trend.


    As a world observer, Liu He has lost his dignity and deterrence. He looks more like a crazy lost dog.


    But even so, Liu he still did not show his hatred: "Qi Yu, you little beast! You wretch... Don''t think you can beat me like this. I''m just losing a part. I''ll kill you! "


    "I''m waiting for you - but not today!" Qi Yu also made a move at this time.


    Under the joint attack of Qiyu and locusts, Liu He''s sub body has fallen into a desperate situation. Although world observers try to add more power to this sub body, it''s like a refueling tactic and can''t play any role.


    Finally, under the joint attack of the locusts and Qiyu, Liu He''s body began to collapse. Even if he had a Taoist weapon to protect his body, he couldn''t resist it.


    The defeat was like a mountain.


    After Liu He''s defense was broken, the world observer also realized that things could not be reversed, so he gave up the power blessing on this part of the body and chose to follow the flow.


    Without the power blessing of the world observer, this part of him was soon torn apart by the locusts.


    Qiyu didn''t participate in the final division of Liuhe, because he felt that the locusts couldn''t wait to dismember him.


    Qiyu thinks that this is also a good opportunity to observe the locusts.


    Whether they are world observers or Xifei Yuesheng, they all know the power of the locusts, but they always think that the locusts are just a group of insects, and they don''t regard them as the true high star cultivation civilization.


    However, after some objective observation, Qi Yu felt that the grasshoppers were indeed the true Kaohsiung Xiuzhen civilization. Although this race was ugly, and even retained many primitive characteristics, such as the behavior of dismembering prey, this race had indeed evolved to the level of Kaohsiung Xiuzhen civilization, even more powerful than many Kaohsiung Xiuzhen civilizations.


    Especially in terms of survival and consciousness sharing, locusts have come to the forefront.


    The most important thing is that the grasshoppers have broken the boundaries of individual cultivation. For them, the reproduction and strength of the race are the first, and the life and death of the individual is not so important.


    Although Qiyu doesn''t agree with the locust''s way of living in groups, he can''t underestimate their strength. How can the race that can make the Lunan fear be useless?


    The separation of the world observer is over. Although he swore that he would retaliate before he was separated by the locusts, and that he would certainly tear Qi Yu to pieces, it does not change that the winner of this battle is Qi Yu.


    But Qi Yu now focuses on these grasshoppers, because he knows that if these guys are not handled properly, they will be a disaster!


    Annihilation?


    That''s the best choice, of course.


    But the problem is that the locusts are one of the most difficult races to eliminate. Even the moon people have nothing to do with them. Now Qiyu has not thought of a way to completely eliminate the locusts.


    Even if Qiyu can kill the mother emperor in front of her, according to Xifei Yuesheng, when the mother emperor enters the world, the first thing she does is to save her life seeds. Therefore, even if she is killed by Qiyu, her life seeds will immediately revive and grow, giving birth to another mother emperor.


    The first thing for the birth of the new mother emperor is to bury the seeds of their lives. It can be said that there is endless poison left behind and it can not be easily eliminated.


    When she enters this world, it means that she can''t drive the locusts out of this world!

 Chapter 1333

    It''s impossible to wipe out the locusts by force.


    However, these locusts didn''t attack Qiyu immediately. Maybe they also saw that Qiyu''s hostility to the locusts was not so strong, and they didn''t attack them like Liuhe.


    However, the locusts did not like it.


    The word "Qing" is Fengwen, which can sense the emotional changes of the other party.


    Although the locusts, like other demons and friars, are invaders of this world, and the safest way is to kill them, it''s too difficult to kill them completely, so a strange idea came up at this time¡ª¡ª


    Trade with the locusts!


    Although it sounds like a bit of a coward, there are too many invaders in the earth world, and the alien and friars in the earth world are far less powerful than these enemies. Therefore, the wisest way is to win over a group of invaders, kill a group of invaders, and finally defeat them separately.


    To be honest, apart from Qiyu, other people really don''t have such an idea.


    Facing the invaders in the alien world, the monks and strangers in this world are all thinking about how to fight, how to fight hard, or waiting for miracles and even miracles to happen.


    It''s a pity that even if there are miracles, those gods are not just to save the world.


    There is only one way for mankind to continue to own the world:


    resort to every conceivable means!


    For example, Qi Yu, in order to buy time for the mortals in China, not only made up the ruins of Tianyuan, but also supported the rise of the clan in the river and lake. He even did not hesitate to trade with the monks in the different world through the day-to-day city to provide more cultivation resources for China.


    If there were no such layout, when the universe was moving, the alien, friars and mortals in the world would have been destroyed.


    Therefore, for Qi Yu, it''s OK to make some deals with the locusts. At least we can stabilize them first.


    As a result, Qi Yu contacted the mother emperor of the locust tribe with his divine sense: "I don''t want to say that you are welcome to enter this world, but I know that you must have a plot to enter here, so if you just get benefits, there is still a possibility of trade between us."


    "As far as you are concerned, we locusts are invaders. How can you trade or cooperate with us?" The mother emperor of the locusts responded to Qi Yu Tao with divine consciousness.


    "We just worked together to kill a common enemy." Qi Yu''s example is very convincing.


    "Not bad. But did you deliberately lead him to attack us? " The intelligence quotient of the mother emperor of the locust tribe is really high.


    "But you still hate him, don''t you?" Qi Yu asked rhetorically.


    The mother emperor had to agree with Qi Yu. The locusts really hated Liu He.


    So she went on, "what about the content of our deal?"


    Qiyu nature has considered this issue and said, "first explain your intention. If you don''t come to cannibalize people, I believe there is still room for trading - the most important thing is interests. I should be able to give you the interests you want!"


    "Are you so confident?" The mother emperor obviously didn''t believe Qi Yu''s big words, "don''t you want to kill us?"


    "If I can kill you completely and easily, I will certainly consider it." Qi Yu didn''t hide his thoughts. "However, I know it''s not easy to kill you. Besides, there are other powerful enemies looking around, so I think it''s more wise to trade with you. Well, don''t doubt my intention, and say what you want. "


    "We enter the world in order to acquire more spirituality. This is the first goal. You can see that we are evolved through Zerg. There are not many such races in the universe, because it is not easy for zerg to acquire spirituality, but we need more spirituality to evolve and improve ourselves, In particular, we need to acquire spirituality beyond Zerg. " The mother emperor told Qi Yu one of the purposes of their trip.


    On this point, Qiyu is no exception. They must have come for the sake of spirituality. The spiritual explosion of the world must have attracted them.


    It''s just that the mother emperor said they need spirituality beyond Zerg? What''s the meaning of this?


    Can we say that although their ancestors were the Zerg, the locusts have already begun to learn from the spirituality and advantages of other races to develop and evolve, and they are no longer the pure Zerg?


    If they have evolved to such a degree, Qiyu is really glad that he did not take the risk to exterminate the queen before, because once the locusts have absorbed the spirit of other races in the process of evolution, it means that their way of survival and ability are not only related to insects, but also have some animal characteristics!


    No wonder these locusts look so strong and tall that they are very different from insects in the traditional sense.


    "We can make some trade-offs in the acquisition of spirituality." Qi Yu said, "this is just one of your purposes. What about the other purpose?"


    "Another goal is to get something very important from the world." Said the mother.


    "What is it?" Qi Yu asked, and now even he began to believe that there was something great hidden in the world.


    "It''s not clear yet, but it''s said that there will be something very valuable in this world, which can even change our evolutionary process and the way we exist." Said the mother, who seemed to believe it!


    "It''s said that? Did you just hear? " Qi Yu was quite depressed. The mother emperor was also a muscle. Just for a piece of hearsay information, she broke into the world.


    "Don''t doubt the truth of my news - this is the news we got when we devoured the yuan babies and Yuan gods of some powerful people in the alien world. They deeply believe it, and they are not alone!" The implication is that the news is not shadowy, but has its origin.


    Since she was so convinced, Qi Yu knew that it was impossible for her to persuade her to give up or give up in a few words, so he nodded and said, "well, since you firmly believe that there may be something extraordinary in this world, you can continue to wait¡ª¡ª


    Before that, we can still do business. If you want to get more spirituality from this world, especially from other races, you need to establish your sphere of influence in this world. In addition, I am also good at extracting the spirituality of other races... There is also a crucial point. For any race, the crucial link of evolution is food! I think, as the beginning of the cooperation, you can try the food I provide. "

 Chapter 1334

    After saying this, Qi Yu threw out a yuan Dan.


    Immediately a green locust man took the bottle. After checking it, he shook his head to show that he was not interested in it.


    Because they live in a colony, this grasshopper is not interested, which means that the mother emperor is not interested.


    Sure enough, the mother emperor said with divine sense: "is the pill used as food? It''s the food that humans and demon repair like, but the quality of pills is high and low, and it can''t be supplied for a long time, so it''s not suitable to make food. "


    "Try my pills first." Qi Yu is very confident in his pure yuan Dan.


    Of course, the mother emperor would not come to take the pill himself, but the green locust man did not hesitate to take it - if there was a problem, he would die!


    A moment later, the green locust man even nodded slightly, and seemed to be more satisfied with Yuan Dan.


    Nonsense, can he not be satisfied? The Yuandan of Qingtai Xianzong is of high purity. There is no impurity at all. There is no pyrotechnic gas at all. Anyone who takes the Yuandan can absorb the Yuanqi without refining, which is of great help to practice.


    Although the efficiency of the locusts in dismembering corpses and decomposing monsters and demons is very high, it is far from the level of dollar Dan.


    In terms of food choice, if you can choose, it must be the first choice of Yuandan!


    But many races have come to the same conclusion. Even the opponents of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, they all agree with this. They think that the Yuandan of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong is really a first-class good thing, which is also the reason why Qingtai Xianzong''s crystal card can be sold well and sought after.


    "Your Yuandan is very good!" As expected, the mother emperor responded with divine consciousness, and even had a little emotional fluctuation. She was a little excited. "This kind of food can really greatly improve the efficiency of our practice and survival. But can you really supply a large number of Yuandan like us? "


    "If you are willing to do business with us, then there is no problem." Qiyu knew that the mother emperor had been moved, so he said with a smile, "you can get information from the monks of other races to see if the business of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong is reliable and whether they can provide enough Yuandan. After you find out, we can make a deal!"


    Since the other party has already been moved and the goal of Qiyu has been achieved, there is no need to continue to sell the Yuandan of Qingtai Xianzong, so that the other party will not feel suspicious instead.


    Next, the mother emperor should let his army of locusts fight against some foreign monks, so as to determine whether Qi Yu''s words are true and whether the business of Qingtai Xianzong is reliable.


    These things, always want her to do can rest assured, if Qi Yu told her, she may not believe.


    Almost achieved the effect, Qiyu left the locust cave.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Qiyu was also the first person who could safely get in and out of the cave for the first time.


    Moreover, Qiyu survived the three-day mission given by the world observer.


    In the eyes of many powerful forces in the ruins of Tianyuan, Qiyu has not only replaced the golden characters of the world observer, but also survived the three-day mission given by the world observer, which can be regarded as a severe blow to the face of the world observer.


    In any case, this time, the prestige of the world observer was greatly weakened, while the reputation of Qi Yu was greatly improved.


    However, the sudden arrival of the grasshoppers made the situation in the Tianyuan ruins more complicated. No one knew what the grasshoppers would do and whether they would turn the Tianyuan ruins into a Shura hell.


    No matter what other people think about the locusts, Qi Yuke doesn''t want to irritate them now. If he can open a deal, it will be the best result.


    It''s just that we can''t rush this matter.


    Back in Liusha City, they immediately inquired about Qi Yu''s entry into the mother emperor''s cave. As for the threat of the world observer, they were not so worried, because Qi Yu had lasted for three days, which meant that the dignity of the world observer had been provoked, but Qi Yu had not been killed. It can be seen that he was just a paper tiger.


    It''s the newly emerged locust tribe that makes people feel very uneasy. The existence of locust tribe is a threat to many people, especially the monsters and friars who enter the cave. Almost all of them are turned into bones and spit out. Qiyu is the only exception.


    Long Jiaoyi was even more depressed. She was even worried that Qiyu would regard her as a traitor. Fortunately, Qiyu told her not to worry about it. He had already seen that there was something wrong with the spirit of Liuhe fire fan, and deliberately let him go until he showed his feet.


    As for the present, although the Liuhe fire fan has no spirit, the aura between heaven and earth is so abundant that the Qiyu adds a spiritual array to the Liuhe fire fan. Therefore, it should be very easy for the Liuhe fire fan to produce a new spirit.


    In this regard, long Jiaoyi has nothing to say, can only say that she will be more loyal to Qi Yu and so on.


    In order to make contributions as soon as possible, long Jiaoyi knew that Qi Yu was worried about the locusts, so she said that she was willing to take the Dragon God city to attack the locusts and kill them in the cradle as soon as possible.


    Others also said that long Jiaoyi''s idea is feasible. Since we all know that the locusts are a disaster, it is imperative to deal with it earlier. Otherwise, when the locusts become more powerful, it will be very difficult to solve them.


    After hearing what Longjiao and others said, Qiyu couldn''t help sighing: "if the grasshoppers were so easy to be killed, I would have done it long ago, and I don''t have to wait until now - you don''t know much about the grasshoppers. You think they are just a group of insects that have evolved into ''people'', and their intelligence and means are primitive, right?"


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Xiaobao was surprised and said, "I''ve caught a locust before, and I don''t think they are so powerful."


    "You caught a locust man to study?" Qi Yu said with a bitter smile, "you think you are studying them. In fact, they are studying you."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Xiaobao was puzzled.


    "The whole grasshopper people live and reproduce in a cluster way, that is to say, their information and memory are shared with each other. If you study one of them, their mother emperor already knows your information!" Qi Yu explained, and then said to Hu Luobing, "I''d like Professor Hu to explain to you in detail how cluster survival is."


    Although Hu Luobing didn''t do much research on locusts, she and Xu Songen did start their research on locusts. Xu Songen even tried to develop the cooking skills of locusts and create new "magic dishes".

 Chapter 1335

    Of course, huluobing is purely studying locusts. She naturally knows what the cluster principle means, so she explains it to the public.


    After listening to Hu Luobing''s detailed explanation, everyone present was shocked: locusts have evolved to such a degree, so these guys feel like super parasites, which can''t be completely killed!


    As soon as he entered the world, he had prepared many seeds of life. Once the mother emperor died, there would be a new birth immediately. It can be said that there would be endless life!


    "So instead of thinking about how to kill them completely, it''s better to stabilize them first?" Long Jiao understood the meaning of Qiyu. Since she knew that the locusts were not easy to remove, she might as well try to use them.


    Although we use them, we also feel that we have a feeling of seeking skin from the tiger.


    "Well, hold them down for a while and make some deals with them." Qi Yu tells everyone about yuan Dan.


    Yuandan trading, which can be said to be yangmou, now the Yuandan of Qingtai Xianzong is not only trading in the earth world, but also gradually increasing in the trading volume of daily city and Tushan, and the following advantage is that the cultivation resources of other places are continuously converging to the land of China.


    Since it''s a trade, Qingtai fox Pavilion will certainly be able to take advantage of it.


    However, the grasshoppers, who evolved from insects, are used to the life style of drinking blood, and will they accept Yuandan as food?


    "I think so!" Qi Yu laughs. He is very confident about this. Although locusts are indeed evolved from insects, it does not mean that they always want to be insects.


    For example, although humans are evolved from monkeys, will humans still follow monkey''s eating habits?


    Even if someone is compared to a monkey, it is an insult. So why do locusts have to continue to follow the life style of insects?


    The evolution of species is not only to improve the cultivation strength, but also to improve the lifestyle. A highly civilized race must have more sophisticated and high-end food matching.


    It''s like wild animals can only eat raw meat; Ordinary people can eat grains and cooked meat; The friars live on the aura of heaven and earth; The immortal, however, feeds on immortal Qi and elixir


    The higher the degree of evolution of a race, the more refined its food will be.


    The grasshoppers came to this world in order to absorb the spirit of this world and further evolve their race. So why do they refuse higher food?


    There is no doubt that Yuandan is a kind of high-level food which is very suitable for martial arts, friars, alien and other cultivation groups.


    Naturally, the grasshoppers had been exposed to pills before. There are two reasons why they didn''t choose pills as food


    One is that the price of Dan medicine is high and the quantity is limited. If it is used as food for a long time, it can not guarantee the supply of the whole locust tribe.


    Second, the efficacy of many pills is not stable, and there are many impurities in them, which need time to refine. On the contrary, they are not as good as the locusts'' own means of decomposing their prey. After all, after a long period of evolution, the locusts are very good at decomposing and decomposing their prey, and then absorbing its vitality.


    Once Qi Yu''s yuan Dan solved these two problems, what reason did the locusts refuse yuan Dan''s temptation?


    Can''t refuse!


    Especially after trying Yuandan.


    Locusts are living in groups, which means that if one of them has tasted the benefits of the Yuandan of Qingtai Xianzong, then other locusts can feel the benefits immediately.


    In this way, more grasshoppers will consider the possibility of using Yuandan as a long-term food. After all, the grasshoppers have evolved to the level of higher religious civilization. If they can''t improve their food, they will feel a bit "low-end" and despised by other races.


    The mother emperor of the locust tribe is a very intelligent creature. She must know the benefits of Yuandan as food, but she is not sure whether the Yuandan of Qingtai Xianzong is reliable. In addition, she may have some other considerations.


    However, Qi Yu believed that the mother emperor of the locusts would make a wise choice


    Mother Huang, although she looks like a worm, she is already a lady with high intelligence and strong cultivation. Would she like to eat bloody prey every day?


    Or do you choose high quality Yuandan with fragrance and vitality as food?


    Obviously, this choice doesn''t need much consideration.


    The only obstacle is whether the mother emperor of the locust tribe can trust the yuan Dan provided by Qi Yu. She must rule out the things Qi Yu wants to do on Yuan Dan.


    Of course, this doubt will soon be dispelled, because Qi Yu has made similar transactions with many monks from different worlds, but the yuan Dan he provided is not a problem. He did not provide yuan Dan of poor quality or make a fool of it just because he was a monk from different worlds.


    Qiyu''s Yuandan trading has no defects, just like his Yuandan quality, because Qiyu knows that Yuandan is an important part of his layout. If there are problems in Yuandan''s quality and trading, it is not conducive to his future layout.


    Controlling the distribution rights of Yuandan and jingka means having a strong voice. No matter how the world changes in the future, controlling the most basic things can make Qiyu invincible in the future.


    The most important thing is that it can make China invincible.


    It would be foolish to cheat on Yuandan or crystal card for the sake of immediate interests, if you lose your reputation.


    The work efficiency of the grasshoppers is very high, which means that the mother emperor of the grasshoppers will soon get the information she wants, and she will immediately confirm that there is no problem with Yuandan of Qiyu, so I believe that the mother emperor of the grasshoppers will soon start to contact Qiyu and consider the transaction of Yuandan.


    Sure enough, at this time, a green locust has appeared outside the quicksand city. Is it ready to discuss yuan Dan''s deal with Qi Yu?


    Qi Yu invited him into Liusha city.


    He knew that this locust man actually represented the mother emperor of the locust people.


    Talking to any one of the locusts is like communicating with the mother emperor, which is the advantage of the group race.


    Other people don''t seem to believe that the grasshoppers have reached this level, but when they see the grasshoppers face the common encounter and the public, the grasshoppers are not afraid at all. They calmly say, "master Qi Xian, we grasshoppers have seriously considered the deal you mentioned before¡ª¡ª


    We need Yuandan to improve our food level, but we want to get the manufacturing method of Yuandan! Let''s make it a condition. "


    "No way!" Before Qiyu spoke, it was Lin Xiaobao who answered first.


    Yuandan and jingka are the most important foundation of Qingtai Xianzong. When the locusts came, they wanted to make Yuandan. Is that too presumptuous?


    This condition is too much indeed!


    Qi Yu motioned to Lin Xiaobao to calm down a little, and then laughed: "how to make Yuandan? You grasshoppers have a big appetite! Well, danfang, I can give it to you. You can try it yourself, but the scandal is ahead¡ª¡ª


    People have strengths and weaknesses. Even if there is Dan Fang, you can''t make such pure yuan Dan! If you don''t believe it, you can try it! "

 Chapter 1336

    Qi Yu generously gave Dan Fang to the green locust man.


    Even Qi Yu demonstrated on the spot how to refine yuan Dan.


    However, Qi Yu did not use alchemy, but alchemy.


    With the help of Shenhuo, refining this simple yuan Dan is naturally perfect, without any impurities, which also tells the locust that there is no problem with the Dan Fang.


    Then the grasshopper left with Dan Fang.


    It''s a waste of Lin Xiaobao to give Dan Fang to the grasshoppers. With Yuan Dan''s Dan Fang, these grasshoppers will develop faster in the world.


    Qi Yu is indifferent, because he knows that Yuan Dan''s prescription is not worth money at all, because Yuan Dan is the most basic pill, and the prescription is not a secret at all. Even Qi Yu''s prescription is more reasonable.


    However, whatever is not the key, the key is the skill!


    If there is a prescription, you can make perfect pills, then what''s the use of alchemists?


    What''s more, the yuan Dan of Qingtai Xianzong is not the ordinary alchemy, but the alchemy of alchemy and herbage, which is a combination of alchemy, cultivation of spirit grass and the way of talismanism.


    I''m afraid it''s unique among the heavens and the world!


    Even the little daotong who founded the alchemy at the beginning, he only created the methods of planting and extracting the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the grass. In the end, Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong jointly improved the cultivation of the spirit of the grass and the combination of alchemy and Fu Dao, so that he had the magic method of making the grass into the alchemy.


    The locusts, even if they have a Dan prescription, can at most refine some Dan medicines of mediocre quality. It''s very difficult to get pure yuan Dan!


    Because of this, Qi Yu dared to give danfang to the locusts.


    Obviously, other people''s worries can only be regarded as white worries. Yuandan''s danfang gave it to the locusts, and they sent danfang back to Liusha city the next day.


    Still the green locust man, he said to Qi Yu: "Qi Xianshi, thank you for the Dan Fang. We have tried countless times, but the chance of refining the perfect yuan Dan is only one percent! Dan Fang, there is no problem. It seems that there is a gap in our alchemy skills. "


    "Ha ha... Normal things." Qi Yu said with a smile, "if you can get extremely pure elixir by just relying on one prescription, what do you need alchemists and alchemy to do? There''s a specialty in the industry, and you should realize that. "


    "We grasshoppers are very good at learning. We think we can get the perfect Yuandan after a few more attempts. After all, we are more efficient. However, our attempt failed, we can not get the perfect yuan Dan The green locust man admitted his failure, and then put forward the trading terms, "well, what do we need to trade to continue to get these yuan Dan?"


    "A lot of things can be traded - I''ve got a list for you." With a smile, Qi Yu handed over all kinds of transaction price items sorted out by Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion.


    Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion deals with many monks and clans in other countries at such a price, which is open and fair.


    The locust man took over the list and said, "it seems that Qi Xianshi has been prepared for a long time. Do you know that we can''t make satisfactory yuan Dan according to Dan Fang?"


    "There is a specialty in art." Qi Yu repeated this sentence, and then said seriously, "in terms of making Yuandan, we Qingtai Xianzong are very good at it. We are first-class in terms of Dan prescription, alchemy and even materials, so we can make a perfect Yuandan. Also, I believe you grasshoppers are good at something that no other race can match, right


    Qi Yu said this, which was a little flattery in the past, but he believed that the other party would be happy to accept this flattery.


    Sure enough, the locust man nodded with approval: "indeed, we are good at something. We should not waste our time on studying alchemy. Since that is not our strong point, we should do something we are good at, and then trade for Yuandan."


    "That''s the right idea." Qi Yu said with a smile, "do what you are good at, and then exchange it for pills. I believe it can absolutely meet your needs."


    Obviously, the mother emperor of the locust tribe has understood this truth, and knows that she should do business with Qingtai Xianzong instead of robbing Qingtai Xianzong.


    The grasshoppers naturally have their own special features and what they are good at. No matter what they are good at, Qiyu can indirectly influence and control them through Yuandan as long as they are used to using Yuandan as their food and become indispensable cultivation resources.


    Now look at the xuangui demon emperor, Zhetian demon emperor and so on. They are also the demon cultivation of Kuafu mountain world, which can be regarded as the alien demon cultivation. But now they are very close to Qiyu and Qingtai immortal sect, and they often take all kinds of tasks from Qingtai fox immortal Pavilion. As long as there is Yuandan, they can take any position.


    In the final analysis, although the collision between different worlds brings war and hatred, for the vast majority of creatures, what they care more about is the gain and loss of the individual, because as long as the individual''s cultivation level continues to improve, they can survive in many worlds in the future, and even have the opportunity to fly to the fairyland.


    Therefore, in the view of many monks, the world they live in is not only a resting place, but also not the only choice, because when their cultivation level reaches a certain level, they will inevitably leave this world and go to a higher level of cultivation world, and even enter the fairyland for longevity


    Therefore, there is no need to fight for the present "resting point". It''s better to raise one''s cultivation level. If you have a chance, you can go to the world you yearn for earlier.


    The higher the realm of cultivation, the more worlds you can choose. Why do you have to be limited to one world?


    We all know what friars care most about. Before, many demon practitioners and strong men from different worlds came into this world to fight and kill. In fact, their own purpose was not to fight, let alone justice. They just wanted to get good through war.


    It''s said that there will be a lot of cultivation resources on the earth soon, and even some strange treasures. The most important thing is that the martial arts and monks in the earth world are too weak. Since they can easily achieve their goals through robbery, why not rob them?


    However, when Qiyu, Qingtai Xianzong and others appeared, and then Xuanwu, daomeng, Sangha and many other alien organizations, and the rise of the sects of the river and the lake, the monks of the alien world suddenly found that it was not easy to achieve their goals through robbery in the earth world, so they naturally changed their strategies.


    Robbery is just to get the desired cultivation resources more easily and directly, but when robbery needs to be done desperately, it''s not right and it''s not cost-effective!


    As a result, the business between Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong suddenly became hot¡ª¡ª


    Because no matter in the alien world or in this world, the monks, aliens and warriors all find a problem. By trading with Qingtai Xianzong, they can obtain the yuan Dan that they need for cultivation, and then they can quickly improve their cultivation level, which can meet the needs of cultivation. So what else must they do?

 Chapter 1337

    Now, except for some warmongers and ambitious top-level strong men, other people basically don''t want to go all out in order to obtain cultivation resources¡ª¡ª


    Now the aura, vitality and spirituality of the earth are exploding violently. There are many kinds of spiritual grass and trees, and there are many spiritual liquid and crystal. These are all the resources of cultivation. You can exchange yuan Dan at the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai.


    In addition, those "rubbish" or even the corpses and skeletons of monsters that have been looted in the alien world can be exchanged for yuan Dan in the fox fairy Pavilion of Qingtai; In any case, as long as they are willing to work hard, even the friars who collect "rubbish" from the battlefield of the alien world and the ruins of Tianyuan can exchange the resources for cultivation from the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai.


    Under such circumstances, as long as the monks who have brains and have opened their minds, no matter they are human beings, demon practitioners or demon practitioners, they don''t want to fight with others easily, except for those monsters and demons who have not opened their minds.


    Before, people of Qingtai Xianzong always thought that he was "a hammer in the East, a hammer in the west" just thinking about what to do. But at this time, people of Qingtai Xianzong thought that he was far sighted when they looked at the layout of Qingtai Xianzong!


    By controlling Yuandan and jingka, they can indirectly control the Tianyuan ruins and many forces in the alien world, which they almost never thought about.


    Even the powerful alien organizations such as Xuanwu, monk Association and Taoist League have never thought of such an operation mode.


    What''s more strange is that Qiyu can even influence locusts, which is hard to imagine.


    Even Xifei Yuesheng, when he learned that Qiyu had stabilized Qiyu through Yuandan, could not help sighing that he was so powerful that he could make a deal with the locusts.


    "Although we lunans are experts and rich in resources, no one has come up with such a way to solve the locusts." Xifei Yuesheng said to Qiyu with divine sense.


    "I''m just delaying for a while. I can''t solve it yet." Qi Yu knew that he had only temporarily alleviated the crisis of the locust invasion. If we want to solve it completely, we can''t talk about it at all.


    The emergence of the grasshoppers is indeed beyond Qiyu''s estimation. Who would have thought that the world observer would lead such a difficult thing out.


    If the locusts have been using this world to breed and squeeze, they may kill all the creatures in this world before long.


    Therefore, Qi Yu just used yuan Dan to stabilize the locust tribe. If it is a complete solution, it can not be said.


    However, the first transaction between Qiyu and locusts was smooth, and both sides were very satisfied.


    In terms of searching for battlefield resources, even under the command of the demon emperor, the efficiency is not as high as that of the locusts.


    Although they are all good at "underground operation", they are demons after all. They are selfish, so they must put self-interest first. Naturally, they are not as efficient as the collective work of the locusts.


    However, at present, the locusts are searching for all kinds of resources on the battlefield of Tianyuan ruins, and then trading with Qiyu. This is the same as trading with Qiyu with the resources of the earth world. In the end, Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong will suffer losses.


    Why?


    Before, the people who collected "rubbish" from the ruins of Tianyuan were some strange people and adventurers in the earth world. Their strength was not enough to confront the powerful monsters and demons. Therefore, they were able to collect rubbish in exchange for some yuan Dan on the one hand, and it was also a kind of experience on the other. These things are good for both Qingtai Xianzong and themselves.


    Generally speaking, those strange people and adventurers who are powerful by "picking up garbage" can be regarded as part of the earth world. Even if they lack the courage to fight against a strong enemy, they can at least surround and kill some less powerful monsters and demons, and they can also be regarded as contributing to the world.


    As a result, after the emergence of the grasshoppers, they have been "contracted" to "pick up garbage", which is a headache.


    Although Qi Yu has repeatedly hinted to the grasshoppers that through the cracks in the space of the Tianyuan ruins, he can also go to other worlds to obtain resources, and even he can help build a space transmission array to send these grasshoppers into other worlds.


    As a result, the mother emperor of locust tribe is not deceived. She firmly believes that there will be strange treasures in this world, which is her ultimate goal!


    Now, Xifei Yuesheng talked about the locusts, and Qiyu said: "Xifei Yuesheng, for the sake of ruining the face of the world observer, it''s a relief for you to let him lose his reputation. So, can''t you share more information about the locusts with me? Thanks to me, I helped you to resist thunder and break through the realm before


    "Mr. Qi Xian, thank you for helping me resist the thunder. But we''ve already calculated this. I triggered a" spiritual explosion "ahead of time, making the world full of spirituality."


    "And the result? The grasshoppers? " Qi Yu deliberately expressed his dissatisfaction. Although he knew that the locusts were brought by the world observers, the strength and means of Xifei Yuesheng were not enough to disturb the space cracks of Tianyuan ruins.


    "This... I didn''t get the locusts!" Xifei Yuesheng explained, "this thing even makes the moon people on it dissatisfied with me! Because of the emergence of the locusts, we lunans even have to adjust our plans


    "Does that sound like my fault? I help you break through the realm, in exchange for the invasion of locusts, plus your ridicule? If you really think so, then if you want to help resist thunder robbery in the future, don''t look for me. " Qi yuleng snorts. Although Xifei Yuesheng is a member of yueren, it doesn''t mean that he can''t trade in private. At least Xifei Yuesheng still asks for him.


    After thinking about it, Princess Xi Yuesheng really felt that she was a bit unkind. It seems that she should adjust her attitude to get along with Qiyu in the future. She can''t use her usual queen fan to deal with Qiyu, because this Qixian master is not a "reptile". He probably thinks that he is a "banished immortal"!


    Although the story of banishment to immortals has not been confirmed by Xifei Yuesheng, she firmly believes that, so the attitude of Junyu should naturally change.


    So concubine Xi Yuesheng said: "Qi Xianshi, I''m just joking. Besides, I really admire your means. It''s not easy for you to influence the decision of the mother emperor of the locusts. As for you, if you want to know more about the locusts, I''ll give you all of them. I hope they will be useful to you!"


    Since she decided to have a good relationship with Qi Yu, the relegated immortal, concubine Xi Yuesheng changed her usual style. Today, she was generous and told Qi Yu all the information she knew about the locust tribe through her divine sense.


    The information you want can be obtained in an instant through the communication of divine consciousness.


    Qi Yu is satisfied this time. He knows that Princess Xi Yuesheng has given him all the information she knows about the locusts.


    After carefully digesting the information, Qi Yu had an idea in his mind, and then said to his wife Yue Sheng, "thank you for your information, let me know how to deal with these locusts in the next step."


    "It''s good that the information is useful to you - after all, I may need your help in the future." Xifei Yuesheng said, "in addition, to remind you, the world observer should still appear. Don''t underestimate him!"

 Chapter 1338

    Qiyu didn''t mean to underestimate the world observer, but he knew that the world observer would not personally come to Tianyuan ruins for the time being¡ª¡ª


    If his true body could come, he would have jumped out and killed Qiyu and the locusts.


    This world observer always compares himself to a "senior gamer", but even if a powerful gamer is even more powerful, what can he do if he is killed by the boss in the game?


    Abandon oneself, delete the number and stop playing?


    Or buy equipment and upgrade attributes?


    No matter what way is taken, it is enough to explain one point: since it is a game player, it is impossible to enter the game in person for PK, and it is impossible to kill the game characters in person.


    No matter how powerful a player is, he''s just a player. He''s not the real creator of the game. The most he can do is to delete the number and not play. Can he destroy the whole game?


    If it is the former earth world, with the power of the world observer, it may be possible to directly destroy the world, but now¡ª¡ª


    As far as the current situation of the world is concerned, the world observer wants to destroy the world, but he is afraid that he can''t do it yet. However, when he wants to do things separately, he still can''t do Qi Yu and others.


    So, take care of him for a while!


    Qiyu decided to ignore the world observer for the time being, but the guy refused to miss the opportunity to appear on the camera, and even left words on the Tianyuan ruins. However, this time, Qiyu didn''t give him any face, and his mind moved. The line of gold characters left by Qiyu scattered the other gold characters, so that few people saw the new information left by the world observer.


    But Qi Yu saw it. The world observer has left a message. Soon, he will come to the world in person and kill all those who try to provoke him, including Qi Yu!


    It seems that the world observer himself has realized the crucial point that his separation can no longer control the situation in the Tianyuan ruins. Even if he regards the Tianyuan ruins as a game, his separation can no longer play the "game".


    However, Qi Yu didn''t give the world observer any face, and let his message exist in the sky for no more than three seconds. I don''t know whether the world observer hated Qi''s extreme encounter.


    The origins of the lunans and the locusts are basically clear, but the origins of the world observer, Qi Yu, have not yet been fully understood. I really don''t know what his origins are.


    However, once the real body of the world observer comes, Qi Yu will naturally know where he is sacred. Now there is no need to speculate.


    Moreover, Qi Yu is now in debt. Among these demons and friars, there are not many people who want to count him and kill him; In fact, the existence of the lunans and locusts is also a huge threat, so what about the world watchers?


    Before, the world observer wanted to kill Qi Yu, but he was still alive.


    If he wants to come, he will come. Of course, Qi Yu has prepared his mace. If he really wants to play tricks, Qi Yu doesn''t mind using his mace earlier.


    Qiyu erased the message of the world observer on the Tianyuan ruins, which is to let the strong and the world observer in the Tianyuan ruins understand a truth: Qiyu is not a soft persimmon that anyone can pinch!


    On the contrary, the information about locusts mentioned by Xifei Yuesheng and Qiyu gave him some inspiration. The existence of locusts is a threat to the world and the land of China, but Qiyu thinks that they still have room to use.


    It''s not a long time for them to "collect garbage" in the ruins of Tianyuan. Haogang naturally needs to be used on the edge.


    Xifei Yuesheng told Qiyu all the information she knew about locusts, which made Qiyu realize that he could do something more crazy and meaningful¡ª¡ª


    Control the grasshoppers!


    Although the grasshoppers are different from other monks and demons, they are a very strange race, but this does not mean that the grasshoppers have no space to use.


    In fact, if we make a good move of the locusts, Qiyu can even turn danger into opportunity, and completely change the situation in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    The grasshoppers go to this world with two goals: one is to gain more spirituality; The second is for the "exotic treasure" that may exist in the earth world.


    As long as we grasp these two points, Qi Yu thinks that we can make use of the locusts.


    How to get more spirituality from this world?


    Qiyu is to gather the surging spirituality of heaven and earth into Qingtai Xianzong and Liusha city through array prohibition, but this method is not suitable for the locusts, because their spirituality is also shared, and their collective survival mode determines the sharing of consciousness, knowledge and spirituality.


    Because of this, the spiritual improvement of locusts is not easy.


    At this point, Qi Yu thought of a strange pill he had seen in his memory¡ª¡ª


    Dianhua Dan!


    Enlightenment means that the friars and immortals let some wild animals and Demons open their minds and possess Taoist and supernatural powers. This process is called enlightenment.


    In order to praise and encourage the demons and beasts who fight for and guard the mountain gate, some powerful immortal sects will give them the enlightenment pill, so that they can open their minds, improve their cultivation talents, become demons, and even turn into human beings.


    It''s not difficult to make a point of alchemy. The difficulty lies in the process of spiritual collection and alchemy. However, there is a way to make a point of alchemy. Qingtai Xianzong has a lot of laurel alchemy made from yueqian grass. It takes laurel alchemy and demon crystal as the main raw materials to make a second round of alchemy. When the spiritual seeds of heaven and earth are injected into the alchemy, it can form a point of alchemy.


    Qi has a magic fire in his hand, but it''s only a matter of time.


    For this reason, Qiyu went into the cave of the locust people and planned to meet the mother emperor.


    When Qi Yu entered the cave, he could only sigh that the efficiency of locusts was too high! However, in a few days, these guys have built underground caves into underground cities, with wide and neat passages, and all kinds of beautiful decorations, not to mention that the locusts have also built a beautiful and grand underground palace.


    This is a palace specially for the mother emperor of the locusts. It is not only magnificent, but also guarded by thousands of elite locusts.

 Chapter 1339

    As for the arrival of Qiyu, the mother Emperor didn''t seem to welcome it very much. She said to Qiyu with divine sense: "master Qixian, you''re coming uninvited. In the scope of our cooperation, you''re not allowed to enter and leave my underground palace freely, are you?"


    "Of course not." Qi Yu said, "the efficiency of grasshoppers is an eye opener! Especially the underground palace, it''s gorgeous


    "If it wasn''t for the garbage on the battlefield, we would be more efficient." The mother emperor responded to Qi Yu.


    "Ha ha..." Qi Yu said with a smile, "mother emperor, you are joking. You search rubbish, but it''s good for everyone to trade with us. If you don''t search battlefield rubbish, other friars and strangers will also search these things. It doesn''t have any influence on our Qingtai immortal sect, and it doesn''t show your real ability of locusts."


    "Master Qi Xian, please explain your intention." Although the spirituality of the grasshoppers didn''t improve very fast, the mother emperor, the master of the grasshoppers, had a very high degree of intelligence. She didn''t see rabbits and didn''t scatter eagles. "If Qi Xianshi wanted to persuade me to leave the world and open up a new Taoist temple, it''s needless to say, because the goal we came here is, you know, before the goal is completed, We can''t leave unless we are completely destroyed! "


    "Ha ha... Safe elimination? There''s no need to be so hostile. I''ve come with good intentions. If the mother emperor is not interested, I''ll leave right away. Unfortunately, it''s good for you. " After saying this, Qi Yu made a gesture of leaving. Didn''t he mean to be appetizing.


    Obviously, the mother emperor still ate Qi Yu''s move and couldn''t help saying, "now that he has come, if there is anything good, Qi Xian Shi might as well let us open our eyes."


    Qiyu thought that you were as crafty as a snake, but you were still caught. So he took out a Dianhua pill and said slowly, "I know you come to this world to get more spirituality, but it''s not your strong point in getting spirituality, so I made a Dianhua pill, which can help you accumulate more spirituality."


    With a flick of his fingers, a Dianhua pill flew out.


    As always, the mother emperor could not personally try Qiyu''s Dianhua pill. A green locust took this pill without hesitation.


    A moment later, the mother emperor responded to Qi Yu with divine sense and said, "Qi Xianshi is really extraordinary. This kind of Dianhua pill is really something we urgently need - so, if we want to get a large number of Dianhua pills, what do we need to trade?"


    "There''s no way to get rid of the garbage." Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, "to tell you the truth, I need to refine this kind of pill myself, so since I work so hard, should you also do something?"


    "Master Qi Xian, just say it." The mother emperor was quite straightforward, as if she was willing to pay for anything she thought was valuable.


    "Let the grasshoppers accept the employment task of our Qingtai Xianzong." Qi Yu offered his own conditions, "it''s a pity that you locusts don''t work as mercenaries, so you can get the corresponding yuan Dan and point Dan through the employment task issued by Qingtai fox Pavilion."


    "The implication is that we locusts will do things for you?" The mother emperor''s response seems to be a bit unpleasant.


    "Ha ha... It depends on what you think! You grasshoppers are mercenaries. It''s really like working for me, but on the other hand, all the enlightening pills I made eventually fall into the hands of you grasshoppers. Aren''t I working for you? " Qi Yu, in turn, gave an example, which immediately left her mother speechless.


    When Qi met his mother, he said, "it''s not a matter of who does things for whom. Business is like this - mutual benefit is the only way to last. What''s more, you can choose to do only the tasks that are beneficial to you


    What else can the locusts have to say?


    Of course, they can only accept it. They don''t have to try the refining method of Dianhua pill. The industry has its own specialty. They can''t even make the most common Yuandan well. Can they still count on refining Dianhua pill?


    Qi Yu achieved his goal and left happily.


    As long as the grasshoppers are put on the business ship of Qingtai fox Pavilion, they will soon "sink" in a little bit.


    First Yuandan, then Dianhua Dan, then what?


    When they do more business with Qingtai fox Pavilion, they will naturally know the benefits brought by Yuandan and crystal card. It''s not just Dianhua Dan.


    Yuan Dan and Dian Hua Dan are just throwing a brick to attract jade.


    At present, without the intervention of world observers in Tianyuan ruins, the situation is not as tense as before. Although there are still large and small battles between major forces, the number of casualties is not too large.


    Without the forcible intervention of world observers, these forces can still restrain each other. The most important thing is that there is no reason to work hard¡ª¡ª


    In this era of "picking up garbage" can be exchanged for Yuandan, why do you have to work hard with others?


    As for the establishment of orthodoxy in this world, now that we have all arrived in this world, it is the key to keep a firm foothold. Now, before the appearance of Yibao, we have to work hard with others. It seems that we can''t make it at present?


    Because of the appearance of Yuan Dan and Qingtai Xianzong crystal card, the "Dan coin effect" has spread to the ruins of Tianyuan, and it is becoming more and more intense.


    Now, although there are still several forces in the ruins of Tianyuan, as long as there are enough Yuandan in return, some powerful demons can even accompany their own camp, and some of the strong simply tear their skin and go directly to be "mercenaries", specializing in all kinds of tasks issued by the fox fairy Pavilion of Qingtai, no matter who the opponent is, as long as they can earn Yuandan.


    But outside the ruins of Tianyuan, the situation is more and more tense


    The spiritual explosion of the whole world has directly led to many wild animals, even poultry, opening up their spiritual wisdom. Different from the previous "awakening", the "awakening" of wild animals has entered a rapid stage after the spiritual explosion. The number of wild animals far exceeds that of human beings, and their cultivation talent is also extremely high, and their strength is rising rapidly!


    The wild animals in this world resent human beings, because in this world, they used to be in the same starting line with human beings, but the rise of human beings is accompanied by the continuous compression of animal territory. More importantly, many animals have become human food, slaves, pets

 Chapter 1340

    Now, animals finally have spirituality and have the talent and potential no less than human beings. Will they be willing to be raised, slaughtered and enslaved?


    Naturally not. The most important thing they want to do now is to completely destroy human beings, or even take human beings as their food.


    Although Xuanwu, daomeng, Sangha and other sects in the river and lake have taken action, the situation is not optimistic. Beast attacks on human beings are more and more frequent, and the means of attack are more and more sophisticated, and the timing is more and more elusive.


    At this time, Xiake daily and various media reported a very bad attack, which also became the fuse for the outbreak of large-scale conflicts between human beings and wild animals. The media called it "erha murder".


    The whole incident is not complicated, that is, a lonely old woman in Jincheng City, who had no children. In her old age, she and her husband raised a head of erha together. The two old people took care of her as their daughters and took it as their relatives. After the death of her husband, the old woman and the head erha were even more dependent on each other.


    But who would have thought that she was finally killed by her pet and became its food? She was really crazy.


    After this incident, the members of Xuanwu once hunted down the first erha, but he was very crafty and escaped from Jincheng with the help of some wild animals.


    It''s relatively simple to say, but the chain reaction is very amazing: this directly led to the "pet extinction" mode in Jincheng city. Under the arrangement of alien organizations, Jincheng city''s pets were quickly euthanized.


    Although this move has aroused the opposition of many pet lovers, more people insist on the implementation of this plan.


    As it turns out, this plan may be right, because many pets have already "fled" when alien organizations began to implement it!


    Before escaping, they even left a "deep impression" on their owners and left indelible wounds on them.


    Overnight, countless pet lovers were betrayed by their pets, and even entered the hospital because of injuries. It can be said that they were physically and mentally injured.


    There is no doubt that those injured pet lovers, their pets have already "awakened", just waiting for the opportunity to retaliate against their owners.


    Fortunately, the "erha Massacre" caused many people''s panic, leading to their plot exposed, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    But even so, those "rebellious" pets still caused dozens of deaths and thousands of injuries in Jincheng city.


    The news also quickly ferments, and more cities immediately carry out similar "pet extinction" plans. However, the news that these pets get seems to be faster. The members of the alien organization have not yet taken action. Instead, they have taken the first step, not only rebelling, but also attacking their owners, making their owners black and white.


    On the microblog of Xiake daily, a "Thriller" video was released. A citizen secretly recorded his pet cat watching news on his laptop, and then conspired with two other wild cats to kill him¡ª¡ª


    The mercury in the mercury thermometer was injected into his milk!


    After uploading the video, the citizen left a message saying, "when I released the video, I was hiding in my friend''s house. Meow people are terrible! I''m going to join an alien organization. I''m going to start with cat hunting¡ª¡ª Shameful little meow, you wait for my revenge


    ¡­¡­


    When this video was released, more similar videos were released, and it was discovered that the meow star people and Wang star people in the city had already started to take action.


    What''s the accidental death of mobile phone charging leakage, what''s the gas leakage, and the lamp falling off for no reason? It seems like some accidental accidents. Who would have thought that behind these accidents are the masterpieces of the smart cat star people and Wang Xing people?


    At this time, no one is against the pet extinction plan any more - what can we do when all the pets start to attack their owners first, just like the old woman in the erha massacre, waiting to be their food?


    As a result, not only the wild animals in this world have become the enemies of human beings, but also the former favourites have parted ways with human beings.


    It is obvious that mammals have completely broken with human beings. It is only a matter of time before a full-scale war is launched.


    In contrast, the beasts in Qingtai mountain are very calm, because they are used to getting along with demons and people.


    What''s more, qingtaixian never embarrasses those wild animals who try to leave here. There''s no need to play tricks. As long as you don''t want to stay, please leave quietly.


    However, no matter what, this "pet door" incident is very widespread, and it also makes many people, especially ordinary people, feel a strong sense of uneasiness. Those ordinary people who still have no awakening ability have given up the hope of having powers and powerful forces, just want to live a flat life. Pets are their last spiritual sustenance, Who would have thought that in the end, even pets have become a life charm.


    Because of this, there are a lot of comments on the Internet, most of them are clamoring to kill all their pets. However, Xiake daily and other media have published some more rational but more frightening comments


    When pets betray us, what else can we trust? Looking at the world, are we enemies all over the world?


    Indeed, it''s frightening to think about it.


    Even pets have "betrayed" human beings, so the animals in this world are all enemies of human beings?


    What''s more, some animals used to be the main food of human beings. Now does it mean that all the food sources of human beings will be lost?


    At present, human beings mainly control some big cities. Outside the cities, many grain planting industries have been abandoned, because there are too many monsters and demons to plant grain.


    There is a shortage of food. Now even the supply of meat is basically cut off. Poultry and livestock have become "elite" and are beginning to rebel against human beings. In turn, they are going to eat human beings. What else can we do?


    It is no wonder that some foreign media have said that mankind has now encountered an unprecedented huge crisis, and may even fail in this species competition.


    Of course, those foreign media will not take the opportunity to satirize China, because they have implemented the "human elite plan" in advance, and the number of foreign people has decreased a lot, but the rest are basically "elites" with genetic awakening, so they really don''t need to worry about food.


    The land of China is now not only coveted by many foreign demons and friars, but also the local beasts seem to have begun to rebel. The most troublesome thing is that even the food is getting nervous now. For a moment, many people start to panic, and even some people start to hoard food crazily. But the hoarding of food is soon hit by Xuanwu and other alien organizations, This kind of time definitely can''t from chaos!


    However, food is the priority of the people, and the problem of food has to be solved. Otherwise, we will be in chaos without being besieged by wild animals.


    Even Xuanwu began to worry about food, so Kong paiying called for help from Qi Yu.

 Chapter 1341

    Xuanwu has become a super alien organization with tens of millions of members.


    Although the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association are slightly worse, they are not much worse.


    With such a large number of members, food must be taken into consideration.


    In terms of Xuanwu, they naturally have their food rations. Basically, they are all kinds of purified nutritious food, mainly compressed food and energy drinks


    However, whether it''s compressed food or energy drinks, most of the raw materials are still from grain and meat. Although many people in alien organizations also use Yuandan as food, Yuandan is "high-end food" after all. Not all alien people can use Yuandan as food.


    Generally speaking, only those who often go out on field missions and make gains often have enough yuan Dan to spend. Of course, the benefits of Yuandan are really fascinating, and the most realistic one is that¡ª¡ª


    Because Yuandan has no impurities, it is extremely easy to absorb, so in addition to providing abundant vitality, it will not even grow excreta.


    Compared with Yuan Dan, Xuanwu''s food is a big gap.


    Kong paiying found Qiyu at this time. Naturally, she hoped that Qiyu could give her some ideas. She knew that Qiyu had the most ghost ideas.


    "Aunt Kong, we all live on Yuandan now, so we don''t have any problems with food." Qi Yu said.


    "I know - I want to ask us Xuanwu, what should we do if we are short of food?" Kong paiying said, "of course, I know that the Yuandan of Qingtai Xianzong can''t supply Xuanwu for free, but you have to help me find a way."


    "In fact, the method is very simple. It''s nothing more than four words:" just eat the enemy! " Qi Yu said to Kong paiying, "I''ve read the information in Xiake daily. Now in this world, the spiritual explosion is a great opportunity for us, human warriors and aliens, to improve our talent and strength. However, the rise of mammals is inevitable. They will never miss such a great opportunity.


    Even, soon after, when they feel stronger than us, they are likely to retaliate against us, which is almost inevitable. Even, they are more threatening than those demons and friars in other worlds! "


    In Qi Yu''s view, these animals on the earth will surely retaliate against human beings after they have opened their minds and have the talent of practice.


    The most important thing is that the explosion of spirituality, the abundance of spirituality in heaven and earth, and the world as a whole have become more vast, with continuous mountains, rivers, lakes and oceans more far-reaching, which has given mammals a very good foundation for their rise. It can be said that they have been given the right time and place.


    What''s more, many monsters and monsters from different worlds have already entered this world, hiding in the mountains and the sea. They will not miss the opportunity now, and will certainly encourage the beasts on earth to retaliate against human beings.


    This battle is inevitable.


    Moreover, it will not be shifted by anyone''s will at all¡ª¡ª


    The seeds of hatred have long been buried by the lunans and cannot be resolved.


    Even if the beasts know that the culprit is the lunans, they will not give up the opportunity to revenge on humans, because the resentment is deep.


    Only after the release of the accumulated resentment, the contradiction between the two sides may be eased.


    "Qiyu, I''m asking you for help to solve the problem of food shortage, rather than asking you why these beasts are rioting." Kong paiying was depressed and said, "tell me, what''s the matter with your" just eating from the enemy "


    "To eat on the enemy is the meaning of" old wise generals eat on the enemy "in the art of war. Since it is those wild animals that make us short of food, we should take them as" food. " Qi Yu took it for granted.


    "Think of them as food? After they have intelligence, it''s like demon cultivation, and some animals have begun to turn into human beings! " Kong paiying thinks it''s crazy to meet this guy. He even has this idea.


    "Become a demon? So what? " Qi Yu''s tone of course, "after they become demons, do they eat people?"


    "It''s natural to eat." Kong paiying certainly knew that demon Xiu would eat people.


    "Since they can eat people, why can''t we eat them?" Qi Yu asked, "what''s more, when they didn''t become demons before, didn''t we eat them as they were? If you can''t break through this psychological barrier, then wait for starvation. However, when you basaltic people are terrified, I''m afraid you won''t care if the demon can eat it. "


    Qi Yu is very straightforward. He doesn''t even give Kong paiying face on this issue. It''s not that Qi Yu doesn''t respect her, but that Kong paiying is not talking about her, it''s the whole problem of Xuanwu.


    If Kong paiying is short of Yuan Dan, Qi Yu will not be able to give her 10000 yuan Dan without saying a word.


    But it''s about the food of the whole Xuanwu. This matter can''t be mixed with personal feelings. It''s the consistent style of many monks to "eat on the enemy". Members of Xuanwu must break through this psychological barrier.


    Kong paiying carefully considered Qi Yu''s statement. She thought Qi Yu''s statement was reasonable: since they can treat human beings as food, why can''t they do the opposite?


    In fact, Qiyu provided Kong paiying with a way, and more importantly, a kind of mentality


    The world has changed and is constantly changing. If it can''t adapt to this change, it will be buried by the world.


    Eating on the enemy can not only solve the problem of food, but also form a deterrent to the enemy.


    As before, Qiyu roasted and ate longkui. Although this action aroused the anger of the dragon people in Kuafu mountain, the deterrent effect was quite good.


    In the same way, Qi Yu didn''t really want the members of Xuanwu to eat the demons alive. He just wanted them to cultivate a strong and invincible mentality. Now that it''s impossible to reconcile with these beasts, each of them can survive in this world.


    Although those beasts have not been able to get the spirit and become the food of human beings, it''s really sad, but it''s not human''s fault, it''s just the manipulation of the lunans.


    In addition, although humans feed on animals, other beasts also feed on weak animals. Natural selection is the way of the world. Is it fair to say that humans have to be eaten by animals for a while?


    Since we used to feed on animals, we can do the same in the future!


    Can fear and concession solve the problem?

 Chapter 1342

    Kong paiying understood Qi Yu''s idea when she thought about it for a moment, and she thought of Qi Yu''s way of dealing with long Kui Yi. Although the scene at that time was really amazing, the effect was good. Qi Yu barbecued a dragon emperor, which really deterred the friars of the dragon clan in Kuafu mountain, and also dispelled many people''s fear of the dragon clan.


    In many cases, this is a good way.


    Especially when there''s no way.


    After understanding the truth, Kong paiying said, "master Qi Xian, then according to your idea, we should turn those animals into food sources and make new food?"


    "Why not?" Qi Yu said to Kong paiying, "we can turn any enemy into our food!"


    As a matter of fact, Qi Yu knows the current situation. After the spiritual explosion, the strength of animals will surely advance by leaps and bounds, and human beings will certainly be at a disadvantage. Without a strong energy, there is no way to survive in this complex world.


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, Kong paiying also made his heart clear: the living can''t be starved to death! Since those beasts want to attack human beings and want to feed on human beings, they should be prepared to continue to be treated as food by human beings!


    Even if Kong paiying, a woman, can be ruthless, then the members of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association will not be a problem.


    Just like the old saying "four legged, only the table can''t eat" spread in Guangdong, the implication is that food is usually not lacking, and the key lies in whether it is good at discovering.


    After talking with Qi Yu, Kong paiying and Chu Yanguo decided that Xuanwu''s scientific research department would take action immediately to study the edible carcasses of the animals and make them into instant food as soon as possible.


    In fact, not only Kong paiying turned to Qi Yu for help, but also she Chun, the deputy leader of Tao League, later turned to Qi Yu for help because of this problem.


    To this end, she Chun also went to Liusha City, hoping to get guidance from Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu told she Chun what he had said to Kong paiying before.


    She Chun was surprised and said, "in terms of Xuanwu, did you also find you? It seems that you are really popular, which shows that everyone thinks you have many ghost ideas. However, our daomeng is not as good as Xuanwu in scientific research. If we want to develop those crazy animals into food, there are some difficulties - don''t you give us some advice? "


    "If it''s a Taoist League, I don''t have any advice to talk about; But if it''s to help you, I have some suggestions - those animals with spirituality and awakening have stronger vitality, which can be regarded as good materials for alchemy. If they don''t attack you, just take them to alchemy! " Qi Yu''s answer is straightforward. For him, not all things need to be distinguished from each other. He just needs to know how to deal with them according to the situation.


    The soldiers came to cover up the water and the earth. He had never experienced anything in his "memory". It was just that the beast had become a "demon" and "spirit". What was it difficult to deal with?


    Demons and demons can cannibalize people. Why can''t people return to others in the same way?


    Of course, as human friars, we can make the way of eating more elegant. We have excellent cooking techniques and various exquisite prescriptions, which can make rational use of the demon''s body.


    It''s just a demon. I''m afraid of a ball!


    She Chun heard that Qi Yu seemed to have a lot of methods, and she was immediately happy: "Qi Xian Shi is Qi Xian Shi, and he is really brilliant. Then I''ll come straight to the point - can you give me a prescription or a prescription?"


    "No way!" Qi Yu said to she Chun, "it''s a deal between Qingtai Xianzong and daomeng!"


    She Chun understood what Qi Yu meant and laughed: "that''s right! If it''s something that comes in vain, no one will cherish it. Let''s make a price for the prescription. As long as we can turn those damned monsters and beasts into elixirs and elixirs, what''s the price? In terms of price, I''ll ask the people of daomeng to talk with Qingtai fox Pavilion. "


    "Yes." Qi meets this.


    In fact, although the event of spiritual explosion has brought great influence to the whole world and China, it is really nothing in the eyes of Qi Yu, because animals have become monsters and goblins. What kind of earth shaking thing is this?


    Not at all!


    It''s just that this world has become almost the same as a lot of Xiuzhen world. It''s no longer the dominant one of the human race, but the situation where the demon clan runs rampant, people, demons and multi-ethnic confrontation.


    When she finished her official business, she couldn''t help asking him a very curious question: "Qi Yu, do you think it''s possible for those wild animals to live in peace with us after they become goblins? After all, they are part of the world, and now the alien world is invading -- "


    "Don''t think about it." Qi Yu dismissed she Chun''s idea of fluke. "She Chun, we are friends, and you are also one of the new gods in this world. Please remember not to have any idea of fluke or indulgence, because in the future, your eyes will not stay in this world all the time. Your goal should be the stars, the sea, the sky and the world!"


    "The heavens and the world?" She Chun obviously hasn''t thought about this problem, because now the world is being invaded by a lot of alien creatures. It''s good to be able to keep it here. Does Qi Yu even want to fight in the world?


    Is Qi Yutai happy or she Chuntai pessimistic?


    Qi Yu patted she Chun on the shoulder with a smile: "don''t worry, one day you will feel that you can see all the worlds and see the whole world. At that time, it''s really not worth mentioning when you look at the current storm! How about the invasion of different worlds and the demonization of wild animals? None of them can shake our determination! We can''t stop the rise of China! "


    She Chun heard Qi Yu''s words, and suddenly felt a kind of heat. But a moment later, he wondered: "determination? The rise of China¡ª¡ª Listen to your meaning, the life and death of other people in this world are beyond your consideration except for the land of China? "


    "Should I think about it?" Qi Yu said faintly, "if it''s not my race, it will be different! So are demons, demons and beasts, and so are human beings. What do people outside China have to do with me? She Chun, you''d better not have the kindness of women


    "Ha... How can I have any kind of humanity." She Chuen ran said with a smile, "I have never forgotten the despicable things that the robbers have done to China before!"


    "That''s right." Qi Yu nodded gently, "no matter how others think about it, but I''m really short! What''s more, revenge is inevitable! "

 Chapter 1343

    First Yuandan, then Dianhua Dan.


    When locusts contact these two kinds of pills, they immediately fall in love with them crazily.


    Maybe it''s because the grasshoppers themselves are tired of their eating habits. Maybe it''s because the combination of Yuandan and Dianhua Dan makes them really feel all kinds of benefits. They can not only meet the vitality needed for survival, but also improve their spirituality very quickly. This is a happy experience they have never had before.


    The problem now is that if they want more pills, they need to increase the deal with Qingtai Xianzong.


    As Qi Yu said before, if they just rely on them to pick up garbage in the ruins of Tianyuan, they will not be able to meet their demand for Dan medicine. At least, they need to refine the Dan by themselves.


    So the grasshoppers took the initiative to go to Qingtai fox Pavilion, hoping to get the right task.


    Qi Yu had already expected this, so he was ready for it. The fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai had already prepared a suitable task for the locusts¡ª¡ª


    Pursue and kill those ferocious monsters and goblins in the land of China!


    Since the "erha Massacre" and "pet extinction" broke out, not only China, but even the whole world has been in a situation of complete opposition between man and beast, and all kinds of large and small-scale battles continue!


    According to the information obtained by many alien organizations at present, those "rebellious" beasts have been wrapped up with some exotic beasts, demons and demons, and even some beasts have intermarried and bred with exotic beasts and demons, so as to produce more powerful offspring, and their purposes are basically the same, It''s about driving people out of the world. Or, they want to regain control of the world.


    The killing of wild animals is becoming more and more serious now. Although the strength and talent of the alien and ordinary people in China are improving, they are still far behind those crazy wild animals. They are now entering a stage of rapid evolution and strong power. This is a typical outbreak of lying down, tasting courage and accumulating thin hair, even if human beings are desperately chasing them, Now, I really can''t catch up.


    According to Xifei Yuesheng, the spirits of wild animals in this world have been suppressed for a few million years. In such a long time, they have been suppressed and expelled by human beings, and they have long cherished a grudge against human beings.


    For this reason, those beasts would rather be wrapped up with the demons in the alien world than stand on the United Front with the human friars in this world to deal with the invasion of the demons and friars in the alien world.


    Since these beasts are determined to be enemies of human beings, Qiyu doesn''t intend to be polite to them. It''s good for the locusts to deal with these newly rising monsters.


    Of course, some alien organizations, such as Xuanwu and daomeng, misunderstood the locust tribe. Qiyu also asked people to pass through it specially, and let these locusts who participated in the mission wear the symbol of adventurer, so as to avoid conflicts with the alien organizations, such as Xuanwu and daomeng.


    The reason why he sent these tasks to locusts was that Qi Yu was not satisfied with the operational efficiency of the members of alien organizations such as Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha.


    Although they may have tried their best, it''s really challenging for members of Xuanwu and daomeng to hunt down the animals that have opened their minds!


    Because animals with intelligence are no longer beasts, but demons and spirits. These guys are not only more flexible and powerful than human beings, but also more intelligent now, so they are not easy to deal with.


    In the past, spirituality and intelligence quotient were the weak points of mammals, so they were always at a disadvantage when competing with human beings. But now that they have made up for the weak points, the situation is naturally quite different, and even the situation has begun to reverse.


    There is no doubt that the members of daomeng and Xuanwu are not only disadvantageous in the pursuit of those wild monsters, but also suffer some setbacks, which makes the members of the alien organization very headache, even some angry, and they are accused of useless by the media.


    Qiyu didn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing immediately, but it was just about the safety of the Chinese people. Naturally, Qiyu couldn''t ignore it. These wild animals either attacked human beings, or hunted or even killed human beings. If they were left alone, wouldn''t they make them more rampant?


    The staff of Qingtai Xianzong is limited, so Qiyu entrusts it to grasshoppers. Qingtai Xianzong only needs to send out a few people to "lead the team". After all, those grasshoppers are not familiar with the situation of China to avoid conflicts with alien organizations. Moreover, the "new gods" of Qingtai Xianzong still need to show their faces from time to time. If they don''t do something that attracts people''s attention all the time, How can Godhead grow up?


    If the new gods take the locust team to hunt the wild animals, it will attract a lot of attention.


    The new gods of Qingtai Xianzong get great benefits when they have a spiritual explosion. Moreover, Qingtai Xianzong is the center of "Shenzhou Shenyu". It can be said that they are the first to get the moon. The strength and cultivation of these new gods are improving rapidly.


    Nowadays, they lead their own teams to capture those cunning and powerful wild animals, which immediately attracts a lot of media attention. Especially under their leadership, the success rate of chasing and killing wild animals has increased a lot. No matter how cunning the wild animals are, they have died one after another and become the targets of Liwei.


    For a time, Xiake daily and other media gave these new gods high praise.


    As for the locusts involved in the operation?


    They are all judged to be adventurers employed by Qingtai fox Pavilion. Since they are also employed by Qingtai immortal sect, the main credit should be paid to Qingtai immortal sect.


    In fact, these locusts are the key to success.


    Although the new God of Qingtai Xianzong is really powerful, the cooperation and overall action of the locust team is the key to success, especially the group effect of the locust people, which makes them take care of each other and cooperate with each other. Once they form an encirclement, it is almost impossible for the hunting animals to escape.


    In terms of the efficiency of locusts, even Lei Lei Zhen''s army of corpses is far behind.


    Well, it should not be far behind, but "far behind".


    Although the grasshoppers are indeed more efficient, Lei Lei Zhen and Qi Yu are not idle. They have already learned the cluster effect through the grasshoppers. Qi Yu is considering using the Phoenix Rune to absorb the communication mode of the grasshoppers, and then apply it to the corpse soul army.


    Of course, all these things will not be told to the mother emperor of the locusts. For locusts, we should be on guard against them.

 Chapter 1344

    Because of the participation of the grasshoppers, they have made some gratifying achievements in the pursuit of those violent beasts that attack human beings.


    Before the intervention of Qingtai Xianzong, the pursuit of wild animals had begun to deteriorate. Not only the pursuit was not smooth, but some members of alien organizations were attacked and even killed by wild animals. What''s worse, the number of wild animals was increasing. These guys really turned into "Avengers" and began to retaliate against human beings.


    As for the media, they all think that the intervention of Qingtai Xianzong is relatively timely. Although Qingtai Xianzong employs some "ugly" adventurers from other countries, it is very good that it can eliminate those wild animals in time and curb the further deterioration of the situation.


    If these wild animals are allowed to continue to rage, we are afraid that the order of human big cities will collapse, and even be enveloped in fear.


    In addition, those wild beasts have begun to establish their respective spheres of influence, and even their own mountains. These guys are growing stronger and stronger, and sooner or later they will lead to disaster. Therefore, it is a good time for Qingtai Xianzong to crack down on them when they are rising rapidly.


    However, in this way, Qingtai immortal sect has become a thorn in the eye of those wild animals, and even some animals who have opened their minds and are able to speak have sent out words to wash Qingtai immortal sect with blood!


    Blood washed Qingtai Xianzong?


    After the cruel words were released, the guy was approached by Lin Xiaobao and a group of locusts the next day and cleaned the mountain top of the black bear cleanly.


    The black bear, though a demon, was torn apart by Lin Xiaobao.


    In a word, after the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong took action in many ways, the incidents of violent beasts attacking human beings were reduced. Obviously, the deterrent power of Qingtai Xianzong was good.


    At the same time, in the ruins of Tianyuan, the mother emperor of locusts is complaining to Qiyu: she thinks that Qiyu is hiring locusts to fight against the wild animals on the earth, which makes her feel like being used by Qiyu!


    Qiyu was not surprised that the mother emperor of the locusts had such an intelligence quotient. Moreover, she was a "woman", which meant that she was more fussy and difficult to deal with. However, Qiyu knew how to deal with it and said calmly, "I use you locusts? That''s right - on the other hand, I provide you with Yuan Dan and Dian Hua Dan. From the perspective of our Terran, I am also used by you? "


    It is useless to explain, only attack instead of defense.


    Qi Yu said that, but she didn''t know how to answer. Although she felt that Qi Yu was making use of the locusts, because it was a deal between the two sides, Qi Yu did pay enough for the employment task, and the old and the young were not deceived.


    "Qi Xianshi, I know that you gave us yuan Dan and Dian Hua Dan as salary, but it doesn''t change the fact that we locusts are used."


    The mother emperor was still a little upset.


    A thought flashed across Qi Yu''s mind, and he said, "otherwise, I can hire you locusts to do other things. Can you alchemy and make spirit soldiers?"


    The mother emperor wanted to consider Qi Yu''s proposal carefully, but she heard that he hired the locusts to make alchemy and lingbing. This was a good opportunity to get in touch with the "secrets" of Qingtai Xianzong''s business. Naturally, she would not miss it.


    "If it''s Alchemy, making spirit soldiers, of course there''s no problem!" Mother Huang readily agreed to meet together, "however, the remuneration can not be too harsh."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve always been honest in my business. You can ask around. When did the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai use a crooked mind in business?" Qi Yu said boldly.


    In fact, Qingtai fox Pavilion really does not need to use any crooked brain in doing business. They just need to do business step by step. As long as they keep the gold lettered signboard of "Qingtai fox Pavilion products must be high-quality products", then the business benefits will naturally roll in, and there is no need to play any tricks at all.


    Naturally, the mother emperor had made an investigation, and knew that Qi Yu did not "pit" the locust tribe in the transaction. Now she is willing to hire the locust tribe to participate in the manufacture of pills and lingbing of Qingtai Xianzong. This really shows her sincerity in business.


    Now that the mother emperor of the locust tribe was satisfied, Qiyu returned to Liusha City, and then arranged chunshasha to make some adjustments to Liusha City, preparing to build a "factory" here to make pills and lingbing.


    Although this was Qi Yu''s temporary intention, he didn''t make a fool of himself


    The grasshoppers are very efficient. If they don''t need to build a sweatshop assembly line, it''s a waste!


    Now the business of Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion is getting better and better. There is a growing demand for pills, lingbing, lingfu, linglongbing decorations and so on. If you only rely on Mo Qingtong, Tu Meifu and the outer and inner disciples of Qingtai fairy sect, you will find it very difficult.


    In fact, if there were no alchemy and Danfu, the business of Qingtai fox pavilion would not have been able to go on for a long time - it would certainly have been run down.


    Qingtai fox pavilion''s business is based on Yuan Dan and crystal card. If there is no mass of pills as support, it''s easy to have problems. It''s just like the bank can''t take all the money out of the house loan, it always needs to leave some reserves.


    Yuan Dan and crystal card, naturally, can''t let locusts get involved, but other businesses can use them as coolies, especially those dirty work and hard work!


    You know, even the "battlefield garbage" and the corpses of demons and beasts will be collected in Qingtai fox Pavilion, which means that many things need to be cleaned and reclassified, especially according to the requirements of Qingtai immortal sect and Qiyu.


    The real garbage, of course, is useless and will be discarded naturally. The valuable materials hidden in the garbage need to be selected, cleaned, polished and classified again.


    In the past, these things were all done by the Tu Shan fox clan or the outside disciples of the Qingtai immortal sect. But now, with the scale of the Qingtai fox Pavilion becoming larger and larger, it is obvious that there are not enough people.


    Well, since the grasshoppers want to hire more wonderful tasks and don''t want to be used by Qiyu, let them work here.


    Anyway, the mother emperor of the locusts was very curious about the pills of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, and she might also want to know the strength of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. Therefore, the locusts naturally happily entered the "sweatshop" prepared by Qiyu and began to work honestly for Qingtai Xianzong.

 Chapter 1345

    Because the grasshoppers live in a cluster, their work cooperation and efficiency are naturally extremely high. As long as one of them recognizes a valuable material, and as long as one knows how to clean and polish a material, the other grasshoppers will soon learn it.


    As a result, when there were two more factory assembly lines in Liusha City, all kinds of materials sent by Qingtai fox Pavilion became neat, bright and clean, and were put in the warehouse.


    In the selection, collection, cleaning and polishing of raw materials, the grasshoppers only took one day to surpass the disciples of Qingtai Xianzong and the small fox demons of Tushan fox clan.


    It''s not that the outside disciples and the little fox suck are not giving it strength, but the locust is simply a natural factory assembly line.


    Of course, the grasshoppers also get a lot of rewards. Qiyu will not deduct their Yuandan.


    Such a result, everyone is happy.


    The production line of raw materials runs normally, and even the fox demons in Qingtai fox pavilion are completely shocked. They even have a feeling that they may be "unemployed". Fortunately, they all know that Qi Xianshi attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and they are not ruthless monks. They don''t expect to abandon them.


    On this point, Tu Susu also went to Liusha city to watch the work efficiency of the locusts. Even she thought that the arrangement of Qiyu was quite good. These locusts are super wage earners. If they don''t make good use of them, it''s just a matter of God''s will!


    Who doesn''t like to see that the rotten garbage has turned into bright, tidy and valuable raw materials and piled up neatly?


    However, the raw material production line is just the beginning.


    Next, Qiyu will teach them the simple prototypes of lingbing and lingfu. If the simple prototypes of lingbing also need to be completed by Lu Ya and his disciples, then the number is certainly far from enough.


    Qi Yu thinks that Lu Ya and his disciples should specialize in some more advanced and complicated spirit soldiers and magic weapons, which is more secure.


    In addition, Qiyu left some low-tech links to the grasshoppers, and their manufacturing efficiency and quality may be better. After all, the products produced by the "assembly line" must be of the same specification.


    The grasshoppers are very good at mass production. Even these grasshoppers themselves were mass produced by the mother emperor. They are just some species. They are almost the same among individuals, and there is little difference.


    With the help of the grasshoppers, it''s time to make up for the shortage of human resources in Qingtai fox Pavilion, and the shortage has become an advantage. In the selection, cleaning, polishing and finishing of raw materials, it''s much better than before, reducing the waste of raw materials.


    Most intuitively, with the joining of locusts, the consumption of raw materials in Qingtai fox Pavilion will be reduced by at least 20%!


    In addition, the manufacturing efficiency of lingbing and danyao can also be increased by 20%!


    That''s a lot of money.


    However, in the locust tribe, they also enjoy it. Qi Yu will not tell them.


    Although the grasshoppers have gained a lot of insight through these works, the core skills are still in the hands of Qiyu. For example, the demon crystals that need to be inlaid in the exquisite demon crystal soldiers can''t be made by other people except Qiyu.


    In addition, those complicated high-level pills can only be refined by Qi Yu with the help of divine fire, and others don''t have the same ability.


    Even the enlightening pill, which the grasshoppers like very much, can only be finished by Qiyu himself, so what the grasshoppers can get from this sweatshop is only some fur crafts.


    And, of course, there''s the reward of sincerity.


    All the Yuandan and Dianhua Dan that should be given will not be less.


    Even Qiyu sent a crystal card to the mother emperor of the locust tribe.


    The mother emperor of the locusts, of course, is happy to accept.


    Later, the mother emperor also said that she had some misunderstandings about Qiyu before. It seems that Qiyu only hired locusts to do work, and has no other meaning. In the future, Qingtai Xianzong and Qiyu are welcome to continue to hire locusts to do things.


    Anyway, the goal of the locusts'' trip is to obtain spirituality and wait for the appearance of the strange treasure. Before the appearance of the strange treasure, they are also idle. They can meet Qi Yu and get more spirituality and Yuan Dan through trading. Why not?


    Although the most basic needs of the grasshoppers are Yuandan and Dianhua Dan, when they saw the other high-level pills of the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai, as well as those exquisite and expensive exquisite soldiers, the mother emperor of the grasshoppers thought she should try them.


    At least, those exquisite soldiers, used to decorate her huge body, should be good.


    In addition, there are those high-quality pills, which smell very good. Try the taste and effect, which should be good.


    In addition, the exquisite demon jingling soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong also look beautiful and sharp. If they are used to equip their troops, they seem to be more powerful


    Well, in a word, when the number of Yuan Dan in the crystal card keeps increasing, the mother emperor of the locust tribe is ready to "go shopping".


    No way. Who doesn''t like good things?


    Even Xifei Yuesheng, who used to regard Qiyu as his enemy, now feeds on Yuandan of Qingtai Xianzong? Didn''t you also secretly get some Linglong soldiers?


    Although Xifei Yuesheng can''t use linglongbing''s defense, her ornaments are not as beautiful as Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    There''s no way, but Qi Yu has contributed all the excellent styles of Xiuzhen jewelry in his "memory", even the jewelry made by yueren is far inferior.


    Xifei Yuesheng started to pay attention to the business of Qingtai fox fairy pavilion after she tried several sets of exquisite soldiers. Then she found that the business of Qingtai fox fairy pavilion was very hot, and she must have made a huge profit from it.


    Yuan Dan plus crystal card, this guy doesn''t know how much profit he made.


    The most important thing is that Xifei Yuesheng saw with his own eyes that Qi Yu used Yuandan and jingka to play with all the forces in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Now, except for those demons who don''t have much brains, all of these forces have done business with Qingtai fox Pavilion. Whether they sell their gains to Qingtai fox pavilion or employ them through Qingtai fox Pavilion, they use Yuandan and jingka to control the current situation of Tianyuan ruins.


    Compared with the way that world observers used "golden message" and deterrent to control the situation before, Qiyu''s method seems to be more skillful, just like the spring wind and rain.

 Chapter 1346

    Cai Shoufeng has different views on the rise of Qi Yu.


    He said to Princess Xi Yuesheng: "Princess Xi, when you meet this guy, you are just playing with some cleverness. No matter how well he plays these little tricks, he will be dead when the army of the moon people comes!"


    "Is it?" Xifei Yuesheng said with a smile, "how can you still take the Yuandan of Qingtai Xianzong?"


    "This... I just killed some hapless ghosts and won yuan Dan... If I don''t eat it, I won''t eat it." Cai Shoufeng explained haltingly.


    "Oh... How does it taste?" Imperial concubine Xi Yuesheng asked.


    "Make do with it. It''s just a little less time than breathing." Cai Shoufeng said.


    "That''s it. Even you know that Yuandan can save breathing time. Don''t other people know? You say it''s a small method. Many people think it''s a small method, but you don''t know the wisdom behind it. "


    "Great wisdom? What great wisdom is there? " Cai Shoufeng doesn''t seem to believe it.


    "Little yuan Dan, you can do a lot of things - I don''t have to explain to you, just playing the piano to the ox!" Xifei Yuesheng doesn''t want to tell Cai Shoufeng so much. This guy''s insight is not enough to see the overall situation of Qiyu.


    Even Xifei Yuesheng himself could not see through the whole layout of Qiyu.


    However, seeing that Qiyu had made fun of the locusts, Xifei Yuesheng really admired it. This was something that even yueren didn''t do.


    "What''s the wisdom of little yuan Dan?" Cai Shoufeng took a yuan Dan, looked at it carefully, and then suddenly said, "I know! That boy did something in Yuandan! Right? "


    "Cai Shoufeng, do you know how pigs die?"


    "How did you die? Killed? "


    "Wrong, stupid - just like you." Xifei Yuesheng thinks that Cai Shoufeng is far away from Qi Yu!


    She''s too lazy to waste her time explaining.


    It''s hard for her to tolerate such a fool.


    Later, Xifei Yuesheng got in touch with Qiyu with her divine sense. She said to Qiyu, "Qixian master''s business is booming recently. It''s really gratifying."


    "Well... Not bad. Thank you very much." Qi Yu responded, feeling very happy.


    Indeed, it is a good thing for Qiyu that Xifei Yuesheng initiates a spiritual explosion ahead of time. If the spiritual explosion is finally triggered according to the plan of yueren, then the mortals in China will not even have time to grow up.


    Now, after the spiritual explosion, although it triggered a "rebellion" of beasts, Qi Yu thought that the whole situation was quite good. With these spirituality, the people of Qingtai Xianzong and the whole Shenzhou benefited a lot.


    "Master Qi Xian, I''ll just open the window and tell you the truth - the business of Qingtai fox Pavilion is so good that even I want to cooperate with you." Xifei Yuesheng simply explained the idea.


    "Cooperation... Didn''t we cooperate before?" Qi Yu asked rhetorically.


    "Well... I mean, we can cooperate in the business of Qingtai fox Pavilion." Xifei Yuesheng said.


    "The voice of the fox Pavilion in Qingtai? "Yuandan?" Qiyu doesn''t seem to plan to cooperate in this aspect. "Yuandan is the most important thing in our Qingtai fox Pavilion. It''s impossible for me to share the manufacturing method with others."


    "I didn''t ask you to share the manufacturing method of Yuandan. I also know the importance of Yuandan and jingka to Qingtai Xianzong. Just because I know its importance, I have an idea that I can deepen cooperation with you in the business of Qingtai fox Pavilion. " But it''s hard for Xifei Yuesheng to talk so politely.


    "Then how to cooperate?" Qi Yu said, "as far as I know, you, as the moon saint of the moon people, come here with a mission. Now if you cooperate with me, you won''t worry about causing dissatisfaction from the high level of the moon people?"


    "It''s just business." Xifei Yuesheng said cunningly, "no clan or force will prohibit the disciples from doing business. After all, it is very necessary to exchange and trade the cultivation resources. So, we are just business cooperation, there is no problem! "


    Listen to this woman, is she ready to play the edge ball?


    If you really want to cooperate, Qi Yu also thinks it''s OK. Founder needs to delay. If Xifei Yuesheng wants to cooperate in business, he will accompany her to the end.


    "Since you don''t have any worries, I''m not afraid." Qiyu said to Xifei Yuesheng, "well, what can you trade with me?"


    "I''m interested in Yuandan, linglongbing, lingfu and some high-level pills from Qingtai Xianzong. We can trade them, and the bigger the volume, the better!" Xifei Yuesheng said so.


    Obviously, the reason why this woman said this is because she has her own channel!


    She wants to be a second dealer!


    This woman''s business mind is not simple.


    On hearing this, Qi Yu understood the other party''s meaning: "so, are you going to" borrow chicken to lay eggs "? Use what we have in Qingtai fox Pavilion and transfer it to others? But what good can we do? If it''s not good, why do I need you to resell it? "


    "The people I trade with are naturally monks with a long history. They can exchange your yuan Dan and other things with the cultivation resources that are not available in the world. Isn''t that good?" The West Imperial Concubine month Saint wants to profit from it, naturally want to take out some sincerity.


    "Well, if you say that, you can have a try." Qiyu expressed some interest. Xifei Yuesheng seems to have a way to sell Yuandan and other things of Qingtai fox pavilion to a higher level of the world of cultivation, so as to exchange some resources of Gaoxing cultivation world. This is really conducive to the development of Qiyu and Qingtai immortal sect.


    In this world, other friars may not know how to use the resources of the high star cultivation world, but Qi Yu does!


    Once Qi Yu has the resources of Gao Xing Xiuzhen world, he can create some more powerful spirit talismans, spirit soldiers and elixirs.


    At that time, Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong will have more advantages in this world!


    Feeling the excitement of Qiyu, Xifei was also excited when she was in shengdun, and even had the feeling of peeping into the "secret" of Qiyu.


    However, the emotional fluctuation of Xifei Yuesheng has been sensed by Qiyu, so he can''t help thinking: "what is Xifei Yuesheng excited about? What secret does she think she can pry from me? "


    Xifei Yuesheng really thought that she had spied the "secret" of Qiyu. Now she was very sure of one thing:


    Qi Yu is the banishment immortal!

 Chapter 1347

    The reason why Princess Xi Yuesheng was so excited was that she had confirmed that Qi Yu was a banished immortal¡ª¡ª


    If Qi Yu is not a relegated immortal, how can he challenge and win every battle?


    If it''s not relegation fairy, how can you know so many means that even she doesn''t know?


    The most important point is, if not relegation immortal, how could he know how to use the materials in the world of high star cultivation?


    Xifei Yuesheng felt that she was really smart. She just tried a little, and then she suddenly tested Qi Yu''s real identity.


    When Qiyu heard that she could sell those things in Gaoxing Xiuzhen world and exchange them for the raw materials of happy Xiuzhen world, he hardly hesitated. Seeing Xifei Yuesheng, she naturally believed in her identity.


    Now that we know Qi Yu''s status as a relegated immortal, the attitude of concubine Xi Yuesheng towards Qi Yu is totally different.


    If Qiyu is only a "native" in the world, then in the eyes of Xifei Yuesheng, it is just like a mole ant. But since Qiyu is a relegated immortal, it is a super existence that Xifei Yuesheng also needs to respect and even look up to!


    The immortals


    As long as there is no accident, almost all of them will be able to fly to the fairyland.


    A relegated immortal, with the means and magic power, is simply terrible.


    It''s no wonder that the imperial concubine Xi Yuesheng passed the thunder robbery with the help of Qiyu. It seems that this is the only way to banish immortals.


    As the "moon saint" of the moon people, it is a great honor to have a good relationship with a relegated immortal.


    I''m good!


    As a result, Xifei Yuesheng and Qiyu reached a business cooperation, and she began to contact some of her contacts through her channels, and began to trade with the help of the messenger.


    Xifei Yuesheng is confident that she will not make a wrong judgment. Even for yueren and other monks in the high star cultivation world, Yuandan and linglongbing of Qingtai Xianzong are very good things. They must have a vast market.


    As long as someone appreciates the yuan Dan and other things of Qingtai immortal sect, then Xifei Yuesheng can easily exchange various materials of Gaoxing Xiuzhen world for Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    Of course, Xifei Yuesheng, as a "dealer", can certainly profit from it. She only needs to raise some prices and transfer fees properly.


    Qiyu knew that Xifei Yuesheng was a very smart woman. She didn''t need him to teach her how to do business at all. Naturally, this woman could make a windmill of business and send raw materials of Gaoxing Xiuzhen world to Liusha city.


    Not surprisingly, driven by the interests, the efficiency of Xifei Yuesheng''s work is quite astonishing, and she even uses the carrier to trade goods, and she doesn''t know whether she sent it to the mainland where the lunans live.


    But no matter what, Qi Yu only valued the trading quota of five million yuan a day for Xifei Yuesheng. This woman is worthy of the "high-end route". The trading quota of five million yuan a day, and her profit is at least above 500000 yuan!


    The next day, when Xifei Yuesheng sent the raw materials of ten million yuan Dan to Qiyu, Qiyu couldn''t help praising: "Xifei Yuesheng, you are really powerful, you have earned at least one million yuan Dan from it?"


    "Oh... About two million Dan." Xifei Yuesheng said with a smile that she was more black than Qiyu had imagined, and she made a profit of 200 yuan. Of course, it also showed that the monks who traded with her were really "high-end customers". They were not only very rich, but also very forthright.


    Of course, Qiyu cares more about all kinds of raw materials from Gaoxing Xiuzhen world. With these materials, Qiyu can naturally produce higher quality lingbing, lingfu and even dahuanyao.


    It can even be said that with the raw materials of the high star cultivation world, all kinds of items in Qingtai fox Pavilion can be "greatly upgraded", and their quality will far surpass those made by other alien organizations and cultivation forces in the world.


    Qi Yu didn''t want to tell his concubine Yuesheng too much about these benefits. He just quietly "upgraded" all kinds of goods in Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion. Whether they were lingbing, lingfu or Linglong Bing, he also prepared a small amount of high-level pills, which were specially for those friars who were above the Yuan Dynasty. The price of these high-level pills was worth hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    Although Qiyu didn''t let Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion publicize it, many monks who were above the level of cultivation in Yuan Dynasty still noticed the high-quality pills and lingbing in Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion, so they began to buy and even hoard them quietly!


    Everyone who is familiar with Qingtai fox Pavilion knows that the products, whether pills, lingbing or lingfu, are all the best among the best. There is no way to say that they will depreciate. On the contrary, they will appreciate. Even if they can''t use them, they may be able to make a profit after buying them now.


    Not to mention, Xifei Yuesheng appeared in Qingtai fox Pavilion for the first time. She completely "rolled" away what she thought was valuable. She not only used up the amount of Yuan Dan in the crystal card, but also "borrowed" 3 million yuan Dan!


    This woman''s eyes are very fierce. She can see that these high-quality things launched by Qingtai fox Pavilion will attract many people''s pursuit. Moreover, they are made by "relegated immortals". With a little use of means, she can make a lot of money from them. This time, it''s not about two million Yuan Dan, that is, five million yuan Dan or ten million yuan Dan!


    Although Xifei Yuesheng has done some business and transactions before, she has never been so easy to make a profit, because the products of Qingtai fox pavilion are so good that it can''t be described as good. Even the most common yuan Dan can achieve outstanding quality, far exceeding her previous understanding of Yuan Dan.


    Although Yuandan is only the most basic and common pill, and its prescription belongs to rotten Street goods in many Xiuzhen world, there is no technical content at all, it is really difficult to improve the purity of Yuandan to the level of Qingtai Xianzong, especially mass production.


    Xifei Yuesheng didn''t know how Qiyu did it, but she could only express her admiration for Qiyu''s ability to do it, and strive to make a profit from it.


    Now, everything is going well, and Qiyu can quickly improve and upgrade the products of Qingtai fox pavilion with the materials from Gaoxing Xiuzhen world, which further shows that Xifei Yuesheng''s judgment is correct, and Qiyu must be a relegated immortal!


    She''s made a lot of money!

 Chapter 1348

    China, the capital of the emperor.


    Wang Yin building.


    This building is rumored to be the building of the "Wang family" of an invisible tycoon in China. However, the Wang family is very mysterious and does not know their specific principal and wealth.


    At this time, Yi long, the leader of the holy land of iron and blood, appeared in the top office of the building. He was talking to others about the current situation of Tianyuan ruins.


    Yi Long said in a deep voice at this time: "everyone, although the situation in Tianyuan ruins is mixed, there is no doubt that the person who really controls the situation is Qiyu of Qingtai Xianzong. The existence of this guy has frustrated our plan in Tianyuan ruins. I suggest that we solve him as soon as possible!"


    "Together?" Another old man snorted, "Yi long, your wonderful gatekeeper of fairyland, can''t even meet a single one?"


    It turns out that these people are all "immortal dogs".


    Yi Long was not angry. He said calmly, "old man Qin, if you think it''s so easy to solve Qiyu, then you can solve it. If you can solve it, how about I listen to you later?"


    The old man with the surname of Qin snorted discontentedly: "incompetence is incompetence. Does it need more explanation? It''s just a common encounter and a little boy. Can''t we, the gatekeeper of fairyland, deal with him? "


    "That''s right. I''m not happy to meet that boy!" Another woman said, with disdain in her voice, "we people represent the will of the fairyland. No one should be able to stop our plan, but those who are against us will be crushed by us!"


    Yi Long just snorted coldly, thinking that Zhuang Yan is just a woman with a strong mouth. If you want to crush Qi Yu into dregs, you should go. If you have the ability to kill Qi Yu, I can''t wait for Yi Long!


    Before meeting Qiyu, Yi long, like Qin Shou and Zhuang Yan, believed that they were the most powerful gatekeepers of the celestial world, because they could obtain the blessing of the will of the celestial world. Behind them, they represented the celestial world. Who else can fight against the will of fairyland?


    However, when Yi Long meets Shi Tianxiong, Cang Hairong and others, Yi Long suddenly realizes that the Qi immortal master is different from any monk Yi Long has ever seen before. The Qi immortal master can not only step up to challenge him, but also has various means, which makes Yi Long feel very headache.


    In the past, Yi long had at least a score in his heart when he faced any opponent, whether he won or lost. He only fought Qi Yu. Yi long had no score in his heart. Sometimes he thought it was right to defeat Qi Yu easily, but when he met Qi Yu, he felt that he was not sure how to win him. That feeling was very strange, like a sword¡ª¡ª


    The feeling of a person staring into the black abyss!


    Since Qi Yu''s rapid rise in the ruins of Tianyuan, Yi Long has been eager to step on it. However, after several indirect and direct battles, Yi Long has been completely humbled. Now he feels both hate and fear for Qi Yu!


    Especially now, Qi Yu almost indirectly controlled the situation of Tianyuan ruins through the business of Qingtai fox Pavilion, making the influence of iron blood holy land and Yilong far less than before.


    Even in terms of popularity, Yi Long is not as good as Ling Qian now!


    However, Yi long did not choose to challenge Qi Yu, but chose to ask for help from other gatekeepers of the fairyland. This is naturally because he has no music at all.


    "Well, Yi Long --" at this time, a figure with real power said, "I also know that now I have an overwhelming feeling when I meet this boy. But we are the crown kings of the earth, and has the final say in the world.


    After listening to this, Qin Shou and Zhuang Yan nodded, and Qin Shou continued: "it''s still Mr. Rong''s words! Yi long, don''t forget, you see, they are all gatekeepers of the fairyland. In the world of heaven, our position is supreme! On the land of China, we have lasted for millions of years. The change of dynasties and the change of times are under our control! Even now, our people are among the three major organizations: Xuanwu, Daoist League and Sangha. Is it just a chance that the boy will turn the world upside down? "


    "What''s going on? Maybe it''s possible. " Yi Long snorted, "the world observer who came out before, even we don''t know his identity. Even we have to be afraid of him. He regards the strong man in the ruins of Tianyuan as a plaything. But what''s the end of the world watcher since he fought with Qiyu? "


    "World watcher? Isn''t that scared away by you, Cang Hailong and Shi Tianxiong? It''s not a powerful role, is it Qin Shou said that the old man seems to be preconceived, and he is used to the setting that they are the gatekeepers of the fairyland. He doesn''t pay attention to Qi Yu and the world observer.


    Yi Long also wanted to explain, but seeing Qin Shou''s look and listening to his tone, he knew that the old man had become stubborn and could not listen to any persuasion.


    In this case, Yi Long simply gave up and said, "anyway, I don''t think I''m the opponent of Qi Yu. Since you think I can beat him, I''ll give it to you. I''ve done it enough times!"


    After listening to Yi Long''s words, the rest of the people were immediately surprised: Yi Long has been regarded as a vanguard among them. He always thinks that he is invincible. What''s the matter today? How can you always build up other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige?


    Even though Qin Shou and Zhuang Yan thought Yi Long was a little strange, Zhuang Yan was even more surprised and said, "I thought you said that just to get more support and more strength, so as to continue to deal with Qi Yu - are you really afraid?"


    "Even if I''m really afraid." Yi Long sighed, "I can finish other tasks and deal with other people. As for Qi Yu, any of you who think you have no problem can deal with him."


    "It''s hopeless! It''s just a little boy. He made you Yi Long like this. However, Cang Hairong is also lost in the hands of that boy. If we, the gatekeepers of the fairyland, don''t beat him down, this boy will really become the climate, and he will be in trouble in the future. " Qin Shou was a mature man. He immediately began to think about how to deal with Qi Yu.


    Qin Shou''s statement has been recognized by others. No matter what the origin of Qi Yu is or who he is, now that the interests of the gatekeeper of the fairyland are endangered, we must eradicate it.


    "Let Dong Tian do it!" The old man named "Rong Ye" made a decision at this time.


    Even Yi Long has no objection to this, because he knows that Dong Tian is a madman.

 Chapter 1349

    Through Shi Tianxiong, Qi Yu immediately knew that the man named "Dong Tian" was about to enter the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Before the public exposure, the members of the "immortal dog" organization are good at hiding their identity, because they are people in the world. Only when they are implanted with the immortal dog treasure book, will they become "immortal dogs".


    Although the word "immortal dog" sounds insulting, those immortal dogs themselves don''t feel insulted at all. On the contrary, they think it''s a kind of glory. They think that they are the "gatekeepers" of the fairyland by carrying out the will of the fairyland.


    Every immortal dog has a very good self-esteem. They think that they are the most arrogant beings in the universe. When they look at other people, they are just like looking at lower creatures, or they give each other a sentence: "those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me perish.".


    Because each member of the immortal dog organization has the immortal dog treasure, their cultivation level naturally advances by leaps and bounds, far surpassing other monks in the world. Therefore, the existence of fairy dogs is indeed like the "watchdog" in that world, and they have been carrying out the tasks conveyed to them by fairy world.


    Nowadays, this group of immortal dogs on the land of China have been carrying out the task of transmitting the will of the immortal world, looking for the secret of "Baofu". Another task is to fight for the "strange treasure" that will soon be born in the world.


    These two tasks seem to have something to do with Qi Yu. Before, Yi Long intended to solve Qi Yu step by step. Yi long thought that he could surpass Qi Yu in terms of power cultivation, reputation and fame, replace Qi Yu''s influence in the ruins of Tianyuan, and make Qi Yu a forgotten person.


    Yi Long''s idea was not a big problem, because the immortal dog organization not only secretly controlled the huge resources, but also their strength was amazing, and the speed of improvement of cultivation realm was even more terrifying. As long as Yi Long''s cultivation and reputation surpass Qi Yu, he will naturally become an existence beyond Qi Yu''s reach.


    However, who would have expected that Qi Yu''s talent and cultivation level would continue to soar. Instead, he became a headache for Yi long. Now, in the ruins of Tianyuan, Qi Yu''s influence is unmatched. Yi Long knew that he could no longer suppress Qi Yu, so he stepped back and decided to show weakness and avoid fighting with Qi Yu.


    As a result, these immortal dogs in China could not swallow this breath. They wanted to completely solve the hidden danger of Qi Yu, and sent Dong Tian, a "lunatic".


    The guy who can be regarded as "Crazy" by Yi Long and Shi Tianxiong naturally has several brushes. At least that crazy energy is not simple. According to the information provided by Shi Tianxiong to Qi Yu, "Crazy" Dong Tian is a character that even the fairy dogs on the land of China are afraid of.


    From Shi Tianxiong, Qi Yu can only return to Liusha city and wait for the madman Dong Tian.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t expect that before Dong Tian appeared, Yi Long went to the outside of Liusha city first.


    Yi Long came here alone, but he didn''t come here to challenge Qi Yu. His mood seemed to be a little complicated. He said to Qi Yu with his divine sense: "master Qi Xian, I''m not here to trouble you today. I just want to remind you that a powerful madman will come to your trouble soon."


    Powerful lunatic?


    Isn''t that crazy Dong Tian?


    Qi Yu thought, why did Yi Long tell him this news? Was it because of conscience?


    Before Qiyu asked, Yi Long went on to say to himself, "Qiyu, I used to regard you as my opponent. I always wanted to surpass you, trample you under my feet, and make you anonymous! However, I lost... I seldom admire one person, you are the only one! However, that madman is about to enter the ruins of Tianyuan. I''m afraid you''re also in danger. "


    "Crazy? What is his origin? " Qi Yu asked, since Shi Tianxiong and Yi long are so afraid of Dong Tian, the guy may be really powerful.


    "He''s a real lunatic!" Yi Long doesn''t know how to describe Dong Tian. He only knows that the place where Dong Tian was born is a madhouse, and he is a natural madman!


    Besides, he was raised by a madman!


    As for why the will of the fairyland chose Dong Tian, a lunatic, to be the gatekeeper of the fairyland, Yi Long is not clear about the reason, but Yi long, Shi Tianxiong and other fairyland dogs are very sure:


    Crazy Dong Tian, is a very terrible existence!


    Since Dong Tian is coming to Tianyuan ruins, even Yi Long thinks that Qi Yu is more dangerous than lucky.


    According to Yi Long''s information, Dong Tian''s target has never escaped alive. It is said that Dong Tian has even been ordered to kill other immortal dogs.


    Now Dong Tian comes to Qiyu. Yi Long thinks that Qiyu is dead, so he deliberately comes to give Qiyu a word. By the way, he says goodbye to Qiyu.


    For Yi long, Qi Yu is an opponent worthy of his respect. He should say goodbye to Qi Yu. As a strong man, Yi Long always has some sympathy complex for other strong men.


    After Yi Long said goodbye, Qi Yu began to think about how to deal with the crazy Dong Tian. By the way, he also wanted to think about how to deal with the immortal dog organization in China.


    At present, Qi Yu, with the help of the power of the Qingtai immortal sect and the locust tribe, has barely deterred the crazy wild animals in China. At present, the situation is relatively peaceful in both the land of China and the ruins of Tianyuan. Who would have thought that these immortal dogs are unwilling to be lonely and want to make some moths here.


    If we didn''t know that the immortal dogs couldn''t be killed, Qiyu would have made up his mind to eradicate them completely, but that madman Dong Tian had to deal with the provocation.


    Not long after Yi Long left, Dong Tian, a madman, had entered through the temporary passageway of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    As soon as Dong Tian appeared, he immediately aroused a lot of attention, because after he appeared, he immediately killed all the demons in the different world, demon repair and demon repair, as long as they were not from China!


    Even two foreign powers, after Dong Tian saw them, were also hit by his two fists!


    Even one of the guards under the command of Princess Xi Yuesheng was blown up by the madman Dong Tian.


    As Yi Long and Shi Tianxiong said, Dong naivete is just like a madman! In other words, he is a lunatic at all!


    However, if Dong naivete is crazy, why can he clearly grasp the action track of Liusha city and come straight to the direction of Liusha city.


    On his way to Liusha City, Dong Tian continued to kill all kinds of demons, demon repair and even foreign strangers with his fists

 Chapter 1350

    I don''t know if it''s the fairy dog organization or the Taoist league or the Buddhist Association''s instruction. The whole process of Dong Tian''s going to Liusha city has been broadcast. Countless people have seen the scene of Dong Tian killing all kinds of demons and monsters with his fists through the Internet. They can''t help sighing:


    "This guy is really crazy!"


    "This guy is just a human weapon!"


    "This fist is also against the sky!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, the madman Dong Tian appeared in the ninth place of the "China hero list".


    In less than an hour, he had such a reputation and supporters. It seems that Dong Tian''s attention is not enough.


    However, more people want to know what this lunatic wants to do.


    Then, soon there was news that the madman wanted to go to Liusha city to challenge Qiyu!


    After seeing this news, many people are not happy in an instant: why do these lunatics, the strong people who do not know where to come from, always go to find Qi Xianshi''s trouble?


    Is it because of Qi Xianshi''s great reputation?


    These guys want to step on the name of Qi Xianshi?


    Many people in China have been used to those shameful guys. These guys usually know to practice in the mountains and forests and practice Kung Fu at a high level. But once China and the whole world are in danger, they won''t show up. After they have become famous, these guys will come out and want to step on others.


    This kind of person is not very popular indeed!


    Ling Qianqian, with the only exception.


    Although Ling Qianqian wanted to surpass Qi Xianshi''s reputation before, Ling Qianqian was also the goddess of thousand swords. Since she was a goddess, even if there were some flaws in her moral character, she could be ignored.


    But this madman, what''s Dong Tian''s name? He didn''t make any contribution to the land of China before, and now he even wants to step on Qi Xianshi. What do you mean?


    Before that, many people on the Internet had some admiration for this madman, and even sighed that China is really a genius, and a super strong man came out right away. This is also a Chinese costume, right?


    As a result, who would have thought that this madman was also a reputation seeker. He thought that if he defeated Qi Yu, he could gain Qi Yu''s reputation. What''s the matter?


    After so many things, people in China, especially ordinary people, have seen the truth of many things clearly. Even many people know the original "elite plan", and know that the great alien organizations, plutocrats and aristocrats in China once wanted to implement the elite plan as they did in foreign countries, and abandon ordinary people to achieve great things. At that time, only Qingtai Xianzong and Qi Xianshi stood up and concocted the event of "the mortal students of Southwest Associated University defeated the alien students" which shocked China, so that the alien organizations and superiors in China could not despise the potential of mortals.


    Then, it was Qi Xianshi''s strong promotion that led to the rise of the sects in the Jianghu and the growth of tens of millions of mortal disciples.


    Then, although there are many strong people born in China, their strength is really strong, but when it comes to their contribution to China, they can''t compare with Qi Xianshi, so even if they defeat Qi Xianshi, they can''t get his reputation!


    As for now, many strange and ordinary people in China are practicing with the help of pills and other cultivation resources provided by Qingtai Xianzong. This achievement is obvious to all, and also makes many people understand the value and significance of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    As for this lunatic Dong Tian who didn''t know where he came from, he thought that if he killed some monsters and demons, he could replace Qi Xianshi¡ª¡ª


    you must be dreaming!


    But no matter what, crazy Dong Tian still went to the outside of Liusha city.


    On the Internet, naturally, there was a live broadcast of the battle.


    Dong Tian, who is only twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old from the appearance, only wears a ragged gray linen robe, disheveled and barefoot. He looks like a beggar, but the terrible pressure released from his whole body and the murderous atmosphere all the way. Even through the screen, he can feel the ferocity of winter.


    Many people began to worry about Qiyu, and even left messages on the Internet to pray for Qiyu. No matter what, if this battle is really going to be divided, they naturally hope that Qi Xianshi will win. Who would want a madman like Dong Tian to become a "hero" in China?


    "Qiyu - get out and die!" Dong Tian roared at the quicksand city. His voice was like thunder.


    At this time, the twilight of the setting sun will pull Dong Tian''s figure very long, even covered the quicksand city.


    Qi Yu naturally heard Dong Tian''s provocation, but he didn''t respond immediately: he''s not Dong Tian''s younger brother, so he doesn''t need to be on call.


    "Get out and die --" Dong Tian continued to roar.


    Qi Yu still hasn''t come out. He knows that the other party is not only crazy, but also acute, so it doesn''t matter to let Dong Tian worry.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    However, Dong Tian didn''t roar for the third time. Instead, he gathered his tools and rushed to the gate of Liusha city one after another.


    Under the crushing force, the gates of Liusha city were blown into quicksand.


    The gate collapsed.


    However, in a short time, the quicksand condensed out of the gate again.


    The Liusha city is composed of innumerable array prohibitions, and it is connected with the array prohibitions of the whole Tianyuan ruins. Just like the center of the whole Tianyuan ruins, even if Dong Tian''s strength is strong, he may have surpassed the Yuanshen period, but he will not destroy the Liusha city with a few punches.


    However, when the gate of Liusha city re condensed, Qiyu appeared at the head of Liusha city.


    At this time, the last light of dusk just projected on Qi Yu, making him look more extraordinary. At this time, Qi Yu''s giant Yuanying appeared behind him, like a giant Buddha.


    Just this appearance, has completely surpassed Dong Tian.


    Seeing this crazy Dong Tian, Qi Yu didn''t even bother to call.


    Dong Tian was ignored by Qi Yu. Instead, he couldn''t help saying, "Qi Yu, your boy has finally appeared. Do you know me?"


    "Speak less." Qi Yu said to Dong Tian, looking impatiently and looking forward to the sunset.


    Dong Tian was completely angered by Qi Yu''s ignorance and roared: "Qi Yu, you little beast dare to ignore me like this. I, Dong Tian --"


    Before Dong Tian finished his words, there were sandstorms all around him, and the power of these sandstorms was very amazing. Driven by the strong wind, the gravel was like a bullet. If Dong Tian continued to talk nonsense, he would have to eat a mouthful of sand.

 Chapter 1351

    However, the emergence of sandstorms has made many observers on the Internet unable to see their fighting situation. They don''t know what amazing magic powers Qi Yu and Dong Tian will have.


    However, there is information released by "insiders" on the Internet: he insists that Qi Yu will definitely lose to Dong Tian, because Dong Tian, the "madman", is a real madman! It is said that he was born in a lunatic asylum. At the age of 18, he suddenly "opened his mind". Although he was still insane, his kung fu cultivation was constantly improving. When he was 20 years old, he was born, and then he disappeared. But it is said that Dong Tian, a madman, once appeared in North America, killed several powerful powers, and took out the five zang organs of those powers to refine pills


    Although Dong Tian has always been crazy, every time this guy''s voice and shadow appear, there must be a master falling.


    What''s more, today, when Dong Tian, the lunatic, entered the ruins of Tianyuan, he was also killed all the way. He was really invincible. His strength seemed to have surpassed that of Yi long.


    The so-called "insiders" are actually used by the immortal dog organization to praise Dong Tian. They believe that Dong Tian must be able to kill Qiyu, but after killing Qiyu, the immortal dog organization must obtain the maximum benefits.


    How to get the most benefits is to "take over" Qi Yu''s reputation, and then take over the business of Qingtai Xianzong. Nowadays, the business of Qingtai Xianzong is so hot that even the immortal dog organization in China has become a little envious.


    Otherwise, why send out Dong Tian?


    According to Yi Long and Shi Tianxiong, Dong Tian is just a crazy gatekeeper of fairyland, but the "Rong Ye" knows that Dong Tian is not just a gatekeeper of fairyland!


    In a word, in the view of "Rong Ye", since Dong Tian is out, Qi Yu is bound to die.


    Next, the business of Qingtai Xianzong naturally fell into the hands of Xiangou organization.


    At this time, in the fierce sandstorm, Qiyu was not affected at all, but felt like a fish in water, because the sandstorm was originally instigated by Qiyu.


    He knew that there would be a lot of immortal dogs in the war, so he couldn''t be seen through by those immortal dogs when he used the Fengwen runshu.


    Qiyu''s Fengwen runshu has been used many times, but every time it is used, it is covered up by the way of rundao. Because Qiyu''s rundao practice is very clever, so it is hidden very skillfully. Even the immortal dog organization does not see the mystery.


    But even so, there must be doubts!


    Even Yi long had secretly doubted whether Qi Yu really knew the secret of "Baofu".


    Qi Yu looks at Dong Tian in front of him. He knows that this guy is indeed a madman, a real madman!


    But it''s a very incredible thing that a madman can reach the realm of Yuanshen later period.


    Moreover, Dong Tian''s Yuanshen was more powerful than any monk in Yuanshen period, and there were several powerful supernatural powers in his Yuanshen period!


    In this world, there are not many monks who really practice orthodox supernatural powers. The earth world is originally a low star cultivation world, so naturally there won''t be too many orthodox supernatural powers. Similar to Qiyu and Qingtai immortal sect, it''s already "open hanging".


    Of course, these immortal dogs certainly belong to the open hanging type. They serve the will of the fairyland. Naturally, they can get the blessing of the will of the fairyland. Naturally, they can also get the fairyland to teach the orthodox magic power.


    But people who can practice four kinds of magical powers at the same time must be extraordinary!


    Although theoretically speaking, the more magical powers are practiced, the more powerful the power will be, the problem is that it is very difficult to practice one magical power and master it. It is not something that low-level friars can do to practice many magical powers at the same time!


    If you can''t, it will naturally affect the improvement of cultivation level. If the level can''t be improved, Shouyuan can''t be improved, and finally you can only die.


    Therefore, the vast majority of monks, even if they are highly gifted, usually do not practice too many supernatural powers. Unless they reach the "Mahayana" level, their longevity is calculated in terms of longevity. At that time, it was only natural to practice many supernatural powers.


    But Dong Tian''s ability to cultivate four supernatural powers is enough to show that his cultivation talent is extraordinary, and his strength is also extremely extraordinary!


    In the later period of Yuanshen vs. Yuanying, Dong Tian still has four magic powers. According to the truth, he has an absolute advantage!


    At this time, Dong Tian in the storm didn''t seem so "Crazy" as before, but he seemed more calm. He said like this: "sandstorm? It''s just a small skill to use the power of wind and sand. Let''s have a look at my "spirit of the wind and the sun"! "


    On the fist of Dong Tian, a tornado wind burst out. Because the wind was spinning at a very high speed, the power of Yuanshen zhenhuo inside it was completely stimulated. With the help of wind and fire, the original ordinary Yuanshen zhenhuo was just like Jiuyang zhenhuo at this time!


    It seems that in addition to Dong Tian''s fists, there are not only two tornado storms, but also the sun in the center!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Dong Tianquan is like the wind. Every time he punches, it seems that the space is smashed.


    In such a terrible style of boxing, real fire under the attack, it seems that anyone can only escape, simply can not compete with the positive.


    Qiyu didn''t fight against Dong Tian either. It was just that every blow of Dong Tian seemed to hit the void. It seemed that it was Qiyu''s body, but after the blow, Qiyu''s body had already "flashed" to other places¡ª¡ª


    This is the "heaven and earth change" body method of the four seas whale swallowing formula!


    Heaven and earth are heaven and earth.


    After comprehending the transformation of heaven and earth, Qi Yu can freely move between heaven and earth with the help of the power of the world. No matter how fast Dong Tian''s speed is, he is still faster than Qi Yu''s body method, which makes him very depressed!


    Qi Yu didn''t even make a move. He seemed to be in an invincible position just by virtue of his transformation.


    Although it seems that Qiyu is dangerous every time and avoids Dong Tian''s attack, both sides are very clear that for the monks in this realm, even if the gap is one hundred percent a second, it is a big gap, which is enough to show that Qiyu is far better than Dong Tian in speed.


    However, it is unreasonable for Qiyu to have such a speed.


    The world''s martial arts are fast but not broken. They are also applicable to monks.


    If you can''t compete in speed, you can''t use any magic power!

 Chapter 1352

    The reason why the monkey king is so powerful and powerful is that he can''t do nothing without somersault.


    After Dong Tian realized that his speed was insufficient, he hummed coldly: "your body method is very good! However, I can make up for this gap in a moment! "


    There is no doubt that Dong Tian is going to urge the immortal dog treasure book.


    Qi Yu is not the first time to deal with the immortal dog. Since the other party wants to use the power of the immortal dog''s treasure book, Qi Yu also needs to use the power of the talisman to suppress the other party.


    "Well night Fu Long Fu! Show Qiyu''s jingsufulong talisman is a real talisman. Although it is not made by an immortal, the quality of the real talisman is still above the spirit talisman, so in terms of coercion, it can naturally form a deterrent to the spirit talisman, making Dong Tian unable to fully release the power of the spirit talisman.


    At the same time, Qiyu also urged the power of Fengwen runshu to further suppress Dong Tian''s immortal dog talisman.


    Build a plank road in the open and build a warehouse in the dark.


    Dong Tian and other immortal dogs only saw the true Fu of Jingsu Fu Long, but its real power lies in Fengwen Fu Shu.


    If the true talisman has a certain deterrent power to the immortal dog treasure book, then the Fengwen talisman has an absolute deterrent power to the immortal dog treasure book.


    Among the Runes of heaven and world, there has never been a rune beyond Fengwen!


    Qi Yu himself is the supreme place of Fu Dao. Of course, he can be sure of that.


    Under the suppression of fengwenfushu and Zhenfu, Dong Tian should not be able to obtain many blessings of the will of the fairyland and the power of heaven and earth. But I don''t know why the immortal dog''s treasure book on this guy is really "tenacious" and still gets a lot of power blessings.


    On this point, even Qingming felt curious and could not help reminding Qiyu: "boss, the power of this guy''s immortal dog treasure seems to be more powerful than other people''s - something''s wrong!"


    Even Qingming felt it, so did Qiyu.


    It should be wholesale from the fairyland. Its essence, function and power are roughly the same, unless it falls into the hands of some masters who are proficient in talismans to enhance its power.


    But in fact, even those masters who are proficient in Fudao in the universe will not easily change the immortal dog treasure book¡ª¡ª


    After all, this thing represents the will of fairyland! It''s like the edict of fairyland. Even if it''s wholesale, if you change it rashly, who knows if fairyland will bring down fairyland thunder?


    Because of this, the power of Dong Tian''s immortal dog talisman is too great, which makes Qiyu feel very puzzled. But because Dong Tian is blessed with the power of the immortal will, it also means that his strength is constantly rising, and his fist speed has gradually narrowed the gap with Qiyu.


    "Qi Yu, don''t you think that Dong Tian is different from others?" Dong Tian said with a wild smile!


    "They''re all fairy dogs. What''s the difference?" When we meet together, we should arrive calmly.


    "You... You know who I am?" It seems that Dong Tian didn''t expect that Qi Yu should know his identity, but he should have known for a long time.


    "Well, fairy dogs are everywhere. It''s no surprise." Qi Yu nodded.


    "I''m the gatekeeper of fairyland!" Dong Tian corrected this point. At this time, he was angry from his heart.


    Although they have the same meaning, there is no doubt that the word "fairy gatekeeper" is much better than "fairy dog".


    Dong Tian these guys, most hate others to call them immortal dog, although few people dare to call them so.


    But if anyone dares to say it, he must die!


    Qi Yu didn''t care. Although Dong Tian''s boxing was faster than before, his body method was also speeding up¡ª¡ª


    Dong Tian can use the power of the will of the fairyland for blessing, while Qi Yu can use the power of heaven and earth for blessing. Moreover, in this world, no one can use more of the power of heaven and earth than him.


    Qi Yu is not only the bearer of the will of heaven, but also the son of heaven. Therefore, Qi Yu''s power is naturally improving. The transformation of heaven and earth makes him feel like a fish in water in this world.


    Dong Tian''s boxing skills have been improved very quickly, and his power is also rising. Countless "hot sun storms" burst around Qi Yu''s body, but they always failed to hit him.


    At this time, Dong Tian finally knew why Yi Long and others didn''t want to face Qi Yu. It''s true that the boy''s strength was far more than that of other monks in the same realm, and even more terrible than those in Yuan Shen period!


    "It''s a pity that you met me!" Dong Tian spit out such a few words, "others think that I''m just a madman - a madman, but a part of me! Crazy, cunning, vicious, devil, the four add up to me


    A madman is a madman. Even his words don''t sound clear.


    But what does Dong Tian''s words seem to indicate¡ª¡ª


    A moment later, Dong Tian''s spirit was divided into four!


    Four spirits! Four parts!


    Although the monks of Yuanshen period can use Yuanshen as a part to attack opponents, there is only one real Yuanshen!


    If you see more than one spirit, it must be false!


    It''s just magic!


    If a monk has four yuan gods, who can be his opponent?


    But Dong Tian''s four spirits are all true!


    At this time, Qi Yu finally knows why the immortal dog organization will send Dong Tian to deal with him. He also knows why Shi Tianxiong and Yi long are so afraid of Dong Tian¡ª¡ª


    Who are the opponents of the four spirits?


    What''s more terrifying is that among the four gods, there is an immortal dog treasure book!


    In other words, Dong Tian not only has four yuan gods, but also has four times the power of the will of the fairyland. This is why, under the joint "blockade" of Zhenfu and fengwenfushu, Dong Tian can still get a lot of blessing of the will power of the fairyland.


    Facing one Dong Tian, this is more terrible than facing four fairy dogs!


    This guy


    Qi Yu couldn''t help sighing. It was really the world. There were all kinds of strange things. Who would have thought that there were four different spirits in Dong Tian''s body?


    Dong Tian seemed to be very satisfied with Qi Yu''s surprise, and said in a arrogant tone: "Qi Yu boy, do you know that there are people out there now? I have four primordial gods. You must have never thought about them in your dreams, have you? Death in my hands, you''ve got a lot of insight! "


    "Well... I really didn''t expect you to have four spirits, so I can''t help feeling sorry for you." Qi Yu''s tone was really pitiful.


    There''s no big shock, just pity.


    "You have no right to pity me!" Dong Tian does not seem to be lucky.


    "You four brothers have only one body. It seems that you have swallowed the bodies of the other three brothers before you were born?" Qi Yu''s tone was even more pitiful.

 Chapter 1353

    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Dong Tian even made three deafening roars, which were like angry beasts!


    This is a very angry performance, Dong Tian seems to have been angry to the extreme!


    If Qiyu only shows that Dong Tian is an immortal dog, the latter will not be so angry. However, Qiyu has dug out the darkest secret of Dong Tian. How can he not be angry?


    This kind of anger, even want to burn up!


    In fact, the vigorous Qi around Dong Tian''s body had already begun to burn!


    Qiyu didn''t mind how angry Dong Tian was. He continued: "it seems that my guess is right. You are a little lunatic. Before you were born, you devoured the bodies of the other three brothers in the mother. You are really a lunatic!"


    Qi Yu is right. When Dong Tian''s mother was pregnant with him, it was a quadruplet. But when she gave birth, there was only one, because when Dong Tian was still a fetus, she had already swallowed up the other three brothers.


    Of course, medicine believes that this is due to the lack of nutrition of the mother, so the fetus through the "absorption" of other individuals to meet their own growth needs of nutrition.


    Such things are not without them.


    However, there are not many cases like Dong Tian who devours three brothers at once.


    What''s more strange is that although Dong Tianna''s three brothers were "swallowed" by him in his mother''s womb, their souls still exist and are still reposed in Dong Tian''s body, just like he has a "quadruple personality".


    If anyone has a quadruple personality, he will certainly be a madman, so it is not too much for Dong Tian to say that he is a madman.


    It''s just that Dong Tian is out of his mind. This guy has cultivated all four souls to the realm of Yuanshen period. It''s really unusual.


    If you change to other people, I''m afraid you''ve already gone crazy, not to mention cultivating into a spirit.


    Of course, Dong Tian can do this step, not only because of his cultivation talent, but also because of the "immortal dog treasure book". The existence of the immortal dog treasure book is blessed by the will of the immortal world, and the improvement of his cultivation is twice the result with half the effort.


    Dong Tian not only has four Yuanshen, but also has four immortal dog treasure books. That''s why the support of the immortal world is so terrible. With the support of the immortal dog treasure book, he can easily break through to the void period and transform the Yuanshen into a more powerful "Dharma phase".


    At this time, Dong Tian''s four spirits, together with his body, had already set up their positions to surround Qi Yu.


    Once the array is completed, even if Qi Yu''s body method is faster, there is no way to escape. This is Dong Tian''s real mace.


    The reason why the immortal dog organization is relieved to use Dong Tian to deal with Qi Yu is that Dong Tian has the means of four yuan gods.


    Such means are already against the sky¡ª¡ª


    Lao Tzu''s magic power of "three clear" was only three yuan Shen, but Dong Tian was able to turn into four yuan Shen.


    It can be said that it is difficult for anyone else to take advantage of Dong Tian.


    It''s definitely not as simple as quadrupling the fighting power when the four spirits work together. The four spirits can release dozens of times of power through the superposition of arrays!


    Similarly, this can explain why Dong Tian can practice four kinds of supernatural powers at the same time.


    Almost all the people who have the chance to see Dong Tian''s "trump card" have been killed by him. Therefore, Dong Tian is very curious. He doesn''t know why Qi Yu can be so calm.


    Qi Yu is calm because he has already seen Dong Tian''s card. Not only that, Qi Yu is going to introduce a friend who "sympathizes with each other" to Dong Tian¡ª¡ª


    Nine monks and demons!


    Today''s blood demons and nine monks and Demons all practice in the Fengwen chapter of Fengwen Fu Shu. Although the Fengwen Fu Shu feels like a "book", it contains all kinds of things. When the blood demons and nine monks and demons have nothing to do, they practice in the Fengwen chapter to improve their cultivation level.


    The nine monks and Demons had heard what Qiyu had said before, and he felt that Dong Tian and his experience did have some feelings of empathy, so the nine monks and Demons jumped out at this time and said to Dong Tian, "my friend, we are really empathetic¡ª¡ª


    My name is nine monks and demons. I was born guilty, because I not only killed my mother, but also killed eight brothers. You only killed another brother? Your sin is not so great as mine, so you will repent with me in the future! "


    The nine monks and Demons look like a 13-4-year-old boy with snowy clothes. He has a sense of sanctity, but the red devil horn on his head is so conspicuous that he still can''t get rid of the title of "devil".


    However, seeing a person who sympathizes with each other makes the nine monks and Demons feel a little happy, which shows that he is not the only "sinner".


    However, Dong Tian didn''t like the nine monks and demons at all. He sneered and said, "Qi Yu, will you let a little broken child come to die, give you time, and then you can take the chance to escape?"


    "Little boy? Who are you talking about? " Jiuseng devil''s face suddenly sank down. According to the cultivation, jiuseng devil is already at the level of devil emperor. He just wants to be a friend with Dong Tian. The other party calls him "little broken child". Naturally, jiuseng devil is furious!


    But Dong Tian didn''t mean to apologize. He said with a sneer, "a little broken child is a little broken child. Don''t you know it yourself?"


    "Damn it! I wanted to make friends with you, but you dare to insult me Nine monks devil''s heart is indeed a child, young, but it is an evil child, so he is really must repay.


    Hearing that Dong Tian despised him so much, the nine monks and Demons immediately went crazy to fight with Dong Tian.


    In fact, Dong Tian really just treats the nine monks and demons as a little broken child, because the nine monks and demons are not really vicious from the appearance, because this guy is the unity of Buddhism and demons, and looks like a child from both the appearance and the inside.


    But where did Dong Tian know that the origin of the nine monks was an extremely ferocious devil, and later he practiced in the chapter of Phoenix script with the word "devil". It could be said that it was a monstrous flame. If Qi Yu hadn''t written the Phoenix script, he would not have been able to suppress the nine monks.


    Since Dong Tian wanted to enrage the nine monks and demons, Qiyu would complete Dong Tian, so Qiyu specially put the essence of Fengwen, the word "devil", into the body of the nine monks and demons, making him more monstrous! Magic power!


    Boom


    At this time, near the space crack above the Tianyuan ruins, there was a continuous thunder, because this huge space crack turned black and big, and seemed to have connected an extremely evil and dark world¡ª¡ª


    Devil''s world!

 Chapter 1354

    The space cracks in the ruins of Tianyuan, actually run through a demon world!


    Terror and fury of the evil spirit, crazy into the ruins of Tianyuan, so it will cause the world''s thunder bombing.


    Any powerful creature who wants to forcibly enter the world will inevitably experience a wave of thunder bombing. There is no doubt about this, because the invasion of the strong in the different world will inevitably affect the balance of the world, so the will of the world naturally can not be wantonly destroyed.


    However, how can the space cracks in the ruins of Tianyuan run through the demon world?


    This Tianyuan ruins was designed by Qiyu, including the space crack, which was also improved by Qiyu himself, but the space crack did not connect with the real demon world at all, and Qiyu was very clear.


    Even if the nine monk devil may trigger the power induction of the demon world, his strength is not too strong after all, and it is impossible to connect the space crack to the demon world.


    It seems that someone is playing tricks on purpose!


    The world watcher?


    Qi Yu sneered, most of them were the same guy. He was also the world observer before, tearing up the space crack in the Tianyuan ruins, and then powerful monsters and Demons poured in like a tide.


    However, the world observer thinks that this way we can meet each other, which is a big mistake¡ª¡ª


    Qi Yu did not hesitate to hit a "magic" character Feng Wen to the space crack!


    Since the world observer has been so kind-hearted in penetrating the demon world, Qi Yu naturally wants to refine the word "demon" Fengwen with the help of the demon Qi of the demon world.


    Qi Yu''s "devil" character Feng Wen is understood in this world. Although it has already touched the origin of the evil way, it still needs to be verified and integrated with the evil way in the universe one by one, and then it can be regarded as a real success.


    At this time, this is the magic word Fengwen flying into the space crack. It can not only absorb the magic gas in the space crack madly, but also temporarily block the space crack, so that the powerful demons in it can not penetrate.


    In addition, jiuseng devil had more magic Qi support at this time. In addition, the blood demon was ready to move. Qiyu just released the blood demon to let them absorb the magic Qi.


    The evil Qi in the demon world may be just like poison to other fairyland monks, but for the nine monks and blood demons, it is a super tonic. This pure evil Qi is exactly what they need to improve their cultivation strength.


    At this time, jiuseng devil is fighting with Dong Tian. With the support of such fierce magic Qi, its effect is very different. It can even be said that jiuseng devil''s strength has reached a new height!


    Nine monks devil this guy, once crazy, that is the opponent''s nightmare, from his birth is so.


    For this reason, even Bai Xueyou, the "father" of the nine monks and demons, felt that he was so terrible that after Bai Xueyou rescued his relatives with the help of the power of the nine monks and demons, he sent the nine monks and demons to Qi Yu completely, which meant not to contact.


    Qi Yu didn''t mind, because in his eyes, Jiu Seng Mo was a very good helper, but he was very satisfied.


    No matter whether the nine monks are Buddhas or demons, the key is how to use them. Since they are used to deal with other villains, the worse the nine monks are, the better!


    Although nine monks and Demons don''t have nine primordial gods, as a super devil bred by nine sons and demons, the origin of this thing is very powerful. After practicing with the word "devil", his power is even stronger.


    In fact, Qi Yu knew that the nine monks and Demons strengthened themselves with the help of the power of the word "devil" and Fengwen. In fact, he wanted to completely break the "Buddhist heart lock" and have absolute freedom.


    This guy''s magic is very strong, even if he meets the boss, he also has some rebellious heart.


    But Qi Yu didn''t care, because the nine monks and Demons had already entered the realm of the unity of Buddhism and Demons since they were born. Even if he deliberately didn''t practice Buddhism supernatural power, with the improvement of his demonic nature and magic power, his Buddha nature and Buddha power will also rise, and the power of Buddha heart lock will only become stronger.


    At this time, with the help of the evil spirit of the demon world, the nine monks turned into a huge demon and were fighting fiercely with Dong Tian.


    In terms of realm, the nine monks and demons are not even as good as Dong Tian. However, when he absorbed the evil spirit of the demon world and added the essence of the magic word Fengwen, the nine monks and demons are more brave and stronger than Dong Tian. Facing the separation of Dong Tian''s four spirits, he did not fall behind!


    Dong Tian was also very angry. He thought that he would win today. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even get the little broken child around him. It''s a shame!


    Dong Tian was so angry that he madly urged the immortal dog treasure book to get more power blessings from the immortal world. However, the power of his immortal dog treasure book was greatly weakened by Qi Yu. Therefore, he could not give full play to his strength. Instead, the nine monks and Demons gave full play to his strength with the help of the magic word Fengwen and demon world.


    Not only that, because the blood demon also got the power blessing of the demon world, he became furious and eager to fight. No matter whether the nine monks and Demons welcomed him or not, he also resolutely joined the fight.


    Under the joint attack of the blood demon and the nine monks, even if Dong Tian had four yuan gods, he felt unable to support him at this time.


    Poor Dong Tian, he dreamed of using four yuan gods to encircle Qiyu and kill him here, but it was Dong Tian who didn''t want to be unlucky. He was besieged by the blood demon and the nine monks and demons, and he didn''t have any resistance!


    Dong Tian never met such a situation!


    Although Dong Tian is known as a "madman", madness is just a kind of personality. In fact, Dong Tian is not stupid. Today, he feels that it is not smooth to deal with Qiyu, so he immediately has the idea to retreat.


    If you know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles.


    After the confrontation between Dong Tian and Qi Yu, he realized that he didn''t know Qi Yu''s accomplishments at all, so he decided to retreat to avoid falling here.


    Unfortunately, Dong Tian''s idea has been sensed by Qi Yu first. The joint attack of the blood demon and the nine monks and demons is more rapid, and Qi Yu also urges the Liusha city to encircle Dong Tian.


    Dong Tian was aware of Qi Yu''s idea at this time. Seeing that Qi Yu wanted to attack him with the help of the array prohibition, he roared: "Qi Yu, I''m just challenging you. You dare to deal with me with the help of the array prohibition of Liusha city. Don''t you bully me with more than less?"


    "Well... Yes, I''m really deceiving the less by the more - can''t I?" Qi Yu is not ashamed.


    Dong tiannu said: "you should know my identity. Since you know that I am the gatekeeper of fairyland, don''t you worry that doing so will completely infuriate our organization? I''m just here to challenge you, but you''re bullying me with more. Don''t you worry that if we attack you in groups, we will destroy you and Qingtai Xianzong in the end? "


    "Well... You mean, you can challenge me, but I can''t use external force to deal with you - is that what you mean?" Qi Yu asked seriously.


    "Can you negotiate terms with us, the gatekeepers of the fairyland?" Dong Tian arrogantly said that he felt that since Qi Yu knew his identity, he certainly did not dare to challenge the organization of the gatekeeper of fairyland.


    "You are wrong!" Qi hummed when he was cold.

 Chapter 1355

    The gatekeeper of fairyland?


    It''s just a fairy dog.


    Even want to threaten Qi Yu, let Qi Yu can''t besiege him Dong Tian - joke!


    Qi Yu was besieged. He wanted to see if the other immortal dogs dared to appear at this time and deal with Qi Yu openly!


    If they really dare to appear openly and deal with Qiyu here, Qiyu will recognize them.


    But do those fairy dogs dare to show their identity together?


    The fact gave Dong Tian a great blow.


    The immortal dog organization of China did not appear here, nor did it give any assistance to Dong Tian.


    It can be seen that these immortal dogs on the land of China do not want to reveal their own identity at present. Dong Tian is just a pawn.


    Since other immortal dogs didn''t appear, Qi Yu boldly used the Liusha city to kill Dong Tian. With the help of the array prohibition in the Liusha City, he consumed Dong Tian''s strength a little bit, so that he could not escape, and could only face the fierce attacks of nine monks and blood demons.


    Qi Yu didn''t do it directly at this time, because he was still thinking about how to deal with Dong Tian¡ª¡ª


    Killed?


    At this time, there were too many spectators. Dong Tian was also a monk in China. If he was killed, it would also affect the image of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    Let go?


    Obviously, it''s not Qi Yu''s style to let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    It seems that the best choice is "Du Hua"!


    Only when Dong Tian is transformed, this guy will honestly do things for Qi Yu, which is better than killing Dong Tian.


    It''s just that Dong Tian has four spirits. It''s not so easy to turn them into human beings.


    Fortunately, Qi Yu had some experience in this, so he moved the Dragon God city to Liusha city.


    The foundation of the dragon city is Qianlong futu and qianlongyuan. The two spirits, heilongshi and longwan''er, have been combined by Yin and Yang cultivation. Now they have been transformed into real Taoist tools. Now they are mobilized by Qiyu. They not only need to use their power to besiege Dong Tian, but also need to transform him. This is one of the powerful functions of Qianlong futu.


    Today''s Qianlong Fu Tu has become a Taoist instrument, and the effect of Du Hua is naturally better, especially when Dong Tian is unable to escape from heaven and earth.


    As a result, Sanskrit is earth shaking and can never be heard.


    These Sanskrit sounds are all pervasive, and the target of attack is Dong Tian alone.


    If it''s an ordinary Sanskrit sound, even if you listen to it more, it just makes Dong Tian feel upset. But the Sanskrit sound of Dragon God city is a real Buddhist dharma. After listening to it, you can''t wait to become a Buddhist.


    Buddhism''s Dharma is unique, because other religions are still inferior to Buddhism''s Dharma.


    Buddhists and Taoists can be found all over the heaven and the world, and the power of "crossing" can not be denied.


    Even some people who are not forgiven for their heinous deeds seem to be able to become Buddhists immediately after they have been transformed. This is the power of the transformation.


    If Dong Tian was not trapped, even if the Dragon God city sent out millions of monks to chant scriptures, he would not be able to pass through, because he could get away easily.


    The problem is that Dong Tian can''t get away now. He has been trapped by Liusha city and Dragon God city. Now he can''t get away at all!


    The power of Du Hua, like dropping water wears away stone, seemed to have little power at first, but as these all pervasive Buddhist sounds began to penetrate Dong Tian''s defense, the situation became very difficult.


    At the same time, the joint attack of the blood demon and the nine monks and demons is more rapid, which does not give Dong Tian a chance to breathe.


    Heilongshi and longwan''er worked harder. The Sanskrit sound released by Daoqi constantly attacked Dong Tian and disturbed his spirit.


    Dong Tian is in trouble at this time. If other fairy dogs show up at this time and help him, he may not be trapped here, but the fairy dogs don''t seem to be so humanized. Or after they become fairy dogs, they are no longer human, so naturally they are not human.


    Dong Tian can''t win Qi Yu. In the eyes of other immortal dogs, then he has no value of existence¡ª¡ª


    Just die!


    What''s more hateful is that Qi Yu felt the anger and resentment in Dong tiannei''s heart at this time, so he said with the help of Fengwen: "Dong Tian, do you really think other immortal dogs will come to save you¡ª¡ª unable! They just think that since you are useless, you should disappear, that''s all! "


    "No... it''s impossible!" Dong Tian roared, "I''m the strong one among the gatekeepers of fairyland. I still have great value."


    "Value? How many immortal dogs do you think serve the will of fairyland? Is it really a loss without you? Besides, do you think other fairy dogs really care about your life or death? " Qi Yu''s words are more powerful than Sanskrit, which makes Dong Tian feel upset.


    At this time, Sanskrit took advantage of the void to further transform Dong Tian.


    In the distance, Yi Long is watching the battle.


    Although the sandstorm affected his vision, it could not block his telepathy.


    Yi Long has noticed that Dong Tian is in a downwind.


    However, Yi Long doesn''t plan to rescue Dong Tian, because he doesn''t like Dong Tian at all - everyone is just the gatekeeper of fairyland, that''s all. In addition, Yi Long and Dong Tian have no friendship, so naturally they don''t need to help Dong Tian.


    What''s more, Yi Long is very happy to see Dong Tianzhi here, because in that case, the high-level of the immortal dog organization, "Rong Ye" those guys would not think that he is useless.


    Even Yi Long refused to help. How could other immortal dogs help Dong Tian?


    What''s more, Qi Yu didn''t really intend to kill Dong Tian. He just transformed him.


    Qiyu attacks the heart, jiuseng demon and xuexiaoyao attack Dong Tian''s body, while heilongshi and longwan''er attack Sanskrit


    Under the attack of three parties, how can Dong Tian resist?


    At this time, Qi Yu took the opportunity to type out the Phoenix script with the word "Buddha". It seemed that the Phoenix script with the word "Buddha" sensed the evil power of the demon world above, and it meant to fight against each other. The Phoenix script with the word "Buddha" absorbed the power of the Buddha in heaven and earth, and even condensed into a little Buddha with a solemn appearance. Sitting on the lotus, he could see the lotus and constantly uttered various wonderful sounds.


    Feng Wen, the character of Buddha, actually represents a small Buddha. Even Qi Yu feels very strange. But in this way, there is no suspense about Dong Tian''s being transformed. Under the condition that his body, mind and divine consciousness are suppressed, Dong Tian seems to have only one way to go


    become a Buddha immediately!


    Only by crossing, will all this end.


    Dong Tian couldn''t help roaring up to the sky and was forced to make a choice!


    At this moment, he hated Other Fairy dogs!

 Chapter 1356

    No fairy dog came to rescue Dong Tian.


    Although Dong Tian himself guessed that this would be the case, he was still full of endless anger in his heart.


    Even if a fairy dog is willing to fight, he can get away from Qi Yu. However, Dong Tian''s last extravagant hopes are shattered. No fairy dog is willing to appear here and fight for him.


    "Kill me!" When Dong Tian was completely suppressed by Qiyu, jiuseng demon and xuexiaoyao, he was in despair at last.


    "Killed you?" Qi Yu said calmly at this time, "Dong Tian, I know you are very angry. You must be resenting other immortal dogs. Why didn''t they help you, right?"


    This is really about Dong Tian''s inner weakness.


    Dong Tian has a feeling that "the enemy is the confidant", but he doesn''t know that Qi Yu sensed it through Fengwen. Qi Yu felt that Dong Tian was very angry, but most of the anger didn''t come from Qi Yu, so he guessed that it must be aimed at other immortal dog members.


    "Yes, I am! I want to kill them! But - now that I''m in your hands, will you let me go? " Dong Tian thinks that Qi Yu has the upper hand now, so he will definitely kill him!


    "Let you go? Kill you¡ª¡ª No, I just want to transform you. " Qi Yu said with a smile, "do you know what Duhua is? In fact, Du Hua is very simple. Give up your previous belief and choose another belief and life. This is called Du Hua! From now on, you will not be who you used to be! "


    It can be said that Buddha''s Dharma is the first brainwashing power, which can''t be overtaken by other sects and Taoists.


    The process of Buddhism''s transition can be described as a lotus flower. It can make the executioner become a Buddha immediately. It can also make the newly married man become a monk immediately. It can also make people give up their high position and wealth, fame and wealth


    It is difficult to express its magic.


    Dong Tian now has no other choice. Since the immortal dog organization has abandoned him, why should he continue to work for him?


    I used to work for the will of fairyland, but now why can''t I work for Qiyu?


    Besides, Dong Tian really hated other immortal dogs!


    Dong Tian wants to kill all those immortal dogs!


    And this is exactly what Qiyu wants to see.


    Put down the obsession and resistance, Dong Tian was soon transformed.


    A moment later, there was a kind of sanctimonious temperament on this guy. He didn''t have the crazy appearance before. He saluted to Qiyu respectfully: "thank you for your advice. Now I''m fully enlightened!"


    This Dong Tian regarded Qi Yu as his Buddha.


    Of course, Qi Yu is not a Buddha, but he understands the word "Buddha" and Phoenix text, and it is he who transformed Dong Tian. Therefore, in Dong Tian''s eyes, he is the Buddha!


    "Yes, congratulations on your becoming a Buddha." Qi Yu said to Dong Tian, "from then on, you are the one under my door - immortal dog. It''s just your past experience."


    "Yes, it is." Dong Tian said, "it''s just that I still have four immortal dog treasures in my body. If I was detected by the will of the immortal world, I would die in an instant."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve hoodwinked the immortal machine for you. From then on, you can still use the power of the immortal dog treasure book, but you don''t have to worry about being killed by the will of the immortal world!" Qi Yu said to Dong Tian that since he had been transformed, Qi Yu naturally wanted to use Dong Tian''s power, so naturally he had to contact Dong Tian''s imprisonment.


    Dong Tian was overjoyed and said, "the Buddha is really powerful. Since I don''t have to worry about the punishment of the will of the immortal world, then I''m going to fight some immortal dogs¡ª¡ª But, do I do this in accordance with the will of the Buddha? "


    "You''re just passing them. Why not?" At this time, Qi Yu of the nine monks and Demons replied, "Dong Tian, you should learn from me - I''m also a Buddhist. I always think that killing other people is to surpass them! Because there are so many sufferings in the world and so many sins in the world... Even I am sinful myself! "


    After hearing what the nine monks and demons said, Dong Tian nodded and said: "yes, killing is not the key, the key is to transcend. The immortal dogs are subject to the will of the immortal world and have no freedom at all. If I kill them, I will transcend them! The teachings of the Buddha are indeed broad and profound! "


    "Just think about it." Qi Yu replied with a smile. In fact, what he thought was that you, Dong Tian, would be happy.


    Although Qi Yudu transformed Dong Tian, it didn''t turn him into a "perfect monk" who didn''t even want to kill ants. This transformation only made Dong Tian abandon his identity as an immortal dog, or completely transferred his belief in the will of the fairyland to that of Qi Yudu.


    Because of this, even though he was transformed by Qi Yudu, Dong Tian''s hatred for other immortal dogs did not fade, but became more and more intense.


    Now, Dong Tian is eager to kill all the other immortal dogs. This is the task that Qi Yu assigned to Dong Tian.


    Originally, Qiyu didn''t want to deal with the immortal dog organization too early. After all, these guys represent the will of the immortal world. It''s really not easy to deal with them. It''s not good for anyone to go to war rashly, and it will destroy Qiyu''s plan.


    But now it seems that the conflict with Xiangou organization is inevitable. Whether it''s Qiyu''s Fengwen, the layout of Tianyuan ruins and the business of Qingtai Xianzong, they may have touched the interests of Xiangou organization, and they don''t intend to compromise with Qiyu.


    In this case, Qi Yu doesn''t want to be in vain with the immortal dog organization. Let Dong Tian destroy them!


    After receiving a task from Qiyu, Dong Tian took the order and said respectfully, "don''t worry, Shizun. I, Dong Tian, will never let you down. Now that I have abandoned the secret to the light, I will try my best to kill those damned immortal dogs!"


    "Good! Good Qi Yu nodded with a smile, "however, when doing the task, you must ensure your own safety. Only when your own life is saved can you kill more immortal dogs! In addition, you should know that killing those immortal dogs is of great benefit to your cultivation realm, so you should ensure your own life first, so that you can be safe! "


    "What are the advantages of killing immortal dogs?" Dong tianpo was puzzled. He used to be a member of the immortal dog organization, but he didn''t know what substantial benefits could be gained by killing other immortal dogs.


    "If you kill other immortal dogs, you can devour the essence of cultivation left in their immortal dog Treasure Book - this is a gift I give you!" Qi Yu knew that if he wanted to make a madman like Dong Tian really work for him, he had to give him some benefits.

 Chapter 1357

    The storm outside Liusha city comes and goes quickly.


    When the storm disappeared, everything was calm.


    But Dong Tian is gone.


    Is there a division?


    Many people just see that Qiyu is still standing at the head of Liusha City, but Dong Tian is missing. Has he been killed by Qiyu?


    Those who are looking forward to Qiyu''s victory are naturally relieved at this time, especially those observers on the Internet. They have nothing to do with Dong Tian''s life or death, but at least Qi Xianshi is OK.


    And those who try to catch up with jokes and want to see his bad luck are naturally disappointed again.


    Yi Long steals away.


    Even "lunatic" Dong Tian could not meet him. It seems that no one can deal with him in a short time.


    Yi Long also just wants the high-level of the immortal dog organization to know that he is not without ability, but just master Qi Xian.


    As for the whereabouts of Dong Tian, Yi Long doesn''t want to worry about it.


    However, what Yi Long didn''t expect was that just after Qi Yu and Dong Tian fought, two "gatekeepers of the fairyland" were killed that day!


    What''s more unexpected is that it was Dong Tian who killed the two gatekeepers of fairyland!


    What a surprise!


    In Yi Long''s opinion, it''s a bit of a "surprise", but the question is, if Dong Tian kills other gatekeepers of fairyland, why can he still live?


    The will of fairyland should be able to destroy him!


    So why is Dong Tian still alive?


    Is it because Qi Yu did something? If Qi Yu can do such a thing, then this "Qi Xian Shi" really deserves its reputation!


    However, the surprise was like a shock. Yi Long even worried that Dong Tian would trouble him, though the possibility was low - because Yi long had reminded Qi Yu that he would not be the first to deal with him.


    At this time, as Yi Long said, many people in Xiangou organization were frightened: Wang Yin building immediately convened another meeting.


    This time, Yi long did not go in person, but sent out his own holographic projection to participate, but this did not prevent him from obtaining information from this meeting.


    Yi long can clearly feel that the fairyland gatekeepers at the meeting seem to be inexplicably nervous. Before, they were complacent and thought that the fairyland gatekeepers were arrogant. They thought that after Dong Tian was sent out, they could easily kill Qi Yu. After all, Dong Tian''s name is not in vain.


    However, who would have thought that Qiyu had not been killed, but that Dong Tian had killed two gatekeepers of fairyland. No matter who thought that this matter should be related to Qiyu, they even felt that Dong Tian had been rebelled by Qiyu.


    But the problem is that Dong Tian is the gatekeeper of fairyland. He should only fight for the will of fairyland. How could he be rebelled by Qi Yu?


    Moreover, if you kill the gatekeeper of the fairyland without permission, it is against the will of the fairyland. Then he should be punished by the will of the fairyland. He may even be out of his wits. How can he live well now?


    The other gatekeepers of fairyland are in a state of panic at this time. They obviously don''t want to be the target of Dong Tian''s killing. After all, Dong Tian is a real madman. No one wants to be the target of Dong Tian''s killing.


    Even Zhuang Yan and Qin Shou, who didn''t pay attention to Qi Yu before, felt a sense of inexplicable panic. It seemed that they didn''t want to talk about Qi Yu any more. Now they just hope that Dong Tian, a lunatic, won''t find them.


    These fairyland gatekeepers can only ask for help from "Rong Ye", who is the leader. I don''t know if he has a solution.


    "Rong Ye" is an old guard of the fairyland, but he is only a member of the fairyland dog, not a real immortal. Naturally, there are some things he can''t do.


    At least, "Lord Rong" can''t kill other gatekeepers of the fairyland against the will of the fairyland. Therefore, Lord Rong is very difficult to understand. He doesn''t know what is holy about Qi Yu. He can have such mysterious means.


    At this time, Yi Long said: "in fact, you may have overlooked a problem - maybe it''s not that Dong Tian didn''t obey the will of the fairyland, but that what he did was originally arranged according to the will of the fairyland?"


    As soon as he said this, even Yi Long himself thought it was wonderful: of course, he made it up, but why he made it up was to make smoke bombs, because he was very unhappy with Qin Shou and Zhuang Yan, but he didn''t dare to betray the will of the fairyland. As one of the fairyland dogs, he certainly knew the terrible end of betraying the will of the fairyland.


    But why does Yi long want to "excuse" Dong Tian?


    Because Yi Long thinks that Dong Tian may have been cheated by Qi Xianshi, so that Dong Tian betrays the will of the fairyland and will not be punished.


    This is a very attractive thing for Yi long¡ª¡ª


    The gatekeeper of the fairyland sounds nice, but in fact, Yi Long doesn''t know that the gatekeeper of the fairyland is just a group of "fairy dogs". They are just dogs raised by others in the fairyland. If the fairyland wants him to live, he will live. If he wants him to die, he can only die.


    But now Dong Tian gets rid of the punishment of the will of the fairyland, and kills two other gatekeepers of the fairyland, which makes Yi Long feel the existence of opportunity. He doesn''t want to continue to be a fairyland dog. It sounds majestic, but it''s actually an insult.


    For this reason, at this time, properly "protect" Dong Tian is fighting for opportunities for Yi long, which he naturally understands.


    After listening to Yi Long''s words, others are thinking about the possibility. Even Rong Ye nodded gently: "Yi Long''s words... Are not unreasonable! If Dong naivete betrayed the will of the fairyland, it must be punished by the will of the fairyland. As we all know, did the will of the fairyland give him the task to clean up the two men? They are the traitors? "


    "Lord Rong''s opinion is really brilliant!" Yi long lost no time to flatter him. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he is good or not. Yi Long has made up his mind now that he wants to be dong Tian''s second. Therefore, it''s not necessarily a good thing to help Dong Tian delay at this time.


    Although other people are not sure of Rong Ye''s judgment, they still choose to acquiesce due to his identity and status, but they have made up their mind to avoid Dong Tian''s madman, but they can''t let him succeed.


    "Qin Shou, you should investigate Dong Tian''s affairs!" Lord Rong suddenly gave Qin Shou a task, and the latter complained repeatedly.

 Chapter 1358

    After some inner struggle, Yi Long finally decides to meet Qi Yu to see if Qi Yu can really help him release his imprisonment.


    Well, it should be Yi Long who wants to make sure whether Qi Yu is willing to help him.


    We should know that the existence of the holy land of iron blood is a potential threat to Liusha city; The existence of Yi Long is also a potential threat to Qi Yu, so how can Qi Yu help him?


    However, after hesitation, Yi Long decided to have a try.


    Therefore, Yi Long once again appeared outside Liusha city.


    Qi Yu was not surprised by Yi Long''s visit. He said to Yi Long with his divine sense, "Yi long, you''re not here to remind me to be careful with Dong Tian, are you?"


    "Dong Tian... Did Qi Xianshi do something to him?" Yi Long couldn''t help asking, but he felt that the question was a bit abrupt and quickly explained, "I''m not here to find Qi Xianshi''s trouble, but I want to turn to Qi Xianshi for help."


    "For help?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "brother Yi long, you''re welcome. You are the leader of the holy land of iron and blood. You are famous. Maybe you don''t need to ask me for help? "


    Qi Yuxin said that you are just a fairy dog. If I don''t point out your identity, I will give you face. How can I cooperate with you.


    Yi Long probably understood Qi Yu''s idea. At this time, he could only bow his head and say to Qi Yu, "master Qi Xian... Don''t laugh at me. You must know my identity. I''m the gatekeeper of the fairyland - in fact, I''m just a fairy dog! However, I''m really not willing to be bound by this identity, so I sincerely ask Qi Xianshi to help me, so that I can get rid of the control of fairyland will and be free like Dong Tian! "


    "Freedom?" Qi Yu laughs, "well, I can understand you want to be free, but freedom comes at a price - what''s my advantage if you''re free?"


    Hearing that Qi Yu talked about the conditions, Yi Long was relieved, which meant that Qi Yu really had a way to solve the problem of immortal dog treasure. Yi long, like Dong Tian, was no longer driven by the will of the immortal world.


    Therefore, Yi Long said, "I don''t know what price Dong Tian paid?"


    "Ha... The price paid by Dong Tian? He has been transformed by me! He is already a disciple of mine Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "Du Hua?" After hearing this, Yi Long immediately smiles bitterly. If Dong Tian is transformed, then there is also the freedom of dog and fart. It''s just to listen to fate. As the price of freedom, it''s too big.


    "Yes, he has been transformed - the price of freedom is never cheap." Qi Yu says to Yi long that he knows about the purpose of Yi Long''s trip, but Qi Yu is not Lei Feng. It''s impossible for Yi long to get real freedom for free.


    The good of fairy dog has been got. Now you want to be free? Want to avoid the punishment of fairyland will?


    How can it be so easy!


    At least, Qiyu has to be good to help Yilong.


    "Master Qi Xian, can I not be transformed by you?" Yi long had the cheek to say, "you and I all know that once I choose to be transformed by you, it means that I am completely controlled by you. Then I might as well continue to be a fairy dog."


    "Continue to be a fairy dog? It doesn''t matter. Just go on. " Qi Yu was not moved.


    Yi Long also knew that Qi Yu was not a living Lei Feng. If he didn''t pay the price, he was afraid that he would never let Qi Yu agree. So he said, "master Qi Xian, as long as you help me get rid of the control of the immortal dog treasure book, then as long as I can do it, I''ll let you send me!"


    "Good!" Qi Yu was quite satisfied with Yi Long''s answer, "but I can''t do without a word. I have an agreement here, which should be called" friar contract ". Just sign it."


    The Friar''s contract is a spiritual talisman of the contract, but it needs a little spirit to sign it. Once the contract is broken, there will be a great price!


    Yi Long didn''t expect that Qi Yu would do everything so well, but he had no choice, so he just insisted on Qi Yu''s condition.


    For Qi Yu, this is also a good thing, which means that Yi Long and his holy land of iron and blood are actually on his side.


    As for helping Yi Long get rid of the control of the immortal dog treasure, it was not difficult for Qi Yu. Before, Dong Tian went on very smoothly.


    On the other hand, Qi Yu helped Yi long, which was also tantamount to subduing a powerful force, which naturally helped Qi Yu control the pattern of Tianyuan ruins.


    However, for Yi long, he did not get complete freedom, but at least he did not need to be bound by the will of fairyland.


    As an immortal dog, Yi Long''s strength is far stronger than that of other warriors and friars in China. However, the organization of immortal dog was very tight in the past. Without the above instructions, you can never do private affairs. It can be said that Yi Long is quite strict. For such a young master as Yi long, this rule simply strangles his ideal¡ª¡ª


    Young master, who is not a revenge? Even if there is no ideal, there must be great ambition, right?


    Unfortunately, as a fairy dog, even personal ambition can not be achieved, can be said to have a skill but can not display.


    Now, although he has reached a "friar contract" with Qiyu, once Qiyu has a demand, Yi Long has to meet the conditions of Qiyu, but at least he has a lot of activity space. In the future, Yi long will no longer have to look at the faces of those old guys in Xiangou organization.


    Qin Shou, Zhuang Yan, even Rong Ye.


    Although the freedom obtained from Qiyu is discounted, Yilong is satisfied even after he wants to understand it.


    Any monk wants to have absolute freedom, but in this world, what absolute freedom is there?


    Even the immortal, also has the life and death worry; Even the super strong can not escape the bondage of reincarnation and causality, so where there is absolute freedom, it is just a kind of extravagant hope!


    After Yi Long left, Qi Yu returned to Liusha city. At this time, Dong Tian was waiting for Qi Yu.


    In front of Qiyu, Dong Tian was very obedient and respectful. He said to Qiyu, "Shizun, I killed two immortal dogs. I have absorbed the essence of their cultivation and gained a lot, but why did Shizun ask me to stop for a while?"


    "Everything must be safe." Qi Yu said to Dong Tian, "if you want to chase those immortal dogs, you can do it at any time, but I want to make sure that your immortal dog''s treasure book is not detected by the immortal will! Once something goes wrong, you will be destroyed by the will of fairyland, so you''d better be careful. "

 Chapter 1359

    Thank you for reminding me Dong Tian said quickly, calming down a little.


    It''s true that although Dong Tian killed two immortal dogs, what really excited him was that after he killed them, he got the essence of the two immortal dogs'' cultivation, which made Dong Tian admire him very much. After all, it was Qi Yu who found a way to devour the essence of other immortal dogs'' cultivation.


    In this way, Dong Tian can continuously improve his cultivation strength by killing other immortal dogs. He can not only vent his anger at the immortal dog organization, but also continuously improve his cultivation level. Why not?


    However, Dong Tian immediately calmed down after being reminded by Qi Yu. He immediately felt that Qi Xianshi was better at fighting steadily. After he knew how to chase and kill two immortal dogs, he first checked whether there were problems in the immortal dog''s treasure book, so as not to be sensed by the will of the immortal world.


    Of course, although the immortal dog treasure book represents the will of the fairyland, the fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland Fair; The most important thing is that these immortal dog treasure books are "mass-produced", which is not so special. Therefore, no immortal will specially focus on a few ordinary immortal dog treasure books.


    But Qi Yu is still more interested in the immortal dog treasure, just because he doesn''t want to be known about Fengwen by the people in the immortal world.


    Although Qi Yu has been covering up with his best Fudao, it is obvious that this kind of covering up can not last long, and as he uses more and more Fengwen Fushu, it will be exposed sooner or later, so he must find a way to prevent the secret of Fengwen Fushu from being discovered¡ª¡ª


    The best way to stop it is, of course, to kill all those who may become insiders!


    In other words, Qiyu must solve the immortal dog on the land of China as soon as possible, and Dong Tian is his sharp blade.


    Since it''s a sharp blade, we can''t lose it now.


    Dong Tian''s immortal dog talisman can be removed by Qi Yu, but if it is removed, Dong Tian''s use value will be small. After all, the immortal dog talisman is an important source of his strength, especially his four immortal dog talisman.


    On the other hand, Dong Tian can also learn the essence of other immortal dogs'' cultivation through the immortal dog treasure book. As long as he kills other immortal dogs, the essence of each other''s cultivation will be condensed into the immortal dog treasure book, and then Dong Tian can easily obtain the essence of each other''s cultivation through his immortal dog treasure book.


    It is also a function of the immortal dog treasure book to devour the essence of the other party''s cultivation through the immortal dog treasure book¡ª¡ª


    Fairyland will not consider the chance of reincarnation for the dead fairyland dog. Now that you have become fairyland dog, you can only serve fairyland will no matter you live or die. If you want to get rid of the control of fairyland will, you can''t even think about it!


    Dong Tian and Yi long are lucky enough to get rid of the control of fairyland will when they meet Qi Yu.


    When Qiyu checked Dong Tian''s immortal dog treasure book, it seemed that there was no problem. One of the immortal dog treasure books had been transformed by Qiyu, so that the immortal dog treasure book could absorb the essence of cultivation from other immortal dog treasure books.


    In addition to the people organized by the immortal dog, other people hardly know the "inheritance" of the immortal dog''s treasure book. After the immortal dog is killed, as long as the immortal dog''s treasure book is still there, it will be passed on to another person, so that the new immortal dog can gradually absorb the essence of its practice and quickly become a new powerful immortal dog.


    This point was taken advantage of by Qi Yu. Now Dong Tian''s immortal dog treasure book has the ability to devour the essence of cultivation on other immortal dog treasure books.


    After careful examination, Qi Yu thought that the will of the fairyland didn''t realize that there was something wrong with Dong Tian''s immortal dog book.


    In other words, Dong Tian can continue his task of hunting other immortal dogs.


    With Qi Yu''s affirmation, Dong Tian breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Shizun, I''m relieved to hear that. I''ll kill more immortal dogs so that Shizun won''t have to worry about these mad dogs!"


    "Mad dog?" Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing. In the past, Dong Tian was regarded as a madman by others, even the immortal dog organization thought so.


    Now, it''s ironic that Dong Tian even calls other fairy dogs "mad dogs".


    "They want to fight against the Buddha, that is mad dog!" Dong Tian said with a grim smile, "if you don''t fight with the Buddha, you never know how terrible the power of the Buddha is! Since some people don''t know that they want to be enemies with the Buddha, I will let them know how terrible the consequences are! "


    "Well, go! Those damned fairy dogs are indeed some prisoners Qi Yu said to Dong Tian with a smile, "besides, killing them will make your cultivation level improve faster. It''s good for you and me. It''s just - Dong Tian, you''re not an immortal dog now. You must be careful and don''t be too arrogant. If you are detected by the will of the immortal world, it''s not good!"


    Qi Yu''s words can be said from the bottom of his heart. Although Dong Tian was just a chess piece in Qi Yu''s eyes, Qi Yu didn''t want him to become cannon fodder soon.


    Dong Tian''s strength is certainly good, and there are four Assassin''s maces like Yuanshen, which could have become a powerful chess piece. If it was easily destroyed, it would still be uneconomical.


    See Dong Tian should, Qiyu then let nine monk devil and blood demon out, let them two follow Dong Tian, secretly give care.


    Although Dong Tian is already a master among immortal dogs, Qi Yu doesn''t think he is the strongest immortal dog. In order to make Dong Tian live longer, Qi Yu thinks it''s safe for nine monks and blood demons to help him.


    These three guys left one after another.


    Then, Yi Long tells Qi Yu a sudden news: Qin Shou, one of the supreme elders of the monk Association and also an immortal dog, plans to have a talk with Qi Yu.


    Qin Shou?


    This guy is the supreme elder of the monk Association, and he is one of the immortal dogs. It seems that the immortal dog organization is really everywhere in China. Qi Yu thinks that he is right to ask Dong Tian to clean them up.


    If we don''t curb it, these guys will destroy the layout of Qiyu in China.


    As for Qin Shou, I''m going to see him. Let''s see what the old man is going to say.


    Well... It''s not Qi Yu who goes to see Qin Shou, but he is waiting for Qin Shou to come to see him.


    This kind of relying on the old and selling the old will not give him too much face.


    Sure enough, when Qin Shou arrived at the holy land of iron and blood, he sent a message. He planned to talk with Qi Yu and asked Qi Yu to meet him at the holy land of iron and blood.


    Qi Yu said to the messenger, "Qin Shou wants to see me. Let him come in person."

 Chapter 1360

    Qin Shou''s ostentation is very big. After Qi Yu sent the messenger back, Qin Shou didn''t come to see Qi Yu in person. Instead, he asked someone to send a message, even with a threatening tone:


    If Qi Yu doesn''t see him, he will bear the consequences!


    Qi Yu didn''t even bother to respond this time. He asked the messenger to go back.


    Later, Qi Yu urged Liusha city to disappear.


    Since the old man Qin Shou wants to show off, Qi Yu will help him and let him play one.


    What are the consequences?


    Let''s see what he can do to Qiyu!


    Qin Shou can''t deal with Qi Yu. What this guy said before was just a threat to Qi Yu, because he still has to keep the mysterious identity of immortal dog. How can he really start a war because Qi Yu didn''t go to see him.


    As a result, Qin Shou has been hanging in the holy land for a whole week!


    One week is not too long for monks, but seven days is a long time in view of the current situation.


    Although Qin Shou was furious, he couldn''t find the location of Liusha city.


    At this time, Qin Shoucai knew that in other people''s eyes, he was not the supreme elder of the Taoist League.


    What''s more depressing is that in these seven days, five more immortal dogs were killed by Dong Tiange, and Dong Tiange''s hand was clean, leaving almost no clues.


    Qin Shou is facing more pressure, but he thinks that we should start from Qi Yu to better understand Dong Tian''s situation. Before there is no clue, Qin Shou does not want to face the madman Dong Tian.


    Finally, seven days later, someone found the trace of Liusha City, so Qin Shou no longer cared about his identity and face, and rushed to Liusha city.


    Qi Yu didn''t even invite Qin Shou into Liusha city. He said to Qin Shou at the head of the city, "isn''t this Mr. Qin Shou? Why did you come by yourself? Aren''t you waiting for me to take the initiative to visit you? "


    Qin Shou naturally hated Qi Yu to death, but he was old and strong after all. Instead, he said with a smile, "master Qi is joking. I can see that you are a busy man, so I''d better come here in person, so that I won''t be accused of relying on the old to sell my old¡ª¡ª


    By the way, I''m the elder of the Taoist League. Isn''t it worth Qi Xianshi inviting me in for a cup of tea? "


    Qin Shou''s words can be regarded as retreating to advance, carrying out the status of the supreme elder of the Taoist League, which is like the high level of the Taoist League. Can''t Qi Yu give the Taoist League no face at all?


    "Ha... Dao Meng''s face is naturally to be given. But is Mr. Qin really here for the Dao League this time? " Qi Yu didn''t mean to give Qin Shou face.


    If it was in the past, Qiyu might have organized some face for immortal dogs, but when they had already begun to tear their face to deal with Qiyu, why did Qiyu give them face? Naturally, no face will be given!


    If you come here for the Dao League, Qiyu may give you face, but you come here for the immortal dog organization. Why do you want to give you face?


    Qin Shou''s face sank and he said coldly, "what Qi Xianshi said, isn''t Qin shou the supreme elder of daomeng?"


    "I mean your other identity." Qi Yu sneered, "that''s your real identity. You won''t forget it, will you?"


    "What do you mean?" Qin Shou was a little nervous, but he seemed calm on the surface. The old man''s self-cultivation was really good.


    "Do you have to force me to say it? Fairy dog Qi Yudao.


    "Qiyu - you are looking for death!" When Qin Shou heard the word "immortal dog", he was very angry. They claimed to be the gatekeepers of the fairyland. Only immortals could call them "immortal dog", and no one else could!


    But Qi Yu didn''t care. He said with a smile: "look... Mr. Qin, you are here for the organization of immortal dog. Why do you have to hide your identity? Since you want to know the information from me, let''s just say it


    Although Qin Shou''s heart was already aligned, he didn''t forget the mission of this trip. He said, "Qi Yu, before you fought with Dong Tian, why didn''t he kill you?"


    "Are you here for Dong Tian?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "Dong Tian, his identity is the same as you. He is also one of the immortal dogs. So, of course, he can''t kill me. "


    "What do you mean?" Qin Shou asked with a frown.


    "The immortal dog must not go against the will of the immortal world." Qi Yu said to Qin Shou, "you should be very clear about this. So, why didn''t Dong Tian kill me? The reason is simple¡ª¡ª


    Fairyland will, don''t want to kill me! You fairy dogs can''t either! "


    Qi Yu deliberately said a profound word, which made Qin Shou confused.


    A moment later, Qin Shou said, "why did you expect that Dong Tian would not kill you?"


    Qin Shou always felt that Qi Yu''s strength was not enough to deal with Dong Tian. At least he couldn''t retreat under the crazy Dong Tian.


    "As I said, it''s the will of the fairyland." Qi Yu said haughtily.


    "We are the gatekeepers of fairyland. We know what fairyland will is."


    "No, you fairy dogs, they are too low-end!" Qi Yu said with disdain, "my level is higher than you immortal dogs, so I know better than you what is immortal will."


    "We are the supreme being among the heaven and the world!" Qin Shou angrily said that even if he was just a dog in the fairyland, he was certainly more advanced than any other monk.


    "I have already said that the fairy dog in front of me is just a low-end existence!" When Qi was cold, he snorted, as if disdaining to explain, "Dong Tian wants to carry out the real will of fairyland, so he can''t kill me. He''s just a madman who understands this, but you don''t understand it!"


    "What do you mean? You... Can''t you... " Qin Shou was a little confused, but he was quite sure of one thing: Dong Tian could not betray the will of fairyland!


    In this case, is it really because Qi Yu''s identity is higher than immortal dog that Dong Tian didn''t kill Qi Yu?


    Is this boy the messenger of fairyland?


    Or who?


    "Is it... Relegation immortal..." I don''t know why, Qin Shou''s brain suddenly came up with such two words, this idea makes him feel too terrible, but it seems that this is a very reasonable explanation.


    Only with this identity can we explain why Qi Yu can constantly challenge him, why he can make Dong Tian dare not touch his hair, why he dare call Qin Shou immortal dog


    "What, do you know who I am?" Qi Yu snorted, "now that you have guessed it, please be honest with me¡ª¡ª


    What''s the crowning King''s family? If you offend me, you''ll be finished immediately! "

 Chapter 1361

    Qin Shou left Liusha city with a very complicated mood.


    He returned to Wang Yin mansion for the first time and personally told "Lord Rong" the news he got. Even the old people of Lord Yi Rong were shocked by the news.


    "Relegated immortals... This... There are still relegated immortals in this world? Is that possible? " Rongye didn''t know how to express his inner shock, but he knew that if Qi Yu was really a relegated immortal, he would be much better than these immortal dogs.


    Banished immortals are immortals at least; The immortal dog is just a "dog" with a little immortal spirit.


    A moment later, Lord Rong continued: "is the news reliable?"


    "I''m afraid it''s true." Qin Shou''s expression is quite wonderful, "because Dong Tian can''t disobey the will of fairyland, this is one of them; Second, I inquired in the ruins of Tianyuan for a while. Many strong people in different worlds are very afraid of Qiyu, even including the Lunan


    "Well... Lunan, this is the race of Kaohsiung Xiuzhen world." Rong Ye nodded gently and said, "that Princess Xi Yuesheng, have you ever contacted her?"


    "I spent 200000 yuan Dan and got a message from her: she thinks Qi Yu is a relegated immortal!" Qin Shou thought the news was worth it.


    "Even she thinks so?" Now Lord Rong was deeply moved. If there was a relegated immortal in China, then these immortal dogs didn''t know what to do.


    The identity of the relegated immortal must be more noble than that of the immortal dog. Once you offend Qi and meet the relegated immortal, it is tantamount to offending the will of the immortal world. Maybe they will all be punished.


    But is Qi Yu really a relegated immortal?


    Rongye seems to be hesitating.


    But after only a moment''s hesitation, Lord Rong made a decision: he would rather believe it than believe it!


    If Qi Yu is really relegated to immortality, and Lord Rong insists on dealing with him, then the end will be very tragic, at least they will be severely punished, or even the end of their souls.


    The immortal dog offends and relegates the immortal, that is the following offence!


    Now, Lord Rong thinks that most of Dong Tian''s actions were ordered by Qi Yu. But why did Qi Yu let Dong Tian chase other immortal dogs? Did Qi Xianshi just want to vent his anger? Or is there something wrong with the organization itself?


    No matter Rong ye or Qin Shou, they were really confused at this time. They didn''t know what the truth was. The most depressing thing was that they had no way to prove it to Qi Yu. They didn''t even dare!


    Banished immortals, even if they are exiled by the fairyland, they are immortals anyway!


    Both Qin Shou and Rong ye are silly at this time. Suddenly, these two big men find that they can''t stop Qi Yu.


    Compared with other people''s dignified relegated immortals, wumianwang family and immortal dog organization are really nothing and dare not care about anything.


    With a long sigh, Lord Rong said: "that''s it... If he is a relegated immortal, we can''t manage it."


    "What about Dong Tian?" Qin Shou said, "Dong Tian is obviously doing things according to Qi Yu''s orders, but he''s actually hunting our gate keeper in the fairyland. What should we do?"


    Rong ye also felt a headache, because Dong Tian was a madman. Once he accepted the task, he would carry it on. The most hateful thing is that he carried out the will of fairyland. Now if he attacked Dong Tian, it would not only cause the will of fairyland to bite back, but also offend Qi Yu, the relegated immortal.


    "Look again!" Lord Rong sighed, although it seems that he will lose a few immortal dogs again, this kind of loss is inevitable. These immortal dogs, originally for the service of the will of the immortal world, must also die for the will of the immortal world.


    In fact, Qin Shou didn''t dare to provoke Qi Yu. After hearing this, he didn''t ask any more questions. Anyway, he decided to find a place to hide so as not to be chased by Dong Tian.


    £ª£ª£ª


    Dong Tian hunted three more fairy dogs.


    But according to Dong Tian''s feedback, the process of hunting immortal dogs has become more and more difficult. It seems that those immortal dogs have disappeared and temporarily hidden.


    In this way, Qiyu also knew that it was impossible to kill all the immortal dogs. In that case, it would certainly arouse the attention and intervention of the immortal world.


    Qiyu is just enough to make them restrain.


    So as not to damage the layout of Qiyu.


    At present, for Qi Yu, the most important thing is to complete the transformation of the whole land of China, realize the "God making" and "God realm" plans, and make the warriors and monks of China the most powerful force in the world.


    Qiyu''s plan is going well. Now as long as the fairy dogs don''t intervene, it''s right.


    Of course, Qiyu will not tolerate any intervention, whether it is Xiangou or world observer. The reason why Qi Yu released Dong Tian was to suppress the immortal dog organization.


    Since the goal has been achieved, Qi Yu asked Dong Tian to come back temporarily.


    But Qi Yu himself continued to increase the business of Qingtai fox Pavilion. At present, without the intervention of world observers and immortal dog organization, the business of Yuandan and jingka in Qingtai fox Pavilion is quite hot.


    Even the "dealer" of Xifei Yuesheng made a lot of money.


    For this reason, Xifei Yuesheng specially came to thank Qiyu, and told Qiyu about Qin Shou''s information.


    "Who am I? How did you tell Qin Shou? " Qi Yu said to Princess Xi Yuesheng with divine sense.


    "I have guessed the identity of Qi Xianshi, but since you don''t want to disclose it, it''s not convenient for me to disclose it directly to others." The West Imperial Concubine month Saint cunningly responds a way.


    Although in front of others, Xifei Yuesheng is just like a proud and cold queen, in front of Qiyu, she not only converges her usual arrogance, but also appears more humble. Of course, this is not only because of Yuandan and jingka, but also because of Qiyu''s personality.


    "What do you think I am?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Even if you have guessed it, I won''t be angry with you."


    "Then I really guess... Qi Xianshi''s cultivation realm is the weirdest and most magical person I have ever met. Not only can he leap over the level to challenge, but even the immortal dog organization can''t help you, so there''s no doubt that you must be much more noble than those immortal dogs¡ª¡ª A banished immortal, right Xifei Yuesheng spoke the two words carefully.


    "The immortals? Ha... "Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t deny it or affirm it. However, he thought it was very interesting to be true or false. Since Princess Xi Yuesheng thought so, Qi Yu thought it was OK.


    The status of relegation immortal should be able to frighten some people.


    Of course, in order to maintain the sense of mystery, Qi Yu immediately said to Princess Xi Yuesheng, "this... Is just your guess, I won''t tell you the real answer - so, Qin Shou obviously guessed my identity?"


    "I think so." In fact, although Qin Shou is a member of the immortal dog organization, he is just an immortal dog. Compared with your identity, it''s too far away! Master Qi, you are destined to return to the fairyland... "


    "Fairyland is still far away. Let''s not talk about it for the time being. Let''s talk about business. Your business efficiency is quite good recently. We can expand our business. However, at present, you are in charge of the lunar tribe in the ruins of Tianyuan. Naturally, our business is no harm. Once other strong members of the lunar tribe come, can you still be in charge? " Qiyu began to change the topic, and took the opportunity to inquire about the plans of the next month''s Terran.

 Chapter 1362

    Concubine Xi Yuesheng was a smart man. She immediately recognized the implication of Qi Yu and said with a smile, "Qi Xianshi, do you want to know our plan for the world?"


    "Well... I''m just concerned about how our business continues." Qi Yudao.


    "Oh... It doesn''t matter if you want to know." Xifei Yuesheng said, "sooner or later, we will come to this world and rule it. The previous spiritual uprising is only part of the plan, and then we will wait for the continued result of the spiritual explosion. Only when the world''s spirituality and the aura of heaven and earth are stimulated to become a world full of spirituality, our army of the lunans will really come here and complete our mission! "


    According to the story of Xifei Yuesheng, the previous spiritual explosion is just the beginning. Then they have other arrangements, but they need to wait until the "result" of the spiritual explosion, which is nothing more than waiting for the spiritual improvement of animals and human beings brought by the spiritual explosion.


    Since the beginning of the spiritual explosion, the spiritual improvement of both humans and mammals in China has been amazing, especially mammals, whose cultivation talents and accomplishments are advancing by leaps and bounds, which has threatened the survival of human beings. If not, Qiyu would hunt and suppress with the help of locusts and the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong, I don''t know what terrible things those guys are going to do.


    But even so, in the land of China, in the mountains and the sea, there are still countless animals and demons who open their minds. Although these guys are temporarily deterred by the new gods of Qingtai immortal sect, they have not given up their inner revolt and hatred!


    If we have a chance, we can imagine that these wild animals will be furious again, and even destroy the whole people of China!


    Now, Xifei Yuesheng and yueren are waiting for the right time¡ª¡ª


    When the spirituality of human beings and animals in this world is upgraded to the extreme, just like a ripe apple, the lunans are ready to start!


    If Qi Yu didn''t have the name of "relegation immortal", if he didn''t want to get more benefits from him, he couldn''t have got this information.


    Although Xifei Yuesheng did not disclose any substantive information to Qiyu, such as the strength of the Lunan, this information has surprised Qiyu: in this way, the Lunan guys are really working step by step. They have not only laid out their plans for the earth world long ago, but also their plans are wave after wave, It seems that the lunans will not give up until the human race is completely abandoned.


    Although Qiyu was not happy with the arrangement of the Lunan, he didn''t mind on the surface: "Xifei Yuesheng, it seems that you Lunan are really well prepared, but you don''t know how much you hate the human beings in this world, so you will treat them like this."


    In front of Xifei Yuesheng, Qi Yu has already turned himself into a "relegated immortal", so of course he can''t treat himself as a "mortal", so it''s easier to get some information.


    Xifei Yuesheng said with a smile, "it''s not hate. They''re just a part of the lunar plan. It''s just like humans raising pigs and sheep and killing them. Do humans hate those pigs and sheep? Obviously not. It''s just that humans need to feed and kill them. "


    After hearing this, Qi Yu almost went to deal with Xifei Yuesheng, but he suppressed the idea, because he knew what Xifei Yuesheng said was true. Maybe for yueren, the Terrans in this world might be like pigs and sheep raised by yueren.


    The lunatics hate the Terrans of the world?


    This question is like asking the Terrans hate their pigs and sheep? Do Terrans hate the fish and animals they eat?


    Obviously not!


    It''s not hate, it''s just survival and evolution.


    If a race wants to evolve and ascend, it will naturally be superior to other races and let other races serve it. This is inevitable.


    The lunans spend a lot of time and energy planning, just to make the world''s Terrans become a part of their plan, and then die according to the plan of the lunans, and finally become what the lunans need.


    Not only the Terrans in this world, but also other mammals are part of the Lunan plan. The lunans are just waiting for the time when the humans and mammals in this world will mature.


    Within the human race, there is a popular principle that "falling behind means being beaten". Among different races, falling behind is more than being beaten. It may become food and playthings!


    Animals, fish and birds in this world are not as good as human beings, so they have become food and playthings for human beings. But who would have thought that human beings, who have always been superior, are in fact just playthings in the eyes of other lunans?


    Want to understand this truth, there is no resentment, only a deep understanding - China when self-improvement!


    In the past, when the warrior and alien in China were backward, they would be oppressed and bullied by other people''s super power special War Research Institute. Now, if they are backward, they may be destroyed and even become the food and playthings of the Lunan.


    Although Xifei Yuesheng didn''t know what yueren wanted from the world, a bloody battle was inevitable. So what Qiyu had to do was to make the strange people in China strong enough to not only become the best in the world, but even surpass the yueren!


    When the strength of "food" surpasses the master, Qi Yu wants to see the wonderful expressions on the faces of the lunans.


    Of course, these ideas will not tell Xifei Yuesheng, but let Xifei Yuesheng continue to sell Yuandan and other things of Qingtai fox Pavilion in exchange for more raw materials of Gaoxing Xiuzhen world.


    The raw materials of Gaoxing Xiuzhen world are good things, especially after Qiyu''s hand, these raw materials immediately become the elixirs, talismans and soldiers with power increased by 10 times or 100 times, which makes the level of Qingtai fox Pavilion soar immediately. No one in the earth world or these different worlds can compare with Qingtai Fox Pavilion.


    For this reason, the people of Qingtai immortal sect also get the corresponding benefits. With these resources from the high star cultivation world, the "new gods" and many disciples of Qingtai immortal sect not only improve their cultivation level by leaps and bounds, but also upgrade their equipment.


    In addition, this kind of pill has become a regular pill for the people of Xianzong sect in Qingtai. They take it almost every day to improve everyone''s cultivation talent.


    Although for every monk, after taking the pill for a while, the effect of improving the cultivation talent is not great, but at least the pill can provide more spirituality for the disciples of Qingtai Xianzong, making it easier for them to improve their cultivation level.


    At any time, cultivation resources are the first.


    In the past, there were not many different people and martial arts in the earth world. In the final analysis, it was because there were not enough cultivation resources in this world, such as aura, vitality, elixir and spirituality. Now Qingtai immortal sect has huge cultivation resources, so the cultivation of Qingtai immortal sect''s disciples can naturally stand at the top of the world, which is beyond doubt!


    With the largest resources of cultivation, Qingtai Xianzong should have the most powerful power.


    Resource is king!

 Chapter 1363

    In the eyes of all, the three are natural disasters.


    In contrast, the threat of kuafushan world, Kunlun tianzimen, lava world, locust tribe and so on is not so obvious, because Qiyu has indirectly controlled them by means of Yuandan and jingka.


    Resource is king!


    Now, Qiyu is instilling this idea into the world and the foreign world monks and demon practitioners in the ruins of Tianyuan, so that they can further feel the importance of cultivation resources.


    Yuandan and jingka are just the first step.


    Since they began to take the Yuandan of Qingtai Xianzong, they have been attracted by the convenience and practicality of Yuandan, no matter they are demon practitioners or other monks. Now Yuandan is their regular thing.


    There''s no way. The current situation can be described as changing rapidly. Every friar is racing against the clock to improve his cultivation level and try every means to improve his own strength. What''s the most important thing?


    The first is to save time!


    Others are engaged in all kinds of experiences and battles, but you can only honestly breathe and absorb aura. Can you keep up with other people''s cultivation speed?


    You can take Yuandan, which can save a lot of time. Why not use it?


    But Yuandan is just a foundation.


    Qi Yu has now launched the Dianhua pill, which is to further increase the dependence of monks in this world and other countries on the pills of Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion, so that they can understand the importance of Yuan Dan and crystal card of Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion.


    Even Dianhua pills are priced according to the number of Yuan pills.


    Qiyu''s original intention is to make the yuan Dan of Qingtai Xianzong the "common currency" of the world''s martial arts and foreign people. Now it seems that everything is going smoothly. Many martial arts and foreign people are used to using the amount of Yuan Dan to mark the value of an item.


    Yuan Dan is the source of strength for martial arts and friars, just like grain; Dianhua pill is the elixir to improve spirituality and cultivation talent. If the two are combined, the speed of cultivation realm can naturally soar ten times and one hundred times!


    Although the price of Dianhua pill is high, Yuandan and Dianhua pill can be obtained as long as they are willing to work hard and hard these days.


    Qingtai fox Pavilion business, of course, can only be further popular.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Before long, many people will see Qi Xianshi''s "business classic", even those fox fairies who think they are proficient in business will be completely shocked!


    This matter is mainly related to peach Creek and Mo Xiaomo¡ª¡ª


    Because their graduation season is coming.


    For little beauties like them, after high school, they should have entered university and squandered their most beautiful youth.


    But now, the university is no longer the original University. The university has entered the stage of "valuing martial arts over literature" and "streamlining personnel", so most high school students can not enter the University. Some high school students have become preparatory students of major alien organizations.


    Taoxiaoxi and Mo Xiaomo, these two girls will not go to university. They have reached the level of building foundation. There is no need to go to university, and the martial arts professors in the university can not be better than Qiyu.


    Because most of the students will leave school, their middle school decided to hold a grand graduation ceremony, and the location of the Bureau was also chosen in Southwest Associated University.


    Since it''s a graduation ceremony, parents are basically invited to attend, but taoxiaoxi has broken up with her parents. After listening to Mo Xiaomo, she decides to attend as her brother, so as not to let taoxiaoxi down.


    Mo Xiaomo was very happy when he heard this. He said with joy, "brother-in-law, master, you are really a good man! Taoxiaoxi is worried that you won''t go! "


    "What do you mean?" Qi Yu was surprised and said, "in your opinion, I''m so careful?"


    "No... it''s just that taoxiaoxi said that brother-in-law Shifu, you are a busy man recently. We are really sorry to ask you to go there for these little things."


    "Little things? It''s no small thing Qi Yu shook his head and said seriously, "I''m not as great as you think. On the contrary, I''m still very good at protecting my weaknesses. When I practice, I must first ensure the safety of the people around me, and then the whole Qingtai immortal sect. Finally, the whole of China. No matter how far away it is, it doesn''t have much to do with me. "


    "Oh... Don''t you want to be a hero to save the world?" Mo Xiaomo said with a smile, "some of our classmates adore you and think you are the superhero who saves the world!"


    "Your brother-in-law and master don''t want to be a superhero. They don''t want to be superheroes at all. If they are not of our own race, their hearts will be different. You must remember that!" Qiyu reminds Mo Xiaomo that the world is totally different now.


    Even in the past, when the great powers looked around, they never let go of the idea of suppressing, crowding out and dividing up China. Can we say that now that the world is in crisis, those great powers will change their thinking?


    Never look at the outside world too well!


    The real beauty is always around, not outside.


    Maybe in the eyes of many people, saving the world is the most important thing, but for Qi Yu, the people he cares about are safe and happy, which may be more important than saving the world.


    Mo Xiaomo may not understand Qiyu''s values, but she knows that Qiyu will attend the graduation ceremony, and she and taoxiaoxi will be very happy, which is enough.


    Of course, this matter is also to tell Mo Qingtong.


    Because Mo Xiaomo just invited her sister Mo Qingtong to represent her parents, obviously she didn''t want to hear her father''s nagging.


    Seeing that Qi Yu decided to go, Mo Qingtong said with a smile, "you know you are used to these two girls! However, after the graduation ceremony, they are adults. They can''t be used to it any more. "


    "Oh... Let them finish their student career happily." Qi Yu said with a smile that the campus life of these two girls is over. At least there should be a gorgeous curtain call.


    "You make them happy?" Mo Qingtong is smiling, tone a turn, "that you give them graduation gift ready?"


    "Graduation gift?" Qi Yu was surprised, and suddenly he couldn''t help laughing, "he was set up by those two girls!"


    I thought attending the graduation ceremony was just attending. Unexpectedly, I even had to prepare gifts. What''s more, can Qi Xianshi''s gifts be worse?


    Mo Qingtong, the girl, flattered Qi Yu before, saying that many of her classmates regard Qi Yu as an idol and a hero. Now Qi Xianshi is going to attend their graduation ceremony. Naturally, this gift needs to be prepared!

 Chapter 1364

    Seeing that Qiyu woke up, Mo Qingtong said with a smile, "now you know. You have to be more careful when dealing with those two girls in the future. By the way, you have also prepared Mo Xiaomo''s gift."


    "Isn''t that right? Do you follow me All met with a smile.


    "I can''t help it. Xiaomo is too demanding. The gift I gave may not surprise her, but you can." Mo Qingtong is confident.


    Speaking of this, what else can Qi Yu say?


    Besides, this gift should be prepared by him.


    But time is pressing. What gifts can surprise and satisfy them?


    Thinking about it, Tu Meifu came to dancaofeng to take Yuandan.


    There is no doubt that Tu Meifu is full of spring now. Of course, she is not thinking about spring, but because the Tu Shanhu people are very popular recently. The business of Qingtai fox Pavilion is so good that it has far exceeded their expectations.


    Facts have proved that the choice made by the Dushan fox is very wise. Now, whether it''s Kunlun tianzimen or Wanyao Tianguo, these former enemies dare not be presumptuous in front of the Dushan fox, because as long as they want to kill the fox, they can issue employment tasks to kill their opponents, and there will be many people scrambling to take these tasks.


    Mo Qingtong went to get the pills, and Tu Meifu said to Qi Yu at this time: "Qi Xianshi, your previous layout is really amazing! In particular, the crystal card of Qingtai Xianzong is a magic stroke! Now the influence of Qingtai fox Pavilion is beyond our imagination


    "Calm down, it''s just the beginning." Qi Yu motioned to Tu Meifu to calm down. Yuandan and jingka were just the beginning of Qi Yu''s business.


    In the early stage, Qi met a hammer in the East and a hammer in the west, which makes people not know why. But Tu Meifu has now reluctantly understood the layout of Qi Yu and realized how far sighted this Qi immortal master''s plan is.


    It''s just that Qi Yu said Yuandan and jingka are just the beginning. What does that mean?


    Of course, Qi Yu''s words are not boastful, but they are true. Yuandan, jingka and the former elite lingbing are just appetizers. The real dishes are still behind.


    What''s more, Qi Yu is not satisfied with the current trading volume of Qingtai fox Pavilion. At least there is a big gap compared with what he expected.


    Qiyu''s ambition is to indirectly control the flow of cultivation resources in this world and many other worlds through Qingtai fox Pavilion, and control the situation by controlling cultivation resources, so as to transform China into a divine realm, rather than being destroyed by the invasion of different worlds.


    However, Tu Meifu obviously doesn''t have the insight and imagination of Qiyu. She thinks that the trading volume of Qingtai fox Pavilion is quite good now, and Fang Yuji and others are very satisfied. Why is it that Qiyu''s tone doesn''t seem to be very satisfied?


    "Master Qi Xian, don''t we still have the Dianhua pill?" Tu Meifu comforted Qi Yu and said, "at present, there are countless people chasing Dianhua pills, and the supply exceeds the demand. Our trading volume will continue to increase soon."


    "Your eyes are still limited." Qi Yu shook his head and sighed, "in fact, whether it is Qingtai Xianzong or Qingtai fox Pavilion, there are still many things that can be done - things that can really change the world."


    "Really change the world? What do you mean Tu Meifu looks at Qi Yu in doubt.


    "The land of God will become the realm of God! As the center of the divine realm, Qingtai immortal sect is far from enough if there are only Yuandan and jingka. " Qi Yu said with all his heart.


    Tu Meifu seriously thought about what Qi Xianshi said. She knew that Qi Xianshi was always forward-looking, which had been proved countless times, and Qi Xianshi''s means were extremely mysterious. However, Qi Xianshi even said that he wanted to turn China into a divine realm, and Qingtai Xianzong was the center of the divine realm. What does that mean?


    Of course, Qiyu knows that there is still a long way to go for Shenzhou. It''s time to mention it, but there''s no need to praise it.


    However, Tu Meifu and Tu Suke are all important figures in Qingtai fox Pavilion. We must make them full of vision and energy for the future.


    As a result, Qi Yu had a flash of inspiration in his mind and said with a smile, "it''s really appropriate for you to come here. What I said just now gives me a new idea --"


    "What idea?" Tu Mei Fu was surprised.


    "An idea that can make our Qingtai fox Pavilion business bigger - if you want to change the world, you should start with young people after all!" Qi Yu said with a smile, as if he had an idea.


    "What good idea did master Qi Xian come up with?" Although the business of Qingtai fox Pavilion is very good now, Tu Meifu won''t mind making Qingtai fox Pavilion do better!


    Qi Xianshi said that he wanted to change the world. He also said that the business of Qingtai fox Pavilion is just the starting point... All these words sound good, but how can we do it?


    However, Qi Yu didn''t want to tell Tu Meifu the answer: "well... I can''t tell you the specific now, so that the two girls won''t be surprised¡ª¡ª In a word, I should have thought of these ideas earlier... It seems that my mind is not young enough... "


    At this time, Mo Qingtong had already sent the pills.


    Although Tu Meifu wanted to know the answer, he was embarrassed to keep pestering Qi Yu in front of Mo Qingtong, so he left with strong curiosity.


    Seeing Qi Yu''s expression, Mo Qingtong knew that he should have some ideas: "how, how to prepare gifts? We must give them a little surprise, especially Xiaomo. She has the best face. If you let her down, you''ll be annoyed later. "


    "Brother in law, master... It''s really hard to do." Qi Yu said with a bitter smile, "fortunately, I already have an idea."


    After talking with Tu Meifu for a few words, Qi Yu had a clear idea that in order to build China into a divine realm, we must start with young people and make changes.


    It''s not that Qiyu despises older people, but older people are calm and don''t seek variety.


    Seeing that Qi Yu had an idea, Mo Qingtong was relieved. In fact, she didn''t want to be annoyed by her sister all the time.


    If you can''t make that girl satisfied, she will talk endlessly.


    When Qiyu is ready, Mo Qingtong comes out in full dress and goes to the ceremony with him.


    Although Jincheng city is also a metropolis in China, it is like a wilderness in all directions. There are not only mountains, but also the roar of countless wild animals. These wild animals and monsters seem to be ready to attack the big city at any time.


    But even so, it still does not hinder the students'' celebration of graduation. Maybe both students and parents know that the world has changed, and the simple and beautiful days will soon become the past, so we should say goodbye to the simple and happy campus life.


    For this reason, many parents have also spared no effort to prepare various graduation gifts for their children. It is no longer novel to send cars and jewelry. Now parents are starting to send lingbing and Lingdan to their children.


    Previous parents hoped that their children would study better and enter better universities; Now, parents just want their children to live longer in this cruel world.


    This is really pitiful to parents all over the world!

 Chapter 1365

    The boring speech of the school leaders is over.


    Next, it''s the students'' carnival time.


    Although the vast majority of students have received gifts, whether it is cars or lingbing, it seems that their excitement is limited¡ª¡ª


    No novelty!


    It''s natural for young people to like new and different gifts.


    At this time, beside Mo Xiaomo and peach Creek, a little beauty said impatiently, "I said, Xiaomo, what graduation gifts did you two receive today? Besides, why didn''t Qiyu come? I came back specially to attend your graduation ceremony. I thought I could see something different, but I was disappointed


    "Don''t be sarcastic! Isn''t this your graduation ceremony? " Mo Xiaomo snorts. Although you Ke is already a disciple of Kunlun Tianzi gate, she is also a student of the Affiliated Middle School of Southwest Associated University.


    "Yes, yes." You ke nodded and said, "it''s really my graduation ceremony, but my parents also gave me a set of alchemy jewelry made of demon crystal, which was made by foreign organizations..."


    "Well, I don''t think it''s as good as our Linglong soldiers in Qingtai Xianzong!" Mo Xiaomo said unhappily that her present hasn''t arrived yet.


    "Yes, yes, I know you Qingtai Xianzong''s Linglong soldiers are good. Of course I have Linglong soldiers, but this set of alchemy jewelry is more exotic. Is it good-looking? Go back to the school and let those elder martial brothers drool when they see me! " You Ke said with a smile.


    Mo Xiaomo stamped his feet in anger.


    Peach Creek comforted her and told her that Qiyu might have some trouble to deal with, so it was a little late.


    "Don''t stay here, Xiao Mo, your" enemy "is coming!" At this time, you ke reminded Mo Xiaomo.


    Mo Xiaomo''s opponent is just a tall and gorgeous classmate. She walked up to Mo Xiaomo, straightened her chest and said in a provocative tone: "Yo, Xiaomo... Didn''t your brother-in-law come today? Is Qiyu your brother-in-law? I''m still looking forward to his appearance today, so that we can broaden our horizons... Forget it, I''ve been fooled by you again. Don''t brag in the future! However, for the sake of your lack of gifts today, I won''t beat you up! "


    "Chen Lulu, I - you see what that is!" Mo Xiaomo originally wanted to tear up with Chen Lulu, the old enemy, but she didn''t expect her attention to focus on it.


    "Don''t scare me --" Chen Lulu thought Mo Xiaomo was playing with her, but she saw more people''s eyes turned to the sky.


    What''s in the sky?


    Chen Lulu thought, and so did you ke.


    As a result, the two quickly cast their eyes on the sky above, so they almost exclaimed with one voice: "thousand paper cranes! It''s beautiful... "


    The thousand paper cranes are not unusual in themselves, but if they can ride people on them, it will be very unusual.


    Even, it can be said that it is very rare!


    "Hum, that paper crane must be made by my brother-in-law and master!" Mo Xiaomo snorted ostentatiously to Chen lulu.


    "How can you be so sure?" Although Chen Lulu is envious, she doesn''t want to be covered by Mo Xiaomo.


    "Except for my brother-in-law and master, other people don''t have this ability!" Mo Xiaomo said haughtily that she knew Qiyu very well and knew that only he could invent such strange things. What''s more, Mo Xiaomo saw Qi Yu for the first time.


    But Qi Yu can turn a thousand paper cranes into flying machines?


    Mo Xiaomo was shocked and happy.


    The peach stream on one side is the same.


    The speed of the paper crane is not slow, and soon everyone can see clearly that the light on the paper crane flows, and the power of wind element fluctuates greatly, but the two people on the paper crane stand firmly, one man and one woman, just like a couple of gods.


    There is no doubt that the above two people are Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong.


    Chen Lulu is envious. She wants to leave here to avoid being hit by Mo Xiaomo, but she also wants to see this magical "flying machine".


    When Chen Lulu was a little girl, why didn''t she want to have a flying crane? Unfortunately, it was just a fairy tale fantasy for her at that time.


    But now, everything happened in front of her eyes, but this scene is not for Chen lulu.


    Why, knowing that it was not for her, did Chen Lulu feel happy about it?


    In full view of the public, the huge pale yellow paper crane with mysterious runes landed on the heads of the public.


    Peng


    As soon as it was about to land, the huge self closing ship suddenly "exploded" and turned into hundreds of small paper cranes, flying around like butterflies, and then disappeared in an exclamation.


    The whole process, like magic!


    However, it''s not magic, it''s magic!


    This is a flying prop from a real world Qi Yu has seen. Its name is "Lingxiao flying crane".


    Obviously, this flying crane is not a high-end magic weapon. Its essence is just a half spirit talisman.


    However, unless Qi Yu is such a master who is proficient in the way of rune, he can integrate the power of wind elements and the agility of birds into it and refine such a rune.


    The "paper" of Lingxiao flying crane is not Pulu paper, but Qiyu uses the bones of many kinds of birds and monsters to refine it, and also uses a special material from Gaoxing''s cultivation world, which is the top grade "crane saliva stone". It is taken from the stomach of the Millennium spirit crane, which is a kind of vulgar demon crystal.


    The crane saliva stone is ink, and the paper refined by the bones of demons and beasts is the base. The essence of Fu and Dao is condensed on it, and this becomes the flying crane.


    Moreover, the quality of the Lingxiao flying crane made by Qiyu is definitely higher than that of the Lingxiao flying crane he has seen before. No matter the flying crane''s quality, speed, defense... All aspects of the characteristics, after the Qiyu build, naturally will be 100 times higher!


    Shenhuo quenching and Fengwen pictograph can greatly improve the "performance" of Lingxiao flying crane.


    Of course, as a half spirit talisman, there is no question whether it can be big or small.


    At this time, Qi Yu had already given two Lingxiao cranes, one pink and one yellow, to taoxiaoxi and Mo Xiaomo. The two cranes were only half the size of a palm, and the rune light on them was flowing. It was a good thing!


    "Brother in law, master, what''s the name of flying crane? Can you really fly? " In the eyes of many envious, Mo Xiaomo took over Lingxiao flying crane, excited, happily in the face of a kiss.


    However, after doing this, Mo Xiaomo felt wrong. After all, her sister was still watching. Fortunately, peach Creek came out to rescue, in the other side of Qi Yu''s face, said "thank you brother".


    Qi Yu breathed a sigh of relief and thought that Mo Xiaomo was really a girl with a short mind.


    However, the two little girls seem to be crazy and happy. They can''t help but be happy. But Qiyu plans to do some publicity for Lingxiao flying crane, so Qiyu begins to advertise.

 Chapter 1366

    "Lingxiao flying crane can not only fly, can take you to soar between heaven and earth, but also can deliver information for you, just like a messenger!" Qiyu certainly won''t miss the opportunity to publicize Lingxiao flying crane. Since he let Lingxiao flying crane appear in this world, he didn''t just try to please these two little girls.


    Of course, these two little girls can get the limited edition of Lingxiao flying crane made by Qiyu. Is that a good deal?


    What''s more, Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong appeared too soon before. Although they shocked a lot of people, the time was too short. After the shock, everyone suddenly realized that they had forgotten to take the video as a souvenir, which was a waste of a great opportunity.


    However, Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi will have a chance to show themselves. They are beautiful girls themselves. If they are matched with such exquisite Lingxiao flying crane, they will surely become the focus of attention.


    The products of Qingtai Xianzong must be excellent.


    Many people realize that the appearance of the flying crane will inevitably attract many people''s attention, especially these young "nvxia".


    Before, the flying of imperial sword was sought after by many people, but the flying of imperial sword must reach the threshold of the foundation period, which makes many people unable to reach it for the time being.


    At the same time, the flying of imperial sword will cost a lot of energy. Only "young Xia" like it better, but "female Xia" don''t like it very much.


    In addition, I''ve seen a lot of flying scenes, and now I''m tired of aesthetics.


    However, the Lingxiao flying crane is different: even the congenital warrior can use the Lingxiao flying crane, which solves the problem of many people on their way. After all, the world is too big and the road condition is too bad. If they can''t fly, they will not be able to drive before; In addition, Lingxiao flying crane is a semi spirit talisman, and once it has spirit, it can become a real spirit talisman. It can fly with the help of the strength of heaven, earth and wind elements without consuming the strength of its master.


    Lingxiao flying crane also has advantages, which can be large or small, and can also act as a messenger.


    Of course, as for the function of messenger, Chen Lulu immediately raised an objection: "we all have mobile phones and communicators. What else do we need a messenger to do?"


    Originally, she just wanted to rub Mo Xiaomo''s spirit, but she was immediately hit by others: "Chen Lulu, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know¡ª¡ª


    Mobile phone, communicator, can you guarantee that there are signals everywhere? Now the world is too vast! You haven''t seen it out of the city, just like a frog in a well. You don''t know the real situation of the world! In addition, if you enter a different world, are your mobile phones and communicators still useful? "


    It was a girl with glasses who said this. She seems to be knowledgeable and has a bit of admiration.


    Qi Yu nodded: "this classmate speaks very well! What''s your name... Yue Yue, that''s a good name. Three days later, Qingtai fox Pavilion will give you a free flying crane! "


    Three days later, Qingtai fox pavilion?


    The girl with glasses is very happy to hear that. It''s a flying prop just released by Qingtai Xianzong. Although I don''t know how much it will cost, it''s naturally expensive. Anyway, it''s not something that she, a newly graduated high school student, can afford.


    Who would have thought that Qiyu would give her one?


    Yue Yue, a girl with small glasses, is naturally too happy to say anything, but Chen Lulu is quite depressed. If she had known that she would say something nice, why should she have to be so quick?


    However, Chen Lulu naturally has no chance, because Mo Xiaomo can''t wait to drag peach Creek to "test flight".


    Other people on the playground also turned their attention to the two of them, but this time they had already prepared their cameras and even opened the live broadcast.


    Mo Xiaomo takes Qi Yu''s Lingxiao flying crane and urges it to become bigger and hover in the air. Mo Xiaomo jumps on it gently. The force of wind element gently urges her clothes and goose yellow hair band. It looks like a fairy of crane.


    Whoosh


    The flying crane soars to the sky and makes a clear sound of breaking the sky. The flying speed of this thing is no less than that of the flying sword!


    It feels like a light yellow light rising from the sky.


    They realized that Qi Yu had not driven the speed of the crane. After all, there were two people on the crane.


    Peach Creek followed, into a pink light, into the sky.


    Hearing their laughter coming from afar, Mo Qingtong whispered in Qi Yu''s ear, "your gift is very good. Look, I''m so happy with these two girls!"


    "I''m selfish, too." "Qi Yu said with a smile," they are now advertising for me free. I believe that the fox Pavilion in Qingtai will soon receive a lot of orders. "


    "So sure?" Mo Qingtong was puzzled and said, "although the Lingxiao flying crane is really good, its main purpose is to fly with the sword after the foundation is built. The function of the flying crane is not so effective. At most, it can only be used as a trust... If you set the price too high, I''m afraid that not many people will buy it?"


    "Do you want to bet?"


    "I won''t bet with you, you always win!" Mo Qingtong will not be fooled. She knows that Qi Yu never does anything she is not sure about. It''s just that she doesn''t understand why.


    "No? Then I ask you - you are also a girl. Do you like the flying crane Qi Yu asked with a smile.


    "Of course I do." Mo Qingtong said positively.


    "That''s not it - as long as girls like it, the Lingxiao crane will be popular." Qi Yu said with a smile, "what is fashion? No matter whether it''s useful or not, everyone will get one, just because it''s popular! "


    "Well, I hope it gets popular." Mo Qingtong nodded and said, thinking about it carefully, this flying crane can really become popular - it satisfies the fairy tale dreams of many little girls, and it is easy to carry. It can also be used as a messenger to convey feelings with loved ones. There are some popular factors in this thing.


    Think again, if a girl goes to experience and gains a lot of things, can she carry them on her back? Men can do it, it''s called heroic, but if girls do it, it''s a disaster. This crane can at least be used as a means of transportation.


    It''s true that she has the potential to become popular. Mo Qingtong immediately agrees with this, especially when she hears many people talking about it enthusiastically.


    At this time, someone gathered around to get more information about Lingxiao flying crane from Qiyu. However, Qiyu took Mo Qingtong and started the transformation of heaven and earth. It just disappeared with a flash.

 Chapter 1367

    When he got to the top of the sky, Mo Qingtong sat on the back of Kun Peng, nestled up to Qi Yu''s shoulder and said with a smile, "we''re leaving now. Does it feel like we''re here to sell your flying crane?"


    "It is." Qi Yu said with a smile, "however, those two girls must show off for a while when they get such a precious gift. Why do we have to steal their limelight?"


    "Well, you''re right." Mo Qingtong said, "Qiyu, thank you!"


    "Why thank me?" Qi Yu was surprised.


    "Thank you for being in my life." Mo Qingtong said with deep feeling, "I thought my destiny was like a crane whose wings were torn off. I could never fly to the sky, but could only become a victim of my family. Who would have thought that since you appeared in my life, I have been free. I can do anything I want, just like growing wings again - er, who is not too artistic in my words? "


    "Just be happy." Qi Yu said in a doting tone, "compared with you, even saving the world is not as important to me as you are - ha, I''ve learned a lot."


    "Literature and art is literature and art, but can you... Don''t be so honest with your hands?" Mo Qingtong''s voice changed a little.


    It seems that the refusal is not very firm, and there is even a feeling of wanting to refuse and welcome.


    Since Qi Yu met Mo Qingtong again, he always thought about how to have a perfect union between him and Mo Qingtong, because he didn''t want to have any regrets with her.


    But at this time, Qi Yu suddenly realized his stupidity: he should not consider any perfect combination at all, just follow his own mind, and release his wildness, which is far better than carefully creating the so-called perfect.


    The stars are moving towards the setting sun.


    Even Qi Yu didn''t want to know where it would fly.


    Because at this time, he already belongs to Mo Qingtong wholeheartedly.


    When Qi Yu''s soul returned to his body, it was already full of stars.


    In the Fengwen Fu Shu, the two Fengwen of yin and yang are suddenly clearer. It seems that Qi Yu has understood the essence of the two Fengwen of yin and Yang at this moment.


    "Where is this?" Mo Qingtong asked drowsily.


    "I don''t know." Qiyu laughed, "it''s not driving. Do you expect me to bring the navigation? What''s more, in the case just now, it''s not allowed to roll over. "


    "Come on, don''t be a liar!" Mo Qingtong snorted, "don''t you know what place it is with your ability?"


    Qi Yu has a way to deal with nature. By using his divine sense, he found that it was just near Toyo island.


    "This is Toyo island... Did we go around the world just now?" Qi Yu thought to himself, but now that he''s here, he should also go to see Ning Daoyi. This guy is not only Qi Yu''s friend, but also the "God of thunder" of Qingtai Xianzong. He should almost "return to his original position" and always stay in Dongyang island to do something.


    Since the universe has moved, the island of Toyo island has become bigger and the ocean has become more vast. Just because the risk factor of the ocean has been greatly increased, Toyo island has completely become a dangerous place for sea monsters and demons to ravage and breed.


    The army and big cities on Toyo island have long been defeated by sea monsters and demons, and now they are completely back to the primitive society.


    Of course, the people on the island have not completely disappeared. About half of them have entered the mountainous areas, forming some alien organizations and family forces, and struggling to survive on the island.


    Today, Fusang temple, the largest alien organization on the island, has been controlled by Ning Daoyi and Kaga junaimei.


    To be exact, it should be in the hands of Kaga junimi. This woman basically eats Ning Daoyi to death.


    Fortunately, she is not completely merciless to Ning Daoyi, but she always puts her own ambition first and her friendship to Ning Daoyi second. But in a word, this woman''s nature is an ambitious woman. In order to realize her ambition, other things are not so important.


    In some ways, Kaga is more like a practitioner - pursuing personal interests and accomplishments, other things are just accessories.


    The star Kunpeng just started to stir up, speed up, in an instant to Fusang temple


    It''s just that at this time, the Fusang temple is in a noisy war. A group of demons are attacking the Fusang temple. If it''s not blocked by Qi Yu''s improved mountain protection array, I''m afraid it has fallen.


    Qi Yu knew that in the depth of Fusang mountain, there was only a space crack leading to the demon world, and there was a demon called Laixi Yuegu stationed there. That guy''s strength should not be enough to threaten Ning Daoyi, but now it seems that the situation is not right, and Fusang temple is in crisis again.


    No matter where the demons that attacked Fusang temple came from, Qiyu sent out the blood demon and nine monks, and asked them to go down to kill. Then Qiyu and Mo Qingtong killed and entered Fusang temple.


    Ning Daoyi and Takeichi Junichiro are very happy when they are here. For them, it''s the same as reinforcement.


    "Qi Yu, help me to kill those demons outside!" Ning Daoyi reminds Qi Yu.


    "Don''t worry, there are two helpers working." Qi Yu said to Ning Daoyi, "just one person who comes to Xiyue village, will make you like this?"


    "I didn''t come to Xiyue village. That guy is just the watchdog of the space crack in the demon world. It''s not worth mentioning at all. I just didn''t expect that he was transforming the space crack and could let the demon army drive into here forever!" Listening to Ning Daoyi''s words, he may have been calculated by the devil who came to xiyuehe.


    No matter Ning Daoyi, Ju Naimei or other people on the island, they all thought that xiyuegu was just a demon who liked to eat people, and they had no ambition. So people on the island thought that it would be OK to offer a tribute to him. But who would have thought that while he was eating people, xiyuegu had stabilized the space crack, So that the demon army of the demon world can drive straight in.


    Now, the first to bear the brunt is the Fusang temple, where Ning Daoyi and Ju Naimei are located. Facing the impact of these demons, Fusang temple is in danger.


    Although Ning Daoyi and Ju Naimei feel that they are in danger, Qi Yu feels that this is all. He laughs to Ning Daoyi: "the demon army? It''s just a little fun! It won''t take long to kill them all! "


    "Kill them all? Is it up to us? " Ning Daoyi said, "Qiyu, I know you are powerful, but that crack now leads straight to the demon world where Xi Yueyao is. We can''t stop it now - if you don''t come, junaimei and I are going to give up here!"

 Chapter 1368

    "You don''t think it''s shameful. We Qingtai Xianzong still feel shameful! You are one of the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong. If you are defeated by a group of garbage demons, you will not be able to get along in the future. " Qiyu doesn''t want to be suppressed by a group of garbage demons.


    "Will you do it yourself?" Ning Daoyi thinks that unless Qiyu takes the hand personally, it is impossible to defeat the spirits of these demons.


    "Let me do it myself? You really give them faces. " Qi Yu laughs and takes out a flying crane. His vitality urges him. Suddenly, the crane rises and disappears into the sky.


    "What does that mean?" Ning Daoyi feels that he can''t keep up with the current situation. It seems that Qingtai Xianzong has changed a lot recently.


    "What do you mean? A cloud piercing arrow, thousands of troops to meet Qi Yu said with a smile to Ning Daoyi, "it''s just to deal with some garbage demons. We don''t need our brothers to deal with them personally - there will be thousands of troops to deal with them."


    "Thousands of troops?" Ning Daoyi didn''t seem to believe it, but there was no shortage of good wine in Fusang temple. He immediately brought it over himself and said to Qi Yu, "drink it. Anyway, after it''s abandoned here, these wine can only be cheaper for those demons."


    "I told you to drink safely. It''s OK." Qi had a message from the flying crane. He expected that the army would come soon.


    Now the army of grasshoppers is waiting to be hired. Once they have a hiring task, they will come at the first time.


    At present, the employment army of locusts is even more efficient than Lei Lei Lei Zhen''s corpse army, so Qi Yu doesn''t worry about the army at all.


    Just drinking.


    Ning Daoyi can''t let go naturally. He thinks that the progress of Fusang temple is not smooth at present. He doesn''t have much face in front of Qi Yu, but also disappoints Ju Naimei. So Ning Daoyi naturally feels a little depressed when he drinks.


    But just after two drinks, I heard a loud cry outside.


    The fighting seems to have become very intense.


    Is it true that there are thousands of troops coming?


    Kaga Ju Naimei has already taken action. She went out to have a look. Indeed, as Qi Yu said, there is an army of green locusts composed of thousands of people outside. These green locusts seem to be creatures in a different world, but they are killing demons, and they are very efficient. They can be said to be the real army of monks!


    "Qi Yu, this guy... Where did he get the army?" Kaga junaimei thought and told Ning Daoyi about it.


    Ning Daoyi didn''t care about drinking any more. He rushed out to have a look. Naturally, he also saw the group of monsters, so he said to Qi Yu, "how long have I been away from Qingtai Xianzong? How can I feel that the whole world has changed? How could there be such an army in Qingtai Xianzong? "


    "We can have more and stronger monks if we want to!" Qiyu said with a smile, "it''s just that these grasshoppers have the best value for money. If you want to hire them, it''s the most worthwhile to hire them!"


    The individual fighting ability of the grasshopper army is not particularly strong, but once they form an army, their fighting ability will be ten times and one hundred times higher, and they can easily cross the ranks and kill the strong. The fighting mode of the grasshopper tribe is typical¡ª¡ª


    How many ants kill elephants!


    If we say the efficiency of the friars'' army, Qiyu has never seen anything more powerful than the locusts.


    When the locust army of more than 1000 people appeared here, tens of thousands of demons were killed and fled, and even some demons were scared back into the cracks of Fusang mountain.


    Before long, the battle was over.


    After witnessing the battle, Ning Daoyi was stunned and cursed that the local warriors recruited by Fusang temple were all rubbish, not even the people evolved from insects!


    Kaga Ju Naimei is also staring at the monks of the locust tribe at this time. She is probably thinking about how to make use of these monks and bring them under her command. With these monks, she can sweep the whole island. Fusang temple will become the strongest alien organization here. She is the queen here


    "Ju Naimei, don''t think about it. You can''t afford these locust troops." Qi Yu said with a smile to Ju Naimei, as if he saw what she thought.


    "Raise?" Ju Nai Mei was surprised and said, "are they all raised by Qi Xianshi with money? In that case, how much will it cost? "


    "Money? Well, use pills. " Qi Yu said to Ju Naimei, "for example, in this battle, it costs about one million yuan to hire them once. It''s nothing to me, but I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    Ju Naimei gritted her teeth. She and Ning Daoyi really can''t afford to support such an army of friars. A single operation will cost millions of Yuan Dan. In addition to those top alien organizations, only Qi Xianshi of Qingtai Xianzong is short of Yuan Dan.


    One million yuan Dan is like a drizzle for Qiyu, but for Ning Daoyi and Ju Naimei, it''s a big deal!


    Although Ju Nai Mei wanted such a real army of monks, she knew that she was too "poor" on the other hand.


    But then she thought: although she is very poor, Ning Daoyi is the new God of Qingtai Xianzong. She is friends with Qiyu. As long as Qiyu gives him some advice, can''t she find a way to make money?


    So, Ju Nai Mei gave Ning Daoyi a look, and then said: "Qi Xian Shi, your move can be regarded as a big one. It costs a million yuan all of a sudden. However, this elixir won''t come from the sky. You''ve spent millions of yuan on this battle. What''s the income from the battle? "


    "Yes, you are at least smarter than Ning Daoyi. You know how to earn back the lost pills - this is actually simple! Although it cost millions of Dan, we still occupy the commanding height of Toyo island when we hold the Fusang temple. The resources on the island can be further developed in the future.


    What''s more, Fusang temple is the closest to the space crack. It can be said that we can get more benefits from it in the future. Compared with the benefits in the future, the million yuan Dan paid now is not worth mentioning Qiyu and junaimei and Ning Daoyi have a good account to let them know how Qingtai Xianzong now controls the situation through Yuandan and jingka.


    Ju Nai Mei is definitely a smart woman. She just listened to Qi Yu''s explanation, and immediately understood Qi Yu''s means. Then she stared at Qi Yu in horror: "Qi Xian Shi... Are you too clever?"

 Chapter 1369

    "Brilliant? It''s just to hire some foreign monks to attack demons. What''s the point? It''s not a waste of pills! " Ning Daoyi obviously didn''t understand the current operation mode of Qingtai Xianzong.


    "Stupid!" Ju Naimei poked Ning Daoyi''s forehead with her slender jade finger. "Although Qi Xianshi spent a million yuan of Dan all at once, he can definitely earn it back in a short time!"


    "How do you earn it?" Ning Daoyi said, "don''t you see that all the locusts are cleaning the battlefield? That is to say, we don''t have any booty!"


    "Ha ha... Booty? You can see all the benefits of those Booties! " Daiju Naimei couldn''t help laughing.


    "Another piece of mosquito meat." Ning Daoyi sighed, "I''ve heard that brother Qi has consumed a million yuan of Dan. I''m in pain!"


    "You guys... Think about it. Even if those locusts get the spoils, how can they exchange for Yuandan?" Asked Ju Naimei.


    "Sell it."


    "To whom?"


    "Qingtai fox Pavilion - that is to say, these spoils are still returned to Qingtai immortal sect. Then Qingtai immortal sect can process them again and sell them to others at a high price?" Ning Daoyi finally understood where Qi Yu''s loss came from.


    But when Ning Daoyi thinks about it again, he thinks something is wrong, because these locusts sell booty to Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion, and they have to exchange pills from Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion?


    "Well, don''t forget this account!" Qi Yu knows that Ning Daoyi is smart and talented, but he is not good at business. Let him stop guessing.


    This matter, as long as Ju Nai Mei understand it.


    Ju Naimei really understood and couldn''t help sighing: "master Qi Xianshi, Qingtai Xianzong has now controlled the issuance of Yuandan in the world, which is equivalent to the US dollar in the past - after it becomes the world''s common currency, it can have a lot of advantages!"


    Ning Daoyi was also a talented student. After hearing this metaphor, he immediately responded and said: "ah... I see. The yuan Dan of Qingtai Xianzong is just like Dan coin! In the future, the cultivation resources of the world will be valued by Yuan Dan... It''s much more than the golden bull


    "More than Taurus, of course - can we eat dollars?" Qi Yu said with a smile that the most powerful part of Yuan Dan is that it integrates the dual attributes of currency and grain.


    As everyone knows, in times of order collapse, such as natural disasters and wars, banknotes may become waste paper, and then food is the most precious resource.


    The yuan Dan of Qingtai Xianzong can not only be used to purchase other cultivation resources, but the most important thing is that it is the monk''s "food", so there is no such thing as devaluation.


    Ning Daoyi felt that he was really knowledgeable. He had learned to alchemy with Qi Yu for a long time. He might be more beautiful than being a "Thor".


    However, the most important thing now is to find a way to recover the loss. One million yuan Dan can''t just float away. If Fusang temple is not valuable at all, Qiyu will definitely not use the one million yuan Dan to hire locusts as thugs.


    Today''s Dongyang island is full of sea animals and monsters, but there are also many cultivation resources here. Qiyu can collect these cultivation resources with the help of Fusang temple and send them to Qingtai immortal sect.


    At the same time, it can also become a new training place.


    There are so many sea animals and monsters in this place, especially hunting sea monsters, you can get a lot of cultivation materials.


    You only need to open the transmission array here in Fusang temple, and then operate it a little, you can attract a lot of adventurers.


    As for the space cracks here, which lead to a demon world, it is said that there are demons continuously entering the world through the space cracks.


    But Qi Yu knows that once this place becomes a place of experience, these demons are not afraid!


    Under the temptation of Yuan Dan, I don''t know how many adventurers are eager for new training and new fighting. They are eager to find a satisfactory training place, but it takes a lot of conditions to open up a training place. Except for some super powerful alien organizations, other groups and individuals basically have no strength to open up a special strength place.


    However, Qingtai Xianzong is a pioneer in this respect. It has not only opened up a place of experience in the earth world, but also opened up bases and cities in the Kuafu mountain world and the lava world, and made a lot of profits from it.


    Now, it''s not difficult for Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong to open a new place of experience.


    "By the way, does that demon world with cracks in space have a name?" Qi Yu asked Ning Daoyi.


    "It''s like it''s called the Gallo demon world. It''s just a demon world anyway." Ning Daoyi said, "why do you ask this?"


    "In the future, if we want to open a training place here, we will naturally need a name - it''s called" battle field of Garo. " Qi Yu said to Ning Daoyi.


    Ning Daoyi didn''t respond, but Ju Naimei said excitedly: "this is really great! In the future, as long as we are in control of Fusang temple, there will be a steady flow of resources flowing here... In addition, we should also open a branch of Qingtai fox Pavilion here, so that those experienced people can sell booty at any time and buy all kinds of resources and props they need here! Ning Daoyi, we made it! With Qi Xianshi''s support, I can realize my dream of becoming a queen


    It seems that Kaga Ju Naimei really has the ambition to become a queen, but it''s her business. Let her and Ning Daoyi go to trouble. Instead, they are setting up a place for experience here. The benefits of alignment and Qingtai Xianzong are obvious.


    But at this time, someone reported that someone attacked Fusang temple!


    It''s not a demon attack, it''s someone attacking Fusang temple.


    "Who?" Ning Dao is irritable. Junaimei and he are in Fusang temple. It''s very difficult to stop the devil''s attack. Who would have thought that there are still people who want to attack Fusang temple.


    The strange people on this island are indeed wonderful flowers with no distinction between kindness and resentment.


    "It''s supposed to be the people from the first Department of huozang. They have the support of the church organization behind them. That''s why they are so arrogant. Moreover, they secretly attacked and killed two locusts who are cleaning up the battlefield." The disciple of Fusang Temple reported to Ning Daoyi Hui.


    "Killed two locusts?" Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing, "Ning Daoyi, you don''t have to be angry. They attacked and killed two locusts. Then wait for the Revenge of the locusts¡ª¡ª And this time, we don''t need to pay extra! "

 Chapter 1370

    Two locusts killed in the raid?


    You''re kidding!


    The grasshoppers live in a group mode. If they attack and kill two grasshoppers, it''s a declaration of war against the grasshoppers. Even if the fire collection is supported by the holy hall, it''s doomed.


    Huozang is about to be cremated and engulfed by the anger of locusts.


    Sure enough, there was no need for Qiyu to offer Yuandan reward for this trip. The thousand people of the locust tribe immediately fought back. Within ten minutes, they saw the people who came to attack huozang No.1 in Fusang Temple defeated them, and took advantage of the victory to pursue and kill the people of huozang No.1, and even followed them to the old nest of huozang No.1.


    No matter Ning Daoyi, Ju Naimei and others, they didn''t do it.


    This army of a thousand locusts completely destroyed one part of huozang.


    Seeing the combat effectiveness of the locust army, Ju Naimei obviously had some ideas and could not help saying: "the combat effectiveness of these locusts is amazing. It seems that we should hire a locust army in the future!"


    "Of course you can hire them, but Yuandan will have to figure out his own way." Qi Yu said to Ju Naimei, "it''s time to be familiar, but business still needs to be clear! However, when this place becomes a new place for training, you will earn more benefits! "


    Anyway, it''s already here. Qi Yu is not idle at all. He immediately starts to build a teleportation array, and then adds some array prohibitions near Fusang temple to improve the defense strength of Fusang temple.


    In addition, the purpose of these array prohibitions is to protect the adventurers who are coming here to a certain extent, so that they can practice and treasure here without losing seconds.


    Since it''s a training place, we should control the risk factor. If the training place becomes a killing place, who else will come here to practice?


    Fortunately, Qi Yu was very good at these things and soon built a transmission array. With this teleportation array, the people and resources of Qingtai Xianzong and Liusha city can immediately arrive at Fusang temple, so it''s easy to arrange the array and establish a place for training.


    In addition, the little fox fairies of the Tu Shan fox clan also hastened to open a branch of Qingtai fox Pavilion here. Now that Qi Xianshi has built a training place here, there is no doubt that this place will soon become popular.


    In addition, the modern city on this island has been destroyed, so there are a lot of natural resources for cultivation, and the spiritual grass and wood should be able to dig out a lot; There are a lot of sea animals, sea demons and monsters. Demon crystal and other resources are naturally rich, which can certainly attract many people to practice. How can business be poor?


    This time, however, Tu Meifu came in person, which puzzled Qi Yu a little: Fusang Temple opened a branch of Qingtai fox Pavilion. It seems that Tu Meifu didn''t have to come in person, did he? She is not only in charge of the business of Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion, but also in charge of the manufacturing process of lingbing. Although she has started to cultivate some small fox fairies of Tushan fox clan to help her, she still needs to do many key processes herself.


    At this time, Tu Meifu came to Fusang temple. It seems that he is overqualified, isn''t it?


    As a result, Tu Meifu''s most important task here is not to open a branch of Qingtai fox Pavilion, but to ask Qi Xianshi to return to Qingtai Xianzong¡ª¡ª


    Because Lingxiao flying crane is red!


    It''s not just a net hit, it''s a big hit!


    Many people didn''t think of this, because Lingxiao flying crane was just displayed on the playground of Southwest Associated University. Qi Yu said a few advertising words in person. Although Qi Yu knew that it would definitely attract some people to book, he didn''t expect that it caused the so-called boom effect. Now the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai has got tens of thousands of orders!


    Moreover, the people who placed the order said that no matter what the price of Qingtai fox pavilion was, they would get the first batch of Lingxiao flying cranes at any cost!


    The problem is, now the only people who can be Lingxiao flying crane are Qiyu!


    This means that Qiyu has to go back to work, otherwise there is no way to complete these orders.


    "Lingxiao flying crane... Is it very hot?" Ning Daoyi obviously didn''t keep up with the rhythm. Maybe he was dazed by the demons and missed the sensation of Qi Yu.


    However, after watching the video from Tu Meifu, Ning Daoyi immediately exclaimed: "if this thing is not hot, it will be unreasonable! Although Royal sword is really popular, it has been badly played by everyone. Besides, for girls, they don''t really like swords... Especially when they wear skirts. Always, if you can choose, Ling Xiao Fei he is really suitable for girls! Of course, if it''s a man, it probably doesn''t matter. "


    "It''s for women." "In fact, it''s easier to make money from a woman," she said! More profits! Qi Xianshi, since so many people are waiting for your Lingxiao flying crane, then you can go back. It''s enough to have locust soldiers to guard here. What''s more, then the adventurers enter here to see how the demons of the Garol world resist! Also let them feel the exciting process of being hunted and besieged! "


    Since Tu Meifu himself came to invite Qi Yu back, he had to go back to Qingtai Xianzong with Mo Qingtong to prepare for the production of Lingxiao flying crane.


    Back to Qingtai Xianzong, you can see Mo Xiaomo''s girl coming, but she didn''t jump into Qi Yu''s arms. She was stared by her sister.


    Mo Xiaomo, of course, is just simply excited. She tells Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong that because of Lingxiao flying crane, she has more than 500000 fans now!


    "What about the stream?" Mo Qingtong is deliberately stimulating Mo Xiaomo.


    Sure enough, Mo Xiaomo said: "she has increased millions of fans all of a sudden¡ª¡ª She has a lot of attention! Anyway, my brother-in-law and master have made us beautiful this time. Now we are talking about our Lingxiao flying crane on the Internet, which makes many people envy us to death! "


    "OK, don''t get excited. Your brother-in-law and master are going to mass produce soon." Mo Qingtong decided to pour cold water on her sister to calm her down.


    "Well! I think that''s the typical envy Mo Xiaomo snorted, "I said, elder sister, my brother-in-law is also my master. Can''t you give me a paper crane? Even if it''s mass production in the future, this is also a limited edition of the end of work


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Your master still has business to do." Qi Yu said to Mo Xiaomo that although he knew that Lingxiao flying crane would be very popular, it was still too popular.


    Just look at the attention of Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi, you can see that many people want to have Lingxiao flying crane, even at the cost.


    Just as juinami said, it''s easier to make money for girls, because once a woman likes something, there will be a man who will smash the pot and sell iron for her!

 Chapter 1371

    Women, in fact, represent the consumption benchmark of the world.


    Most luxury goods are almost for women; Luxury house, is to pretend to be a woman; Luxury car is to attract women


    Despite the luxury goods, even the daily expenses, women usually spend more than men, so it''s true that when it comes to attracting women''s attention, it''s really easy to make money.


    Lingxiao flying crane has not been priced yet. The fox Pavilion in Qingtai has received tens of thousands of orders, which is enough to show its popularity.


    As for the Internet, it''s more about discussion, analysis, vision... There are countless messages. Anyway, we all hope that Qingtai Xianzong will quickly produce a batch of Lingxiao flying cranes, so that we can all feel the original ecological aircraft, rather than the aircraft accompanied by the roaring engine and the stench of gasoline.


    For Qi Yu, the real significance of Lingxiao flying crane lies in its appearance, which means that he and Qingtai Xianzong began to change the world quietly.


    There is no doubt that with the popularity of Lingxiao flying crane, now is the time to start the next wave of layout, change the world, and turn China into a real divine realm.


    The reason why the world of high star cultivation is higher is not only because of the rich aura of heaven and earth and more powerful people, but also because it is higher than other cultivation worlds in all aspects.


    Gaoxing Xiuzhen world, with a transmission array, can quickly reach other different worlds, and can communicate and trade with other worlds; Xiuxian sect, which has a strong foundation, has a unified "Dan coin" and crystal card, which is the most basic trading order; There are a variety of rich and convenient magic props, which is to facilitate the daily life of practitioners.


    In order to turn China into a divine realm, we must use all kinds of magic props of the cultivation civilization in our daily life, and eliminate those scientific and technological items that are not suitable for the times.


    Lingxiao flying crane, this is a very suitable start.


    Since taoxiaoxi and Mo Xiaomo are very interested in Lingxiao flying crane, let them "speak for" Lingxiao flying crane.


    Of course, taoxiaoxi is more suitable as an "image spokesman". After all, she has more fans, but the most important thing is to teach them the production process of lingxiaofeihe.


    Now that I have graduated from high school, it''s time to do something.


    Let''s start with the flying crane. They like it anyway.


    Sure enough, hearing that Qi Yu wanted to teach them how to make Lingxiao flying crane, the two girls were very happy, and immediately yelled to let Qi Yu teach them.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. It''s not a paper crane." Qi Yu said with a smile to Mo Xiaomo, "you just need to be responsible for the preparatory work."


    Preparatory work is the preparation of materials, including special Rune paper, Rune ink, etc. These things are made of various cultivation materials, but these raw materials naturally need special responsibility.


    Of course, Mo Xiaomo and taoxiaoxi don''t need to do it by themselves, but they have to be clear about the early process, so that Qi Yu can arrange a grasshopper "assembly line" for them, and let them direct the grasshopper to complete the early material preparation work.


    Even the rudiments of the flying crane can be handed over to them.


    There is only the final process of drawing. This is already the "core technology". Mo Qingtong and taoxiaoxi can''t get started immediately. Only when they meet together can they solve this problem. If Tu Meifu exercises, they may be able to do it.


    The two girls listened and went to work happily.


    The "assembly line" of Lingxiao flying crane was built in Qingtai Xianzong by Qi Yu, and a mountain was specially built¡ª¡ª


    Linghefeng!


    Of course, after Linghe peak, it''s not only to make Lingxiao flying crane, but also to make other magic props from here.


    It''s just the beginning.


    We have hired the grasshopper assembly line, and all kinds of preparations are progressing very fast and in good order, which we are very satisfied with.


    Sometimes, Qiyu even "thanks" the world observer for sending the grasshoppers to the earth, so that Qiyu could hire them to work or fight for Qingtai Xianzong.


    In the case of Qiyu locust race, even the Xifei Yuesheng of yueren race is very shocked and admired. She thinks that Qiyu is just a miracle, and can turn the race that makes yueren people feel headache into a "wage earner". Moreover, these grasshoppers are really "making the best use of their talents". Xifei Yuesheng thinks that Qiyu has made the best use of them.


    Lingxiao flying crane is only a half spirit talisman, so it''s just a piece of cake for Qiyu. Even for Tu Meifu, he is familiar with it after more than ten attempts.


    However, Tu Mei Fu was speechless in admiration for Qi Yu''s runes


    She had never seen a rune that was so simple but contained powerful fluctuations of luck.


    I have never seen such a simple but beautiful rune.


    The most important thing is that these runes are as flexible as "living". After drawing the runes, the elements of vitality and wind fluctuate, which is like putting real wings on these flying cranes.


    Tu Meifu immediately realized that although she was the most gifted person in the Tushan fox clan, she was still as bright as firefly and moon compared with Qi Xianshi.


    Qi Yu didn''t think so much. He just wanted to let Tu Mei Fu understand these runes and master them. In that case, Qi Yu would be free from them soon, and then he could do other things.


    Even so, it took Qiyu more than a day to complete the "assembly line" of Lingxiao flying crane, so that Lingxiao flying crane can be produced continuously.


    On this day, the number of Lingxiao flying crane increased by 20000!


    It''s in great demand!


    Even Grandma Tushan, who has always been very calm, was shocked at this time. Originally, she was just sitting in Xianhu peak, which was like the "treasure house" of Qingtai Xianzong. Now, the treasure of Tushan Fox family, Tianhu baohu, is basically filled with pills and various rare materials.


    Granny Tushan got the resources of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. She not only recovered completely, but also entered the Yuanshen period easily.


    Today, however, she was tickled by Su Hua''s Lingxiao flying crane just because she was curious. So she took a ride on Su Hua''s Lingxiao flying crane and went to meet Qi to have a chat.


    When grandma Tu Shan talked to Qi Yu about the flying crane, she immediately thought of Qi Yu''s next move and said, "Qi Xianshi''s move is to let Qingtai fox Pavilion sell more magic props in the future. Do you think that more magic props will be made in the future? Qi Xianshi has already laid the foundation with Yuan Dan and crystal card. It seems that he will use these things to reshape the world in the future? "


    "Reshape the world?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "my ambition is not so big. I just want to change the world and turn China into a divine realm."


    "Master Qi is really far sighted!" Grandma Tu Shan sighed that both the Tu Shan fox clan and the outer and inner disciples of Qingtai Xianzong had made the best use of their talents in Qi Yu''s hands.


    Even the grasshopper tribe, which was originally an enemy, is now used as a coolie by Qi Yu. From Grandma Tu Shan''s point of view, this is a very clever means and a very powerful eyesight!

 Chapter 1372

    Even though grandma Tu Shan has lived for such a long time, she feels that compared with Qi Yu''s arrangement, she can only sigh for herself!


    However, since Qiyu has opened this chapter, Granny Tu Shan naturally wants to say something from the bottom of her heart.


    If it''s just to praise Qi Yu, she doesn''t have to come here in person.


    The thing that grandma Tu Shan wants to meet at high speed is that Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng. Yuandan and jingka have already made many people envious. No matter they are strong in this world or other different worlds, they must have some ideas about it. Now, after the appearance of Lingxiao flying crane, it will make many people envious.


    Moreover, since grandma Tu Shan could see Qi Yu''s ambition, others could also see Qi Xianshi''s ambition.


    Once Qiyu continues to carry out and change the world, it may become the public enemy of countless people!


    After all, there are still many people who don''t want to change, lose their power, or let Qiyu rise and surpass them.


    Therefore, with the rise of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, and even when they begin to try to change the world, there are bound to be many enemies.


    This is what grandma Tu Shan wanted to remind Qi Yu.


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Qi Yu sincerely said that when you are in good weather, there will be an endless stream of people praising you. At this time, the people who pour cold water on you are the ones who really care about you.


    Grandma Tu Shan can see this layer, which shows that her longevity is not in vain. These are the crystallization of wisdom.


    Of course, Qi Yu also expected this: Qi Yu''s "memory" of hundreds of years was not in vain, and he naturally knew that Mu Xiu would be destroyed by Lin Feng. Now the Lingxiao flying crane of Qingtai Xianzong has caused too much repercussion, and there are tens of thousands of orders before the price comes out. I don''t know how many people are envious?


    I don''t know how many people are thinking about the impact of Qingtai Xianzong.


    In other words, after the appearance of Lingxiao flying crane, the car was completely eliminated, although there were signs of elimination before.


    The problem is that there are still many rich and powerful organizations working on some high-tech single person aircraft. Now they have created a flying crane. Isn''t it difficult for other people''s high-tech products to produce?


    For those high-tech products, people didn''t know how much manpower and financial resources they had invested before, but they were eliminated. How can people accept them?


    Therefore, the flying crane is destined to become a thorn in the eye of many people.


    Since grandma Tu Shan has mentioned this matter, Qi Yu also thinks that it should be taken seriously. It seems that there may be problems in the sales of Lingxiao flying crane, so we must change the way of sales.


    "Grandma, you''re right. Lingxiao flying crane has caused a great sensation now. If it''s distributed randomly in Qingtai fox Pavilion, there will be some problems!" Qi Yu agreed with granny Tushan''s judgment and had to change the way of selling Lingxiao flying crane.


    The question is, how do we sell these cranes?


    There''s no need for Qi Yu to worry about the production. The rest is for sale.


    Qi Yu''s mind turned, and he immediately had an idea: continue to let the locusts do it!


    Since we know that there may be problems in the sales process, why not give it to the locusts?


    Anyway, even if they are attacked, it is the grasshoppers who are injured. The grasshoppers don''t mind the damage of the individual, they only care about the interests of the group.


    After listening to Qi Yu''s idea, Granny Tu Shan couldn''t help laughing: "master Qi Xian, this is a wonderful way to" bring disaster to the East. "! Anyway, we hire locusts - since we can hire them to make flying cranes, we can also hire them to sell them! Even if it is attacked by others, it will increase the hatred of the grasshoppers and their enemies. It has nothing to do with us! Let''s just collect the benefits! "


    Grandma Tu Shan doesn''t seem to be a kind person. She thinks the same as Qi Yu. Since the locusts can be used, they should be used to death!


    It''s like spending money on disaster relief!


    Now that the issue of how to sell has been solved, the only thing left in the end is pricing.


    The price must not be too cheap, otherwise, how can it be different?


    "Twenty thousand yuan Dan, grandma, do you think it''s suitable?" Qi Yu asked grandma Tu Shan.


    "It''s cheap!" Grandma Tu Shan shook her head and said, "I think we should start with 100000 yuan! After all, there are so many people touting it at the beginning, which shows that everyone wants to get a flying crane. If you want me to fix the price, it will cost at least 200000 yuan! "


    "Hehe... Let''s set the price of 80000 yuan Dan." Qi Yu said with a smile, "if it''s 200000 yuan, it seems that our Qingtai Xianzong is too black. It will damage our reputation in the future."


    In fact, Qiyu also referred to the prices of other flying cranes in the happy cultivation world, which were basically between 30000 yuan and 50000 yuan, but the performance of these Lingxiao flying cranes designed by Qiyu was certainly higher, so 80000 yuan Dan was almost the same.


    If it costs 200000 yuan, someone will take over, but that will make Qingtai Xianzong a little more vicious, which is not good for its reputation.


    The price of 80000 yuan Dan is luxurious, but it''s not vicious. It won''t make people resent Qingtai Xianzong.


    Grandma Tu Shan is a businessman. Of course, she wants to sell the Lingxiao crane to the extreme, so her ideas are quite understandable.


    "Grandma, if you want to earn more pills, that''s right, but you should do it in another way." Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "What method?" Grandma Tu Shan was surprised.


    "In business, we should take a long-term view and make a long-term progress. We should not squeeze our guests out at one time." Qi Yu said.


    "Of course, I know that, but Lingxiao flying crane is just a magic prop. With more and more numbers in the future, the price will not be higher, will it?" Grandma Tu Shan thinks that at the beginning of the sale, it is natural to raise the price to the extreme, so that it will not be cost-effective to sell at a low price in the future.


    "Of course, the flying crane is just a magic prop. Its origin is only a half spirit talisman, but it is not a disposable consumable. It can be used for a long time, and even continuously improved. Now, the flying crane we sell is only the first version, which is equivalent to the basic model. In the future, we will launch the second version of Lingxiao flying crane. You can upgrade its other functions properly, such as adding some attack or puzzle arrays... Smoke maze is very good. Once you meet an opponent, you can take the opportunity to hide your whereabouts! After that, we will launch the third and fourth editions of Lingxiao flying crane... "Qi Yu''s words completely shocked grandma Tu Shan.

 Chapter 1373

    In grandma Tu Shan''s opinion, Qi Xianshi''s method is just like that¡ª¡ª


    What a shame!


    It''s just a flying crane. It can squeeze other people''s yuan Dan.


    The first version, the second version, the third version... After all, it''s just a flying crane. It''s just a flying prop. But if you add a little function, you can squeeze other people''s Yuandan repeatedly. Is that ok?


    Can you do it?


    Nature can do it!


    Anyway, Qiyu knows that this method is absolutely effective. At least in this world, countless people fall into the trap of the first version, the second version, the third version... X version. Although everyone knows that the second version only has a little more functions than the previous version, they still have to be fooled. There is no way to do it.


    In any case, more and more people are trapped in the routine, and they know it is the routine, and they will continue to fall into it.


    As a smart person, Granny Tushan suddenly realized something, and then blurted out: "can''t you say that... The lingbing sold in the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai before have a second edition? Third edition? "


    Ni Mei, why are all pits!


    Grandma Tu Shan thinks that Qi Yu is too good at playing with these tricks. It''s just ten steps at a time. Who would have thought that the popular Qingtai Xianzong boutique demon jinglingbing was just a primary version, and there will be a higher level "version" soon.


    That is to say, those elite demon jingling soldiers were abandoned before?


    All the elixir and crystal that I used to spend to buy lingbing are in vain?


    This is too cruel!


    Seeing grandma Tu Shan''s idea, Qi Yu explained a little: "of course, the exquisite demon crystal soldiers bought by those people in the past will not be in vain, otherwise, their opinions will be very big! So, the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai will start recycling and upgrading services immediately, and at the same time, it will launch a new version of the more powerful elite demon jinglingbing. "


    "Brilliant! That''s a pretty good idea Grandma Tu Shan couldn''t help praising that in this way, the anger of those demon crystal soldiers supporters can be calmed down, and they can also be lured to buy new high-quality demon crystal soldiers, or upgrade the original ones.


    That''s a fantastic idea!


    Granny Tushan knew that she could not teach Qiyu any business experience. As long as Qiyu knew how to guard against danger, he and Qingtai Xianzong would continue to prosper. Granny Tushan had no doubt about it.


    Now that Qiyu has solved the problem of manufacturing and selling Lingxiao flying crane, Granny Tushan will continue to return to Xianhu peak. That''s her territory, and it can reflect her value.


    In addition, to practice in Xianhu peak is to sit on countless elixirs and spiritual treasures. Naturally, the speed of practice is to get twice the result with half the effort. So why not?


    After the conversation with granny Tushan, Qiyu called a locust man. Through him, he contacted the mother emperor of the locust race to discuss the sales of the Lingxiao flying crane.


    Even the locust mother emperor, she also knew about the Lingxiao flying crane, and she was very interested in it. She responded to Qiyu: "I know, you have hired us locusts to participate in the production of Lingxiao flying crane, but you didn''t let us participate in the final production process, obviously you want to keep it a secret."


    "It''s not just about keeping secrets. In fact, the most important thing is that I want to ensure the quality of Lingxiao flying crane. Can you locusts still draw a picture?" Qi Yu responded like this.


    Although the grasshoppers are very suitable to be assembly line workers and thugs, they are not good at Fu Dao, which requires strong understanding and imagination.


    Sure enough, the mother emperor continued to respond: "that''s true. We are not good at drawing symbols. I''m just curious about them."


    "If you''re curious, we can study it when we have time." Qi Yu said with a smile that the mother emperor of the locust tribe was also interested in Fu Dao, but she didn''t know what curiosity was to kill the cat? Not all curiosity is good.


    It''s right to learn Fu Dao, but it''s different from other magic powers. You can''t learn Fu Dao by following the example of a gourd. You need a lot of talent and insight.


    However, since the mother emperor of the locust tribe was interested in Fu Dao, Qi Yu didn''t mind communicating with her about Fu Dao. She just wanted to learn Fu Dao, so she had to pay "tuition fees", which she would understand in the future.


    As for now, the most important thing is to let her know about the manufacturing and sales of Lingxiao flying crane, especially in the aspect of "sales". Qi Yu plans to give it to the locust people to "deliver it to the door".


    "Qi Xianshi, it''s no problem for you to hire us locusts to run errands, but you have a fox Pavilion Shop in Qingtai. Why do you want locusts to deliver goods?" Asked the mother.


    "Because it could be a problem." Qiyu said realistically, "now the attention of Lingxiao flying crane is very high, so it will inevitably make a lot of people envious. They may try their best to destroy it, or simply want to replace our business. If you sell in Qingtai fox Pavilion, there will inevitably be chaos, so it''s better to hire locusts to deliver goods to your door. Of course, considering that the locusts who deliver the goods may have some problems, I will raise the employment fee. "


    The advantage of negotiating with the locusts is that she only needs to negotiate with the mother emperor. She doesn''t care how much the locusts will lose. She only cares whether the loss is equal to the gain. If the profit is enough, the loss of locusts is nothing.


    Sure enough, the mother emperor was very satisfied with Qi Yu''s sincere Negotiation: "well, whether it''s war or delivery, there may be danger. As long as you offer a good employment price, this matter can be settled."


    "I''ll make you satisfied!" Qiyu said with a smile that it was done.


    Later, Qiyu let Qingtai fox Pavilion issue the price of Lingxiao flying crane


    A 80000 yuan pill!


    This price is not high. Many people thought that the price of the first batch of Lingxiao flying cranes in Qingtai Xianzong would be too high. After all, Lingxiao flying cranes were in short supply at the beginning.


    Who would have thought that the pricing of Qingtai fox pavilion was so sincere, which made the initial bookers feel unprepared.


    However, after the price came out, the expected quantity soared rapidly - 80000 yuan Dan only, many people think they can afford it!


    However, I didn''t expect that Qingtai fox Pavilion didn''t sell Lingxiao flying cranes directly, but "delivered them to the door", which was a higher level of service.


    What''s more, all the "delivery men" are uniformly dressed in green. Just like the postmen, they are easy to identify.


    After the price of the crane was announced, some of the original bookers immediately received the crane from the locust "courier", and then they began their flight test with great enthusiasm. Moreover, all kinds of photos and videos have been bombed on the Internet, and even some people''s faces have become photos of riding the crane.


    That''s cool!


    It''s beautiful!


    Too romantic


    Countless comments about the crane are all over the Internet.


    Of course, there are also some people who constantly complain: "in the past, I wanted to provide houses and cars, but now I''m going to make money to buy flying cranes - Qingtai Xianzong, you are cruel enough! Let me be crushed by you willingly

 Chapter 1374

    Lingxiao flying crane is hot!


    For many alien organizations and scientific research institutions, they feel like they have been splashed with cold water. Well, it should be the ice water splashed on the head.


    In North America, some experts in the scientific research department of the Super Special Warfare Research Institute were originally studying the "flying shuttle" type single person flying skateboard, and now they have some eyes. Who would have thought that once the Lingxiao flying crane in Qingtai fox Pavilion appeared, what kind of flying skateboard would be meaningless!


    The most important point is that the flying skateboard needs some special compressed energy to be injected into it, while the flying crane uses the energy of heaven and earth as its flying kinetic energy, so there is no way to compare it!


    Several young and talented students in the scientific research department were so angry that they smashed the model of the flying skateboard to pieces, and then they began to curse the damned Oriental magic black technology!


    Similarly, the scientific research department of a big car and aviation tycoon in Europe is in a mess, because their experts are debating the feasibility of flying crane. Many experts even insist that the flying crane is a fake. It can fly only by using some aura and vitality of heaven and earth. How can it fly without any other fuel? It''s totally unscientific! The exception group, however, thought that they should immediately order a batch of Lingxiao flying cranes, then analyze the technology in them, and immediately copy them... Although the Shanzhai Shenzhou things were shameful, they didn''t even give each other a patent fee, but the Jedi couldn''t tolerate the Shenzhou aircraft surpassing them.


    In addition, there have also been riots among scientific researchers in Shengtang and Shenmo gene group. Most of them are developing various simple and convenient single person aircraft, and they have invested a lot of money and manpower. As a result, Qingtai xianzongjie was the first to board. What can we do?


    Absolutely not!


    We must take measures!


    Even in the aspect of Xuanwu, their researchers could not sit still, so that Fu Mengying contacted Qiyu and said to him, "Qiyu, I don''t have to worry about your cheating on my father and brother, but I must know how the Lingxiao flying crane was made! If you get this flying crane, we can''t continue to develop our single aircraft! "


    Fu Mengying and Ning Bo are the most important figures in the scientific research department of Xuanwu. At present, of course, they are also studying single person aircrafts, because in terms of Xuanwu, not all other people have the ability to fly, so the research on aircrafts is of course very necessary.


    However, who would have thought that it was Qingtai Xianzong who solved the problem of "scientific research" of aircraft, a force not involved in the scientific research industry at all.


    The fact that Qingtai Xianzong got this step is tantamount to destroying a lot of scientific "crystallization" and even making many people''s hard work and financial investment completely wasted. Naturally, they are not reconciled.


    Even Fu Mengying, who is famous for her sense, can''t help shouting at Qi Yu.


    Of course, the reason why Qiyu cares about her is that we are still friends. Otherwise, Qiyu will not care about Fu Mengying at all.


    As for the waste of her research efforts, Qi Yu said to her: "Fu Mengying, I know you only want to do research, so I don''t care about your rude words. But I want to remind you that the technology you study may not be the most correct and brilliant. Therefore, you think it is unacceptable that your scientific and technological products are lost to the "metaphysical products" of Qingtai Xianzong. You have never thought about a key problem¡ª¡ª


    What if metaphysics itself is older and better than the science you worship? "


    Fu Mengying is a very rational researcher. In order to do scientific research, she is even close to the situation of not recognizing her relatives. Just like a practitioner of the merciless way, she can give up everything and ignore everything in order to practice.


    Fu Mengying for scientific research, in her heart has given up family and love.


    Now, Fu Mengying just wants to get an answer from Qi Yu.


    She wants to know why Qi Yu''s flying crane can surpass her high-tech flying machine.


    Qi Yu also gave Fu Mengying an answer, but this answer is too shocking, even subversive:


    Fu Mengying believes that science is not as good as metaphysics!


    This has completely hit Fu Mengying''s confidence.


    Qi Yu couldn''t bear to see Fu Mengying''s belief in science and technology completely collapse, so he said with a smile: "the reason why I know metaphysics is so brilliant is that my metaphysics doesn''t come from this world, so you can regard my metaphysics as some more advanced alien science and technology."


    "Metaphysics? Is it alien technology? " Fu Mengying hasn''t turned the corner for a moment.


    "Is it strange to you?" Qi Yu continued, "your knowledge of science and technology only comes from this world, which is already in a weak position in the universe. This shows that our science and technology is in fact inferior. So, even if you are the top scientist in the world, your technology level is still very low


    If someone else dares to say that Fu Mengying''s technology level is very low, she will be torn apart, because it is tantamount to touching her bottom line. But Qi Yu has to accept that, because Qi Yu really uses the flying crane to surpass the single aircraft she and other scientists have studied.


    At this time, Fu Mengying also began to seriously consider Qi Yu''s words: is Xuanwu really a more brilliant science?


    "As for your doubts, you can have a good discussion with nimbo. He always thinks that my Rune can be interpreted through science, but you didn''t believe it before." Qi Yu didn''t want to continue to discuss the topic of science with Fu Mengying, so she went to Ning Po.


    The problem now is that even Ning Bo and Fu Mengying can''t accept the impact brought by Lingxiao flying crane. What about other alien organizations, other scientific research institutions and chaebols?


    The emergence of Lingxiao flying crane may have cut off their financial resources, and made their previous efforts and deployment completely in vain, so they will have to pay the price together!


    Since it''s because of the flying crane, let''s start with the flying crane - destroy the sales of the flying crane!


    These days, many people of unknown origin have been wandering around the branches of Qingtai fox Pavilion. Most of them come for Lingxiao flying crane. On the one hand, they destroy the sales of Lingxiao flying crane; on the other hand, they want to know whether they can snatch Lingxiao flying crane from Qingtai fox Pavilion and make a fortune accordingly.


    It''s a good idea, but Qingtai fox Pavilion doesn''t plan to sell Lingxiao flying crane directly. Instead, it will deliver it to the door!


    There is no ready-made Lingxiao flying crane in any branch of Qingtai fox Pavilion, so those guys with unknown origins want to make things out of it, they have no chance at all!


    When these people knew that the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai hired locusts to deliver the goods to their homes, they had no choice but to attack the locusts. Naturally, the locusts were attacked, robbed or even killed.


    Although some people succeeded in seizing the flying crane, there was no doubt that they offended the locusts, so the locusts naturally took revenge.


    Dare to destroy the interests of locusts, they have always been unforgivable!

 Chapter 1375

    Lingxiao flying crane is popular. Shi Ningqing wrote an article in Xiake Daily called "Linghe flies to the sky, the world has changed". The article expounds the reasons why Lingxiao flying crane is popular, and focuses on the change of Lingxiao flying crane to the world.


    Shi Ningqing''s vision is really strong enough. As a media person, she actually sees the special significance of Lingxiao flying crane.


    However, this article seems to have been published too early.


    It is easier to put Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong on the top of the storm.


    Fortunately, the guidance of Shi Ningqing''s article is very good. She thinks that this change is a kind of benign change, and even a "civilization change".


    In this world, human beings have experienced the process of primitive civilization, agricultural civilization and industrial civilization, and each civilization change has brought great changes to human beings, and even caused great progress of human civilization. This time, the flying crane of Qingtai immortal sect should be able to lead the human world and China into a new civilization.


    A civilization that replaces and surpasses industrial civilization in an all-round way!


    Shi Ningqing didn''t name this era of civilization because she didn''t feel qualified. She hoped that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong could give an answer.


    Although Qi Yu thought that Shi Ningqing''s article had been published earlier, since it had been published, there was no need to cancel it. So Qi Yu pushed the boat and gave a new name to this era of civilization


    Divine civilization!


    After the release of this word, it has aroused the support and longing of countless people. After all, many people hope to have the opportunity to surpass the contemporary scientific and technological civilization.


    The most important thing is that the word "divine realm" has indeed aroused countless reveries. Who doesn''t want to be able to become "divine realm" in his own world.


    What''s more, Qiyu''s Lingxiao flying crane has made a good start. Many people still have high expectations for Lingxiao flying crane. Moreover, it''s much more convenient than any car. The most important thing is that it doesn''t use gasoline, there''s no high pollution, and it''s still at ease. Why not?


    For ordinary people, the emergence of Lingxiao flying crane is naturally a good thing, but for those interest groups, it is absolutely not a good thing!


    It''s not a good thing to change the world!


    If the world changes because of this, won''t the upper class, plutocrats and rich families have nothing?


    Vested interests are always the biggest resistance to reform.


    This is why the grasshoppers, who are responsible for transporting the flying crane, are constantly attacked. Fortunately, only the grasshoppers are attacked. Even if there is any loss, even the mother emperor of the grasshoppers doesn''t care. She just continues to let the grasshoppers fight back.


    For the mother emperor of the locust race, as long as she has sufficient income, then everything is enough, and the rest is not important.


    Attacking and robbing can''t stop locust "couriers" from transporting Lingxiao flying cranes. Those who play tricks secretly realize that the only way to completely stop Qiyu from manufacturing and selling Lingxiao flying cranes is to attack Qingtai Xianzong and destroy the production of Lingxiao flying cranes. But is the problem possible?


    There is no doubt that although the number of Qingtai Xianzong is not large, its actual strength is quite strong. Even organizations like Xuanwu and daomeng dare not talk about attacking Qingtai Xianzong directly.


    If Lingxiao flying crane is sold in Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion, it can still attack the branch of Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion at risk, but it is helpless to deliver it to the door. Even attacking and killing a few locust "couriers" is of no help at all.


    The overall situation has been decided. Qiyu even went back to the ruins of Tianyuan and prepared for other things. As for fighting and killing, it was left to the locusts themselves. Anyway, Qiyu only needed to provide enough Yuandan.


    In addition, Qiyu has contacted Ning Daoyi. The training place on the other side of Fusang temple has been "opened", and now the income is very good. Ning Daoyi and junaimei are very satisfied.


    In addition, the branch of Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion on the other side of Fusang temple has also opened. The cultivation resources of the whole island are constantly flowing into Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion.


    Qi Yu''s brief departure did not cause turmoil in the Tianyuan ruins. It seems that all forces have been used to the present situation


    Compete with each other, fight, but not die!


    At present, everyone has reached a consensus that the most important thing is to accumulate cultivation resources and earn elixirs. As long as you don''t have brain problems, you can improve your cultivation level. Why do you have to fight life and death?


    Only those brainless monsters and monsters will know how to play with their lives.


    However, when everyone tried hard to save pills but didn''t spend much, the amount of crystal cards of many monks soared, which meant that Qingtai Xianzong had to make more yuan pills to deal with it.


    In this case, Mo Qingtong''s work pressure is even greater.


    Even, these problems have been pointed out by some "sad" people on the Internet. They think that according to the number and growth rate of Yuandan accumulated by people at present, we should doubt whether Qingtai Xianzong has enough Yuandan to pay.


    The implication is that if we go to Qingtai fox pavilion to run on Yuandan, it is likely to make Qingtai immortal sect "bankrupt".


    However, with the emergence of Lingxiao flying crane, the price of 80000 yuan Dan made many people give up the idea of doubt and run¡ª¡ª


    This means that Qingtai fox pavilion has a large amount of Yuan Dan revenue. It is not afraid of any run at all. On the contrary, it is likely to be included in the "blacklist" of Qingtai fox Pavilion. In the future, it is impossible to continue to trade well with Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    But even so, some people still insist that Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion is "swallowing" the yuan Dan and interests of other monks. They think that Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion is just playing a "financial game". In fact, it doesn''t make much yuan Dan at all. It''s just playing with Yuan Dan data. He cautions others that if they have a little brain, they should extract all yuan Dan and put it beside them, Instead of being repeatedly used by Qingtai fox pavilion to lend.


    If it''s just an ordinary person, it probably won''t attract much attention. But the problem is that this person is not an ordinary person. He is the president of a large private bank in China. His name is Niu Chouyu. He was once a famous tycoon in the financial, real estate and online lending circles in China, but his reputation is very bad, So netizens call it "Stinky fish".


    This guy''s reputation, in the folk can be said to be against the wind smelly ten li!

 Chapter 1376

    In the past, when it comes to niuchou, ordinary people hate it to the bone. This guy and the consortia behind him are known as "no goods, no speculation". If they only control stocks, futures and other financial products, that''s all. This guy also speculates on houses and even grain, and uses huge funds to play with ordinary people.


    What "dou you play", "Suan Ni ruthless", "Jiang You Jun" and so on are all their means, not to mention that they control the house price even more unscrupulously. Once this niuchou even made a bold remark on TV: "the house is not for the poor!"


    However, since entering the "new era", the house prices have fallen sharply, and the speculators like Niu Chou Yu have also suffered heavy losses. The most terrible thing is that after the appearance of Yuandan and jingka of Qingtai Xianzong, the coins in Niu Chou Yu''s hands have almost become waste paper.


    At this time, Niu Chouyu jumped out to say these words, naturally in order to revenge Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong, but also to find some sense of existence for himself.


    It is obvious that Niu Chouyu is afraid to fight against Qi Yu. He must represent some interest groups when he jumps out at this time.


    The Yuandan and jingka of Qingtai Xianzong have now created a flying crane, which finally makes some interest groups feel that their status and sense of existence are threatened. So they begin to attack Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, and try to find out the weakness of Qingtai Xianzong and make a "fatal attack". This niuchou is just a clown, He thought that he had found the weakness of Qingtai Xianzong and found a way to curb its continued growth.


    Of course, Qiyu would not mind Niu Chou''s words. Anyway, some people attacked him, but countless people hated Niu Chou to the extreme. When he jumped out, naturally more people attacked him crazily.


    However, Niu Chou Yu''s words remind Qi Yu that there is a risk of a run on the fox Pavilion in Qingtai, and the number of Yuan Dan is really limited.


    This is a hidden danger, we must solve it earlier!


    But there is a solution to this problem.


    Yuandan and jingka are the foundation of Qingtai Xianzong, whose foundation can''t be destroyed.


    Now that we have noticed the problem, Qiyu naturally makes up for it.


    If it''s someone else, even if they want to make up for the problem, they may feel powerless, but Qiyu has no such trouble at all.


    It''s only natural to know the problem and then solve it.


    As for Niu Chou Yu, although he has been attacked by countless people on the Internet, he is definitely one of those people who do things on his own. It seems that he doesn''t care at all. Instead, he continues to carry out "technical analysis" on the business of Qingtai fox Pavilion on the Internet. He is very willing to say that Yuandan of Qingtai fox pavilion has a problem, And firmly believe that the number of Yuan Dan in Qingtai Xianzong is not enough.


    All kinds of technical analysis released by Niu Chouyu have appeared in all kinds of influential media, which means that there are people behind Niu Chouyu, who are just accomplices or spokesmen of some interest groups.


    As Niu Chouyu''s comments have attracted a lot of attention, some people are moved by Niu Chouyu and even consider whether it is best to put all yuan Dan beside them.


    After that, someone took action to exchange their cultivation resources for elixir from Qingtai fox Pavilion, and even the crystal card holder participated in it!


    This is more serious.


    In fact, people are easy to be incited. Even things that clearly seem stupid are easy to follow.


    Some people listened to Niu Chou Yu''s words, and then saw that someone had exchanged a huge amount of Yuan Dan through the fox Pavilion in Qingtai. So they began to worry that their hard-earned things could not be converted into yuan Dan, so they began to take part in the exchange.


    If this kind of thing continues to follow up, even if the supply of Yuandan in Qingtai fox Pavilion will not be broken, it will certainly keep Mo Qingtong and others busy, and they will have to mobilize a huge amount of Yuandan from Xianhu peak to deal with it.


    Qi Yu thought that Niu Chou Yu was just a clown, just looking for a sense of existence, but who would have thought that the other party was well prepared, even encouraged many people to go to Qingtai Xianzong to exchange yuan Dan, and even attracted several crystal card holders!


    The most bizarre thing is that Niu Chou Yu is very familiar with some routines. He specially hired some people to line up in the branches of Qingtai fox Pavilion. It makes people feel like many people are exchanging yuan Dan, which makes people feel that there is something wrong with Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    Not to mention, this method can really encourage a group of people. At least in the past, Niu Chouyu and others used this queuing method to raise the prices of house prices and many other things. They are good at this.


    It''s the first time for the little fox demons in Qingtai fox fairy pavilion to meet such shameless people. These guys line up and exchange one or two yuan Dan at a time. It''s just the illusion that many people are exchanging. It''s very unpleasant.


    When Qi Yu knew the news, he was quite calm. He just told the people in the fox Pavilion of Qingtai to blacklist the crystal card holders, exchange all the yuan Dan for them, and then take back the crystal card!


    Since those guys want to run with niuchou, let them never do business with Qingtai fox Pavilion!


    But the loss of just a few customers, today''s Qingtai fox Pavilion can bear such a loss, even Qiyu did not mind this kind of loss.


    In the future, the business scale of Qingtai fox Pavilion will be bigger and bigger. At that time, I don''t know how many people want to do business with it. These guys will pay for their shortsightedness and help tyranny.


    Crystal card, this thing is sought after by countless people. Since they give up on their own initiative, why not do it together?


    However, it is said that there are two people who want to run Yuandan, but also want to keep the crystal card. Qiyu directly tells Tu Susu to let the two go and give Yuandan to them, but the crystal card must be taken back, no matter what their identity is!


    Qingtai Xianzong''s crystal cards, of course, all have real name authentication. The identities of those two people are indeed not simple. They all belong to the big plutocrats of China in the past.


    But Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion didn''t give them any face, forcibly took back the crystal card, and threw yuan Dan to them.


    However, these two even gave out cruel words, saying that Qingtai fox Pavilion had swept their face, and they would certainly launch revenge!


    Even, they will make Qingtai fox Pavilion completely "bankrupt"!

 Chapter 1377

    No matter Niu Chou Yu or those crystal card holders, they are all masters of playing with finance and speculation. They have destroyed and acquired many enterprises, and even annexed some small banks. Therefore, they know the weakness of Qingtai fox Pavilion. At least they feel that they have found the weakness of Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    As the world knows, the weakness of banks is that they don''t have much cash and can''t stand a run.


    There is even a rumor that "if the poor take out all their money in the bank, the bank will go bankrupt.".


    Of course, the same is true. It has long been proved that only the poor like to keep money in the bank, while the rich prefer to borrow money from the bank.


    Niuchou fish are very good at playing these games, so they firmly believe that they can bring down Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    Yuandan run is just a step for them; Then, they started another shameless action, which is said to tax the transaction of Qingtai Xianzong.


    It sounds ridiculous, but they have a strong point. They think that as long as it''s a transaction, they should pay taxes, and Qingtai Xianzong is no exception.


    In terms of Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion, it directly shows that at present, the whole Qingtai fairy sect has not carried out any "money transaction", and paying taxes is just nonsense.


    However, the influence of those crystal card holders is not small. They actually talked some departments into "tax review" of Qingtai fox Pavilion and let more people run on Yuandan of Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    Run and censor.


    The result is that a group of people came to Qingtai fox pavilion to run on it.


    In the face of such a situation, many people are worried about Qingtai fox Pavilion and Qiyu, but Qiyu is very calm.


    Niu Chouyu and other people''s action is more and more intense, and several crystal card holders jumped out, demanding that the yuan Dan in their crystal card be fully exchanged.


    In contrast, Qi Yu was very calm, and still very calm.


    No one knows what kind of killer Qi Yu has. Niu Chouyu and others firmly believe that Qingtai fox Pavilion is on the verge of collapse. Qi Yu and others are unable to pay so much yuan Dan... They are going to close down!


    In order to show his victory, Niu Chouyu even personally appeared in the building where Qingtai fox Pavilion is located in Jincheng City, because it is very close to Qingtai immortal sect, which makes him feel proud.


    The appearance of Niu Chouyu has inspired his supporters. Although these supporters are not many, they are just aunt level supporters who followed Niu Chouyu to speculate in real estate and garlic. They seem to be afraid that the world is not in chaos and that people in the world do not know that they are smarter than others.


    Not only that, Niu Chouyu also gathered several tax officials to attack the fox Pavilion on both sides.


    Although Mo Qingtong and Tu Meifu are both here, they don''t think it''s necessary to see such a small figure as Niu Chouyu. They just see how he performs.


    Now that Niu Chouyu has come in person, he is certainly ready to perform. This guy is also very good. He has not only gathered a group of loyal fans, but also some media people. Obviously, he is ready to make a big scene here.


    First of all, it was an exciting speech. It was just that how dark the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai was. It was evil to use Yuandan to extract the surplus value of many strange people! Moreover, it is said that the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai has gained numerous benefits, but it has never paid taxes. It simply does no good to the country. They should be required to pay huge taxes and fines immediately


    Then, of course, Niu Chouyu called on more people to exchange their resources for yuan Dan instead of waiting until there was no chance later.


    Even Niu Chouyu thinks that the Qingtai Xianzong is not qualified to control Dan coins. They should be handed over to a unified public organization. Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong should not trade through yuan Dan


    In the face of numerous accusations and censures, Qingtai fox Pavilion did not respond, and even a decent figure did not appear, that is, some front desk fox fairies continued to maintain business here.


    It seems that Qingtai fox Pavilion acquiesced to these charges?


    Several tax officials came to the spirit and denounced the "tax evasion" activities of Qingtai Xianzong. They also said that although the Yuandan transaction did not involve money, it should also be included in the regulation and so on


    As for the media, because they were all invited by Niu Chou Yu, of course, they unanimously denounced Qingtai fox Pavilion, and then decided to interview a front desk younger sister of Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    The reporter asked, "excuse me, miss --"


    "Miss? Call me little sister The front desk girl said to the reporter.


    "Little sister..." the reporter continued to ask, "well, please tell me, has Qingtai fox Pavilion admitted all the charges?"


    "Charge? What charges? I''m just a little girl. I''m insignificant in Qingtai Xianzong. Do you think it''s useful for me to accept the accusation? " The little fox demon looked at this reporter''s eyes as if he were looking at an idiot. This guy even said something about accusing Qingtai Xianzong. It''s just stupid!


    Not to be outdone, the reporter continued: "today, there are so many multimedia people and countless Internet users paying attention. Do you want to make Qingtai Xianzong completely discredited? What''s more, this is an important branch of Qingtai fox Pavilion. Don''t you even have a person in charge? "


    "There are people in charge, but they don''t have time to greet you - they say you are not qualified enough!" The front desk girl''s tone is very proud, which makes the reporters in front of them feel that they have been beaten in the face.


    Niu Chouyu stood up at this time and said: "as you media reporters and tax officials can see, this is the arrogance of Qingtai Xianzong. Even a small waiter is so arrogant. We can see how arrogant they are in Qingtai fox Pavilion and how arrogant they are in Qingtai Xianzong! In the long run, don''t they want to be completely above the law... "


    Niu Chou Yu is really a fan. If he hasn''t done those things before, maybe everyone will think he is a good man.


    However, since he has been notorious before, how can he bleach in a short time?


    It''s just Niu Chou Yu''s words that make the media reporters on the scene and the fans who have paid to hire them start to stir up and ask the front desk younger sister of Qingtai fox pavilion to give an explanation.


    This little sister''s adaptability is quite good. She was not afraid of it and said calmly, "it''s not that we are arrogant, but we are all busy - we miss Mo Qingtong are here, but we don''t have time to see you, because she has more important things to do."

 Chapter 1378

    "What''s important? Can it be more important than so many of us? It''s just - "Niu Chou Yu is going to be rude.


    At this time, a voice said: "Niu Chou Yu, you are such a clown! I have said that I have no time to deal with you. You still have to pester here! "


    There is no doubt that this is mo Qingtong''s voice.


    Her figure appeared on the big screen in the hall at this time. It was obvious that she was in the live video.


    Although Mo Qingtong''s reputation is far less than that of Qiyu, her reputation is better than that of Qiyu, especially in Jincheng city and Jiangzhou province.


    Because what she did was to save lives and heal the wounded. The thing about red wolf and Tianwen was mo Qingtong''s way to fame. Then she did many similar things. In fact, many of the medicines in Qimin thatched cottage were inexpensive and effective.


    In a word, Mo Qingtong''s reputation is very good.


    At this time, Mo Qingtong continued: "Niu Chou Yu, I don''t have time to see you, because what I''m doing now is related to the fate of hundreds of millions of people. Compared with what you said, it''s just - to tell you the truth, you''re not qualified at all!"


    "What do you mean? Are you scaring me? " Niu Chouyu snorted discontentedly, "you can really blow the fate of hundreds of millions of people!"


    "I''ll know immediately if it''s blowing or not!" Mo Qingtong snorts with disdain, and then the picture is transferred to a 12-3-year-old girl, "this is a girl who has not awakened. She has been abandoned by her family and has just arrived in our Qingtai Xianzong. Now, she will take a brand new Yuandan from Qingtai Xianzong¡ª¡ª


    Jingyuan pill! This kind of Yuandan contains the vitality of 300 ordinary Yuandan, and the vitality is more concise and lasts longer. Even people who do not wake up can quickly complete the process of physical fitness after taking this jingyuandan. If you cooperate with Dianhua pill, you can make her wake up 80% sure! "


    Mortals?


    80 percent awakening rate?


    After listening to Mo Qingtong''s words, the media people on the scene could not help but gasp, and the aunts in the queue were just as excited as a chicken¡ª¡ª


    It''s not too late to wake up. If they have a chance to wake up, why do they have to queue here? Why look at the face of niuchou?


    Worship? fans? Dog. Fart!


    If it is not possible to fish with the cattle, then how can these mature mothers listen to the cattle? They are usually very idle, but they are also very motivated and do not want to be the burden of their children.


    Once you wake up, you will have a chance to have powers and powerful force, even to kill demons, earn elixirs, even become young, and have a chance to become immortal, and have a chance to live forever


    Who said that aunts can only dance square dance, they can only line up to rob, they can only speculate and speculate... If there is an opportunity to cultivate immortals, they will not hesitate to seize it!


    Even, once they have the chance to cultivate immortals, they may be more persistent and hardworking than young people, because they have already tasted the taste of the future.


    When they heard that there was such a good thing as Jing Yuan Dan, who was still in charge of Niu Chou''s encouragement? They had heard Niu Chou''s words before, because they could get some benefits through queuing and running.


    But they can''t get up early. In order to get two eggs, they can line up at the supermarket one hour in advance, so they will not lag behind when they line up at the fox Pavilion in Qingtai.


    But now that we have the chance to cultivate immortals, with an 80% awakening rate, don''t we seize it?


    Once you start to cultivate immortals, you don''t have to wait in line or give small favors to make a living. Now that the opportunity is in front of you, can you let it go?


    If they are speculators, they are the best of the best, so one of the aunts rushed to the front desk and asked politely and quietly, "little girl, can you tell me when the Jingyuan pill can be bought? In this shop, do you have it now? "


    Although the front desk younger sister looks like a younger sister, she is actually older than her aunt. She smiles and says, "Jingyuan Dan? We are the closest to Qingtai Xianzong. Of course, the first batch of Jingyuan pills have been sent here and are ready to be sold immediately. "


    "How much? Give me one! " The old lady suddenly realized the opportunity, regardless of any speculation, run, "one is not enough, two, be safe!"


    The little girl at the front desk said with a smile: "elder sister, you are so kind. You know how to prepare one for your husband, don''t you? How kind of you


    The aunt''s mouth twitched, but she thought to herself, "two elixirs just make me safer. Once I set foot on the road of cultivating immortals, I feel like I''m reborn. I can''t get along with an old man every day. Aren''t there so many little fresh meat and little wolf dogs? It''s more interesting than the old bacon on the old guy... "


    Of course, she didn''t say that, but nodded with a smile, and then carefully took out the yuan Dan that she had run out before and began to buy Jing Yuan Dan.


    "One Jingyuan pill, one thousand yuan pills." The front desk girl said.


    "Good!" This aunt didn''t even bargain this time. She just wanted to get the Jingyuan pill she longed for earlier.


    The little girl at the front desk was very happy. She thought that Mo Qingtong and Tu Meifu''s judgment was really right: these aunts seem to be people who can fight for half a day for an egg or a kilo of rice, and it''s never unclear for what health, beauty, health care and so on.


    As a little fox demon, she can''t understand that these people are still queuing up and fighting in the supermarket one moment ago, but they spend a lot of money on those unlicensed beauty and health care products the next.


    Of course, Jingyuan pill has a "certificate". The product of Qingtai Xianzong must be a high-quality product. It''s a gold lettered signboard.


    "The effect of Jingyuan pill combined with Dianhua pill is better." The little sister at the front desk reminded her, "by the way, do you want to change everything else into yuan Dan?"


    "Dianhua Dan also gave me two - I''ll quit the run! I''m a man who wants to cultivate immortals. Why do I run on them? " Aunt very wisely said, took the Jingyuan Dan, Dianhua Dan disappeared.


    Obviously, she is going to take Jingyuan pill for the first time, wake up for the first time, and then step into the road of cultivating immortals. She can show off well in front of her square dancing sisters in the future.


    However, aunts are destined to be a group. Since this Auntie has realized the infinite potential and opportunities, what about others?

 Chapter 1379

    With the first, there will naturally be a second and a third.


    Sure enough, several aunts rushed to ask about Jingyuan Dan.


    The little girl at the front desk said deliberately, "you''re going to exchange for Yuandan. I''m just consulting and selling new products of jingyuandan."


    Selling Jingyuan pills?


    If you don''t say that, it''s OK. When other aunts listen to it, they are like sharks smelling blood. They quickly leave the running team, and then they rush in.


    "Even if you want to consult, please line up!" The front desk younger sister reminded these aunts to keep the formation, and then said, "don''t worry, Jingyuan Dan will guarantee the supply here first. Then, it will be spread all over the country, so you are lucky... "


    "Sell me the Jingyuan pill. I''m still waiting for the cultivation of immortals!" An aunt said impatiently that she had taken out her Yuandan.


    "What? No more runs? " The front desk girl asked with a smile.


    "Run on something, just to earn more yuan Dan!" An aunt told the truth, but this naturally fell into the ears of reporters, even if they do not broadcast, Qingtai Xianzong will certainly broadcast it.


    "Oh... It turns out that you are standing in line to make some yuan Dan." The front desk girl suddenly realized, "the price of a Jingyuan pill is 1000 yuan. If you are not ready, go to prepare it."


    It''s true that some aunts really don''t have a thousand yuan Pill on them, so they began to borrow it from others. The problem is that others also want to buy more Jingyuan pills and Dianhua pills. How can they lend them?


    Xiaomei''s service the day before yesterday was more intimate. She said that now Qingtai fox pavilion has launched the "micro loan" Yuandan service for small customers. As long as they sign the contract with their blood essence, they can immediately borrow some Yuandan from Qingtai fox Pavilion, and then buy the Jingyuan Dan and Dianhua Dan they need.


    Only in this way, they not only have no way to continue to run Qingtai fox Pavilion, but also owe a sum of Yuan Dan.


    Of course, although the loan procedure between them and Qingtai fox Pavilion is very simple, no one dares to break the contract. The price they pay is more than the loss of money.


    Niu Chouyu saw that the "Nurs" he invited had become customers of Qingtai fox Pavilion, and even borrowed money from Qingtai fox Pavilion. Didn''t he want to hit him in the face.


    As a result, Niu Chou Yu clamored that he would not give them any reward. In addition, he urged tax officials to immediately stop the "illegal lending" service of Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    The front desk girl''s determination was very good. She said indifferently: "our loan only involves yuan Dan, and there is no money transaction for a cent. Why do you stop? If we can''t get the corresponding legal basis, we will sue you! "


    Tax officials were immediately dumbfounded.


    In fact, the loan business of Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion and these aunts is calculated by Yuan Dan. There is no "money transaction", so naturally there will be no so-called financial fraud and tax evasion.


    What''s more, these aunts are determined to buy Jingyuan Pill - others have already bought it. Why don''t they buy it? Are you laughing at the old square dancing sisters?


    Buy it! Buy it! Buy it!


    Loan! Loan! Loan!


    In fact, the effect of Jingyuan pill is more crazy than Mo Qingtong and Tu Meifu think. After knowing the effect of Jingyuan pill, it is not only these aunts who want to regain their life and get Jingyuan pill by any means, but also other "ordinary people" who have not yet awakened, who feel that Jingyuan pill is their only hope As the last straw, they began to buy and order Jingyuan pills one after another, and planned to wake up by Jingyuan pills for the first time.


    However, the problem is that Jingyuan pill is not only suitable for those who have not yet awakened, but also for those high-level monks!


    A Jingyuan pill, can have hundreds of Yuan Dan effect, and lasts longer!


    What does that mean?


    It means that when you take a Jingyuan pill, you can instantly burst out a strong vitality, and the vitality lasts longer, which means that you have many advantages in battle.


    The simplest way is that when the high-level friars'' vitality erupts violently, if they need yuan Dan to supplement their vitality, they may have hundreds, thousands or thousands at least. It will take time to swallow them; But Jingyuan pill doesn''t worry about this. One Jingyuan pill can almost meet the energy consumption of the battle, which is quite convenient.


    Facts have proved that the high-level monks'' eyes are far higher than ordinary people, so when the Jingyuan pill was released, countless monks immediately sent their Yuandan back, hoping to exchange some Jingyuan pills.


    Especially those who own the crystal card, they ordered a batch of Jingyuan pills in a hurry, and said that they could accept some price increase.


    In this way, Jingyuan Dan immediately becomes a hot commodity. If you want to get Jingyuan Dan, if you don''t have a crystal card, you can only queue up to book it.


    So, before the line running yuan Dan people, instant people as idiots, now to line up, then, that is to line up to book Jing Yuan Dan!


    Who doesn''t like this high quality pill?


    As for Niu Chou''s words, they were criticized completely, and the people who followed Niu Chou''s run were ridiculed mercilessly.


    The most painful thing is that those who own the crystal card but participate in the run have been blacklisted by Qingtai fox Pavilion. They have no chance to make any transaction with Qingtai Xianzong. Now they are heartbroken.


    Of course, everyone knows that niuchou is just a chess piece. As far as his identity is concerned, niuchou may have been a character in the previous era, but in the new era, niuchou is just a "Stinky fish". He is not qualified to challenge Qingtai Xianzong.


    However, since Niu Chouyu has been eaten down this time, I think his people behind the scenes will do the same, right?


    At least Qi Yu thinks so.


    But Qiyu didn''t care.


    After the appearance of Jingyuan Dan, it means that those people''s small actions have been completely bankrupt, and it is impossible to compete with Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    Jingyuan Dan is more than an "upgraded" Yuan Dan. After the appearance of this thing, it means that the foundation of Yuan Dan and crystal card in Qingtai fox Pavilion is more stable.


    Yuan Dan is more suitable for low-level warriors and friars, while Jing Yuan Dan is certainly more suitable for high-level friars, and once the high-level friars contact with Jing Yuan Dan, they will have a stronger dependence.

 Chapter 1380

    No matter in daily practice or in battle, the efficiency of Jingyuan pill is higher!


    However, other people don''t know that the process of making Jingyuan pill is very simple. It''s just a process of refining pills once and for all. It just needs some special accessories and high-level diandan Fu.


    And the most important thing is to make a Jingyuan pill. In fact, it only needs 100 ordinary Yuandan, but the price is 1000 Yuandan!


    In other words, a Jingyuan pill can make Qingtai fox Pavilion "earn" 900 yuan pills!


    In this way, there is no need to worry about the shortage of Yuandan.


    But are the guys behind "Stinky fish" still able to sit?


    First, Lingxiao Feihe, now Jingyuan Dan. It''s obvious that China has quietly changed, and those old plutocrats are doomed to be trampled under the garbage.


    Although Qi Yu can investigate the people behind him through Niu Chou Yu, Qi Yu is lazy to do it, because in Qi Yu''s opinion, those people are not qualified to be his opponents.


    And the fact is the same. Those guys can only play tricks in the dark. If they really have the ability, they should come directly to Qi Yu. Why do they have to do these little tricks?


    Qi Yu''s eyes were still in the ruins of Tianyuan. He knew that this was the biggest variable. Several strong men from different worlds gathered here.


    Once the array prohibition around Tianyuan ruins disappears, it will be an unimaginable disaster for the world, as well as for China!


    At present, China has begun to transform to the divine realm, which is something that no one can stop. But after all, Tianyuan ruins connect several different worlds. Who knows what powerful opponents will emerge.


    The most important thing is that there is another arrogant world observer who thinks that he can control everything. That guy has been defeated by Qi Yu before, and one of his parts has been destroyed by Qi Yu. But he has already sent a message that he will personally come to the ruins of Tianyuan, and then smash Qi Yu to pieces!


    It''s not just a threat.


    No one can underestimate the strength of world observers, even if they meet together!


    Although Qi Yu guessed that the world observer was from the mysterious world of Gao Xing Xiu Zhen underground, he didn''t know the situation of that world of Gao Xing Xiu Zhen, and didn''t know what his strength was.


    What''s more, a powerful world of high star cultivation is hidden underground. Who knows what they want to do?


    If this world suddenly comes out, even Qiyu doesn''t know how to fight, but fortunately, this world won''t come out yet. They should wait for the appearance of "exotic treasure" in the earth world, just like the lunans. This is what they want most!


    Whether it''s the lunans or other top powers in the alien world, what they most desire is the exotic treasure of the earth world.


    But at present, the so-called "exotic treasure" has not appeared, and I don''t know what it is.


    Even Xifei Yuesheng doesn''t know what the strange treasure in this world is. She just says that after the spiritual explosion on earth, "strange treasure" will gradually appear.


    Qi Yu didn''t take the initiative to get in touch with the imperial concubine Xi Yuesheng, so she came to her door. It''s obvious that she came for Jingyuan Dan!


    Xifei Yuesheng was quite surprised about the Jingyuan pill. She had seen this kind of pill before, and it was not a high-level elixir. In fact, it was just a kind of commonly used medium level elixir, but because it was commonly used, many people gave it very ordinary. However, Qi Yu was able to refine the essence pill without any impurities, which made the imperial concubine Xi Yuesheng feel that it was not plain at all!


    Jingyuan pill is specially for high-level friars. It''s commonly used pills. Because it''s commonly used, the amount used is naturally very large. Then, through the trading of Jingyuan pill, you can naturally earn unimaginable benefits.


    Xifei Yuesheng now finds Qiyu and wants more Jingyuan pills. She even plans to monopolize the sales channel of Jingyuan pills in Qingtai Huxian Pavilion, because for Xifei Yuesheng herself, she has gained great benefits through various pills in Qingtai Huxian Pavilion.


    Personally, Xifei Yuesheng is willing to continue to cooperate with Qiyu, the longer the better!


    "The number of Jingyuan pills is still limited. You have to wait a moment." Qiyu said to Xifei Yuesheng, "but don''t worry, I won''t transfer your business to others. After all, I appreciate the way you do business."


    Hear Qi Yu say so, Xi imperial concubine month saint is a relief. Later, she reminded qiyuyijian of the very important thing: "according to our plan of the lunans, after the spiritual explosion, the world will fall into crazy war and killing."


    "Is this your plan for the lunans? Or is it just your guess? " Qi Yuwen: if it''s a plan, then the lunans should have a way to implement it. They will surely make the earth fall into crazy wars and killing. But if it''s just speculation, the situation will be different.


    "It''s part of the plan." Xifei Yuesheng said to Qiyu, "before, my task was to complete the spiritual explosion; It should be someone else who will carry out the task of triggering an all-out war in the world. I don''t know who it is, but I think the plan is about to be implemented. "


    It seems that Xifei Yuesheng really cares about her cooperation with Qiyu. This is almost one of the secrets of yueren. She told Qiyu. Naturally, it''s to get the favor of Qiyu.


    Yueren is yueren, Xifei Yuesheng is herself.


    It''s a business to fight for the yueren. For the Xifei Yuesheng, the benefits should not be very much; But with Qiyu cooperation, all kinds of business, Xifei Yuesheng now has a lot of profits, the most important thing is that her influence is also expanding.


    It''s not just in the lunans, it''s in other worlds!


    This is the benefit of controlling resources. Now the pills and props of Qingtai Xianzong are very popular in yueren and other worlds. The benefits of Xifei Yuesheng are very obvious. Moreover, Qiyu is still a "relegated immortal". These are potential benefits. She doesn''t want Qiyu to have problems with Qingtai Xianzong.


    If an all-out war is inevitable, then Xifei Yuesheng certainly does not want to have any problems with Qiyu.


    So the question is, how does the lunans get the world into total war?


    If it''s a Lunan plan, who will implement it?


    Even Xifei Yuesheng doesn''t know who will carry out the plan. After all, she is not the real high-level of yueren. She just reminds Qiyu not to be affected.


    Total war?


    Why is there a total war after the spiritual explosion?


    Obviously, the previous spiritual explosion should be for the sake of full second war.


    Qi Yu thought a little, and then he had some ideas.


    The observation and planning of the moon people for the world has lasted for a very, very long time. Almost every time they take action, they are successful and successfully wipe out the human friars in the world.


    But the question is, why do they want to wipe out the human friars in this world?


    Qiyu asked this question to Yuesheng, the imperial concubine of Xi. She said that yueren didn''t hate human friars, because for yueren, human friars were like insects and pigs, and no one would hate insects and pigs.


    Humans raise pigs and sheep just because they are food!

 Chapter 1381

    What is the human world to the lunans?


    It''s just pigsty and ranch!


    After understanding this, Qi Yu could guess the next step of the Lunan''s plan: the previous spiritual explosion was just like the medicine given by the Lunan to the world, just like the final fast fattening of pigs and sheep. And once the fattening is over, then naturally they will be slaughtered, which is a matter of course.


    Therefore, after the spiritual explosion, the emergence of all-out war naturally means that the monks, beasts and other creatures in the human world will engage in all-out war.


    The ultimate goal is for the "exotic treasure" of the world!


    Therefore, the significance of all-out war lies in bringing out the exotic treasures of the world!


    The plan of the moon Terran was worked out a long time ago. Naturally, there will be no mistakes.


    After the start of the spiritual explosion, the beasts in this world awakened in a large area, and their cultivation power began to rise. Then these beasts began to retaliate against the human world, and even feed on human beings.


    In Shenzhou, if it were not for the joint suppression of the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong and the locusts, those beasts would have revolted in Shenzhou.


    In fact, the basis for the outbreak of a full-scale war has already been established, and now there is only one fuse left.


    Qiyu certainly knows that the beasts in this world have accumulated strong spirituality and strength. They are ready to move long ago, but there is still a right time to go.


    Now, even Princess Xi Yuesheng has mentioned the "total war" plan of the Lunan, which obviously means that this situation is coming.


    Who will the lunans send to implement this plan?


    Xifei Yuesheng doesn''t know, but she and Qiyu think that this problem has little meaning, because no matter who is going to implement it, the most important thing is that the plan will be realized. The moon people are ready, and the signal is strong. It doesn''t matter who is going to pull the trigger.


    Of course, Xifei Yuesheng didn''t care about the life and death of human beings in this world. She just felt that Qi Yu, as a relegated immortal, had a way to escape the disaster.


    As long as Qi Yu is able to save her life and rely on his means and insight, she will naturally be able to make a comeback and be energetic. Of course, she can continue to get many benefits.


    However, Xifei Yuesheng didn''t know that Qiyu didn''t think the same as her. He cared about the fate of China, so he wouldn''t let the lunans easily complete the plan of an all-out war. He wouldn''t let the land of China disappear.


    Since the moon Terran is about to start the "all-out war" plan, Qiyu will naturally take action, but this action is too crazy!


    Even after hearing this, Xifei Yuesheng felt that Qiyu was playing with fire, and persuaded him: "Qi Xianshi, you don''t have to do this at all. Even if the total war really comes, you can leave the world - I can also help you leave! Although you are a relegated immortal, it''s not wise to make enemies with the whole moon clan! "


    "Concubine Xi Yuesheng, I was able to become an immortal before, not because I was smart, not because I knew how to avoid danger - I was able to become an immortal completely because I always faced any battle, I hate compromise!" Qi Yu showed his pride as a relegated immortal to the imperial concubine Xi Yuesheng.


    Xifei Yuesheng also admired this. When he met one person, he even dared to face many strong members of yueren. But this courage and courage had already made Xifei Yuesheng marvel.


    However, in the view of Xifei Yuesheng, although Qiyu was a relegated immortal, his cultivation level was not high. No matter how strong he was, how could he cope with the all-out war launched by the yueren?


    Xifei Yuesheng didn''t know the real identity of Qiyu, let alone how far Qiyu could go.


    Now, the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong have grown up, all of them are the cultivation of Jindan and Yuanying. Although the realm is not too high, they think that their strength is quite amazing because of the divine character in their bodies, far exceeding the martial arts and friars in the same realm.


    In addition, the intangible influence of Qingtai Xianzong was also very huge. The means of Yuandan and jingka almost controlled the whole situation of Tianyuan ruins.


    At present, if the moon people want to start a full-scale war, they just want to obtain the "exotic treasure" that many people covet from the world. Moreover, judging from the current situation, it is very easy to start a full-scale war because the situation is so complicated.


    Qiyu should be very difficult to prevent the outbreak of a full-scale war, but he can involve the lunans in the war!


    The high-level strongmen of the lunans thought that they could get what they wanted from the earth as long as they launched an all-out war. They didn''t care how many people on the earth would die, or they had planned to kill all the people on the earth.


    However, they don''t know the existence of the variable Qi Yu. Qi Yu is a typical ruthless character, who is absolutely willing to cut the emperor down. Since the lunatics want to drag Qi Yu and the world into the vortex of all-out war, Qi Yu can''t make them feel better. Qi Yu plans to involve them¡ª¡ª


    If yueren want to make Laozi feel bad, then you can''t stay out of it!


    Of course, Qi Yu won''t be stupid enough to declare war on the moon now, but he doesn''t mind training a few opponents for the moon.


    At least, now that the lunans want to sweep the world and start an all-out war, Qiyu has been released through the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai. It even reminds the strong people in the alien world that they are also the targets of calculation and attack of the lunans. If they want to live well and fight for the world''s treasures, Then we have to face the enemy of the lunans.


    It''s impossible for the lunans to share their power and resources with anyone, so if other monks want to fight for the world''s treasures, they must also regard the lunans as enemies.


    Of course, Qiyu knows that the levels of these different worlds are not enough to compete with the lunans, but it''s good to let the lunans have more enemies.


    And the real enemy of the lunans is the world of the world observer, the world from the depths of the earth!


    The lunans come from the mainland in the sky, while the world observers come from the unknown and mysterious world underground. These signs show that the world where the world observers live should be comparable to the lunans. What we should do is to further intensify the contradiction between the two.


    For this reason, Qi Yu wrote a message above the Tianyuan ruins in the voice of a world Observer: "the lunatic fool dares to fight with me. When my true body comes, you will be destroyed!"


    Although Qiyu pretended to be a world observer and "left a message" over the Tianyuan ruins, it did not arouse the suspicion of others. Many people think that it should be a message from a world observer. Although it did not exist for a long time, it was probably "wiped out" by Qiyu.


    As soon as the news came out, Xifei Yuesheng was really nervous, and immediately asked if Qiyu''s golden character was left by the world observer.


    "If someone asked me, I would be sure that the world watcher left it. As for you - I will tell you the truth, I left it." Qiyu said to Xifei Yuesheng, "although this is what I left behind, the world observer really should come!"

 Chapter 1382

    The identity of the world observer is very secretive.


    Even the lunans don''t know the real identity of the world observer, which is the reason why the princess Xi is nervous¡ª¡ª


    Mysterious, unknown opponent, is the most terrible opponent!


    If it makes Xifei Yuesheng feel that there are some variables beyond her control, she thinks that the variable is the world observer.


    Of course, Xifei Yuesheng is not stupid. She certainly knows that the world observer is not alone. This guy must have his race. If he focuses on the world, then it is naturally related to his race.


    Now, the real body of the world observer is coming, which naturally worries Xifei Yuesheng, because she is the first to bear the brunt.


    No, the real world observer is coming, but Qi Yu said it, and the message was made clear by Qi Yu.


    "Qi Yu, are you deliberately causing a battle between the lunans and the world watchers?" The West Imperial Concubine month Saint discontentedly said, "you intentionally pull the month human race into the water?"


    "That''s about the lunans!" Qiyu reminded Xifei Yuesheng, "you are you, yueren is yueren - don''t forget, who will be your real backer in the future!"


    Seeing that Qiyu''s tone was so severe, Xifei Yuesheng was stunned. But she immediately understood the meaning of Qiyu: although she was a member of yueren, she should surpass the limit of yueren in the future and have a more promising future.


    Sooner or later, her concubine Yuesheng should surpass the limit of yueren and reach a higher level. However, she must firmly grasp the "opportunity" of Qiyu.


    "Calm down?" Qi Yu said to his concubine Yue Sheng, "now that you''ve calmed down, you''d better think about whether you are loyal to yueren or to yourself in the future."


    Of course, Xifei Yuesheng can''t be loyal to Qiyu. Qiyu doesn''t expect her to be loyal to Qiyu. She just hopes to release her ambition further, so that she will naturally keep up with the plan and pace of Qiyu.


    "I should be true to myself!" Xifei Yuesheng understood the meaning of Qiyu, and she didn''t want to be destroyed. Although she was a member of yueren, there were few yueren who could become immortals for thousands of years, just like a rumor.


    In this case, it''s better to seize the opportunity and follow the relegated immortal in front of you. Naturally, you can raise your cultivation level to a higher level.


    As long as they can become immortals, what is the Lunan?


    Immortal, it''s much higher than the Lunan.


    After understanding the truth, Xifei Yuesheng naturally would not oppose the layout of Qiyu, but began to consider how to get more benefits in the layout of Qiyu.


    What''s more, Qiyu has to deal with the world observer, because she knows that the world observer has regarded Qiyu as a mortal enemy. Qiyu''s purpose is to provoke each other and trigger a battle between the lunans and the world observer.


    Although Xifei Yuesheng is also a member of yueren, she also knows that she can get more benefits once the war starts. At present, she has deeply realized the benefits of cooperation with Qiyu¡ª¡ª


    Upgrade the realm of cultivation!


    More cultivation resources!


    More influence


    If nothing else, those people under the command of Xifei Yuesheng, including Cai Shoufeng, have already revered her.


    Why?


    Because Xifei Yuesheng can get them the cultivation resources they want!


    Whether it''s pills or talismans or other things!


    With Yuandan and lingbing of Qingtai Xianzong, Xifei Yuesheng can not only trade with other yueren and strong people in different worlds, but also buy other people''s things. Therefore, the resources she can mobilize are very huge.


    If it''s not for these benefits, how can Xifei yueshengming tolerate it when she knows that Qiyu is playing tricks and causing conflicts between the lunans and world observers?


    In the final analysis, it''s all about interests!


    Cooperating with Qiyu really has many advantages. Xifei Yuesheng has already felt it and can''t leave now.


    After thinking about it, this is the performance of Xifei Yuesheng''s loyalty to herself. If she cooperates with Qiyu, she will soon become a real high-level member of yueren. Who dares to tell her what to do at that time?


    As for Qiyu''s attempt to trigger a conflict between the lunans and the world watchers, she will turn a blind eye. If she can, she even plans to add fuel to the fire, because if there is a battle, she can trade more things.


    However, for the arrival of the world observer, Xifei Yuesheng was quite worried.


    If Xifei Yuesheng was the only one who could not see through the realm of cultivation, he was the world observer; And Qi Yu, she can see Qi Yu''s realm, but can''t see his strength!


    These two guys are terrible, so Xifei Yuesheng thinks it''s best that she doesn''t provoke any of them, even though she wants to see the world observer die miserably!


    In the ruins of Tianyuan, when he heard that the real body of the world observer might be coming, he became very quiet, because everyone with intelligence knew that there would be a fierce battle between Qi Yu and the world observer.


    Although Qiyu seems to be at a disadvantage, no one dares to underestimate it now. Before, Qiyu was the only one in the Tianyuan ruins who shook the world observer and gained the upper hand, and even killed a part of the world observer.


    But in what way will world observers come?


    Many people have such doubts in mind.


    However, even Qi Yu did not expect one thing:


    Qingtai Xianzong unexpectedly came an uninvited guest - Dr. Tianqi!


    Many people think that Dr. apocalypse is really dead. Even Qiyu thinks that this guy should be gone.


    However, who would have thought that he should appear in Qingtai Xianzong, and also brought a news that surprised Qi Yudu.


    The temple is about to rebel!


    Dr. apocalypse, this guy has even become a member of the holy temple. It''s no surprise to all of us, but he doesn''t know why Dr. Apocalypse told him the news?


    Qi Yu thought that he was not familiar with Dr. apocalypse, and he was the enemy before. Why did this guy tell him the news?


    Dr. Apocalypse sighed to Qi Yu that he was a double agent who wandered between the magic gene group and the holy hall. He had been in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute for a long time before. Although he had a good time in the past, he was naturally not welcomed after the double agent''s identity was exposed, especially when he learned an important news, Now whether it''s the temple or the gene group, they are not ready to let him go.


    If there is no way out, how can Dr. Apocalypse come to join Qiyu?

 Chapter 1383

    Qi Yu said to Dr. apocalypse, "doctor, your vitality is really tenacious. I really thought you were all dead - well, since you are ready to take refuge in me, you should take out some useful information. Anyway, you should know a lot after you have been in the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, the holy hall and the God and devil gene group for a while, Think about what you can do to save your life


    "The temple rebelled!" Dr. Apocalypse said to Qi Yu, "isn''t this news serious?"


    "The holy hall was originally the enemy of our Qingtai immortal sect. Is it very important for them to rebel?" Qi Yu didn''t care what the hell the church was up to, because he had killed a lot of people in the church.


    "Qi Xianshi, if it''s not important at all, do you think I''ll come to you and take this news as a registration certificate?" Dr. Apocalypse said that he wanted to join Qi Yu?


    Qiyu is not the first time to deal with Dr. apocalypse. This guy is just a lunatic, a villain, and a wallflower. But he can live to the present, from the old times to the present, which makes Qiyu have to look at him with new eyes.


    So Qi Yu decided to give Dr. Apocalypse a chance and said, "if your news is worthless, don''t waste your time in the future."


    "Master Qi Xian, don''t worry. I dare not waste your time." Dr. Apocalypse said with a smile, "this time, the rebellion of the holy hall is a complete betrayal of our whole world, so even I can''t help making their sins public! It''s like they betrayed all mankind... "


    "Come on, let''s not talk big. Let''s be practical - what are they going to do now that they are openly rebellious?" Qiyu knows that the organization of the holy hall has always been very mysterious and has been lurking in the world. In fact, its mysterious degree is no less than those immortal dogs.


    The difference is that the temple is not dedicated to the fairyland, but those strange gods and demons.


    Now, Dr. Apocalypse said that the Holy Church should openly rebel against all mankind. Let''s listen and see what they want to do.


    "They have become the running dogs of the alien world!" Dr. Apocalypse''s tone was very positive.


    "How do you know? What kind of world is it? " Qi Yu asked.


    "I don''t know what strange world it is, but it''s certain that the members of the temple have betrayed completely. Those who refuse to betray have been killed. That''s why I asked Qi Xianshi for help!" It seems that Dr. Apocalypse refused to betray the world and was afraid of being killed, so he asked Qi Yu for help.


    "Well... You don''t know what strange world they''re in? What''s the use of that? " Qi Yu thought that the news sent by Dr. Apocalypse was useless, but it would bring some trouble, so he didn''t think it was necessary to muddle the water.


    "Well... Although I don''t know who they are pitching for, I have heard a key message - World observer!" Dr. Apocalypse seems to know that his news is not very valuable, so the adventurer heard a key message.


    World watcher?


    After thinking about it, Qi Yu immediately laughed: "ha ha... World observer, have you got in touch with the people of the temple? This is more normal and more in line with the world observer''s setting. This guy should also appear. However, it is strange that he should be associated with the people of the holy hall! "


    The identity of the world observer is more mysterious, and the people in the temple seem to be more mysterious. How are the two related?


    Don''t those guys in the temple become believers of the world watchers?


    Although the idea of Qi Yu is a little strange, he thinks it may be so.


    "Dr. apocalypse, go and find out the relationship between the world watcher and the sanctuary." Qi Yu said to Dr. Tianqi, "if you understand this information, you can get the protection of Qingtai Xianzong, and I can offer you a" job "so that you can benefit from it."


    Dr. Tianqi was overjoyed, and then said to Qi Yu with flattery: "Qi Xianshi, there is one more thing. I have solved the remaining evils left by Yandong before, and the rest of his eighteen horses. This is also a little of my heart."


    "Oh... Don''t be smart in the future." Qi Yu''s tone turned cold. "I don''t care to kill some disciples from Yandong. Otherwise, they can still live? You don''t think you should be smart, or you''ll die! "


    Dr. Tianqi''s back lit up. He certainly didn''t expect to flatter him to the horse''s leg. He thought it was really bad luck. However, he knew better that today''s Qi Xianshi is quite different from before, and he can''t be offended. Besides, as long as he has finished Qi Xianshi''s explanation, he can get a "job" from Qi Yu in the future, which has a lot of benefits, So it''s better to keep the awe of Qi Xianshi.


    Dr. Apocalypse said that he would immediately use all his strength to complete the tasks assigned to him, and then leave immediately.


    Qi Yu nodded and paid close attention to what Dr. Apocalypse said.


    When she learned that Dr. Apocalypse was coming, Lin Xiaobao made a special trip to see Qi Yu. Naturally, she was worried that Qi Yu would be deceived by the conspiracy and cunning of Dr. apocalypse, and reminded Qi Yu not to believe his old adversary.


    "Well, I won''t believe him. I''m just using him." Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao, "however, one of the things mentioned by Dr. Apocalypse has a great influence and we have to pay attention to it."


    He told Lin Xiaobao about the "betrayal" of the temple.


    "How could such a thing happen?" Although Lin Xiaobao didn''t have a good impression on the temple all the time, he was shocked to hear that the temple betrayed the whole world.


    However, Lin Xiaobao immediately contacted some recent events and frowned: "no wonder... I saw some Western believers preaching the doomsday judgment on the Internet, and said that" the coming of the son "would judge the world. Is it because of the betrayal of the holy temple?"


    "Oh? What happened to the western world? " Qi Yu immediately invited Wu fan over.


    Wu fan listened to what Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao were talking about. He immediately made an online investigation and said, "yes, there are such things happening in the western world, and there are still a lot of people involved. It seems that Dr. Apocalypse has not said anything nonsense. Those guys in the holy hall have betrayed and incited their members and believers to build momentum for the coming of world observers!"


    "The world watcher has turned into a" Holy Son " But he also knew that if the real body of the world observer was to come to the world, he would have to go through some twists and turns, because his real body strength was too strong!

 Chapter 1384

    The more powerful the monks are, the more difficult it will be for them to come to the low-level world. Because their own strength is far beyond the creatures in the low-level world, they will naturally be limited and excluded by the laws of heaven and earth in the low-level world.


    It''s like a game player, who can easily change the attributes, pattern and outcome of a game character through keyboard operation and password. But it''s very difficult for him to enter the game directly.


    If the real body of the world observer wants to enter the world, it must need a process and a medium.


    Holy hall, willing to be the "medium" of world observer!


    There must be some kind of agreement between them.


    Of course, it is also possible that the church and the world watcher are enemies of the same kind, so it is possible that they can find something in common with each other.


    The specific reason needs to be found out by Dr. apocalypse. This guy vowed that he would investigate the reason, and then he would completely join Qi Yu''s camp.


    Dr. Apocalypse''s work efficiency is quite good. However, in half a day, this guy had a good idea. He even inquired about the contact between the church and the world observer, and knew that the church was preparing a large-scale sacrifice of "the coming of the son" in Europe, probably to help the world observer come to the world.


    Not only that, Dr. Apocalypse also asked Qi Yu if he needed to make a surprise attack on him. Although Dr. Apocalypse''s strength is not enough to defeat many experts in the holy hall, he has some small nuclear weapons and can take a surprise attack to destroy the ceremony of the holy hall.


    "No, even if it destroys one of their rituals, it can''t stop them for the second and third time! Now that the temple has reached an agreement with the world observer, he will surely come to the world. You use nuclear weapons to bomb, but only to cause some unnecessary killing. " Qiyu asked Dr. Apocalypse not to act rashly. If he could not kill the world observer, it would be a waste of time and meaningless.


    What should come always comes.


    Since the world observer has decided to come to this world, let him come. Qi Yu also needs to kill more powerful people and accumulate more vitality to improve his cultivation.


    World observer, in Qi Yu''s view, is not only a rare opponent, but also a rare supplement. He doesn''t want to miss it easily.


    As for Dr. apocalypse, since this guy has taken refuge in Qiyu, it means that his identity in the holy hall and the gene group of gods and Demons has been exposed. It''s not easy to be a wall grass in the future.


    At this time, Dr. Apocalypse naturally wants to get some benefits from Qiyu.


    "You can join Qingtai Xianzong and be responsible for the transaction of Qingtai fox Pavilion in the West. This should be something you are good at and eager for." Qi Yu knew that Dr. Tianqi couldn''t believe it, so he didn''t want to stay in Qingtai Xianzong for a long time, but he could give full play to his strong points and pave the way for Qingtai Xianzong''s business in the West.


    Moreover, Dr. Apocalypse will certainly accept this arrangement, because it is too good!


    The Yuandan and jingka of Qingtai Xianzong have been sought after by countless people. With the appearance of Lingxiao Feihe and Jingyuan Dan, the influence of Qingtai Xianzong has been promoted to a level that many alien organizations can''t match.


    Dr. Apocalypse naturally realized that if he wants to gain a foothold in the world in the future, he should not only fight and kill, but also have enough cultivation resources!


    Dr. Apocalypse has done a lot of dark things for the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and its behind the scenes consortia before. Of course, he knows that wars in the past are all for resources. Once he has enough resources, he will have soldiers, arms, money and so on.


    Now, Qingtai Xianzong controls the cultivation resources of the world, which means that no matter they are warriors, strangers, friars and so on, as long as they need Yuandan, they must deal with Qingtai Xianzong, and they will be "exploited" by Qingtai Xianzong. However, even if they know that they are being exploited, many people are willing to take advantage of it. After all, the benefits of Yuandan and jingyuandan from Qingtai Xianzong are so obvious that who can refuse them?


    If Dr. Tianqi didn''t know the benefits of Yuandan and jingyuandan, how could he come to join Qiyu?


    Now, Dr. Tianqi has got what he wants. Naturally, he has channels to sell these things of Qingtai Xianzong to the western world, and he can make a lot of profits.


    Once enough resources are accumulated, does Dr. Apocalypse need to worry about the improvement of his cultivation level?


    Of course he doesn''t need to worry!


    The resources of Qingtai Xianzong now represent the wealth of the strange people and monks in the world.


    Dr. Apocalypse left happily. Now Qi Yu began to think about how to deal with the world observer.


    Qi Yu had risked the identity of a world observer and "left a message" on the Tianyuan ruins. This small method has obviously stimulated the arrogant world observer, so this guy came to the world in a hurry.


    But on the other hand, why do world watchers choose the sanctuary?


    What''s more, why is the church so obedient and willing to use it?


    Qi Yu had some doubts, but he felt that there must be some connection.


    Soon after, Wu fan got a lot of information about the church from the Internet. As Dr. Apocalypse said, the members and believers of the church were agitated, constantly preaching the coming of the son, and they were in a fanatical state of mind. It seemed that they would become the only masters of the world after the coming of the son, All the other "heretics" will be tried!


    The action of the church has aroused the vigilance of many heretic organizations. However, in view of the fact that the members of the church did not take any action by force, they just publicized and marched, so naturally other heretic organizations did not further stimulate the members of the church.


    However, in response to the fierce reaction of church members and believers, many alien organizations have begun to arrange to avoid being attacked by church members.


    In the ruins of Tianyuan, many forces have different reactions to the arrival of world observers, including excitement, fear and worry. However, more forces are paying attention to the reaction of Liusha City, because they all know that if the world observers come, they will find trouble with Qingtai Xianzong. The victory or defeat between them is the key.


    Compared with the rise of Qingtai Xianzong and Qingtai fox Pavilion, many forces in the ruins of Tianyuan have different views, even some contradictions.


    The appearance of Yuandan and jingyuandan in Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion is extremely convenient for many monks, which greatly shortens their practice time and significantly improves their cultivation level. This should have been a good thing.


    However, the problem is that Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion and Qiyu must have gained a lot of benefits and cultivation resources through Yuandan and jingyuandan, because many monks, in order to earn enough Yuandan, jingyuandan, Dianhua Dan and so on, are bound to sell all kinds of resources that they can''t use temporarily to Qingtai fox Fairy Pavilion.


    Many people have seen this, so we all believe that Qingtai fox Pavilion is a big fat sheep. Although the appearance of this fat sheep has brought us a lot of benefits and made many people continue to look forward to its performance, many people want to kill this big fat sheep.


    If you can take over the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai, isn''t it unimaginable?

 Chapter 1385

    Not to mention the many forces in the ruins of Tianyuan, even in China, many people are envious of the income of Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    Before, there were some clowns in niuchouyu who wanted to fight against Qingtai fox Pavilion. They even wanted to collect taxes on the transaction of Qingtai fox Pavilion. They were eager to swallow it up.


    But how can Qiyu make them do what they want?


    Similarly, in the ruins of Tianyuan, I don''t know how many people want to replace Qiyu or take Qiyu under their command, but they just have no chance.


    The arrival of the world observer makes many people see the opportunity. They feel that once the world observer and Qi Yu are defeated, they must seize the opportunity, control Qi Yu, force out everything he knows, and then take over the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai.


    The idea of these people, of course, sounds beautiful, but it''s obviously not so easy to achieve.


    At least, before the arrival of the world watchers, they had no chance, because Qi Yu could employ countless masters only with Yuan Dan. Although the number of Qingtai immortal sect was small, the power they could mobilize was simply too terrible. It was not cold to think about it!


    Therefore, at this time, no one dare to really have a direct conflict with Qiyu or Qingtai Xianzong. Everyone is thinking about whether there is a simple and effective way to take over Qiyu''s Qingtai fox Pavilion. This time, the arrival of the world observer is an excellent opportunity. Maybe Qi Yu and Qingtai fox Pavilion can be eliminated by the way.


    Of course, Qiyu knows that countless ambitious men are waiting to deal with him, but it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t pay attention to those guys at all. If they want to rob by fire, they should first worry about their own safety.


    Just like Niu Chou Yu, he has become a "Stinky fish" and has been scolded by countless netizens. Even the aunts who used to support him and his several dead fish fans have changed their camp to support Qiyu and Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    There''s no way. What niuchou can give them is just a little bit of leftovers. It''s just a small profit. But Qi Xianshi''s Jingyuan pill makes it possible for them to cultivate immortals. It means they have a future!


    Everyone knows how to weigh the benefits, these people are not stupid, even some stupid, after this thing, almost can see good or bad.


    Qiyu is now waiting for the arrival of the world observer.


    According to the previous information, the world observer should choose to come to the world in a "miracle" way!


    Rumor has it that the members and believers of the church are ready.


    Qiyu doesn''t want to stop the world watcher from coming, so it''s right to wait for his performance.


    But in fact, although Qi Yu was a city of quicksand, his divine consciousness was sensing the change of vitality and power between heaven and earth.


    No matter what way the real body of the world observer comes, it will inevitably cause the induction and rejection of the power of heaven and earth, because the power he carries does not belong to the world, and it will also destroy the balance of the world, which is not tolerated by the will of heaven and earth.


    Qi Yu, as the bearer of the will of heaven and earth in this world, has no equal sense of the will of heaven and earth. If the world observer comes to this world, he has no reason not to feel it.


    Sure enough, not long after that, Qi Yu felt that the power of heaven and earth in the world was fluctuating, not in China, but in Europe.


    This is beyond the range of Qi Yu''s divine sense. If Qi Yu didn''t carry the destiny, it would be impossible to detect such abnormal changes.


    Qiyu immediately asked Wu fan to check the news of the church from Europe.


    Since Wu fan was hacked by world watchers last time, the hacking technology has gone one step further. As long as the network exists, it is difficult to escape the surveillance of top hackers. Wu fan is undoubtedly such a top hacker. So after some searching, he found the information he wanted:


    Members of the church and believers are sacrificing on a high mountain in northern Europe!


    This mountain is known as their holy mountain - Mount montagon!


    This time, as many as 200000 church members and believers participated in the sacrifice.


    In order to ensure that the sacrificial activities will not be affected, the temple also specially dispatched a special team to clean up the monsters and Demons near the mountain. Moreover, it used all its strength, which can be described as a river of blood for a time.


    Every large-scale religious activity is bound to be accompanied by things such as calling and offering sacrifices. Since ancient times, people know that after gathering a large number of fanatical believers, they can get some mysterious power through offering sacrifices.


    With a large number of people and their spiritual power, a powerful spiritual power channel can be established. Some mysterious external forces and creatures can enter our world through this spiritual power channel.


    This time, the temple was so well prepared that they even spared no expense. It seems that they really took refuge in the world watchers. As Dr. Apocalypse said, they have "betrayed the public".


    After Wu fan got the specific position, he said to Qi Yu, "shall we let people get some missiles to cheer them up? Dr. Apocalypse should be able to contact some arms dealers. "


    "No, let them sacrifice well. I''m going to see what their son looks like." Qi Yu said to Wu fan.


    "It won''t be long before you see it." Wu Fan said to Qi Yu, "these guys in the holy hall are preparing to live the process of the coming of the son!"


    "Live?" Qi Yu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the temple to start live broadcasting instead of mystery this time?


    But it''s good. Qiyu also wants to see how they plan to play.


    Sure enough, when these guys are ready to finish, they actually start the live broadcast.


    The sacrificial activities of hundreds of thousands of people are really magnificent.


    They painted huge alchemy ciphertext and mysterious patterns on the mountains, and there were pure believers'' blood smeared in these patterns to ensure that they had "pure" power.


    On the outside are 100000 carefully selected believers, and on the inside are 100000 church members.


    At its core, there are 101 holy female apostles, all naked, waiting to be sacrificed.


    In any case, this live broadcast of the sanctuary has indeed attracted a lot of people''s attention, and the ostentation of these hundreds of thousands of people is really not simple.


    When the sacrificial activities started, the alchemy ciphertext and mysterious patterns were lit up, and under the interweaving of the brilliance of blood and rune, a strange and inexplicable sacrificial activity came.

 Chapter 1386

    The power of heaven and earth fluctuates extremely strongly!


    Vitality is becoming more chaotic!


    Qi Yu can feel the irritability and anger of heaven and earth''s will. Heaven''s will is obviously very dissatisfied with this guy''s coming.


    Boom


    The thunder of the God of doom appeared on the top of the mountain, and it was unprecedented. Countless lights almost covered the top of the mountain!


    The members of the holy hall urged the array and tried their best to resist the ravages of the thunder.


    But even so, some believers in the periphery were burned to ashes by the power of God''s thunder.


    God thunder, but even the friars are difficult to resist things, ordinary people naturally can not touch, a touch will become ashes.


    But even so, none of the believers escaped. They were extremely devout.


    On the contrary, those onlookers on the Internet are not calm and feel that this scene is too strange. Are these believers really not afraid of death?


    What on earth do they want at the expense of so many people?


    Who knows!


    Boom


    The power of God thunder continues to wreak havoc, but it can''t shake the determination of these believers. Under such a strong spiritual and willpower, combined with the huge alchemy array here, a mysterious channel is finally opened!


    In the confusion of thunder and lightning, we saw a soft light falling from the sky, like the light of simultaneous interpreting.


    It can be said that seeing this light, I''m afraid that many believers will start to move.


    The holy light is becoming more and more intense, and countless believers on the Internet have begun to stir up. They think that the judgment of doomsday is coming. At this time, we must quickly convert to the holy religion, or the judgment will come when the holy son comes.


    Naturally, the believers strengthened their faith and began to lobby the people around them to believe in the Lord, otherwise the heretics would go to hell after the last judgment.


    If the appearance of the holy light is just a kind of agitation, then when the "angels" begin to come, countless believers will really become fanatical!


    Yes, in the holy light, there is a special space channel, and in that space channel, there is an angel!


    Archangel!


    It''s not the archangel with six wings, but the angel is really big, at least as big as three or four ordinary people!


    White wings, white skin, even hair are white¡ª¡ª


    No clothes, that''s for sure!


    First came a male angel, looking holy and powerful!


    Then, a female angel also began to come. Her whole body was still white, and her skin was like covered with a layer of soft light. Even a white model with ten layers of high light could not be more brilliant and holy than her.


    Angel, this is a real angel!


    The arrival of the angels made the fanatical believers beat and sway one by one, just like entering the high school directly.


    For those believers, everything in front of them is a miracle, and it is a real miracle!


    Especially for those who participate in the ceremony, it''s totally involved.


    It''s just that the arrival of two angels is just an appetizer. What''s really powerful is the arrival of the Holy Son behind.


    At this time, those holy virgins have offered their pure blood, attracting the arrival of the Holy Son.


    At this time, in the holy light, a red light came down from the sky.


    No one thought that when the red light fell on one of the virgins, the woman''s stomach began to swell, as if she had been pregnant and had a fetus.


    Is that too fast?


    But the virgin is pregnant, isn''t this the story of the coming of the son?


    Just, what does it mean that the thunder is so fierce around here? Obviously, it means that the so-called "Holy Son" is not welcome, because it does not belong to the world, and it will destroy the balance of the world, and it may even destroy the world!


    However, those fanatical believers don''t care about these things. They only know that the angel is coming and the son is coming, which means that everything they believe in is true. Their faith has been released unprecedented, and they have collectively entered a high stage.


    As for how many people will die in the "doomsday judgment", they don''t care at all, because the people who die in the doomsday judgment are pagans, sinners and damned people!


    But in the eyes of other alien organizations, this is definitely not a good thing!


    Because of the arrival of angels and sons, the influence of the church has reached an unprecedented height, and other alien organizations have begun to worry that they may become "heretics" in other people''s eyes, or even sinners.


    Even the Church of light, the Templars and so on, these old-fashioned alien organizations, they are worried about how to mix up in the future.


    Although the high-level members of these alien organizations know that the coming of the angel and the son is actually the coming of the strong in the alien world, the believers don''t think so. The believers only know that they must be loyal to the angel and the son. If they are not loyal to the son and the angel, it is a blasphemy to the angel and the son! Must be "purified"!


    Now, the son has not come, but it grows very fast. The two angels are devoutly guarding his coming, regardless of the pure maid''s belly.


    Qi Yu knew that he could not move this thing, so he simply communicated with the will of heaven and earth to further "spy" on the coming process of the Holy Son.


    This guy has broken his "temporary mother" belly, but the umbilical cord is not broken. He is frantically absorbing the last nourishment of the mother. At the same time, under the guidance of the alchemy array, the blood of other maids and their spirits also begin to gather on the mother of the Holy Son, as if their spirits have become the nourishment of the "Holy Son"


    Qiyu naturally came to this scene, but he didn''t have any sympathy for these maids, because it was their own choice¡ª¡ª


    Their foolish belief killed them, but at the last moment of their lives, they even imagined that they would enter heaven after death, because they sacrificed for the coming of the son.


    Since they are all smiling people, why wake them up?


    Qi Yu just wanted to find out what the son looked like.


    Soon afterwards, Qi Yu saw it, because it had finally taken shape


    A blood red giant baby is finally born!


    This guy is still an angel, but he has two pairs of wings, and his body is covered with all kinds of mysterious alchemy ciphertext, and his whole body is covered with soft holy light, which is not like a mortal.


    What''s more strange is that this holy Son was born with a body of real talisman armed, and it''s also a top-grade real talisman armed. It can be said that he was born with the best equipment!


    "Qi Yu, don''t try to spy on me! I have come to this world, you will die, wait for me At this time, the Holy Son actually spoke, and it was aimed at Qi Yu!


    There is no doubt that this guy should be a world observer.


    But he changed, became the "son", and took over the whole temple!


    World observer, he came to the world, and immediately has a powerful force!

 Chapter 1387

    Not many people know that the son is the observer of the world.


    Because of this, when the son came, the first message was to kill Qi Yu, which seemed incredible to many people.


    In the view of the members and believers of the Holy Church, they don''t know why this is the case. However, since the son thinks that the person to be killed is not an ordinary "person", it should be the devil!


    As a result, there is no need for people to incite. The believers and members of the church have listed Qi Yu as the "great devil"!


    What is the enemy of the son, not the great devil?


    In an instant, Qi Yu had the title of a great devil.


    Even Wu fan couldn''t help reminding Qi Yu that the number of members and believers of the temple is increasing wildly, which also means that Qi Yu is denounced as a great devil by countless people! There are many people against him!


    "Where are they from?" Qi Yu asked.


    "Most of them are in Europe and America, and a few in Asia." Wu fan easily got the statistics, because these data represent the current distribution of believers and members of the church.


    "It doesn''t matter." Qi Yu said to Wu fan with a smile, "those foreigners want to treat me as a big devil. It doesn''t matter whether they condemn or abuse me. Who cares what the foreigners think? These guys always say we are stupid, but they are even more stupid. "


    "Isn''t that right? It''s pure disease that they believe in angels and sons who are creatures coming from different worlds and are not creatures of this world at all?" Wu fan is also very disdainful to say.


    What kind of son, what kind of angel, their essence is the creatures that come from the different world, even if they appear in the Bible, how can they come to this world, just because they are more like angels, they should call the wind and the rain in this world?


    If the evil spirit turns into an angel, should it also be worshipped?


    Angel or devil, is it just look, not see what they do? When the holy son came, but more than a thousand virgin lives were sacrificed, they were still worshipped as gods. Isn''t that sick?


    Wu fan published these ideas and spread them on the Internet. Although they have been recognized by many people in China, they all think that this is true: if demons and angels only depend on their appearance and appearance, isn''t it ridiculous?


    However, Wu fan''s remarks can not shake the fanaticism of those church believers and members. They firmly believe that Qiyu is the great devil, that the coming of the son is to judge the people in this world, and that all evil people and Demons should be purified. They are willing to follow the son to "cleanse and purify" the demons in this world.


    There is no doubt that under the fanaticism of the church''s believers and members, a great war is almost inevitable.


    The world observer is quite powerful. He not only completely controls the temple, but also quickly gathers a large number of believers through religious thought, which greatly enhances the influence of the altar. Now he has become the actual controller of the temple.


    Not only that, but also some members of other alien organizations joined him because of their faith and swore their loyalty to him.


    This force is really terrible!


    In particular, the son is not satisfied with the power he has now. He even asks the Church of light and the Knights Templar to be loyal to him for many reasons


    The Church of light and the Templar order in Europe are the servants of the Lord. Now they should obey the command of the son and become his right arm.


    Obviously, the high level of the Church of light and the Templars will not agree.


    The higher the level of these churches and knights, the less they believe in gods, because they control these alien organizations just to realize their personal ambitions and gain benefits. Do they really think that public welfare can not be achieved?


    Even if it is Qi Yu, it is not so noble that it is not for the benefit at all.


    Because of this, the Church of light and the Templar order can not be loyal to the son. They insist that the identity of the "son" has yet to be further determined, and they do not deny it, but they are not loyal to it immediately.


    When the high-level leaders of the Church of light and the Church of light spoke, the son showed the consistent style of the former world observer and gave a deadline to the Church of light and the Church of light:


    Three days!


    If within three days, the leaders of the Church of light and the Templar order refuse to be loyal to the son and kneel in front of him, then the whole Church of light and the Templar order will be destroyed by the anger of the son!


    Qi Yu and others naturally saw this statement, but it was only a matter of the West. He didn''t want to interfere in it. It was nothing to do with himself.


    What''s more, it''s the business of other people''s Light Church and Templar order. What does it have to do with him and Qingtai Xianzong?


    On the contrary, Qi Yu can deduce the strength of both sides through their fighting, which is also of great benefit to Qi Yu''s confrontation with world observers.


    Now that the world observer has arrived, he has not directly challenged Qiyu. This shows that his strength has not yet reached the peak. He needs to further accumulate his strength. At the same time, he also needs to recruit a group of loyal followers. Maybe only in this way can he realize his task in the world.


    The world watcher came to the world with a mission. It was definitely more than killing Qiyu. Maybe for him, killing Qiyu was just a passing mission. He didn''t really do nothing to deal with Qiyu.


    If it''s really just looking for revenge, why bother?


    However, the Church of light and the Templar order immediately learned the horror of this world observer. The two angels who came with the "son of God" entered the headquarters of the Church of light and the Templar order respectively when the three-day deadline came.


    I don''t know how many people the Church of light and the Templars lost, but on that night, the leader of the Church of light and the head of the Templars personally knelt outside the palace of the temple of angels, the current altar of the temple.


    On the Internet, this event can be described as a big wave. You should know that the Church of light and the Knights Templar have a longer history than the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. They are the two most powerful alien organizations in Europe.


    Who would have thought that under the attack of the two angels, they would completely submit to the new son.


    Just ask, in this earth world, who has such a powerful power, has such a terrible deterrent?


    Even Qiyu''s Qingtai Xianzong can''t make a super alien organization surrender without fighting, can it?


    In the face of such a situation, many people feel that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are mostly finished this time. The arrival of the "son of God" with an angel is not only powerful but also formidable. Now, as soon as the son of God comes, he has three alien organizations: the Church of light, the holy Templar order. I don''t know how many people can respond to his call, Joining the emperor''s command, Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong are not at the same level in terms of number and prestige!


    At least, Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong should not be able to make the high-level members of a super alien organization kneel outside Qingtai Xianzong to wait for orders, right?

 Chapter 1388

    Once it''s famous, it''s accompanied by all kinds of rumors.


    Angel guards, thousands of virgins sacrifice, thunder roars... Born with two pairs of angel wings, the whole body has mysterious alchemy rune, has the power of overwhelming


    For a moment, the Internet was full of rumors about the "son of God". In the church, the Church of light and the Templar order, people even called him the "son of judgment".


    The implication is that the adjudication son came down on behalf of the LORD God to believe in the judgment of the end!


    Once judged as "guilty" by the ruling son, he will go to hell.


    Of course, this is what his followers think, and the Internet is full of the words of these believers.


    Fortunately, in China, there are not many people who follow this ruling son. After all, they are all from the mythological era of three emperors and five emperors. What ghosts and snakes have never seen or heard of, and they will not worship the son of foreigners as a God.


    It''s just that some people are worried about whether the ruling sage son will attack Xiangyu and Qingtai Xianzong in the next step.


    Judging from the current trend of adjudicating Shengzi, his own strength and the power under his command are increasing rapidly. Although his two angels didn''t do it many times in person, they also have very strong power. From any aspect, the situation of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong is not optimistic.


    People in China are worried about Qiyu.


    Only those plutocrats and powerful families who represent the old times and old forces are secretly happy that their opportunity has come. Once Qiyu is defeated by Shengzi, they can take over Qingtai Xianzong completely, and many benefits of Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion will naturally flow into their hands.


    Even Xifei Yuesheng, a "temporary ally", was worried about Qiyu. She reminded Qiyu to be careful. She knew that Shengzi might be the world observer.


    "Master Qi Xian, the Holy Son is coming for you. What are you prepared for?" Xifei Yuesheng reminded Qiyu and said, "if they want a full-scale war, can you deal with it?"


    "Thank you for reminding me, but you should worry about yourself." Qiyu reminds Xifei Yuesheng in turn, "I Qingtai Xianzong have enough self-protection strength, but these people of you should not be able to resist the attack of the Holy Son. If he also asks you to kneel down and obey your orders, how do you deal with it?"


    The West Imperial Concubine month saint is cold to hum a way: "he dare not!"


    "Not necessarily." Qi Yu said calmly, "many people think that the coming of the son of God is aimed at me and Qingtai Xianzong, but they have never thought that if they are really just coming for me, why should they recruit people from the holy hall, the Church of light and the Templar order?"


    Listen to Qi Yu say so, Xi imperial concubine month saint is really some nervous, she thought carefully, said: "but, you must be the first to bear the brunt of it!"


    "Maybe." Qi Yu said, "however, my strength should be able to deal with the son, but what about you? You are one of his enemies. You''d better worry about yourself


    Qiyu deliberately gives Xifei Yuesheng a pull of hatred, and asks her to consider using the power of yueren to deal with Shengzi.


    Now other forces in Tianyuan ruins can basically be controlled by Qi Yu, so it''s time to bring out the yueren and let them fight with the ruling son. This is not necessarily a bad thing.


    After all, Xifei Yuesheng is also a selfish monk. She carefully considered Qiyu''s suggestion and thought that Qiyu''s words were reasonable. If Qiyu had full confidence in her own strength and could resist the retribution of the ruling son, then she might be unlucky.


    In order to prepare for a rainy day, Xifei Yuesheng thinks that she should also "hire" some strong members of the moon tribe to come here.


    In fact, she was grateful to Qiyu, because she had accumulated tens of millions of Yuan Dan, tens of thousands of Yuan Dan, and a lot of cultivation resources to hire several months of Terran experts, which should be appropriate.


    Although Xifei Yuesheng is a noble in the yueren clan and has a certain identity and status, she knows that identity and status alone can not maintain a long-term rule, and only interests can control the people under her command and let them work for her.


    Qiyu, of course, is also the end of her life for Xifei Yuesheng. She knows that she is rich and powerful now, so she will surely employ elixir to hire some strong people to stay in town, so as to deter the judge.


    However, Xifei Yuesheng''s practice also shows hostility to the ruling son, which will inevitably deepen their hostility.


    A week passed.


    The contest between Shengzi and Qiyu did not happen.


    It seems that the ruling of the son of God is just constantly gathering up some alien organizations in Europe and constantly expanding their power.


    Some small non powerful organizations, or some individuals, have already joined the ruling son''s command. Those who do not want to join his command are far away from home and dare not stop him.


    Although there are many alien organizations in Europe, only a few can compare with the Church of light, the Templar and the Templar. When these three are ruled to be united with the son, the remaining alien organizations can only give up.


    Avoiding, escaping and hiding are their inevitable choices.


    Fortunately, now the sky is high and broad, and there are countless mountains and forests for them to escape.


    Such as the Priory, the Knights of the round table, and so on, disappeared for a while, as if they were all hiding.


    It seems that the only thing left in the European continent now is to judge the prestige of the son, and only his forces are active.


    Under the guidance of the ruling son and the two angels, the number of believers in the whole church and church increased greatly, and their members also increased greatly.


    It is said that the ruling son not only has powerful and unparalleled power, but also brings the holy power of heaven into the world. Only devout believers can obtain these powers, and then use these powers to purify the heretics and punish the wicked.


    For a time, the cult of the son swept across the whole European continent. Under the impact of violent spiritual forces, many neutrals were forced to join in, because if they did not join, they would have to wait for the end of "purification".


    Otherwise, they can only hide in the mountains.


    Even the local tycoons and plutocrats in Europe have retreated or chosen to cooperate with the ruling son.


    According to the analysis of someone on the platform of the world alien organization, the power of the ruling son may already be the most powerful force in the whole world. Once he decides to launch a "war of divine punishment", he is afraid that it will affect the whole world. At that time, who could stop them?


    In addition, there is news that some people in the church, the Church of light and the Templar order have acquired the "angel gene" and some of the angel''s divine power. They are called "earth angels". These guys are said to be absolutely loyal to the judgment of the son, and their strength far exceeds that of other strange people.


    For these rumors and news, many alien organizations are very nervous, even including the super special War Research Institute and Xuanwu, monk Association, Taoist League, etc.


    In terms of Xuanwu, it is not easy to become a first-class alien organization in the world. However, as soon as the son of God arrives, he forcibly merges the three alien organizations, namely, the Church of light, the order of Templars. Anyone who dares to defy his will will will will be completely "purified" by him.

 Chapter 1389

    It''s said that the ruling Saint also specially made a set of instruments, which is called "the furnace of divine punishment". Anyone who doesn''t obey his orders will be thrown into the furnace by him, and then the essence of his cultivation will be completely refined. His end can be said to be hell forever!


    All kinds of rumors about the verdict of the son of God are full of both divine brilliance and terrible nightmare. But at present, the scope of his rampancy is only in Western Europe.


    It''s nothing to do with yourself. When we meet together, we are indifferent.


    However, on the platform of international alien organizations, there are some strange remarks. For example, some people think that since the ruling of the son is aimed at Qi Yu, Qi Yu should take responsibility and immediately challenge the ruling of the son. No matter win or lose, it will not affect the innocent.


    In addition, some people said that although some of the things the judge did seemed extreme, it might be related to Qi Yu''s hatred. They thought that Qi Yu made the judge a little distorted, and all these sins should be borne by Qi Yu!


    In other words, the judgment of the sin of the son is caused by the common encounter.


    Such remarks are just nonsense, but some people think so, especially those who always like to stand on the commanding heights. In that land, the so-called "nobility" once appeared. They like to cover other people''s heads with all kinds of evil titles wantonly.


    Fortunately, in the current world, these so-called nobles are no longer in charge. Their feudal era has passed, and it is meaningless to find existence now.


    It''s just like some Chinese netizens said angrily: "it''s your people who adjudicate the son of God. They are in charge of the affairs of immortal masters and birds! What sin, what sin, do you think you are the judges of the world? Wake up from your lust


    Because the response was so strong, even Xiake daily commissioned Shi Ningqing to conduct an interview with him and asked him about the incident.


    And Qi Yu''s answer is very simple and clear: "it''s just a clown. Let him go for a walk. Anyway, just don''t walk in the ruins of China and Tianyuan."


    Hearing Qi Yu''s words, Shi Ningqing couldn''t help laughing, and then asked, "what''s your opinion about that holy Son?"


    "I have just said - grasshopper, grasshopper after autumn!" Qi Yu replied with a smile.


    After autumn, grasshoppers naturally can''t hop for a few days.


    Shi Ningqing''s interview ended so simply, but she was very satisfied because she had got the answer she wanted.


    Later, Shi Ningqing released the description of "grasshopper after autumn", and immediately got a lot of people''s attention and praise. They all thought that Qi Yu''s response was short and powerful, and the judgment of "grasshopper after autumn" was even more interesting.


    No matter how happy the verdict is, no matter how hard the church, the Church of light and the Templar order toss, what does this have to do with Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong?


    Anyway, the people here don''t believe in angels or holy sons. They don''t care about ghosts or gods.


    Seeing this kind of response, naturally many foreign people in the world are very upset. They think that Qiyu simply despises their traditions and doctrines, and ask Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong to apologize.


    Of course, nobody cares!


    Now that ruoshengzi is out with a group of people, Qiyu is too lazy to pay attention to them. Now Qingtai fox pavilion has launched Lingxiao flying crane and Jingyuan pill. Now they are very popular. Qiyu is making a lot of money. How can he pay attention to ruoshengzi.


    However, Qi Yu thinks it is necessary to maintain the popularity of Qingtai fox Pavilion, so he launched the second generation of exquisite demon jingling soldiers in advance!


    As for the second generation of elite demon jingling soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong, Qi Yu actually had a similar plan before, and discussed it with grandma Tu Shan. However, because Niu Chouyu and other clowns were in trouble, Qi Yu launched the Jingyuan pill in advance.


    Now, Qi Yu has released the second generation of high-quality demon jingling soldiers to attract attention. On the one hand, he continues to expand the business of Qingtai fox Pavilion, and on the other hand, he suppresses the heat of adjudicating Shengzi, so as to avoid everyone paying attention to him.


    According to Qi Yu''s idea, there is no need for the alien organizations in China to pay attention to the Holy Son and the angel. Besides, they decide that the Holy Son is just a "monster" in the alien world, and they still like naked monsters. What''s the concern? Is it not good to pay more attention to the affairs of China itself?


    Through Wu fan, the fox Pavilion in Qingtai released the news of the second generation of exquisite demon jingling soldiers, which swept the whole network in an instant. Almost everyone knew it, and even many international experts received the news.


    No one thinks it''s worthless to buy the exquisite demon jingling soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong. However, the news about the upcoming release of the second generation of exquisite demon jingling soldiers has aroused a lot of attention and discussion.


    Even, it''s some questionable comments!


    Although many people are very concerned about the second generation of elite demon jingling soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong, they think that Qiyu''s move has the feeling of "making money". After all, the first generation of elite demon jingling soldiers have already made Qingtai Xianzong a lot of money, and they use them smoothly. This is the time to launch the second generation of elite demon jingling soldiers, This is not to continue to "squeeze" everyone. What is it?


    Even some clowns like Niu Chouyu have come out again, and they even talk about Qiyu''s behavior on the Internet. They think that he is just trying to exploit and squeeze everyone''s blood and sweat. They think that everyone''s Yuandan is also bought with painstaking efforts. Qingtai Xianzong just relies on an "upgraded" high-quality demon Jingling soldier to exchange everyone''s blood and sweat elixir, This is simply a vicious capitalist style.


    Of course, many people are supportive. They all think that "the products of Qingtai Xianzong must be high-quality products". Since we were very satisfied with the first generation of high-quality demon jingling soldiers, why can''t we place high hopes on the second generation? Can we say that we don''t expect the yaojingling soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong to go further?


    Other people think that the demon jingling soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong can constantly evolve and upgrade, and there is no need to develop the second generation. Therefore, it is suspected that Qingtai Xianzong will launch the second generation of high-quality demon jingling soldiers at this time.


    However, those netizens in the world are not so polite. They directly curse Qingtai Xianzong and Qiyu, saying that they are crazy about money and want to make money by copying the old way of the chaebol group. Even those extreme netizens satirized whether Qingtai Xianzong was ready to make the first generation "invalid" gradually when it launched the second generation of exquisite demon jingling soldiers. If Qingtai Xianzong really did, it would be too low-end!

 Chapter 1390

    In this regard, the strange people in China are really worried. Although Qingtai immortal sect has a good reputation, no one wants to turn their exquisite demon jingling soldiers into waste. These high-quality demon crystal soldiers are completely integrated with them, just like a part of the body. No one wants to give up!


    If Qingtai Xianzong really forces us to use the second generation of elite demon jingling soldiers, what should we do?


    Even Xiake Daily has received a lot of comments. They all hope that Qingtai Xianzong will give a positive answer, so that so many people will not worry about it.


    Not only does Shi Ningqing want to know the answer, but even Lin Xiaobao wants to know why Qi Yu created such a topic. Is it really necessary to launch the second generation of exquisite demon jingling soldiers, especially at this time.


    For many martial arts and friars, Qingtai Xianzong''s high-quality demon jingling soldiers are really good things, but they are also expensive. Now we all launch the second generation of high-quality demon jingling soldiers, which will make many people hesitant. The taste is 100 times worse than that of buying "Aifeng X". After all, "Aifeng" is only a mobile phone, But the exquisite demon crystal soldier is the right arm of these strange people!


    Lin Xiaobao also knows that members of Xuanwu and other alien organizations have bought elite demon jingling soldiers, and there are still some people who get elite demon jingling soldiers by borrowing money. If they become chicken ribs, it''s really cruel!


    Shi Ningqing, of course, had a similar idea, and said to Qi Yu: "Qi Xianshi, I know that your second generation of exquisite demon jingling soldiers must be real exquisite products, which are better than before, and you can make a lot of money with them, but do you really just want to make some Yuan Dan? Shouldn''t people like you have more lofty ideals? "


    Qi Yu, of course, knew what the two beauties were worried about and couldn''t help laughing: "you think too much."


    Think too much?


    Two can''t help a Leng, don''t know where they think much.


    "The second generation of high-quality demon jingling soldiers have not been officially launched yet. It''s just a message. How can you be more nervous than netizens?" Qi Yu said, "I''m going to make an argument when I''m going out next time, so that we don''t have to talk about the Holy Son and angels all the time."


    For this reason?


    Lin Xiaobao and Shi Ningqing could not laugh or cry. Unexpectedly, Qi Yu did it for such a boring reason.


    Shi Ningqing is also a media man. After listening to Qi Yu''s words, she had some thoughts: "master Qi Xian, you deliberately sent out this news in order to combat the heat of the Holy Son? In case more people pay attention to him? "


    "I just don''t want people in China to pay attention to him." Qi Yu said to Shi Ningqing, "I remember what I told you before - I only care about people in China and people outside China. It doesn''t matter what they believe, even if they believe that angel''s excrement is fragrant."


    The metaphor of Qi Yu is too vulgar. The faces of the two beauties are red.


    Qi Yu also felt that his words were too vulgar, so he added: "of course, my metaphor is a little vulgar. I mean, Qingtai Xianzong''s second generation of high-quality demon jingling soldiers are definitely going to be promoted. The current stir fry is not just to earn pills, but also to prevent more people from paying attention to the bird saint. "


    "If you just grab the heat, you''ve got it." Shi Ningqing said, "we have made statistics. At present, the second generation of high-quality demon jingling soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong has become the hottest topic. Of course, there are many people who criticize them. If they don''t pass the test, the attention is really high. But can''t you just let people attack you? "


    "Of course, we can''t leave it to criticism." Qi Yu said with a smile, "the second generation of demon jingling soldiers will be launched soon, and it will also let everyone see its unique functions, let them know that the second generation of demon jingling soldiers are definitely worth the money!"


    "I''m relieved to hear that." Lin Xiaobao said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''ll fall into the eyes of money. I only know how to earn pills, regardless of reputation. So, what''s the difference between the two generations of elite demon jingling soldiers? "


    "That''s the trade secret." Qiyu said with a smile, "with sister Shi Xuejie, the media person here, we can''t reveal the business secrets of the second generation of elite demon jingling soldiers."


    "Why?" Shi Ningqing stares at Qi Yu with innocent eyes.


    "Because the topic needs further fermentation." Qi Yu said to Shi Ningqing, "let me have more voices of questioning and opposing me, so that I can see clearly the ugly faces of some people. Since the last niuchou incident, there are always some people who want to see my jokes and take advantage of the opportunity to step on their feet. They think they are hiding in the dark, and I just can''t help them - Hey, naturally they want to be disappointed


    "Are you going to lead them out? If you want me to say that, I will assassinate you directly! " Lin Xiaobao is no longer the leader of Xuanwu group 9, so he doesn''t need to worry about any rules. Since he secretly wants to deal with the people of Qingtai Xianzong, he just needs to clean up early. It''s hard to worry about that much.


    "Anyway, it''s all inside China. Assassination can''t be seen on the stage. When people know it later, they will have a bad reputation of relying on the strong and bullying the weak." Qi Yu said, "it''s a lot of fun to fight with people! The meaning of this is to defeat them a little bit! Don''t these people like to play tricks? I''ll let them know what Qingtai Xianzong means! "


    Qi Yu now naturally leads these people out first. Besides, he has asked Wu fan to track down those who discredit Qingtai Xianzong on the Internet and TV to see if they are behind the scenes. If so, he will not spare any effort to track down them. With Wu fan''s ability today, it''s not easy to trace some clues?


    After finding out the identity of these people, Qiyu didn''t beat them or kill them, so it was enough to take a method¡ª¡ª


    Cool them up!


    First of all, they must not be allowed to continue to do business with Qingtai Xianzong, including their running dogs. They will never do business with Qingtai Xianzong again! However, those with crystal cards will be recycled immediately and will never be used again, just like those who used to deal with niuchou.


    After those guys lost the crystal card, they wanted to apply for the crystal card from Qingtai fox Pavilion, but they were all rejected by Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    But for those who want to play tricks on Qingtai Xianzong, Qingtai Xianzong will not give them any chance!


    The same is true this time.


    If it''s just ordinary netizens, it doesn''t matter whether they question or abuse, but if they accept some benefits and deliberately blackmail Qingtai Xianzong and Qingtai fox Pavilion, they will be embarrassed. Qingtai Xianzong has a grudge. These people will be directly blacklisted by Qingtai Xianzong in the future.

 Chapter 1391

    Do you want to trade with Qingtai Xianzong after criticizing Qingtai Xianzong?


    Sorry, no qualification! You can live and die and entertain yourself in the way of the old times!


    Without the Yuandan and lingbing of Qingtai Xianzong, can these guys fly into the sky?


    If they lose the chance to trade with Qingtai Xianzong, they will lose the chance to take the "fast train of cultivation". In the future, their cultivation strength will be improved very slowly, destined to sink more and more, and eventually be forgotten.


    This is not alarmist. Without the resources provided by Qingtai Xianzong, the cultivation power of many warriors and other people in China would not have been improved as fast as it is now.


    Don''t look at these guys. They are very happy now, but they will regret it in the future!


    The most popular way to jump on the Internet is "Qian Jia". This family used to be a famous wealth family in China. It is said that they controlled the real estate industry in China. At that time, their mantra was "let the poor never afford to buy a house!" It''s a super parasite.


    After entering the new era, the Qian family is still dead but not stiff. They still have a lot of influence in daomeng, Xuanwu and other alien organizations. Otherwise, I''m sure I don''t dare to encourage Niu Chou Yu and other ideas to attack Qingtai Xianzong.


    This time I knew that Qiyu was going to launch the second generation of high-quality demon jingling soldiers. One of the sons of the Qian family, Qian Dahuang, jumped out in person and said that the business methods of Qingtai Xianzong were all "leftovers" of their Qian family, but they just encouraged and oppressed ordinary people with slogans such as "upgrade" and "upgrade", which was not a clever method.


    In addition, Qian Dahuang also said that they have united with many influential families to put pressure on the relevant departments to check the business of Qingtai fox fairy pavilion to ensure that it can not evade taxes, and may even "rectify" Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion


    Qi Yu was satisfied to see people like Qian Dayu jump out. After Wu fan traced the identities of those people, Qi Yu finally officially released the samples of the second generation of elite demon jingling soldiers, and let many people know the differences of the second generation of elite demon jingling soldiers, which should be extraordinary:


    The second generation of high-quality demon crystal soldiers have opened the function of "demon crystal independent inlay"! As the master of the spirit soldier, you can choose different demon crystals to enhance and change the attributes of the spirit soldier!


    For example, if you like fast attack, you can improve the attack attribute of the demon jingling soldiers. Therefore, you can choose the demon jingling soldiers with fire, ice and other elements to improve their attack power; You can also embed the Spirit Crystal of wind attribute to increase the speed.


    Strange and martial people who like to use static braking can enhance their defense attributes. For example, the demon crystal spirit soldier with earth attribute is very good.


    In any case, each elite demon crystal soldier has five positions to inlay the Spirit Crystal. You can choose the right demon crystal to inlay and achieve satisfactory attributes.


    When the samples of the second generation of elite demon jingling soldiers were released, they immediately attracted the attention of countless people! We all feel that these two generations of elite demon crystal soldiers are not just the "upgraded version". This "independent inlay" function is equivalent to giving the master of the spirit soldiers more choices and activity space, which can change the attack and defense attributes of the spirit soldiers at any time.


    In contrast, the first generation of demon jingling soldiers are really inferior.


    Therefore, after this product came out, many people were too lazy to comment and attack, and directly "surrendered"


    "I''m wrong. I don''t doubt the lingbing of Qingtai Xianzong any more, but please price it quickly so that I can save money and reserve one!"


    "Nemei! Can''t it be released earlier! I can''t take back what I said before¡ª¡ª Reserve one for me! "


    "Although there is still a feeling of being exploited and squeezed, why do I still want to have a second-generation spirit soldier?"


    "The evil Qingtai immortal sect! But why don''t I fight and hate? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the samples of these two generations of elite demon jingling soldiers came out, all kinds of suspicions suddenly disappeared.


    Only Qian Dahuang and others were still criticizing. The guy commented again: "look, as I said before, it''s just a way to squeeze people. Now Qingtai Xianzong launched the second generation of lingbing, which is to make your lingbing become rubbish, and then be squeezed by Qingtai Xianzong for the second time!"


    However, Qian was soon beaten in the face, because not long after that, Qingtai immortal sect released a new message: "considering that the cultivation of martial arts and monks in China is not easy, Qingtai fox Pavilion will provide the upgrade service of the first generation of spirit soldiers, and you can upgrade to the second generation of spirit soldiers by paying a certain amount of compensation; Or, if you want a brand new lingbing, you can also recycle the lingbing of a generation to Qingtai fox Pavilion according to the equal value. "


    Upgrade? Recycling?


    This is indeed a kind of business routine. Qian Dahuang and others are not wrong. But when Qingtai Xianzong did this, many people felt that it was not routine, but slowly sincerity!


    Because Qingtai fox Pavilion is the only one, they can choose to force you to buy the brand-new second-generation exquisite demon jingling soldiers, but Qingtai fox Pavilion does not do so, but gives you more choices to "save" as much as possible, so what can you complain about?


    You can''t want to have the power of the second generation of elite demon jingling soldiers, but you don''t want to pay any price?


    A yuan Dan?


    It can''t be.


    Qian Dahuang and others were immediately dumbfounded: they thought they were going to see the jokes of Qingtai Xianzong, and they wanted to put pressure on the relevant departments to rectify Qingtai fox Pavilion, but they were completely dumbfounded.


    All of a sudden, the crystal cards of the members of Qian''s family can''t be used, and Yuan Dan of all the members of the family can''t be cashed at one time. He is blacklisted by Qingtai fox Pavilion and will never do any business with them!


    This time, the action of Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion is vigorous and resolute. It''s equivalent to banning all the members of these families by implementing the blacklist plan.


    Moreover, Qingtai fox fairy pavilion has made a statement that if someone dares to sell the resources of Qingtai fox fairy pavilion to those families secretly, they will be waiting for the same treatment!


    Qingtai Xianzong is so cruel!


    However, anyone who knows this can''t help but sigh that Qingtai Xianzong is absolutely sure to repay him, and this skill can be said to be a cut from the bottom¡ª¡ª


    Don''t you want to slander and slander the things in Qingtai fox pavilion? That''s OK. In the future, you don''t want to do business with Qingtai fox Pavilion. You can play by yourself. You can play whatever you want until you are finished!

 Chapter 1392

    Although it seems that Qingtai Xianzong''s hand is bloodless, it has actually dealt a great blow to the Qian family and other families.


    Although the Qian family and several other families have a solid foundation in the old times, and there are countless people under their command who work for them. They may feel that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong have nothing to do with them. But they forget the crucial point:


    Now in this new era, the role of money is far less than Yuandan!


    In the old days, money was the foundation of the world, but now it has become yuan Dan. If we can''t see this clearly, we are doomed to be abandoned by the times.


    Now, when Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion doesn''t trade with several families headed by the Qian family, it''s hard for them to trade all their resources, because other people don''t want to offend Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion. It''s so simple!


    If the Qian family and other families win the battle with Qingtai fox Pavilion, other people will not mind saying hello to them. But the problem is that now the Qian family and others have miscalculated and are blacklisted by Qingtai fox Pavilion. Who dares to keep having an affair with them? Isn''t it a suicide?


    After this "special sanction" from the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai, they will soon know what the pain is!


    It''s not the time when money can solve everything. If these guys know how to change themselves and adapt to this era, they may be able to survive for a while. But they made the most stupid choice. They chose to fight Qi Yu, and they wanted to undermine the business of Lingxiao flying crane of Qingtai Xianzong. Even want to suppress the Green Taiwan fox Pavilion.


    Now, it''s time for them to pay the price!


    Once they can''t trade with Qingtai fox Pavilion, the source of Yuandan and jingyuandan is a big problem. Although they have accumulated some Yuandan before, their family is big and their career is big. So many people under their command want Yuandan, and even some experts are taking jingyuandan now, so it is doomed that their Yuandan and jingyuandan will be consumed quickly.


    Once you can''t trade with Qingtai fox Pavilion, where do Yuandan and jingyuandan come from?


    Moreover, Qingtai fox fairy pavilion has made a statement that whoever dares to trade with Qian family or resell anything in Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion will be blacklisted by Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion, and will never do any business with Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion in the future.


    No one dares to touch the bad luck of Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion. Even the desperado, they can''t do business with Qian family for the sake of some small profits in front of them, thus offending the now flourishing Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion.


    As for those who used to take refuge in the Qian family, they would definitely choose to leave as soon as they had the chance. After all, they didn''t want to be affected by the Qian family.


    In the future, Qingtai fox Pavilion will be the future. There are many opportunities to cooperate with them. Why do you have to tie yourself to a rotten boat and sink it?


    Every wise man should find a way out for himself.


    Leaving Qian''s home is obviously the only way out.


    From supporting to giving up is just a change of idea, but it is this idea that makes Qian family and other families weaken rapidly.


    Originally, they thought that the old era''s profiteers, the thin camel, were bigger than the horse. Even if they want to become weaker, they should be able to persist for a period of time. However, no one thought that the process of their collapse was so fast. It seems that there is a feeling that the wall is falling down and people are pushing.


    Qiyu and Qingtai fox Pavilion didn''t even control this, but they just put them on the blacklist and let them live and die.


    But I didn''t expect that the process of things was faster than they expected. When the Qian family and several families were blacklisted by Qingtai fox Pavilion, they quickly weakened, and their former subordinates left them, almost without any nostalgia. Within the family, it is for the final interests of the dispute. Even, complaining to each other


    The outside world is more interested in the situation of the Qian family, because these guys were regarded as eyesores by countless people in the old times. Now it''s their turn to be punished.


    But even if it is a broken ship, it still has to struggle before sinking.


    Qian Dahuang, the guy of Qian family, who is called "Shao", even "educated" Qingtai Xianzong and Qiyu on the Internet. Qian Dahuang said that such people as Qiyu are just upstarts and young people. They dare to challenge Qian family and other families. They are big families with rich foundation and are not afraid of any challenges! Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion is just a "grocery store" in the Jianghu. They dare to challenge them. If Qi Yu doesn''t know his face, they will use their relationship to seal up Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion.


    Qian''s words have attracted a lot of attention on the Internet, but people who pay attention to him are basically watching jokes. Many people say that you are too much of a bull, you can seal up Qingtai fox Pavilion. Why don''t you go against the sky? Do you think this is the old age? Do you think a real estate tycoon can cover the sky with only one hand? If you want to close down Qingtai fox Pavilion, even if Xuanwu doesn''t have such great ability, how many upstart families do you want to close down Qingtai fox pavilion?


    However, after all, he is a little bit capable. At least he instigated some officials to try to put pressure on Qingtai fox Pavilion. However, the officials who were instigated by Qian Daliu stepped down the next day. Obviously, the relevant departments did not want to put unreasonable pressure on Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    When it came to the Qian family''s estate, it was suddenly raided by the relevant departments, and it was found that the situation of tax evasion and evasion of the Qian family and several other families was more serious, and the evidence was conclusive, so it immediately sealed up part of their family''s estate.


    At this moment, the Qian family and several other families realized that they had really made a mistake. They also realized that today''s Qingtai fox Pavilion plays an important role in China. They are not qualified to deal with Qingtai fox Pavilion!


    It was the confrontation between the two sides that made more people see the truth clearly, so those who were still wavering began to sever their relationship with the Qian family and other families.


    Without cooperators, it means that the Qian family and other families have no way to get the cultivation resources such as Yuandan and jingyuandan. In today''s era, if they can''t get the cultivation resources, it means that there is no future and that they are going to decline!


    As a result, a dramatic scene appeared: Qian Dahuang, who had been invincible before, even issued an apology statement to the rest of Huxian Pavilion on the Internet.


    What''s more dramatic is that Qingtai fox Pavilion and Qiyu did not even respond.


    Ignore Qian Dahuang and his family!


    As a result, in addition to Qian Dahuang, the owners of Qian''s family and several other families also expressed their positions. They not only apologized publicly, but also expressed their willingness to make compensation for the reputation loss of Qingtai Xianzong.


    Their attitude is more sincere, but it''s useless. Qiyu doesn''t want to talk to them, just like the way that the judge used to deal with the Church of light and the Knights Templar


    Let them kneel outside the gate of Qingtai Xianzong mountain in one day!

 Chapter 1393

    Power?


    All on your knees?


    In the eyes of many people, Qiyu''s offer is too arrogant and impossible. Although the Qian family and several families have completely failed in their fight with Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, it''s an exaggeration to make them kneel down.


    Anyway, the Qian family represents the former powerful people.


    Qiyu only gave them one day to turn them from powerful people to all kneeling.


    You know, even if I ruled on the son, I gave three days to the high level of the Church of light and the Templar order.


    Is Qi Yu deliberately trying to snatch the heat of the son?


    But after Qi Yu released this, many people on the Internet also discussed it, and even had a lot of disputes.


    Many people think that although Qiyu''s practice is arrogant and overbearing, it''s also justifiable to deal with the money family. After all, these people have been notorious and hated by many people before.


    However, other people think that the idea of Qiyu can not be realized, because even if the Qian family bowed their heads, they could not kneel down to beg for mercy. After all, they were a famous family in the past.


    Even Qian Dahu jumped out and screamed that it was absolutely impossible to kneel down for Qi Yu. They wanted to face up anyway. He said that Qi Yu''s doing this was just his wishful thinking, and the Qian family would not compromise!


    However, it was only three hours after Qian''s uproar ended, and he was the first person to kneel outside the gate of Qingtai Xianzong.


    Obviously, this is the decision made by the Qian family!


    They face too much pressure and have to compromise!


    A "young master" like Qian Dahuang has never experienced a really difficult time, so he doesn''t know what it means to be able to bend and stretch, and what it means to be ashamed of his crotch. He thinks that such a big family can be proud all the time.


    However, Qian didn''t expect that he would be the first to be thrown in front of Qi Yu by his family, and he would still appear on his knees outside the gate of Xianzong mountain in Qingtai.


    Of course, Qi Yu will not go to see a Qian Da Fan. The statement he gave to Qian''s family has made it very clear that if he wants to keep Qian''s family, then the family''s high level will kneel outside the gate of Xianzong mountain in Qingtai!


    If not, wait for the family to collapse completely, and then become the lower class!


    Without the elixir and other cultivation resources of Qingtai Xianzong, the cultivation level of the Qian family could not be improved rapidly, and they could not afford to raise any minions. Therefore, they would surely decline quickly, and their former enemies would certainly not let them go.


    Therefore, after weighing, the senior management of the Qian family made such a decision, they decided to endure the humiliation of kneeling, and then in exchange for the survival of the Qian family.


    First of all, there was Qian Dahuang, and then the high-level of Qian family appeared outside the Mountain Gate of Qingtai Xianzong, and they all knelt down.


    At this moment, the Qian family''s performance was clean and neat, and they really knelt down to survive.


    Many people are surprised.


    But Qiyu thought it was too normal.


    If the people of the Qian family could not accept the humiliation of kneeling to survive, then they could not become a real big family.


    The rise of a large family, its predecessors must have experienced suffering and darkness, for those people, kneel this shame is nothing.


    The Qian family made a choice, but several other families seemed to choose to wait and see.


    But Qiyu didn''t give any chance to the other families. They had been put on the blacklist of Qingtai immortal sect. No one in these families could use the pills and other cultivation resources of Qingtai immortal sect.


    In short, they''re done!


    Although the Qian family knelt down to beg for mercy, Qiyu didn''t let them go completely. The Qian family''s high-level officials and their direct relatives signed a contract to serve Qingtai Xianzong. The Qiyu signer injected blood essence and spirit. Once he betrayed, the price he paid was not like death!


    But in any case, the Qian family has survived.


    On the contrary, all the members of those families who are trying to wait and see have entered the blacklist of Qingtai fox Pavilion. That is to say, they have no chance to trade with Qingtai fox Pavilion, and no one else will trade with them. Who dares to provoke Qingtai fox clan with Qian''s lessons?


    Even those who are dissatisfied with Qingtai Xianzong can only wait now. They can only wait for Shengzi to fight with Qiyu.


    But those families who made trouble with the Qian family probably didn''t have any chance. They immediately saw what it means to push people down the wall, what it means to fall down the well, what it means to have revenge


    These families are the same as the Qian family. They are all the vested interests in the old times, that is, the so-called dignitaries. If these guys practice in a low-key way, they just have to fight with Qingtai Xianzong. Now that the Qian family is kneeling down, they are still taking chances. If Qiyu doesn''t cut them off, then no one will be able to suppress Qingtai Xianzong?


    But with the influence and skill of today''s Qingtai Xianzong, the people who meet Qi and Qingtai Xianzong don''t need to do it by themselves. They just need a little Feng Shui, and naturally someone will help them. Especially those alien organizations or Jianghu sects who have had a bad time with these families, how can they miss this great opportunity to kill two birds with one stone?


    Why not take revenge and have a good relationship with Qingtai Xianzong?


    As a result, on the second day of Qian''s kneeling, the families completely disintegrated. There were internal conflicts among the family members, the former enemies outside United to suppress them, and some "enthusiastic" strangers fell into the well.


    Within a day, these families have become history.


    With such efficiency, even netizens can only enjoy themselves. Many people really appreciate the terrible strength and powerful influence of Qingtai Xianzong today.


    The rise and fall of several families are decided by one word, which naturally deterred many people.


    In addition, Qingtai fox Pavilion, the second generation of exquisite demon jingling soldiers has been officially released. Although the price of 50000 yuan Dan has deterred many people, according to the feedback information and data from some local tyrants who got the second generation of demon jingling soldiers, the second generation of exquisite demon jingling soldiers of Qingtai immortal sect is still worth the money!


    However, there are five grooves that can be used to inlay special demon crystals in the second generation of elite demon crystal soldiers. If you need to completely inlay them, it will cost at least 100000 yuan!

 Chapter 1394

    Why 100000 yuan?


    Because although the second generation of exquisite demon crystal soldiers have five inlay grooves, the level, quality and function of inlay demon crystal are naturally different, so the price is also different. If it is the demon crystal in jiedan period and the demon crystal left by Yuanying period, the price must be very different, and the power is naturally different.


    Of course, the demon crystals that can be embedded in the second generation of elite demon crystal soldiers must be specially refined by the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai. Not all demon crystals can be embedded.


    To this end, Qingtai fox pavilion has also opened up a new service called "demon crystal customization", which means that customers can give the "original demon crystal" that they have not yet been tempered to Qingtai Xianzong for re refining, so as to achieve the effect that customers want, and then embed it on the demon crystal lingbing.


    Naturally, this customized project is more suitable for the principle of personalization and more popular, because although the first generation of high-quality demon crystal soldier''s modeling is different, it is roughly some styles. After the second generation of high-quality demon crystal soldier adds the function of demon crystal inlay and demon crystal customization, it will not be all a "template" manufacturing.


    In addition, Qingtai fox pavilion has also done a good job in upgrading and recycling the first generation of exquisite demon crystal soldiers. However, at present, this kind of service only aims at the realm of China. For customers outside China, it does not provide relevant services for the time being, because Qingtai immortal sect is "short of manpower".


    In fact, everyone knows that this is the chance that Qingtai Xianzong deliberately gives the warriors and the aliens of Shenzhou a step ahead.


    For this reason, some foreign people in other countries have complained about Qingtai Xianzong on the Internet. It''s just that Qingtai Xianzong has racial discrimination and is not interested in foreign friends at all.


    It''s the netizens of Shenzhou who remind these foreigners to be calm, because in the past, the products and services of the international super companies and collectives all like to put Shenzhou at the bottom?


    Of course, complaining and condemning have no effect. Qiyu will not adjust his plan just because of the ideas of those people outside.


    Shenzhou must evolve to the level of "divine realm" as soon as possible, so any cultivation resources must be inclined to Shenzhou for the first time, and Qiyu will not compromise in this aspect.


    What''s more, now the judge of the son and his two angels is very powerful. They are almost the most powerful alien forces in Western Europe, with millions of people!


    Other alien organizations in Western Europe have been afraid to compete with them. They can only choose to leave Western Europe or hide in the mountains and forests.


    However, many alien organizations in the world are worried about the powerful power and huge influence of the ruling sage son. Even the Super Special Warfare Research Institute in North America seems to feel the threat from the ruling sage son, so that they advocate contacting Qi Yu, hoping that Qi Yu can solve the powerful hidden danger of ruling sage son earlier.


    The Super Special Warfare Research Institute seems to be reminding Qi Yu, but in fact it is not bad hearted. They hope that Qi Yu and his son will be both defeated, and then they can profit from it.


    Qiyu will not be used easily, but will not be used easily. He just uses Qingtai fox pavilion to gather all kinds of Yuan Dan and resources, and then reserves them in Qingtai immortal sect.


    Many people are puzzled. They don''t know what it means when Qi Yu doesn''t actively prepare for the war against a strong enemy. Instead, he directly ignores the other side and does business crazily. Is it too stupid or too arrogant?


    It seems that the latter is in the majority.


    Because since the judgment of the son appeared, and has expressed strong hostility to Qiyu, but Qiyu did not take any action, this is not arrogant what?


    However, with the power and power of the ruling son becoming more and more powerful, many people began to worry about Qi Yu.


    Even Xifei Yuesheng was more nervous and worried than Qiyu.


    Compared with Qi Yu, the threat of the ruling son to the imperial concubine Xi Yuesheng is certainly not so great. Even the ruling son himself sends out words. Once he comes to China, he will certainly deal with Qi Yu at the first time.


    But Xifei Yuesheng is really worried about herself. At present, the strength of yueren in Tianyuan ruins is obviously not enough to compete with the ruling son.


    For this reason, Xifei Yuesheng once again found Qiyu, ready to discuss again to deal with the verdict of Shengzi.


    "Xifei Yuesheng, you seem to be too anxious." Qi Yu said with a smile to Princess Xi Yuesheng, "who knows that if the prince wants to come to China, he will definitely cut me at the first time. You are just his secondary target. If it wasn''t for your son being killed by him, you would even seek cooperation with him - in short, it seems unreasonable that you are more worried than I am. "


    "I know that the judge will deal with you first, but because you are too calm, I am worried that you may not be able to resist." Xifei Yuesheng said, "don''t you have a way to deal with the ruling son?"


    "Almost." Qi Yu''s words are ambiguous, "in fact, my way is to use you to deal with the ruling son."


    "Use us? Hey... Master Qi Xian, you really have nothing to say. " Xi imperial concubine month holy heart wants to meet this guy is really what all dare to say, even dare to make such a joke.


    "You think I''m kidding?" Qi Yu said, "then I won''t laugh. I''ll tell you seriously - yes, I''m just preparing to use you to deal with the ruling son."


    "Er... Why?"


    "Because you are afraid! You worry! You are worried that you will not be able to cope with the judgment of the son. You are worried that the layout of the Lunan in this world will fail. So if I have not guessed, the Lunan will surely send more powerful monks here. " Qi Yu''s tone was very positive. Since the lunans had been planning the world for a long time, they would not give up the world, and they would not give up because of the variable of ruling the son.


    On hearing this, concubine Xi Yuesheng really has an impulse to curse people, because Qi Yu''s words have come to the point. She is really worried about this, and the yueren are also worried about it.


    According to the idea of the upper class of the Lunan, they are ready to send more strong ones into the ruins of Tianyuan.


    This is almost the same as Qi Yu''s idea!


    However, Xifei Yuesheng thought that they could not be used by Qiyu.


    "Don''t be too full of words. In addition, you should not look at the use of this word so derogatory, in fact, it can be used by others, at least to prove that it has the value of use, and what is really terrible is that it has no value of use! " Qiyu reminds Xifei Yuesheng.

 Chapter 1395

    Qingtai Xianzong always has to pay a certain amount of reward for taking advantage of others, so if yueren can be taken advantage of by Qiyu, they should be glad for it.


    At least, Xifei Yuesheng should feel lucky for it, because Qiyu told her that since the strong of yueren were destined to come to Tianyuan ruins, they should make good use of them.


    Moreover, they should be firmly controlled in the hands of Xifei Yuesheng.


    Although Xifei Yuesheng''s cultivation level is not the top level of the Terran last month, she is good at playing tricks and political skills


    The upper class of the horizontal and vertical moon Terran will send experts into the Tianyuan ruins. Once those experts come, they may not obey her. So why doesn''t she take the first step to ensure that those experts will obey her?


    In other words, those experts will listen to her Yuandan, jingyuandan?


    On the other hand, Xifei Yuesheng is also the first to win. During the period of her secret cooperation with Qiyu, she not only accumulated a lot of wealth, but also attracted a group of people, because trading is one of the best means to attract people.


    When there is transaction, there is interest, and the relationship established by interest is more reliable than other relationships.


    Of course, Xifei Yuesheng is a smart person, so she knows how to do it. No matter how many strong people the high level of yueren are going to bring down, she must make sure that one thing, these strong people will obey her!


    After waking up the imperial concubine Xi Yuesheng, Qi Yu decides to contact Yi Long again.


    In the past, Qi Yu thought that Yi Long was a brave fool, but after the last "crazy Dong Tian" incident, Qi Yu thought that Yi Long also had some brains, so these immortal dog organizations could be used.


    In particular, Qi Yu can give full play to his role as a relegated immortal.


    Yi Long came to Liusha city several times, but he didn''t even enter the gate. Today, he was invited by Qi Yu and finally entered the Liusha city.


    The taste of the heart is naturally different.


    Fortunately, this time he doesn''t have to worry about fighting with Qi Yu. Now Yi Long also feels that the gap between his accomplishments and Qi Yu''s is getting bigger and bigger, which makes him very unhappy, but helpless.


    As an immortal dog, Yi Long has always felt that they are the most powerful beings in the universe, second only to immortals. No one can improve their cultivation level.


    Until Qiyu appeared, it broke this rule.


    For Qiyu, Yi long had to accept it, because Qiyu defeated the madman Dong Tiandu.


    "Master Qi Xian, I don''t know what''s important about inviting me to Liusha city. I know you don''t like wasting time very much." Yi Long said frankly.


    "Of course it''s a good thing!" Qi Yu said with a smile to Yi long, "see if you are interested in these elixirs of Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion."


    "Of course I am!" Yi Longxin said that as long as the monks in the ruins of Tianyuan are intelligent, almost no one does not like the Yuandan and jingyuandan of Qingtai Xianzong. Even as the adversaries and enemies of Qiyu, they are quite clear about the benefits of Yuandan and jingyuandan. They also eat Yuandan and jingyuandan.


    Although Yi Long and Qi Yu are enemies, if there are yuan Dan and Jing Yuan Dan, he won''t refuse.


    Although other friars have tried to refine Yuandan and jingyuandan by themselves and succeeded, the key is that the quality of Yuandan and jingyuandan can''t be guaranteed. There are many impurities in them, so it''s difficult to guarantee high purity pills, so it''s impossible to use them for a long time.


    As time goes by, only the Qingtai immortal sect can be more reliable with such things as Yuandan and jingyuandan. People from other places dare not use them indiscriminately.


    "It''s easy to say if you''re interested - I think it won''t be long before we join hands to deal with the Western judge. What''s your plan?" Qi Yu asked.


    This question span seems to be very large, Yi long puzzled: "this... The ruling son seems to just say to you, right? What''s more, if he knew our identity, would he dare to fight with us? "


    "Don''t worry, he knows who you are!" Qi Yu reminded Yi long, "because the ruling son is the world Observer - how, the world observer should know your real identity?"


    Qi Yu''s words make Yi Long feel tight: the world observer really knows his real identity. At the beginning, they "three saints of China" together startled the world observer and made him retreat for a while. At that time, Yi long felt that the world observer might know their real identity.


    This time, the world observer makes a comeback. Obviously, he will not worry about Yi Long just because of his identity. He may even get rid of Yi long at the same time. His identity as a fairy dog may not have much deterrent power for the judge.


    Today, the ruling son has been blown to heaven by the Western believers, who think that he is the incarnation of the Lord, and he carries out the doomsday judgment on behalf of the LORD God, so the believers must closely surround him and be loyal to him! Otherwise, they will be executed the doomsday judgment and fall into hell forever!


    After all, even the angels have made the verdict on the son, so if there are angels, there will be heaven, and if there is heaven, there will be hell.


    The Church of light in the western world has been brainwashing for a long time, and many people believe in it. Therefore, once the Holy Son launches the so-called holy war against China, it will not give Yi long face.


    Before that, the world observer just appeared in the ruins of Tianyuan, and he didn''t want to turn over with the immortal dog organization immediately, so he gave Yi long face. But this time, the ruling Saint made such a big move, even he became a God in the western world. How could he give Yi long face again.


    "Master Qi Xian, what do you think?" Yi Long asked curiously.


    "Let''s not say what I think, I''ll ask you, do you want to profit from it?" Qi Yu asked.


    "Of course!" Yi Long''s tone is very positive. If he can make a profit, how can he miss it.


    "Well, since you want to profit from it, it''s easy to do." Qi Yu said with a smile, "I''m going to fight with the judge son soon. I''m going to hire some experts -- the experts in the gate keeper of fairyland, to deal with the judge son. What do you think?"


    "Well... Are you going to hire us?" Yi Long said, "do you know that we, the gatekeepers of the fairyland, will only fight for the will of the fairyland!"


    "I know." Qi Yu said with disapproval, "did I ask you to disobey the will of fairyland? No In addition, although you are the gatekeeper of fairyland, my identity seems to be good, at least I am qualified to hire you? "


    "Your identity..." Yi long thought about it, and the word "relegated immortal" flashed through his mind. I heard that Lord Rong had suspected that Qi Yu might be relegated immortal, because only relegated immortal could command people like crazy Dong Tian to do tasks for him.


    If Qi Yu is really a relegated immortal, then he is really qualified to employ them.


    What''s more, Qi Yu is right. He didn''t let Yi Long and others betray the will of the fairyland, so it''s not against the will of the fairyland. Even if they are employed by Qiyu, there are a lot of Yuandan and jingyuandan available. Why not?

 Chapter 1396

    Yi Long now, in fact, has been longing for a long time "freedom", he began to plan for himself.


    Qi Yu mentions this matter through Yi long, which means that Yi long can be used as a contact and middleman to hire other immortal dogs through Yi long. In other words, Yi long can earn an extra intermediary fee from it and expand his influence in the immortal dog organization.


    Don''t think how rich immortal dogs are. In fact, from Qi Yu''s point of view, these immortal dogs are just poor practitioners. They just rely on a treasure book of immortal dogs to obtain some power blessings from the immortal world. But apart from the treasure book of immortal dogs, there is basically nothing to praise.


    Whether they are elixirs or other spirit soldiers, they have to obtain them by themselves. The fairyland can''t directly provide them with these cultivation resources.


    The blessing of celestial power can make their cultivation level improve faster, their fighting power more powerful, and even break through the level in a short time. In addition to these, they can only obtain other cultivation resources by themselves.


    Now, Qi Yu can be regarded as giving Yi Long a clear way. As long as he employs a group of immortal dogs for Qi Yu, he can get rich intermediary fees, and other immortal dogs can also get rich rewards. Everyone can make a profit from it. Moreover, it is not against the will of fairyland.


    Well, it sounds like what Qiyu said is reliable!


    As a result, Yi long no longer said more, and assured Qi Yu that he would deal with it, as long as Qi Yu gave him a generous reward.


    Of course, Yi Long doesn''t have to worry that Qi Yu can''t afford to pay. How popular the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai is now, Yi Long certainly knows it, and even envies it!


    Qi Yu made an easy negotiation between the two parties.


    With the participation of the Lunan and immortal dog organizations, I believe even the ruling son will have a headache.


    The most important thing is that even if the yueren and Xiangou organizations can''t stop the verdict on Shengzi, for Qiyu, he just lost some Yuandan and jingyuandan. Is this a loss?


    In China, there are not many people who pay attention to the judgment of the son, except those who are particularly boring.


    Since the birth of Jingyuan pill, the combination of Jingyuan pill and Dianhua pill can improve the awakening rate of ordinary people. Even the square dancing aunts in the park can wake up. So naturally, everyone is busy earning pills, awakening, and practicing treasure. How can they pay attention to the judgment of the son on the Internet every day.


    It''s none of your business.


    Many people in China feel that the ruling son is just a strong man coming to the western world. No matter whether he comes from heaven or not, it has little to do with the people in China, because the people in China don''t believe in God or not. The people in China prefer to "make their own decisions".


    It has been thirty-three days since the birth of the Holy Son. According to the growth rate of an ordinary baby, he is just a full moon, but as a holy Son, his growth rate is extraordinary.


    Within thirty-three days, the Holy Son of the verdict has grown into a magnificent young man, and the two pairs of wings behind him are also white, which is holy and pure, and makes those believers worship him.


    For the first time in his life, he appeared on the tower of the altar, overlooking the sea of believers under the altar. At this time, he had a sacred vision of overlooking all living beings, and then he said to the public with satisfaction, "OK, it''s time to launch a jihad against the Heretics! All pagans should be purified by us! "


    "Purify the infidels!"


    "Let them go to hell!"


    "Kill all the heretics!"


    "Long live the Lord


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fanatical believers are completely crazy now, they only know one thing: they want to fight for the son! Wash out all the other pagans!


    They want to participate in the greatest "doomsday trial" in history!


    When the judgment of the last day is finished, you can go to heaven. This is the benefit that the ruling son promised to these believers and the Gentiles.


    They believe it!


    Now, the ruling son has grown up. He has more power than two angels, plus tens of millions of believers and other people. Who can resist this power?


    Even those old-fashioned alien organizations in Europe can tremble under the power of the ruling son at this time, because they dare not fight with the ruling son at all. They can only keep the fire in the dark and practice hard behind closed doors.


    The ruling son knew that his big day had come, so he no longer hesitated and ordered to build a teleportation array, ready to attack the Shenzhou alien organization!


    For his supporters, there is no doubt that the ruling son can build a teleportation array in this world. After all, it is enough to show that the ruling son is highly skilled. In this world, besides Qi Yu, it seems that he is the only one who can build teleportation array.


    Not only that, the judge also spread the news about the construction of the teleportation array, which was intended to let other people know his powerful means, so that more people could be attracted.


    After this news spread, it really shocked a group of people, especially many foreigners in China, who were worried that the ruling of Shengzi might sweep the alien organizations in China at any time. After all, even now, only Qingtai Xianzong has a transmission array in China.


    Now, some alien organizations in China even hope that Qiyu can reveal the secret of the teleportation array and show some heroic righteousness.


    But Qi Yu didn''t pay attention to it, because the teleportation array is more than just an array. If you don''t master both the array and the rune, once you build a teleportation array in disorder, it will not achieve the ideal effect and can''t be transmitted to the designated place, but may cause irreparable space cracks, It may even introduce unknown creatures from different worlds into this world.


    The teleportation array has always been something possessed by the world of high star cultivation, which makes a certain sense¡ª¡ª


    In the world of low star cultivation, you can''t bear the consequences of transmitting array error!


    Even after the completion of some low star cultivation teleportation arrays, it will not bring benefits to the world, but accelerate the destruction of the world.


    It is natural for the emperor to establish a teleportation array in order to invade the alien organizations in China.


    It may also be to fight against the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Because the Tianyuan ruins are the "arena" of the world. Previously, world observers have been paying attention to all the changes in the Tianyuan ruins. Now that he has strong strength, he is likely to start from the Tianyuan ruins, which should be guessed.


    Sure enough, when the transmission array of the ruling son was completed, there was a strong fluctuation of space power in the ruins of Tianyuan!

 Chapter 1397

    Did the judge''s men really come to the ruins of Tianyuan?


    Qiyu was not surprised.


    The first wave of westerners who entered the ruins of Tianyuan was as many as 100000.


    It''s just the vanguard force that adjudicates on the son. He has tens of millions of believers and subordinates. That''s a destructive force, almost unstoppable.


    After these people appeared, they did not hide their strong hostility and immediately issued a statement saying that they would destroy Liusha city and Qiyu. Any friars who dared to stop them would be completely destroyed by them!


    After the announcement, 100000 vanguard troops set out for Liusha city.


    And then


    Then there''s no more!


    Because the 100000 vanguard troops had not yet arrived at Liusha City, they had been ambushed by the monks of the alien world, and almost the whole army was annihilated!


    There are only tens of thousands of monks in different world, but they are all strong, and they are ready for ambush, almost waiting for the 100000 vanguard troops to enter the encirclement.


    Those who ruled under the command of Shengzi, they probably never thought that these guys in Qiyu and Liusha city were so cruel, and they wiped out 100000 people in an instant!


    On the Internet, many observers were immediately dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that the first wave of vanguard troops who ruled on Shengzi would not fight so hard. Before they reached Liusha City, the whole army would be destroyed. They didn''t even eat a few melon seeds in this war.


    However, in response to the cruel actions of Qiyu and Liusha City, the Church of light issued a strong condemnation, saying that Qiyu and others were too cruel. Since they had already set traps, why not just capture these believers? Why must they all be killed? Isn''t such a ferocious way of doing things no different from demons?


    Big devil, Qiyu is really big devil!


    The people of the Church of light and the sanctuary all condemned Qi Yu as the great devil.


    When the condemnation was overwhelming, Qi Yu asked Wu fan to release the war video at that time.


    It turned out that all the monks who participated in the ambush of this wave of Shengzi vanguard troops were monks from different worlds. People from yueren, longzu, Wanyao Tianguo and Kunlun tianzimen all took part in the ambush, but there were no people from Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    In other words, this wave of Saint son vanguard troops was not killed by "heretics", but by "foreign monks".


    Although, these foreign friars were employed by the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai.


    Naturally, this kind of employment task will not disclose the identity of the employer.


    This is the basic conduct of mercenaries.


    On the Internet, the netizens who saw these videos were suddenly excited, shouting one by one:


    "Scared the baby to death! I thought there would be a storm for the 100000 vanguard troops of the Holy Son. How could they fall directly into the desert? "


    "The Church of light is really funny. It even denounces Qiyu and Liusha city for being vicious and cruel, but it doesn''t think they are clamoring to destroy Liusha city! Now it''s been destroyed by the monks of the alien world, and that''s what it deserves. "


    "No death, no death!"


    "They don''t care what son or Lord you are


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It is impossible for the Church of light to gain any sympathy in China. What they get is merciless ridicule.


    However, in the Western alien organizations, these bitter schemes of the Church of light get some comfort. Those believers clamor that they must kill such a great devil as Qiyu and send him to hell. At the same time, we should purify all the Heretics in China and let them all accept the doomsday judgment!


    The 100000 vanguard troops were gone in an instant.


    This may have had some impact on the son.


    Therefore, the second wave of space transmission of the ruling sage son appeared in Jiangcheng, a big city in China!


    This is insanity!


    You should know that Qi Yu''s establishment of Tianyuan ruins is equivalent to setting up a huge chessboard. No matter it is a demon or a monk from a different world, he can show his strength in Tianyuan ruins. However, Qiyu absolutely does not allow foreign demons to do evil in China!


    In fact, if the monks and demons from different worlds want to reach the earth world, they will be sent to the Tianyuan ruins by the force of space. This is a special arrangement made by Qiyu in the Tianyuan ruins. The fragments of the Jiuzhou seal array are not in vain.


    However, the verdict on the son is different, because this guy''s body is actually in line with the law of heaven and earth in this world!


    The real body of the ruling son was originally born from the matrix of this world, which is his wisdom.


    The birth of the physical body from this world means that the ruling son will not be excluded by the laws of heaven and earth and the power of heaven and earth in this world. Therefore, once he grows up, his actual power will definitely far exceed those two angels.


    In addition, if the ruling Saint establishes a teleportation array in this world, he can teleport freely to the place he wants.


    This guy sent his subordinates to the territory of China. It''s very kind of him!


    Even, it can be said to be malicious!


    However, the ruling of Shengzi also touched the scale of Qi Yu.


    Qiyu ordered the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong to take the fairy dogs hired by the locusts and Yilong to strike the second wave of the ruling emperor with lightning!


    Whether they are the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong, or the grasshoppers, or the immortal dogs employed by Yilong, they are all the elite among the elite. Naturally, their efficiency is very high, and they will soon wipe out the second wave of people who decide the son.


    However, many people in Jiangcheng city were also affected by this, causing countless casualties.


    For a time, it is a river of blood!


    However, he didn''t care how many people died under his command. Instead, he issued a statement to Qiyu: "Qiyu, where do you think my third wave of people should appear?"


    Qi Yu can only respond like this: "judge the son of God, there is seed in the ruins of Tianyuan! Tianyuan ruins are our arena! "


    "I am the great son of judgment. My coming is to judge the end of the world and judge you. So where to fight, only I can decide, not you¡ª¡ª Qiyu, you want to turn the Tianyuan ruins into your own chessboard. It''s not so easy to end all the enmity in the Tianyuan ruins! Now that I have arrived, I have to decide the pattern of the world! " The announcement of the ruling of the son of God was instantly released to the whole network.


    This statement has brought a lot of panic and a lot of comments, because many people realize that the verdict of the son of God is to kill all the "heretics" who do not believe in him, and they simply do not have any compassion.


    In addition, some people also understood Qi Yu''s good intentions. They knew that Qi Yu had invented the Tianyuan ruins, especially to protect China and fight for enough growth time for mortals and strangers in China.


    But now the verdict is fierce, and I don''t know where he will attack, but how to deal with it?


    But Qi Xianshi''s response was very domineering: "judge Shengzi, if you want to control the pattern of the world, it''s just a dream! Don''t your stupid followers call me the devil? Now, I''ll let them know what the real devil is! What is hell

 Chapter 1398

    Since Qiyu is called the great devil, it''s natural to show some means of the great devil.


    Ruling that Shengzi wants to launch a third wave of attacks on China? He also wants to change the pattern of the world, want to carry out the doomsday trial?


    Qiyu will let him know what is the end and what is hell!


    Qiyu personally went to the temple nest and left a line of gold characters on the top of the angel altar


    Give you a day to escape here, otherwise, hell will take the initiative to find you!


    Qiyu''s golden message is shining in the sky. You can see it in many places, whether it''s ordinary people or strange people, or demons in that continent.


    Qiyu gave them a day to escape, which was quite kind.


    In China, those who are familiar with Qi Xianshi''s style all know that he has touched Qi Xianshi''s bottom line¡ª¡ª


    Wantonly to ordinary people, and to threaten Qi Yu, this kind of thing is Qi Yu most abhorrent thing!


    Unfortunately, Qi Yu''s warning didn''t seem to be taken seriously by the fanatical believers and subordinates who ruled on Sheng Zi. They felt that Qi Xian Shi couldn''t help them. The most important thing is that those people are brainwashed and firmly believe that they can go to heaven by following the verdict, and then laugh at other people falling into hell.


    As for the ruling Saint son, he doesn''t take Qi Yu''s words as one thing. He thinks that he already knows Qi Yu''s strength very well, so he thinks that Qi Yu can''t cause any threat to him. The ruling Saint son even gives Qi Yu a day to see how he performs.


    Even the ruling also issued a domineering statement on the Internet:


    Master Qi Xian, I am waiting for your performance. Don''t let me down. Otherwise, I will send you to hell!


    Qi Yu was really angry this time. No matter what other people thought, he began to make some adjustments to the array prohibition of Tianyuan ruins.


    Now in this world, since the spiritual explosion, all things in the world are full of spirituality, and the power and will of heaven and earth have become more powerful, which also means that the power of building arrays in this world is greater.


    But even the people of Qingtai Xianzong didn''t know what Qiyu wanted to do, but they didn''t disturb Qiyu''s action.


    A day passed in an instant.


    The ruling son and the two angels appear on the tower of the heavenly sanctuary. They seem to be waiting for the performance of Qi Yu.


    In fact, the ruling Saint son is ready. If Qi Yu sends some monks through the space transmission array, the ruling Saint son will immediately order a devastating blow to them, and let all the people sent by Qi Yu go to hell!


    He is very confident in his own strength.


    But why hasn''t there been any movement in Qiyu?


    He was curious.


    At this time, the female Angel next to him said to the ruling son, "Holy Son, it seems that the strong man named Qiyu, who you said, has not dared to challenge you! After all, they are only monks in the lower world. They seem ambitious, but in fact they are still greedy for life and afraid of death! "


    "Jonas, you can use these words to anyone in the world, but it''s not suitable to use them to Qiyu, because this guy is definitely a stranger in the world! Even I suspect that he is not a human in this world at all The ruling said that he still had no contempt for Qi Yu.


    The real body of the son of justice came to this world to deal with Qi Yu. If you belittle your opponent, you are belittling yourself.


    The male Angel nodded and said: "the Lord son is right. The only way that the boy can build a space transmission array is enough to show his power. If he shows up today, I, Dan Rosen, want to fight with him personally


    "To what, that kid is afraid to die, up to now has not appeared, waste our time." The angel Jonas disdained to say, "if we had known, we would have killed ourselves in China and killed them all!"


    "Ha ha... Jonas, you''re still too impatient, but don''t despise that boy - how can I be regarded as an enemy as a real waste?" The ruling sage son reminded the female angel on one side, "speaking up, he should also appear. I have sensed the fluctuation of the power of space."


    "The sengzi''s sense is really sharp!" After all, she is only under the command of the ruling son. Naturally, she wants to serve the ruling son.


    A moment later, the two angels also felt the fluctuation of the power of space, but the fluctuation of the power of space seemed too strong.


    This is not right!


    The two angels thought to themselves that even the space transmission array could not have such a strong fluctuation of space force.


    Can we say that the boy didn''t control the space transmission array well, which led to the problem of space crack.


    If that''s the case, it would be fun!


    Jonas even couldn''t help laughing: "ah ha ha... Is there something wrong with the space teleportation array? If it''s true, those of them will die before they get here. It''s a big joke! Even want to fight us! "


    That male Angel Dan Luosen also can''t help but frown, if meet that boy to even space transmission array all don''t make good words, that have what qualifications to fight with them?


    However, at this time, the judge''s face was extremely serious, and suddenly he yelled: "order, prepare to fight!"


    Judging the son must be more brilliant than these two angels. They dare not disobey the orders of judging the son, but they are curious about what happened, which makes their son so unstable.


    But the next moment, they will know why the son is so calm:


    Because at this time, a huge space crack suddenly appeared in the sky above the holy hall. This space crack is very long and big, just like a Tianhe suddenly appeared here, and then from this space crack, a lot of quicksand fell from the sky!


    Is it sand in the sky?


    It''s really yellow sand.


    What''s going on?


    Jonas and Dan Rosen haven''t figured out the situation yet, but the judge has already roared: "damn... When they meet this beast, he has sent the ruins of Tianyuan!"


    Tianyuan ruins are built on the sand sea of death, so there are many yellow sands in Tianyuan ruins.


    Teleport the whole Tianyuan ruins?


    Jonas and Dan Rosen thought they had heard the wrong thing. How could this happen? How much energy is needed to transmit the whole Tianyuan ruins!

 Chapter 1399

    You know, the teleportation array previously ruled by shengzijian can only teleport 100000 people to China at one time.


    Qi Yu was so cruel that he immediately sent the ruins of Tianyuan to Tianshi temple. Was this deliberately superior to the ruling saint and his countless followers?


    This is a red fruit provocation!


    However, even the ruling, the son and the two angels have to admit that Qi Yu''s handwriting is so terrible that he even sent the whole Tianyuan ruins here. What does he want to do?


    Suddenly, a word flashed through the two angels'' minds


    Infernal!


    The believers who ruled on the son criticized Qiyu as a great devil, and claimed that they wanted to purify all the people in Qiyu and China. As a result, Qiyu''s response would send hell to these believers!


    Now that they have chosen the "son", the angel and the "heaven", they will leave the world forever!


    Who want to purify, who want to judge, they do not have the qualification!


    Qi Yu has now sent the ruins of Tianyuan to the son of the judge, these holy places, the Church of light, the Knights Templar and countless believers. He will now open the "gate of hell" with his own hands.


    This idea is crazy!


    And the people who put this idea into action are crazy to the extreme!


    But Tianyuan ruins have come out of the cracks in space.


    Even the ruling Saint cannot close such a space crack.


    We can only watch the ruins of Tianyuan appear above the altar of angels.


    "Qi Yu, what do you want to do?" The adjudication Sheng Zi soared up, and his body was surrounded by dazzling holy light. His tone was more penetrating and compassionate. "You know, the human beings in this world are the same as you. Are you going to kill them when you move the Tianyuan ruins here? Are you really going to turn this place into hell? "


    Judging the son, it seems that all the sins have been brought to the head.


    Qi Yu didn''t care and said with a smile, "is it all my fault? You are the son of judgment, you are the incarnation of the LORD God, you are their Savior¡ª¡ª Since they believe in you, they should go to heaven with you. Why do you leave them to suffer? Or are you just trying to use them and make them work for you? "


    Qi Yu is not a lamp to save oil. Who can''t say two words?


    However, it is obviously impossible for Qiyu to "wake up" these completely crazy believers. They have determined that Qiyu''s ruling son is their Savior and all their hope and light, but Qiyu is a great devil. Therefore, Qiyu should die, and the "pagans" in China should die. At this time, they are already clamoring to kill Qiyu and others.


    The judge was very satisfied with the situation and couldn''t help laughing: "look at these believers, how holy their hearts are. They can''t be blinded by the lies of you, the great devil. They are willing to fight for the son! Fight for heaven! So you heretics are supposed to be judged


    While speaking, the judge said to Qi Yu with his mental strength, "do you feel sad? If you feel sad, it''s right, because no matter how many believers you kill, they are all people of the earth world and your kind! You will never be able to wash away the sin


    Judging the son is really mean. Maybe he has long thought about how to use the people on earth to deal with Qiyu and let Qiyu fight against them. No matter what the result is, it''s a good result for judging the son.


    Anyway, the dead are all the people in the earth world!


    The idea of adjudicating Shengzi is very despicable, but he thinks that he can count Qiyu in this way, which is too self righteous, because he ignores a very important thing¡ª¡ª


    Qiyu never cares about people outside China!


    Not to mention, these people have taken refuge in the ruling son. They have made their own choices. They choose to deal with Qiyu and "purify" China. No matter how many people are killed or injured, Qiyu will not feel any guilt. At most, they just feel some regret.


    If they are killed by their own beliefs, what else can they say besides a word of regret?


    Seeing that Qiyu has no sense of guilt and guilt at all, judging Shengzi also feels very boring. If Qiyu is not angry and guilty, it can only be said that the scene prepared by ruling Shengzi is meaningless.


    The male Angel seemed to feel the inner displeasure of the ruling son, and said to Qi Yu, "Qi Yu, I am the guardian angel of the Lord son - Dan Rosen, I want to challenge you!"


    "Challenge me? You''re not qualified. " Qi Yu shook his head and said.


    At this time, in the yellow sand behind Qi Yu, there was a arrogant voice: "Dan Rosen? The bird with wings? You are in Qingtai fox Pavilion, but the price is ten million yuan. Let me tell you - you have been contracted by Moluo Yuesheng! "


    It''s the strongman of the Lunan!


    It seems that Xifei Yuesheng is still a powerful woman. She really employed a group of powerful yueren masters by using her influence and Jingyuan pill.


    "Moluoyuesheng, although you claim that this Birdman is contracted by you, I tianqingfeng won''t give others face - if I can kill this Birdman, I won''t miss the chance!" Another master said that tianqingfeng was a real fairy dog, and also a fierce dog.


    Both of you are fighting with high morale!


    In addition to them, there are more experts who are ready to move. Now the yellow sand has been scattered, and the whole face of Tianyuan ruins has been revealed.


    At this time, many people saw that the ruins of Tianyuan were so huge that they covered the land of this continent!


    Now, we can only see the dark shadow of Tianyuan ruins on this continent, because the sun has been completely blocked!


    On the Internet, seeing this scene, countless netizens marveled: who would have thought that the Tianyuan ruins would appear above western Europe, and now this continent is at least ten times larger than the old times, but the Tianyuan ruins seem to be no inferior.


    However, more people are now concerned about the outcome of this war. This war is not only the battle between Qi Yu and the ruling son, but also the impact of the huge forces such as the church, the Church of light and the Templar order who believe in the ruling son on the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Once the ruins of Qiyu and Tianyuan are destroyed, the tragedy that appeared in Jiangcheng city will be repeated immediately, and it will be a hundred times or a thousand times of destruction, and China will never have peace!


    You know, before the ruling, Shengzi and his tens of millions of believers clamored to "purify" all the people in China. They wanted to carry out the doomsday judgment on the whole world, which clearly means to sweep the whole world. China is their first goal!


    Fortunately, Qi Xianshi didn''t disappoint all the people in China. If he didn''t fight back, he did so with a big hand. He even sent the ruins of Tianyuan to the nest of the ruling son and the two angels!


    This is the declaration of war in chiguodi, which is also Qi Yu''s contempt for the ruling son and the two angels!


    What judge the son, what pure angel, meet together is to be above it! Not only that, Qi Yu also sent the ruins of Tianyuan here. He was ready to open the door of hell for the judgment of the son, the angel and their believers!

 Chapter 1400

    The guardian angel of the ruling son, Dan Luosen, led his troops to fight!


    The angel''s hand, countless believers and strangers have cheered for its flag.


    Because the target of Dan Rosen''s attack is Qi Yu, let Qi Yu see him clearly. This guy is five meters tall, his body is quite big, his face is as clear as a sculpture, his whole body is naked, his skin is white, releasing a layer of white soft light, just like the Holy light.


    As soon as Dan Rosen makes a move, it''s like dealing with Qi Yu. However, the problem is that Mo Luo Yue Sheng and Tian Qingfeng, who were shouting before, have already sharpened their swords. Naturally, they are all hired by Dan Yao. In their eyes, Dan Rosen is not an angel, but ten million yuan Dan!


    As long as you can kill Dan Luosen, ten million yuan Dan Ke will get it!


    Not only moluoyuesheng and tianqingfeng, but also other strong men are secretly preparing. As long as they have a chance, they will surely kill Dan Luosen. That''s ten million yuan Dan. Who doesn''t want to get it?


    What''s more, to kill Dan Rosen, the angel''s body and spirit are good supplements. Who will miss it?


    Therefore, before Dan Rosen rushed in front of Qi Yu, he was stopped by several waves of people, and the believers and strangers under Dan Rosen also attacked one after another.


    Seeing this scene, the judge sneered: "Qi Yu, do you think these clowns can win for you? There are tens of millions of troops under my command! As long as I give an order, they will destroy you, even the whole ruins of Tianyuan! What''s more, in the ruins of Tianyuan, I don''t know how many people are waiting to kill you! "


    "Don''t worry about me." Qi Yu said with a wild smile, "ruling son, please worry about yourself. What tens of millions of troops are you instigating recently? Do you think this rubbish can destroy my layout and China? "


    He was a world watcher and always focused on the Tianyuan ruins. At that time, he knew that the situation of Tianyuan ruins was under the control of Qiyu. It was not a wise decision to enter the Tianyuan ruins to fight with Qiyu again!


    Because of this, he took over the temple and almost swept the whole European alien organization. Now his strength is so huge that he is confident that he can completely destroy the alien organization and the forces of the rivers and lakes in China and defeat Qiyu from the outside!


    Tens of millions of heretics and believers, the power of adjudicating the son is indeed quite powerful. At least he is confident that no heretic organization can compete with him, and Qingtai Xianzong, who meets him together, is naturally impossible.


    The disciples of Qingtai Xianzong are only a few thousand, even if they are the disciples of other schools!


    Since Qi Yu asked this question, the ruling sage son said with pride: "yes, I have tens of millions of different people under my command, and my believers are more than 100 million. In the face of this flood of people, you can''t stop it! Who can you scare by moving the ruins of Tianyuan here? There are not tens of millions of strange people in the ruins of Tianyuan, right


    "That''s just your idea." Qiyu laughed, "although I don''t have your ability to confuse people, I''m good at pulling teams. If you''re going to try, you''ll regret it. "


    "Don''t scare me!" The judge yelled, "do you think I don''t know your strength, the strength of Qingtai Xianzong? I have observed you in Tianyuan ruins for a long time, no one knows your strength better than me! Know the strength of Qingtai Xianzong


    In any case, the ruling will certainly not admit that his layout will fail.


    He is not only the son, but also a strong man from the high star Xiuzhen world!


    In the eyes of the judge, Qi Yu and the monks and strangers in this world are just mole ants, or even his playthings. How can they be qualified to criticize his layout?


    However, Qi Yu piansheng wanted to insult the judge and continued to say, "do you know my strength? Do you know why I didn''t stop you when you came to this world? Why didn''t I deal with you when you were a baby? Don''t you think I''m deliberately raising your cultivation power! In addition, I also deliberately give you the opportunity to sweep the alien organizations in this place -- "


    "No way!" Of course, he will not admit that Qi Yu is smarter than him, that Qi Yu''s calculation is better than him, and that Qi Yu has given him a chance.


    "Ha ha... Since I can send the Tianyuan ruins here, why do I have to wait until now?" Qi Yu stares at the judge''s son, waiting to see his angry appearance.


    The judge was really angry. He didn''t expect that he would be so easily angered by Qi Yu, but he yelled: "Qi Yu, you finally angered me. You successfully angered me. Is that what you want? It''s just, can you really take my anger¡ª¡ª


    What infuriates me is that you and everything around you will be destroyed by me! My believers, start the judgment of the end


    With the roar of the adjudicator, a soft light burst out all around his body. These are what he called the holy light. This light almost lit up the shadow of darkness, and it looked more like a sense of doomsday judgment.


    As soon as they were illuminated by the holy light and heard the roar of the ruling son, the believers and the strangers immediately became excited and began the "doomsday judgment" they had been longing for for for a long time!


    Seeing this kind of frenzied scene, those viewers on the Internet do not understand one after another:


    Why do these believers and strangers become fanatical because of the judgment of the son, and try and purify others through killing?


    In the eyes of many people, it is also lucky that Qi Yu did not let the ruling emperor take these fanatics to attack China. Otherwise, China would surely face a terrible catastrophe! Just look at these fanatics. They have lost their sense and judgment. They just want to kill. They want others to believe in the son, heaven and God like them. If anyone doesn''t follow their faith, they will be judged and purified immediately. This is simply incredible!


    The mortals and strangers in China can only secretly celebrate. Fortunately, Qi Yu has blocked this crazy verdict. Otherwise, this guy will bring tens of millions of strangers and believers into China, which will be the end of a bloody sea of corpses!


    The verdict is that Shengzi doesn''t care how many people die, because he doesn''t care whether the ants live or die. Yes, these believers are just ants to him.


    Now, with the order of the ruling son, these fanatical believers begin to launch fierce attacks on Yu and the people around him.


    This is a real war!


    Because the number of people participating in this battle has reached hundreds at the beginning, and there are more believers and other people constantly participating in the battle.


    Spirit soldiers, magic methods, powers... And even modern firearms are constantly blowing up into the sky and sweeping towards Qi Yu.


    In the face of such density, who can resist it?


    Even if it''s Qiyu, it''s certainly impossible to take the attack of millions of people all at once.


    But Qiyu is not fighting alone.


    PA


    Qi Yu just snapped his fingers.

 Chapter 1401

    The sound of this finger is not particularly loud, but it has a very special penetrating power. Even the fighting and roaring voice of millions of people can''t cover it.


    This ring finger can be said to ring through the sky.


    And with this penetrating voice, behind Qi Yu, in the yellow sand, groups of monks came down from the sky, just like "going down to the sand".


    That''s right. There are so many friars landing behind Qi Yu, just like gravel!


    Thousands, tens of thousands... 100000... Millions


    A loud finger of Qi Yu brought millions of monks!


    Dragon, sword repair, demon repair, demon repair... All have!


    "What''s the situation?" He was shocked by the verdict. What means did Qi Yu use to make so many friars of different races fight for him?


    Just before, Qi Yu was fighting with these foreign monks. How could they fight for Qi Yu?


    The judge didn''t know what "magic" Qi Yu had used to encourage so many foreign monks!


    In fact, there is no special magic.


    If there is magic, it is just the magic of elixir!


    Everyone loves Qingtai Xianzong''s Jingyuan pill. That''s magic!


    The monks in the different world didn''t come for Qi Yu. They came for hire money. They came for yuan Dan and Jing Yuan Dan!


    The employment conditions offered by the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai are quite attractive. There''s no reason why they don''t come to join us, especially those who have cooperated with Qiyu before, such as the diamond demon emperor, the cover demon emperor and the xuangui demon emperor, and so on, as well as the moon people and the immortal dogs.


    The demon emperors and the demon saints not only came in person, but also brought their subordinates. Anyway, this time, they were all calculated according to the size of the killing. The Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion clearly marked the price according to the alien ranks of the ruling saints. What level of believers to kill and how much pills to get are clearly marked.


    Of course, the price of those two angels is the highest.


    Oh, the highest price is for the son of God:


    Billion yuan Dan!


    This price is enough to make people crazy!


    Because of this, one of the demon saints, driven by greed, was so obsessed with money that he took several of his subordinates to attack the judge.


    Who knows, the ruling Saint son is in a rage at this time. He sees the demon Saint attacking with several subordinates. The ruling Saint son''s body moves like lightning.


    The next moment, the demon saint''s head has been ruled, and the saint son pierced it with his finger.


    A flick, that demon saint''s head burst into slag!


    As for the demon saint''s several subordinates, they have already been reduced to ashes!


    In less than a second, a demon saint and several of his subordinates had already been killed by the Holy Son.


    This is a real second kill!


    The other friars saw this scene and immediately knew that it was really hard to deal with Sheng Zi, who was worth one billion yuan.


    In fact, it''s not only to judge the son, but also to judge the two angels. In fact, their power is far stronger than that of the monks of other demon Saint levels. If not for the number of demon saint and moon Saint employed by Qiyu, I''m afraid they can''t help Dan Rosen and Jonas!


    Even if it was a joint attack, many monks were killed by the two angels.


    They are worthy of being the monks who came down from the world of high star cultivation. The strength of these two angels is quite fierce, and they can be said to be invincible.


    However, the strength of other believers and non believers is far less than those of these two angels. Even if they get some skills and techniques from the ruling Saint son, there is no way to compare the ruling Saint son with Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong in the operation of practice resources!


    Yuandan and jingyuandan are the best food for monks!


    The strong aim at the low and middle level friars, while the latter aim at the high level friars!


    Combined with other pills such as Dianhua pill and Yuegui pill, and with the corresponding skills, the cultivation level of many people under Qi Yu''s command has improved by leaps and bounds, which is a matter of course.


    Even if Shengzi''s realm is higher than Qiyu''s, it''s impossible to turn his followers into super followers in an instant. The former is nothing more than injecting some "angel genes" into them, and then providing them with some skills and techniques of cultivating the world. Although it really makes these people''s strength increase rapidly, compared with the things provided by Qiyu and Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion, There are still some deficiencies.


    Qi Yu is an expert in this aspect. Therefore, all kinds of cultivation resources provided by Qingtai fox Pavilion and even orthodox cultivation methods can be purchased in China.


    At the same time, Qiyu also opened up a place of different world experiences and Tianyuan ruins. Therefore, the monks in China are blessed to improve their cultivation. Even if they judge the son and two angels, there is no way to make the temple, the Templar order and the Church of light more powerful than Qingtai Xianzong.


    The most important thing is that the ruling sage son and the two angels may not really work hard to improve the cultivation power of these people. For them, these believers are nothing but ants and chessmen. Will they be distracted?


    Obviously not!


    Since they are not distracted, how can we expect the strength of these believers and strangers to compete with the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong? How do you expect to compete with the strong of the lunans? Also, they are more unlikely to compete with the fairy dogs!


    This is not only a war between the son and Qi Yu, but also a war of faith and interests!


    The believers under the rule of the son fight for their faith. Their faith comes from the son, angels, heaven


    Qi Yu, on the other hand, are all "mercenaries". They only fight for elixir, because as long as they kill one opponent, they can get the corresponding amount of elixir, so they also work very hard.


    Facts have proved that, driven by interests, the power of belief is actually relatively pale, especially when one side of interests has already occupied the advantage.


    Although the believers under the rule of the son of God are still fighting desperately, their strength is still too weak compared with the elite soldiers of several different worlds who are "hired" by Qi Yu.


    slaughter.


    wholesale slaughter.


    It''s like a real hell here!


    Even the network observers, many people can not stand such a cruel scene and vomiting, dizziness, they have been unable to continue to watch.


    Many people suddenly realized that Qi Yu did what he said. He really sent "hell" to the altar of angels and to those self righteous saints.


    Other people don''t know whether the believers who died in the war can really enter heaven, but some people with clear eyes have seen some foreign monks capturing the "war spirit" on the battlefield. For those believers who died bravely, their souls have been taken away by some monks without a chance to enter heaven.


    These war spirits are good materials for refining corpse spirits and magic weapons. No one will waste them!


    As for these guys can''t go to the so-called "heaven", what''s the relationship with Qi?


    Some people have published corresponding comments, saying that the so-called believers are simply too stupid to really think that they can enter heaven after they die in battle, but they never thought that their souls have been taken away, let alone heaven, or even hell!

 Chapter 1402

    At the beginning, it was only the network observers who saw the problem and saw that these believers were completely used by the ruling saints and angels they believed in.


    They must have promised that the souls of the believers who died in the war could go to heaven, but the problem is that the souls of the believers who died in the war are all gone. How can they go to heaven?


    Then, some people on the battlefield, some heretics with less solid beliefs, finally realized that something was wrong


    Qi Yu''s strength is too strong. Qi Yu employs too many people. They can''t deal with it at all; In addition, the souls of those believers who were killed were basically taken away, and they had no chance to enter any heaven. This is a super deception!


    So, some people quietly show weakness, they fight and retreat, no longer so desperate.


    Since the so-called heaven and angels are just scams, why do they work so hard?


    If you can''t keep your own life, what kind of heaven and bliss are you talking about.


    It can be seen that sometimes faith does not work so well, but the foundation of interests is more solid, and how much elixir can be given to a head, so that mercenaries can be more brave in the war.


    It is obvious that the party that adjudicates the son is in a bad position.


    Although everyone did not expect such a result, did not expect to have tens of millions of believers in the army of the ruling son, even lost to Qi Yu, even in the downwind!


    More and more people, this time, are really aware of the terrible power of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong: a sect with only a few thousand people has the ability to mobilize millions of monks. Isn''t that terrible?


    Even the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and Shenmo gene group that tried to fight against Qi Yu in the past, there are still some potential enemies who have either started to shiver or started to think about how to align Yu and Qingtai Xianzong in the future.


    Who would have thought that the mercenaries of Qingtai Xianzong were so huge and powerful, and because they were mercenaries, even if they lost a lot of people, it was the loss of external forces, and there was no substantial loss to Qingtai Xianzong itself.


    It''s just pills!


    For the current Qingtai immortal sect, they control the distribution of Yuandan and jingyuandan. Is this pill really a problem?


    Obviously not a problem!


    The problem now is the ruling of Shengzi. He knows that his own side is at a disadvantage, but he has not ordered his followers to withdraw. This shows that he does not care about the lives of the believers, and even solicits more believers to come.


    What''s more, some people have pointed out on the battlefield that the souls of the believers who died in the war have been taken away, and they have no chance to enter heaven at all, which means that the believers may have entered a terrible deception¡ª¡ª


    Where is paradise! Heaven may just be a place name.


    Where there is an angel, an angel may just be a bird with wings.


    At least, the souls of the dead believers did not enter heaven, but became the material for others to refine their magic weapons and practice.


    Paradise has become a fraud.


    This is the truth. Myths, legends, scriptures and so on, many things you think are classics, but in fact they may just be lies.


    Even if the myths and legends spread in China, how many are true?


    Blindly believing in and offering sacrifices to others, especially creatures of unknown origin, is a very stupid thing in itself.


    Stupid people can''t wake up at all, because they are stupid.


    Qiyu gave them a day, but no one would give up their stupid idea. Instead, they would consider how to "purify" the people in China.


    Stupid people, only after paying a very stupid price, they will gradually realize their own stupidity. However, they may not really reflect.


    Even the ruling Saint son will not reflect, even if he knows that he has been in the downwind.


    At this time, even the two guardian angels who ruled on Shengzi had been besieged by many experts.


    Defeat seems inevitable!


    However, the judge did not choose to be defeated. On the contrary, this guy released an extremely dangerous and crazy atmosphere.


    His originally extremely tall body was even more burly and straight. The two pairs of wings and feathers behind him all gave off golden light. The real talisman arms all over his body began to start, and countless mysterious talismans covered his body¡ª¡ª


    He finally decided to do it himself!


    Before, although he also killed a demon saint, it was just a small test. At that time, he didn''t even use 10% of his strength. Now, the ruling son decided to take action in person to crush Qi Yu''s hateful opponent!


    "Qi Yu, you poor little beast! Do you know why my real body came to this world? Because I''m waiting for this moment - I decided to crush you to pieces myself! Let you know what real despair is The judge said with a grim smile that he just flicked his finger. A white light, like a high-energy laser, shot a hole in the body of an unfortunate and innocent demon emperor. Then the body of the demon emperor was swallowed by the holy light.


    In an instant, it was "purified" by the holy light!


    After all, the power of the ruling son is too strong!


    Take out a demon emperor with a flick of your finger.


    The whole body is shrouded by the holy light, two angel wings, and there is a real talisman armed body protection, this strength can really kill the whole audience!


    Except Qiyu.


    Qi Yu came here originally to deal with the ruling son. If he is not sure, how can Qi Yu fight against the ruling son.


    The judge looked closely at Qi Yu and said with a grim smile, "see, my power is beyond your reach! If I flick a finger, a demon emperor will be killed. Can you do that? "


    "Ha ha... Maybe I can''t do it." The power released by the real body of the adjudicator is really extraordinary, far beyond the power possessed by the monks in this world. No wonder the adjudicator feels so good.


    "You can''t? Then you''ll have to kneel down and beg for mercy! " The judge said with a wild smile that he thought he might have the upper hand. Since Qi Yu didn''t have such powerful power, he could only kneel down and beg for mercy!


    But Qiyu didn''t mean to belittle himself, and there was no sign of retreating. He said calmly, "judge son, I know you feel very good about yourself. You feel that your power seems to dominate everything, but you can''t in this world! You really can''t do it


    Only Qi Yu is qualified to say such words to the ruling son, because Qi Yu carries the destiny of the world!


    Qi Yu''s Yuanying is the son of destiny!

 Chapter 1403

    For him, absolute power means absolute victory. Now his true body has come to this world, and his strength and equipment are beyond the reach of monks in this world.


    As for Qi Yu''s toughness, in the judgment of Shengzi, it was just a dead duck''s tongue. He didn''t believe that Qi Yu had the strength to fight against him.


    Therefore, the ruling son walked toward Qi Yu in the air.


    Step by step, just like climbing the ladder.


    Seeing the verdict that the son was about to take action, his followers made way one after another.


    But the friars on this side of Qi Yu, they are staring at the ruling son, and what they have reflected in their mind is another signal:


    Billion yuan Dan!


    If you can kill this ruling son, you will get a billion yuan reward, which is a terrible fortune.


    Money and silk are moving. Even though it''s hard to deal with the ruling son, some people still attack the ruling son with a fluke mentality.


    As a result, he killed all the people who attacked Shengzi.


    This guy is so fierce that he is invincible!


    However, the situation of other people under the rule of the son, including two angels, Dan Luosen and Jonas, is not optimistic at all.


    In particular, Dan Rosen and Jonas, whose individual strength was originally unmatched, are not rivals of other demon saints, moon saints and dragon saints. But the stronger their strength is, the higher the price Qingtai Xianzong has put on them. Now their value has risen to 30 million yuan Dan!


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men, so the two angels, Dan Luosen and Jonas, are now besieged by countless people. They are full of danger and scars. Even their wings are scorched and stained with blood.


    However, he didn''t plan to rescue Dan Rosen and Jonas, because he knew that as long as he killed Qi Yu, everything would be over!


    As for the matter of killing Qi Yu, the ruling Sheng Zi thought that he must be able to do it.


    As an opponent, Qi Yu is still motionless and calm at this time. It seems that the ruling of Sheng Zi is still not a threat to him.


    In fact, although Qi Yu did not move, with the approaching of the ruling son, the strength and vitality of heaven and earth around him were unprecedented!


    Moreover, stimulated by the powerful power of ruling the son, Qi Yu''s own strength cultivation has reached an unprecedented height.


    Qi Yu has been used to sharpening himself with the help of the powerful enemy''s momentum and pressure. Ruling Shengzi is indeed a very good sharpening stone. Under the pressure of his momentum and pressure, Qi Yu has promoted his cultivation strength to the extreme and reached the peak of Yuan infant period!


    When the judge stopped and stood ten meters in front of Qiyu, Qiyu''s cultivation power just reached the extreme, and broke the bottleneck of Yuan infant period!


    Boom


    God thunder, once again triggered!


    Qiyu, unexpectedly, used the verdict of the son to trigger the thunder robbery in Yuanshen period.


    He felt that it was too hateful and bold for him to meet him. He dared to break through his own realm with the help of his power. Although this is not the first time that Qi Yu has done this, he dares to use the ruling sage son as a stepping stone. How dare he!


    The judge thought that Qi Yu''s action was insulting him, so he didn''t hesitate any more and flew to Qi Yu like lightning!


    No, the speed of judging the son is faster than lightning!


    The reason is that the thunder in the sky just splits at Qi Yu when he decides that Sheng Zi will fight against Qi Yu, but he is faster than lightning and hits Qi Yu first.


    Boom


    The ruling of Shengzi''s faster than lightning punch hit Qiyu thousands of meters away.


    Others only see that Qi Yu seems to have been beaten by the ruling son, but the ruling son knows that Qi Yu is just using the body method of high-speed retreat to dissolve the power of his fist.


    Because the fist power of the judge is far more than that of Qi Yu, Qi Yu can''t carry it hard, so he uses Kunpeng''s body method to offset part of the fist power of the judge.


    Although Shengzi failed to kill Qiyu with one punch, after all, he had the upper hand, so he was powerful. Without waiting for Qiyu''s figure to stop, he punched in the air!


    Boom


    The fist of the ruling Saint son even covered the voice of the God thunder, and his fist also brought the power of the God thunder to Qiyu.


    This fist hasn''t hit Qiyu yet, but there has been a pillar of lightning and holy light between them. Those who are close to this pillar, whether they are demon practitioners or believers, will burn to ashes as long as they touch it!


    The power of adjudicating the son is not only terrifying, but also has a breath of "Adjudication" and judgment. It seems that his power can not be violated!


    No matter the people in the holy temple or the mercenaries here dare not get close to the fighting area of both sides for the time being. Anyone involved in it may lose their lives. Who dares to take risks?


    It''s a long-range attack at most.


    For a billion Dan, there are always some people who want to take risks.


    Since Qi Yugang has held back the verdict, why not take the opportunity to sneak on him?


    In case, in case of success, it''s a billion yuan Dan!


    But he killed nine out of ten people who attacked the son.


    Only one finger is needed to judge the son, and other friars can be killed easily.


    The name of the ruling is indeed worthy of its name.


    Although Qi Yu was always at a disadvantage and even suffered minor injuries in the confrontation between them, he could not completely suppress Qi Yu. It seemed that Qi Yuzong had a way to escape the killing.


    What''s more, although the thunder seems to be terrifying, it doesn''t cause any damage to Qiyu. Even if it falls on Qiyu, it can''t affect Qiyu in any way. On the contrary, it is absorbed by Qiyu!


    "This guy has a magic weapon that can absorb the thunder from heaven!" It''s not stupid to adjudicate Shengzi. He soon realized that the reason why Qi Yu is so good at this is that he is not afraid of the God thunder, because he has a special magic weapon, which can absorb the magic weapon of God thunder.


    This kind of magic weapon is absolutely against the heaven. Even in the world where the son is ruled, it seems that there is no magic weapon that can directly absorb the thunder of the God of heaven. If there is such a magic weapon, you don''t have to worry about heaven. Then it''s of great benefit to improve the cultivation level, and it can even be said that it''s a safe way to cross the sky.

 Chapter 1404

    Seeing that Qiyu can absorb the power of Tianlei directly, he is not afraid of Tianjie. As a result, the judge naturally had a greedy heart. He said: "little beast, you think you can treat me as a stepping stone for practice, but you don''t know that in my eyes, you are just a boy giving treasure! The kind of treasure that can absorb thunder from you will soon belong to me! "


    "Just be happy." Qiyu said with a smile. He ruled that the Holy Son thought that Qiyu was not afraid of thunder and lightning because there was a special magic weapon in his body, but of course he knew what it was.


    The power of adjudicating the son is so powerful that Qi Yu can''t even compete with him. Every time he competes, he has to rely on the changing body method of heaven and earth to resolve the power of adjudicating the son. This is a challenge for Qi Yu.


    But it is precisely because of challenges and pressure that Qi Yu''s cultivation realm can be further broken through. If there is no such strong enemy as Shengzi, Qiyu has no way to ensure that the cultivation power of each realm is squeezed to the limit!


    It''s not difficult for Qi Yu to improve the realm of cultivation. Even many monks can do it. After all, with the aura of heaven and earth, there are many monks in Yuan infant period, Yuan Shen period and even Hua Xu period. However, if we want to make sure that the potential of each realm is drained, I''m afraid that only Qiyu can do this.


    Moreover, only "now" Qiyu will do it!


    Even in the "memory", Qi Yu, like most monks, constantly tries to improve his cultivation level, because the improvement of cultivation level means that his cultivation power and Shouyuan are greatly improved, so every monk is trying to improve his cultivation level.


    In contrast, everyone seems to pay less attention to another problem: squeezing the potential of each realm to the extreme!


    For example, how much strength can Jindan hold, and how much vitality can Yuanying hold... Few people seem to care about and study these problems, because they all think that this kind of thing is a waste of time. Instead of squeezing the last bit of potential of this realm, it''s better to break through the realm earlier.


    For friars, further development is the boundless.


    But Qi Yu, because of the lessons from "memory", wants to squeeze the potential of every realm to the limit.


    This requires internal and external cooperation. Qi Yu can continuously tap and enhance the potential of this realm, but on the other hand, he also needs constant pressure from the powerful enemies outside, which is like forging steel. Only by forging inside and outside can we get the real refined steel.


    Ruling on Shengzi, or the real body of the world observer, has far more power than Qiyu, but it is this sense of oppression that makes Qiyu complete the ultimate refining of Yuanying period, and let him fully tap the potential of Yuanying period. Now his Yuanying begins to transform into Yuanshen.


    Yuanying is the "spirit" and "soul" formed by the spirit and spirit of monks. However, Yuanying is still as fragile as an infant. Once transformed into a Yuanshen, it is just like an infant becoming an adult. Not only does its magic power increase greatly, but also the defense power of Yuanshen far exceeds Yuanying.


    Qi Yuan''s infant yuan is very strange and very huge. It is a typical "giant baby". This is not only the reason why all of us have practiced the four seas, but also because of the essence of his will, which is like the son of destiny.


    Since he is the son of destiny, the Yuanying of Qiyu is extraordinary.


    At this time, Yuanying wants to transform into Yuanshen, and the whole movement is more terrifying¡ª¡ª


    This is not only the transformation of Yuanying, but also the transformation of the son of destiny!


    What will the Yuanshen, the son of destiny, look like?


    Even Qi Yu didn''t know what it would be like, but he was looking forward to it.


    The thunder is still turbulent, and even forms a sea of thunder and lightning, but these thunder and lightning have no threat to the encounter and judgment of the son.


    The reason for the verdict is that the realm of the son is too high, and he is armed with the true talisman, so naturally he is not afraid of this kind of God thunder in Yuanshen period; Qi Yu, of course, relies on the word "Lei" in the Phoenix rune, which is purely treating the thunder as a nutriment.


    Although the ruling Shengzi was in the upper hand at the beginning, he felt that the situation was not quite right, because Qi Yu''s strength was getting stronger and stronger, and he was not affected by thunder robbery at all. In addition, the ruling Shengzi''s attack could not shake Qi Yu''s mind.


    You should know that any monk must be careful when he is facing a higher level and natural calamity, for fear of any accident. Both thunder calamity and demons are the natural enemies of the monk. A little carelessness is the result of eternal calamity.


    But even if you don''t fear thunder, you don''t even fear heart demons?


    When you meet this guy, you don''t even have any defense against the demons!


    In the judgment son''s opinion, it''s like a robbery to meet this guy together. It''s like a holiday! What''s more hateful is that the demons in the heart and heaven dare not attack him!


    If he knew that Qi Yu had raised a lot of demons in his heart and heaven with the word "devil", he was afraid that he would collapse even more.


    Even the ruling son from Kaohsiung Xiuzhen world, compared with Qi Yu, he has never been so easy to break through the realm.


    This makes the judge extremely jealous and angry - for those whose cultivation talent exceeds him, we must get rid of it quickly!


    The judge opened the seal of the two pairs of wings behind him and cheered to Qiyu: "boy, let you know that this angel wing is not only able to fly and increase speed, but also has a powerful force you can''t imagine! This angel''s wing is a powerful magic weapon of nature


    The ruling son originally intended to use his two pairs of angel wings later as a trump card to lock in the victory, and let Qi Yu die with conviction. But now Qi Yu''s yuan baby''s transformation is so terrifying that the ruling son thinks it''s better to solve this hidden danger earlier, so he can''t care so much and releases the power of the two pairs of angel wings.


    As for the wings of angels, judging the son is not boastful. This is indeed a natural magic weapon. It should be a natural magic weapon evolved by the race of judging the son. This is enough to show that the world of judging the son is indeed the world of high star cultivation, and it is much higher than the world of human beings, not only the body is more burly and strong, More has the magic weapon which is born with!


    The wings of angels are born, and can continuously enhance their strength with the cultivation level, which is also the magic weapon to judge the Holy Son.


    The angel''s wings spread out, not only shining, but also full of all kinds of alchemy array, frantically mobilize and absorb the power of the world around!

 Chapter 1405

    "The son has opened the wings of angels, let''s open them too!" Jonas said to Dan Rosen. She shook her wings and urged the alchemy array above.


    "Well, let these woodlouse see our real strength!" Dan Rosen snorted. He has already won the lottery. If he doesn''t use his mace, it''s really hard, so he can''t care about his hidden strength.


    Jonas and Dan Rosen completely urged the wings of the angels, and their speed, flexibility, and efficiency of mobilizing the aura and power of heaven and earth were all rising fiercely.


    In an instant, they once again gained the upper hand, while those demon saints, dragon saints, dragon emperors and demon emperors who besieged them were injured again.


    Those demon saints and demon emperors had already shaken their hearts, but immediately they heard a news that the two angels'' values had risen again, reaching 50 million yuan!


    "I''ll fight with you!" A demon Saint roared and knocked ten elixir pills. Then he exploded a treasure on the spot and killed the two angels at all costs.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Yu was quite satisfied. He said with a smile to the ruling saint, "you can see that your two guardian angels are under the siege of many foreign monks. They are doomed! Ha, it seems that it''s still the lure of pills. It''s even more perplexing. Fifty million yuan of pills will be enough to sell their lives! "


    "No matter how many yuan dan you have, you can''t save your own life!" The judge yelled, "today I swear to kill you, even the gods and Buddhas can''t save you!"


    "Well, I also want to save myself a billion yuan." Qi Yu said with a smile, not moved.


    Ruling son urged his mace, and Qi Yu''s yuan baby is about to transform into a yuan God.


    With the success of Yuanshen, the strength of Qiyu is more than 100 times higher!


    If we can take advantage of the situation to kill the ruling son, Qiyu can really save a billion yuan. Of course, this task can not be accomplished so easily.


    The two pairs of angel wings of the ruling son represent that he can mobilize two different forces of heaven and earth at the same time, and it is also any two forces of heaven and earth!


    This is equivalent to the judgment that the son is born to use two different abilities at the same time, and this kind of power can continue to improve until it becomes the power of the field!


    What is the power of the field?


    In this field, this power is absolutely invincible!


    Although the angel wings of Jonas and Dan Rosen can also use the power of heaven and earth, their real bodies have not been transformed through the matrix of the world, so they can not reach the level of domain power.


    But the son of God can!


    Judging the cultivation state of Shengzi is in the period of emptiness. With his two pairs of angel wings, he can wildly mobilize the two forces of heaven and earth in this world, and reach the degree of infinite access to the power of the field.


    "Believers, I now show you the real power of the field¡ª¡ª The judgment of doomsday begins now! " Now that the judge has decided to release his mace, of course, he should have enough momentum and ostentation.


    As the son of judgment, he now wants to show the real power of judgment, which is the power of the field.


    In order to let Qi Yu know his real strength and be afraid of it, the target of the first wave of attack by the ruling Sheng Zi is not Qi Yu, but the foreign monks employed by Qi Yu.


    "The field of wind -- wind blade whirls in the sky!" With a wave of the ruling saint''s hand, he immediately enveloped thousands of demon practitioners with the power of the madman field.


    After the formation of the field, it''s like painting a dungeon, separating and closing these thousands of demon cultivation with invisible power.


    Then, the wind blade whirl started immediately.


    What is the whirl of wind blade?


    It is the highly condensed "wind blade" formed by the force of numerous wind elements. It is as thin as cicada wings, but it is sharper than the magic weapon. These wind blades rotate at a very high speed and fill the whole field. The field force they carry will cut everything apart!


    The field can not be broken; Irresistible!


    Unless there is beyond the field of defense magic weapon or border!


    However, it is impossible for these demon practitioners, who are ruled that the Holy Son is enveloped by the power of the realm, to have something beyond the power of the realm.


    As a result, I only heard a "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh" sound, just like the sound of a strong wind blowing through the wheat field. But I don''t know why, this sound makes people feel chilly.


    And see this scene of people, is scared the whole body straight sweat! Because in an instant, thousands of people who were closed in this field, their bodies were divided into countless pieces of meat by the wind blade, and even their souls suffered.


    It''s almost a breathing time, and thousands of demon repairs are gone, and their whole body is completely decomposed, just like being killed by the volley.


    There is no more painful and thorough way to die.


    But everyone who saw this scene, even if they were not cut by the wind blade, had a kind of pain. They were secretly glad that they were not attacked just now.


    For anyone else, if they are shrouded in this field, then they will surely die!


    "Fear... Good, I smell fear! Yes, you should be afraid, afraid of me, because I am the ruling son, I can decide whether you go to heaven or hell¡ª¡ª Qiyu, do you hear me? Are you afraid, too? " The judge said with a grim smile that he was very satisfied with other people''s fear of him. The more fear they had, the stronger he was!


    Qi Yu didn''t pay attention to the wind blade of the ruling sage son. At this time, the most important thing for Qi Yu was to transform into yuan Shen as soon as possible!


    "Qi Yu, aren''t you afraid?" The judge said with a smile, "I have a new punishment. I''m ready for you - the power of fire, the sea of red flame!"


    As soon as the ruling son raised his hand, another kind of field power was also stimulated by him. The flame power, which represents the most extreme fire power in the world, immediately envelops thousands of monks, and then "submerges" them like the ocean, under the high temperature of the field flame, The thousands of monks didn''t even have time to scream.


    Later, he decided to swallow the flame in this field together with the essence of thousands of monks.


    "Comfortable!" The judge said with a smile, "Qi Yu, have you already thought about it? What kind of death do you want?"


    "I''m sorry, when you show me your so-called domain power, I already have the power to kill you! Now, why don''t you think about it, how are you going to die? " Qi Yu said in a sarcastic tone.


    Behind Qi Yu, a giant''s shadow rose in the sky and earth, as if to open the world.

 Chapter 1406

    What giant is this?


    This is... Yuanshen?


    All friars above Yuanshen period were completely shocked by the Yuanshen that Qiyu had just transformed.


    Because no one has ever seen such a huge God!


    No one felt such a terrible Yuanshen pressure!


    The Yuanshen of other friars is normal, but the size of an adult. That is to say, even when he ruled that Shengzi had become Yuanshen, he was only a few meters tall.


    But when you meet this yuan Shen, Ni Mei is at least hundreds of meters high, and is still expanding, just like a giant, appearing between heaven and earth from ancient times, as if he wants to stand up to heaven and open up heaven and earth!


    Such Yuanshen is almost invincible!


    Although many Yuanshen monks participated in the war, few people have seen such Yuanshen as Qiyu. This is not only because Qiyu practiced the four seas whale swallowing formula, but also because his Yuanshen not only represents himself, but also integrates the essence of the will of heaven.


    In short, this great spirit is not only Qi Yu, but also the "heaven" and "Earth" of the world.


    Heaven, earth and man, the unity of the three talents, and man''s indomitable spirit, form such a spirit!


    Even in the realm of judging the son''s cultivation, even in his knowledge, he could not see what the spirit of heaven and earth behind Qiyu represented, but judging the son clearly felt his inner regret at this time.


    Obviously, he should kill Qi Yu earlier!


    When the spirit of Qi met just now was not formed.


    It is foolish to miss a good opportunity!


    But of course, he would not accept his own stupid judgment. He firmly told himself that Qi Yu was just a monk in Yuanshen period. No matter how powerful Qi Yu is, he is only the cultivation of Yuanshen period, and the ruling son is the cultivation of Huaxu period. Moreover, the race of the ruling son is the descendant of the "Yakong Protoss". It is said that the Yakong Protoss is the real family of gods and dominates the order.


    Only these stupid believers in the earth world will worship them as angels. In fact, the Yakong Protoss and the angels are both one of the protoss, but they are not the same.


    But there is no doubt that the world in which the son of Yakong or the descendants of the angel race lives must belong to the world of high star cultivation. Therefore, the cultivation talent and inherent blood power of their race are much stronger than those of human beings on earth.


    The friars of the Dragon nationality are said to be invincible in the same realm.


    However, the Dragon friars can only be invincible in the same realm when facing the Terran and demon friars. If they are facing the Yakong Protoss or the real angel clan, even the Dragon friars can only sigh for themselves, unless they are the descendants of the dragon clan.


    Therefore, when it comes to the origin, the origin of the ruling son is naturally stronger than that of human beings in the earth world, and he himself thinks that the origin is stronger than Qi Yu.


    The source is stronger, the cultivation level is higher, the judgment Saint son does not want to fight the reason that he will lose! In the final analysis, the earth world where Qi Yu lives is just a low star cultivation world. In the eyes of the monks in the high star cultivation world, they are just like ants. They are not qualified to compete with or defeat the ruling saint.


    After firming his inner thoughts, he decided that Shengzi would do his best to urge the two forces of wind and fire of "empty wings" to attack Qiyu and prepare to kill it.


    No one can escape under the power of the realm, unless he is a monk who transcends the power and realm of the realm!


    The judge was full of confidence. There was a kind of madness and pride in the corner of his mouth. He knew that he would be completely crushed by him when he met this boy at the next moment!


    The judge looked at Qi Yu like a child playing with insects.


    Qi Yu has been covered by two kinds of forces in the field. The wind blade whirls in the sky and the sea of red flames starts immediately. Even if Qi Yu has the ability to penetrate the sky and the earth, he will never be able to resist the devastating blow of these two kinds of forces.


    However, the confident smile on his face disappeared immediately.


    Because Qi Yu''s yuan Shen broke the two fields of power of the ruling son, and it was smashed to pieces!


    The smile of the son of justice immediately solidified on his face, replaced by disbelief and inconceivable: This is the power of the field! Domain power is the absolute power in this world, which no friar can surpass!


    Unless the higher level monks release more pure domain power, otherwise, it is impossible to break the domain power.


    However, Qi Yu''s yuan Shen smashed the two kinds of power in the field of judging the son!


    Judging Shengzi has a sense of world view collapse: the current situation is totally different from his plan. Judging Shengzi came to this world, but he has already had a full grasp of it. Domain power is his trump card, and this power can guarantee his advantage in this world!


    The existence of domain power represents the ultimate strength of a certain field in the world, which is beyond anyone in the world. For example, controlling the power of the wind means that no one can go a step higher in the use of wind power. Even if other people can also use domain power, it''s just that the scope of the domain is larger, and it can''t absolutely suppress the adjudication of the son, because the adjudication of the son can use at least two kinds of domain power at the same time.


    The power of the field is just like the real power of adjudication and trial!


    Qi Yu''s spirit smashed the two realms of ruling the son. It''s impossible, unless Qi Yu also understood the power of the realms. But the problem is that Qiyu is only the cultivation of Yuanshen period. How can it reach the point of understanding the power of the field?


    The ruling son is a descendant of the Yakong Protoss. He has the true blood of the God family in his body. Therefore, after his "empty wing" grows up, and his realm reaches the stage of emptiness, he has the power of the realm.


    Moreover, in order to gain the power of the world, the ruling son even wronged his real body to enter the matrix of the world, and experienced a "weak growth period" of 33 days, which is a very painful experience and a very huge sacrifice for the ruling son.


    Originally, it was absolutely safe to have domain power. Even the two "guardian angels" of Dan Rosen and Jonas thought so. They even felt that they didn''t need domain power, and they could conquer the world with them.


    Who would have thought that today he would be crushed in Qi Yu''s hands.


    These two forces in the field are so vulnerable!

 Chapter 1407

    Qi Yu didn''t immediately attack the ruling Saint son, because Qi Yu knew that the ruling Saint son didn''t have much threat to him now, but the world where the ruling Saint son lived, the unknown world of high star cultivation, was the real threat, so Qi Yu wanted to know their real origin and their goals.


    Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles.


    Qi Yu said to the ruling sage son, "ruling sage son, your strength in the field has been broken by me. What other Assassin''s mace is there? Hurry to show it, otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance."


    When did anyone dare to say such a thing to him before? Even in the world where he lived, no one felt so contemptuous of him!


    He was born with two pairs of "wings of emptiness", which is equivalent to his innate special talent. This means that the blood of the protoss in his body is stronger than that of other people. In the future, his cultivation level will be much higher than that of his fellow monks.


    If not, how could Jonas and Dan Rosen, the two strong men, be faithful to the son of the judge?


    However, today''s verdict is obviously unlucky. The most powerful mace was easily smashed by Qi Yu''s Yuanshen. It is an unprecedented sense of frustration that makes the verdict impossible to accept for a while.


    It seems that the only way to get rid of this sense of frustration is to continue to fight madly. If you can kill Qi Yu, there will be no sense of frustration.


    When he had an idea, he immediately launched a violent attack on Qiyu. His two air wings were stretched to the limit. His body method was faster than lightning. Several fields of power, such as wind, fire, electricity and water, were constantly released by him, and he constantly attacked Qiyu.


    "Judge son, you are crazy. However, our realm has long gone beyond the level where we can defeat our opponents by means of madness - ignorance, inability to create miracles, and inability to change the status quo of your failure! " Qi Yu didn''t even move his body because he didn''t want to move his body. His spirit was like a huge, towering mountain, blocking all the attacks of the ruling son.


    Qi Yu is right. He and his ruling son have already reached the level where the situation can be changed by madness and hard work.


    Qi Yu knew what the power of the ruling son was, but he didn''t know what the spirit of Qi Yu was.


    Know yourself and know your enemy. Qi Yu has done a good job in this aspect, but the judge is obviously not good at it.


    The ruling Saint didn''t know that Qi Yu''s Yuanshen was actually the "Yuanshen of heaven and earth", so he certainly didn''t understand why his domain power was easily fragmented by Qi Yu''s Yuanshen.


    Domain power is indeed the most powerful power in a certain field of the world. There is nothing wrong with this. It is just that Qi Yu''s original spirit is "heaven and earth''s original spirit", which is bred by heaven''s will, heaven and earth''s power and Qi Yu''s spirit. Therefore, in this world, any kind of heaven and earth''s power can be used by Qi Yu under Qi Yu''s induction. Field power is no exception!


    Domain power is just the strongest power in a certain field.


    For example, the field strength of wind represents the ultimate strength of wind element.


    However, since the domain power is based on the power of heaven and earth, it is impossible to surpass Qi Yu''s God of heaven and earth. Even if the realm of the divine Son is higher than Qi Yu, is it higher than the heaven and earth of this world?


    As long as it is ruled that the son can not surpass the heaven and earth in this world, and can not surpass the will of heaven, then it is impossible to defeat Qi Yu, the God of heaven and earth.


    For other monks, the domain power of adjudicating the son is the ultimate power in the field, and it has powerful destructive power. But for Qi Yu, it is nothing at all. It is impossible for adjudicating the son to surpass Qi Yu''s spirit in the use of the power of heaven and earth.


    Because the spirit of Qi Yu represents the heaven and earth itself!


    If the ruling son could understand this, he might not choose to be against Qi Yu. But the ruling son is a strong man in the high star cultivation world, and he is also the son of heaven. He has hardly faced any failure, so he has almost full confidence in himself.


    Similarly, he despised anyone else and Qi Yu, so he was superstitious in his own strength and invincibility. However, he did not expect that Qi Yu, who was treated as a "bug", had the terrible ability to kill him!


    The ruling son is like a bear child squatting in the grass. He confidently thinks that he can control all the insects in the grass, whether they are ants, caterpillars, spiders... They can be killed by him.


    However, the "bear child" did not expect that even in the low grass, there may be extremely lethal insects, such as blood sucking ticks, giant poisonous centipede, tarantula and so on.


    Bear children want to play with and kill these insects, but they may be killed by them instead, or even become the food of them.


    Domain power is certainly powerful, but playing with domain power in front of the God of heaven and earth is the real teaching method.


    The successive crazy attacks of the ruling Sheng Zi not only failed to defeat Qi Yu, but also made him more angry.


    At this time, Qi Yu said, "judge son, your field strength is good. It''s more than enough to deal with other monks in the world, but you shouldn''t fight me. Especially, in this world, you shouldn''t be against me! "


    Qi Yu''s words sound profound, but it''s a fact. In this world, Qi Yu carries heaven''s destiny and possesses the spirit of heaven and earth. The power of heaven and earth and the power of the field are the same as those of Qi Yu. Isn''t it stupid and ridiculous to judge the son to treat the power of the field as an assassin''s mace against Qi Yu?


    Judging Shengzi thought that Qiyu was deliberately provoking him, and immediately responded: "boy... Little beast, you just have the upper hand. You dare to be so arrogant. Do you think I can''t judge Shengzi without other maces?"


    "You still won''t give up?" Qiyu said with a smile, "you are so confident in your own field power, so I will let you see the real field power - the field of heaven and earth!"


    The world?


    He only knows a kind of field power, which represents the extreme of a kind of field power. However, even in adjudicating Shengzi, he can only use the power of two fields at most, but can not use the power of many fields at the same time.


    What the hell is Qiyu, the so-called realm of heaven and earth?

 Chapter 1408

    The next moment, the ruling son will know what is called the realm of heaven and earth, because Qi Yu''s God of heaven and earth made a move.


    The God of heaven and earth takes a picture of the son.


    This palm seems to be ordinary, but with a slap, the adjudicator suddenly feels that his body is being torn by many forces. Even if he has a divine body, the adjudicator also feels that he can''t resist it.


    Under this palm, there are wind blade, flame, gale, rainstorm


    And it''s all domain power!


    "It''s impossible!" the judge yelled in his heart But he didn''t dare to take it lightly. He felt unprecedented danger from the attack of Qi Yu, so he urged his two pairs of "empty wings" to form a boundary with them.


    Boom


    With this slap, everything around the body of the son, except the earth, was crushed into dust!


    Both human beings and other creatures have been crushed into slag, which can be described as dust returning to dust and soil returning to earth.


    Although the verdict of Shengzi is still there, the boundary formed by his two wings and two forces is still opened.


    His holy empty wing is blackened, worried and hairless... It can be said that it is like a drowned chicken, even worse than a drowned chicken!


    Because everything within a kilometer radius was smashed by one blow, the only thing left was the ruling son, standing alone on the ground like a drowned rat, looking extremely embarrassed.


    The judge''s embarrassed appearance is the biggest blow and the most terrible blow to his followers!


    It''s a psychological and even spiritual blow!


    For these believers, there is no greater blow than the collapse of faith.


    These members of the church, the Church of light, and the Templar order, however, did not get any benefit from the judgment of the son. They fought against Qi Yu with their full faith and blood, and they firmly believed that even if they died, the soul could enter heaven, because the judgment of the son came to carry out the doomsday judgment, He decides whether these souls go to heaven or hell.


    However, what is the ghost now?


    The verdict that the son was hurt by the "big devil" means Hell won? The devil won? Or is the verdict a fake?


    If it''s the real son, how can it lose to the devil?


    Qi Yu had sensed the emotional changes of these believers through the word "Qing" Fengwen, and knew that their belief in the ruling son had completely collapsed. So he immediately assisted and said in a loud voice: "ruling son, you dare to call yourself" son ", but you are not angel people at all. Those two guys are also fake angels! What kind of doomsday judgment, what kind of heaven and hell, how stupid these believers should be to work for you¡ª¡ª


    By the way, these guys are not really brainwashed by you, are they? If they are really brainwashed by you, they deserve to die! "


    But he felt that these words were a kind of special pity for the believers of the church, the Church of light and the Knights Templar. If those believers continue to believe in the son of judgment, they will only die more miserably, and they will not have any chance to enter heaven.


    It''s a bolt from the blue that this remark falls into the ears of those believers!


    Although the verdict has not yet been explained, those believers have already believed in a 778, because how can the real son be fooled by Qi Yu?


    How can a real son lose?


    All of a sudden, the belief of countless believers collapsed, their confidence disappeared, and the situation was in chaos.


    The members of the alien organizations who saw the opportunity quickly fled one after another. No matter what jihad or doomsday judgment, they just want to live now!


    The defeat is like a mountain. No one can save it!


    Although there are nearly ten million believers and heretics on the side of the ruling son, but at this time, the army is defeated like a mountain, and the faith is broken. Who else is willing to work for the ruling son?


    However, after the defeat, the "mercenaries" on the Qiyu side have no intention to stop. They are paid according to their heads, so it is natural to kill more people. Otherwise, the hard fight just now will be in vain?


    When he saw this situation, he gave up his explanation. He knew that after Qi Yu hurt him, it meant that the believers'' faith had collapsed¡ª¡ª


    If there is no absolute strength and advantage, it is not enough to support the so-called belief.


    As soon as the invincible body of the son is broken, these beliefs will fall down and disappear, which is inevitable.


    However, the ruling that the son did not want to fight against Qi Yu did not order those "mercenaries" to stop pursuing and killing these believers. Are these believers not human beings on earth?


    When you meet this guy, you don''t have any pity on them?


    The judge yelled at Qi Yu: "you are a big devil. Do you really watch these foreign monks slaughter the believers of the temple, the Templar order and the Church of light? They are all human beings in this world. Do you have no pity at all? Are you really the devil? Not in this world... "


    Although he didn''t care about the lives of these people, he wanted to know why Qi Yu didn''t care about the lives of these strange people at all. He would rather watch them killed by the monks of different worlds. Even Qi Yu even paid the monks in the other world?


    Even if it is to judge the son, he can''t accept such crazy things in his world.


    Judging the son, he asked himself that he could not be so cruel to his own people. For example, he would definitely care about the death of danrosen and Jonas.


    Qi Yu, even can directly ignore the life and death of the same kind, is a real devil, even the judge son can not accept the devil!


    "Pity, I''ve given it." Qi Yu said to the ruling sage, "I have so much pity. I have already given them before. It''s because they didn''t cherish it. They even want to" purify "and" judge "the strange people in China¡ª¡ª


    If it''s you who win this time, do you think those believers will let go of the mortals and aliens in China? "


    The judge thought about it and said, "no! To tell you the truth, the human beings in your world are very strange. They belong to the lower race in the low star cultivation world. They even fight and kill each other, just like the uncivilized insects. So, Qi Yu, you only care about the life and death of those people in China, don''t care about these people? Your idea is as terrible as the devil

 Chapter 1409

    "When they tried to attack and purify China, they were listed as enemies by me. Or, like you, I can think of them as worms! What''s more, it''s the monks from other countries who killed them. What does it have to do with me? " Qi Yu lightly responded to the verdict, and then turned to the topic, "since I have answered your question, now it''s your turn - tell me, what world do you come from? What''s the purpose? "


    "Do you think I''ll tell you that?" The verdict does not seem to fit in.


    "Oh? In that case, it''s not interesting. " Qi Yu moved to his body, and the Kun Peng universe became incredibly fast. It seemed that he appeared in front of Jonas in a blink. Then Qi Yu opened the "net" and caught Jonas at once.


    The other people who were besieging Jonas were immediately dumbfounded: they tried their best to hurt Jonas, and now they have a chance to kill her. Unexpectedly, they were robbed of the fruits of victory by Qi Yu. Qi Xianshi really refused to waste any pills!


    Fortunately, there is another Dan Rosen. Other strong people in the alien world don''t have time to despise Qi Yu and attack Dan Rosen one after another, hoping to win the first rank of Dan Rosen!


    Qiyu captured Jonas, of course, just to deter the son.


    Qi Yu''s strength has exceeded that of the ruling son, but he can''t kill the ruling son, so he has to choose Jonas.


    Qiyu''s great God has already grasped Jonas in his hand. Although Jonas is also very big, in the hands of Qiyu''s God of heaven and earth, he is just like a chicken and can''t move at all.


    The original God of heaven and earth has begun to suppress Jonas, although she resisted very much, even her "empty wing" has begun to burn, releasing the flame.


    You know, for Jonas, although her "empty wings" can only release a power close to the field, she is the descendant of the real Yakong Protoss. The alchemy array on her wings can not only release the holy fire, but also form a flame sword, which can break all the shackles!


    However, the flame sword is also Jonas''s last mace, and she will never use this kind of mace that will consume the "Protoss blood" in her body before she can save her life.


    In other words, the price of urging the flame sword is to burn "divine blood"!


    Once the divine blood in her body is consumed, her realm and strength will be improved more slowly than those of other people, and the divine blood will be consumed, and she will never be able to use such a mace again.


    Even when it comes to judging the son, it''s hard to bear.


    However, the ruling son thinks that Jonas has paid such a huge price, should be able to escape from the hands of Qi Yu?


    But it''s just the idea of judging the son and Jonas.


    Qi Yu sneered: "I like playing with fire, don''t I? I''ll let you know what is playing with fire¡ª¡ª No ember! Let her see how to play with fire! "


    The spirit of trees with endless wood has no Ember. Now they like to practice in the chapter of "fire" in Fengwen Fu Shu, because although it is the spirit of fire, the word "fire" in Qiyu Fengwen represents the origin of "fire" in the world. Even the spirit of trees with divine wood can understand the essence of fire from it.


    After Wujin appeared, it immediately fell on Jonas'' empty wing. It screamed in Jonas'' fire: "yes, this is the true fire of protoss blood. Ordinary people can''t stop it. But for me - what is this little fire? If you like to set fire, I''ll let you taste the real fire! "


    No ember is angry. He uses fire to control fire. He can burn whatever he sticks to it. But what he releases is pure fire. Even Jonas can''t stand it. His "empty wing" soon releases a kind of burnt smell, which really feels like roasted chicken wings.


    However, for Jonas, it was a nightmare. Her flame sword could not burn the spirit of Qi Yu, but now it was burned by another flame. Moreover, she was still in such pain that she could hardly bear to live!


    Jonas clearly felt that if she went on like this, she would be burned to death by the damned flame.


    "Tell me everything I want to know!" Ziyu said to Jonas, "open up your spiritual world. Otherwise, I will search for you! "


    Qiyu didn''t show mercy to Jonas just because she was an angel. In her eyes, she was just a monk from a different world. She was just here to destroy the world and China. How could Qiyu be kind to her.


    Once searching for her soul, Qi Yu will probably destroy her spirit completely and make her become an idiot.


    Jonas herself knew what it would be like to be searched. Of course, she didn''t want to be reduced to that. She said to the judge, "son, I''ve tried my best!"


    After that, Jonas let go of her spiritual world, which was almost equal to Qi Yu''s spirit, and asked for her memory at will in exchange for Qi Yu''s promise not to search her soul.


    In an instant, Qiyu knew that the world they lived in was not heaven, but a world called "Yakong descendant continent". They were not real angels, but descendants of the Yakong Protoss. It was only because they had wings and were similar to the angels in the Bible that they were regarded as angels by those stupid and crazy believers.


    It really fulfilled the saying: "don''t think that people with wings are angels, or they may be birdmen!"


    Jonas and the ruling son belong to a world of high star cultivation. They are interested in this world because they have received reliable news that "strange treasure" is about to appear in this world. It is said that this kind of treasure can guide people to become immortals and enter the fairyland.


    However, Jonas''s position was obviously not enough to know what this treasure was, and she could not enjoy such a thing¡ª¡ª


    If Yibao really appears, even if it''s the ruling son, I''m afraid they don''t have the right to enjoy it! Because in the world they live in, there must be monks who are more powerful than those who judge the son. However, all the really good things will fall into the hands of the top leaders for the first time, which is almost irreversible.


    If the subordinates get some common good things, it''s called windfall; But if the next person gets some top-notch treasures, it''s more like an unexpected disaster!

 Chapter 1410

    Once the superior is interested in some kind of treasure, he will try his best to deprive the inferior of the treasure, or even force the inferior to give it away.


    Jonas also knew that she had no chance to enjoy this treasure, so since she could not escape, she might as well tell Qi Yu everything she knew, just to save her life.


    Her spiritual world was completely open to Qiyu. From her spiritual world, Qiyu also saw her disappointment in the five-star world where she was. The reason why she is disappointed is that everything in that world is rules, rules and grades. Although it is much higher than the earth world, there are no variables. Unlike the earth world, although the world is chaotic now, there are many variables¡ª¡ª


    In the earth world, even if the mortals have nothing, once they awaken their powers, once their cultivation level advances by leaps and bounds, they can quickly obtain the corresponding status and interests in this world, and even may go out of this world and get everything they want.


    In the world where Jonas lives, all their actions are dominated by the superior. Naturally, there are not many variables. They can only fight for the superior, and then they can improve a little bit by the superior''s achievements.


    In short, the world is too boring!


    Even Qi Yu thinks so.


    In fact, the higher the world of high star cultivation, the higher the development of cultivation civilization, then the solidification of hierarchy and stratum is inevitable.


    Even in the previous earth world, how long has the scientific and technological civilization developed, there has also been class solidification. Many ordinary people and lower class people want to obtain class promotion in the seemingly highly civilized world, but it is more difficult than ever.


    Jonas also saw her real thoughts from her own spiritual world when she was close to death. In other words, she never dared to have such thoughts or think about betraying her people. Once she had these thoughts, she would be killed by herself. However, these thoughts were finally known by everyone.


    From the perspective of Qiyu: it''s just a poor woman.


    Now that Qiyu has got the information he wants, he also fulfills his promise to let Jonas go and leave him in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    However, judging from Jonas''s current status, it is obvious that her life in the ruins of Tianyuan will not be easy.


    But Qiyu knew that Jonas would rather survive in the ruins of Tianyuan than go back to the land of Yakong descendants, because when she opened up her spiritual world to Qiyu, she finally faced up to her real self and knew that she hated all the rules of Yakong descendants!


    Tianyuan ruins, though dangerous, have countless possibilities.


    Seeing that Qiyu let Jonas go, the judge saw Dan Rosen by the way, but this man''s luck was not so good. The strong men who had besieged Jonas before all turned their targets to Dan Rosen and besieged him cruelly.


    Facing the siege of countless strong men, Dan Rosen is not immune. In the eyes of those siegers, there are only pills. They are completely crazy.


    Jonas escapes and Dan Rosen is besieged.


    In the heart of the judge, a kind of sad feeling arises spontaneously: he repeatedly ponders the past and the future, but still can''t figure out why he failed, because he has no reason to fail at all.


    Why did it fail?


    Maybe it''s because Qi Yu is not from this world at all?


    If Qi Yu is only a human being in this world, the judge can''t figure out the reason why he will fail, so the only explanation is that this guy is not a human being in this world at all!


    "So that''s the reason you gave yourself to fail?" Qiyu looked at the judge with a scornful look. "In my opinion, you are not even Jonas! She at least knows how to face herself, but you don''t know what introspection is! I''ve got some information from Jonas, but she doesn''t know enough, so now it''s your turn


    Qiyu is ready to fight against the ruling son.


    However, the judge said, "Qi Yu, why are you against us? You have got Jonas''s memory, you should know that we are from the Asian air descendant continent, we are the real God descendant! I''m not the most powerful being among the people, so if you hurt me, only more powerful people will come here! "


    "Well... This is very reasonable, so --" at this point, Qi Yu stopped on purpose.


    "So what? Can we reconcile? " The verdict is that Shengzi is ready to retreat. If he can avoid fighting with Qiyu, he will naturally choose to avoid fighting.


    In fact, the ruling son is different from Qi Yu. He was not only born in the world of Gao Xing Xiuzhen, but also belongs to the "noble" and "proud son" of Yakong. The two pairs of "empty wings" on his back are his blood symbols.


    It''s just that a person like him, from childhood to adulthood, has had smooth sailing in his whole practice life, and has hardly encountered any setbacks. Therefore, he has been used to the feeling that everything is under control, and does not like the appearance of anything that is changeable and uncontrollable.


    As for the fight to the death, the ruling emperor has never experienced it, and he does not want to experience it - the superior never thought that one day they need to work hard, because they have always been used to watching others work hard and letting the inferior work hard for them!


    Because of this, just judging Shengzi''s mentality doomed him not to be Qiyu''s opponent. At this time, he naturally thought about the possibility of reconciliation with Qiyu for the time being. Although this is only a possibility, judging Shengzi thought that as long as he compromised with Qiyu for the time being, and when he returned to the mainland safely, there would be a way to solve Qiyu in the future.


    There are still many masters in Yakong''s descendant mainland. I don''t believe that there''s no way to take just one chance.


    Since there is a way out to choose, why should we consider desperate things?


    "So, we are not reconciliation - so in order for you to buy me more time, I will make you live as if you were dead!" Qi Yu gave the answer.


    Qi Yu didn''t hide his idea that he really needed more time, because it was true.


    Ruling that although Shengzi is at a disadvantage now, he still has some wisdom. He has already seen that Qiyu cares about the strange people in China. Although Qiyu''s talent and strength are the first in China except for Xiangou, what about other people in China?

 Chapter 1411

    Mortals, aliens and warriors in China all need time to grow up.


    If we compare China with Yakong, the former is still far less powerful. Otherwise, why do we need to rely on the power of foreign monks in this war?


    Qi Yu really needs time, so he is ready to seize the ruling son instead of thinking about how to kill him, although Qi Yu now has the power to kill the ruling son.


    The God of heaven and earth has given Qiyu absolute control over the power of heaven and earth in this world. That is to say, Qiyu now has the domain power of this world, not one or two, but all the domain power!


    In this world, even if the realm of other monks is higher than Qi Yu, they can''t surpass Qi Yu in sensing and mobilizing the power of heaven and earth.


    If Shengzi had realized this earlier, he might not have provoked Qiyu, nor would he have naively thought that he was absolutely invincible when he came to this world.


    Qi Yu was about to make a final attack on the ruling son, and then trapped him just like Jonas. But at this time, he suddenly felt that unexpected changes had taken place in the earth under his feet. The blood essence and spirit of those who had fallen on the battlefield before began to flow into the earth, and seemed to be absorbed by something.


    However, it was not absorbed by the Yakong descendant continent where the ruling son was located, but by another underground "mysterious thing".


    However, even Qiyu could not lock the mysterious things underground, and did not know what they were.


    Is it... Yibao?


    A thought flashed through Qi Yu''s mind.


    Perhaps only the so-called strange treasure can avoid Qi Yu''s divine sense and cannot lock its existence.


    Moreover, the imperial concubine Xi Yuesheng also said before that the plan of yueren is to wait for the appearance of the strange treasure after the spiritual explosion, and then the army of yueren will come here to take the strange treasure!


    In other words, the spiritual explosion before the Lunan is actually to "Irrigate" the "exotic treasure" under the world with "spirituality" and the essence and blood of many monks. This is their ultimate goal!


    It seems that the adjudicator has also sensed the "change" under the earth, but he is not so sensitive. He is not sure that this change is a treasure from the underground, but for the adjudicator, this is a good chance!


    The underground changes will naturally cause the instability of the power of heaven and earth, so even if they meet together, the field power of heaven and earth will have a little flaw.


    How could the emperor''s son waste such an opportunity to promote the strength of the two wings to the extreme, and urge Yakong God''s life-saving mace, the flame sword.


    At the cost of burning his Protoss blood, the judge finally opened a gap, and armed with his own true talisman, he carried the attack of heaven and earth and fled!


    Qi Yu gave up pursuing the ruling son. When he sensed the change under the earth, he knew that the ruling son would not miss the chance to escape.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t care about ruling the son to escape, because now the ruling son is no longer the "son of God", nor the "spokesperson of the LORD God". When he lost, he had already fallen to the altar, and his influence had dropped to the bottom.


    Instead of killing the ruling son, we can buy more time for Qiyu and Shenzhou.


    Moreover, when Qi Yu sensed that the underground "strange treasure" began to appear, he knew that the real crisis had come.


    Before the moon Terran, it took so long to plan and spend so much time. Isn''t it just to wait for the appearance of Yibao?


    Now, since Yibao has changed, the real strongman of the Lunan will surely come to this world.


    That''s what Qi Yu needs to worry about.


    In addition, Qi Yu didn''t go to kill the ruling son, but also to let the ruling son pass the relevant information to the Yakong descendant mainland. Qi Yu was ready to find a way to start fighting between the ruling son and the moon people. Even Qiyu thought that it was possible to add the locusts.


    Let them scuffle, this should be the best result for China.


    Both the Lunan and the Yakong descendant continent can be regarded as the world of high star cultivation. If either of them tries to attack the earth world, it will definitely be a disaster for the earth world.


    Of course, Qi Yu is now creating a disaster. He knows that it is the blood and spirit of those believers that make the world''s exotic treasures change. This means that if the exotic treasures are to appear, they must need more blood and spirit to irrigate them.


    According to Qi Yu''s idea, he would not let the people of China become the victims, the pigs and sheep slaughtered by the moon people. As for the people of other places, Qi Yu really couldn''t manage so much.


    For example, no matter how many of their followers died, they would not care at all.


    What''s more, this time there was a change in the underground treasure, which was caused by the blood and spirit of tens of thousands of people and monks from different worlds. Therefore, in the view of Qi Yu, since the yueren and Yakong descendants want to get the treasure of this world, they will certainly trigger more large-scale wars!


    Qiyu''s guess is right, because the next moment, Qiyu sensed the divine sense of Xifei Yuesheng: "qixianshi... The super power of yueren suddenly came, I''m afraid I can''t take charge of the yueren in Tianyuan ruins!"


    Although Xifei Yuesheng had a strong hand, he used Yuandan and jingyuandan to win over a large number of people. In fact, those yueren were obedient to Xifei Yuesheng because of their interests.


    Now, all of a sudden, there are super powers "parachuting" into the world, so the problem naturally comes. Once those super powers come, they will no longer be able to obey the orders of Xifei Yuesheng.


    "Do you know why they came?" Qi Yu asked her calmly.


    "I don''t know!" The West Imperial Concubine month Saint mood is a little upset, seem to really don''t know the month person clan airborne strong is why come.


    Judging from the mood of concubine Xi Yuesheng, she really didn''t know.


    Qi Yu then reminded her: "you are the one who was sent by the lunans to carry out the first step plan. Now the first step plan should have been successful, so the second step plan of the lunans has also been implemented. So why do you think they came here?"


    Concubine Xi Yuesheng was not stupid. She guessed it all of a sudden and said, "is it because of the strange treasure? Is it coming? "

 Chapter 1412

    "Ha ha... It''s just a little induction." Qiyu said with a smile, "Xifei Yuesheng, now it''s your turn to make a choice: you can choose not to know anything, wait for the master of yueren to make the second step plan here, and then try to get the world''s treasure, but I''m afraid you can''t get any benefits, because you may not be qualified; Of course, you can have another choice - you know? "


    Do you understand?


    Xifei yueshengxin wants me to know something, but the next moment she really understands it - since the first task she did for the Lunan has been completed, the next task has so much to do with her. In other words, she is no longer needed by the high level of the Lunan to set up the second task, and she can''t benefit from it. Even those who are strong may use her as cannon fodder, which is the consistent style of the strongmen of the moon tribe. If it was her, she would do the same.


    So, what choice does Xifei Yuesheng need to make?


    Choose to be the cannon fodder that can''t get benefits, or try to escape the world, or continue to cooperate with Qi Xianshi?


    Xifei Yuesheng has long recognized that Qiyu is a relegated immortal, so she thinks that cooperating with Qiyu does not disgrace her identity. On the contrary, it is a promising thing, even more promising than working for the high level of the Lunan.


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me!" Concubine Xi Yuesheng made a promise to Qiyu, and then immediately revealed a message to Qiyu, "among the yueren strongmen who came this time, the most powerful one is called" emperor Yuesheng ". His character is very cruel. You should be careful, Qixian master."


    "The son of heaven? Is he really the son of heaven? " Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that you are familiar with this guy?"


    "He is the first successor of my husband, the great sage of Yuncheng! It''s my husband''s eldest son The West Imperial Concubine month Saint snorted.


    Obviously, the emperor Yuesheng is just like the "Prince" role of the yueren tribe of Xifei Yuesheng. Xifei Yuesheng is just a concubine. Even if she is more favored, she is just a concubine. How can she compare with the powerful prince.


    Not only that, since the prince came with a group of experts, the status of Xifei Yuesheng must be quite embarrassing, and even had to be loyal to the emperor Yuesheng.


    "Well, I''ll kill him for you if I have a chance." Qi Yu is the enemy of the world no matter whether he is the prince or the emperor of the moon tribe. If he has a chance, Qi Yu will kill him.


    Xifei Yuesheng was also satisfied with Qiyu''s answer: since her son is gone, it is impossible to inherit her husband''s power, so why let others get it? It''s better to think about your future well - if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill the earth!


    £ª£ª£ª


    The verdict was that the son escaped thousands of miles at a time.


    At this time, he landed in a barren desert and felt that there was no crisis around him. He was relieved at last.


    The verdict is that Shengzi wants to go back to his world, but the space between Yakong descendant continent and earth world has not yet completely overlapped, so he needs special transmission array to go back.


    He has made up his mind that once he returns to the land of the descendants of Yakong, he will try his best to improve his strength, and then with more strong people, he will kill Qiyu thoroughly! Kill all the people in this world! They are mole ants, they should be crushed!


    While releasing the resentment of Junyu, the ruling son is preparing to build a teleportation array. At this time, the sky is dark, but the moon is bright.


    The judge''s teleportation array was just half built. At this time, he suddenly felt something, so his eyes moved away from the teleportation array and moved to the place where the moonlight was.


    At this time, the judge saw several figures coming out of the moonlight.


    These people are all wearing silver armor. Under the moonlight, they are like heavenly soldiers, which makes people feel different.


    How to put it?


    Noble, powerful, great and extraordinary


    These words seem to be tailor-made for them.


    In particular, the head of a person, his silver armor, there are silver dragon in the flow of glory, appears more noble.


    Even in his heyday, he seemed to be dwarfed by the silver armour general at the head. Besides, it is time for him to be ruled.


    The transmission array of the ruling sage son is not well built, so naturally there is no way to return to the mainland of the descendants of Yakong. He can only talk to the other party and say to the leader, "I''m ruling sage son. He comes from the mainland of the descendants of Yakong. I don''t know what some Taoist friends call him. What are you doing here?"


    "Are you the son of the judge?" The tone of the silver armour general with disdain, he will judge the son looked at some, then said, "originally, the son of Chu south that don''t have the guy, is you to kill?"


    Several other silver armour soldiers even laughed. One of them said, "son of heaven, is that your stupid brother who was killed by this guy? Poor young master of Southern Chu, she entered the world in order to make a profit, but she was killed by others. On the other hand, concubine Xi had no chance to get revenge with her strength, but she was a little pitiful. The son of heaven, you simply kill him, let the Xi imperial concubine also good listen to order to you


    The general of silver armour nodded and said, "yes, since my son Yuesheng came in person, he always wanted to take people to build a power. Since Xifei Yuesheng said that he was a fierce man in the world, let''s take him as Liwei. What''s more, Mr. Chunan is useless. He is my brother at least¡ª¡ª


    Judge the son. In front of my son, the son of heaven, Yuesheng, you dare to call him the son of heaven. It''s already a crime. If you call him the judge, you''d better decide for yourself, so that the son of heaven won''t do it himself. "


    After hearing this, the judge could not laugh or cry. This damned son of heaven, Yuesheng, is more arrogant than him?


    Even before the verdict of the son''s heyday, there was no such degree of arrogance, right? He is now really a tiger, but it is not too serious for him to be injured in the battle between Shengzi and Qiyu, so he thinks that he still has the strength to compete with these friars.


    If it doesn''t work, the judge can also use the speed advantage of the air wing to escape quickly. It''s a big deal to build a transmission array in another place.


    "Still lucky?" The son of heaven, Yuesheng, said to the judge in a mocking tone. Suddenly, his body moves and "blinks" in front of the judge. His speed is two points faster than the judge''s body method.


    "No!" The ruling son was shocked. Suddenly, a "moon wheel" cut off his wings and cut off his empty wings.

 Chapter 1413

    The emperor came with his eight "emperor guards".


    At the first time, the son of heaven, Yuesheng, killed the ruling son. He not only avenged the son of Chunan, but also made Liwei successful, making the yueren and other monks in the world know his existence.


    The previous ruling, the son of God, is powerful and powerful, which has a high reputation and powerful deterrent power in this world and in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Before the ruling, Shengzi fought with Qiyu, both sides invested nearly ten million monks, killed and injured millions, and then ended up in the rout of Shengzi.


    Originally, this honor should belong to Qi Xianshi, but after all, he escaped from Qi Yu and was killed by the emperor Yuesheng. Therefore, this honor was naturally picked by the emperor Yuesheng.


    The emperor Yuesheng, whose appearance has already aroused the attention of countless people, is regarded as Qi Xianshi''s "new enemy" by many people because of his boundless power and powerful means.


    Originally, in this world, Qi Xianshi has been regarded as a top-level existence. In addition to the previous judgment of Shengzi, almost no one can stop him.


    Now, the ruling son is easily killed by the emperor Yuesheng. It''s even said that the two wings of the ruling son are taken by the emperor Yuesheng to refine magic weapons.


    It can be said that the adjudication of the son has been a total failure, and the emperor Yuesheng not only killed the adjudication son, but also showed more strength and capital than the adjudication son, so the emperor Yuesheng undoubtedly immediately became the focus of attention.


    But I don''t know what the emperor Yuesheng wants when he comes to this world?


    Qiyu knows that the son of heaven, Yuesheng, came to this world just for the exotic treasure of this world. But to get the exotic treasure, one thing must be done is:


    War, killing!


    Only blood and spirit can make that treasure grow rapidly.


    Qiyu has already used his divine sense to investigate the situation of that strange treasure. However, even if Qiyu has the original God of heaven and earth, he can''t locate it, let alone know what it is. However, it can attract countless strong people, including yueren and Yakong descendants, so this thing is extraordinary.


    Qi Yu didn''t know the emperor Yuesheng, but he knew his purpose, so Qi Yu was ready to fight.


    Before the first battle of the angel altar in Europe, Qi met mercenaries with Qingtai Xianzong and the alien world and killed hundreds of thousands of believers who ruled on the son. Now those alien organizations and members in Europe are completely awake from the nightmare of "doomsday judgment".


    They did not even dream that the final result of the doomsday trial did not reach any heretics, but put their own lives on the line.


    The most ridiculous thing is that authoritative information has been released on the platform of international alien organizations: the ruling son and the two angels are not real members of the angel family at all. They are from the "Asian air descendant continent". They are just monks from different worlds. Although they have wings, they are not Angels!


    That is to say, the Templars, the Church of light and the order of templars were cheated and used by the "false angels" and suffered countless casualties.


    After the release of this news, the high-level officials of the Church of light, the Templar order also issued a statement, saying that this news is correct. It is their blind worship of saints that led to their being used and the death of countless believers. In the future, they will never believe in any friars from a different world!


    It''s obvious that this time, though the European alien organizations suffered a heavy loss, the top management of these alien organizations took the opportunity to consolidate their position and centralize their power. For those who survived, they knew better how to survive!


    To this end, the top leaders of the three alien organizations immediately issued a joint statement, saying that their previous war against Shenzhou and Qiyu was all due to the bewitching of the ruling son. Now they call for a total truce, request to fight with the alien organizations in Shenzhou against the demons in the alien world, and hope to make a deal with Qingtai Xianzong.


    Qi Yu can''t think of how to deal with alien creatures together. He won''t trust these guys at all. But if he makes a deal, he is still welcome. He can make a deal with monks from other countries. Why can''t he make a deal with European organizations of different people?


    Yuandan, jingyuandan, lingbing, magic props... The more people you like, the more influence Qingtai immortal sect has. So it''s a good thing for the whole Qingtai immortal sect. Why should you refuse?


    What''s more, the demand for Yuandan and jingyuandan in the western world is also increasing. Although Shenmo gene group, Chaoneng Special Warfare Research Institute and Xuanwu are all studying what can replace Yuandan, their scientific and technological level is far from their common vision and means.


    Even the monks of yueren clan like the Yuandan and jingyuandan of Qingtai immortal sect. Is it just because of luck?


    Many friars thought that Yuandan and even jingyuandan were very simple pills. As long as they were friars in their infancy, they should be able to easily refine them. Of course, the same is true. However, after many people tried, they knew that the elixir they refined was not elixir. Compared with Qingtai Xianzong, it was just like "poison" and "dog excrement". Therefore, many monks decided to give up after trying.


    As a matter of fact, the Yuandan and jingyuandan of Qingtai Xianzong are not expensive. At least if other people refine them by themselves, they will consume more materials and get worse quality Yuandan. That''s why so many people choose the Yuandan and jingyuandan of Qingtai Xianzong.


    In fact, many people have entered a misunderstanding: the more simple the pill is, the more it tests Kung Fu!


    It''s just like cooking. For many top culinary masters, what sounds like high-end dishes, such as Buddha leaping over the wall, thousand layer sea cucumber, Feilong soup and so on, is actually not a real challenge for culinary masters; The real test of cuisine is likely to be a simple bowl of fried rice with eggs or boiled cabbage.


    The same is true of calligraphy. The more difficult it is to write seemingly simple characters, such as "Cheng", "Yong" and "Huo". It is very difficult to write beautiful and charming characters.


    But because of this, the more seemingly simple things, the more prosaic things, once reached the fire, it is difficult to surpass.


    Qiyu even announced the prescriptions of Yuandan and jingyuandan, and many people refined the corresponding pills according to the prescriptions, but the quality was not stable, and the materials consumed were also many, so the gain was not worth the loss.

 Chapter 1414

    Qi Yu''s skill can be described as retreating. It seems very generous. In fact, it is playing those who are trying to covet the business of Qingtai Xianzong until they are convinced.


    Didn''t Qi Yu know that such alien organizations as Shenmo gene group, Chaoneng Special Warfare Research Institute and Xuanwu were trying to copy the Yuandan of Qingtai Xianzong? They all think that Yuandan is just an ingredient of a kind of medicine, which can be realized by some steps such as decomposition, synthesis and replication, just like they used to replicate other drugs. However, although these alien organizations have high scientific research strength, they can''t even copy the ordinary Yuandan, let alone the jingyuandan.


    Now, Qingtai fox fairy pavilion has launched the Lingxiao flying crane and the second generation of exquisite demon jingling soldiers. After they were released, they have been strongly sought after, so that sometimes the sales of Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion still need to be restricted to ensure that priority is given to the supply of exotic people in China.


    However, both the Lingxiao flying crane and the second generation of high-quality demon jingling soldiers have brought huge benefits to the Qingtai fox Pavilion. Otherwise, how can so many "mercenaries" go to the angel altar to wreak havoc?


    Now the temple, the Church of light, the Knights Templar and other alien organizations have been beaten, but they still have to make a deal with Qingtai Xianzong. In the final analysis, it is also because they need Yuandan!


    This kind of mentality must be very complicated, but fortunately Qi Yu didn''t need to consider each other''s mentality. He only needed to consider the income of Qingtai Xianzong.


    At present, because of the popularity of Lingxiao flying crane, few people are using cars. Qingtai Xianzong has indeed started to change China, and it is an epoch-making change. Young people are quite welcome to the popularity of Lingxiao flying crane and flying sword, and they think it is quite convenient.


    Lingxiao crane can not only fly, but also transmit information. Even in today''s huge world, Lingxiao crane can still deliver information smoothly, which many high-tech communicators can''t do.


    As for the launch of the second generation of elite demon crystal soldiers, it has greatly increased the strength of many warriors and strange people in China. Now that more people have been upgraded, they are all training all over the world, hoping to try the power of spirit soldiers.


    Considering that the three alien organizations of the church, the Church of light and the Knights Templar have all apologized, Qiyu also sent the Tianyuan ruins back to their original place.


    In the final analysis, the ruling son is the real enemy of Qi Yu. The life and death of these other people are not important to Qi Yu.


    Now that the son is dead, Qiyu has to consider who will be sent to the world by the descendants of Yakong; In addition, Yuesheng, the son of yueren, what does this guy want from this world.


    But no matter what, Qiyu didn''t want the emperor Yuesheng to make trouble in the world, so he sent a message to the emperor Yuesheng through the yueren clan:


    I hope that the son of heaven, Yuesheng, will return to the ruins of Tianyuan, where Qi Yu will prepare the special battlefield for the foreign monks.


    In other words, Qiyu doesn''t want to see the emperor Yuesheng wandering in other places, causing any damage to the world that shouldn''t appear.


    Of course, Qiyu also knew that the emperor Yuesheng would not listen to him. He did not come to the ruins of Tianyuan, but came to the outside of the ruins of Tianyuan, which showed that he was also proficient in space array. If this guy set up a teleportation array outside the ruins of Tianyuan, and then teleported the army of yueren to the outside of the ruins of Tianyuan, it would be a headache indeed.


    Although the emperor Yuesheng didn''t listen to Qiyu, he quickly gave Qiyu a response: Qiyu, surrender to me, otherwise, I will kill you like a pig and dog!


    It''s arrogant of him that he even wants Qi Yuchen to obey him.


    However, according to the news from Xifei Yuesheng, the emperor Yuesheng really wants to do something big. At present, the emperor Yuesheng is preparing to build a teleportation array to bring the army of yueren to the world. It is said that he is going to launch a war to obtain the strange treasure of the world.


    In addition, the emperor Yuesheng has already sent a message to Xifei Yuesheng, asking her to lead all her subordinates and listen to his orders at any time. However, Xifei Yuesheng naturally disobeys the law.


    However, according to the information of Xifei Yuesheng, the emperor Yuesheng is preparing to launch a war, and its scale may be no less than that of the previous rulings. After all, the rulings have already lost the hand of the emperor Yuesheng.


    Since the emperor Yuesheng wants war, Qiyu will give him war.


    However, Qi Yu did not intend to let the warriors and friars of China fight against the Lunan¡ª¡ª


    Isn''t it too wasteful to put those fresh troops in the mainland of Yakong''s descendants?


    Qiyu finds Jonas hiding for a long time in the ruins of Tianyuan. Jonas has a hard life. The early monk of Huaxu was chased and killed like a lost dog.


    When Qiyu found Jonas, she hid in a stone forest, disheartened and embarrassed.


    "Jonas, do one thing for me, and we Qingtai Xianzong will cancel the reward for you. Naturally, no one will pursue you any more." Qiyu said to Jonas.


    "Master Qi Xian, this is your platoon. Are you satisfied now?" Jonas said plaintively, there was no angel in her present appearance, just like a native.


    "This is the work of the ruling son. You are loyal to the wrong person - the ruling son is dead, and you don''t have to feel guilty." Qiyu tells Jonas the death message of the ruling son.


    "You killed him?" Jonas road.


    "No, although I also want to kill him - it''s Yuesheng, the son of yueren." Qiyu said to Jonas, "you can send this message to the land of descendants of Yakong. As long as you send the message back, you will be free, and no one will pursue you."


    As long as Qiyu cancels the reward, no one will go after Jonas, because it''s dangerous and no good.


    "OK, I''ll send the message back right away!" Jonas is not ambiguous. Her loyalty to the superior who adjudicates the son of God and the land of Yakong''s descendants has been used up for a long time. Now it''s time to fight for her own good. How can she miss it?


    It''s just a message. Naturally, it''s not difficult.


    After the news was delivered, Jonas decided to hide for a while. She didn''t want to fight for the superior of Yakong.


    I don''t know if Jonas added fuel to the news when she delivered it. In any case, an hour later, she responded to Qi Yu and said: the mainland of Yakong descendants has decided to send the army to the ruins of Tianyuan! The first task is to kill the emperor Yuesheng! However, after the arrival of this army, it is likely to pose a threat!

 Chapter 1415

    Jonas has no ability to prevent the army of the Asian air descendant mainland from attacking Qiyu and the world, because this is the real goal of this army.


    In the final analysis, the three people who came to this world, namely, the ruling son, Jonas and Dan Rosen, were to trigger a war in this world. It seems that the ruling son may know that war can accelerate the birth of the world''s treasures.


    However, before, no matter the friars of the moon people or the Yakong descendants, they did not want to lose their army, so they all tried to use the friars of this world, or the friars of other worlds, to start a war.


    In this regard, although the ruling that the son of God has been suspended, he has indeed successfully used the power of the world to trick the alien organizations that believe in angels and the LORD God, and has lost hundreds of thousands at a time.


    If, according to the original plan of the ruling, tens of millions of believers are allowed to fight to the death with the warriors and aliens in China, at least millions of people will be killed. Then the power of the world''s exotic treasure will fluctuate even more, and the time of its birth may be greatly shortened.


    "Jonas, congratulations. You''re completely free!" Qi Yu said to Jonas and gave her a thousand elixirs. Now that she had finished her task, Qi Yu didn''t need to embarrass her.


    "Thank you, master Qi Xian." Jonas didn''t expect that Qiyu would give her a reward, but naturally she would not refuse such an advantage. She really needed Jingyuan pill to replenish her strength, and then planned for her own future.


    Jonas didn''t want to take part in the next battle. She didn''t even want to see the consequences.


    The emperor Yuesheng''s "surrender" order to Qiyu has been ignored by Qiyu.


    This makes the emperor Yuesheng feel a little embarrassed, but the emperor Yuesheng did not enter the Tianyuan ruins, but let his men directly find Qingtai Xianzong.


    The eight "emperor guards" brought by the emperor Yuesheng are all top experts in Huaxu period. Two of them suddenly appeared at the gate of Qingtai immortal sect. Naturally, the news spread to Qi Yu for the first time.


    In addition, Qiyu must greet them in person!


    It is an indisputable fact that the high-end combat effectiveness of Qingtai Xianzong is lacking at present.


    So, Qi Yu rode the light of the stars and the moon and went back to Qingtai immortal sect.


    Then, I saw the two emperor guards appear in the sky of Qingtai Xianzong. They are just like the bright moon in the sky. Then they said to Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong: "Qiyu, the time for the ultimatum given by the emperor has come. Have you thought about it now? Surrender? Or surrender


    "You two, just two dogs, dare to pretend to be superior." Qi Yu won''t give the emperor''s guards face. It''s just the opposite. Why give each other face.


    Clearly the enemy, do you still have to flatter each other? Is that interesting?


    The two emperor''s guards were very upset when they heard Qi Yu''s words. They were not only the emperor''s guards, but also the two month saints. Qi Yu was just the cultivation of Yuanshen period. How dare they be rude to them?


    "Damn boy, I don''t know how to praise you!" One of the emperor''s guards yelled, "the emperor Yuesheng has easily killed the ruling emperor before. Now we should also kill you and give your head to the emperor Yuesheng!"


    Qi Yu moved to the top of Qingtai Xianzong and looked at the two emperor''s guards with indifference. He said with disdain, "as I have said, you two are just two dogs. You are just looking for your own death in front of me."


    "Damn animals! You are just a monk in Yuanshen period. How dare you be rude to us One of the emperor''s guards yelled, hoping to tear Qi Yu to pieces.


    "Rude, so what?" Qi Yu said, "even if the son of heaven appeared here, I would not give him face!"


    "Hey... The emperor of the moon won''t give you face!" Another emperor''s guard said with a smile, "emperor Yuesheng wants to level your quicksand city."


    "The emperor Yuesheng has gone to attack Liusha city?" Qi Yu said with a sneer, "are you trying to divert the tiger from the mountain?"


    Unexpectedly, the emperor Yuesheng had been wandering outside the Tianyuan ruins before, and now he deliberately used two guards to attract Qi Yu''s attention. However, the emperor Yuesheng went to Liusha city. It seems that although the emperor Yuesheng is arrogant, he also has some tricks. He knows the importance of alignment between Liusha city and Tianyuan ruins, So he used a simple way to get Qiyu back to the Qingtai immortal sect, but the emperor Yuesheng attacked Liusha City, ready to uproot the foundation of Qiyu in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    The emperor Yuesheng''s idea is good, but he underestimates Qiyu''s control over Tianyuan ruins.


    However, he didn''t need to tell these two people about this. He just said to them, "you two have told me all the plans of the emperor Yuesheng. Don''t you think you are too stupid? Or do you think Qingtai Xianzong and I are easy to deal with? "


    "Of course, you and Qingtai Xianzong are too easy to deal with." One of them said, "to us, the monks and warriors in your world are like ants in our eyes. We control everything."


    "Well, let''s try the strength of mole ants!" Qiyu urged the Yuanshen of heaven and earth. Immediately, behind him, a huge Yuanshen appeared. The Yuanshen didn''t know how big it was, but it seemed to be more magnificent than the Qingtai mountains.


    Seeing such a terrible yuan Shen, even the two moon saints could not help but be surprised: people get the name of the shadow of the tree, this is really so!


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed that there was a man whose spirit could be so huge.


    However, the two moon saints are not simple. Their silver eyes release the light of indifference and ruthlessness. The silver armor around them shows the light of Rune. The power of heaven and earth of Yuehua begins to bless them.


    Although the moon people don''t have the empty wings like the descendants of Yakong, they also have their own advantages. This pair of silver eyes and silver armor are the secret weapons of the moon people!


    Their silver eyes and silver armour are born!


    That is to say, these seemingly shining armor are not made, but are born, just like the Dragon scales of the dragon clan, which Xifei Yuesheng told Qiyu.


    The silver eyes and silver armour of the Lunan can naturally absorb the light of the sun and the moon as a source of power, but they don''t like the power of the stars.


    But in any case, whether they are the moon people or the Yakong god people, their bodies are much stronger than the human beings in the earth world. There is no doubt that even Qi Yu has to admit this.


    Now that we know the characteristics of the moon tribe, Qiyu has already made arrangements to urge Fengwen rune. The power of Fengwen with the word "Tian" is displayed. In an instant, the moon is bright and dark, and there is no moon at all!


    The moon is not only their source of strength, but also the symbol of the moon people. They hate that someone covers the moon, which means that these people want to be above the moon people. How can they tolerate it?


    "Qiyu boy, do you think blocking Yuehua can weaken our strength¡ª¡ª Naive! Let''s see how we can step down Qingtai Xianzong! " One of the emperor''s guards roared and attacked Qi Yu.

 Chapter 1416

    Who is naive?


    If the two emperor''s guards can kill Qiyu, then why should the emperor Yuesheng use the strategy of transferring the tiger from the mountain?


    If we want to deal with Qiyu by luring the tiger away from the mountain, it at least means that Qiyu is a "tiger", not a worm that anyone can crush to death.


    The emperor Yuesheng had already got some information about Qiyu from the ruling emperor. He knew the general strength of Qiyu and the origin of the ruling emperor. Therefore, in order to be on the safe side, the emperor Yuesheng thought that he should start from the Tianyuan ruins, control the Liusha city and Tianyuan ruins in his own hands, and then kill the monks of Qiyu and the world.


    As for the friars of Yakong descendants, although they have some troubles, the emperor Yuesheng thinks that as long as the army of yueren comes, the friars of Yakong descendants still can''t resist, they can only become sacrifices for the birth of a strange treasure!


    In any case, the son of heaven''s monthly meeting is still very important.


    The two emperor''s guards didn''t really understand Qi Yu''s strength. They always thought that Qi Yu, even the most powerful friar in the world, was the strongest one in the low star cultivation world. How powerful could he be?


    These two emperor''s guards are the accomplishments of Huaxu period. They think that if they attack together, they can easily kill Qiyu.


    As for Qiyu blocking Yuehua, it''s just a small skill. It''s just a little dark cloud. They can break it easily.


    One of the emperor''s guards has used his vigorous Qi to cut the dark clouds, ready to break through the clouds. In his opinion, it''s a matter of ease. But he bombarded those dark clouds with his vigorous Qi, but it''s like a stone sinking into the sea. It''s useless at all!


    This is so weird!


    Where do they know that Qiyu is a dark cloud called by Fengwen with the word "heaven". These dark clouds are not simple clouds, but the great power of heaven¡ª¡ª


    How high the sky in this world is, how thick the clouds are!


    Unless the vigorous Qi released by the emperor''s guards can really make a hole in the sky, otherwise, the clouds will not be broken.


    Although the two emperor''s guards were the accomplishments of Huaxu period, for the present Qiyu, the moon saint in the early stage of Huaxu had no threat at all.


    Qi Yu''s dark clouds cover the moon, not specifically for the two emperor guards, but for the purpose of blinding other people and preventing them from realizing how they were defeated by Qi Yu.


    If Qi Yu had not defeated the ruling son before, maybe not so many people would have paid attention to Qi Yu, especially the strong people in the alien world. They still would not have paid attention to Qi Yu. But since Qi Yu defeated the ruling son, their strong people must have been trying to catch a glimpse of Qi Yu, whether they are the lunatics or the Asiatic, Want to find out the secret of Qi Yu.


    What''s more, there are other strong people in the alien world, who may also be lurking. They may also be spying. The most important thing is that they will definitely go to spy on the alien treasure in the earth world. Maybe only that one thing can "catch" those real strong people.


    Although Qi Yu built the Tianyuan ruins, many monks from different worlds fought against each other, including the human world. However, Qi Yu knew that the real strong did not appear in the alien world. Could it be said that there was no Huaxu period or friars above Huaxu in Kuafu mountain dragon clan? Is there no more powerful devil in the lava world?


    The most obvious is the Tianzi sect of Kunlun. This sect is a genuine sword sect, and the sword sect has always been the most talented and powerful. This is true in all the heaven and the world.


    Those who are really strong do not appear, not because they feel that their strength is not enough, but they will not fight for a small benefit. As a real strong, naturally, they will not fight until "Yibao" appears.


    It is inevitable that there will be no Eagles without rabbits.


    After having the God of heaven and earth, Qiyu could feel the outside world''s prying, so he covered the moon with dark clouds, just didn''t want the lunans and other strong people to know his secret.


    In those two months, the emperor''s bodyguard thought that he could kill Qi Yu easily, but he couldn''t even penetrate the dark cloud above his head.


    Thirty seconds later, the clouds had dispersed.


    Yuehua is still bright, but the two emperor guards have disappeared.


    Qiyu returns to Liusha city through space transmission array.


    As Qi Yu said, the emperor Yuesheng is attacking Liusha city.


    However, in Liusha City, not only the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong were in charge, but also the immortal dogs and foreign world monks he hired, the emperor Yuesheng''s concubine Xifei Yuesheng and his subordinates, who also disobeyed his orders. Therefore, although the emperor Yuesheng''s attack seemed fierce, it did not shake the foundation of Liusha city.


    When Qiyu appeared in Liusha City, the emperor Yuesheng stopped attacking.


    Qi Yu returned to Liusha city so soon, which was far beyond the expectation of the emperor Yuesheng, which meant that Qi Yu''s strength was higher than he estimated.


    "Qiyu, it seems that I underestimated you." The emperor Yue Sheng said to Qi Yu standing on the top of the city, "but next time you won''t be so lucky, because I already know your real strength."


    "Don''t overestimate yourself." With a faint smile, Qi Yu''s spirit took out the Dharma phase of the two emperor''s guards. "Since you want to deal with me with the stratagem of luring the tiger out of the mountain, you should be able to bear such a loss?"


    The emperor Yuesheng''s subordinates all changed their colors. When they met this guy, one of them killed two of the emperor''s guards in a very short time. This strength is quite abnormal. At least it has deterred these people present.


    "Let go of their prime minister, you can make an offer!" The son of heaven, Yuesheng, in front of other subordinates, naturally wants to try his best to rescue them. Otherwise, how can these subordinates obey him in the future?


    "Why, you care about their lives?" Qi Yu sneered, "if you ask them to delay me, it''s nothing more than to let them die. On the one hand, it''s to fight for the time to attack the Sha City. On the other hand, it''s to test my strength. Originally, you calculated very well, but you didn''t expect that their strength could not delay me for a minute. So, do you really care about them? "


    Qi Yu deliberately said this to attack the morale of the emperor Yuesheng, but his words were reasonable. Anyway, the remaining six guards could not help but show strange expressions. It seems that Qi Yu''s words hit their inner weakness.

 Chapter 1417

    These people are loyal to the emperor, but as subordinates, they are loyal to their master, but what they get in return is the master''s disdain and abandonment. Then they will doubt the significance of their loyalty?


    The son of heaven Yue Sheng heard Qi Yu''s words and said with a sneer, "you are killing the heart! Qiyu, my guards are loyal to me, and I regard them as brothers. You can''t alienate us! "


    Don''t try to separate you?


    Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing after hearing this.


    Qi Yu turned around and asked the two yuan Shen FA Xiang, "did you hear that? Are you two loyal to the emperor Yuesheng? Then I''ll give you a choice. If you two just say "the son of heaven is a fool." just say it three times and I''ll let you go. How about that? "


    Listen to this, don''t say these friars of Liusha city are silly.


    Even Xifei Yuesheng almost laughed.


    Xifei Yuesheng thinks it''s a mess to meet this guy, but this move is very suitable for attacking the emperor Yuesheng


    The emperor Yuesheng wants to attack Liusha city to build power, but Qiyu does the opposite. He uses the emperor Yuesheng''s hand to attack his morale, which is a magic stroke!


    Although the emperors of the emperor Yuesheng are loyal, there is no limit to their loyalty. When their bodies are destroyed, only the original gods are left. Once they are destroyed or engulfed by Qiyu, they have no chance of reincarnation. In this case, they should consider themselves first.


    If she is the concubine of Xi, she will be loyal to herself. She can''t risk her last hope!


    As for the yuan Shen FA Xiang of the two emperor''s guards, although they were loyal before, they were still very strong at that time, so they had a chance to be loyal. But now, even yuan Shen FA Xiang has been caught by people, and he is still loyal. So one of the yuan Shen FA Xiang who is forbidden to guard said in advance: "the emperor Yuesheng is stupid! Silly. Force! Sorry, Lord Yuesheng, I hope you can understand! Master Qi Xian, can you let me go? "


    "You talk too much nonsense. You didn''t catch what I just said." Qi Yu sneered.


    "The son of heaven is stupid. Force!" Another yuan Shen FA Xiang of the guard seized the opportunity and said three times without a word.


    Qi Yu''s Yuanshen didn''t have much to say, so he threw the Yuanshen who was forbidden to guard.


    Before that, FA xiangdun, the yuan God of the Imperial Guard, realized that he talked too much, so he quickly scolded the emperor Yuesheng three times, and was released by Qi Yu.


    However, Princess Xi Yuesheng felt that Qiyu was too "generous". At least it was also the Dharma image of the friars in Huaxu period. If you devour it, it would be a great tonic. I''m sorry to greatly improve my cultivation level.


    However, seeing the face of the emperor Yuesheng, which is as black and twisted as a stroke, even the concubine Xifei Yuesheng felt it was worth it.


    Sure enough, Qiyu said with a smile to the emperor Yuesheng, "your emperor''s guards are really loyal. I can see that. Well, I don''t think you can attack the dirty Shacheng today, so go away quickly! "


    From the beginning to the end, Qiyu was in control of the initiative. No matter it was coercion or momentum and strength, it obviously covered the emperor Yuesheng. If the emperor Yuesheng didn''t vomit blood, it would be a miracle.


    The other six guards of emperor Yuesheng clamor to find face for their master. However, Emperor Yuesheng himself is very clear. He knows that it is impossible to find face at all. He has lost his fortune today!


    "Go The son of heaven, Yuesheng, ordered him to retreat, lest he should stay here and humiliate himself.


    However, this guy has made up his mind to bring down the army of the Lunan immediately. He wants to kill all the creatures in this world!


    Seeing that the man of the emperor Yuesheng left fiercely, long Jiao, as a maid, couldn''t help laughing and said, "master Qi Xian, you almost made the emperor Yuesheng vomit blood! But look at his fierce manner, I''m afraid he''s going to move the rescue troops, isn''t he


    "It''s inevitable." Qi Yu said with a smile, "I''m still waiting for their help. The army of the lunans will come sooner or later, so I''m ready. "


    "How many people will you employ this time?" Long Jiao said, "I don''t know how many long Xiu are waiting to be hired by you in the Dragon God city. They have gained a lot in the battle against the ruling Saint son before, so they are addicted now."


    "To hire is to hire some, but the main thing is not to rely on mercenaries alone." Qi Yu said with a smile, "if you can save, you can save. Yuan Dan and Jing Yuan Dan are all the wealth symbols of our Qingtai immortal sect."


    "But how can I find out that the more they fight, the richer they become? Since both Yuandan and jingyuandan are wealth, the less wealth should be consumed, and Qingtai Xianzong seems to have no such sign at all? " Long Jiaoyi is very curious about this problem.


    "You don''t want to find out about it. I won''t tell you - otherwise, you''re going to make up your mind." Qi Yu laughed.


    After all, Qiyu has already passed on the news to Jonas, including the verdict that the son of heaven was killed by the son of the moon.


    Whether it''s to avenge the ruling son, or to gain some face for the Yakong descendants, I believe that their Yakong descendants will surely send elite soldiers to the mainland.


    No matter what the outcome is, it doesn''t take too much manpower for both sides to meet each other.


    However, at this time, Qi Yu felt the vibration of the locust mother emperor.


    It seems that the mother emperor is not stable.


    "No, this guy sensed the existence of Yibao!" Qi Yu''s heart suddenly became nervous. The most important purpose of the mother emperor of the locust tribe was to fight for Yibao. Now that she sensed the appearance of Yibao, it means that she may no longer cooperate with Qi Yu.


    This variable is quite lethal.


    Qiyu had to stop joking with Longjiao and so on. He immediately contacted the mother emperor of the locust race with divine sense, and said frankly, "mother emperor, do you feel the appearance of strange treasure?"


    "Do you feel it? I thought you were going to hide the news from me? " The mother emperor was a little sure of Qi Yu''s honesty, but only a little. If you really want to rob Yibao, she will never be merciful.

 Chapter 1418

    "I just felt it." Qi Yu said indifferently, looking innocent. "Since we are still cooperating, there is no need to hide these information. Besides, although we are competitors, we are not complete rivals - Yuesheng, the son of yueren, has arrived, and the army will arrive later. Don''t you worry?"


    "It''s just the moon people. My people have fought with them before. I''ve got experience, so I don''t have to be afraid of them!" Mother emperor overbearing side leakage said.


    "What about the Yakong God race?" Qi Yu said, "do you know the origin of Yakong God?"


    Obviously, the mother emperor did not know the existence of the Yakong God.


    Why did Qi Yu bury the news of the Yakong gods? Anyway, sooner or later, they have to face each other. Since they are underground, sooner or later, they have to meet.


    "What kind of Asiatic The mother obviously didn''t know.


    Therefore, Qi Yu did not mind to remind her: "the previous ruling son is from the world of Yakong God descendants. Their world is overlapping with our world. Once they succeed, the whole continent of Yakong God descendants will appear under the earth of this world, so you should be careful."


    "I''m careful? What do you mean


    "That is to say, they may have emerged from under you locusts." Qi Yu sighed to the mother emperor of the locust race, "I also dealt with a Yakong God descendant before, only to know their relevant information. They are indeed from the Yakong descendant continent, and they are under this land."


    "Under this earth?" The mother emperor was obviously very upset that someone was fighting for territory with him. She always thought that the grasshoppers should control the earth, and this is their foundation. She was really upset that there were some Yakong gods playing tricks under her!


    "Yes, it''s down there." Qiyu reminded her, "maybe you didn''t drill deep enough before, so you didn''t find them. Well, I''ll remind you to find out! Of course, be careful. They''ve made preparations! "


    Qiyu had explored the following before, and knew that the land of Yakong descendants was in the mysterious space deep underground.


    Before Qiyu, he asked the demon emperor to investigate. Although it turned out that even the demon emperor was almost there, Qiyu also knew the existence of Yakong''s descendant continent. It was just that Qiyu didn''t know the name of the continent at that time.


    Moreover, Qiyu knew that the descendants of Yakong were using a mysterious method to overlap in space, and wanted to send their whole continent into the earth world.


    Once they succeed, then the whole earth world will be under the control of their army, and even can be wantonly ravaged.


    However, the people of Yakong''s descendant mainland did not expect that there was such an alien as Qiyu in such a low star Xiuzhen world, and Qiyu could cooperate with such an alien as the locusts.


    Now, Qiyu doesn''t need to alienate. He just needs to tell the mother emperor of the locusts about the existence of the Asian air descendant continent, which is enough to make the locusts covet the Asian air descendant continent, so Qiyu''s idea has been achieved.


    Sure enough, after listening to Qi Yu''s statement, the mother emperor of the locust tribe immediately had a kind of crisis and vigilance, and coldly said, "the friars of the Yakong descendant mainland, they came here for exotic treasures?" Asked the locust mother.


    "Do you really need to ask this question?" Qi Yu sighed, "are they here for sightseeing? Do you believe it? Well, I won''t say more. Anyway, I''ve told you the news. As for how you plan to deal with it, it''s your business. "


    "Isn''t it your business?" The mother replied, "as the guardian of the world, don''t you care?"


    "Guardian of the world? Don''t raise me too high. I can''t afford it. " Qi Yu said calmly, "before, I hired a monk from a different world and killed hundreds of thousands of monks in this world. Don''t you know about this? If you know, then you should understand that I don''t want to be a guardian at all, to guard so many idiots! "


    This is really a blow to the mother emperor of the locusts. As a group living race, the mother emperor of the locusts does not care about the death of the individual, but cares about the future of the whole locusts. Therefore, she thinks that Qiyu should also care about the survival of the whole human race on earth, but it seems that Qiyu is really indifferent.


    This also means that the mother emperor of the locust tribe could not make use of Qiyu. She had expected Qiyu to help her deal with the underground Yakong descendant continent.


    "You really don''t care about the human race in this world?" The locust mother asked again.


    "I only care about the Chinese people - people from other places, I can''t manage them, and I don''t want to." Qi Yu said calmly, "don''t expect me to help you deal with the friars of Yakong''s descendants, because I know there are too many friars who want to invade the world, and Yakong''s descendants are just one of them. I''m in debt now."


    The locust mother emperor heard that Qi Yu meant that he had broken the jar? In any case, it is impossible to resist the invasion of so many foreign monks when you meet one person, plus a Qingtai immortal sect. It''s better to settle down in a corner and preserve China.


    The locust mother emperor thought that she had understood Qi Yu''s idea, so she said to Qi Yu, "listen to what you mean, are you just trying to save the people in China and leave the seeds of life? If it''s just like this, it can be regarded as gecko''s practice of cutting off its tail and preserving itself. But now that I am under the earth, I will never allow other creatures to wreak havoc in my area! "


    Listen to the meaning of the mother emperor of the locust tribe, she is really going to deal with the friars of Yakong''s descendants? Sure enough, the mother emperor''s sense of domain is not so strong. When she heard someone peeping under her old nest, she was immediately angry.


    "I''d like to see that you can conquer them. After all, it''s possible for me to cooperate with you, but it''s impossible for me to cooperate with them." Qi Yu showed that he had already launched a war with the emperor before he ruled on the son. Naturally, there was little cooperation between the two sides, so he seemed to prefer the mother emperor to win.


    Of course, that''s only relative. In fact, Qi Yu thinks that the best result is to let both the grasshoppers and the descendants of Yakong lose. That''s the real best result.


    Although the cooperation between the locusts and Qiyu is quite good at present, once the exotic treasure appears, they will snatch it for the first time. They will never care about the cooperation with Qiyu. Moreover, the mother emperor of the locusts has said before:


    For her, the world''s treasure is the most important!

 Chapter 1419

    Although the grasshoppers were previously attracted by world observers, Qiyu did not think that there might be any friendship between them.


    Because the living style of the locusts determined that it was impossible for them to establish any real friendship with other races. Everything was based on interests.


    If it''s good for the grasshoppers, then the mother emperor can cooperate with them. On the contrary, it''s the enemy!


    Because of this, the locust mother emperor can cooperate with Qi Yu before. That''s because she can benefit from the cooperation, that''s all.


    Now, the Yakong descendant mainland even moves under the locust mother emperor''s nest, which naturally makes the mother emperor very unhappy. Although the world observer has brought her here by using the space crack, she is not grateful to the world observer. At this time, she thought that the world watchers and the friars of Yakong''s descendant continent just wanted to use her to dig out the human world.


    She doesn''t care about the locusts being used, but if it''s a use that doesn''t bring value, it won''t work!


    So, without any hesitation, the locust mother emperor began to drill underground. She had to find out whether those damned mainland friars of Yakong descendants would want to take her own interests or even attack her?


    The idea of the locust mother emperor is not unreasonable. What do the friars of Yakong descendants want to do when they enter this world? Obviously, they also came for exotic treasures, so they are competitors with the mother emperor of the locusts, just like the moon people and other world monks are also competitors with the locusts.


    The difference is that the mainland of the descendants of Yakong is in the depth of the world, and it is just under the mother emperor''s nest. There is no doubt that the mother emperor of the locust race must have felt threatened! And it''s a huge threat!


    No one likes people playing tricks under their buttocks, and so does the mother emperor of the locust tribe. She sent out her "scouts". Now these special locusts have begun to "drill" crazily, and their work efficiency is still very high. But soon after, they came across something like "root" which was a headache for the demon emperor, Then the locust scouts met with trouble, began to be attacked by the roots, and began to die.


    But they have no fear, they will faithfully carry out the orders of the locust mother emperor, so they continue to drill down, even at the cost of their lives.


    But the closer you get to the Asian continent, the more roots you have around you. It''s like a net that can''t be penetrated in the end.


    After making a great sacrifice, the mother emperor of the locust tribe got the information she wanted, and confirmed that there was no problem with Qi Yu''s information. Yakong''s descendants were trying to enter the world as a whole. As for those "roots", they were not plant roots, but a kind of powerful space creatures!


    Strange creatures that can absorb and use the power of space.


    After confirming the information, the locust mother emperor said to Qi Yu, "Qi Xianshi, I need more Jingyuan pills! Dianhua Dan! I mainly produce more fighters, and I will let the friars of Yakong descendants know what will happen if they offend me! "


    As long as she has enough food, she can create a steady stream of warriors. But the best food is the Jingyuan pill of Qingtai Xianzong, which is much better than her previous experience of swallowing those monks'' bodies, and the efficiency is also higher.


    "You want Jingyuan pill? How much? " Qi Yu said to his mother, "since you are doing business with me, of course I can''t get it."


    "Of course, the more the better - let''s start with 100 million yuan elixir." As soon as the mother emperor of the locust tribe opened her mouth, she turned out to be a hundred million yuan elixir, which is equivalent to one hundred billion yuan elixir!


    "It''s a real big deal!" Qi Yu said with a smile, "it seems that the mother emperor''s treasure to the world is inevitable? However, I don''t know how you are going to repay the 100 million yuan elixir? At present, you grasshoppers have only accumulated 10 million elixirs. "


    One elixir is a thousand elixirs. Even the whole grasshopper clan can''t accumulate 100 million elixirs in a short time, so we need the mother emperor of the grasshopper clan to give us an explanation.


    Loss business, Qiyu can''t do!


    "Can you borrow money from Qingtai Xianzong?" Said the locust mother.


    "Yes, but with interest. What''s more, you now have 10 million Jingyuan pills, but you have to borrow 100 million from our Qingtai Xianzong. The risk is too great, unless you can take out something as collateral, or let me see that you can repay 100 million Jingyuan pills in a short time. " Qi Yu said with a smile.


    Human feelings belong to human feelings, business should be clear.


    "Well, I don''t have anything to mortgage you. By the way, I can give you 100000 locust warriors as collateral. I''ll cut off the connection with them and let them follow your command in the future, OK? " The mother emperor of the locusts said that her best skill is to have children. Even the 100000 locusts are nothing but drizzle for her.


    As long as there is enough food, she can continue to give birth!


    As for Qi Yu, he also likes the "coolies" of locusts very much, because they don''t complain and dislike working conditions when they work, and they can complete any task with quality and quantity, just like obedient robots. Moreover, they are better than robots. They don''t need machine maintenance. They practice by themselves, so they can ensure that they are in a good working condition for a long time.


    Qingtai Xianzong was short of coolies, so Qiyu thought it was good to use the locusts as collateral. Moreover, Qiyu was also studying and understanding the locusts'' way of living in groups, and he was trying to understand the word "insect" in Fengwen.


    Although in the eyes of many monks, insects are very, very weak creatures, and we all like to use insects and mole ants to describe those very weak creatures, in fact, insects are not weak at all, as can be seen from the grasshoppers.


    Qi Yu has seen monks similar to the Zerg in the universe. Although their individual strength is not very strong, the strength of the race is amazing, especially when they work together.


    Qiyu didn''t expect the locusts to defeat the friars in the mainland, but he was quite satisfied with the mortgage offered by the locusts'' mother emperor.


    This 100000 locust warrior, all meet nature is to accept!


    The Friar''s contract, Qi Yu, has been handed over to the mother emperor.

 Chapter 1420

    The mother emperor of the locusts is a very vengeful creature.


    Before, her scouts explored the situation of the mainland of Yakong descendants, and almost all of them were destroyed, so she felt threatened. She immediately borrowed 100 million yuan from Qiyu, and then used these elixirs to continuously produce her locust warriors.


    No one can produce soldiers more efficiently than the locusts. The mother emperor of the locusts can produce congenital locusts directly.


    Because they live in a cluster, they can share their practice experience and memory, so there is no such thing as practice bottleneck. As long as they have enough pills and spirituality, their cultivation level will be improved very quickly. At least before breaking through the yuan infant period, their practice speed will be improved very quickly.


    In the Yuan Dynasty, the improvement of the realm of the locust warriors will slow down, because the mother emperor of the locust tribe will restrict the locust warriors in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Once Yuanying is formed, the locust warriors will have a new "life". Their bodies may be completely controlled by the mother emperor, but Yuanying can''t be guaranteed. Therefore, the mother emperor must check the locust warriors one by one to make sure they obey her.


    This process, of course, takes a lot of time for the mother emperor, but compared with other races, it is much easier for the locust monks to improve their cultivation power, and they can even be regarded as advantaged.


    However, the grasshoppers are not without disadvantages. Their spirituality and food must be fully supplied to the mother emperor. Although the mother emperor has a very strong defense, it is also the core center. Once the mother emperor is destroyed, it is bound to be a situation of falling trees and scattered monkeys. Although a new mother emperor can be born, it still takes time to grow up.


    Although Qiyu is cooperating with the grasshoppers, he is also looking for the weaknesses of the grasshoppers. Of course, he will think about how to deal with the grasshoppers. Now Qiyu has 100000 grasshoppers. These coolies will be used by Qiyu immediately.


    Qiyu used them to speed up the production of Yuandan, jingyuandan and the second generation of exquisite demon jingling soldiers.


    Qingtai Xianzong doesn''t need too many disciples. The soldiers are superior but not much. What they need is the strong ones who can take charge of their own affairs, not the cannon fodder troops. If it was to cannon fodder the army, Qiyu would hire them directly with pills, and even if the mercenaries lost much, they would not feel distressed for Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    The 100000 grasshoppers will surely make the best use of them.


    Otherwise, how can we meet the needs of the crazy mother emperor?


    This mother emperor wants 100 million yuan of elixir!


    However, this also shows that the mother emperor of the locust race is determined to win the "exotic treasure" of the world. Otherwise, how could she be so crazy?


    Now, Qiyu has begun to mourn for the friars of Yakong''s descendants.


    Because the friars of Yakong''s descendants not only had to deal with the locusts, but also with the coming army of the lunatics.


    Fortunately, Qiyu now has Qingtai Xianzong. The heaven and earth aura, heaven and Earth Spirit grass and spirit wood in China are all advantaged by nature. At present, the production of Yuandan and Jingyuan Dan is just an assembly line operation for Qingtai Xianzong.


    Now to increase the output of Yuandan and jingyuandan, it is nothing more than adding a few "production lines".


    War naturally needs money. The war between monks consumes the resources of cultivation. So before the war, the mother emperor of locust tribe had already borrowed 90 million yuan elixir from Qiyu to ensure that she needed to fight.


    Now, the mother emperor must be in full swing, and begin to prepare for her fight against the friars of Yakong descendants.


    Qi Yu, of course, has to prepare for this war.


    Qi Yu was backed by Qingtai Xianzong and supported by a large number of Yuan Dan and Jingyuan Dan, so he naturally didn''t have to worry about the shortage of Jingyuan Dan and the lack of mercenaries.


    Now Qingtai Xianzong has a good reputation. Countless foreign monks and Demons like to take on all kinds of employment tasks issued by Qingtai Xianzong, because Qingtai Xianzong always talks about credibility, whether it''s business or hiring others.


    Even before, Qingtai Xianzong employed millions of foreign monks to deal with the people of the church, the Church of light and the Knights Templar. They were paid according to their heads, and they did not owe any money to the mercenaries.


    Because of this, the demons and friars in the alien world wanted to be hired by Qingtai immortal sect, and they got a lot of benefits.


    Yuandan and jingyuandan are the symbols of wealth. As long as you have these, you can exchange for what you want. Whether it''s amulets, lingbing or other cultivation resources, you can buy them from Qingtai fox fairy pavilion through Yuandan and jingyuandan.


    The most terrifying thing is that at present, the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai can even buy some resources belonging to Gaoxing Xiuzhen world. These things are extremely expensive, but they are real. Basically, only the immortal sect in Qingtai can provide these resources.


    In this way, it is said that the backstage of Qingtai immortal sect should be a high star cultivation world, so that they can make crystal cards, Yuan Dan and Jing Yuan Dan, and even sell the resources of high star cultivation world. Therefore, under normal circumstances, even those fierce demons and friars from different worlds dare not easily break the idea of Qingtai immortal sect, Or honestly participate in the employment task, earn pills more reliable.


    After all, taking part in the employment task is equivalent to experience, which can not only enhance some cultivation experience, but also get some battlefield gains. Why not?


    Therefore, Qi Yu began to ask the fox fairy Pavilion of Qingtai to issue an employment mission. This time, at least monks above jiedan period were required to participate.


    Yueren, Yakong descendants, and a locust tribe are not fuel-efficient. In addition, other powerful people from different worlds may also appear. Qi Yu has to prepare in advance to avoid being caught off guard when he gets there.


    In addition, Qi Yu released the Tianyuan ruins and the sun city to the rivers and lakes sects in China. Now it''s time for them to start real training. Time doesn''t wait for others. In such a big environment, if these warriors and strangers don''t seize the time to improve, they will have to stop in the low star cultivation world in the future.


    In the eyes of other strong people in the world of cultivation, human beings in the earth world are not the proud sons of heaven, but the existence of "insects" and mole ants. Therefore, if human beings in this world do not seize the time to improve, they may be completely doomed.


    Other places can end, but China can''t!

 Chapter 1421

    Qiyu has promoted the cultivation environment of China to a level comparable to that of the middle and higher cultivation world. Whether it is heaven and earth aura or various cultivation resources such as Yuandan and lingfu, they are not inferior to that of the middle and higher cultivation world. If in this case, the warrior and alien of China can not complete the final transformation, then even if they are destroyed, there is nothing to say.


    According to Qiyu''s plan, if China wants to be transformed into a divine realm, the change of practice environment is far from enough. The most important thing is that more powerful people and immortal cultivation sects will emerge.


    And it needs to spring up like bamboo shoots!


    At present, only the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong are really emerging in Shenzhou. It''s good to have a few monks of jiedan period in other rivers and lakes.


    Even if there are friars and warriors in Yuan Dynasty, they are mostly immortal dogs.


    Qi Yu is not satisfied with the overall strength of these warriors and aliens in China. He thinks that the overall foundation of these warriors and aliens in China has been laid. Now it''s their turn to break out. If they can''t enter an "outbreak period", it basically means that Qi Yu''s "Shenyu" plan may be in vain.


    Thinking that he had prepared so much for China, but the final plan might fail, Qi Yu was still a little unwilling.


    But Qi Yu in "memory" was originally a lone ranger. He knew how to improve his personal strength, but he still had no idea how to improve the strength of the whole China. So Qi Yu decided to visit the old president of Southwest Associated University.


    Gu Changzhi, as the old president of Southwest Associated University, is highly respected and one of the few people respected by Qi Yu.


    Although President Gu is old, he is still in good spirits because he practices Qi and calligraphy every day.


    Gu Changzhi''s practice of Qi and calligraphy is actually one, because the reason why he sensed the existence of "Qi" is purely because of the calligraphy work "Xiake Xing" given to him by Qi Yu.


    When Qi Yu came to Gu Changzhi''s home, the old man was still practicing calligraphy. He was not surprised to see that Qi Yu suddenly appeared, but he was just a little happy: "master Xiao Qi, you really have no trace now."


    "It''s just a little body method." Qi Yu said with a smile, "the old headmaster is hale and hearty. Congratulations. But you are busy now. What''s the matter with you here today? "


    "I want to consult the old headmaster."


    "Please? You are Qi Xianshi now. Do you still need to ask me? "


    "I really want to ask." Qi Yu explained his intention to Gu Changzhi.


    "Oh... I see. Do you think that the warrior and alien in China have not entered the outbreak period? Lack of some outstanding experts? " Gu Changzhi said with a smile, "it''s just the lack of some top students. However, from my years of education experience, top students are not trained, they are basically self-made. "


    "Yes, but why are there no experts in China now?" Qi Yu asked suspiciously.


    "There''s no hurry." Gu said.


    "Is there no way?" Qiyu''s question shows the current situation. Now the threat of the moon people, the descendants of Yakong and the locust people is approaching. Once something goes wrong, even Qiyu can''t control the situation. If there is no real "top student" in China, it will be basically abandoned.


    Gu Changzhi is obviously also very attentive to this problem. After careful thinking, he said: "if you want to see the experts of China enter the outbreak period, I''m afraid you have to work hard."


    "What do you say?" Gu Changzhi said, "the history of China is very strange, and there is also a very special law - heroes emerge in troubled times! Therefore, if China wants to produce heroes in large numbers, it must be in troubled times. Now, though the situation of the river and the lake is complicated, China is not in chaos? "


    "I fainted. Can''t I make a mess on purpose?" Qi Yu is depressed.


    "It is not advisable to create a chaotic world. But it can create that kind of atmosphere. In fact, it is nothing more than a sense of crisis! " Gu Changzhi, after all, is a wise man. He saw the essence of the problem at once. "What you are doing now is to let the warriors and strangers in China feel the sense of crisis, and let them know that the current China is not a safe haven. The demons and monks in the alien world are looking at each other, and they are extremely fierce. Once they fall into their hands, their relatives, lovers, friends and friends will be killed Friends... These precious things may be lost... "


    Create a sense of crisis?


    Qi Yu understood Gu Changzhi''s idea.


    Qi Yu had made a lot of arrangements before, which led to the fact that China''s rivers and lakes did not suffer much loss in the alternation of the old and the new times and the situation of heaven and earth moving. However, it also made many warriors and strangers in China lose their sense of crisis. Therefore, although everyone''s cultivation level rose steadily, there was no real genius.


    As a result, it is because of the lack of crisis awareness.


    Now that you know the reason, the next thing is easy.


    We can''t create chaos, but we can create a sense of crisis.


    After visiting Gu Changzhi, Qiyu immediately contacted the high-level officials of Xuanwu, daomeng, Sangha and many other sects in the river and lake to convey to the disciples and the public the terrorist threats of some foreign monks and demons, so as to avoid the signs of dying in peace.


    Not only that, the media should also broadcast more horror materials about foreign world demons and friars, so as to let the public see the scene of Ogres cannibalism, and let them realize that these foreign world monks and friars enter the world not for sightseeing, but to destroy all the creatures in the world! Plunder the world''s resources!


    Born in hardship, die in happiness!


    This is Gu Changzhi''s so-called sense of crisis and hardship. We must make the whole China feel these crises.


    Instead of doing all the work for China before Qi Yu to resolve the crisis one by one.


    In fact, there are a lot of materials about this aspect in the media, but before, including Xiake daily, they were actively promoting the valiant side of the warriors and friars in China, thinking that it could attract more people and inspire more people, but it weakened the sense of crisis. Now it seems inappropriate.


    Since the Xianzong, Xuanwu, monk Association and Taoist League of Qingtai have all decided to raise their awareness of crisis, the media will naturally take action and begin to play up the horrors of demons and friars in the alien world, and constantly broadcast all kinds of cruel battles in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Moreover, at this time, many people knew that the Tianyuan ruins were not only the place of experience, but also the front line of China. If there were not Qingtai immortal sect and several alien organizations guarding here, I''m afraid the foreign monks and demons would have swept the whole land of China.


    What''s more, there are countless powerful monsters, demons and ferocious beasts in the mountains and seas of the realm of China. They may launch thunderous and bloody attacks on the people of China at any time.


    In an instant, there were already "dark clouds" in China.


    Qi Yu asked Wu fan to count all kinds of comments on the Internet. Now, compared with before, people''s sense of crisis has really increased. After all, the major media are playing horror pictures of demons from different worlds every day, and some of them are real scenes shot on Europe and the Oriental island before. Those horror pictures make people feel that the threat of demons from different worlds is everywhere, Let people feel that China is already the feeling of wind and rain.

 Chapter 1422

    Wu fan, the emperor of data. It also began to publish a very professional map of the distribution and comparison of the strength of China''s warriors and foreign people, so that people can see the power data comparison of the world and China''s foreign people in many worlds very intuitively.


    From these data, we can clearly see that the strength of the whole earth world, the warrior and alien of China is only at the middle and low level of many worlds.


    If we face the monks of yueren and Yakong, we are in an absolute disadvantage!


    Even, once a full-scale war, it is likely to be completely destroyed by the other side!


    This kind of data analysis is very intuitive, and it was immediately confirmed by experts in the field of Xuanwu. At this time, a lot of warriors and foreigners in China suddenly realized that their environment was actually quite bad and dangerous. If they did not seize the time to rise, they would be reduced to food and even slaves of the strong in the world, and let them be slaughtered!


    Through the continuous public opinion bombardment of the media and the emergence of various data emperors on the Internet, countless people finally began to cool down from the excitement of the new era and began to have a "sense of hardship". At this time, many people also began to realize that China needs not only those strong people on the "hero list" to fight continuously, but also everyone in China, Every Yanhuang descendant can be really strong!


    No matter how many heroes there are in China at that time, it is impossible to cover the whole China and ensure the safety of the whole China. Therefore, only by constantly striving for self-improvement and everyone''s self-improvement can we emerge from this catastrophe!


    After a good start, more and more people began to calmly analyze the current situation, and shared some battle videos in the ruins of Tianyuan. Some of the fighters who participated in the training even released pictures of losing companions, relatives and friends, and said that they did not want to release these videos, So as not to hurt the morale of ordinary people and strange people in China, but today''s China has indeed reached a critical juncture. No one should expect heroes to save all people.


    Seeing that many ordinary people participate in the comments and enter the actual combat trial through various channels, Qi Yu finally breathes a sigh of relief.


    No matter how powerful Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha are, no matter how powerful Qingtai Xianzong is, they can''t represent the power of China. Only when the vast majority of people in China, or even everyone, begin to pursue the rise, can China really begin to embark on the road of power.


    Countless strong people are bound to spring up like mushrooms.


    However, Qingtai Xianzong''s Jingyuan pill and Dianhua pill have been continuously supplied to China. Even those who can''t afford to buy them can get them by means of loans, so that they can have the basis of practice and then slowly find a way to repay them.


    It can be said that Qi Yu has done the best he can.


    After that, we can only see the fate of mortals and strange people in China!


    If all the people in China would rather live and dream than fight and rise, then even Qiyu would have nothing to do with them.


    Fortunately, China is still China after all.


    Just as president Gu said: it is the law of China that heroes emerge in troubled times.


    Once we feel that the super crisis is coming, people in China will be like cicadas buried in the ground, dormant for many years. One day, when the time comes, they will break the ground and fly high, spreading their voices everywhere.


    Sure enough, after many Chinese people entered Tianyuan ruins, Sun City and lava world, their performance was completely different from before


    In the past, people who went to these places for training only fought with the idea of training and treasure fighting, and even regarded it as a special game. Therefore, these people got some booty and some insights in the training place, but they never really "took it seriously" and didn''t realize that it was related to the life and death of the whole China, It''s not a game!


    If we are really serious, the situation will be different.


    Regard every battle as a battle of life and death; Treat every experienced object as an old enemy. Will the result be the same?


    Nature is totally different!


    Different feelings!


    The harvest is different!


    Thus, under the pressure of crisis consciousness, the warrior and alien people in China finally entered the "outbreak period" when they wanted to meet each other. All kinds of talents and strong people finally emerged like bamboo shoots after a spring rain.


    On the Internet, you can always see some Chinese warriors leaping to kill demons, or several people working together to kill some powerful demons with superb team cooperation, and some young warriors are said to have lived alone in the wilderness of a different world for three days and three nights, just to sharpen their own will and cultivation


    Of course, such news should be regarded as a good thing.


    However, some alien organizations, such as Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha, have noticed that the wild beasts in China are ready to move again recently. Although they no longer enter the city to attack human beings, recently many people have seen that the wild animals in the deep mountains have begun to gather together, and even make some strange roars, as if they are sending messages to each other.


    Moreover, among those wild animals, some half human and half animal monsters can be seen everywhere, and even demons that have been transformed into human beings can be seen. These guys are beginning to contact and ally with each other. This phenomenon is not a good thing for human beings in China.


    These news, and even some videos, have been published by the major media and websites. Even ordinary people can perceive that these crazy beasts have begun to plot evil even if they don''t need professionals to interpret them. Once they have the chance, they will certainly launch a thunderous attack on the human beings in China.


    The sense of crisis covers the whole China!


    However, these are just the beginning. What''s really terrifying is that it''s said that the mainland flying on the moon is moving again. Their base behind the moon is shining, even illuminating the shadow on the back of the moon.


    Lunan, there will be big action soon!


    Whether it''s the Xuanwu, the Taoist League, the monks'' Association, or those alien organizations abroad, they have sensed that the lunans are about to launch an unprecedented offensive.


    Although some foreign alien organizations may be unfamiliar with the Lunan, Qiyu knows the Lunan very well, and the members of the Chinese alien organizations also know something about the Lunan.


    Among them, there are some characteristics of the Lunan, such as their silver pupil, silver armor, and they may come from the middle and higher cultivation world.

 Chapter 1423

    Wu fan put all these information on the Internet for free, which of course means Qiyu. Since the Lunan is destined to become the enemy of the world, it''s natural to publish their information earlier and let the monks in China know what they are facing.


    Under the current situation, in fact, the overall strength of the alien and warrior in China is far less than that of the Lunan, but there are still some people who still live in the illusion that human beings on the earth are the best of all things and the favorite of the God of heaven. However, when they see the information of the Lunan and the comparison with various data of human beings on the earth, Many people will probably "wake up" and know that human beings on the earth are just "human beings", and they are not a natural species, let alone the advantages of all things.


    Even, in the eyes of some foreign monks and strong men, human beings in the earth world are just ants and insects.


    It is the so-called "courage after shame". Only by breaking the illusions of "the chosen one" and "the spirit of all things", can these people really desire to be strong from the inside out and strive for strong power.


    Otherwise, what kind of natural selection of human species, even those wild wild animals hidden in the mountains are not as good!


    Qi Yu has already sensed with the help of the will of heaven and earth. Now the wild animals in the deep mountains and the sea, since their spiritual explosion, have been greatly enhanced. The strong ones among them are really springing up.


    Before, some wild animals tried to attack human beings in big cities, and some cruel incidents had happened. Later, under the joint suppression of the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong and the locusts, these guys finally retreated to the deep mountains and forests.


    In the past, there must have been few forests in the world, most of which were farmland and cities. But now it''s totally different. There are mountains and forests all over the world, and it''s still terrible. There are not only crazy beasts in this world, but also some monsters and demons in different worlds. These guys are always ready to move, Moreover, after their integration, their strength and talent become more powerful. There is no doubt that their existence is a huge threat to the warriors and aliens in China.


    What''s more, after the joint suppression of the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong and the grasshoppers, these crazy beasts grew faster. They really withstood the pressure and continued to strengthen themselves. It seems that these beasts have made great determination and perseverance. They want to break their own destiny and make a breakthrough, I will never surrender to the human beings in this world.


    The word "love" in Qiyu is Fengwen. They can feel the emotions of those wild animals in the mountains and the sea. They are full of anger and hatred towards the human beings in this world. They are eager to rise up. After they get the spirit, they will strengthen their own strength just as if they are lying on the firewood and tasting the gall, just to wait for one day to surpass the human beings and become the masters of this world.


    For these crazy beasts, Qi Yu can understand, but he will not have compassion on them¡ª¡ª


    Because Qi Yu himself knew very well that it was not human beings who sealed off the spirits of these beasts, but the lunans.


    Since it''s the lunans who secretly control all this, what does it have to do with humans in essence?


    What''s more, the law of the jungle is the same.


    These crazy beasts used to lose their spirituality. Although they were pitiful, they thought that after they had spirituality, they could trample on the human beings in China, or even use them as food. Then they would not sit back and ignore each other.


    Qiyu knows that these crazy beasts are already very powerful. They are just waiting for the chance.


    The invasion of the lunans and the descendants of Yakong may be the opportunity they are waiting for.


    Not only the crazy beasts, but also the top strong men in other strange worlds. Although they haven''t done it yet, they are already peeping at the world, starting to peep at the strange treasures of the world, and are ready to do it at any time.


    However, Qiyu has made up his mind that if these crazy beasts and the strong in the alien world really want to poison the people in China, then Qiyu will not be polite to them.


    The arrangement in China was almost finished. Qi Yu met with the mother emperor of the locust tribe once again outside Liusha city.


    Deliver the remaining 50 million yuan elixir to Mu Huang!


    In addition, Qi Yu inquired about the progress of Mu Huang.


    The mother emperor was very arrogant and said: "I have sent five million vanguard troops into the underground, and now they have begun to attack the periphery of the Yakong descendant continent. They want to use that strange beast of space power to connect the two worlds, but I will not let them achieve their wish!"


    It seems that the mother emperor''s early attack was smooth, otherwise she would not have said such arrogant words. However, she forgot that Yakong''s descendants in the mainland were also the middle and higher cultivation world. Once they were serious, even the locusts would suffer.


    The descendants of Yakong, who claim to be the descendants of the Yakong Protoss, are of course extraordinary in their actual strength since they are the descendants of the Protoss. Although he was defeated by Qi Yu and besieged by the emperor Yuesheng and others before, the strength of the judge is not bad, and he is not the top strong man in the mainland of Asia and Kong.


    However, Qi Yu was quite satisfied with the battle between the Yakong descendants of the locust tribe. He said with a smile, "all is well, but mother emperor, you''d better be careful. Those Yakong descendants are known as the descendants of the living Protoss."


    "I''ve caught two and studied them. It seems that their so-called Protoss descendants are just boasting." No wonder the mother emperor was so confident that he caught two descendants of Yakong.


    However, she was so confident that she was afraid that she would be hit soon. However, Qiyu reminded her that she would stop at once: "mother emperor, of course, I hope you can defeat those descendants of Yakong. At least, as far as China is concerned, there will be one less enemy. "


    "Once I have defeated the land of Yakong descendants, I will turn their land into my nest! At that time, master Qi Xian, you can''t compete with me! " The mother emperor of the locust tribe reminded Qi Yu that she was already thinking about conquering the descendants of Yakong, seizing other people''s territory and turning it into her nest.


    Too confident!


    Qi Yu said with a smile: "if you grasshoppers can really annex Yakong''s descendant mainland, I won''t give you any territory. Anyway, if you win, our trading scope can be greatly improved, which is still good for me."


    "Qi Xian Shi, you can think like that." The mother emperor seemed very satisfied with Qi Yu''s answer.

 Chapter 1424

    At the end of the conversation, Qi Yu''s face sank. He didn''t care about the greed of the locusts, but felt that the mother emperor really despised the enemy.


    The consequence of belittling the enemy may lead her to a disastrous defeat. Qi Yu can already foresee this.


    Originally, I expected to take advantage of the locusts to contain the moon people by the way, but it seems that I can''t count on it. If the locusts are frustrated in the battle with the descendants of Yakong, they will be greatly hurt in the short term.


    In this way, we can only find some other strong enemies for the Lunan.


    In the past two days, the movement of the Lunan on the back of the moon is not small. Everyone can see that they are ready to fight. Even Xifei Yuesheng is very careful.


    Xifei Yuesheng just contacted Qiyu with divine sense and didn''t show up: "Qi Xianshi, I believe you have sensed that the army of yueren is coming. Last time you destroyed the face of the emperor Yuesheng, this guy is very angry. It''s very likely that he will launch a comprehensive attack on Liusha city as soon as the army comes. "


    "Thank you for the reminder." Qi Yu said to his concubine Yue Sheng, "it seems that you will certainly take part in this battle?"


    "Although I don''t want to be ordered by the emperor Yuesheng, this battle can''t be avoided. If I make a big stride, I''d better disobey the law and do nothing." Xifei Yuesheng now regards Qiyu as a big supporter, and once the emperor Yuesheng is in power, her life will be difficult, so she naturally doesn''t like the emperor Yuesheng''s power.


    "Then you''re going to have to go back on your ways." Qi Yu said, "it''s just that this time when the army of the lunar Terran comes, it''s nothing to see if it''s still the commander-in-chief of the emperor Yue Sheng."


    "Master Qi Xian, what do you mean? Do you look down upon the son of heaven


    "Well... Although his strength is good, and he is still on the top of ruling the son, to be honest, if he wants to take the overall situation in the current situation, he is still not enough." Qi Yu said to his concubine Yuesheng that this was an objective evaluation of the emperor Yuesheng.


    "Master Qi Xian, do you think you can win in the face of the emperor Yuesheng?" The idea of the West Imperial Concubine month Saint suddenly excites, as if she has what strange idea.


    "Why?" Qi Yu said, "if I want to surpass the emperor Yuesheng, it''s no problem."


    "If Qi Xianshi can suppress the emperor Yuesheng, then he will be suppressed and controlled, and then he will take the emperor to order the princes. Naturally, we can control the army of yueren. At that time, are we all under our control?" Xifei Yuesheng''s idea is really bold and adventurous. She wants to kill the emperor Yuesheng.


    This woman is really ambitious.


    After listening to the idea of Xifei Yuesheng, Qiyu was still a little excited, but immediately he gave up the idea, shook his head and said, "I don''t think the same as you - the emperor Yuesheng can''t control the army of yueren, there must be other more powerful commanders coming. Even if you have the idea of threatening the emperor to order the princes, it will not be useful. On the contrary, it will frighten the snake. "


    "Really?" Xifei Yuesheng is suspicious. She thinks her judgment is correct, but if she doesn''t have Qiyu''s hand, she can''t suppress the emperor Yuesheng even if she sneaks.


    Qi Yu didn''t explain any more. Since he had made a judgment, he would not change it any more. He knew that it was the ambition of concubine Xi Yuesheng.


    Like the mother emperor of the locust tribe, Xifei Yuesheng has become a little forgetful because of some victories. She even thinks that she can take over the army of the Lunan tribe and do whatever she likes. She also looks down on the top strong of the Lunan tribe.


    As a matter of fact, so far, no matter the Lunan, the descendants of Yakong or other alien worlds, they are not the most powerful people. The reason why they have not yet appeared is that on the one hand, they feel that this kind of early war is just a small fight, which is nothing at all. Therefore, they are all waiting for the best mobile meeting.


    The stronger they are, the more dangerous they are. If they don''t do something, they will be furious.


    Fortunately, Qi Yu knew more about the style of these guys. He knew that they were all the characters who didn''t see the rabbits and didn''t scatter the eagles, that is, if they didn''t appear, they would not appear.


    Therefore, we must have a way to deal with it.


    Xifei Yuesheng has great ambition, but Qiyu knows that she is doomed to fail this time. Yueren has been planning this affair for a long time. How can he let the emperor Yuesheng, who can''t calm down, command the army?


    The arrival of the emperor Yuesheng is just a test of the strength of the world by the high level of the yueren clan, so he is only a piece to explore the way. If Xifei Yuesheng makes a bet on a piece to explore the way, she will not get what she wants.


    Since Qi Yu condensed the spirit of heaven and earth, he has become more and more intimate with the will and power of heaven and earth in this world, and even can vaguely sense the operation of the "way of heaven" in this world. Therefore, he also has some feelings about the dangerous things in this world.


    In advance, you can sense it.


    Generally speaking, the higher the monk''s cultivation level, the sharper his perception of danger, but this perception can only be felt at that time.


    Qiyu, after sensing the operation of "the way of heaven", can foresee some things in advance in this world. It seems to be able to sense some subtle changes in the future. Although it is only a subtle change, like a little trace of feihongyinxue, this kind of early sensing can make Qiyu pursue good fortune and avoid bad fortune.


    Qi Yu had a premonition that concubine Xi Yuesheng could not realize her ambition, which was soon proved by the facts


    The horde of the lunans is coming!


    But this time, the commander of the army was not the emperor Yuesheng, but fengyuncheng, the Laozi of the emperor Yuesheng, who was honored as the "great sage of Yuncheng" among the yueren!


    Fengyuncheng is also the husband of Xifei Yuesheng!


    Of course, Xifei Yuesheng is only one of the many concubines in Fengyun city. Although she is in favor, it is impossible for Fengyun city to let Xifei Yuesheng do anything wrong in this situation. Therefore, it is almost certain that Fengyun city will take charge of the yueren army in person.


    Fortunately, Xifei Yuesheng knew the news for the first time and told Qiyu with her divine sense, but she also reminded Qiyu that the great sage of Cloud City was so terrible that she might not contact Qiyu with her divine sense for some time.


    Even if it''s divine contact, it can be sensed by Fengyun city!

 Chapter 1425

    That night, another full moon.


    Since the arrival of the lunans on the moon, the regularity of the moon''s roundness and lack has changed. It''s not the 15th moon that''s round.


    It''s the moon people who want the moon to be round any time!


    It''s ironic, especially for scientists.


    Scientists, is to find a variety of laws, and as a stable rule.


    But who would have thought that the painstaking rule of discovery would be easily broken by other creatures and races?


    Since the lunans came to the moon, the moon is completely under their control. Just as Xifei Yuesheng said, the moon is just a tool for the lunans to control the earth.


    The existence of the moon is not to add light to the night of the earth world, but also the "valve" used by the lunans to limit the spirituality of some species on the earth. It''s also a weapon of the lunans.


    In the full moon''s light, the moon Terran army comes!


    Still come to the ruins of Tianyuan!


    This is inevitable. Qi Yu''s arrangement in the Tianyuan ruins is not in vain. There is a huge space crack in the Tianyuan ruins, forming a space vortex. Any monk who enters the earth world through the space crack will be attracted by the space vortex, and will eventually be involved in the Tianyuan ruins.


    Except for a few super strong people who can resist the pull of this kind of space force, most of the monks are unable to resist, so the army of the moon people will surely come to the ruins of Tianyuan for the first time.


    Although I had thought about the terrifying power of the lunar Terran army for a long time, when they came, I knew how terrifying the scene was!


    The process of the arrival of the lunar army has been transmitted to the Internet. Seeing millions of lunar troops, dressed in shining armor, coming to the ruins of Tianyuan, countless netizens gasp.


    Everyone seems to feel that these months the Terrans came to Tianyuan ruins not for sightseeing, nor for peace and friendship.


    They came with a murderous air!


    This is an army of millions!


    And, at least, it''s the cultivation of jiedan period!


    The data emperors have already started to operate. After analyzing the data of this army, they come to the conclusion that the strength of this army can absolutely sweep the warriors and strangers of China three times!


    Information about the lunans has been revealed before. It''s said that the lunans are born in the first place, and they can directly absorb Yuehua as a source of energy. They have a longevity that is much longer than that of human beings on earth, and their physical properties are also better than that of human beings on earth


    Seeing the previous information, many people don''t have an intuitive feeling, but when we see so many lunans falling from the sky this evening, many people feel a sense of suffocation!


    They finally know what crisis awareness is!


    Everyone can feel that after the arrival of the Terran army these months, they will start their mode of conquest and killing, and no one can stop them.


    As a matter of fact, when the Terran came, some unknown monsters and Demons tried to attack here. As a result, they were directly crushed into meat sauce by the Terran army!


    Not only the number of this army is terrible, but also the operation is very efficient. It seems that they have always maintained the army, and the whole team is just one!


    As long as you see such an army, even Qi Yu has to sigh: the commander of this army is really powerful!


    The "great sage of Cloud City" seems really extraordinary.


    However, after the arrival of the lunar army, it did not attack Liusha city for the first time. Instead, it summoned a larger bright moon ship, loaded millions of troops into it, and joined the bright moon ship of Xifei Yuesheng.


    In fact, Xifei Yuesheng had already been waiting and welcoming nearby.


    In addition, it is the same with the emperor Yuesheng.


    However, the expression on the emperor Yuesheng''s face was very wonderful: he thought that this army was coming for him, and he could become the commander of this army, even Princess Xi Yuesheng thought so. However, who would have thought that the real commander was the great sage of Cloud City, the sage of heaven and moon!


    It''s a bit embarrassing: the emperor Yuesheng is like the prince. He used to be under one person and over ten thousand people, but in front of his Laozi, he is like a grandson.


    The emperor Yuesheng originally wanted to make use of the army to make contributions in this world. Who would have thought that his pro Laozi would not give him this opportunity, and he did not dare to have any complaints!


    Fengyun city is also covered with silver armor, but his silver armor is obviously not the same. Those armor pieces are full of cloud texture, and there are white jade runes around him, which makes people think:


    Wind from tiger, cloud from dragon, Fengyun city is born "dragon"!


    It''s also the dragon of the lunans!


    Seeing Fengyun City, the son of heaven bowed himself.


    Xifei Yuesheng knelt down directly on the ground, showing incomparable respect and piety.


    The son of heaven, Yuesheng, was full of hatred. He thought that this woman was curving to salute, and even knelt down on purpose. Didn''t it seem that he didn''t respect Fengyun City enough?


    Sure enough, Fengyun city immediately stares at the emperor Yuesheng. It seems to be a little unhappy, but it doesn''t say much. Instead, it says to Xifei Yuesheng: "Xifei, it seems that you have done some stupid things after you came to this world?"


    How could it be that he openly asked his wife Yuesheng for a crime? The emperor Yue Sheng immediately breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that even if this woman is cunning, she is just a concubine. How can she compare with her status as the prince?


    "Please punish me!" Xifei Yuesheng did not explain and sophistry.


    "Punishment?" Fengyun city said calmly, "if I punish you, can you still live now¡ª¡ª It''s just that someone is saying this and that in my ear, which makes me irritable. But I''ve killed all those who make noise! "


    Nima... The emperor Yuesheng''s expression has changed again. He knows that Xifei Yuesheng seems to be OK, so he takes the initiative to ask for credit and says: "father, I killed the enemy who killed Chunan childe before. That guy dares to challenge us --"


    "Did I let you talk?" Fengyun City snorted and continued to say to Xifei Yuesheng, "although the boy of Southern Chu was killed, his original talisman is still there. I have asked the high priest to revive him with divine blood. Don''t worry too much."


    Nima... The son of heaven, Yuesheng, suddenly felt that he didn''t look like the prince at all, just like an illegitimate son! That damned son of Southern Chu, his father even prepared the original talisman for him - this thing is equivalent to a part of his original talisman. As long as the original talisman is still there, it can be revived!


    However, there are not many people who are qualified to get the yuanshenfu of Benming. Even Yuesheng, the son of heaven, doesn''t seem to have it. The question is, how can his Laozi be so eccentric?


    Fengyuncheng naturally will not explain anything to the emperor Yuesheng - he is the superior, is the overlord, naturally does not need to explain to his son!


    Fengyuncheng just said to Xifei Yuesheng: "Xifei, although you have done some stupid things, the Jingyuan pill you provided is very good! I like it so much! Are you telling me that we can take all those elixirs for ourselves? In the future, what kind of Qingtai Xianzong will serve us? "

 Chapter 1426

    Fengyuncheng is really ambitious. He wants to capture Qingtai Xianzong?


    Concubine Xi Yuesheng just laughs in her heart. She doesn''t dare to doubt Fengyun City, but now she knows that Qi Yu''s real identity is relegated immortal. No matter how powerful Fengyun city''s means are, it''s hard to swallow up Qingtai immortal sect.


    However, Xifei Yuesheng herself is not stupid, otherwise, she will not pay at least one third of her hard earned Jingyuan Dan to Fengyun city.


    Of course, Xifei Yuesheng didn''t say that she only gave fengyuncheng one third of the income, but told him that half of the income was given to fengyuncheng, which made fengyuncheng very satisfied.


    If not, Fengyun city would not use God''s blood to ask the high priest to help the son of Chu nan to revive. Although that boy is also the son of Fengyun City, he has many sons. If he is just a waste of time, he is not willing to waste God''s blood.


    In fact, the relationship between Xifei Yuesheng and Fengyun city is just a kind of transaction. Since she has achieved her goal, she doesn''t want any other benefits any more.


    As for helping Fengyun city deal with Qingtai Xianzong and Qiyu?


    According to her understanding of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, anyone who wants to attack the idea of Qingtai Xianzong and Qiyu seems to have bad luck.


    But Xifei Yuesheng won''t show it. She doesn''t want to annoy Fengyun city. All she does is follow the meaning of Fengyun city.


    Since Fengyun city thinks that it can suppress Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, and even let Qingtai Xianzong be used by them, then Xifei Yuesheng says so. Anyway, that stupid son of Chunan has been reborn, and her obligation has been fulfilled. If that stupid son doesn''t know how to grow, then it''s useless to die!


    But to tell you the truth, Xifei Yuesheng didn''t expect that Fengyun city had reserved a yuanshenfu for Chunan childe, which was valuable. Even the emperor Yuesheng didn''t have it. I don''t know what Fengyun City meant.


    "Herald - all the monks in the ruins of Tianyuan must swear allegiance to me within three days. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty! " Fengyun city came here and gave an order.


    However, this order is very similar to the previous order of the emperor Yuesheng. Even though he has millions of troops, if he wants these monks in the ruins of Tianyuan to be fully loyal to him, I''m afraid it won''t work.


    Anyway, Xifei Yuesheng knows that the monks in the ruins of Tianyuan are very strange. Their loyalty to the world and clan is limited. Now they are all driven by Yuandan. They are loyal to Yuandan!


    But also, Xifei Yuesheng won''t put forward this point, just show you Fengyun city is wise and powerful.


    To put it bluntly, it''s flattery.


    The emperor Yuesheng thinks that the way of Xifei Yuesheng is disgusting, but there is no way. Now the emperor Yuesheng is not the commander-in-chief of the yueren army, so he has nothing to do with Xifei Yuesheng. Even if the emperor Yuesheng''s strength is stronger than her, it is impossible to fight against Xifei Yuesheng for a little thing.


    However, as Xifei Yuesheng expected, no one gave Fengyun city face in the ruins of Tianyuan¡ª¡ª


    Even if you have millions of troops in Fengyun City, so what?


    The Tianyuan ruins are so vast, the situation is changing rapidly, who can really dominate here? Even if Fengyun city wants to be commander, it will wait for you to dominate here.


    Now, commander? If people can''t stir up trouble, can''t they avoid you?


    Qi Yu naturally got the command of Fengyun city. Since the arrival of the eight million troops of the moon people, he has been observing this powerful force.


    Although he has experienced such a million level battle at the angel altar once, he knows that the miscellaneous army composed of the church, the Church of light and the Templar order is nothing compared with the millions of troops in Fengyun city!


    The millions of troops in Fengyun city are not only the accomplishments of jiedan period, but also the whole army''s array has been maintained all the time. Moreover, the friars of different levels form different legions, which are connected with each other through the operation of array. If you want to defeat these millions of troops, it''s like defeating a terrible monster!


    Even if Qiyu employs millions of foreign friars, or even more than 10 million foreign friars, it can''t shake this army from the front!


    If there is no strong foundation, Fengyun city will not say such arrogant words.


    However, on the other hand, Qi Yu found that Fengyun city was actually very treacherous: he seemed very arrogant when he said three days, but in fact he was using the three days to repair, adapt to the laws and forces of the world, and give full play to the strength of himself and the army!


    This is a typical practice of "building a plank road in the open and living in the dark".


    This Fengyun city is much more sophisticated than the emperor Yuesheng.


    If Qi Yu had not been very sensitive to the changes of the aura of heaven and earth, he might not have been able to detect the real intention of this guy.


    This Fengyun city is really not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    It seems that we still need to rely on the power of locusts and Yakong''s descendants to deal with Fengyun city and his lunar army.


    However, I don''t know the extent of the struggle between the grasshoppers and the descendants of Yakong.


    Qi Yu felt it with his divine sense for a moment, and immediately began to laugh


    The army of the grasshoppers is really attacking the Asian air descendant continent crazily. Although the Asian air descendant continent has not yet completely overlapped with the earth world space, it is just a giant space beast creating a huge space wormhole to ensure that the Asian air descendant continent can be sent into the earth world as a whole.


    As a result, the grasshoppers felt the threat, and even thought it was a great threat and insult to them¡ª¡ª


    Who let the space giant of Yakong descendant land play tricks under the locust nest?


    This is a very threatening behavior for the mother emperor of the locust tribe, so she quickly organized a million troops to attack the territory of the descendants of Yakong.


    However, the locusts'' attack was smooth at the beginning, making the space giant of the descendants of Yakong unable to penetrate into the world. However, soon after, the locusts'' attack got into trouble. It is obvious that the descendants of Yakong have begun to fight back.


    In fact, Qi Yu had expected this before. Although it was a bit clumsy for the descendants of Yakong to create wormholes in space by using space giants, it was actually an act of great ingenuity. If Qi Yu had not discovered the secret acts of these descendants before, they might have succeeded.

 Chapter 1427

    It''s inevitable that the locusts'' attacks will be thwarted.


    If the Yakong descendant continent, the middle and high cultivation world, could be destroyed so easily, they would not be able to call themselves "God descendant".


    Around the "tentacles" of that space giant, some Yakong descendants constantly flashed out to fight with the locusts and suppress their attacks.


    In fact, the whole Asian air descendant continent is just like a strong fortress. The "roots" outside are the tentacles of space giants. These tentacles connect the Asian air descendant continent and the space of the world, and also allow some Asian air descendant to enter the earth world through these "roots".


    When the situation of locusts attacking the space giant was discovered, those descendants of Yakong began to fight back. With the help of the tentacles of the space giant, they defended and fought back at the same time, making the locusts'' attacks futile!


    The space giant''s ability to repair is very strong. Qiyu has seen it. Moreover, its essence is in the Yakong descendant continent. So even if the locusts can cut off some "roots", it is equivalent to cutting off a few of its tentacles. It can''t endanger its life at all. As long as they have enough vitality, with its strong vitality, they can recover soon.


    If you want to kill this space giant, you have to go into the Yakong descendant continent and completely kill its body.


    If it''s so easy to kill this space giant, will it be necessary to wait until now?


    The locusts'' attack was frustrated, which made the mother emperor very angry and said to Qiyu: "these damned Yakong descendants, with the help of the space giant''s ability, they are just haunted. It''s not easy to completely break their defense!"


    "Give it up for the time being." Qi Yu said to his mother, "they are at least middle and high level of cultivation. There are always some powerful means, which is normal. What''s more, you can''t attack the noumenon of the space giant now, it''s not cost-effective! "


    Qi Yu said this, which was the point. He deliberately made his mother emperor feel that he was "sincere", so that the crazy mother emperor would not vent his anger on him.


    Sure enough, the mother emperor found a step down, and she seemed to agree with Qi Yu''s point of view for the time being: "yes, I really underestimated the friars of the Yakong descendant continent. These guys seem to have planned for a long time, and I think they can intercept them before they enter the world, But I didn''t expect that they could turn around and use this damned space beast to hunt and kill my people - this is a miscalculation for me


    The mother emperor of the locust tribe is pretty good. She knows where she lost her fortune, when and how to choose, and how to advance and retreat.


    Since it''s wrong to block the descendants of Yakong, we should think of another way. She represents the whole locust tribe, and she can''t gamble on the future of the whole locust tribe.


    Clearly know that things can not be done, then naturally can only think of another way, otherwise it can not be consumed here?


    However, she borrowed 100 million yuan from Qingtai Xianzong before, but there was no actual harvest, which made the mother emperor of locust tribe quite unhappy.


    This time, she not only miscalculated, but also failed in her business.


    I put in so much, but I didn''t get anything. Besides, the essence pills borrowed from Qingtai Xianzong still have interest. I feel even more uncomfortable when I think about it.


    So it seems that the locusts who mortgaged to Qingtai Xianzong could only be completely handed over to Qingtai Xianzong. But for the mother emperor of the locust tribe, there is nothing hard to give up. Although the locust dead in the war and the locust mortgaged to Qingtai Xianzong were all produced by her, there is no so-called special feeling for her, it is just a kind of loss for her!


    For the individual locusts, they will not have any complaints, because they are not only the individual locusts, but also a part of the whole locusts. Even if the individual dies, their memories and feelings will continue to exist as part of the memory of the mother emperor, unless the devil emperor also dies.


    Now that she knows that her "business" with Qiyu has lost money, the mother emperor''s next step is of course to consider how to recover the loss as soon as possible. Otherwise, according to the current situation, although she can continue to survive in this world, it will be difficult for her to seize the opportunity when competing for the "exotic treasure", so the mother emperor has to consider a new layout.


    However, at present, the army of yueren has arrived, and the army of friars of Yakong descendant mainland is about to enter the world. If the preparation of the locusts is not enough, then I''m sorry. The locusts are afraid that they can only watch others snatch the treasure, and she is not qualified to participate in it.


    For this reason, the mother emperor of locust tribe had to say to Qi Yu again, "Qi Xianshi, I want to ask you to do me a favor, can you?"


    "It''s about Jingyuan pill?" Qiyu laughs. He knows what the empress needs now - she has just experienced a large-scale "childbirth". As a long-term pregnant woman, what is the most important thing after childbirth?


    Of course it''s tonic!


    Everyone knows that the key to a woman''s confinement is one word: "bu"!


    So at this time, Qiyu naturally guessed what the mother emperor needed him to do, which was nothing more than the Jingyuan pill. Fortunately, Qiyu still had a lot of Jingyuan pills in stock, even if it was to give the mother emperor another 100 million.


    The question is, how can Qiyu not lose?


    The most important thing in doing business is to make profits. If you can''t make profits, it can''t be called business.


    Even if the yuan Dan and Jing Yuan Dan of Qiyu are easy to come by, it''s not easy for others. Otherwise, it''s not easy to do business.


    "Well, it''s about pills - can you lend me another 100 million?" The mother emperor''s opening was a hundred million yuan elixir. "Of course, I''ll try to repay it as soon as possible. In addition, I can give you another 100000 locust warriors as compensation


    The implication is that the 100000 locust warriors have already returned to Qiyu. It seems that she has faithfully fulfilled the contract she signed with Qiyu.


    "It doesn''t have to be so complicated. I''m deliberately calculating you. What''s more, you''re just in the time of employing people. What''s the matter when I take away your 100000 elite soldiers?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "mother emperor, as we are business partners now, I think it''s necessary to remind you that you are still too big in doing business, and you need to save money¡ª¡ª


    For example, if you don''t mind, you can give me some locust soldiers who died in battle, or you can exchange them for pills. You know, we Qingtai Xianzong will also buy the bodies of other monks. In addition, the tentacles of the space giants you cut off can be sold as pills. The most important thing is that now the lunar army has come to the world, and the price of the corpses of the lunar soldiers is even higher! "


    Qi Yu said that, it was a lesson for the mother emperor of the locust tribe, to let her know what it means to increase revenue and reduce expenditure.


    Of course, Qiyu really needs some corpses of locust warriors, because Lei Lei Zhen has found a magical effect of locust corpses!

 Chapter 1428

    Because the grasshoppers don''t have their own souls, and their bodies are excellent carriers of souls, they can easily inject other ghosts into the corpses of the grasshoppers and become special corpse soul soldiers! This kind of grasshopper corpse warrior has higher fighting efficiency and is more worthy of cultivation!


    However, in order to obtain a large number of locust corpses, we still need to pass through the locust''s mother emperor, so that she will not have doubts about it.


    Of course, the mother emperor also knew that Qingtai immortal sect was constantly purchasing the corpses of various monks, transforming them into a corpse army, and even taking them to refine the elixir, which was also a kind of "waste utilization".


    If you can exchange the corpses of the locust warriors for the elixir pill, the mother emperor thinks it''s good, because she used to deal with the corpses of the locust warriors, that is, to refine them with a real fire, and then absorb them.


    Since it can be changed into Jingyuan pill, why not?


    In addition, it was said that the corpses of the Lunan could also be exchanged for the elixir, and the price was higher, which made the mother emperor a little upset, so she asked, "Why are the corpses of the Lunan more expensive than our locusts?"


    "You locusts'' corpses are only suitable for refining into corpse soldiers, while moons'' corpses can be quenched and refined into elixirs. With them, you can refine Dianhua elixir, Yuegui elixir and other elixirs." Qi Yu explained a little, and then reminded the mother emperor, "if the yueren corpse is more valuable, it''s also a good thing for you. You locusts kill more yueren, then you can get more pills, right? You''re not worried that the pills borrowed from Qingtai Xianzong are hard to repay. Now you don''t have any worries about this? "


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, the mother emperor really didn''t worry about pills. She realized that Qi Yu''s method was very practical¡ª¡ª


    This is called supporting war with war!


    War is undoubtedly the biggest consumption of cultivation resources, but if after the battle, both the enemy''s and own''s corpses can be replaced with pills, then the loss should not be big, right? If we can still grab some booty, we can even make a profit after a war, can''t we?


    When you meet this guy, you are a living Lei Feng!


    At least, now the mother emperor of locust tribe has a better impression of Qiyu. She feels that Qiyu has solved a lot of troubles for her. Now she will feel that 100 million or 200 million yuan elixir loans are nothing at all.


    As for the corpse of the locust tribe, the "tentacles" of the space giant will be handled by Qi Yu. As long as it is converted into pills, it will be done.


    In the view of the mother emperor, the tentacles of the space giant actually have little use value. They are nothing more than scraps. Since Qiyu wants to buy them, it''s certainly the best.


    Now, the mother emperor''s main concern is how to get more Lunan corpses, because they are valuable!


    If the locust clan army lost by the mother emperor wants to recover, she must open up all firepower, continue to supplement, and continue to give birth. The more the elixir, the better!


    So, after signing the contract, the mother emperor got a new 100 million yuan elixir from Qiyu. Of course, Qiyu also got the bodies of a group of locust warriors and the tentacles of some space giants. These were even the interest and part of the loan that the mother emperor paid back to Qiyu.


    Although the mother Emperor didn''t think these things were of much use, they were of great use to Qi Yu.


    Of course, both sides of the transaction feel that they have benefited. This is the best result.


    Qi Yu took the corpses of these locust warriors back to Lei Lei Lei Zhen. She was so happy that she almost came to kiss Qi Yu and said excitedly, "master, you are reliable. You can bring back so many locust warriors'' corpses at once. These things are very suitable for making the corpse soul army! In addition, these corpse soldiers of locust warriors help me understand the way of corpse spirits. It seems that there are some mysteries in it


    "There are some mysteries." Qi Yu also had some feeling. Although he had taught Lei Lei Zhen the magic power of the integration of corpse and soul before, Qi Yu had never understood the word "death" or the word "corpse", so he thought that the magic power of the integration of corpse and soul was not the acme of the integration of corpse and soul.


    But since he began to study the locusts and their corpses, Qi Yu also had some new insights. It seems that he began to have a little understanding of the word "death" in Fengwen rune. He has been able to barely see a shadow of "death" in Fengwen rune. Although it is very light, it still appears after all.


    In addition, there are some wonderful reactions between the word "death" and the word "life", which makes the word "life" more clear.


    This is probably the so-called "the closer we get to death, the more we understand the true meaning of life.".


    Now, Qi Yu has handed over the corpses of the locust warrior to Lei Lei Zhen for research. For him, if he can have a little understanding of the word "death" in Fengwen, it will be a big profit, because for him, the most difficult thing to understand is the word "death" in Fengwen.


    Why?


    Because Qi Yu is a living person.


    No living person can tell what death is.


    Summer insects do not speak ice, living people can not understand the true meaning of death after all.


    Now, Qi Yu has a little understanding of the word "death" in Fengwen, which is a very significant breakthrough. Later, as the word "death" in Fengwen becomes more and more clear, he can fully understand the true meaning of it.


    Once the two phoenix texts of life and death are broken, and the true meaning of life and death is understood, then the cultivation realm of Qiyu can naturally be promoted to a delicate realm unprecedented, even in the "memory".


    "Subtle, very subtle..." Qi Yu urged Fengwen Fu Shu to constantly comprehend the newly appeared "death" character Fengwen, and wanted to explore its mystery.


    There are so many wonderful things in it that Qi Yu doesn''t feel that time has passed.


    The three-day deadline for the moon Terran strongman, the great sage of Cloud City, has arrived!


    However, except for some stragglers, no one surrendered to the great sage of Cloud City.


    Although the great sage of Cloud City has a large army of millions of moon Terrans, and although he has a strong authority, the demons and monks in the ruins of Tianyuan only value Yuandan in their eyes!


    If you go to war with Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, you can still earn yuan Dan. It doesn''t seem to do you any good to be a horse to the great sage of Yuncheng who comes from nowhere.


    There is no advantage of a pill. It makes other friars submit to a bird.


    Anyway, the effect is very little.


    To this end, the great sage of Cloud City decided to find someone to do the operation!

 Chapter 1429

    Three days.


    It is not only the time given by the great sage of Cloud City to the friars in the ruins of Tianyuan, but also the time for himself to recuperate.


    These millions of Terran troops come to the ruins of Tianyuan. They need time to recuperate, adapt to the aura of the world, the power of heaven and earth, and so on, so that their state and strength can be adjusted to the best state.


    As for the deterrent effect, it seems to have little effect.


    Of course, it''s not because the great sage of Cloud City is not powerful enough, but because the world observers and even the emperor Yuesheng have done similar things before, but the fact turns out to be pretending that they can''t be beaten by thunder, on the contrary, they are unlucky.


    Because of the lessons learned from the past, the monks in the ruins of Tianyuan have basically recognized Dan but not people. No matter where you come from, it''s easy to do things with pills. If there is no pill, who will pay attention to you?


    Let alone the great sage of Cloud City. Even if the strong in their own world want to command them, they have to give them more or less benefits. Otherwise, there must be no one willing to contribute.


    Few of them submit to the great sage of Cloud City, and they are all monks who have no backstage. They simply have no support, and their strength is not very strong, so they decided to join the ranks of the moon people. However, their joining in the ranks of the moon people hardly has any substantial power improvement, or even is harmful.


    You can improve your reputation by absorbing some experts, but what''s the use of absorbing some stragglers?


    If you change to other people, you will not even pay attention to these scattered soldiers. These guys are pure friars who have no future and faith.


    But the great sage of Cloud City can''t drive them away. After all, these guys are the first group of monks to take refuge in the great sage of Cloud City. If they don''t get any benefits here, but are cleaned up, who will surrender to the great sage of Cloud City in the future?


    In desperation, the great sage of Cloud City can only recruit these guys, but let the imperial concubine Xi Yuesheng manage them. Naturally, he doesn''t want these wastes to damage the strength and momentum of the whole yueren army.


    Now that three days have passed, it''s time for the great sage of Cloud City to show his powerful strength. Besides, according to the plan of the whole moon Terran, if we want to make the exotic treasures on the earth appear as soon as possible, we need to use more monks'' blood essence and spirit to "water" it!


    Although even the great sage of Cloud City didn''t know the real appearance of the strange treasure, it didn''t prevent him from coveting it.


    At his level, although he is not the top strongman of the moon tribe, his cultivation level is high, his army is in hand, and he is invincible. He really has the right to covet the world''s treasures.


    The great sage of Cloud City will prove to other strong lunans with practical actions that he can not only make this treasure born from the earth, but also take it into his hands!


    The idea of the great sage of Cloud City is so strong and positive, and he has taken action for it.


    Three days passed.


    The first target of the great sage of Cloud City is Wanyao city!


    It doesn''t mean anything else. It''s just that the "moon boat" of the great saint army of Cloud City just passed through Wanyao City, so Wanyao city became the target of his attack.


    Although the friars of different worlds, such as Wanyao City, are ready to fight, especially the friars in Wanyao city are ready to fight.


    These demon practitioners of the ten thousand demon city are basically from the ten thousand demon heaven. They were originally in the ten thousand demon city to invade the world and serve as vanguard forces of the ten thousand demon heaven. However, after entering the ruins of Tianyuan, these demon practitioners are all "degenerated". They are actually thinking about how to earn Yuandan and jingyuandan. They don''t think much about fighting for the kingdom of ten thousand demons.


    In the final analysis, the sense of racial honor of the demon practitioners themselves is actually relatively weak. The reason why they fought for the demon kingdom in the past was that they thought it would be easy for them to achieve their goals and get more benefits when they got together to invade the earth world. Even if it''s robbery, it seems that the success rate of getting together will be higher.


    However, after a period of time in the ruins of Tianyuan, like other monks from different worlds, the demon practitioners of Wanyao city have been deeply attracted by the Yuandan and jingyuandan of Qingtai Xianzong, and they have tasted the sweetness of them. They find that these things of Qingtai Xianzong are really right, and they can quickly improve their cultivation level, so they spare no effort to accumulate these Yuandan and jingyuandan.


    Now, in addition to those monsters and demons with few brains, many demon practitioners have stopped fighting with each other and are trying their best to accumulate elixirs.


    For the arrival of the great sage of Cloud City, the strongmen of ten thousand demon city are still very surprised, and their city leader, the Black Bone Demon saint, even said to the great sage of Cloud City: "great sage of Cloud City, our ten thousand demon city and your moon Terran well water do not violate the river water, what do you want to do with the appearance of arousing troops and moving people?"


    "What? Destroy you, of course The great sage of Yuncheng sneered, "I have ordered you to obey me for three days, but you don''t follow me."


    "Great sage of Cloud City, it''s not that we don''t give you face, but that this kind of thing has been done before you. Now everyone is proud of earning pills. How much elixir can you give us if you surrender to you? " Or the Black Bone Demon saint is more simple. As soon as he comes up, he asks the great saint of Cloud City how many benefits he can offer them.


    There''s no way. The idea of the great sage of Cloud City is the idea of many demon practitioners in the ten thousand demon city. Even if he wants to order these demon practitioners, he also wants to give them some benefits. Otherwise, these guys must be disobeying each other and not working hard.


    "How much elixir do you have? None of them The great sage of Yuncheng sneered, "if I don''t kill you, I will be the greatest kindness to you!"


    "The greatest kindness?" Black Bone Demon saint is also angry, "Cloud City great saint, you must be careful, don''t blow the cow skin! You self righteous fool


    "There is no amnesty for killing!" The great sage of Cloud City is very angry. With an order, the army of the moon Terran lands from the boat of the bright moon and attacks and crushes the ten thousand demon city.


    The attack of the Lunan is very amazing. There is a kind of "black cloud pressing the city to destroy". But because the whole body of the Lunan is silver, it should be called white cloud pressing the city to destroy.


    Although the great sage of Cloud City is indeed extremely arrogant, he also has the ability to be arrogant. The operation efficiency of the lunar Terran army under his command is quite high, and the strength is also extremely terrible. Under the crush of his army, Wanyao city was soon defeated.


    In order to make Wei, the great saint of Cloud City even caught the Black Bone Demon saint and dismembered him!

 Chapter 1430

    The little demons of the ten thousand demon city fled.


    In the face of the crush of the lunar Terran army, the support of the whole ten thousand demon city lasted less than ten minutes, and then nine out of ten demon repair were killed.


    The great sage of Yuncheng sent a very clear signal to the monks in the ruins of Tianyuan:


    He''s not here to attack, he''s here to kill!


    The world''s treasures need to be watered by essence, blood and spirit. The great sage of Cloud City knows this very well, so he doesn''t care whether the monks in the ruins of Tianyuan want to submit to him. The so-called "three-day internal obedience" is just an excuse for him to kill!


    Banshee city was destroyed.


    Qiyu felt the fluctuation of Yibao again.


    Still unable to lock its position, do not know what it looks like, but Qi Yu felt a very special wave of power¡ª¡ª


    That seems to be the fluctuation of the fairy law!


    Is this strange treasure related to fairyland?


    If so, it''s no wonder that the moon people, the descendants of Yakong, and so many strong people from different worlds will be moved by the news!


    Why do so many monks in the heaven and the world do their best to practice?


    The ultimate goal is to become immortal!


    Because of this, countless friars are trying their best to get close to the fairyland. Even those fairyland dogs are proud of the word "fairyland".


    If this strange treasure is really related to the fairyland, then things will be in trouble, which means that whether it''s the moon people or the monks of other worlds, they will try their best to fight for it, and they can''t stop it at all.


    As for Qi Yu himself, he was not very interested in it.


    Maybe it was because he had entered the fairyland in his memory. He didn''t have a good impression of fairyland. That place was not Qi Yu''s paradise of practice.


    If he could, Qiyu would even like to take out this treasure and throw it away, so that those who want to seize it will fight for it. Qiyu just needs to look at it.


    Unfortunately, after absorbing the essence, blood and spirit of the friars in the ten thousand demon city silently, that treasure disappeared quickly.


    Except for Qi Yu, the mother emperor of the locust tribe and a few other people, the other friars hardly felt the existence of that thing.


    What makes Qi Yu even more puzzled is that the array prohibition around the ruins of Tianyuan almost does not impose any restrictions on it. This thing has no trace.


    Anyway, Banshee city disappeared.


    This is indeed a great deterrent for many monks in the ruins of Tianyuan. No one expected that the great sage of Cloud City would not do anything. It was a thunderbolt to destroy Wanyao city in an instant. It is really a big deal.


    Even those who are watching the war, at this time, they are far away from the army of the great sage of Cloud City, and they don''t want to be affected by it.


    There are also some friars on the wall. At this time, they saw the strength of the yueren army, so they began to turn to the yueren and prepared to surrender to the great sage of Cloud City. As a result, all the friars who tried to get close to the great sage of Cloud City were killed!


    The response of the great sage of Cloud City is also very overbearing: "three days have passed, now whether it''s war or surrender, it''s a dead end!"


    The implication is that the moon Terran army will kill all the time!


    Many people don''t understand why the great sage of Cloud City is so arrogant that he should say such arrogant words. Once such words are released, they are equal to the enemies of the friars in the ruins of Tianyuan and the world!


    However, only Qiyu knows that the great sage of cloud city came here originally to set off a killing, so even if someone surrendered to him, the great sage of Cloud City would not be satisfied. He would continue to kill until Yibao was born!


    Wanyao city is gone.


    For the ten thousand demon kingdom of heaven, this time it can be said that it was a great loss. They managed to build a ten thousand demon city in the ruins of Tianyuan. As a result, they were completely destroyed by the lunans in an instant, which made the great demons of ten thousand demon Kingdom very unhappy.


    However, from the point of view of the mighty strength of the great sage of Cloud City, even the demon saints of the ten thousand demon heaven dare not block its edge.


    The former Black Bone Demon saint was beaten to pieces by the great saint of Cloud City.


    Now, Wei hehe, the great saint and villain of Cloud City, looks at the ruins of Tianyuan. It seems that no one dares to fight with him.


    Even the mother emperor of the locust tribe didn''t plan to take action at this time. She said to Qi Yu, "I didn''t expect that the strength of the army of the moon tribe was so powerful. It seems that I still need to wait for a better mobile meeting."


    "Don''t worry. You''ll wait for the chance." Qi Yu said with a smile, "just don''t waste your chance. The fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai will soon release the price of the corpse of the monk of the Moon Clan. Once it''s released, you know the effect. "


    Qiyu is about to release an employment task for the Lunan?


    In this way, the lunans will soon be in trouble.


    Although there are millions of yueren troops, there are hundreds of millions of monks in the Tianyuan ruins, and they have been "activated" by the Yuandan and jingyuandan of Qingtai Xianzong. So once Qiyu issued the employment task for yueren, it can be imagined that many monks will participate in the hunting of yueren monks.


    Even the mother emperor of the locust tribe knew that Qi Yu was really good at using the card of Jing Yuan Dan. Therefore, the mother emperor has decided that once she has a chance, she will immediately fight against the Lunan, but she can''t let others take advantage of it.


    However, if we attack the lunar army now, we really need a suitable time. The one who can really delay the lunar army should be the friars from the underground Yakong descendant continent.


    Qiyu has already explored with his divine sense. The space giant of Yakong''s descendant continent has basically opened a stable wormhole. Now the friars of this continent are about to enter the world and the ruins of Tianyuan.


    The mother emperor of the locust tribe has also been excited. She knows that once the friars of Yakong descendant mainland enter the ruins of Tianyuan, the scuffle will break out immediately!


    Whether they are the friars of Yakong''s descendants or the army of the moon people, these two sides are ruthless, so there must be a fierce battle between them.


    At that time, the grasshoppers would certainly be able to take advantage of it.


    The idea of the mother emperor of the locust tribe is certainly good, and just as she and Qi Yu thought, the army of the Asian air descendant mainland "emerged" from the ruins of Tianyuan, one after another, in groups, all over the world, and its number is at least one million!

 Chapter 1431

    After the appearance of these Yakong descendant friars, they flew in the sky, and also formed an army formation. It seems that no matter the formation or strength, they are not inferior to the army of the moon people.


    What''s more, it was ruled that the son was killed by the son of the moon; The son of Chunan of the Lunan clan was killed by the world observer... Both sides already had the basis of hatred, so the two armies should fight immediately.


    Both Qiyu and the mother emperor of the locusts believed that the battle between the moon people and the mainland of Yakong''s descendants was imminent.


    However, no!


    When the great army of friars of Yakong descendant mainland appeared, they didn''t, but who would have thought that they would "join hands" to deal with Liusha city?


    Not to mention the Qiyu and locust people, even other foreign monks are surprised. There are many forces in the ruins of Tianyuan. Why do they have to fight against Shacheng?


    There is only one possibility: the leaders of the two armies have already known about the Tianyuan ruins in advance, and they know that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are the core of the Tianyuan ruins, so they decided to attack here together.


    It is even possible that the two armies have given up their hatred for the time being?


    It''s possible!


    The leader of the army of descendants of Yakong is also a god of Yakong with two pairs of wings, but he is at least ten times more powerful than the authority of the ruling son, and he looks more calm and intelligent. Well, it should be called laotreachery. This guy flew over Liusha city and said to Liusha city with a look down attitude and tone: "I am the father of Moluo! Qi Yu, you are scheming my son to judge the son. Do you think you can still be at ease? "


    It''s a coincidence that the leader of the monk army of Yakong descendants is the father of the ruling son. This guy''s strength is more than 100 times that of the ruling son!


    The most important thing is that the father of Moro knows that he thought Qi Yu was the one who ruled on the son''s misfortune. Although he was killed by the son of the moon in the end, Qi Yu was the one who started it. It doesn''t seem to have wronged Qi Yu. It''s just that father Moro didn''t take revenge on the lunans. It''s not logical.


    "Isn''t the enemy who killed your son Yuesheng, the son of yueren?" Qi Yu was surprised and said, "what do I say about Molo? Shouldn''t you fight with the lunans?"


    "Presumptuous! Don''t think I don''t know your face. If it''s not for your secret calculation, even if the moon people want to deal with my son, there''s no chance! " Father Moro seems to have put all his sins on Qi Yu''s head. It seems that he would not fight with the lunans at this time.


    At this time, Yuncheng Dasheng, the leader of the Lunan clan, also said in a loud voice: "yes, I''ll wait to die when I meet you! Just like a mole ant, he even dares to claim to control the whole pattern of Tianyuan ruins, and even dare to fight against our moon people. If you don''t kill you first, do you really think you can do whatever you want? "


    "Do you want to make a union?" Qi Yu said with a loud smile, "if you make an alliance, I don''t mind. It''s just that father Moro, when your son knows about this, isn''t he so angry that he can''t get rid of the ghost - Oh, forget, your son has been devoured by the son of the moon, who is the son of the moon tribe. He can''t have any ghost any more. Ha ha ~"


    After hearing this, even the city hall of father imolo felt very unhappy. After all, the son he cared about died.


    However, father Moro was always calm and said coldly, "even if we want to settle accounts with the lunans, it will be after we destroy you and Liusha city! You little beast, you are the initiator. Do you think we will let you go? "


    "Of course you won''t let me go." Qi Yu said with a smile, "but I don''t intend to let you go. The army of your yueren and Yakong descendants is really powerful. But in the ruins of Tianyuan, it''s not you who really have powerful strength, but the Jingyuan pill of Qingtai Xianzong."


    "Jingyuan pill? What do you mean The great sage of Yuncheng said, "I know that you Qingtai immortal sect have many elixirs, but after I capture Qingtai immortal sect, these things will be mine, and you will become my slave!"


    "Ha ha, just be happy." Qi Yu said with a smile, "no matter what, the corpses of your Lunan warriors are worth at least a thousand elixirs! If it''s alive, it''s worth 3000 yuan! As for the friars of acorn descendants, it''s almost the same price. Now that the reward has been offered, do you think your army is still powerful, or are these mercenaries? "


    "Nonsense, of course, we are invincible The great sage of Yuncheng said with disdain, "your so-called mercenaries are just scattered soldiers, not enough to mention at all."


    "Ha ha..." Qi Yu just laughs. The great sage of Cloud City and the Holy Father of Moluo obviously despise Qi Yu''s "little tricks", but they may soon see that these little tricks contain great power!


    Qiyu has published the reward price of the yueren and Yakong descendants. Now for monks in this world and other different worlds, seeing millions of yueren troops and Yakong descendants is like seeing a huge amount of Jingyuan pills!


    This is a multi billion, multi billion price elixir!


    Don''t mention other friars, even the mother emperor of the locust tribe became very excited, just like the climax of a long time no longer coming!


    Once the ten billion yuan elixir is available, what cultivation resources can''t be purchased in the future?


    Whether it''s magic power or weapon, you can buy anything with this ten billion yuan elixir! Even things in Kaohsiung Xiuzhen world can be bought!


    In addition, once there is ten billion yuan elixir, it is equal to one trillion yuan elixir, and even has the qualification of founding a sect!


    From then on, that''s what kind of patriarch or religious leader is. Thousands of people feel happy when they think about it

 Chapter 1432

    However, although there are many monks peeping at the army of the moon people and the descendants of Yakong, these guys are still afraid. After all, no one wants to be the first bird to be attacked. It''s hard to sneak attack. Everyone is greedy, but no one wants to be the first adventurer. After all, the risk is too big!


    In the face of such a situation, the great sage of Cloud City and the Holy Father of Moro are very satisfied. The Holy Father of Moro is even more proud to say: "ha ha, this little beast is just bragging, and even wants to threaten our army. Don''t you know that under our powerful deterrence, these guys are just local chickens and dogs, and they don''t have the courage to fight us at all!"


    "Good! Let''s wait until we get rid of this boy and his quicksand city. " The great sage of Cloud City also said with a loud smile, and then ordered his army of the moon people to take action!


    This war can be said to be the world''s attention!


    With millions of people, the lunans are definitely the real division of tigers and wolves; The army of descendants of Yakong is also millions of people. The holy light released by them almost blinds people.


    Naturally, this kind of struggle has attracted the attention of the whole world. Everyone knows that once these millions of troops destroy Liusha City, then the Xingqiu base, the holy land of iron blood, and even the Taoist League and Buddhist Association base outside the ruins of Tianyuan will be destroyed


    Then, the whole China, even the whole world!


    Yueren and the army of descendants of Yakong have shown a very terrifying power, which is even the same power of destroying the withered and decaying, which makes everyone tremble!


    Even some potential enemies even ridiculed Qiyu, believing that Qiyu should not set the Tianyuan ruins in Shenzhou, so once the Tianyuan ruins are broken, Shenzhou will bear the brunt.


    Of course, there are only a few people who resent Qiyu. They only resent him because their own interests have been affected by Qiyu. They find opportunities to attack him with words and even dare not stand up against Qiyu. Naturally, these people will not be valued.


    More and more people attacked those who slandered Qiyu and sneered at him, and told them that at least Qiyu''s construction of Tianyuan ruins had brought many benefits and changes to China, and they who had done nothing for China were not qualified to blame Qiyu? If they want to blame Qiyu, they should at least appear in the Tianyuan ruins at this time and kill all the invaders in the alien world.


    What is it to attack and slander others secretly?


    In addition, there are many people who want to enter the ruins of Tianyuan through the teleportation array. Most of them want to take part in the defense of Liusha City, because Liusha city is one of the symbols of China. In any case, it can not be destroyed by the army of yueren and Yakong descendants. What''s more, if you can kill the monks of yueren and Yakong''s descendants, you can get more Jingyuan pills. Why not?


    However, only the martial arts, friars and other people of jiedan period and above can enter the ruins of Tianyuan, because under the current situation, the other people of jiedan period and below can enter the ruins of Tianyuan, which is just to seek death, and there is no way to defend themselves.


    But even so, seeing so many people eager to fight in the ruins of Tianyuan is still a happy thing for the whole Qingtai Xianzong and Qiyu. At least it shows that the blood in the body of today''s warriors and aliens has been activated. At least they dare to fight with the demons and friars in the alien world.


    It''s true that Qi Yu has made so many layouts, which is the situation. He has to wait for the rise of China. It''s not only that the number of warrior and alien in China has increased greatly, but also that their realm and cultivation have improved by leaps and bounds. What''s more, he needs their inner strength to become strong from the inside out, Even if they dare not fight with their swords, they are not qualified to be called Yanhuang Dragon Descendants. They should be called wuguiwangba. Even if they are destroyed, they have nothing to say!


    Fortunately, Yanhuang dragon descendants are still dragon descendants after all, but immortal Guisun. So many people are willing to fight for Liusha city. It''s also a great honor to meet them together. This shows that the plan of China becoming a "divine land" has been on the right track.


    Qi Yu is also ambitious!


    At this time, the army of the great sage of Cloud City and the Holy Father of Moluo also began to attack Liusha City, and showed a terrible force.


    Under their control, millions of troops could hit the forces together. It seems reasonable that Wanyao city was quickly crushed before.


    But Qi Yu had already prepared: he didn''t want to defend Liusha City, but chose to attack!


    Attack against attack!


    Because Qiyu knew that although the army of the great sage of Cloud City and the Holy Father of Moluo were tight and integrated, their array was not really impeccable. For Qiyu who was familiar with the array, even if their array really had no flaws, it must have its weak points, and those weak points could not escape the eyes of Qiyu.


    Qi Yu saw the weakness of their army, so he made use of the space in Jing Su Fu Long Fu to send Lei Lei Zhen''s Zapai corpse soul army and locust tribe corpse soul army to the weakness of Yuncheng Dasheng and Moluo Holy Father army.


    Qi Yu didn''t want to completely defeat each other''s two armies. He just wanted to make a gap in each other''s weak position with the help of the fierce spirit army!


    Once the gap is opened, the hired friars who have been peeping and watching for a long time will come in swarms like flies smelling blood. At that time, a small gap would immediately become a fatal loophole. Even the great sage of Cloud City and the Holy Father of Moluo could not turn the tide.


    This is the layout and plan of Qiyu!


    There is no doubt that Qiyu succeeded!


    Even if the monks of yueren and Yakong''s descendants are really invincible heroes, they are faced with a dead army of corpses and spirits, as well as the corpses of locusts! They are the best at becoming an army and fighting together.


    What''s more, once the army of the dead souls of the locusts joined, it would be equivalent to the locusts taking part in the war, and it would be useless for the mother emperor to keep silent, because the great sage of Cloud City and the Holy Father of Moluo have regarded her as the real enemy!


    "Master Qi Xian, are you forcing me to fight on purpose?" The mother emperor of the locust tribe was very dissatisfied with Qiyu''s action. It was obviously pulling her into the water.


    "Mother emperor, if you know why you are fighting, you will thank me for that!" Qi Yu responded.

 Chapter 1433

    "Can I be happy if I''m used by you?" The mother emperor of the locusts was very upset.


    "No, you''re just fighting for you!" Qi Yu said, "do you know what the world''s treasure is? Hey, hey... "


    "What?" Asked the mother.


    When she heard Qi Yu''s four words of "the law of the fairyland", she did not have any hesitation. She immediately ordered the army of the locusts to move out. Since it was something related to the law of the fairyland, it must not fall into other people''s hands. Even if it was worth the risk earlier!


    If that strange treasure falls into the hands of the great sage of Cloud City and the Holy Father of Moluo, then her strength will rise wildly. At that time, she can only sit and wait to die, let alone reap the benefits of the fishermen. So the mother emperor of the locusts immediately understood the reason why the descendants of the yueren and Yakong would attack the world.


    Once it''s related to the law of fairyland, it''s worth paying any price!


    The locust mother emperor was also red eyed, and her army immediately flew out of the ground and began to besiege each other''s two armies.


    This time, Qiyu didn''t list the locusts as a reward, so those hired friars would not attack the locusts.


    Everyone is madly attacking the monks of the moon people and the descendants of Yakong.


    Their battle lines have been broken, and now they are fighting for their own strength and courage. For this kind of desperate and blood licking activities, naturally, the best ones are these hired friars. They are not only experienced in fighting, but also very good at cooperating with small groups. Under their joint strangulation, they are not only the soldiers of the moon people, but also the descendants of Yakong, Have become a piece, a pile of Jingyuan Dan!


    At this time, the monks of yueren and Yakong''s descendants realized the terrible place of Tianyuan ruins, and suddenly realized the despicable and powerful "Yuandan tactics" of Qiyu.


    At this time, even the outlaws and warriors of China and the earth participated in this campaign. Since there is such a good chance to earn the elixir and get the glory of defending the earth, who doesn''t want to participate?


    Even the observers on the Internet, who are enthusiastic and envious, all know that as long as the people who participate in the encirclement and suppression can come down later, they will not only greatly improve their cultivation level, but also get great benefits. In the future, they will surely advance by leaps and bounds, and their future is unimaginable.


    However, the monks of yueren and Yakong''s descendants complained secretly. If they had known that the damned Qiyu and Liusha city were so difficult to deal with, they would not poke the hornet''s nest. They should put the Liusha city in the last place!


    After all, it''s too careless!


    It would be much easier to deal with Liusha city and Qiyu if the powerful forces in the ruins of Tianyuan were cleaned up one by one, and then the miscellaneous monks were exterminated, just like dealing with Wanyao city.


    However, the world has a panacea and even elixir, but there is no regret medicine, once miscalculation, it will naturally pay the price!


    And the price is that the warriors of the moon people and the descendants of Yakong are constantly being killed.


    At first, the mother emperor of the locusts complained that Qi Yu had deliberately pulled her into the water, but now her army of locusts has killed many opponents and earned a lot of elixirs. She is so happy that she can''t wait to do it herself.


    Qiyu let the mother emperor of the locusts calm down for a while. After all, the advantage of the locusts is not to fight alone. If she challenges the great sage of Yuncheng and the Holy Father of Moluo, she will probably be defeated. Isn''t that self humiliating.


    Now the great sage of Cloud City and the Holy Father of Moro are in a state of rage. They will not be merciful. At this time, they have already focused on Qiyu. As the saying goes, shooting people first, shooting horses, catching thieves first, catching the king. If you want to defeat these mercenaries, the only way is to kill Qiyu!


    As long as we can get through the chop and kill together, then everything can be solved naturally.


    Based on the cultivation state of the great sage of Yuncheng and the Holy Father of Moluo, their divine consciousness can naturally lock the position of Qiyu, and challenge them with the traction of Qi, making Qiyu unable to retreat.


    Qi Yu naturally sensed the challenge of the two guys and knew what they were up to. So Qi Yu was not ambiguous, but responded aggressively: "you two old guys, who are you going to challenge me first? Forget it, you''re so much like each other that you can ignore each other''s hatred for killing your son. Why don''t you just go together! "


    Qi Yu asked the great saint of Cloud City and the Holy Father of Moluo to join together. It just sounds like a huge insult to them, because for the strong men of their level, they besieged one person, and they were a monk with a lower level than them, which was simply invincible and harmful to their reputation.


    "I can kill you by myself!" The Holy Father of Moluo took the first step. It seemed that he was afraid that the great saint of Cloud City would kill Qi Yu first.


    "Ni Mei... I''m still waiting for the great sage of Cloud City to do it!" Qi Yu said to father Moro, "your son''s body is not cold, and you will die in my hands soon. I''m really worried about your brain, judging whether the son''s grandfather can bear it..."


    "Evil little beast, my father Moro will surely tear you to pieces!" The Holy Father of Moro roared. The wings of the two pairs of air fully urged him to release the holy flame. The flame also condensed into two red flame holy swords and cut off the head of Qi Yu Dang.


    Hiss - hiss!


    Where the sword light of the red flame holy sword passes, it cuts two holes in the sky!


    This is the power of the field!


    Although the real body of father Moro did not enter the matrix of this world, and could not fully sense and release the power of heaven and earth in this world, his realm was strong enough, and his will was strong enough, so he could exert absolute field power!


    Compared with the power of father Moro in the field of fire, the two kinds of power of father Moro in the field of fire and wind blade are too immature!


    The field power of father Moro is more powerful and covers a wider range!


    It''s just that this guy doesn''t even mind spreading his own people?


    But Qi Yuke still cared about the people in the quicksand City, so his figure showed up, which prompted Kunpeng to change his body and quickly get away from the battlefield.


    The father of Moluo and the great sage of Cloud City thought that they were afraid of death when they met each other, so they pursued them closely. In a moment, they were thousands of miles away!


    The divine sense of father Moro followed Qi Yu firmly and sneered: "although you are fast, you can''t escape from me. You calculated to judge the son before, and now it''s time to pay the price!"

 Chapter 1434

    "Pay the price? You really look up to yourself Qi Yu said coldly, "don''t you think that the ruling saint has already understood the power of the field, why will he lose to me?"


    "It''s nothing more than your besieging with despicable means!" Father Moro thinks that Qi Yu''s real realm and strength should not be the opponent of ruling the son, because Qi Yu''s human body, cultivation realm or his fighting experience can not be higher than ruling the son, so there is no reason to surpass ruling the son.


    Of course, the great sage of Cloud City thinks the same way. They are all old and strong people. They just believe in their own judgment and will never believe in anything unusual or miraculous.


    To reach such a state of cultivation, their talent, experience and strength are naturally very strong, so they will not easily believe other people''s words, let alone accidental events.


    Qiyu is only a human monk in the earth world, which shows that his physical origin is not very strong. He can barely be regarded as the medium-term realm of Yuanshen. Even if he is practicing some great magical skills, he can only release ten times the power of his realm at most


    The great sage of Cloud City and the Holy Father of Moro think that they can see very clearly and judge very accurately.


    However, when these two guys saw the huge God of heaven and earth that appeared behind Qi Yu, they were shocked at last


    They have never seen such a terrible spirit!


    Even their Dharma images can''t be so huge!


    "What on earth is this... Yuanshen... Can''t be so huge!" The Holy Father of Moro sighed in his heart, but he waved the red flame sword with both hands, and cut to Qiyu with all his strength.


    Such a big God of heaven and earth, even if it is slashed, it will not lose its goal.


    However, Qi Yu''s God of heaven and earth just moved a little, and he had already held up the two red flame holy swords of father Moro.


    See this scene, don''t know why, Cloud City Great Saint suddenly turned away!


    Far away!


    Did the great sage of Cloud City give up fighting?


    Or did he choose to escape?


    Father Moro thinks that the great sage of Cloud City should be distracted by other things. He doesn''t escape at this time, does he? It''s not so good to meet this boy.


    However, Qi Yu saw what father Moro thought and said with a sneer, "father Moro, you are really the ''good friend'' of the great sage of Cloud City. Your son was killed by him. If you don''t take revenge on him, you are still used by him! He''s gone now. What do you think? "


    "Run away? How could he escape? We''re not divided. "


    "It''s not even... Really?" Qi Yu was not polite to strike the faith of father Moro, "do you really think we are not divided? Can''t you feel that my strength is above you? You know what it''s like to be seen by the beholder? The great sage of Cloud City has sensed that my strength is above you, so he chose to escape! "


    "No way! Your realm, your magic power, your body... Are far inferior to us. How can you be our opponent? " It seems that they are not only good at brainwashing their followers, but also good at brainwashing themselves.


    Knowing that Qi Yu had already gained the advantage, this guy didn''t know how to accept it and was still "self hypnotic".


    "Don''t you think about it, why does the great sage of Cloud City want to escape?" Qi Yu sneered, "if there is still a little bit to take advantage of, do you think he will run away? He has already known that my Yuanshen is almost invincible in this world after forming, so he chose to escape. It can be said that he is a real smart man, but you are stupid! No wonder your son will be killed by his son. Tiger father has no dog son, and vice versa


    The implication is that the father of Moro is so stupid that his son decides that the son is so stupid.


    What is shrewdness?


    It''s smart to run away when you see the wrong opportunity.


    Although this kind of thing is a little embarrassing, it''s much better than losing one''s life.


    Because of this, the great sage of Yuncheng immediately ran away without saying hello, because he already knew that Qi Yu had formed the "God of heaven and earth".


    The so-called Yuanshen of heaven and earth means carrying the destiny of the world.


    In this world, if you want to fight with a man who has the spirit of heaven and earth, it means that you have to fight against the same game with the game maker. There is almost no chance of winning!


    Even monks at the level of the great sage of Yuncheng and the Holy Father of Moluo can use their field power to reach the ultimate strength in a certain field of the world, but any kind of field power is one of the forces of heaven and earth, and the unity of heaven and earth''s primordial deities can definitely bring the field power to the extreme, and always be a little higher than each other''s field power.


    No matter how strong the field power released by the father of Moluo and the great sage of Cloud City in this world, Qi Yu will be a little bit higher than them here, one or several more, so we have to defeat Qi Yu unless we leave this world!


    Or, have the power to surpass and break the world!


    The vision of the great sage of Cloud City was good, and he immediately saw the key to the problem, so he also chose to retreat.


    As long as you leave this world, in any other world, the great sage of Cloud City has the confidence to defeat Qi Yu, but not in this world!


    God of heaven and earth?


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, father Moro finally understood that he also knew the legend of the monk who carried the destiny. But, after all, it''s just a legend!


    In any world, there are few monks who are sad to carry the destiny, and at the same time, only one monk can carry the destiny, which is almost one in a billion!


    Moreover, it is usually only in the middle and higher cultivation world that there will be the concretization of the will of heaven and the emergence of the real will of heaven. The earth world should not have the will of heaven.


    How can we know that this world not only has a concrete will of destiny, but also has been met together to carry the destiny, and even condenses the spirit of heaven and earth


    A series of coincidence happened to Qi Yu. No wonder he was able to resist the attack of father Moro easily.


    Of course, this is also the reason why the original ruling of Shengzi lost to Qiyu.


    All of a sudden, father Moro also felt an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    This sense of crisis is even greater than that of the Holy Father of Molo.


    "Father morrow, are you starting to worry?"


    Qi Yu could naturally sense the subtle changes of each other''s emotions through Feng Wen Fu Shu, but he didn''t intend to let him go. "When I was playing against your son before, my God of heaven and earth was just formed. I used him as a sharpening stone to form the God of heaven and earth. He can''t stop my God of heaven and earth. I don''t know how you are? "

 Chapter 1435

    When father Moro knew that Qi Yu had become a god of heaven and earth, he felt very bad. But unfortunately, he had no way to avoid it now. Even the great sage of Cloud City, who had given him the support, had already fled. What should father Moro do?


    "Father morrow, can you stop thinking about the escape and fight me as well as you did just now?" Qi Yu''s tone seemed to be disappointed. He was ready to use the Holy Father of Moluo as a sharpening stone to sharpen his own realm.


    However, father Moro had the intention of retreating at this time. It was not that father Moro felt that he did not have the ability to compete with Qiyu, but he felt that since the great sage of Cloud City had retreated, he naturally did not have the reason to stay here and fight with Qiyu.


    If Qiyu was just an ordinary monk in Yuanshen period, the father of Moluo would naturally solve him. But now he knows that he has become the Yuanshen of heaven and earth, bearing the will of heaven. Even the father of Moluo does not want to fight with Qiyu in this world¡ª¡ª


    If you have to fight, you''d rather change a place!


    As long as father Moro understood what the God of heaven and earth was, he immediately knew that it was impossible to defeat Qi Yu in this world, because father Moro could not sense and release the power of heaven and earth more easily than Qi Yu.


    Unfortunately, although father Moro wanted to leave, Qiyu did not intend to let him leave.


    How can the grindstone put in front of us be easily let go?


    Since the ruling son made Qiyu''s grindstone, and helped Qiyu bear the yuan God, then the Holy Father of Moluo can at least help Qiyu improve some realm cultivation.


    Qiyu urged the God of heaven and earth, released the power of several fields, formed the "field of heaven and earth", and limited the mobile space of the father of Moluo.


    Although father Moro wanted to escape, he became stagnant when he was enveloped in the realm of heaven and earth, just like sailing against the current.


    Obviously, Qi Yu''s strength is stronger than the father of Moro expected!


    The God of heaven and earth is so strong?


    Father Moro was helpless and had to release his Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma, which was a huge Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma¡ª¡ª


    Huge, kind, and full of divine brilliance!


    The monk''s Dharma image often represents his belief and his original strength, while the Dharma image of the father of Moluo naturally represents the gods of the Yakong Protoss. When this dharma image appears, it looks like a God, carrying extremely terrible pressure and strength.


    If we change to other monks, their spiritual will will will be destroyed in a moment when facing this kind of Dharma form, because the Dharma form of monks is just like the separation of gods at the same time. Although it is only a separation, it is enough to suppress the spirit and soul of monks to death.


    But at this time, although the Dharma phase released by father Moro was hundreds of meters high, compared with Qi Yu''s God of heaven and earth, it had a feeling of standing on high mountains. It seemed that father Moro''s Dharma, on the contrary, was even thinner.


    After the appearance of the Dharma form of father Moro, it seems that he wants to open up the domain power of Qi Yu, the God of heaven and earth.


    It''s not so easy to break the field of heaven and earth, the field of several forces intertwined together. Even the Dharma phase of father Moro feels heavy pressure. His Dharma phase is like carrying a mountain!


    "Master Qi Xian, let''s call it a day." Father Moro can only relax with Qi Yu, "I admit that I despised you before. Your strength can really compete with me, especially in this world!"


    Father Moro deliberately said "this world" very seriously, probably to remind Qi Yu that his God of heaven and earth can only be powerful in this world. Once he leaves this world, his God of heaven and earth will be ordinary.


    If the mountains don''t turn and the waters don''t turn, the father of Moro wants to tell Qiyu that you can''t stay in this world all the time. Once you leave this world, the power and blessing of the original gods of heaven and earth will be gone. If you meet the father of Moro or any other Asian God, you may not be able to get any benefits.


    Father Moro, this is to remind Qi Yu not to do too much, just for a moment.


    "Father morrow, are you teaching me to be a man?" Qi Yu said with a smile to the Holy Father of Moro, with some contempt, "you and the great sage of Cloud City, you think you can run rampant in this world. It seems that all the people in this world should be trampled on by you, but you probably didn''t expect that even the shallow pool can drown people! People in this world are not all the ants you think! Now that you know how powerful it is, you think you can escape? There is no such cheap thing


    The great sage of Cloud City has already escaped. Qi Yu doesn''t want the Holy Father of Moluo to leave.


    After all, someone has to pay the price.


    Now that the great sage of Cloud City has left, it''s his turn. Although the Holy Father of Moluo has urged his Dharma form, it can not break the scope of Qi Yu''s God power.


    It seems that there is an invisible network shrouded here, and the material that weaves this network is the strength of various fields.


    Qi Yu''s God of heaven and earth gives him the "privilege" of preferentially sensing and mobilizing the power of heaven and earth in this world. With the improvement of cultivation level, his field power will be stronger. At least in this world, many monks who are higher than him will be "restrained" by him.


    In fact, it''s a wise decision for the great sage of Cloud City to leave. I just don''t know if the great sage of Cloud City will be glad that it was the father of Moluo who attacked Qi first, not the great sage of Cloud City himself.


    The Holy Father of Moro urged the Dharma prime minister, but he was still unable to open up the area covered by Qi Yu''s heaven and earth primordial God. This made him extremely shocked and angry. The most frustrating thing was this


    It is clear that his cultivation level is higher and his strength is stronger than that of Qi Yu, but here is Qi Yu''s home court, so that the power of father Moro is restrained a lot, and he can''t give full play to his real strength.


    However, as the commander of the army of Asian air God descendants, father Moro certainly had more than this ability. He roared to Qiyu: "Qiyu, you little beast, do you really think this can suppress me? You look down on me, father Moro! Look down on us, Yakong God


    "What''s more?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "then hurry to show it. Otherwise, it would be a pity if you have already died before you show it? Father morrow, you should at least last longer than the son

 Chapter 1436

    Hearing Qi Yu''s words, father morrow was even more furious. This boy really looked down on him! However, as the commander-in-chief of the Yakong God lineage and the inheritor of God''s blood, the father of Moro naturally has his mace¡ª¡ª


    True charm, jade!


    Yakong God descendants are worthy of the middle and high cultivation world. I can''t believe that the Holy Father of Moluo is armed with the true talismans of jade products!


    This thing can be possessed almost in the world of Kaohsiung Xiuzhen.


    Based on the rune, the true talisman arms connect with each other to form a talisman array, which is not only the "ultra-thin armor" covering the whole body, but also an invincible weapon.


    As soon as Zhenfu is armed, its power is quite amazing.


    Apart from anything else, the power of father Moro''s power has increased ten times in an instant. Moreover, the power of the armed jade pinzhenfu has not only covered his whole body, but also spread to his Dharma phase, so that his Dharma phase can absorb more of the power of heaven and earth in the world!


    The true talisman arms of father Moro are equivalent to counteracting the restraint of Qi Yu, the God of heaven and earth. It''s no wonder that his power can be raised again.


    After the power of father Moro was raised, his confidence expanded again and he said to Qiyu, "you forced me! Do you think you can do whatever you want if you become a god of heaven and earth? You didn''t expect that I was armed with the true talisman of jade, which can help me absorb the aura and power of heaven and earth. Even your God of heaven and earth can''t stop me completely! "


    "Oh... Looks like it''s really armed. It''s giving you a long face?" Qi Yu laughs. Father Moro just urged a set of true talisman''s arms. He immediately burst out of confidence. This guy''s self feeling is really good.


    Of course, the true talisman arms themselves are the "equipment" belonging to the world of high star cultivation. In the language of the earth world, this is called:


    Cool!


    Yes, the cool degree of Zhenfu weapon is definitely more popular than many defensive weapons, because Zhenfu weapon is really both offensive and defensive equipment.


    What''s more, the real rune is inspired and it feels good to wear. It''s more cool than the holy light to watch the mysterious Rune light flow in the whole body.


    Now that he was armed with the true talisman, the Holy Father of Moluo had enough confidence and courage, so he couldn''t help saying to Qi Yu, "since you know the true talisman, you should know the power of the true talisman! My current strength has been increased by at least ten times, and I have both attack and defense, so are you going to fight me? "


    Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing: "so? What are you going to do? "


    "Well! At this time, I have taken the lead, so if you are wise, if you want to live, you should surrender to me! " The Holy Father of Moro was really full of confidence. He even began to turn around and want to serve Qi Yu, and tried to brainwash him. "Although you have become the God of heaven and earth in this world, you can only be brave in this world. Once you leave this world, you are not worth mentioning at all. Therefore, you need a strong backer, and our Yakong God is your best choice! If you surrender to me, and you and Qingtai Xianzong continue to serve me, you will benefit from me. Even if you want to fly to the fairyland, it''s not impossible... "


    Father morrow, what is his father? He is a priest who is very good at brainwashing. This guy''s words are just a set.


    If it''s someone else, I''m afraid I''m really listening.


    But in Qi Yu''s opinion, it was just a joke. He finally interrupted the words of father Moro and said, "well, father Moro, it''s just a real talisman. If you can get it, do you think you really control the whole situation?"


    "It''s yupinzhenfu!" The Holy Father of Moro snorted with pride, "armed with jade and genuine talismans, you can draw the vitality of heaven and earth from any world without any restriction, and use the power of heaven and earth! In other words, your God of heaven and earth in front of me, almost no restraint effect


    "Oh? I see. Thank you for your explanation. " Qiyu was still smiling, as if the words of father Moro had no effect on him.


    "You''re welcome!" Father Moro snorted, "I think you''ve reached this level. It''s your greatest creation to be able to cultivate the primordial God of heaven and earth. In this earth world, you''re already the most gifted monk. In a word, if you and Qingtai Xianzong were not valuable to me, I would be too lazy to attract you! Now, God''s chance is in front of you, so you''d better hold on to it! "


    "Coercion and inducement?" Qi Yu burst out laughing, "ha ha... Father Moro, you are so funny! It''s just a real talisman weapon. You can make so many famous names, but are you sure your real talisman weapon has effect on me? "


    "Of course I am! The true talisman is armed outside the fairyland. There is no restriction in any world. It can absorb the aura of heaven and earth and use the power of heaven and earth! " Said the father of Moro.


    At the beginning, if he ruled that Shengzi also had a jade character Zhenfu armed, then he didn''t want to let his real body into the human matrix of the world. If he put on the jade character Zhenfu armed, he could easily absorb the aura of the world and use the power of the world.


    As a result, although the ruling son is the favorite son of father Moro, he has only one piece of gold.


    With yupinzhenfu armed, the father of Moro felt his strength expanding, so he was full of confidence. This is understandable, although this kind of behavior is relatively stupid in the eyes of Qi Yu.


    Is it invincible to be armed?


    Qi Yu really didn''t want to attack the Holy Father of Moluo, not to mention that there was also divine talisman armed on top of jade talisman armed, just to say that the jade talisman armed could really mobilize the world''s aura and power, but its essence was "talisman".


    The essence of true talisman is talisman. In the face of the mysterious talisman in memory and the present Qi Yu who has Fengwen talisman, the true talisman of the father of Moluo is not enough!


    However, Qiyu needs father Moro as a grindstone. Naturally, he can''t let his opponent lose his confidence and limit his strength. Therefore, Qiyu sincerely said: "OK, you are sure that your strength is not limited, and your true match is invincible. Now please do your best to kill me - remember, don''t keep your hand!"

 Chapter 1437

    When you meet this boy, you are still so arrogant when you die?


    It seems that the Holy Father of Moluo can''t understand Qi Yu''s idea. He, armed with jade pinzhen Fu, is almost not limited by the laws of heaven and earth in this world. He can freely absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and use the power of heaven and earth. Although Qi Yu''s God of heaven and earth is powerful, he can''t restrain Qi Yu''s idea. So once both sides fight hard, the Holy Father of Moluo still has a better chance of winning.


    Even the great sage of Cloud City, as a spectator, thinks so.


    Although the great saint of Cloud City has already run away, this guy''s escape is just an illusion. He just wants to fight with the Holy Father of Moluo. Of course, he is waiting for the benefit of the fisherman.


    When the great sage of cloud city came back quietly, he saw the father of Moro who was inspired by the true talisman. This made the great sage of cloud city secretly surprised. At the same time, he thought that the father of Moro was really treacherous. He had such a high-grade true talisman. With this treasure of attack and defense, even if he was the God of heaven and earth, he was not the opponent of the father of Moro.


    Even the great sage of Cloud City can''t say that he will win against the Holy Father of Moluo at this time.


    Ginger is still hot!


    It''s not wise to meet that boy and show his trump card too early. Although he deterred him for a while, he exposed his real strength!


    The great sage of Cloud City can''t help shaking his head when he thinks about it. He thinks that Qi Yu is already in danger. Now the great sage of Cloud City is thinking about how to make a move at the right time, so that he can fully take advantage of it.


    In an instant, the great sage of Cloud City saw the confrontation between Qi Yu and the Holy Father of Moluo.


    Yupinzhenfu armed force is really worthy of its reputation. With the power of Zhenfu armed force, the Dharma Prime Minister of the Holy Father of Moluo has grown several times, even thousands of meters high! Moreover, the flow of countless mysterious runes on the Dharma phase is more and more like the birth of gods.


    In addition, the field power released by the father of Moro is also extremely powerful. At the same time, the two kinds of field power are mixed together. They are not only powerful, but also complementary and powerful!


    Although Qi Yu''s God of heaven and earth can also release the power of many fields, it is not as offensive and defensive as the true talisman of the father of Moluo. In other words, Qi Yu''s God of heaven and earth seems to have flaws to follow!


    The great sage of Yuncheng is secretly proud. As an onlooker, he has seen Qi Yu''s weakness. Once he has a chance, he can kill Qi Yu instantly, and then take away his original God. After that, he can slowly torture him, and then he can control Qingtai immortal sect!


    The great sage of Cloud City saw the weakness of Qi Yu. It seems that father Moluo also found it at this time. He couldn''t help laughing at Qi Yu and said: "ha ha... Qi Yu, although your boy''s God of heaven and earth is powerful, he has more attack power but less defense! Let''s see how I can break your defense! "


    "Damn it!" The great sage of Cloud City snorted angrily. The Holy Father of Moluo found Qi Yu''s weakness so quickly, so he should be able to gain the upper hand immediately. Qi Yu probably had no strength and method to make people lose both sides.


    What a pity!


    The great sage of Cloud City could not help sighing, and then he was ready to snatch Qi Yu Yuan Shen¡ª¡ª


    Once Qiyu is killed by the father of Moluo, the great saint of Cloud City must try his best to seize the yuan God of Qiyu, but he can''t let it fall into the hands of the father of Moluo.


    The great sage of Cloud City was about to take action, but he suddenly felt that the vitality of the world around him was very abnormal. It seemed that the vitality of the world around him did not listen to the orders of father Moro, but was full of one''s will, which belonged to Qi Yu!


    The vitality of the heaven and the earth around us was suddenly dominated by Qi Yu''s will?


    Even the great sage of Cloud City could not absorb and control any vitality of heaven and earth at this time? How could Qiyu have such a powerful means?


    Even if you have the God of heaven and earth, you can''t be so overbearing!


    Now, the great sage of Cloud City has no idea to rob the yuan God of Qiyu. He has begun to mourn for the Holy Father of Moluo.


    The situation of father Moro is really not optimistic. It is just a mixture of ice and fire. A moment ago, father Moro was full of confidence and was completely on the top. With his jade charms, he suppressed Qi Yu to death, and even could win immediately; However, Qi Yu was obviously at a disadvantage, but suddenly "spit out" two runes from his mouth, vaguely like the word "heaven and earth". When these two words appeared, it was like a kind of strange magic, which suddenly "deprived" the heaven and earth power of the Holy Father of Moluo!


    The true talismans on father Moro are made of jade. They are not limited by the power of heaven and earth!


    How could he be deprived of his ability by the two words that Qi Yu uttered?


    This is a matter of no reason at all!


    Not only does the father of Moro feel unreasonable, but even the great sage of Cloud City does not understand the reason.


    Even the great sage of Yuncheng is envious of the power of the armed jade pinzhenfu. Even if the great sage of Yuncheng has a weapon, it may not be able to suppress the power of the armed jade pinzhenfu. Originally, I thought that Qi Yu would be in danger. Even the great sage of Cloud City was ready to attack and seize the yuan God. Who would have thought that the situation would suddenly turn around, and it would be unreasonable. How could the great sage of Cloud City be embarrassed?


    How does that make sense to poor father morrow?


    The Holy Father of Moro lost his confidence in his true talisman arms from bursting with confidence to an instant. He even suspected that his true talisman arms might be fakes or pure fakes. Otherwise, how could he be deprived of the ability to obtain the blessing of heaven and earth in an instant?


    Father Moro felt that something was wrong. He didn''t have time to think about it and stepped back!


    Retreat!


    Father Moro doesn''t want to take any more risks. He thinks it''s too evil to meet this guy. If he is the original God of heaven and earth, it''s all right. I can''t imagine that he has something more terrible and mysterious than the original God of heaven and earth!


    That thing can restrain the arms of yupinzhenfu and deprive it of the power of heaven and earth. It is equivalent to turning it into waste!


    What is the use of Zhenfu?


    All rely on absorbing the strength of heaven and earth to increase the master''s offensive and defensive strength, because the essence of true talisman is like a special talisman, or a special talisman array. It does not have a strong power in itself, but relies on the power of the world around it.


    Originally, Zhenfu armed forces borrowed the power and vitality of heaven and earth, which is a kind of advantage. Because the power and vitality of heaven and earth are almost everywhere, Zhenfu armed forces, especially jade Zhenfu armed forces, can provide powerful attack and defense blessings to the master in any world, which is very convenient.


    However, the advantage of Zhenfu armed forces has become a disadvantage in the face of Qiyu, because Qiyu has "deprived" the ability of the jade Zhenfu armed by the father of Moluo.


    It''s like a gamer who has been pulled out of his costume. Before, he could still dress with high attributes of his equipment. However, when he loses his equipment, he is likely to become the target of being teased or even killed by the bottom players!

 Chapter 1438

    A poor Phoenix is not as good as a chicken.


    The father of Moro, who has lost his power, does not even judge the son as his son!


    Although the realm and cultivation of the father of Moro is naturally based on the judgment of the son, his Wang pinzhen Fu is deprived of his ability by Qi Yu, which makes his confidence fall from nine days to the mud. How... How can he accept it?


    Yupinzhenfu is armed, which was originally the killer mace of the Holy Father of Moluo, and also the basis for him to sit firmly in the position of commander in chief of the army of the descendants of Yakong. If not armed with this jade charm, other masters may not obey the orders of father Moro.


    After all, when everyone''s realm is almost the same, what we really fight for is the equipment and magic weapon, and the monk with more "Protoss blood" like father Moro is naturally easier to get some better equipment.


    But now, the armed forces of yupinzhenfu have been deprived of their power by Qiyu. The Holy Father of Moluo doesn''t want to stay for a long time. He immediately urges the messenger to escape. Then observe carefully, we must find out the real strength of Qi Yu before we can take further action.


    In the face of this terrible opponent, father Moro is really afraid!


    Qiyu wanted to shed father Moro, and he also had the strength to keep Father Moro. Even Qiyu could hurt father Moro, and maybe even kill him.


    However, Qi Yu suddenly changed his decision.


    There was a little space for father Moro to escape.


    It is not because Qi Yu is aware of the peeping of the great sage of Cloud City, but because he is aware of the coming of another strong one.


    A top strongman from Kuafu mountain dragon clan!


    In fact, it is absolutely not under the great sage of Cloud City and the Holy Father of Moluo!


    Sure enough, when the world''s treasure began to appear some clues, those who are strong in the world, they finally can''t bear loneliness, decided to enter the world, waiting for the best time!


    Father Moro and great sage of Cloud City, they just came a little earlier.


    Since even the top strongmen of Kuafu mountain dragon clan are here, what about the strongmen of other different worlds?


    Friars of Huaxu Dacheng, and perhaps even those of a higher level, may enter this world. I can''t imagine that the "strange treasure" of this world has attracted so many "flies".


    So it seems that the temptation of the celestial law is really not small!


    Even if you get a treasure with the law of fairyland, you may not be able to become an immortal. It''s just to understand the law of fairyland, which is like getting a "key" and opportunity to knock on the door of fairyland.


    But even so, it is enough to attract countless strong people from different worlds.


    Since the strong appeared one by one, Qi Yu didn''t want to make himself stand out. He didn''t have any deep hatred with the father of Moro. How about letting him go for a while.


    What''s more, Qiyu used the father of Moluo as a grindstone.


    Father Moluo fled, and Qi Yu''s body moved towards the direction of the great sage of Cloud City. He was so flustered that the great sage of Cloud City spread out his body method, kept a distance from Qi Yu, and avoided being shrouded by Qi Yu''s heaven and earth.


    "Master Qi Xian, you have surpassed the father of Moluo. Congratulations The great sage of Cloud City said to Qi Yu, "but I, the great sage of Cloud City, am not as stupid as father Moro, and will put myself in a disadvantageous position."


    The great sage of Cloud City is indeed a bit more sophisticated, and Qi Yu has to admit it. However, Qi Yu didn''t want to force the great sage of Cloud City to fight him. Qi Yu responded with his divine sense: "great sage of Cloud City, I don''t mean to force you to fight. I know that you are more treacherous than the Holy Father of Moluo. But I just want to remind you that your millions of troops are now leaderless! "


    The great sage of Yuncheng was shocked: he could avoid fighting with Qiyu, but what about his army?


    If there is any mistake, even the great sage of Cloud City will be unlucky!


    In addition to the damage of prestige, we should also accept the punishment of the high level of the Lunan!


    The great sage of Cloud City rushed to Liusha city.


    However, Qiyu seems to be faster.


    In an instant, the great sage of Cloud City had returned to the vicinity of Liusha City, but he didn''t dare to approach Liusha city too much, because he didn''t want to confront Qi Yu head-on.


    However, during the period when the great sage of Cloud City left, his millions of moonlings were already in danger. Before, Qi Yu had used the corpse army of locusts to poke open the ranks of moonlings and Yakong descendants. Although it was only a small gap, it gave countless "mercenary" friars opportunities to attack and pick up bargains, The mother emperor of the locusts did not miss the chance to make a fortune. She personally commanded the army of the locusts to encircle and kill the army of the moon people and the descendants of Yakong.


    The new gods of Qingtai Xianzong naturally use Liusha city to motivate all kinds of killing array of Liusha city. Today''s Liusha City, after many years of experience and personal construction, has reached the level of medium quality Taoist tools. It is more flexible and powerful, and because Liusha city and the whole Tianyuan ruins are completely integrated, Then the monks in Liusha city can not only get the protection of Liusha City array, but also get the power blessing of array prohibition in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Who would have thought that the array prohibition of Tianyuan ruins would have been built by Qi Yu with fragments of Jiuzhou seal array?


    Now, after many adjustments and blessings by Qiyu, the array prohibition in the ruins of Tianyuan has not collapsed, but has become more powerful.


    This is of course related to Qi Yu''s efforts. On the other hand, it is also because after the Tianyuan ruins became the battlefield of many different worlds, it has been sacrificed by the blood essence and spirit of all kinds of friars, so the heaven and earth in the Tianyuan ruins have become very special.


    In this place, it can be described as "the spirit of heaven and the spirit of earth".


    The array forbidden here is more powerful than other places in the world.


    Because of this, I don''t know how many friars want to get rid of the idea of Shacheng, but in the end, they are shriveled here.


    This time, the moon people and the army of the descendants of Yakong also suffered a catastrophe outside Liusha City, which neither the great sage of Cloud City nor the Holy Father of Moro expected.


    But when they tried to catch the thief and the king first to deal with Qiyu, they didn''t want that their army had been broken. The locusts and countless hired friars were encircling and suppressing the two armies.


    The mother emperor of the locust tribe, this time, she put in nearly ten million locusts!


    And the number of other hired friars is only 20 million!


    Not to mention, there are tens of millions of adventurers, warriors and aliens in China and other parts of the world!

 Chapter 1439

    Although the army of yueren and Yakong descendants is tight, they are leaderless at the moment, and a small gap has been cut by Qiyu. Now they have been defeated like a mountain. Before they crushed Wanyao city in a very short time, now it''s their turn to collapse.


    Although the combat effectiveness of these two armies is amazing, and they have unparalleled willpower and combat effectiveness, they can not avoid being constantly eroded.


    When the great sage of Cloud City ordered to retreat, his army had lost more than half!


    As for father Moro and his army, the situation is not so good.


    The two came in a fury, but they had to run away in dismay.


    The happiest are the hired friars and the mother emperor of the locusts.


    The mother emperor of the locust tribe borrowed hundreds of millions of elixirs from Qiyu, which is a huge fortune. Although she also considered whether to repay it, she finally chose to repay it honestly, because if she offended Qiyu, it would cost too much!


    Fortunately, now the mother emperor is very satisfied with her harvest!


    Her army of locusts has killed the army of yueren and Yakong descendants, and the number has reached one million, which means that she has earned one billion yuan of elixir!


    Even after deducting the loan and interest, she still made a profit of at least 700 million yuan.


    This wealth is simply too great!


    It''s so sudden!


    The mother emperor of the locusts was very excited for a while.


    Not to mention, the grasshopper army killed millions of monks and got a lot of booty. If these things add up, it will easily break through the income of one billion elixirs!


    But in this battle, the mother emperor of the locust tribe turned over. It was really a turning over battle!


    Now, she doesn''t have to worry about the loan period at all. Instead, she says to Qi Yu in a big way: "Qi Xianshi, I''ve made a billion yuan of elixir after this battle. Ha ha! However, I don''t know if your Qingtai Xianzong has a billion yuan stock? Of course, you can rest assured that I don''t need any change this time. "


    The mother emperor of locusts is in a good mood.


    But as for the quantity reserve of Jingyuan pills, Qingtai Xianzong was very abundant. He said to his mother, "don''t worry, even if it''s a small amount, we can clear it up for you. In addition, if you need how many pills, we can extract them for you immediately; Those that are not needed for the time being can be stored in the IC card and withdrawn at any time. "


    "Let''s draw 100 million yuan first." This time, the mother emperor was also a big hand. This time, she consumed a lot of elixirs, all of which were used in childbirth. Now that she had won a battle, she had to make up for it.


    One hundred million yuan elixir, of course, is enough for her to "replenish qi and blood", even more than enough.


    As a result, the mother emperor changed into a nouveau riche. Now she is so high spirited that she can''t help saying to Qi Yu, "Qi immortal master, can you really support Qingtai immortal sect by extracting so many pills at once?"


    "Ha ha... OK." Qi Yu said with a smile that he didn''t seem to worry about pills at all.


    "In this battle, it seems that the biggest loss is the army of yueren and Yakong descendants, but it''s actually your Qingtai Xianzong, isn''t it?" The mother said, "how much yuan Dan and Jing Yuan Dan do you have to pay for this battle? It''s massive, isn''t it? In my opinion, Qingtai Xianzong will lose at least three billion yuan of elixir


    "Three billion?" Qi Yu is still smiling, "it''s just a small number."


    The mother emperor of locust tribe only saw that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong were going to pay a lot of Jingyuan pills, but she didn''t know that Qiyu''s Jingyuan pills were not in vain, but in exchange for something


    The corpses of monks of yueren clan and Yakong descendants may not be very valuable to other monks. At most, they can only extract some blood essence and vitality, or extract essence and soul, but Qi Yu doesn''t think much of them.


    For Qi Yu, the bodies of the monks of the moon tribe are all "treasures". Their bodies can be used to extract the spirit, and then quenched into pills, or even directly quenched into corpse soldiers. There are many advantages.


    The origin of the moon people themselves is indeed very good. The flesh of the moon people friars has a strong spirit, which is far better than that of human beings on earth. This means that their flesh and bones are excellent materials for alchemy, medicine or weapons in the eyes of Qi Yu.


    Therefore, Qiyu''s high price purchase of the bodies of monks of the yueren and Yakong''s descendants is not a loss making business, but a profit making business.


    If the corpse of yueren is handled well, it can be further blended with Yuegui pill to become a higher-level pill¡ª¡ª


    Water moon pill!


    This water moon Dan not only contains a lot of Yuehua essence, but also can greatly enhance the spirituality of the monks, especially the demon spirit. The most important thing is that Shui yuedan is pure "moonlight like water". It can wash the golden Dan and demon of the friar. This is a great help for the Jie Dan period monks. Once this water moon is given, it can quickly improve the knot. And don''t worry about going crazy!


    The friars in jiedan period are the absolute backbone of any clan force or race. But once they enter jiedan period, it means that the improvement of friars'' realm will slow down.


    The friars in jiedan period have at least 500 years of longevity, so they are destined to have enough time to improve their cultivation level. But in sharp contrast, they have to spend a long time to wash the spirit of Jindan and get rid of impurities.


    Any monk in jiedan period needs to wash out the spirit of the golden elixir bit by bit, just as water wears through the stone, until his golden elixir is completely transparent and free of impurities, just like glass, and finally gives birth to the "Tao fetus", which is the so-called yuan baby.


    The golden elixir breaks the shell and the baby comes out!


    It''s a long process.


    However, because Qi Yu refined the Shuiyue pill, the process became very simple, just like Qi Yu''s stealing the heaven and earth rules of the congenital period in Qingtai Xianzong.


    At the beginning, with the help of the fragments of heaven and earth rules caused by the demon practitioners'' impact on the golden elixir, Qingtai Xianzong brought them into the body of the congenital friars. It was really cheating, and the effect was excellent.


    Because of that, many of the priori monks of Qingtai Xianzong could complete the accumulation of the laws of heaven and earth in a short time, and then easily entered the foundation building period.


    Now, Qiyu has solved the long practice process from jiedan period to Yuanying period, which is the gospel that the majority of jiedan period monks are waiting for!


    So, could the billion yuan elixir spent before lose money?

 Chapter 1440

    Of course, the business of Qingtai Xianzong is impossible to lose money.


    When Qi Yu refined the moon elixir, the mother emperor of the locust tribe immediately said that she needed to order 100000 pieces of moon elixir!


    And the price of a water moon pill?


    It''s not much. It''s just a hundred elixirs.


    That is to say, the mother emperor of locust tribe ordered 100000 pieces of Jingyuan pills from Qingtai Xianzong, and immediately had to pay 10 million.


    And it''s just the beginning.


    A water moon pill, naturally, can''t let a monk in jiedan period be promoted to Yuanying period immediately. To quickly complete the process of washing the golden elixir, you need at least 1000 water moon pills!


    In other words, the mother emperor of the locust tribe spent 10 million yuan, but only 100 yuan infant locust soldiers could be trained.


    Moreover, the cultivation of these 100 yuan infant locust Warriors also requires the cooperation of other pills, such as Dianhua pill and Jingyuan pill.


    But even so, it was a very cost-effective thing for the mother emperor.


    Although the mother emperor of the locust tribe can mass produce locust warriors, and can quickly "feed" them, so that they quickly enter the foundation building period and jiedan period. However, after reaching the jiedan period, the improvement speed of grasshopper monks'' realm cultivation slowed down, and they still need a long time to pass the jiedan period.


    The appearance of Shuiyue pill makes the mother emperor of locust race see different hopes, so she is willing to spend 10 million yuan on a try!


    Even the shrewd locust mother emperor saw the great benefits of shuiyuedan. How could other friars be idle?


    Although some of the monks have surpassed the cultivation of jiedan period, they still have disciples, disciples and clansmen, don''t they? There are always some people who are still struggling in jiedan period and below, so shuiyuedan is their gospel, so naturally they want to buy it!


    One Shuiyue pill to sell 100 Jingyuan pills?


    That''s not expensive, it''s actually cheap!


    Now I have to book from Qingtai fox Pavilion. Naturally, more is better!


    However, Qi Yu had already built the corresponding "assembly line" with the locust people mortgaged by his mother emperor. The medium level elixir, like shuiyuedan, would be produced continuously in the future.


    What''s more, this is just the beginning of the creation of shuiyuedan by the flesh body of yueren friars, and its advantages have not yet been fully explored.


    As for the descendants of Yakong, what they admire most is that they naturally have a pair of wings. So after the bodies of those descendants of Yakong fell into the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai, their wings were cut off for the first time.


    Qi Yu began to refine their wings and turned them into a new magic weapon.


    This incident attracted the attention of Tu Meifu, Tu Susu, Tu shangranny, Tiangong Luya and other friars who like to refine utensils. They did not know how Qi Yu refined the wings of the great descendants of Yakong into a magic weapon suitable for human beings.


    "Simply, take the essence." Qi Yu''s answer was very indifferent.


    "What is the essence of it?" Lu Ya said with a smile, "my brother, after the bird''s wings spread out, they are more than ten meters long, which is too big for human beings? Even if you take the essence, can you reduce it to 1/3?


    Others, in fact, have similar questions.


    With a smile: "you should not only be confined to the size of the present things, but also pay more attention to its essence. The wings of the descendants of the descendants of Asia are called the" wings of the air ". They are the symbols of the gods. Therefore, their wings are naturally condensed into their veins and their essence. Now, I want to completely harden these essence and let it show its true value.


    "Real value? Qi Xianshi, do you mean that those descendants of Yakong did not give full play to the true value of the wings of the sky? " Tu Su Su seems to think that Qi Yu''s words are too arrogant. The descendants of Yakong were born with such a pair of wings, but they didn''t realize the real value of these wings?


    On the contrary, Qi Xianshi realized?


    "Ha ha... You think I''m too arrogant?" Qi Yu saw Tu Su''s idea, "in fact, you can say it directly. However, the reason why I am so arrogant is that I have already had an idea, and after my tempering, the monks of the descendants of Yakong, who are only afraid to see me in the future, can only make a detour! "


    Qi Yu''s boasting is over, so now he''s starting to take it seriously. To make Tu Susu and other people take it orally, Qi Yu naturally needs to refine the treasures that they all think are incredible.


    Qi Yu urged Feng Wen Fu Shu to feel the essence of cultivation in the empty wing.


    This is Qi Yu''s new understanding of Fengwen runshu - we can use the Fengwen in Fengwen runshu to sense and communicate various original forces in an object!


    What is Fengwen?


    Fengwen is the best medium to communicate all things and the power of heaven and earth. Even things without life can be sensed and communicated through Fengwen.


    After Qi Yu became the original God of heaven and earth, he had a deeper understanding of the power of heaven and earth and all things in heaven and earth, and a deeper understanding of the magical use of Feng Wen Fu Shu.


    This is actually the problem of realm!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, diamond and graphite are naturally two completely different substances, no matter in appearance or value; But for those who can understand the origin of the wise, their essence is no different, they are just carbon atoms, just arranged differently.


    Qiyu''s Fengwen runshu is actually able to understand the essence and origin of a thing, such as the "empty wing" in front of us. After the induction and analysis of Fengwen runshu, it is actually a little "divine" power of the "Protoss", plus the power of the "wind" element, as well as the power of space representing the "void", This constitutes the empty wing of the descendants of Yakong.


    As for the rest of the other things, in the eyes of Qi Yu is already worthless existence!


    What has no value is to be tempered.


    Useless things, attached to the wing of the air, are of no use at all except to increase its clumsiness!


    It''s like Archaeopteryx in ancient times. Although their wings are very huge, they are far less flexible and faster than some modern birds.


    Therefore, useless things must be resolutely removed!


    Qi Yu urged the Phoenix script with the word "fire" in the Phoenix rune, so naturally a fire spirit jumped out and landed on the empty wing. Under Qi Yu''s divine sense, he was like a very experienced blacksmith, removing the impurities in the steel bit by bit, showing the flexibility and sharpness of refined steel


    The wings of the sky are getting smaller and smaller, but the power they contain is getting stronger and stronger.


    Looking around, their eyes can''t help but brighten up, as if they saw the birth of a rare treasure from their own eyes!

 Chapter 1441

    Refining magic weapon is very complicated and even difficult for laymen to understand. But for professionals, especially for experts, the truth is very simple


    We choose Tiancai and Dibao as the basic materials of the magic weapon, because the materials of Tiancai and Dibao are better, and they contain a lot of energy. On this basis, we arrange various arrays on them, so that the energy contained in the materials can resonate with the power of heaven and earth, and cause the power of heaven and earth to be used by monks. This is the basic principle of the magic weapon.


    As a basic material, the more energy it contains, the better, and the higher the purity, of course, the better. Too many impurities will naturally affect the quality of the magic weapon. Because of the existence of impurities, the internal power of the magic weapon will not run smoothly, and the resonance with the outside world will naturally have a chain effect.


    Because of this, many monks call it "quenching magic weapon", so the first key step is to "quench", extract the spiritual essence, and then melt the impurities out.


    In this process, we need to choose the kind of fire. The better the effect of fire, the better the effect of refining magic weapon.


    The true fire of high-level friars is a common fire for refining magic weapons and elixirs, but it is not particularly good, unless friars huolinggen have practiced special magical power; The different fire between heaven and earth is a better kind of fire for alchemy and magic weapon refining, but there are few different kinds of fire, and it is not easy to refine and accept them; Finally, there is Shenhuo, which is naturally the best choice for alchemy and alchemy.


    Shenhuo is not necessarily because of high temperature, but because Shenhuo has "God", which is closer to the origin of the power of fire elements between heaven and earth.


    Because of this, Qi Yu could get twice the result with half the effort, no matter he was refining pills or utensils, especially after he began to understand the word "fire".


    Now, even if there is no ember in the endless woods, they often practice in the Phoenix rune, the word "fire". They also want to understand the origin of the fire element.


    In a word, Qi Yu''s process of refining the wings of the sky is actually to refine the impurities little by little, and then refine the spirituality little by little, so as to ensure the ultimate quality of the magic weapon.


    Many times, the quenching process of materials determines the quality of a magic weapon.


    It''s just like casting iron and sword. A master of sword casting will start from the process of casting iron and constantly refine it until the impurities are completely quenched and the toughness of steel is completely refined.


    And those ordinary sword casting masters, because they don''t understand the properties of steel, can''t turn the most primitive iron ore into real refined steel.


    These people beside Qi Yu are only qualified onlookers, but they are not real masters. Only Tiangong Luya and grandma Tushan can see some mysteries.


    As Qi Yu said before, this pair of "empty wings" gradually became smaller and smaller under the quenching of divine fire. The length of more than ten meters quickly became five meters, three meters, two meters


    "Almost!" Tu Susu couldn''t help shouting. In her opinion, if you want to turn the empty wing into a magic weapon that can be used by ordinary friars and other people, then the two meter wing should be more suitable.


    Others, I think so.


    But Qi Yu shook his head with a smile. He didn''t explain too much, but continued to refine the empty wing.


    One meter... Half meter... 0.3 meter


    It''s over!


    Even Tiangong Luya felt that Qiyu was over tempered, so this attempt should be a failure.


    However, after a short time, Tiangong Ruya again dispelled his own idea, because he found that although the wings were overheated, the spiritual and hidden power was perfectly preserved, and there was a sense of concentrating essence.


    0.2m... 0.1M


    Finally, this pair of wings was tempered to less than five centimeters, which is the size of half a palm!


    Of course, the air wing at this time is completely different from its prototype, even without the feathers on it.


    It''s impossible to have feathers, because one of the feathers on the empty wing is at least 30 centimeters long.


    After the feathers were tempered by divine fire, they formed rings of feather like brilliance, which flowed on the empty wings half the size of a palm.


    At this time, the empty wing seems to have almost no entity. In the eyes of onlookers, it is just a group of flowing "wings of light", and the color of Guanghua is constantly changing, just like an illusion. But in fact, there are substantial material and power in this glory.


    When the degree of refining was almost the same, Qi Yu began to drive Fengwen into the tiny empty wing.


    The character "Shen" is Fengwen, which can extract and enhance the divine power¡° The word "Feng" can trigger the force of wind element and greatly improve its speed.


    In addition to the two phoenix characters, Qi Yu also condensed the aura of heaven and earth, wrote countless runes, and arranged a lot of Rune arrays on the tiny empty wings.


    After the arrangement of these talismans, it means that this magic weapon has basically taken shape. It is no longer like the flowing night light, but a small wing as crystal and glaze, which is only half the size of a palm.


    "Well, as a girl, I think it''s pretty if it''s used as decoration." Tu Meifu said so. She thought it might be a little comfort for Qi Xianshi.


    After all, it seems that this wing should not have too much power. It''s probably like Linglong soldiers, and it''s mainly decorated.


    "Tu Mei Fu, you are just a decoration for me?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "believe it or not, you will immediately ask me to refine one for you!"


    "Oh... If it''s just decoration, I won''t ask you." Tu Mei Fu Dao.


    Qi Yu didn''t give much explanation. Instead, he said to grandma Tushan, "grandma fox, they don''t seem to have much vision. Would you like to try the power of this magic weapon?"


    "As long as you don''t dislike my inflexibility, master Qi Xian, it''s OK to have a try." Tu Shan''s grandmother said with a smile that all kinds of beauties were born suddenly and the charm was still there.


    Although granny Tushan always calls her "Granny", she is not old at all. On the contrary, she is mature and charming.


    Qi Yu came forward with the little wing, urged it to move, and then gently patted grandma Tushan on the back. Suddenly, something incredible happened


    This pair of small wings turned into streamer like "light wings" again. It was not only very beautiful, but also immediately mobilized a very strong force of wind elements around grandma Tu Shan''s body. The force of these wind elements was so strong that it almost reached the pure limit¡ª¡ª


    More like the power of the field!


    If a pair of wings can release the power of the wind field, it means that the pair of wings will have the ultimate speed!


    Granny Tu Shan, of course, is a man of knowledge. She immediately wants to try the power of the wings, so her mind moves, and the wings of light on her back are immediately activated.


    Peng


    In an instant, the figure of grandma Tu Shan disappeared into the public''s view.


    "Master Qi Xian - I want it too!" Tu Mei Fu gave in immediately.

 Chapter 1442

    After having a pair of light wings, Tu Meifu felt like a child, running around Qingtai Xianzong. She almost shocked all the people in Qingtai Xianzong.


    At this time, grandma Tu Shan had already taken back her wings and said to Qi Yu, "master Qi Xian, Tu Meifu is a child''s heart. I apologize to you instead of her."


    "She''ll be happy if she says sorry." Qi Yu said with a smile, "Granny Tu Shan, what do you think of the power of the light wings I quenched?"


    "Pretty good!" Grandma Tu Shan was moved and said, "with the light wings, I feel like I''m much younger. I''ve never felt that my body is so light... How to say, I feel that the light wings are like a pair of invisible wings on my body! Even if I use yuanshendun, I can''t achieve such a fast speed! "


    "Of course, your Yuanshen Dunshu can''t be faster than it, because after my re refining, the performance of Guangyi is even faster than that of those descendants of Yakong! This is before you are completely familiar with its performance. " Qi Yu said to granny Tu Shan with a smile, "you are the leader of Qingtai Xianzong. You have a great responsibility. You have to have something to hold."


    Naturally, grandma Tushan is in Xianhu peak, and the Tianhu baohu in that place is the treasure house of Qingtai Xianzong. Naturally, it is very important.


    Although the power of the mountain protection array around Qingtai Xianzong is really amazing, Granny Tushan''s presence, together with the power of Tianhu baohu and her light wings, naturally makes her more secure.


    In fact, grandma Tu Shan also felt the particularity of the light wing. Although it felt like a wing, it didn''t have any weight and would not become a burden to the friars. She just needed to move her mind to activate the wing, which could drive the speed of terror in an instant!


    The only drawback is that the light wing consumes too much energy. Once it is used, it is basically like "burning" the essence pill!


    Of course, to be able to get such a speed, even if it is really burning the essence pill, it is completely worth it.


    When the army of the descendants of Yakong swept through the ruins of Tianyuan before, many monks saw the terrible speed of the descendants of Yakong. Once they chose to escape, it was almost impossible for them to catch up and kill them. They could only kill them by frontal bombardment or encirclement.


    But with this light wing, even the speed of Yakong''s descendants is not worth mentioning.


    "It can''t be sold to anyone else!" At this time, grandma Tu Shan seemed to think of something. She immediately reminded Qi Yu.


    At present, the situation is very complicated. New enemies are constantly emerging in the ruins of Tianyuan. The monks of Qingtai Xianzong should maintain their absolute superiority. They can''t just earn elixir. As a magic weapon of speed limit, "Guangyi" can''t be sold to others now!


    "Oh? Can''t sell it? " Qi Yu could not help but be surprised. He refined the little magic weapon Guangyi to make up for the deficiency of Jingyuan pill. Qi Yu had extracted the spirit and essence from the corpse of the moon people before, and successfully prepared the water moon pill, which almost made a lot of money.


    The friars of Yakong''s descendants, whose corpses are most valuable, are undoubtedly these wings, and Qiyu has now successfully refined them into magic weapons, which can definitely be regarded as a magic weapon of treasure level.


    As a result, grandma Tu Shan felt that this thing could not be sold.


    Her worry is not unreasonable!


    Qi Yu also knows that the situation is becoming more and more complicated. Not only are there more and more enemies in the ruins of Tianyuan, but also there are countless people coveting the benefits of Qingtai Xianzong, as well as the immortal dog organization and the monster overlord hidden in the mountains and the sea, These guys may be playing with the idea of Qingtai Xianzong.


    Qi Yu has always been a good Samaritan. Although he thinks it''s a waste not to sell it, he can''t ignore the absolute superiority of Qingtai Xianzong in the current situation!


    As a result, Qi Yu said to grandma Tu Shan, "OK, there are not many light wings tempered now. Naturally, I will guarantee Qingtai Xianzong and our friends first! Other forces, do not sell to them for the time being, no matter how high the price is! In addition, the most important thing now is to improve the strength of our own people, so I will try to find a way to let the people and demon repair of Qingtai Xianzong quickly improve their strength, and get a suitable and powerful equipment! "


    Granny Tu Shan nodded repeatedly. She felt that Qi Xianshi was really good. She even drew inferences from the case of Guangyi and thought about the current problems of Qingtai Xianzong. This is the real foresight!


    In fact, Qi Yu also felt that the current Qingtai immortal sect really needed a leap in strength, so that any other force, whether within or outside China, could only surpass the powerful Qingtai immortal sect.


    Granny Tu Shan''s biggest worry is that Qi Yu is only addicted to earning pills, but forgets the danger of "the greater the wealth, the greater the danger". Just like those former local rich people, once it''s time to be rich, it''s time for him to be taken over by the emperor.


    Fortunately, Qi Yu immediately listened to grandma Tu Shan''s advice and realized the current problems, so he immediately began to think of ways to improve the overall strength of Qingtai Xianzong, which is really very rare.


    Many young masters can''t listen to other people''s advice, let alone their opinions, because their talent and accomplishments have soared. Although their accomplishments have improved rapidly, they are easy to die young.


    When grandma Tu Shan saw that Qi Yu was able to follow suit, she felt that Qi Xian Shi was not simple. It''s a pity that although there are so many beautiful women in Tushan Fox family, they can''t succeed in taking down Qi Xianshi. These little girls in Tushan are so frustrated. If she was younger, she would like to go out in person.


    Granny Tu Shan stopped when she ordered. Since Qi Yu had followed her advice and immediately took action to make up for the current problems of Qingtai Xianzong, she would stop talking and continue to guard Xianhu peak. That''s her real "post".


    At this moment, Tu Meifu was still cheering, and her light wing attracted a lot of envious eyes. Even Mo Qingtong himself went out to complain that Qi Yu had not prepared one for her in advance.

 Chapter 1443

    "If I prepare one for you, will you be able to run around the whole Qingtai immortal clan like her?" Qi Yu said with a smile.


    Mo Qingtong is not the character of Tu Meifu. Naturally, she can''t run around like a child and show her light everywhere.


    "Er... So you asked her to publicize this new magic weapon? Well, in that case, Tu Mei Fu is more suitable. " Mo Qingtong said with a smile.


    "In fact, I''m going to refine a wing for the people of Qingtai Xianzong. The wings of Tu Meifu and grandma Tu Shan are just experimental objects. Now they are familiar with the road, so the efficiency is faster, and even the craft can be better." Qi Yu said to Mo Qingtong that if it was for Mo Qingtong to refine the light wings, Qi Yu naturally had to be more attentive.


    Hearing that Qiyu wanted to refine Guangyi for her, Mo Qingtong didn''t leave this time. He was waiting here. He watched Qiyu personally refine a very satisfied Guangyi for her, and the streamer on the Guangyi was mainly green, just like jadeite, which made her very satisfied.


    As the new wood God of Qingtai Xianzong, Mo Qingtong has such a pair of "Emerald wings", which is naturally the most suitable.


    The reason why Mo Qingtong insisted on waiting for Qi Yu to refine Guangyi was that there were more people lining up here. Whether they were men or women, they all wanted to install a wing on themselves.


    Even the ash is in the team at this time.


    Qi Yu naturally saw Bai Hui and said with a smile: "brother Bai Hui, you are concentrating on kendo. Why are you still interested in Guangyi? You''re not going to fly with your sword? "


    "No Bai Hui shakes his head. "I''m not interested in kendo, but what''s the most important thing about Kendo? Speed! I don''t need a wing, I just need the power of wind element in the light wing! That''s close to the power of the field! With this wing, my flying sword can insert a wing! "


    "Wonderful! Wonderful Qi Yu couldn''t help clapping and cheering, "brother Bai Hui, you don''t have to wait in line. I''ll make a light wing for you right away! You can think of putting a wing on your flying sword. With this, you have surpassed many people! Your Kendo is bound to go a step further! "


    Before, in the competition of "sword God", Bai Hui lost to Shi Qing. The heart of Kendo in the world chose Shi Qing, who had a more pure heart. He thought that he had dealt a blow to Bai Hui''s confidence in kendo, but he didn''t want to shake his heart.


    Even when he saw the light wing, the first thing Bai Hui thought of was to "equip" his sword with a light wing, which could make it faster and stronger


    Many people think that sword cultivation is just sword cultivation, so it is more specific and even inflexible. However, this is not the case. Kendo monks need a flexible heart and a changeable heart.


    Kendo is not the only and inflexible. If you think Kendo is the only and inflexible person, its Kendo realm must not be very good.


    The real Kendo is flexible, tolerant, inclusive of all things and even heaven and earth. The reason why Kendo is powerful is that it can contain all things, integrate many practices into Kendo, and refine them into its own. This is the real way of practicing Kendo!


    A sword can be more eternal, but the heart of Kendo should constantly accommodate foreign things and integrate various ways of heaven and earth into it.


    Bai Hui has begun to understand this level, which means that he has started his real practice of kendo, so Qi Yu made a light wing suitable for Bai Hui himself¡ª¡ª


    Sword wing!


    This light winged wing is as sharp as a sword. It can not only improve the speed of Bai Hui and his flying sword, but also integrate the power of wind into Jiangang, making it more sharp!


    Bai Hui is very satisfied with this kind of light wing and thanks Qi Yulian.


    Later, seeing that Bai Hui was going to leave, Qi Yu reminded him, "Bai Hui, why don''t you use pills? Go to dancaofeng to get some Jingyuan pills and Shuiyue pills. It''s clear that they can quickly improve the realm of cultivation. Why not use them? "


    Bai Hui said to Qi Yu: "well... Brother Qi, you are my friend, but you are also the leader of Qingtai immortal sect. I am very satisfied that Bai Hui can have a place to live and practice here, not to mention that you have also made sword wings for me. However, since you are the leader of Qingtai immortal sect, there should be certain rules. For the sword wings you made for me, I will go to the ruins of Tianyuan to hunt monsters to repay them. "


    "Wait!" Qi Yu interrupts Bai Hui''s words. He knows that Bai Hui is not good at words, but he understands Bai Hui''s meaning: Bai Hui thinks that although he is Qi Yu''s friend, he can''t take advantage of Qi Yu. No matter he uses elixir or Fabao made by Qi Yu, he should pay the corresponding reward. If Bai Hui doesn''t do that, so do other people, then it will be very difficult for Qingtai Xianzong to be strong in the future.


    To be fair, Bai Hui''s idea is not unreasonable, but his idea is still too rigid after all. In fact, Bai Hui''s contribution to Qingtai Xianzong is not small. It''s nothing to give him some magic weapons such as pills and sword wings. Qi Yu thinks that he should get them.


    However, since Bai Hui insisted on this, Qi Yu didn''t give him any thought. He just said with a smile, "even if you want to hunt monsters and demons to repay, there are plenty of opportunities. Well, you can leave an IOU in the fox fairy Pavilion of Qingtai, and then you can hunt monsters and demons to repay after you use elixir to improve your cultivation to the extreme and fully adapt to the power of sword wings, Isn''t it better? "


    Bai Hui nodded. He thought that Qi Yu''s idea was right and it should be, so he did it according to Qi Yu''s suggestion.


    According to the previous discussion with grandma Tu Shan, Qi Yu is ready to enhance the strength of Qingtai Xianzong in an all-round way. No matter it''s pills or various equipment, lingfu and so on, we should ensure that the people of Qingtai Xianzong are equipped with the best and most sufficient.


    Qi Yu wanted to send a signal to the monks in the ruins of Shenzhou and Tianyuan


    Although the number of Qingtai Xianzong is small, its comprehensive strength is the most powerful! Whether it''s pills, or equipment, or other things!


    In the future, it is also necessary to form a convention. The things used by Qingtai Xianzong''s disciples and friends must be the best. Only after the whole Qingtai Xianzong is satisfied, can they sell the good things!


    Before, with the advantages of Qingtai Xianzong''s aura, elixir and salvation, even the outer disciples could quickly enter the congenital and salvation period.


    As for jiedan period, it''s more like "walk away"! However, in jiedan period, even Qiyu didn''t feel so easy to improve. Until now, Qiyu has refined Shuiyue pill. The fox Pavilion in Qingtai has begun to sell a large number of Shuiyue pills. Since other monks can use Shuiyue pills to greatly improve their accomplishments, how can the people and demon practitioners of Qingtai immortal sect fall behind?


    To improve, we must improve in an all-round way!


    Even if it is the night emperor Gaby, zero eight one those demon repair, Qiyu will not have any discrimination and doubt on them, still will do their best to strengthen their strength!


    No one knows the true character of the demons better than Qi Yu: in fact, the demons are true temperament, love and hate!


    The only exception is Tu shuanbao!

 Chapter 1444

    Tu shuanbao, Tu Susu''s younger brother, is also one of the few male fox demons in the Tushan fox clan. However, because the cultivation methods of the Tushan fox clan are suitable for female fox demons, the higher the cultivation level of Tu shuanbao, the less masculine he is.


    Since the formation of the golden elixir, Tu shuanbao''s appearance has broken through the sky. For a man, he is absolutely a beauty who "turns all living beings upside down.".


    However, Tu shuanbao is naturally more "Niang", but this guy can definitely bend many straight men.


    Tu shuanbao is definitely an alien among the Dushan fox people.


    Even now, there are not many male fox demons in Tushan fox clan, because their cultivation talent is far less than that of female fox demons. Now, even if they wake up, they can only do some simple work and practice.


    Tu shuanbao once again attracted Qi Yu''s attention because he sought protection from Qi Yu.


    Seeing Tu shuanbao''s "pathetic" appearance, Qi Yu couldn''t stand it. He said to Tu shuanbao, "you''re not a woman. Your crying appearance is really annoying! What on earth do you need to seek refuge from me? "


    Although Tu shuanbao really doesn''t have much status in the Tushan fox clan, his elder sister is Tu Susu. Other fox demons still give him some face. As long as Tu Susu decides to cover him, he should be OK.


    "Qi Xianshi, if my sister knew something about me, she would kill me. She would!" Tu shuanbao said quickly, "what''s more, I''m in trouble this time. Even my elder sister must be unfair."


    "Is it?" Qi Yu was surprised and said that Tu Susu''s cultivation level has now reached the initial stage of Yuanshen. With the lingbing and other equipment of Qingtai Xianzong, her combat effectiveness is no less than that of the friars in the middle stage of Yuanshen. Even she is unfair. So what is Tu shuanbao''s big trouble?


    So Qi Yu asked Tu shuanbao to tell him the whole story, and told him that as long as he didn''t do something heinous, he would cover him for Tu Susu''s sake.


    Tu shuanbao got Qi Yu''s assurance. He was relieved and said, "I''ve got into trouble with a overlord of Kuafu mountain dragon clan, the great sage of Tianlong."


    Tianlong Dasheng?


    Qi Yu had never heard of the name, so he asked long Jiaoyi.


    As a result, when long Jiao heard the name, her face suddenly changed, and she was shocked and said, "the great sage of heaven? Tu shuanbao, did you offend him? You are looking for death


    "Tianlong Dasheng, what''s the origin of this guy?" Qi Yu was also curious.


    "He''s the most talented, promising and incredible dragon in our world. It''s even rumored that he may become the next leader of our dragon clan! Tu shuanbao, how can you provoke him? " Even long Jiaoyi thinks Tu shuanbao is dead. If this guy offends the great sage of Tianlong, he may be killed by the great sage of Tianlong as he leaves Qingtai Xianzong or even in Qingtai Xianzong!


    However, Qi Yu was not very happy when he heard the last sentence: even in the Qingtai immortal sect, he could be killed by the Heavenly Dragon sage. What''s the origin of that guy? He was approved by long Jiao Yi?


    Long Jiaoyi also felt that Qi Yu was slightly dissatisfied, so she quickly explained, "master Qi Xianshi, calm down. I absolutely don''t mean to belittle the great mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong. It''s just that Tianlong Dasheng is really powerful. I think we should remind you to be careful."


    "Well... Listen to you, it''s really hard to deal with that Heavenly Dragon sage." Qi Yu said to Tu shuanbao, "well, it''s better to solve the enemy than to settle it. If I can, I''ll come forward to talk to the Heavenly Dragon sage and settle your grudge. By the way, what did you provoke him about?"


    "I cheated a baby out of him." Tu shuanbao said.


    "Just fooled one thing?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "that''s a big deal."


    Long Jiao Yi also breathed a sigh of relief. If Tu shuanbao only cheated Tian Long Da Sheng, he should not have taken the risk to attack Qingtai Xianzong.


    "Show me what it is." Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "This is it." Tu shuanbao stretched out his left hand. There was a string of bracelets on it, and the beads were seven colors. It looked more beautiful.


    It''s just that this kind of Bracelet should be worn by girls, right?


    Who knows, as soon as long Jiao saw the bracelet, she exclaimed, "my God! This is the Seven Star Dragon Ball demon subduing circle! This is the top quality tool of the dragon people! It can be said that it is the treasure of our world... How can it be with you? "


    Top quality products?


    This Tu Shuan Bao is really powerful. He even cheated other people''s top-grade tools.


    Tu shuanbao looked innocently at Qi Yu and long Jiao and said with a bitter smile, "I just want to cheat him with two dragon balls, but he has to give me seven!"


    It turned out that Tu shuanbao was playing near the sun city when he ran into the Dragon sage.


    Day by day city was originally in the world of Kuafu mountain, and Tu Susu was equivalent to the Acting City Master there, so it was normal for Tu shuanbao to play there, but this guy liked to play as a woman, and after careful dressing up, he was more powerful than the female fox demon of Tu mountain fox clan.


    Of course, it''s also true - once some men dress up as women, they can turn the world upside down more than real women!


    Tu shuanbao seems to have such ability. Who can make him the most outstanding male fox demon in Tu Shan fox clan?


    In a word, Tu shuanbao was accidentally met by the great dragon sage, and then Tu shuanbao decided to play his old profession and cheat some good things from the great dragon sage. He has done similar things before.


    Compared with other people''s hunting and fighting, Tu shuanbao still likes to do some "technical" activities. For example, what he is best at is to confuse each other, and then from the cave of the demon emperor and the demon saint, he goes along with some good things by the way, and then sells them through the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai. It can be said that he gains a lot.


    Even Tu shuanbao thought that such activities were much easier than any training and fighting, so he was used to them. Who knows, unexpectedly met the Dragon sage, but also to the other side to be fascinated, unexpectedly cheated a top grade Dao tool!


    Tu shuanbao didn''t even know that this string of beads would be a top-quality one if he didn''t feel the spirit of the instrument. You know, the power of a top-quality tool is even ten times stronger than Tu shuanbao itself!


    However, when Tu shuanbao knew the truth, he was naturally afraid:


    A friar who can give someone a piece of high-quality Taoist instrument is not so easy to deal with!


    "You''re dead!" Long Jiao said to Tu shuanbao happily.

 Chapter 1445

    Boom


    Tu shuanbao was suddenly kicked away.


    Qi Yu didn''t stop him, because the person who kicked Tu shuanbao was his sister Tu Susu.


    Tu shuanbao flew several kilometers, but he didn''t know how many towering trees he broke before he finally landed on the ground. Tu Susu then dragged him back like a dead dog.


    It''s natural for my sister to teach my brother a lesson.


    Tu shuanbao said to Qi Yu depressed: "Qi Xianshi, didn''t he say that he didn''t tell my sister?"


    Qiyu said with a smile: "I really didn''t tell your sister, she should know it by herself?"


    Sure enough, Tu Su sneered: "Tu shuanbao, you can really cause trouble, can''t you? You almost brought down the Sun City, you know! "


    "The day by day city has been destroyed?" Even Qi Yu was surprised.


    Qi Yu knows the defense power of the sun city today. It was blessed by Qi Yu himself. At present, the defense power of the sun city is no less than a top-grade Taoist weapon, and it is even better!


    The other side almost brought down the Sun City, so it shows that the strength of the Dragon sage is really a bit arrogant.


    When Tu shuanbao saw Tu Susu at this time, he was even more afraid than Qi Yu. He quickly said, "then I will return this Seven Star Dragon Ball demon subduing ring to him. As for being so stingy!"


    "You can''t give it back to him." Qi Yu shook his head and said.


    Tu shuanbao said quickly: "Qi Xianshi wants to support me? That''s good! As a matter of fact, the Heavenly Dragon sage is a monk in Kuafu mountain. He is against us. What if he has a bunch of dragons


    "You understand wrong!" Qi Yu interrupted Tu shuanbao and said, "I mean, since the other party dares to give you a string of top-quality Taoist implements, it means that he doesn''t care about this one at all. He should have something else to plan for."


    "Keke..." at this time, long Jiao gave a dry cough twice and said in a strange tone, "this dragon ball... Is a token of love among our dragon people! So... Ha ha... You should all understand. "


    "Nemi!" Tu shuanbao was shocked. If he had known what token of love it was, he would not have cheated Longzhu. Would it be better to cheat other things? Anyway, he has cheated a lot of demon repair successfully. Although they are angry, they don''t pursue like this dragon sage.


    The problem may be that Tu shuanbao has hurt the face of the other party!


    Can cheating magic weapon and cheating marriage be regarded as the same thing?


    What''s more, the other side is still the dragon''s gifted friar!


    Not to mention Tu shuanbao himself, even Tu Susu was completely stupid. A moment later, he said, "no wonder that Tianlong great sage has a chance to defeat the Sun City, but he didn''t do that. I thought he just gave us a warning, but it turned out that he had already recognized Tu shuanbao. No wonder he always asked me to give him a hand!"


    "I can''t do it!" Tu shuanbao said in a hurry, "elder sister, if you give me to Tianlong Dasheng, I will be dead."


    "Now you know how to be afraid?" Tu Su said with a sneer, "you see, you are really going to find something for us. You know that Qi Xianshi is now determined to deal with the chaos in the ruins of Shenzhou and Tianyuan, and you even bring trouble to him! Most shameless of all, you dare to ask Master Qi Xian to help you improve your cultivation level! "


    "I also want to make some contribution to Qingtai Xianzong, really!" Tu shuanbao said pitifully.


    "What''s the use of pretending to be poor now!" Tu Su Su said, "the great sage of Tianlong has said that if he doesn''t give you away, he will destroy the sun city the next time he reappears!"


    "Destroy Sun City? So arrogant? " Qiyu thought about it, and then told Tu Susu and Tu shuanbao that it was better for him to deal with it.


    The day by day city is still of great importance. It is not only a place where many Chinese martial artists and foreign people have experienced, but also a place for trading in foreign countries. Most of the time, Qiyu and Qingtai fox Pavilion want to hire Kuafu mountain demon repair, almost all in the daily city.


    If you lose the Sun City, it will be very troublesome to rebuild one, especially the Dragon sage, who is obviously not easy to get into trouble.


    Qi Yu and long Jiaoyi had a detailed understanding of the history of this great sage, and immediately became interested in him. The most important thing is his background


    The great sage of heaven dragon is not a pure dragon blood!


    Among the dragon people in Kuafu mountain, the real dragon has unique cultivation resources, so even those Yalong or demon practitioners who have the blood of the dragon will choose to become the blood of the real dragon without hesitation once they have the chance to become the blood of the dragon.


    However, from birth to now, the great sage of Tianlong has maintained the blood of Yalong, and has achieved such a high level of cultivation. How can Qi Yu not be surprised?


    No wonder even long Jiaoyi admired him.


    It''s just that Tu shuanbao cheated Tian Long Da Sheng''s Seven Star Dragon Ball demon subduing circle. It''s a top-quality tool, and it''s also Tian Long Da Sheng''s token of love. So Tu shuanbao is really in trouble.


    Tu shuanbao thought that since the other party had found him, he would return at most?


    There is no doubt that things are not so simple. If the problem can be solved by going back, Tu Susu will not have to beat Tu shuanbao in front of Qi Yu.


    The reason why Tu Susu did this was that he hated iron but not steel. In fact, he was playing a bitter game. He hoped that Qi Yu could help Tu shuanbao. This matter could only be solved by Qi Yu. After all, the other party was a strong man who could turn the void into reality!


    Knowing the whole story, Qi Yu said, "in fact, it''s not necessarily a bad thing."


    "Not necessarily a bad thing? It''s not necessarily a bad thing for... " Tu shuanbao said quickly, "if Qi Xianshi says that it may not be a bad thing, it must be a good thing!"


    See Tu Susu ready to continue to kick him, Tu shuanbao quickly shut up.


    Tu Susu certainly knew that it was useless even to return the Seven Star Dragon Ball demon subduing circle. When such a thing happened to the other party''s cultivation realm and identity, it was a kind of red fruit insult. How could he accept such an insult with ease as the other party''s identity?


    Even if it is to return the Seven Star Dragon Ball demon circle, there is no room to turn the world.


    But you can''t do nothing about it, can you?


    Qi Yu had to take Tu Susu and Tu shuanbao to the daily city.


    As soon as they entered the Sun City, they heard a proud and dignified voice outside the city: "listen to the people of the Sun City, send my miss Tu Meisu out quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame me for destroying the city! "


    "Tu Mei Su?" Tu Susu listened to the fake name and wanted to crush Tu shuanbao to death.


    This is clearly the name combination of Tu Susu and Tu Meifu.

 Chapter 1446

    Hearing Tu shuanbao call such a name, even Qi Yu felt that Tu shuanbao was not worthy of death!


    It''s just that you are a kid to cheat. You dare to use the names of your two sisters. It''s unreasonable for him not to die.


    Although Qiyu really thought so, it was impossible for him to see Tu shuanbao killed by others. So Qiyu went out of the sun city and said to the Heavenly Dragon sage, "Heavenly Dragon sage, the Tu Meisu you mentioned is in the sun city. However, he is afraid of being killed by you, so he does not dare to come out to see you. It is not that we want to force him to stay. "


    "What do you mean? How could I kill her? " Tianlong Dasheng appeared in front of Qiyu ten meters away. He was dressed as white as snow. He was very graceful. He didn''t seem to be afraid of the threat of Qiyu. "Oh... Are you Qixian master of Qingtai Xianzong? I didn''t expect that you would be here in person, but even yours can''t stop me from taking Tu Meisu! "


    "I know that you have such confidence and strength." Qi Yu calmly said that from the body of the great sage, Qi Yu actually felt the existence of the will of heaven!


    Of course, it''s the destiny of Kuafu mountain!


    That is to say, the Heavenly Dragon sage has carried the destiny of the world?


    No, it''s just a chance to carry the destiny of the world! He did not fully carry the destiny of the world.


    In this case, Qi Yu had some other ideas about this great sage.


    Is it war or peace?


    Qi Yu is now inclined to the latter.


    Since Tianlong Dasheng has carried part of the world''s destiny, even Qiyu can hardly defeat him in this Kuafu mountain world. On the other hand, the Dragon sage may not really want to fight with Qi Yu, which he has already noticed.


    Through Fengwen, Qi Yu can clearly feel that Tianlong Dasheng really moved his love for Tu Meisu. It''s not very common, or even very rare, for a monk in his realm.


    Most of the monks, the higher the realm, the less likely they are to be emotional. They always feel that the merciless way is closer to the way of heaven and the way of immortals. Therefore, the higher the realm and the higher the talent, the more merciless they are.


    However, this great sage is not a merciless man.


    Qi Yu can be very clear about this.


    Tian Long Da Sheng said to Qi Yu: "Qi Xian Shi, you are the one who carries the will of heaven. It''s really rare! However, I am sincere to Tu Meisu. She is the only one who can make me excited, so I must take him away! "


    "Ha ha... How do you say that?" Qiyu said apologetically, "that Miss Tu Mei Su doesn''t want to leave the sun city for the time being. She still needs to think about your future calmly."


    "Think calmly?" "Is it because she thinks we''re moving too fast?" he asked


    "Probably." Qi Yu said with a smile, "however, it''s a good thing after all - I thought you were here to challenge. Since it''s just for love, I won''t spoil your good thing."


    Qi Yu smiles, and then lets Tu shuanbao''s women''s clothes show up in the daily city.


    It has to be said that the girl''s appearance of Tu shuanbao is really amazing. This guy not only has a sense of breaking through the sky in appearance and appearance, but also has a very good temperament, with a kind of neutral beauty, which is quite vivid.


    In this way, there is some truth in the fact that the great sage of Tianlong was attracted by Tu Shuan Bao.


    After Tu shuanbao appeared, he told Tianlong Dasheng tactfully that he still needed two days to think about it and asked Tianlong Dasheng to wait.


    This day, when dragon Dasheng saw Tu Meisu, he calmed down and said that he would not disturb Tu Meisu for the time being, and that he would ensure that other people would not disturb the daily city.


    After Tianlong Dasheng left, Tu Susu kicked Tu shuanbao and said, "Tu Meisu... You are really capable. I have to admire you! It seems that the Heavenly Dragon sage has been fascinated by you. I think it''s good to let you die in his hands... "


    Tu shuanbao was naturally embarrassed and could only look at Qi Yu for help. However, Qi Yu did not intend to help him with Tu shuanbao this time, but said with a smile: "Tu shuanbao, don''t worry. I''m 100% sure that the Heavenly Dragon sage will not kill you, really! His feelings for you are also 100% true. "


    "What''s the use of that? I''m not a woman, I''m a man!" Tu shuanbao said, "even if his feelings for me are 100% true, it''s useless, because I''m a man!"


    "What do you mean?" Tu Su sneered, "you''re in trouble. Don''t you want to clean up by yourself? We Tushan fox people, not only can cause trouble, but also can calm things down! If you can''t do that, you''d better die on your own! "


    Tu Susu''s words are true. Who doesn''t know that the fox fairies of Tu Shan fox clan are charming spirits. They have confused many people and even played with the feelings of many people and demons, but they have their own means to calm them down.


    Being able to make trouble and calm people down is the skill of Tushan fox people.


    What''s the use of making trouble but not calming it down?


    Tu shuanbao always had no temper in front of Tu Susu, but said in a depressed way: "if I were a woman, I would not have to worry at all!"


    "Well... It''s easy to do!" Qi Yu said with a smile, "you want to be a woman. I can help you with that."


    "How can I help you?" Tu shuanbao didn''t understand.


    "Just castrate you!" Tu Su said with a sneer, "I don''t know how you cheated Tian Long Da Sheng with your intelligence quotient! OK, seriously, how to solve it now? It''s hard to deal with that dragon sage! "


    "Not at all, right." Qi Yu said to Tu Su, "he has begun to carry the destiny of the world. Although he is not the only successor of the destiny, his strength is very terrible in the world, and it is difficult to defeat him!"


    Qiyu himself is the one who carries the destiny. Of course, he knows that any monk who carries the destiny is not only excellent in cultivation, but also like a "Guardian" of the world. He has the ability to mobilize the power of the world, which is difficult for others to overcome!


    What''s more, just for a little love, trivial things, together with the Dragon saint to fight?


    It was like Qiyu fighting with others.


    Qi Yu doesn''t want to intervene in this kind of thing, so he thinks he should compromise and solve the problem in a peaceful way: "Tu shuanbao, I really have a way to turn you into a woman. I think you can think about it carefully."

 Chapter 1447

    "Master Qi Xian, are you really going to castrate me?" Tu shuanbao said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s not just castration, it''s something else." Qi Yu said very seriously, "in that case, you will be a real woman, and you will never have to pretend to be a woman again."


    "I think it''s a good idea!" Tu Susu has agreed with Qi Yu''s view that Tu shuanbao likes to make trouble, so turn him into a female fox demon!


    Qi Yu really has a way to turn Tu shuanbao into a woman, but his cultivation of state is not enough to show his real power of change, so he needs to cooperate by means of castration.


    "The problem is, I don''t want to be castrated!" Tu shuanbao was about to cry. "Have you not thought about this? Don''t you know I don''t want to be castrated?"


    "Can''t you help it?" Tu Su sneered, "do you want to be castrated, or do you want to be killed?"


    "Well... Is there no other way?" Tu shuanbao was very depressed.


    Qi met Tu shuanbao and was almost tortured, so he said with a smile, "Tu shuanbao, it''s easy to say. If you don''t want to be castrated, it''s OK. I think that Heavenly Dragon sage really likes you. If you don''t guard against continuing to cultivate feelings with him, it will come naturally. "


    "What happens? I don''t understand what that means Tu shuanbao doubts.


    "If he is true love to you, he will not mind your true identity, just don''t over stimulate him at the beginning." Qi Yu explained, "in addition, I''ll give you another task. Let him think about the cooperation with Qingtai Xianzong. In my opinion, although he is a dragon monk, he doesn''t have much affection for the dragon people in Kuafu mountain, so he actually has a foundation for cooperation with us. "


    "Really? Is that all right? " Tu shuanbao still seems not sure.


    "Yes, just deal with it like this. Remember to let nature take its course." Qi Yu said to Tu Shuan Bao with a smile, which was very positive.


    Tu shuanbao was suspicious, but considering Qi Yu''s identity and cultivation realm, he chose to believe in Qi Yu and did it according to Qi Yu''s statement.


    After Tu shuanbao left, Tu Susu said to Qi Yu, "Qi Xianshi, is there really no problem?"


    "No problem!" Qi Yu''s tone is still so positive, "in fact, this matter in my opinion, is also a good thing!"


    "Good thing?" Tu Su Su was surprised and said, "is it true that Tu shuanbao''s giving to the waste can persuade the great sage of Tianlong to cooperate with us? He''s a dragon! "


    "Look, I don''t think it''s a problem." Qi Yu said with a smile, "although Tu shuanbao is a jerk, he can''t be sure that such a person as Tian Long Da Sheng will eat this way? What''s more, Tian Long Da Sheng is not a fool. Since he gave Tu shuanbao the Seven Star Dragon Ball demon subduing circle as a token of love, I think there should be a play between them! "


    "Is there a play?" Tu Susu thought that it was really thunder. Tu shuanbao was a waste. It would be strange if he could squeeze the Dragon sage to death.


    What''s more, Tu shuanbao is a male fox demon. Tu Susu thinks that this kind of cross gender love is too challenging. Tu shuanbao will definitely not succeed. He will only create some terrible contradictions and eventually bury himself.


    The Heavenly Dragon sage, but even Qi Xianshi was afraid of him. Once Tu shuanbao completely angered him, wouldn''t he be sure to die?


    However, after listening to Qi Yu''s meaning, Tu Su Su seems to think that Tu shuanbao will not be killed by Tian Long Da Sheng, but may also promote cooperation with Tian Long Da Sheng. Is that possible?


    Even Tu shuanbao himself didn''t believe it at all.


    Qi Yu felt that he should give tu shuanbao some air, so he decided to tell Tu shuanbao a story. It was a sad and beautiful story about the top experts in the Jianghu. The man was called Dongfang Bubai.


    After listening to Qi Yu''s story, Tu shuanbao was stunned: "Qi Xianshi, the eastern invincible, is he really invincible?"


    "It''s natural." Qi Yu said to Tu shuanbao, "so, his story tells us a truth: in order to cultivate peerless magic power, it doesn''t matter to sacrifice one''s sex occasionally."


    "Is that what you mean?" Tu shuanbao had a bitter smile on his face.


    "Always. Just try." Qi Yu said, "even if it doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Tianlong Dasheng doesn''t really want to kill you. As long as you can be honest with him, I don''t think he will really do anything to you even if it doesn''t work out. "


    "Really?" Tu shuanbao still doesn''t believe it.


    "I can promise." Qi Yu said solemnly that he believed that the Heavenly Dragon sage would not really kill Tu shuanbao.


    A monk who can carry the destiny of heaven is definitely not a man without feelings and righteousness.


    What''s more, Tian Long Da Sheng likes to be white and spotless. It''s easy for Qi Yu to associate him with a certain kind of people.


    But as for whether Tianlong Dasheng is that kind of person, it''s hard for Qi Yu to say now, so he has to aggrieve Tu shuanbao first. Anyway, just make sure that Tianlong Dasheng doesn''t want to kill Tu shuanbao.


    Tu shuanbao saw that there was no other way, and he also knew that if even Qi Yu refused to stand up for him, no one else seemed to be able to stop the Heavenly Dragon sage, so he could only be appointed temporarily, and probably could only continue to play the role of "Tu Meisu".


    After Tu shuanbao left, Tu Susu showed a worried look and asked Qi Yu, "master Qi Xian, although I said before that I didn''t care whether Tu shuanbao was alive or dead, it was just angry words. In fact, I didn''t really intend him to die. I hope you can understand."


    "Of course I can understand, and I don''t intend him to die. Otherwise, I don''t have to worry about it." Qi Yu motioned to Tu Susu not to worry, "that great dragon sage has already begun to carry the destiny of the world, so his style is not the same as that of other dragon friars, so he won''t kill Tu shuanbao as a plaything."


    After hearing what Qi Yu said, Tu Su reluctantly let go.


    On that day, after careful consideration and preparation, Tu shuanbao left the city of day by day and went to meet the great sage of Tianlong.


    Two days later, Tu shuanbao returned to the sun city with good news


    Tianlong Dasheng is willing to cooperate with Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong!


    Tu shuanbao has made a great contribution!


    After receiving the news, Tu Suma reported it to Qiyu, and Qiyu immediately returned to the daily city to discuss the details of cooperation with Tianlong Dasheng.

 Chapter 1448

    The Heavenly Dragon sage also knew that Qi Yu had already carried the destiny of the world he lived in, so he said to Qi Yu, "master Qi Xian, you have already carried the destiny of the world you live in when you are young. It''s really wonderful!"


    "Just a fluke." Qi Yu said, "my world destiny will be born soon, so it''s easier to carry it."


    That''s the truth.


    In contrast, it is not so easy to carry the destiny of Kuafu mountain.


    Even the great sage of Tianlong has to compete with other people for the destiny.


    The destiny of a world is unique, but the destiny will may choose several objects to cultivate, so the Dragon sage is only one of them, not the only one.


    In other words, Tian Long Da Sheng must compete with other powerful men for the destiny of Kuafu mountain.


    This is also the reason why Tian Long Da Sheng came to see Qi Yu. He hopes to get some inspiration from Qi Yu. After all, Qi Yu has carried the destiny of the world no matter what the state of cultivation is.


    However, I didn''t expect that the fate of Qi Yu was so accidental.


    Even Qiyu doesn''t need to compete with anyone.


    This made the Dragon sage feel disappointed and said: "I see. I can''t believe that Qi Xianshi''s luck is so good. Heaven''s destiny can be easily carried. However, qi movement itself is also the most important thing for monks. "


    "It is." Qi Yu nodded gently. The monk''s Qi Yun was mysterious and mysterious, but it was very important. "In fact, Tianlong Dasheng, your Qi Yun also came."


    "What do you say?" Tianlong great sage asked Qi Yu.


    "The so-called qi movement is the movement of heaven and man; The more popular people are, the more prosperous they are. You are gifted and talented. At present, you are just a little short of Qi luck. The chance to improve Qi luck is right in front of you. " Qi Yu said calmly.


    "In front of you?" The great sage of Tianlong didn''t understand, "where is it?"


    "In your hands! It depends on whether you can hold it Qi Yu said to the Dragon sage, "although the kuafushan dragon clan calls on the dragon clan and demon clan in your world to attack our world, they just want to establish orthodoxy and obtain a treasure from our world. However, as far as I know, your chances of winning are not good, because this matter is calculated by others from the beginning to the end. If the Kuafu mountain dragon family forcibly participates in it, it will only backfire! "


    "What do you mean?" Although Tianlong Dasheng doesn''t particularly support attacking Qiyu''s world, he doesn''t oppose it. After all, the law of the jungle is the basic law of the world of friars, which is nothing to talk about.


    Although the great sage of Tianlong knew some strange rumors about Qi Xianshi from Tu shuanbao, which made him curious, it would not change his position.


    "The situation of the earth world is laid out by the lunans, and they have arranged it for a very long time! When you enter the earth world at this time, you are actually in other people''s calculation, and when you enter the earth world at this time, you just play a role: fertilizer Qi Yu told the Tianlong Dasheng about the layout of the moon Terran without any concealment. As for the authenticity, he had to let the Tianlong Dasheng judge by himself. If he was really good, he should be able to distinguish the authenticity.


    Otherwise, even if Qi Yu had an idea, he could not cooperate with him.


    If the other party doesn''t believe it, it means that the other party is very wary of the situation, and the situation is not big, so there is no possibility of cooperation.


    Although the two sides may be in the hostile camp, there is still the possibility of cooperation, just as Qiyu can cooperate with the demon cultivation of Kuafu mountain. But if Tianlong Dasheng doesn''t even have the idea of cooperation, then the cooperation between the two sides will be out of the question.


    Fortunately, the pattern of Tianlong Dasheng was quite good. Even if Qiyu was in the hostile camp, he still listened to Qiyu''s words carefully, and then said: "well... Unexpectedly, it seems that your judgment is correct. Judging from the strength of the Lunan and their position, it''s really possible to use the monks of other worlds as fertilizer. We dragon people are also calculated by them! But what about the wingers? "


    "The wingers? Oh, they are the descendants of Yakong. It is said that they are the descendants of the Yakong Protoss. But their blood is not pure and they are not real gods. They appear outside the plan of the Lunan. I think they should have discovered the existence of the world by chance and then decided to take the resources and treasures of the world. " Qi Yu expressed his views on the descendants of Yakong.


    "I think there is another possibility: they are actually following the lunans. They may not have discovered you first, but they may have discovered the plan of the lunans, so they decided to take the lunans by surprise and snatch the treasure of the earth by the way." Tianlong Dasheng put forward another idea.


    In fact, his idea is not without reason, because Xifei Yuesheng once said that the yueren had fought with the locusts before, and the locusts in the earth world were also introduced by the descendants of Yakong.


    "Maybe that''s possible." Qi Yu said, "however, the biggest problem at present is still your dragon clan, or what is your choice, continue to be our enemy, or cooperate with me? In my opinion, if you cooperate with me, it will be of great benefit to you! "


    "What''s so good for me?" Heaven dragon great sage surprised way.


    "Ha ha..." Qi Yu said with a smile, "Heavenly Dragon sage, with your cultivation level and talent, it''s easy to transform into a real dragon monk, and there are great benefits after transforming into a real dragon. The so-called friars in the same realm, long Xiu is invincible, you would rather give up such benefits, then I can only think of an explanation¡ª¡ª


    Although you are long Xiu, you don''t like the dragon people in Kuafu mountain! Even you hate them


    Now, it''s Tianlong Dasheng''s turn to be surprised, because although he is a member of the dragon clan, he is really dissatisfied with the dragon clan in Kuafu mountain. There are personal grudges in it, but Tianlong Dasheng conceals it very well. Even the top wise men in the dragon clan are unaware of it. But why did he see through this guy all at once?


    Tian Long Da Sheng attributed this to Qi Yu''s wisdom and talent, but he didn''t know that Qi Yu was judged by the word "Qing" Feng Wen. Although Tian Long Da Sheng hid it well, his hatred for Kuafu mountain dragon clan couldn''t deceive the word "Qing" Feng Wen.


    Emotional activity is very subtle, no matter how to hide it, it will eventually appear from some subtle places.


    "Now, we can talk about the details of the cooperation." The great sage of the Dragon suddenly laughed.

 Chapter 1449

    Enemies, friends.


    Sometimes their boundaries are really vague, or even just a thought.


    As now, Qi Yu and Tian Long Da Sheng were still hostile camps before the negotiation. Although there was no personal grudge, there was still hostility between the earth world and the monks of Kuafu mountain world, which was beyond doubt. But now, we are beginning to discuss the details of the cooperation. It''s just so delicate.


    Of course, Qiyu''s cooperation with Tianlong Dasheng is quite different from that with other demon clan Dasheng¡ª¡ª


    Tian Long Da Sheng, to a certain extent, can represent the whole Kuafu mountain dragon people!


    He was a monk who carried part of the destiny of Kuafu mountain.


    The content of cooperation between the two sides includes the trading of the cultivation resources of Qingtai Xianzong, such as elixir and lingbing, as well as strategic cooperation. For example, without damaging the fundamental interests of both sides, Qiyu can employ the army under the command of Tianlong Dasheng.


    And the most important thing is that both sides will work together against the lunans!


    Yueren, has been regarded as a common enemy by the Dragon sage, arrogant as he, naturally do not want to become fertilizer in the eyes of yueren.


    What''s more, if there''s any strange treasure in the earth world that contains the law of fairyland, why can''t it be snatched by the Heavenly Dragon sage? Why must it belong to the lunans?


    The law of fairyland has a very strong attraction for any monk who is determined to become an immortal. Even the Heavenly Dragon sage naturally wants to plunder the exotic treasures with the law of fairyland.


    For this point, Tianlong Dasheng did not hide, and Qi Yu''s answer was very simple: if Yibao really appeared, then they would snatch it by their real ability, as long as it didn''t fall into the hands of the moon people!


    After the cooperation, Tianlong Dasheng was in a very good mood. At this time, he said a very personal question: "Qi Xianshi, I hope you don''t have any misunderstanding about Tu Meisu."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have any misunderstanding." Qi Yu said very sincerely, "I think the true feelings between heaven and earth are very valuable. No matter what form of feelings are, as long as they are true feelings, they are worthy of respect!"


    Qi Yu didn''t know if the great sage of Tianlong had known the true identity of Tu shuanbao. No matter how good Tu shuanbao''s hiding skill was, after staying with the great sage of Tianlong for a long time, he would show his horse''s feet. Qi Yu was very sure of this.


    Therefore, Qi Yu specially said "any form of feelings", which is also the foreshadowing for both of them.


    Even if Tian Long Da Sheng is really good at Longyang, it''s also a private affair between him and Tu shuanbao. Qi Yu doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with this feeling.


    Tian Long Da Sheng nodded slightly, as if Qi Yu''s approval made him a little happy.


    After Tianlong Dasheng left the Sun City, Qiyu and Tu Susu talked about the cooperation between them. She was surprised that Qiyu and Tianlong Dasheng reached a cooperation so soon. After all, Tianlong Dasheng was a monk of the dragon family, and before Qiyu, he had offended many monks of the dragon family in Kuafu mountain.


    "Although he is also a monk of the dragon clan, he may not fight for the dragon clan." Qi Yu said, "you are in charge of all kinds of contact and cooperation. In a word, we have one more ally to use. By the way, there shouldn''t be anything wrong with Tu shuanbao. I think Tian Long Da Sheng is really passionate about him. "


    "Really? Isn''t he going to die faster? " On the contrary, Tu Susu was even more worried that the Dragon sage was one of the top dragon people in Kuafu mountain. If he knew Tu shuanbao''s real identity, he would kill him to vent his anger!


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry, it''s OK." Qi Yu said to Tu Su with a smile, "you can''t understand the feelings of Tian Long Da Sheng for Tu shuanbao. Since it''s true, it won''t become an obstacle because of gender. All in all, you don''t have to worry about waiting for the water to reach the canal. "


    "It''s all right?" Tu seems unsure.


    "Absolutely not!" Qiyu is almost guaranteed.


    Seeing that Qi Yu''s tone was so positive, Tu Su Su could only put his heart down for a while.


    What''s more, the most important thing is the cooperation between Qingtai Xianzong and Tianlong Dasheng. As the agent of the daily city, she naturally wants to get things done, because Qi Yu will soon return to Liusha city to take charge of the overall situation.


    Although the current situation of Liusha city is very complicated, and the army of yueren and Yakong descendants is ready to move at any time, the whole Tianyuan ruins still need to meet together to take charge of the overall situation.


    After returning to Liusha City, Qiyu contacted Xifei Yuesheng with Lingxiao flying crane, so as to know the latest news of the great sage of Cloud City.


    Since Qi Yu didn''t have any cheaters in his hands, the great sage of Cloud City immediately came down with more moon Terran troops, but he didn''t bring down the stronger ones in a higher level. It seems that the great sage of Cloud City is still hesitating¡ª¡ª


    Once the more powerful Lunan comes, the great sage of Cloud City will lose the chance. In the future, he may not even be qualified to snatch the world''s treasures.


    For this reason, the great sage of Yuncheng has a bad temper now. Even to Yuesheng, the imperial concubine of Xi, he either beat or scold him. Moreover, Yuesheng, the son of the great sage of Yuncheng, was scolded and beaten by his Laozi many times!


    According to Xifei Yuesheng, the present Yuncheng Dasheng is just like a super madman. He has lost his previous overlord style. It seems that the present Yuncheng Dasheng is just an old man who doesn''t have many city officials, which makes Xifei Yuesheng very disappointed with him.


    Qi Yu felt very normal when he got this information: Although the great sage of Cloud City was indeed the leader of the moon tribe before, he was immediately frustrated when he entered the Tianyuan ruins this time, and he also lost hundreds of thousands of moon tribe troops, which was also a huge loss for him. The most important thing was that his invincible reputation was hit, It''s even worse for him to snatch the world''s coming treasure in the future.


    Yibao is something that the great sage of Cloud City coveted for a long time. Just to get the news of Yibao, the great sage of Cloud City paid a high price, so he sent his son, Xifei Yuesheng, to the earth, in fact, just for the first step.


    In order to make these layout, the great sage of Cloud City naturally paid a lot of price before. Originally, he thought that when it was time to harvest, he broke the sickle. How could the great sage of Cloud City accept this?


    Is it true that the great sage of Cloud City hired other strong men to come down and plunder the fruits of his victory?


    Obviously, the great sage of Cloud City didn''t want to do that. He would rather take his own army, including the demon fighting army he raised, to make a final fight with Qi Yu!


    But before that, the great sage of Cloud City still needs a better meeting. He has no chance to win against Qi Yu, so he needs to wait for others to create a suitable opportunity for him.

 Chapter 1450

    Qi Yu knows what the great sage of Cloud City is waiting for, and he is waiting for the coming of Yakong''s descendants.


    The appearance of the father of Moro and the army of descendants of Asia and space means that the continent of descendants of Asia and space has overlapped with the earth world. The great sage of Cloud City is very sure of this.


    The great sage of Cloud City is also very clear about why the friars of Yakong''s descendants came from the mainland. Therefore, the great sage of Cloud City doesn''t want to make a move too early, so as not to give the Holy Father of Moluo a chance to take advantage.


    Qi Yu was very clear about what these guys thought, but since he was not in a hurry, why should he be?


    Although a lot of strong people are staring at the earth world''s upcoming Yibao, to be honest, Qiyu is not very interested in it.


    What might be the strange treasure that contains the law of fairyland?


    Maybe it''s immortal.


    But Qi Yu didn''t have much interest in it, because he already had Fengwen Fu Shu. He believed that the potential of Fengwen Fu Shu was absolutely above the only immortal utensils.


    Of course, Qiyu is quite understandable for other friars'' desire for immortals. After all, so many friars are eager to become immortals. Even the great sage of Tianlong has said that once Yibao is born, the cooperation between him and Qiyu will be suspended, because the great sage of Tianlong will never miss the chance to seize Yibao!


    When many super strong people are paying attention to Yibao, Qiyu let the demon Saint drill underground with his disciples and grandchildren again. This time, the demon saint has already been prepared, and he is with a helper, so his action is very smooth, and there are not many lost disciples and grandchildren.


    Then, the demon Saint told Qi Yu the following situation, and let Qi Yu affirm one thing: the space beasts of Yakong descendant continent have completely gnawed out a stable space wormhole, and their whole continent has now completely entered the world!


    There is no doubt that the friars of Yakong''s descendants have shown a more determined attitude than the army of the moon people, because they have "moved" the whole continent here.


    In this way, the whole Asian air descendant continent can mobilize more than a few million troops, and the master is not only the father of Moro.


    The reason why the great sage of Cloud City of the moon people is waiting for the opportunity is probably because he also learned about the actions of the Yakong descendant continent, so he thinks that they can''t wait any longer and will surely launch an attack on the earth.


    In that case, the great sage of Cloud City still has a chance!


    Now the earth''s world is like a piece of fat, but it''s just a piece of fat. It''s very important who can eat it.


    However, the Yakong descendant continent directly entered the center of the earth, which made Qiyu very distressed. These guys moved the whole continent, which means that their future army may not necessarily appear in the Tianyuan ruins, but may appear anywhere in the world!


    Including China!


    This is the real reason why Qi Yu paid special attention to them.


    Otherwise, why did Qiyu hire the demon saint to do it.


    Now, the threat of Yakong descendant mainland has obviously risen to the first place.


    Therefore, Qiyu has to consider how to eliminate this threat in the first time.


    Using the locusts?


    Although the grasshoppers can be used, they can''t completely defeat the mainland of Yakong''s descendants only by relying on the grasshoppers.


    Although the grasshoppers are really powerful, they also have some weaknesses. Qi Yu himself is very clear about them. He believes that Yakong''s descendants have a good understanding of the grasshoppers, otherwise they would not have introduced the grasshoppers into the earth to deal with Qi Yu and yueren.


    However, the friars of the descendants of Yakong did not expect that Qiyu could cooperate with the locusts, which made the locusts'' damage to the earth world to the minimum, and also made the friars of the descendants of Yakong very unhappy!


    If the locusts can quickly complete the invasion of the earth world as planned, and have a conflict with the lunans as soon as possible, then it will be much easier for the army of the Asian air descendant continent to enter here.


    Qiyu knows that those powerful men are waiting in the dark, they are calculating each other, and they want to wait for the most suitable opportunity.


    Everyone wants to make a profit. Everyone thinks that the treasure of the earth world belongs to him, but how can it happen?


    If they are all wise, who will be a fool? If they are all strong, there will always be one or two weak, right?


    Fat meat, just like this, but there are too many greedy people who want to eat fat meat.


    Qiyu can ignore other forces, but the existence of Yakong descendant continent is too dangerous. These guys may appear anywhere in the earth world. This is a great hidden danger, which must be solved earlier.


    Therefore, Qi Yu decided to solve the problem


    This time, Qiyu is still uniting with the locusts, preparing to build a training ground underground!


    Moreover, it is under the Tianyuan ruins that the depth of the ruins is less than 10 kilometers from the Yakong descendant continent.


    Qiyu called this place of experience "Tianyuan abyss"!


    Because it is located in the depth of Tianyuan ruins, it is very appropriate to call it Tianyuan abyss.


    The friars of Yakong descendants thought that they were smart and created a huge wormhole, which directly sent their world to the center of the earth, so that their army could appear in any corner of the earth at any time. However, they did not expect that Qiyu could return the same way!


    Qiyu directly drilled an abyss into the ruins of Tianyuan. Of course, the abyss was created by the grasshoppers. The mother emperor of the grasshoppers hated the friars of Yakong''s descendants because she was very unhappy that they were used by the friars of Yakong''s descendants, and they even tried to pit her before.


    The most important thing is that the mainland of Yakong descendants is under the nest of the mother emperor of the locusts, and it is even bigger, which is obviously an absolute threat to the locusts.


    In the face of such a situation, the mother emperor of the locust tribe naturally felt that she should find a way to clean up the mainland of Yakong descendants.


    Even if Qiyu didn''t take the initiative to propose, the mother emperor of the locusts would try to deal with the friars of the Yakong descendant mainland. Now that Qiyu has proposed it, everyone will be happy, so the locusts will help Qiyu build this abyss for the first time.


    Of course, the abyss was not drilled all the way to the center of the earth near the land of the descendants of Yakong. It would be stupid to do that, and it would be easy to scare the snake.


    In fact, below this abyss is a special space transmission array. After falling down, it will soon be transmitted to the periphery of Yakong descendant continent. This is because Qiyu arranged the space transmission array through the "tentacles" of the space giant. Although these tentacles have died, their space power has not disappeared, It''s very suitable to build this teleportation array, which can accurately teleport the people entering the "Tianyuan abyss" to the corresponding positions.


    In this way, Qiyu didn''t have to worry that the friars of Yakong''s descendants would emerge from all parts of the world.


    Because they are about to cope with the continuous attack, they are too busy!

 Chapter 1451

    When Tianyuan abyss was built, it became very lively immediately.


    Because the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai has temporarily stopped offering rewards to the moon people, and instead increased the rewards to the friars of Yakong''s descendants, the price of Jingyuan pill has increased by 50%!


    The price is quite high.


    Nature can cause innumerable people to be moved by the wind.


    However, it was not the other adventurers and "bounty hunters" in the alien world who started the action, but the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong!


    Moreover, for the first time, the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong displayed their new equipment


    Light wing!


    It''s a very cool and special kind of wing. It''s only the size of a palm, but it''s not a solid wing. It''s like a vibrating "wing of light". It''s very fast and flexible. Even the friars in the land of the descendants of biakong are faster!


    What''s more, their light wings carry other functions, such as powerful defense, or the power of thunder and fire.


    All in all, these light wings are very cool and eye-catching. After anyone sees them, they will surely be envious. After seeing the effect of these light wings, they are not only envious, but also envious!


    This time, the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong are fully armed. They not only add light wings, but also have the second generation of top-quality demon crystal soldiers. The spirit soldiers are also inlaid with top-quality demon crystals with different attributes, and are equipped with various spirit charms.


    After they entered Tianyuan abyss, they immediately started the killing mode!


    The army of the locusts followed them and began to kill with them.


    At this time, the other people could no longer help but jump into the abyss and start the killing mode for the friars of Yakong''s descendants.


    At this time, more monks focused on the light wings behind the Qingtai immortal sect. It is said that these light wings were refined from the wings of the descendants of Yakong.


    However, according to the rumors of some alien organizations in the west, it is said that the descendants of Yakong may be the people of the angel clan. The new gods of Qingtai immortal sect even killed the angels. Is this really appropriate?


    However, the light wings on the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong are really enviable. If they can, many people want to have such light wings.


    In particular, many people on the Internet, after seeing the new gods'' light wings of Qingtai Xianzong, are envious, and complain why Qingtai Xianzong didn''t launch this kind of light wings earlier. With Guangyi, you may not need to buy Lingxiao flying crane.


    However, there is also a rumor that it is impossible for everyone to have a light wing, because the refining process of this thing must be very complicated, and the source is very expensive. This is made from the wings of the friars of the Yakong descendant continent. Now the body of a friar of the Yakong descendant continent is worth 1000 to 2000 yuan elixir.


    Raw materials are so expensive, so even if Guangyi is refined, even if it is issued in Qingtai fox Pavilion, its price is certainly quite expensive.


    But even so, there are still many people who want to get Guangyi, so more powerful people go into the abyss of Tianyuan and begin to encircle and suppress the friars of Yakong descendants.


    Qi Yu believed that the monks of Yalong''s descendants in the mainland were also quite depressed. As soon as they entered the world, they were attacked by countless monks in turn, almost giving them no chance to breathe.


    However, because they are aggressors, no matter Qiyu or other people in the earth world will feel that they are innocent.


    Even the alien organizations in the West chose silence at this time.


    In the past, the Church of light, the Knights Templar and the Church of the Templars still remember the lesson of judging the son. Now who dares to stop Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong?


    Not to mention, these guys are "pseudo angels". Who will really work for them?


    For those friars from different worlds, what they see is only the essence pill. The key is that these friars from Yakong''s descendants are valuable. One is the essence pill of one or two thousand!


    It is inevitable that there will be brave men under the heavy reward.


    There is no doubt that this is a feast for all of you, no matter you are a stranger, a warrior or a monk from another world!


    Even some of the monks of the moon race took part in the hunting of the mainland monks of the descendants of Yakong.


    Anyway, the friars under the command of Xifei Yuesheng are already looking for opportunities to kill the friars in the mainland of Yakong''s descendants. They have been only trying to earn pills, not to be loyal to anyone.


    In the face of joint strangulation, even the strength of Yakong''s descendant mainland seems to be unable to support. They may never have dreamed that Qi Yu had such a strong influence and could encourage so many monks to unite against Yalong''s descendant mainland.


    What''s more unforgivable is that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong used the friars'' wings of Yakong''s descendant mainland to refine magic weapons. They were insane!


    At this point in the matter, the friars of Yakong''s descendants in the mainland naturally had to give full consideration to their situation.


    At least, the top strong men of the Asian air descendant continent can''t sit still. They can''t watch the friars of the Asian air descendant continent being slaughtered constantly, but they can''t even rush out of the ground.


    As a result, when the monks of Yuanshen and Huaxu periods of Yakong''s descendants came out, they finally stabilized the battle and killed a group of foreign monks. However, the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong were intact, because their light wings were faster than those of Yakong''s descendants.


    Even if the friars of Yakong''s descendants want to revenge, they have nothing to do.


    Although some masters of Yakong''s descendants came out to stabilize the situation, there are still many friars and strangers who are eyeing the friars of Yakong''s descendants. Once they come out of the ground, they will become the target of public criticism!


    Qi Yu carefully created a situation for them, which is so easy to break.


    These guys always think that they can take advantage of the earth, but where is the advantage? At least in Qiyu, they don''t want to take advantage of anything!


    Since the descendants of Yakong want to come to the muddy water, they should be prepared to drown in the muddy water.


    Even if they start to send out the masters of Yuanshen period and Huaxu period, they still can''t change the overall situation, because after these masters appear, other friars will naturally avoid their edge. However, as long as other friars of Yakong descendant mainland appear, whether they appear underground or on the ground, they will become the target of other friars'' attack for the first time, and they will still be besieged!


    It can be imagined that the strong and the upper class in Yakong''s descendant continent now hate Qiyu and Qingtai immortal sect to the bone and even want to tear them to pieces. But on the other hand, they don''t know how to attack Qingtai immortal sect, because as long as the friars in Yakong''s descendant continent leave their continent, they will be attacked immediately.


    In desperation, these guys decided to talk to Qi Yu, first stabilize Qi Yu, and then wait for an opportunity to deal with Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    Unfortunately, it was father Moro who was in charge of the negotiation.

 Chapter 1452

    Father Moro didn''t want to have peace talks with Qiyu, because it was a shame¡ª¡ª


    As a monk in the higher level of the world of cultivation, he has to make peace with the people in the low star world of cultivation. Although this is only temporary, it is also a very humiliating thing for father Moro.


    However, father Moro''s previous attack was frustrated, and his status in the continent of Asian air descendants has been affected and hit. He is the only one to do this humiliating thing.


    Because father Moro was the messenger of peace talks, it was not easy for Qi Yu to fight against him, but he didn''t mean to invite him into Liusha city.


    Qiyu said to father Moro, "father Moro, since you are the messenger of peace talks today, I don''t care about you, but there is really nothing to talk about between us - you can start a war, but you can''t end it at will!"


    "Why? Do you want to see the result of losing both sides? " Even though Father Moro didn''t want to talk to Qi Yu, it was his mission, so he was still trying his best to fight for it. "Qi Xian Shi, you can think about it carefully. Now the earth world, and the Shenzhou you care about, can it really resist the comprehensive attack of our Asian air descendant continent?"


    "Er... If it''s just the collision between our two worlds, we may have some worries, but you, the descendants of Asia and the sky, will face not only us, but also the lunans and other monks from different worlds." Speaking of this, Qi Yu laughs, "so you should worry about yourself!"


    "Master Qi Xian, don''t forget, what are the goals of those monks from different worlds coming here! They are not your friends Father Moro snorted.


    "Of course." Qi Yu naturally knows that almost all the foreign world monks who enter this world come with bad intentions, but what does it matter? Each of these friars had a good intention, but Qiyu knew their ambition and what they needed in the short and long term. Therefore, Qiyu was able to use elixir, lingbing and other things to use them indirectly. Even the locusts are now used by Qiyu?


    As for the friars of Yakong descendant continent, the reason why Qiyu didn''t give them the chance to compromise was not only because of the wing of light. The most important thing was that they were smart enough to think that after they sent the whole Yakong descendant continent into this world, they could win steadily. However, they didn''t expect that Qiyu was so shameless and encouraged the friars of other worlds to deal with them, This caught the friars of Yakong''s descendants by surprise and caused great losses.


    The most important thing is that now Qiyu refuses to give in and even refuses to accept the peace talks.


    Seeing that Qi Yu had made up his mind, father Moro refused to persuade him. Anyway, he hated Qi Yu deeply. If he could kill Qi Yu, it would be better.


    "Master Qi Xian, since you don''t want to accept the peace talks, then do a good job in our fierce counterattack on the mainland of Asia and the sky! But at that time, you will have no other choice! " Father Moro sneered.


    "No!" Qiyu didn''t seem to have any interest in continuing to talk to father Moro.


    Qiyu knew that even if the other party came to the peace talks, it was just a vain attempt. It was just to buy time for them, and they didn''t want to face the situation of being besieged by many foreign monks. They didn''t really want to have peace talks with Qingtai Xianzong or Qiyu.


    In this case, Qi Yu might as well work hard to get rid of the land of Yakong''s descendants, so as to avoid long dreams.


    In addition, the grasshoppers are very unhappy with the mainland, so Qi Yu thinks that now they have enough strength to promote this matter. Why should they accept the so-called false peace talks?


    Seeing that the Holy Father of Moluo left angrily, Qiyu returned to Liusha city and ordered the people of Qingtai Xianzong and Liusha city to prepare for the battle. Because the peace talks of the Holy Father of Moluo failed this time, the mainland of Asian descendants would certainly spare no effort to attack Liusha city and Qingtai Xianzong.


    Qiyu regarded the Asian air descendant continent as the primary enemy, and they were the same. If the peace talks could not solve the problem, it is not hard to imagine that the next attack target of the friars'' army in the Asian air descendant continent would be Liusha city or Qingtai Xianzong.


    Qi Yu didn''t worry about Liusha City, because if these friars of Yakong descendants attacked Liusha City, they would be besieged by other friars from other countries.


    The trouble is that they may attack Qingtai Xianzong.


    Because Qingtai Xianzong is beyond the ruins of Tianyuan after all!


    The vast majority of foreign world monks have no way to get outside the Tianyuan ruins, at least they can''t easily get outside the Tianyuan ruins. However, the Yakong descendant continent has space beasts, which can form a space wormhole and send them to any place in the world. This is why Qiyu first attacked the Yakong descendant continent.


    Now, what about failure, which means that the strong and the army of the Asian air descendant mainland may strike a thunderbolt at Qingtai Xianzong.


    We must make sure that the war is safe!


    However, as father Moro said before, if we only use the strength of Shenzhou and Qingtai Xianzong to fight head-on with the current Yalong descendant mainland, we have little chance of winning. Moreover, even if we can win, it will certainly be a tragic end. In fact, it is not wise to fight head-on.


    Qi Yu understood the truth, but he felt that the peace talks were more stupid, because it would only give the descendants of Yakong more time to plan and prepare. Once they were given a breath, it would be more difficult for them to cope in the future.


    So, how to deal with it?


    Hire monks from different worlds to participate in the defense of Qingtai Xianzong?


    That''s no doubt leading the wolf into the house, not a wise decision.


    Continue to offer rewards to the friars of Yakong''s descendants? This point must last, but the other side will not come out of their world, and other monks from other worlds will not be able to enter and kill them.


    Unless, Qiyu can open a "hole" in Yakong''s descendant continent!


    When this thought flashed through his mind, Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing. He felt that this was right - since the friars of Yakong descendants can "parasitize" in the earth, why can''t Qi Yu open a hole in their world?


    Although there is no space giant to use, Qiyu is good at destruction. He can create a violent space crack connecting two worlds!


    What''s more, Qi Yu had already made one outside the daily city before.


    This kind of thing, Qiyu is already familiar!

 Chapter 1453

    It shouldn''t be too late. When Qi Yu had an idea, he immediately built an unstable space transmission array under the abyss of Tianyuan, and soon caught a space crack. Later, with the help of the force of heaven and earth and space, he increased the degree of this space crack.


    Let this space crack become bigger, more chaotic, more violent


    The most important thing is that Qi Yu made use of this space crack to cut into the space of Yakong descendant continent!


    Originally, it was not so easy to meet the space nodes connecting the two worlds, but now the situation is that the sub space descendant continent has overlapped with the earth world space, which means that a large part of their space has entered the earth world.


    It''s just that spatial overlap is different from material overlap. It''s not that one plus one is equal to two. Spatial overlap is more like you have me and I have you.


    In other words, Qiyu can even affect part of the space of Yakong''s descendant continent with its sense of the power of heaven and earth!


    Who let the other party take the initiative to deliver it?


    If there is no spatial overlap between the two worlds, it will not be easy for us to insert the spatial cracks.


    But now, Qi Yu easily sent the space crack into the sub air descendant continent, which he believed would surprise those guys.


    After the formation of the space cracks, there is no need to meet and greet each other. The monks of different worlds have already moved together and entered the world of Yakong descendants.


    slaughter! Plunder!


    In an instant, it became the theme of the world of the descendants of Yakong.


    I don''t know how many monks of Yakong''s descendants are dying.


    But Qiyu will not have any pity for it!


    Now that the other party has a heart of aggression against the earth world and a heart of destruction against Qingtai Xianzong, it must be eradicated as soon as possible. Kindness is meaningless at this time.


    Neither father Moro nor other powerful people in the world expected that Qiyu would dare to take the initiative to enter the world of the descendants of Yakong, and the efficiency of using space cracks was so high!


    But after all, this is the home of the monks of Yakong descendant mainland. Even those hidden strong men in this world can''t be indifferent at this time. The enemy has already killed them. Naturally, these people want to do their best to ensure that Yalong descendant mainland won''t be destroyed by these monks of different worlds.


    It has to be said that the real strength of the mainland of Asian and air descendants is really powerful. Before, millions of armies were terrible. I didn''t expect that in their world, the number of friars in the mainland of Asian and air descendants is more than ten million, I''m afraid it should be one billion, ten billion!


    At the beginning, these friars of Yakong descendant continent were killed unprepared by the friars of different worlds emerging from the cracks of space. However, as the world''s experts continued to join the battle group and gradually stabilized the battle, tens of millions and hundreds of millions of friars came over.


    Those foreign friars who entered here and plundered suddenly suffered heavy losses and ran away. Even Qi Yu could only stay away for a while.


    As a matter of fact, Qi Yu entered the world of the descendants of Asia and the air, and almost didn''t give a hand, because his mission of this trip is not to kill many friars of the descendants of Asia and the air, but to understand the world.


    The essence of Qiyu''s practice lies in Fengwen Fu Shu, and Fengwen Fu Shu lies in understanding and communication. Only by knowing more about the world of Yakong''s descendants, can Qiyu use the power of this world to deal with the strong among them in turn.


    According to Qi Yu''s understanding, the Yakong descendant continent is indeed a middle and higher world of cultivation, and their world is very vast, at least ten times larger than the earth''s world! Of course, compared with the present earth world, it is a little smaller. However, this does not prevent tens of billions of people in the world, and most of them are monks!


    There''s no way. At least they are also the middle and higher cultivation world.


    The race that can be promoted to the middle and higher cultivation world often has some commonalities: strong survivability, strong physical strength, longer longevity, higher wisdom and so on.


    Although human beings are the favourites in the earth world, they are far different from other races in the middle and higher cultivation world. For example, the moon people are born in the congenital period, and Shouyuan is at least twice as many as human beings on earth. How can this be compared?


    There are also grasshoppers. They have a way of living in groups. As long as one seed of life is not destroyed, they can ensure the continuity of the whole race. How powerful is this hand? Not to mention, if the locust mother emperor wants to build millions of troops, he only needs to produce all the time.


    As for the descendants of Yakong, they claim to be the descendants of the Yakong Protoss. In fact, they are also born with wings. Their speed and strength are very strong. Their strength is far more than that of ordinary human beings on earth, even if they are not as good as many other people!


    The descendants of Yakong have 10 billion people in this world, and they can form an army with billions of people, so this number is still too terrible, this kind of power can almost sweep the earth!


    If Qi Yu had not killed them by surprise, their billions of troops would have come to all parts of the earth. Who can resist them?


    Even today''s grasshoppers can not have such a terrible number of troops.


    Seeing that the army of Yakong''s descendants in the mainland is about to gather, countless monks from different worlds have fled, and Qiyu has also escaped.


    In any case, as long as the space cracks are still in place, there will be opportunities to continue to plunder into the sub air descendant continent.


    incorrect!


    When Qi Yu left, he suddenly felt that the space crack was disappearing.


    Even if Qiyu mobilized the power of space to maintain, it was of no help. It seemed that this space crack was swallowed up by something.


    Space giant!


    Qi Yu suddenly remembered that there should be a giant space beast in Yakong.


    Although space giants are very special creatures, they have seen similar creatures in "memory". They are naturally very sensitive to the power of space. With the help of the power of space, they are as simple as spiders weaving webs.


    It seems that Qi Yu has underestimated the strength of the Asian air descendant continent. These guys not only have billions of troops, but also have space giants, which can freely devour and connect with other worlds.


    Qiyu originally wanted to use this space crack to constantly bring trouble to the Yakong descendant mainland, so that they had no time to launch a comprehensive attack on Qingtai Xianzong, but now it seems that Qiyu''s plan is only half successful at most


    The raid is successful, but it is very difficult to succeed in successive raids in the future!


    Even in the future, it will be very difficult for Qiyu to create space cracks on the Asian continent. They will certainly take more preventive measures.


    In this case, there will be some trouble. Qi Yu originally naively thought that he could destroy the whole world of the descendants of Yakong with the help of space cracks, but now it seems impossible. He obviously came prepared!


    Although the raid has caused some losses to the descendants of Yakong, it has not affected their roots. Moreover, they use the space giant to swallow up the space cracks quickly. If they want to make a raid the same way next time, the effect will be far fetched.

 Chapter 1454

    Since it can not achieve the desired effect, Qi Yu can only accept this miscalculation.


    But for those foreign monks who came back from plunder, they are still immersed in the joy of the harvest of the battle. This plunder has brought a lot of benefits to many of them.


    For these foreign monks, the more monks they killed, the more elixirs they got.


    Moreover, it seems that some foreign friars have been rumored that you Qingtai fox fairy may begin to sell Guangyi in one step. Once you have Guangyi, you will have a strong speed advantage in the future, and it will be easier to hunt the friars of Yakong''s descendants. However, there is still a problem to be solved - the price of Guangyi will not be cheap! Therefore, we must be crazy to save Jingyuan pill!


    The monks of the alien world were still trying to accumulate the elixir, while Qi Yu ordered the new gods of Liusha City, the corpse army of Lei Lei Zhen and the corpse army of locusts to return to Qingtai immortal sect!


    If Qi Yu''s guess is right, his previous raid has completely angered the superiors of the Yakong descendant continent. They have billions of friars, so they can launch a revenge action against Qingtai Xianzong and the whole Shenzhou at any time!


    In addition, they also have space giants, which means that they can build a space passage to attack Qingtai Xianzong at any time.


    Even if you meet yourself, if you have such an opportunity and a large army, you will definitely choose to sweep your opponent for revenge.


    Moreover, attacking Qingtai Xianzong and Qiyu should have been one of the revenge plans of the monks of Yakong''s descendants.


    Now, they''re just irritated by Qi Yu, so they''re a little ahead of schedule!


    Qiyu can also continue to attract foreign monks for defense, and fight a decisive battle with the monks of Yakong''s descendants in Qingtai Xianzong.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t do that. He just hired the army of locusts to help him continue to expand the array prohibition around Qingtai Xianzong and let them help him defend.


    The grasshoppers don''t value their strength, but their work efficiency.


    As for the other monks in the alien world, Qi Yu didn''t want to introduce them into China, so as not to lead the wolf into the house.


    Although Qiyu seems to have indirectly controlled these monks in the alien world through Jingyuan pill and other things, it does not change their essence - they are still potential enemies!


    As Qiyu expected, the friars of Yakong''s descendants soon began their revenge.


    Before the grasshoppers had completely completed the arrangement of the external array prohibition of Qingtai Xianzong, Qiyu saw a dark hole in the sky above Qingtai Xianzong. At first, it was only the size of a bucket, but it soon became the size of a bath bucket, as if there was a huge "silkworm" gnawing at the space above.


    That''s the space monster!


    The dark hole is the wormhole gnawed by the space giant.


    The efficiency of creating wormholes by space giants is even faster than the layout of space transmission array, but feeding space giants will consume a lot of cultivation resources.


    Now no one cares about the source of the space giant. The new gods and disciples of Qingtai immortal sect are watching the black hole in the sky. They all know that the enemy will come from here.


    At the same time, some media immediately caught the news.


    Of course, Shi Ningqing had already spread the news that Qingtai Xianzong was about to face the attack of the mainland friars of the descendants of Yakong.


    Today''s media people, most of them are strangers, and their actions are naturally very efficient. Moreover, the auxiliary tools such as Lingxiao flying crane really help us a lot and make a lot of things more convenient.


    At least, the flying crane has basically replaced the vehicle in China.


    With this kind of convenient aircraft, who will play with the car?


    With the intervention of media people, many people in China and even the world know that Qingtai Xianzong was besieged by the army of mainland friars of Yakong descendants.


    Naturally, all the people in China are concerned and worried, while some martial arts and strange people in the rivers and lakes take action spontaneously and rush for help one after another.


    Even the three alien organizations, Xuanwu, the Buddhist Association and the Taoist League, are also moving.


    We all know that the army of friars in Yakong descendant mainland is fierce. If Qingtai Xianzong can''t resist it, then the whole Shenzhou will be completely destroyed by them. So at this time, most of the warriors and strangers in Shenzhou are on the side of Qiyu.


    However, some foreign alien organizations may not be so. Even some guys are still making sarcastic remarks on the Internet. They say that before Qiyu, they were not swaggering in Western Europe. Now it''s the turn of Qingtai Xianzong and Qiyu to have bad luck, and they even have to pay for China. Isn''t that retribution?


    Especially those foreigners who have the so-called belief, they even have a fanatical impulse. They even think that the friars of Yakong descendant mainland are still their "Salvation Army" in fact. It''s just that their plan was ruined by Qi Yu, a damned heretic. As long as Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong are eradicated, Then the holy light will soon shine on the whole world, and from then on, the world will be truly purified!


    At this time, of course, Qiyu didn''t mind those onlookers on the Internet. Even Qiyu felt that those guys were just boring pronouns, such as purification, paganism, holiness... He held a scripture all his life, thinking that he could explain everything and conquer everything. These guys were really stupid and pathetic.


    At present, the friars'' army of Yakong descendant mainland is naturally under pressure. At least five million troops of the other side have come here, and they have formed a situation of siege and crush. After all, this encounter did not employ friars from other countries to help. Only some locust troops are here to help defend.


    What''s more, the five million army of the descendants of Yakong is just the beginning. There are more monks and masters coming here.


    Qi Yu knew that this time they must have made up their mind to wipe out the Qingtai immortal sect and even the Shenzhou.


    For the friars of Yakong descendant continent, they did not regard Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, including the human beings in this world. They just regard the human beings on the earth as fertilizer, and their opponents are only the moon people!


    Therefore, in the eyes of the strong people of the descendants of Yakong, Qiyu is not afraid at all. When their army comes, they can easily crush Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. Seeing the scale of such a large army, it''s a riot on the Internet. Many people say it will be a disaster!


    There are a lot of foreign alien organizations gloating. Only a few people think that if Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are really crushed, then other alien organizations will be destroyed by the army of friars from the Asian air descendant continent. Are those friars from the Asian air descendant continent really coming to help the world? Leading you to heaven? Dream!


    They''re just here for revenge!

 Chapter 1455

    It''s going to be a crazy revenge.


    But Qiyu was not a bit nervous and worried.


    Even the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong, such as Lin Xiaobao, Mo Qingtong, Shi Qing, Ouyang Liancheng and Guo Xiaoban, have a strange feeling at this time


    They seem to feel a call!


    That''s the call of duty!


    Call of the will of heaven and earth!


    It seems that the Godhead in their body has become more sensitive and powerful than ever before, and they are in an unprecedented close combination with the original power of the world.


    At this moment, they finally feel that they have become gods.


    Although these new gods of Qingtai Xianzong had been recognized by their own original strength and formed the divine personality, their divine personality strength was still relatively weak after all, which was also related to their cultivation state.


    Today, however, is different.


    Today, these new gods feel the power of heaven and earth and bless them completely and unreservedly!


    They can use their own source power at will!


    Why?


    This is actually because of Qiyu!


    From the moment when Qi Yu became the original God of heaven and earth, he was already integrated with the will of heaven in the world, so Qi Yu''s will is the will of heaven, and the power of heaven and earth is also under his induction and call.


    Now, the army is pressing down on Qingtai Xianzong, and Qiyu is in an unprecedented crisis, so the will of heaven is also in crisis, so the will of heaven will naturally give these new gods the most powerful power to defend the world!


    In fact, Qi Yu knew that such a situation would happen, so he gave up the idea of employing foreign monks - it''s meaningless to win the battle by quantity!


    Qi Yu wants to win this battle with strength, and he wants the whole Qingtai Xianzong and Shenzhou to improve their strength in this battle!


    On the other hand, the great army of friars in the mainland of Yakong descendants have launched an attack. This time, they didn''t even have any representatives to issue some speeches or vows, so they rolled over to Qingtai Xianzong!


    Maybe in the eyes of the friars in Yakong''s descendant continent, today''s Qingtai Xianzong and Qiyu are just like local chickens and wagons. They can be crushed easily and don''t need any extra words to waste time!


    Absolute quantity advantage, absolute force suppression, can bring absolute victory naturally!


    Whether it''s the number of monks or the strength, the mainland side of Yakong''s descendants has an advantage. They can''t think of any possibility of losing.


    What''s more, there are nearly ten million monks in the army, which can definitely bring about qualitative change from quantitative change and completely destroy Qingtai Xianzong!


    However, these friars of Yakong''s descendants did not know how terrible Qi Yu''s heaven and Earth Spirit cooperated with Fengwen Fu Shu!


    God of heaven and earth, can let Qi Yu mobilize any kind of power of heaven and earth in this world.


    And Fengwen runshu can make Qiyu bring the power of heaven and earth into full play!


    Even Fengwen runshu can trigger forces outside the world!


    Now, the friars of Yakong descendant mainland have begun to attack. They have easily broken through the external array restrictions. It seems that the defense of Qingtai immortal sect is vulnerable. Such a scene makes the network viewers feel cold sweat. Some people even decide to take Lingxiao flying crane to Qingtai immortal sect for support.


    However, after the great army of friars in Yakong''s descendant mainland broke up the external array prohibition of Qingtai Xianzong, they immediately encountered an unexpected situation


    After rushing into the external array prohibition, they immediately found that Qingtai Xianzong was even more vast than they imagined!


    It''s not like a mountain, it''s more like a world!


    Qingtai Xianzong is not so grand, but now the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong has been upgraded many times after Qiyu, and it has the power to change the space.


    Once the space is distorted, the so-called "big and small" space is just a relative concept. For Qiyu, it is just an idea!


    A thought can make a big one, and a thought can make a small one.


    But this is not the key. The strong men of the Asian air descendant continent also know that this is just a distortion of the power of space. They can''t stop their attack at all. Tens of millions of friars of the Asian air descendant continent are enough to destroy any array prohibition!


    Under the leadership of hundreds of strong men in Huaxu period, the great army of friars in Yakong descendant continent was about to make an all-round attack, when they saw a huge figure standing up slowly from the mountains of Qingtai Xianzong, just like a sleeping giant of the world. At this time, they suddenly stood up!


    Look at the giant''s shadow. It''s even higher and bigger than Qingtai Xianzong!


    Is this a phantom?


    Many of the friars of Yakong''s descendants in the mainland have a thump in their heart.


    However, the strong men in Yuanshen period immediately found that this figure was not a phantom at all, but a real Yuanshen!


    Never heard of such a great spirit!


    How can there be a god higher than the mountains?


    "Kill him!" Those masters of Yakong''s descendants can''t help shouting, no matter who the yuan God is, the most important thing is to kill him now!


    Concentrate the attack of thousands of monks, this force is absolutely invincible, no one can stop!


    At least that''s what the great army of friars in Asia and the air, even the father of Moro, thinks.


    Father Moro knew that Qi Yu had become the God of heaven, but he thought that even if he was the God of heaven and earth, it was only the realm of cultivation in the period of the God of heaven and earth, and this God only represented that Qi Yu was stronger and faster than others in mobilizing the power of heaven and earth in the world. However, he alone can block the Holy Father of Moro and the great saint of Cloud City, but he certainly can''t block the attack of thousands of monks of the descendants of Yakong at the same time.


    Under the attack of such forces, no one can resist, let alone Qi Yu, who only carries the destiny of the world, even if he is an immortal, he should stay away from the edge!


    Like the father of Moro, the other strong people of the descendants of Yakong have the same idea that they will win with one strike!


    However, at this time, mysterious golden runes appeared all over Qi Yu''s God of heaven and earth. These runes seemed to contain the highest mystery of heaven and earth. The combined attack power of thousands of monks was completely blocked by the outside runes before they hit the huge God of heaven and earth.


    No, it should be absorbed!


    People can only see that around the huge God of heaven and earth, there are countless brilliant light fragments, which are the vigorous Qi or weapons attacked by the mainland friars of Yakong descendants.


    When they touch the runes around the God of heaven and earth, they seem to be broken.


    It''s all broken down!

 Chapter 1456

    How could that be?


    Why does the joint attack of tens of thousands of monks seem to have no effect?


    No matter the friars who attacked Qiyu, or other observers, they all thought it was incredible. No one could understand how Qiyu did it.


    Even the most powerful of the descendants of Yakong, they don''t understand why.


    Although the top strong have learned from the hands of father Moro that Qi Yu has carried the will of heaven and has become the original God of heaven and earth, the so-called original God of heaven and earth has absolute superiority in sensing and mobilizing the power of heaven and earth in the world. But, does not mean absolutely cannot defeat!


    The attack of tens of millions of friars leads to qualitative changes in quantity, which should be irresistible. But why is it that there is nothing wrong with this man''s God of heaven and earth?


    This is the shallow insight of father Moro


    He only knew that Qiyu had become the God of heaven and earth, but he did not know how powerful the effect of Qiyu''s God of heaven and earth combined with Fengwen Fu Shu could be.


    The combination of Tiandi Yuanshen and Fengwen runshu can at least increase the power of Tiandi Yuanshen by more than 1000 times!


    The original God of heaven and earth only represents the will of heaven and the power of heaven and earth in this world, but Fengwen is not limited to this world. The existence of Fengwen enables Qiyu to sense and communicate the power of heaven and earth.


    The power of heaven and earth of Yakong''s descendants is still within the induction and application of Qiyu.


    If Qi Yu didn''t fight with the friars of the Yakong descendant mainland, such as the ruling son and the father of Moluo, he might be unfamiliar with the power of the friars of the Yakong descendant mainland. However, after several times of fighting, he entered the Yakong descendant mainland in person, which made Qi Yu have a full understanding of the Yakong descendant mainland, The most important thing is to understand the power of heaven and earth and the power of elements in Yakong.


    Today''s Qi Yu is not only able to sense the power of heaven and earth in the earth world, but also can sense and use the power of heaven and earth in the Asian continent! This is the real advantage of Qiyu.


    Although there are a large number of friars in Yakong descendant continent, the power they release is nothing more than the power of heaven and earth in the earth world and Yakong descendant continent world. The power of heaven and earth in these two worlds is very familiar. Even Qiyu was more familiar and understood than anyone else. Therefore, the tens of millions of friars from the mainland of Yakong''s descendants attacked Qiyu with all their strength. In fact, most of them relied on the power of heaven and earth.


    But whether it is the power of heaven and earth of the Asian air descendant continent or the power of heaven and earth of the earth world, since they can be well sensed and used, how can it hurt him?


    It''s true that quantitative change can produce qualitative change, and the joint attack of tens of thousands of monks can form an invincible terrorist force, but the problem is that the common encounter will not make these forces unite.


    The spirit of heaven and earth is bigger than the main peak of Qingtai mountain. It''s not to be a live target, but to better decompose and transform the power of heaven and earth carried by the opponent''s attack! Even some of the power was absorbed.


    If Qi Yu had not yet become the original God of heaven and earth, and there was no Fengwen Fu book, even he could not resist the joint attack of tens of millions of monks, but Fengwen Fu book plus the original God of heaven and earth would make this possibility a reality.


    What does fengwenfushu and the Yuanshen of heaven and earth mean to Qiyu?


    It means that there is no secret for him about the strength and vitality of the world.


    Fengwen runshu, like a key, opened his understanding of the treasure house of heaven and earth.


    At present, although these friars of Yakong descendants are powerful, their cognition of the power of heaven and earth is still the same as that of primitive people and high-tech civilization!


    In the eyes of the monks of Yakong descendant continent, the power of heaven and earth is the power of heaven and earth, fire is fire, water is water, electricity is electricity. However, in Qi Yu''s eyes, these forces of heaven and earth are mutually transformed and can continue to decompose. The Fengwen runshu can give Qi Yu the ability to have an insight into the essence of these forces of heaven and earth.


    The vigorous Qi of fire falls on the spirit of heaven and earth, and decomposes into the power of pure fire elements; Cold ice and vigorous Qi are decomposed into the power of soft water element; The vigorous Qi of thunder and lightning breaks down into pure electricity after hitting Qi Yu


    To put it simply, most of the monks'' cognition of the power of heaven and earth only stays in simple induction and application, but their deep cognition and transformation of the power of heaven and earth are still beyond consideration.


    Because for the deep understanding and application of the power of heaven and earth, it is almost something that the level of virtual immortal can understand.


    And this kind of cognitive level gap also causes the strength gap between the two sides.


    This gap is hard to make up!


    It''s like many people in the earth world used to use computers, but most of them just stay at the level of "being able to use". However, they don''t really understand the composition of computers, let alone the basic binary language of computers. Compared with real computer experts, those who "can use" computers are far from being able to use them!


    Even if 1000 or 10000 ordinary people can use computers together, they may not be able to surpass a real computer expert in high-intensity computing tasks.


    Therefore, Qi Yu is the real expert in front of these friars in the land of Yakong descendants. No one here knows the power of heaven and earth better than him, so he can do things that others can''t do¡ª¡ª


    Decompose, transform and even absorb the power of heaven and earth!


    Thousands of monks of Yakong''s descendants united to strike. Although it seemed magnificent and powerful, in fact, it only made the Phoenix text around Qi Yu''s body brighter. This is the reason why Feng text absorbed more power from heaven and earth.


    Although there are some differences between the power of heaven and earth in the earth world and the power of heaven and earth in the mainland of Asia, if we trace back to its origin, there are many similarities. At least Qiyu can fully mobilize and transform the power of heaven and earth in the two worlds through Fengwen, and inject these forces into Fengwen in Fengwen runshu.


    Although there are a lot of these monks, in the final analysis, they are nothing more than the attacks of wind, fire, water, lightning and other attributes. Of course, they also have their own strength to form vigorous Qi. However, no matter they are magic or magic weapons, they have to rely on the power of heaven and earth. Without the blessing of the power of heaven and earth, the attack power of monks will be greatly weakened, It can''t cause any damage to the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Only when the heaven contains all things can it be invincible.

 Chapter 1457

    The attack of tens of thousands of monks did not destroy Qi Yu. On the contrary, it made Feng Wen around him more solid and powerful.


    However, this battle is too conspicuous. Qi Yu thinks that Feng Wen''s secret may not be hidden.


    Even if those immortal dogs are blind, they should be able to see that the Phoenix text around Qi Yu is very strange. It is not the power that ordinary talismans can have.


    However, on the other hand, some senior officials of the immortal dog organization once suspected that Qi Yu might be a banished immortal. Now they don''t know how they would feel.


    But Qiyu doesn''t need to think about the feelings of those fairy dogs, because the situation is very different now.


    Qi Yu is not afraid of any fairy dog in this world!


    Had it not been for such confidence, Qi Yu would not have exposed his real strength wantonly.


    Of course, in the face of the attack of tens of thousands of Yakong descendants, Qi Yu had to go all out. If he was careless, he would be doomed. He could not help but use the Fengwen runshu.


    Now it seems that the real power of Fengwen runshu has been gradually activated. These Fengwen runshu are like natural defense lines and weapons. They can not only provide strong defense for Qiyu, but also transform and absorb the attack power released by the other party, and become weapons to counter the enemy.


    Fengwen in Fengwen runes seems to be one by one and disordered. Each Fengwen contains its own meaning and power, but in fact it is not so. These Fengwen are independent individuals, and they are also related to each other, just like the four Fengwen of "heaven, earth and human beings" that we first understood.


    There is heaven, there is earth, there is life, and then naturally there is higher spiritual life, which is "human". Therefore, the four Fengwen and the four original forces can echo and connect with each other, and the power released by the four Fengwen can also be multiplied.


    When Qi Yu formed the Fengwen Fu Shu, the connection and induction between these Fengwen became more close.


    Words, words, a book, in which the meaning and capacity is increasing.


    Qiyu''s Fengwen runshu is a "heavenly book" which contains the power of heaven and earth, and hundreds of millions of creatures. Therefore, its power naturally exceeds the estimation of the strong people in the Asian and Kong descendant continent.


    After absorbing enough strength, these Phoenix inscriptions became more solid and huge, and provided Qi Yu with unprecedented powerful attack power


    Now that the friars of Yakong''s descendants in mainland China are ready to destroy the whole Qingtai immortal sect and kill Qiyu at the first time, Qiyu certainly needs not be polite to them.


    Fengwen runshu has absorbed enough strength from the opponent''s attack, so now it''s Qi Yu''s turn to fight back.


    Then let them see, heaven and earth Yuanshen combined with Fengwen runshu, what kind of terrible power they have!


    At this time, Qi Yu''s Noumenon had already appeared on the shoulder of his own heaven and earth God. With a movement of his heart and a wave of his hand, Feng Wen, the word "heaven" on the heaven and earth God, flew up, and then flew in the direction indicated by Qi Yu''s hand.


    At first glance, it seems that it''s just a word, and it looks light. But I don''t know why, when the word "heaven" flies to the front of the army of friars in the mainland of Yakong descendants, it becomes extremely huge and dignified, just like "Heaven collapse".


    Although the friars of Yakong''s descendants have seen some runes, they call them "alchemists" and "alchemists". Therefore, many friars think that Qiyu''s Fengwen is similar to their alchemists, except that it can trigger the power of heaven and earth, although it can enhance some attack power, But it''s not absolutely invincible.


    Therefore, the friars'' first reaction was naturally to continue to attack the word "heaven". They all felt that it was just a rune. How powerful could it be?


    However, the next moment they will know how powerful this thing can be¡ª¡ª


    The friars of Yakong''s descendant mainland not only failed to attack Fengwen with the word "Tian", but when the word "Tian" came down, within a thousand square meters of the shadow of the word "Tian", the friars of Yakong''s descendant mainland immediately seemed to be crushed by the power of "Tian Ku"!


    Within a thousand square meters, all the mainland friars of Yakong''s descendants are completely crushed!


    Their bodies are as flat as a huge "blood paper"!


    It''s terrible!


    If we didn''t see it with our own eyes, no one would have thought that Qi Yu would have killed at least tens of thousands of friars in the mainland of Yakong''s descendants within a thousand feet with just one word!


    Even the viewers on the Internet were completely shocked. Originally, when Qi Yu won, the warriors and the outlaws in China should have cheered. But because the scene was so shocking, they forgot to cheer. Instead, they were stunned!


    This is probably the so-called "stunned".


    The monks of Yakong''s descendants were even more shocked. They had been attacked by tens of thousands of monks before, but they did not cause any damage to the Yuanshen of heaven and earth. Although this may be related to the powerful mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong, it would be too unreal to compare with the monks of Qiyu''s light crush on tens of thousands of Yakong''s descendants, It''s not fair!


    Even, many friars in Yakong''s descendant continent couldn''t help asking: why is this man so cruel?


    What does Qi Yu rely on?


    Nature is extraordinary insight! There are also extraordinary "weapons"!


    Fengwen Fu Shu is not only a symbol of Qi Yu''s "memory" and his current understanding of practice, but also a special weapon that should not have appeared in the universe.


    The world of Yakong''s descendants is just a middle and high level world of cultivation, not a real high star world of cultivation, nor a real Protoss, demon God or immortal. Therefore, they can''t understand the reason why Fengwen Fu Shu is powerful.


    However, no matter whether the friars of Yakong''s descendants can understand it or not, Fengwen will still show its original power.


    Just like some aborigines on the earth, when they faced the pirates with machine guns and guns, although they could not understand each other''s weapon principles, it did not prevent the pirates, bandits and adventurers from the civilized world from opening a mode of extermination and taking away most of their homes and lands.


    For the friars of Yakong descendants in mainland China, Qiyu''s Fengwen is a "unidentified weapon" beyond their cognition!


    Can''t understand, and can''t reduce its terror power!

 Chapter 1458

    A Fengwen with the word "heaven" killed tens of thousands of friars in the mainland of Yakong''s descendants.


    Such results have shocked the whole audience.


    But this is just the beginning. Qi Yu didn''t intend to stop.


    The next moment, Qi Yu urged the word "Earth" Fengwen. In an instant, countless "giant hands" appeared on the earth around Qingtai Xianzong without any sign. These giant hands were like the claws of the God of the earth. They grabbed the friars of Yakong''s descendants and dragged them into the earth.


    Although most of the monks have the skills of escaping from the earth and drilling the mountain, even if they are dragged underground, it seems that they can''t have any influence on them, but in fact, the monks who are dragged underground seem to be imprisoned underground, and no one comes out from the underground!


    It seems that they are buried in it!


    In fact, when they are drawn into the ground by the force of the earth, they are soon decomposed and absorbed by the force of the earth.


    Dust to dust, earth to earth.


    All life is born in the earth, and nature should belong to the earth.


    Power comes from heaven and earth, and nature should return to heaven and earth.


    The friars of Yakong''s descendants lost tens of thousands of people again in an instant!


    Although the loss of more than 100000 of the tens of millions of friars in the mainland of Yakong''s descendants is nothing at all, it is the result of meeting one person!


    It''s terrible that only one person has caused damage to more than 100000 people!


    If we let Qiyu continue to wreak havoc, then the mainland of the descendants of Yakong will suffer a heavy loss. There is no doubt about that!


    Although the number of friars in the whole Yakong descendant continent has reached one billion, which is much larger than the number of warrior, alien and friars in the earth world, if you lose more than 100000 in one move, it is still an unacceptable huge loss!


    counterattack! counterattack!


    The masters of Yuanshen period and Huaxu period in the army of mainland friars of Yakong''s descendants attacked Qiyu and his heaven and earth Yuanshen fiercely, but the effect was the same as before. They could not break the runes around Qiyu''s body.


    "Is it true? Is jade a true match? Maybe higher level! " The father murmured to himself that at present, on the land of the descendants of Yakong, he can only produce yupinzhenfu weapons. He has his own set, but its power is quite different from that of Qiyu! This makes the Holy Father of Moluo doubt that Qi Yu''s true talisman arms should be beyond the level of jade products. Maybe they are holy products?


    Other strong people in Yakong''s descendant continent also have similar ideas. They know that even if Qiyu has the God of heaven and earth, he should not be so strong. This guy is too strong. This is obviously because of the power of the God of heaven and earth and his "true talisman arms".


    But at this time, under the cover of the forbidden array of Qingtai Xianzong, the new gods and disciples of Qingtai Xianzong also began to fight back against the army of mainland friars of Yakong descendants. These new gods now have an unprecedented sense and understanding of the power of heaven and earth, because they are fighting side by side with Qiyu.


    Fighting side by side with Qiyu is like fighting side by side with the will of heaven. Naturally, we can get special blessing from the power of heaven and earth!


    Their spirit, unprecedented growth!


    Their strength is also unprecedented surge!


    With the great battle array of Qingtai Xianzong, it almost formed a harvest posture.


    On the Internet, those observers in China are extremely shocked and enthusiastic!


    Although the number of Qingtai Xianzong is small, they are able to turn away the powerful enemies from the outside world. This kind of courage and strength is really admirable!


    As a result, more Chinese warriors and foreigners began to besiege the friars of the Yakong descendant mainland and give support to Qingtai Xianzong.


    Such a situation, let Qiyu very gratified: this at least proves that today''s Qingtai Xianzong, is really popular!


    Even Yi long, the holy land of iron and blood, took part in the support personally.


    Even Ling Qianqian of Xingqiu base, she even did it herself!


    The more people involved in supporting Qingtai Xianzong, the greater the casualties of both sides. Qi Yu didn''t want these people who supported Qingtai Xianzong to suffer more casualties, so he tried his best to urge the heaven and earth Yuanshen and Fengwen runshu to open a real mode of killing!


    Sword word Phoenix text out!


    The sword grass of Qingtai Xianzong, with countless leaves flying up, immediately became like thousands of sharp swords after they were injected with the powerful power of heaven and earth. These thousands of sharp swords condensed together to form a huge and incomparable green "sword dragon"!


    Where the green Stegosaurus passed, the friars of Yakong''s descendants were almost strangled by the sword! Crush!


    In an instant, the army of mainland friars of Asian air descendants increased more than 100000 casualties!


    The power of Fengwen with the word "sword" has not stopped, and Qiyu has urged the power of Fengwen with the word "Lei". In an instant, under the control of Lei Ling, the sea of thunder, formed by the power of thunder, was inundated by the army of friars in Yakong.


    More casualties!


    Then the word "fire" came out again. The ocean formed by the divine fire engulfed hundreds of thousands of troops in an instant. These flames could not be put out at all. Where they passed, almost no ashes were left!


    Feeling that the will of the friars in Yakong''s descendant continent has begun to waver, Qiyu urges them to leave the word "devil" and Fengwen. In an instant, hundreds of thousands of invisible heavenly demons set out to plunder their long-awaited fresh bodies. There are also tens of thousands of magic generals who have been cultivated as entities, and they are wantonly killing and devouring each other''s accomplishments, constantly improving their own strength!


    At the same time, the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong have finally demonstrated the strength that the gods of the world should have. The divine qualities in their bodies not only release the holy brilliance, but also bring an endless stream of original power blessings, so that they don''t need to worry about the exhaustion of their own strength.


    They just need to do one thing well:


    battle!


    Keep fighting until you defeat them!


    Not only the new gods and disciples of Qingtai Xianzong fought to death, but also the reinforcements outside were killing madly.


    Although these mainland friars of Yakong descendants attacked Qingtai Xianzong, everyone knew that once Qingtai Xianzong was conquered, the whole Shenzhou would be swept away, and there would be endless eggs under the nest. At that time, no one would be spared.


    The people of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong have seen this for a long time, but they didn''t say it. It''s because they all want to see whether there is blood in the warrior and alien people in China, and whether there is the charisma of Yanhuang dragon. If the monks in the alien world come to the door and dare not show their swords, then there is no need for salvation.

 Chapter 1459

    Fortunately, most of the warriors and strangers in China are not cowards. In the face of the attack and siege of Qingtai Xianzong by an army of monks from other countries, they all took part in the siege one after another and united to kill the monks from the mainland of Asia.


    At this time, the real embarrassment is the members of the immortal dog organization on the Wang Yin building, because today they finally realize that the mysterious runes around Qi Yu''s body may not be as simple as the runes, but may be the "precious runes" that these immortal dogs have been tracking.


    No one thought that these talismans actually appeared, and they were still in the world. As members of the immortal dog, they didn''t notice it all the time!


    Maybe they have noticed the abnormality, but they always feel that Qi Yu is good at Fu Dao. It seems that everything he did before can be explained by Fu Dao, and there is reliable news that he is a banished immortal. Who dares to offend a relegated immortal?


    Now, Qi Yu had no way to hide his real strength in the face of the friars'' army in Yakong''s descendant continent. The secret of "Baofu" was finally exposed.


    There is no doubt that Qi Yu really knew the power of "Baofu"!


    In other words, as immortal dogs, they should be able to complete the tasks assigned to them by the will of the immortal world.


    But at this time, the members of the fairy dog organization did not seem to be so happy.


    In particular, the "Rong Ye" was even more unhappy, as if he was still confused by the news.


    As a "loyal dog", Qin Shou immediately suggested to Lord Rong: "Lord Rong, since we have determined the identity of the boy Qiyu and know that he has stolen the" treasure amulet "of the fairyland, we should take advantage of the fact that he is now working hard with foreign monks and wasting energy to encircle him and suppress him thoroughly with the strength of many of us..."


    "Well..." Lord Rong interrupted Qin Shou at this time. "This matter, let''s discuss it again."


    "Again?" Qin Shou was puzzled and said, "Lord Rong, it''s really an opportunity to stop coming now! He is now fighting with so many monks from different worlds, which is bound to consume a lot of energy. We can absolutely suppress him by combining the strength of many gatekeepers of the fairyland, and then sensing the will of the fairyland to obtain the blessing of the fairyland. "


    "Well, there''s something in your mind." Rong Ye seems to have figured out something, "well, you come to the market and we''ll discuss how to suppress that boy and make a great contribution¡ª¡ª By the way, call Zhuang Yan over. It''s time to launch a big action! "


    Qin Shouda was very happy, so he quickly took orders.


    But a few minutes later, Qin Shou and Zhuang Yan have arrived at Wang Yin mansion.


    Others have arrived, including Yi long.


    However, as soon as Qin Shou and Zhuang Yan landed, they were besieged by people, and even Qin Shou was attacked by a man¡ª¡ª


    The man who attacked him was Dong Tian!


    As for Zhuang Yan, he was killed by Yi Long and others on the spot!


    The spirit of Qin Shou has been seized by Dong Tian. He said to Lord Rong angrily, "Lord Rong, you dare to betray the will of fairyland! Are you really crazy? "


    "Betrayal? I''m doing it for my own good and for everyone''s good, but you can''t see it through yourself. " Rong ye said calmly.


    "Don''t forget, we are the gatekeepers of fairyland!" Qin Shou said angrily, "don''t forget your identity! Your mission


    "I know, our identity is immortal dog! Yes, although we like to call ourselves the gatekeepers of the fairyland, we all know that we are just deceiving ourselves. We are just fairyland dogs! " Rongye sighed, "you and Zhuang Yan may want to continue to be dogs, but we are tired of being dogs."


    "One day is a fairy dog, and the rest of your life is a fairy dog!" Qin Shou sneered, "don''t you know the end of betraying the will of fairyland?"


    "I''m not well yet." Yi Long sneers at Qin Shou and says, "Dong Tian, he''s fine now!"


    "What do you mean... You have already betrayed the will of fairyland?"


    "What do you think?" Yi Long replied with disdain, and then said to master Rong, "master Rong, you are still far sighted. Knowing how rich the resources of practice are in the current situation, we can practice ourselves and improve our realm rapidly. In the future, we have a chance to become immortal and Buddha! But we have always been immortal dogs. We are just puppets of the will of the fairyland. We don''t understand the road at all


    "Yes... But I also saw the dawn from you and Dong Tian." Master Rong sighed, "master Qi Xian, although he is young, he has caught the real desire of our immortal dogs - to be a dog? Who the hell wants to do it all the time! Forget it, go to support the battle of Qingtai Xianzong, and then I''ll have a good talk with Qi Xianshi. "


    "We''ve done the support thing." Yi Long said quickly, "this is a great opportunity to get close to Qi Xianshi. Naturally, we can''t miss it. Mr. Rong, I totally agree with your choice this time. We can only have a good relationship with Qi Xianshi and Qingtai Xianzong, and then we can have a future. We should not be a dog that obeys the will of the fairyland! "


    "Ha ha... You finally understand that even as a fairy dog, it''s still a dog. It''s never the master. But now it''s different. Since Qi Xianshi can untie our dog chain, then we will have a chance to turn over and make decisions. This is the future we long for. " Rong ye said with a smile.


    See things go smoothly, Yi long no longer say, with Dong Tian left Wang Yin building, rushed to Qingtai Xianzong.


    Now, it''s a good chance to beat the water dog. If you can kill a few friars of Yakong''s descendants, you can still get a lot of Jingyuan pills.


    In addition, Yi Long also saw the Guangyi on the people of Qingtai Xianzong. He was envious of it. He expected that Qingtai Xianzong would begin to sell this Guangyi soon, but the price must be expensive, so he had to accumulate some elixirs.


    Yi Long''s idea is good, but there are too many people who have similar ideas with him. He didn''t expect that when he arrived at Qingtai Xianzong, the army of mainland friars of Yakong descendants had withdrawn, and the rest of the scattered soldiers died one after another under the siege of the people. Countless people were killed red eyed, so there was no chance for Yi long to pick up a bargain.


    As for the bodies of the friars of Yakong''s descendants, they were basically swept away, and almost no hands or feet were left.


    Dong Tian complained: "if I had known, I would have stayed here to kill the foreign monks. It''s a waste of the chance to earn elixir!"

 Chapter 1460

    The first battle of Qingtai Xianzong lasted less than 15 minutes. However, according to incomplete statistics, the number of friars killed in the mainland of Yakong descendants is at least about 1.5 million!


    This is the data from the Internet. In fact, there should be only a lot more. It is said that the number of people killed by Qiyu in Yakong descendant mainland has reached 800000.


    Even those Internet data emperors were quite surprised by the data: who could have thought that Qi Yu had killed 800000 monks from different worlds in just ten minutes?


    Even if the other party is an aggressor, but think about it, still feel cold back.


    If it was in ancient times, Qiyu would naturally bear the bad name of a butcher, but now it is different. After all, it is a battle of life and death. If Qiyu and the new gods of Qingtai immortal sect shrink back, it will be destroyed not only by one Qingtai immortal sect, but also by all means affect the whole Shenzhou!


    Fortunately, Qi Yu and others have won a great victory, but the army of friars in Yakong''s descendant mainland has sunk underground.


    But even if we lose millions of troops, it''s just a drop in the bucket for Yakong''s descendants. It''s nothing at all.


    In the final analysis, if this raid can be successful for Yakong''s descendant continent, then we can take advantage of the situation to kill the alien and friars in China and even the whole earth world, and use their spirit and blood essence to irrigate the exotic treasure; If not, then the monks who lost their essence, blood and spirit will become the fertilizer for watering the treasure.


    In fact, the ideas of the upper class and the strong in the Yakong descendant continent are quite good. This raid is going on as planned for them, regardless of the outcome. Only they did not expect that 99% of the monks lost this time were monks from the mainland of their descendants.


    In other words, they are just watering the underground treasure with their own blood.


    It''s ironic, I have to say!


    Now, the friars of Yakong''s descendants have completely retreated.


    This time, for them, the loss was only a drop in the bucket, but it was a serious blow to the morale of the friars of the Asian air descendants. Originally, they thought that the earth world was just a low star world of cultivation, where the army could be destroyed. However, in the end, the friars of Yakong''s descendants were lost, which was a heavy blow to their morale.


    It can be imagined that they will certainly try to improve the morale of the descendants of Yakong. After all, this action is not only a blow to their morale, but also a shame!


    Qi Yu didn''t want to take charge of the next action of the monks of the Yakong descendants, because what he was most concerned about was the strange treasure.


    Many friars in the different world come from the different treasure. Qi Yu has no interest in the fairy law of the different treasure. But if we want to solve the problem thoroughly, we must find out the value and composition of the different treasure, and then we can solve the problem once and for all.


    On the contrary, as long as this treasure still exists, the monks of the alien world, including the monks of the Yakong descendant continent and the monks of the Lunan race, will certainly not give up tracking this treasure, unless it leaves the world.


    Yibao is such a treasure, but it can attract many powerful world monks, such as the moon people, the locust people, and the Yakong descendant mainland, to come here. It''s true that people die for money and birds for food, and the monks eventually die on the road of pursuing immortality.


    Qi Yu didn''t understand that it was just such a strange treasure. Even if it was a real immortal, was it really worth fighting for such a thing?


    worth!


    For those who are strong and superior in the world, all this is worth it!


    If it''s not worth it, why?


    If it''s not worth it, why do friars sacrifice hundreds of thousands or even millions?


    If it''s not worth it, what do so many monks of different worlds do around the ruins of Tianyuan?


    If it was Qi Yu in memory, he might even fight for it.


    There is no way. The road of practice in Qi Yu''s "memory" is too hard, and the process is also quite cruel. If you are careless, you will be doomed.


    Qi Yu in memory, his way of practice, is to constantly improve the realm of cultivation, to use all means to improve the realm of cultivation! Enhance strength!


    It''s just that we met such a "memory", so now we have a feeling that we have been through the sea and can''t make water. We don''t want to work hard for the law of immortality any more.


    Therefore, for Qi Yu, if he could, he would rather send this strange treasure out of the world, or at least out of China, so as not to make it look like a troublemaker.


    However, this kind of thing will not be transferred by Qi Yu''s will, because as long as this treasure is not controlled by others, this kind of competition will never stop. Even if we meet together, we can''t change this situation.


    For this reason, Qi Yucai wanted to find out the strange treasure in the world in advance.


    Because this thing contains the law of immortality, which is naturally higher than the law of heaven and earth in this world. Therefore, it will not be affected and bound by the power of heaven and earth. Even with the help of the power of heaven and earth in this world, it can not sense its existence.


    If it had been so easy to find, it would have been spied and taken away.


    However, in the previous war, with the fall of more than one million friars from the Asian air descendant continent, their blood essence and spirituality naturally became the fertilizer for watering this treasure, which means that this treasure will still be attracted by it and will naturally be close to here.


    Qingtai Xianzong, after all, is the base of Qiyu. Qiyu has a deep foundation here. Since that treasure was brought by the essence and spirit of many monks, it can''t leave no trace at all.


    Even if it contains the law of heaven and earth, it is not completely traceless.


    Qi Yu is now most concerned about this so-called strange treasure, so that he is even lazy to pay attention to the changes in the mainland of Yakong''s descendants.


    According to the detection of Xuanwu, after the retreat of the friars army of Yakong descendant continent, the power of the surrounding space in their world fluctuates greatly. On the one hand, it makes other friars unable to get close to their world and further pursue them. On the other hand, they seem to have some new actions.

 Chapter 1461

    According to the analysis of Xuanwu, although the army of friars in Yakong descendant continent failed this time, compared with the whole Yakong descendant continent, this degree of failure can only be regarded as a defeat, and the loss is just a drop in the bucket. Therefore, there is no doubt that they will make a comeback soon, and they will certainly launch more violent revenge against Qingtai Xianzong.


    However, I really don''t understand Xuanwu. Why didn''t Qi Yu worry at all?


    Although hundreds of thousands of troops of the other side have been destroyed before, after all, the top friars of the other side have not been sent out. The next time the other side goes out again, it will not be a pure army of miscellaneous fish.


    Of course, Qi Yu got the relevant analysis data from Wu fan, but now the most important thing for him is to find that strange treasure!


    Although in the eyes of other foreign monks, the idea of Qiyu is impossible to realize¡ª¡ª


    Not to mention this level of exotic treasures, even many of them know how to use the power of heaven and earth to perfectly hide themselves. They can never be easily detected before they grow up.


    However, this is Qingtai Xianzong after all. For Qiyu, there are countless possibilities here. Even if this strange treasure carries the law of immortality and is not limited by the law of heaven and earth in this world, it still leaves clues for Qiyu¡ª¡ª


    This thing absorbs the essence and spirit of the friars on the battlefield. In this process, it will inevitably cause spiritual changes between heaven and earth. Qi Yu can sense the spiritual changes of all creatures by virtue of the word "Sheng" Feng Wen. Therefore, he is also sensitive to that strange treasure.


    Through the subtle changes of living spirit and spirituality in the surrounding world, Qi Yu has sensed the existence of that strange treasure. It is very strange. Although it devours a huge amount of spirituality and friars'' blood essence, it almost makes people unable to detect its existence.


    Because it''s so efficient!


    The whole process of swallowing is only a few seconds, and there is no fluctuation of the vitality of heaven and earth. This thing is like an extremely clever cheater. No matter the senses or the divine sense, it can hardly capture its existence.


    But after all, it still left some clues. Qi Yu couldn''t trace the real whereabouts of this treasure before, but this time he won''t let it go.


    A few seconds later, this strange treasure immediately escaped from Qingtai Xianzong.


    But Qi Yu''s body moves, which urges the heaven and the earth and the stars to follow closely.


    However, no one knows exactly what Qi Yu is tracking.


    Even the top light wings of the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong can''t match the speed of Kunpeng.


    The light wings of the friars of Yakong''s descendants were tempered by the force of wind and a small amount of space. Its speed is still mainly driven by the force of the wind element between heaven and earth, but the universe and stars are able to shuttle with the help of the force of space and even the law of space, rather than flying.


    Flying, no matter how fast it is, takes a certain amount of time to get from one place to another; And space shuttle is different, from one place to another, it doesn''t take time at all.


    But even so, Qiyu can only barely keep up with the speed of the transfer of the exotic treasure. It can be seen that although it is underground, it is not hindered by the earth at all. No matter it is soil or stone, it does not have any influence on it.


    Perhaps, that strange treasure can also shuttle through space, which is why other monks can''t lock its real position.


    There are so many people who want to get this treasure, but few can sense it, let alone track it.


    But this time, Qi Yu had grasped its whereabouts, so he would not miss the opportunity again. In any case, he had to find out the true face of this strange treasure. He did not want to continue to threaten China and even the whole world because of its existence.


    Nowadays, many changes in the earth world are closely related to this strange treasure. Whether it''s the expansion of the earth world or the crazy invasion of monks in the strange world, it''s inseparable from this strange treasure. Therefore, Qi Yu thinks that the safest way is to find out the true features of this strange treasure, And then it''s completely removed, or destroyed, or refined.


    After some tracking, Qiyu finally determined the specific location of the treasure. But at this time, the treasure seemed to be "staring" at Qiyu. This feeling was very strange, as if the treasure had its own will.


    If the other party has the will, it''s better.


    Qi Yu thought it was a good way to talk to him.


    So Qi Yu took the initiative to talk to him with his divine sense: "Yibao, if you can talk with your Divine sense, can we talk about it? You may rest assured that I don''t want to make up your mind. "


    Whether they are exotic treasures or natural resources, they are like a kind of resource in the eyes of monks. Even those natural resources with life and spirituality fall into the hands of any monk. They are either refined into elixirs or refined into magic weapons, as if that is their ultimate ownership.


    Once a monk gets a treasure, his first thought is how to use it to maximize his cultivation level and strength. No monk ever wants to talk to genius treasure, and no one has ever heard of such a thing.


    It''s like someone would talk to a hundred year old ginseng?


    If you get a hundred year old ginseng, the first thing you think about is how to make the best use of it. It''s just that you should slice it and soak it in water? There are many ways to eat, but absolutely no one wants to have a good talk with an old ginseng, or to see if he can cultivate his spirit.


    But Qiyu is different. In order to let this strange treasure down his guard, Qiyu even urged "Qing" Zi Fengwen to let this strange treasure feel that he has no hostility to it through the power of Fengwen.


    Another use of the word "Qing" in Fengwen is to make the other person feel the most real emotion fluctuation, because Qi Yu knows that even if he explains it, he can''t put a treasure. I believe he has no ambition for it.


    It''s like a man trying to explain to a chicken that he doesn''t want to eat eggs, let alone chicken.

 Chapter 1462

    Yibao obviously felt Qiyu''s real emotional fluctuation, because at this time it was less wary of Qiyu. Qiyu took the opportunity to explain: "as a Yibao, it should be very difficult for you to accept that I have no ambition and possession for you, but that''s what happened. In addition, I am the bearer of the world''s destiny. I can swear by my destiny. I just want to talk to you. I don''t want to take you away or exchange you for any powerful power. "


    "It sounds hard for me to believe, but why are you so sincere?" Yibao made a response to Qiyu.


    There''s a play!


    Qi Yu couldn''t help rejoicing. He finally saw the turn of things. If Yi Bao was willing to have a good talk with him, many things might be solved.


    Most importantly, the pattern of the world should be able to be changed.


    Even though the lunans had made arrangements for this event a long time ago, Qi Yu still believed that he could change the situation.


    The key lies in this strange treasure.


    Although Qiyu can sense the existence of this strange treasure now, it can''t explore its specific form and origin with divine consciousness. This is naturally because it can''t give up the wariness of Qiyu completely. It is always in the state of protecting itself.


    "You think my words are sincere because they are! In addition, say a big word - in this case, you can only choose to believe me! As an exotic treasure, you may be something that monks of other races have planned for a long time. They are just waiting for you to mature and be born. Other monks and strong men, they are also waiting to rob you. But I don''t have any ambition and possessive desire for you at all. Hope, because I don''t need it at all Qi Yu''s last sentence has a certain sense of being final.


    He doesn''t need the power of this strange treasure at all?


    you bet!


    Qi Yu can say this with certainty.


    Other friars, or the strong, who want to get the law of fairyland in this strange treasure, will get a key to open the door of fairyland, and they will never give up.


    But Qiyu can!


    After having Fengwen Fu Shu and that "memory", Qi Yu didn''t need any help at all.


    Even if this strange treasure can make him improve his cultivation realm by leaps and bounds in a short time, it doesn''t make much sense, because from Qiyu''s practice, what he pursues is not the rapid progress of cultivation realm, but steady and steady, to ensure that the potential and strength of each realm are brought into full play!


    Even for AO Jiao, Qi Yu didn''t want to upgrade his cultivation level to the level that could impact the real immortal.


    It''s hard to be water after going through the sea. What do you do when you enter the fairyland too early?


    Is it for the sake of being besieged by immortals too early to die?


    Even now, Qi Yu didn''t understand why he was under such a fierce siege after he entered the fairyland.


    The immortal who besieged him was just like Qi Yu as a thorn in the eye and a great enemy, as if they had a bitter hatred with Qi Yu. But the problem is that Qi Yu had just entered the fairyland. He was just an innocent young man. Why did those fairyland elders besiege him?


    As if feeling the confusion of Qiyu, the divine sense of Yibao said, "although I don''t know what you are thinking, I can feel that you don''t seem to yearn for the law of immortality and the fairyland."


    "Well? Yes Qi Yu sighed, "I also wonder why everyone is so desperate to get close to the fairyland. Many people have a long life to spend, but they always like to drive themselves crazy¡ª¡ª


    For example, Yibao is the only Yibao that can be born in this world. That is to say, even if someone wins in the future and gets such a Yibao, there must be only one person! It should be the most powerful people, just a few people, who have a chance to get it. The problem is that many people know this truth, but they have to rush in. Everyone seems to feel that they have great luck and great opportunities. They all want to fight for it. What happens? "


    The result, of course, is rather sad.


    The vast majority of monks, those who think they have great fortune and great opportunities, in fact, often become cannon fodder. These people''s strength is just superior, and they never get the top of the world, but they always think they are different, and their destiny will favor them one day. However, fate did not favor them, but they were immortal.


    Talking with Qi Yu like this, it seems that his vigilance of this strange treasure has weakened a lot. The existence of the word "love Phoenix" enables him to judge that Qi Yu has not lied. He really doesn''t care about the law of immortality, and even seems to have no desire to possess this strange treasure.


    However, is this really possible?


    This treasure has divine sense. It thinks that it is impossible. Who would not want to seize this treasure? How could Qiyu be indifferent?


    But if Qi Yu is really not interested in it, maybe he can really help it?


    This Yibao''s impression of Qiyu has suddenly changed. If it really has its own will, it will not be willing to be the tool or victim of others.


    To be a pill and a magic material for others is a mission given by others, but it is absolutely not what it wants.


    Just as we see a towering tree, we can''t help praising it. It''s very suitable to be used as a beam. But the problem is that those towering trees just want to live well. They don''t want to be pillars.


    "So... Why are you following me and communicating with me?" Yibao''s will asked Qiyu again, this time at least let Qiyu know that Yibao''s divine consciousness came from the deep earth, but the position of this thing was just floating, just like "flowing".


    "Let''s see if we can cooperate." Qi Yu said calmly, "as I told you before, I''m totally different from other monks in how to treat your existence. I didn''t even think about taking you for myself. Compared with your existence, I care more about Qingtai Xianzong and Shenzhou, so if I can send you away from the world and avoid war, it will be the best result for me. "


    Yibao''s will was silent for a moment, seemed to be hesitating about something, and then said, "I need to think about it again."

 Chapter 1463

    Ten minutes later, Yibao completed this serious consideration.


    And this is not just a walk through. This strange treasure is really a comprehensive investigation of many things in Xiangyu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    Because it is not limited by the laws of heaven and earth in this world, it is almost unimpeded in this world. Naturally, it investigates the related matters of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong to determine whether the words of Qiyu have certain credibility.


    There is no doubt that this Yibao has got the result it wants: if it meets together, it has high credibility.


    In particular, Qi Yu''s attitude towards the spirit grass and spirit wood of Qingtai immortal sect was quite different from that of other monks.


    When other monks got so many spirit grass and spirit wood, they must have thought of how to refine them into ammunition. If their spiritual essence is extracted, they can improve their cultivation level. Even some sect generals, such as lingcao and lingmu, were raised in Lingtian and YaoYuan, but they were inevitably slaughtered. Only Qingtai Xianzong, who met Qiyu, treated lingcao and lingmu in a win-win way. They made pills and herbs naturally, but they didn''t refine lingcao and lingmu as a whole. Instead, they just extracted their spirit to refine them, or just took some branches, leaves and roots of lingcao and lingmu, which would not hurt the root.


    In addition, the spirit grass and spirit wood of Qingtai immortal sect are constantly improving in the spirit of Qingtai immortal sect. Now many demon grass have been born, that is to say, those spirit grass and spirit wood have a very good practice environment in Qingtai immortal sect, and even have the chance to become an immortal.


    This is a strange treasure. It''s incredible to see that Qi Yu has turned such "consumables" as lingmu and lingcao into his partners.


    However, it also means that there is still the possibility of cooperation between Qiyu and Yibao.


    This treasure can be regarded as a real encounter, a encounter different from that of other friars, not to mention a encounter bearing the will of heaven.


    A monk who carries the will of heaven must be unique in any world, not to mention Qi Yu swears by the will of heaven and earth.


    "I''ve thought about it." That Yibao finally made up his mind, "I can cooperate with you. Maybe I should consider joining Qingtai Xianzong. However, once I make such a decision, you Qingtai Xianzong will really become the target of public criticism. "


    ready?


    Qi Yu was relieved.


    This Yibao is really planning to cooperate with him, not to be completely loyal to the Lunan. If it has to be loyal to the Lunan, Qi Yu is afraid that he can''t help it for the time being.


    Now, this strange treasure even proposes to join the Qingtai immortal sect. Doesn''t that mean there are many possibilities?


    As for the threat of the moon Terran, Qi Yu thinks it''s not a headache.


    a target for all? Now Qingtai Xianzong and Qiyu are the targets of public criticism. And look at the friars of Yakong descendants, they have "moved" the whole world to the earth world. Their friars can''t help but attack Qingtai Xianzong and Shenzhou. They want to use their blood and spirit to irrigate and make this treasure come out earlier.


    It is conceivable that the great army of friars in Yakong''s descendant continent could not be restrained, because for the yueren, the killing of Yakong''s descendant continent was not what they expected.


    This is a strange treasure, which has been planned by the lunans for a long time. Naturally, we can''t tolerate anyone to snatch "food" from them.


    But before, the leader of the moon tribe, the great sage of Cloud City, led the army to lose in the first operation, and the great sage of Cloud City couldn''t bear to give up his fat, so he gave some opportunities to the mainland friars of the descendants of Yakong.


    But in any case, with the frequent activities of this strange treasure, whether it''s the moon people or the Yakong descendants of the mainland or other foreign world monks, they have already taken action, and will try their best to speed up the birth of this strange treasure.


    At this juncture, Qi Yu''s "cooperation" with this Yibao may be the best time, though time is pressing.


    As long as this thing does not stand on the side of the Lunan, then Qiyu will be able to resolve this crisis, so as not to let the life of China and the world be buried here.


    After observing the actions of Qingtai Xianzong and Qiyu, it should be understood that for Qiyu, practice is not just a simple plunder.


    However, if Qi Yu wants to "cooperate" with this exotic treasure, he should at least find out what its essence is and why it can cause so many powerful people from different worlds to compete for it?


    However, when the consciousness of this strange treasure tries to cooperate with Qiyu, its true colors will naturally appear in front of Qiyu¡ª¡ª


    This eastern Tibet is in a mysterious light underground. The light is very dazzling and has a strong protective effect. Even the monk''s divine consciousness is difficult to penetrate, because it has the defense of the law of immortality. However, when its light converges, its real body will naturally be seen by Qiyu.


    Of course, it was just a moment. After a moment, it wrapped itself up with fairy light.


    "It turns out that you are like this!" For the original appearance of this treasure, Qi Yu was a little surprised, but only a little surprised. He was relieved in a moment.


    "Aren''t you surprised to see me?" This strange treasure is a bit curious. Anyway, we should show some surprise when we meet good or bad.


    "Surprised? You''re just an egg of a bright fairy. What''s my surprise? " Qi Yu said with a smile, it turns out that this strange treasure is Mingguang''s Fairy egg. It''s a kind of fairy egg. But in the fairyland, the function of this kind of fairy egg is to be transformed!


    Transform it into something like magic weapon!


    Or, inject some other power into it, so as to breed some new things, or even some mixed species, such as the mount of many immortals, they like some species that do not exist in the world of cultivation, such as four different images, five colored cattle, nine headed birds, etc.


    As for the egg of Ming Guang Zhen, its essence is the egg of Chen after becoming an immortal, but it has been transformed and strengthened by the immortal talisman, so it is more like an immortal tool, and it is also covered with many immortal talisman textures.


    These mysterious texture of fairy runes are naturally designed to help the fairy egg absorb and refine everything it needs.

 Chapter 1464

    Everyone knows that the greatest ability of this thing is to eat! Moreover, it only eats all kinds of treasures, and the natural treasures can be kept eating and eating, and the immortals of the outside will refine and absorb everything that they eat, and turn it into its own essence. Until finally, the essence of accumulation is enough. This magic device of the celestial body will start up, and the essence of it will be quenched into what its owner wants.


    After absorbing a lot of essence, blood and spirituality, the treasure is finally refined, which is actually like the process of "incubation" of fairy eggs.


    Whether it''s Fairy embryo or fairy egg, if you want to give birth to a new life, it naturally needs a lot of energy and nutrients.


    The immortal and the friar are two completely different creatures, not even one kind of species. The friar can''t imagine how strong the immortal can be; Similarly, the energy required for the hatching of immortal fetus and immortal egg is not comparable to that of any other species. Although the hatching of immortal fetus and immortal egg may not be immortal or immortal beast, it must be something very close to the fairyland. It is very likely that it is something at the level of virtual immortal that has not been robbed.


    No matter how bad it is, it''s also something of Mahayana cultivation.


    Since it''s a fairy egg, once it hatches, it''s a matter of course to call it a treasure.


    After all, regardless of whether it''s the cultivation resources of Xuxian period or Mahayana period, even if it''s in the universe, it''s a very popular thing everywhere, and it must be of great value.


    The monks who can have Mahayana period and Xuxian period are worthy of the world of high star cultivation, especially Xuxian. Their strength has even been regarded as the top existence in the universe, and no one dares to smooth their tiger whiskers!


    In the earth world, there is such a bright fairy egg hidden, and it is also an immortal egg transformed into a magic weapon. No wonder so many strong people in different worlds are crazy about it.


    Even if it is Qiyu, I dare not say that I am completely unmoved.


    Of course, Qi Yu was not interested in annexing and occupying this thing, but was curious about it¡ª¡ª


    Who on earth can bury a fairy egg in the earth for thousands of years, 100000 years or even longer?


    Moreover, the immortal talisman on the immortal egg is genuine, which means that it was at least tempered by a virtual immortal himself.


    Only the false immortal can use part of the immortal law and the immortal talisman.


    Of course, it may be a real immortal, but if it is a real immortal, why does the other party want to refine such an immortal egg? What do immortals do with this? It doesn''t seem to make much sense.


    But no matter what, Qiyu finally knew the true face of this strange treasure, then he could think about the countermeasures.


    Qiyu didn''t want to take it for himself, but wanted to resolve the crisis it brought to China and the earth.


    Only by dispelling the idea of other foreign monks fighting for the bright and immortal eggs, can the world really enter a period of peace.


    However, if we let the monks of the other world know the existence of the bright fairy egg, it will only make them more envious and desperate.


    Anyway, Qi Yu decided to take it back to Qingtai Xianzong first, and then think about the countermeasures.


    But Qi Yu didn''t tell anyone about the existence of the eggs, even the people of Qingtai Xianzong.


    It''s not that Qiyu doesn''t trust them. It''s that if we let other people know that this thing exists, it will cause great danger. In order to get the news of the immortal fetus and the immortal egg, many strong people in the different world may not hesitate to use any means, so those who know the news are equivalent to getting a life charm, which is not a good thing.


    Qi Yu brought it back to the immortal sect of Qingtai, and still let it hide deep in the earth. Because of the existence of the immortal law and the immortal talisman, at present, only Qi Yu can lock its specific location and barely catch up with it.


    But it''s not the end of the matter to bring back Qingtai immortal sect, because Qi Yu knew that this bright immortal egg would hatch sooner or later, and it would not be transferred by anyone''s will, even the bright immortal egg''s own will could not be stopped.


    It sounds absurd, but in fact it is easy to understand: this bright fairy egg itself has been transformed by experts, and its fate has been doomed. It''s like a bomb, even if it has consciousness, even if it doesn''t want to blow to pieces, but fate is doomed to be so, can it be reversed?


    This bright fairy egg is destined to absorb the spirituality and blood essence of the dead creatures in the world, which is destined by the immortal symbol and array on it, and will not be transferred by its own will.


    As long as enough blood essence and spirituality are absorbed, the power of the above immortal talisman will be activated, which will naturally "ripen" the things in the immortal egg. No matter what the last thing hatched out is, it will certainly hatch out!


    This bright fairy egg, its own consciousness is not afraid of the hatching process, but it is worried that after the hatching success, its end may not be very good!


    Whether it''s the elixir or other things that are hatched, it''s destined to be controlled and consumed by someone. The will of the bright fairy egg itself can''t change this.


    Thinking of this, it even feels depressed and sad.


    Although it chose to cooperate with Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, it did not know how to change its own destiny.


    After all, in the grand plan of the Lunan, she is only a small part, which can not change the overall situation.


    "Can''t change it? Who said that? " Qi Yu doesn''t agree with this.


    If nothing can be changed, why should he bother to find the whereabouts of this strange treasure? He might as well wait for the final fight.


    "Can you change?" "Even myself, I don''t know what I''m going to be like, let alone change," sighed the will of the bright fairy egg


    It''s not a lie. Although the bright fairy egg has its own will, it can''t change the outside fairy runes at all. It doesn''t know what these fairy runes will produce after absorbing enough blood essence and spirituality.


    In the final analysis, it''s not in itself, but in the symbol on the shell that determines what the bright fairy egg produces. Those things are the key, just like valves, controlling the whole incubation process.


    However, Qi Yu felt that he might really have a way, even though he was not an immortal.

 Chapter 1465

    "Master Qi Xian, do you really have a way to help me?" Guangming fairy egg''s will sensed Qi Yu''s idea, which was both surprised and full of doubt.


    If Qi Yu is a monk of Xuxian level, he may be qualified to say so. But Qi Yu is only a monk of Yuanshen period. Even if he carries the destiny of the world, he is still a monk of Yuanshen period. How can he influence the immortal Rune on an immortal egg?


    Don''t say it''s to change the immortal talisman, it''s just that the anti phage power released from the immortal talisman can probably kill Qi Yu.


    Immortal talisman, it''s something that contains the law of immortality. Can friars touch it?


    Even if it''s just a little fairy law, it can shock the friars who covet it to death.


    However, this bright fairy egg did not know Qi Yu''s killer mace: Fengwen!


    Qi Yu himself was a master of Fu and Taoism before. Even Xianfu could be controlled, and there were not many people who could surpass him.


    But if there is any rune that can surpass the immortal rune, Qi Yu thinks it should be Fengwen.


    Only Fengwen can truly communicate with the heaven and the earth without hindrance, and only Fengwen can communicate with the heaven and the earth without hindrance; Similarly, only Fengwen, even the power of fairyland can be borrowed!


    Qi Yu knows about Xianfu, so he also knows some secrets of Xianfu, so he naturally knows how to communicate and change the array in Xianfu through Fengwen.


    In order to avoid being disturbed, Qi met a man who reached the highest peak of the main peak of Qingtai Xianzong. At this time, the main peak of Qingtai Xianzong was as high as 20000 meters. Naturally, it was extremely cold and snowy, but it was not lifeless. On the contrary, there are countless exotic flowers and plants growing happily in the ice and snow.


    In the past, such a high and low temperature almost meant the forbidden zone of life. It was almost impossible for people, animals and plants to survive in such an environment. But now the world is so full of aura, which gives many plants and animals more powerful vitality and spirituality.


    It''s extremely cold at high places. Under normal circumstances, Qi Yu seldom comes here. However, he must not be disturbed to solve the problem of Mingguang''s Fairy egg today. Therefore, he not only comes here alone, but also mobilizes the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong to ensure that he will not be disturbed.


    Then, the bright light fairy egg "emerged" from the top of the mountain, and converged the outside Fairy Light. At this time, Qi Yu saw its true colors clearly


    It''s just a light blue egg, about the size of an ostrich''s egg. It''s covered with a lot of fairy runes. These fairy runes are combined to form a special Rune pattern and array. The fairy law is contained in it, providing a perfect protection and cover.


    Because of the existence of the law of immortality, the law of heaven and earth and the power of heaven and earth in this world can not cause any bondage to it, and the monk''s divine consciousness can not sense its existence.


    What Qi Yu is doing now is to find out the meaning of the immortal symbol on the egg and its ultimate goal.


    Qi Yu and the will of this bright fairy egg all know that the above fairy symbol is to spawn and hatch a strange treasure, which is what the layout people want, and what countless strong people in the different world have long coveted.


    In fact, Mingguang Huixian egg didn''t think Qi Yu had a way to solve the problem, but he had already determined that Qi Yu had no bad intention to it, so he just took a dead horse''s attitude to try.


    As an immortal egg, the will of Mingguang''s immortal egg is actually more sad, because it should have spawned a virtual immortal. It should have been born in the fairyland... Then, someone changed its destiny and turned it into a tool or magic weapon. How helpless is it.


    How can you be a thief?


    Mingguang''s will is probably this kind of helplessness.


    It is clear that there should be a bright future to wait for, but it can only be reduced to other people''s tools and chessmen, and knowing this, it can not be changed.


    Qi Yu felt the idea of Ming Guang''s Fairy eggs and said with a smile, "in fact, let me tell you a fact - most of the eggs have no chance to become a new generation of life. That''s why spawning animals often lay more eggs."


    This is not a joke, but a fact.


    This is the basic characteristic of oviparous animals.


    It is impossible for every egg to hatch into a new life.


    However, since the egg of the bright light fairy appeared in front of Qi Yu, he had some ways to solve the problem.


    Although this egg is full of mysterious talismans, and these talismans are connected with each other to form a talisman array, and their power becomes more powerful. Any monk who tries to destroy these talismans will be killed by their power.


    Immortal talismans contain the law of immortality, and the most powerful part of the law of immortality is that it is not limited by the law of heaven and earth in the world. In other words, in this world, no force of heaven and earth can destroy these immortal talismans, or even have any influence on them, but once their anti phage power is aroused, Then there is almost no way to defend and resist!


    The will of Mingguang fairy egg does not have any illusions, but it still has some expectations, because if Qiyu is willing to step in and help it, then it is like leaving life and death out of the question.


    A monk in Yuanshen period wanted to change the secret of Xianfu, which was the way of death. However, Qi Yu didn''t seem to be looking for death on purpose, so Ming Guang''s will felt that there was still a chance.


    From Qi Yu''s point of view, there are opportunities.


    Although he was only the highest level of cultivation in Yuanshen period, the Fudao practice in "memory" was immortal level, and the name of "Xuanfu Tianjun" was also magnificent.


    For the understanding of these immortal runes, Qi Yu must be based on the will of Mingguang to kill the immortal egg. After some understanding, he couldn''t help but wonder: "good guy, no wonder so many strange world friars are eyeing you and fighting to get you¡ª¡ª


    Do you know that when you hatch out, you will become something that countless monks long for! Well, it should be the most precious and exotic treasure! "


    "What is it?" Mingguang fairy egg asked curiously.


    "Chang Sheng Xian Jing!" Qi Yu almost spewed out these four words word by word.

 Chapter 1466

    What are they pursuing?


    The pursuit is fairyland.


    The pursuit of immortality!


    Longevity is not only the luxury of every mortal, but also the dream of countless monks.


    If a practitioner doesn''t want to live forever, what kind of practitioner is he?


    However, Qi Yu didn''t expect that when he understood the immortal Rune array on the egg, he knew that once the egg hatched, it would eventually give birth to an immortal crystal, which was beyond his expectation.


    After absorbing enough spirituality and blood essence, if the egg hatches immortal crystal, let alone many friars will be crazy about it. I''m afraid even the virtual immortal or the real immortal can''t sit still!


    According to Qi Yu, even a real immortal has a life span. No one can live forever, neither can an immortal!


    It''s just that immortals live longer.


    Immortal crystal, once this thing is hatched, I don''t know how many wars it will cause.


    Don''t mention that the friars of the moon people and Yakong descendants are crazy about it. I''m afraid that the other super powers in the alien world will not be able to sit still. They will fight for it.


    "Immortal crystal..." Mingguang xianegg murmured, "is it true that taking or refining the immortal crystal can make you live forever... If I can live forever, I would like to swallow myself up!"


    Qi Yu could only laugh when he heard this, but he certainly knew that the will of Mingguang immortal egg could not swallow up the immortal crystal that had not hatched, because if it hatched, it would not only swallow up the blood essence and spirit of the dead monks, but also swallow up the will of Mingguang immortal egg in the end.


    The significance of the existence of Xianfu and the above array is to refine the bright light immortal egg into an immortal crystal. This immortal egg itself is only material! The above Xianfu array is the key, and the value of Guangming Zhenxian egg itself lies in its powerful ability of phagocytosis and transformation.


    All the monks in the world know that what he is good at is swallowing treasures. He can swallow all kinds of natural materials and land treasures into his stomach and transform them.


    What is unique is that the fairy eggs still possess such characteristics. They can not only swallow the material of heaven and earth, but also absorb the essence of the sun and moon.


    And the most important thing is that this is an immortal egg, that is to say, it was born by a real immortal level Hun. Naturally, it is more powerful than ordinary Hun.


    But because of this, Mingguang''s immortal eggs have to accomplish the process of hatching, and all kinds of vital energy, spirituality and sun and moon essence are very huge.


    Even Qi Yu didn''t understand why some people would put the eggs of Ming Guang Zhen into the low star cultivation world to hatch? If there is enough spirituality and vitality in the high star cultivation world or fairyland, isn''t it easier to spawn immortal crystal?


    In addition, although according to the information Qi Yu got before, mingguangzhuo fairy eggs should be arranged here by the moon people, but after several battles with the moon people, Qi Yu felt that the moon people could not spawn fairy eggs. They should not have such ability. So, where does this fairy egg come from? Who is it for?


    Although he is full of doubts, at least in this matter, Qiyu has made great progress. Next, as long as he cooperates with the will of Mingguang xianegg, communicates with him and understands the immortal talisman above, he will naturally turn passive into active. At that time, the person in charge of the world situation will no longer be the Lunan or the Yakong descendant continent, But meet yourself together!


    Although once upon a time, the lunans may have completed their plans countless times and successfully harvested the world''s creatures, this time it will be different. The encounter will let them know what stealing chicken is not eating rice.


    Now that Qi Yu had found this strange treasure first, he naturally wanted to turn the situation around¡ª¡ª


    We all want immortal crystal, but what if it doesn''t appear at all?


    Think about it, we all feel happy!


    Qi Yu said to the will of Mingguang''s immortal egg, "now, I''m going to peel off and dissolve the immortal runes to make sure that you won''t be hatched into immortal crystals by immortal runes and arrays. But I need your cooperation. "


    "Are you really going to take a risk?" Mingguang''s will said, "this is an immortal talisman. Once there is any force to bite back, you can''t resist it!"


    "Of course, I know that, but if I don''t take action, eventually, the life of Qingtai immortal sect, Shenzhou and even the world will be swallowed up, and eventually you will disappear and become immortal crystal. So, if there is a chance to change now, why not do it? " Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "But once you do that, whether you succeed or not, you will become the enemy of some powerful celestial being and the mortal enemy of the lunans, right?" Mingguang Xiangxian egg was a little moved. It knew that once Qiyu did this, whether it was success or failure, he would face unimaginable huge risks.


    "Always try. If you don''t do anything, it''s no different from waiting to die. " Qi Yu made up his mind and began to peel off the immortal talisman.


    Immortal talisman is immortal talisman. Only "immortal" can touch it. At least the friars at the level of virtual immortal are qualified to touch it. As long as the ordinary friars are bit by the power of immortal talisman, they will die!


    This is like normal people can touch the current within the safe voltage at will, but this kind of safety is only for people. If it is for ants, they will be electrocuted immediately if they touch this kind of electrical appliances and current! This is the rule of taboo.


    As long as Qi Yu is attacked by the power of the immortal talisman, his own defense will be ineffective, and he will surely die.


    But Qi Yu didn''t have any hesitation. He had already started to peel off the immortal talisman on the egg of Mingguang.


    In fact, for Qiyu, it is not so dangerous and complicated!


    These immortal runes are all known by Qi Yu, and their uses are also known. Therefore, we can accurately judge that this bright immortal egg will eventually be spawned into an immortal crystal.


    Now that we have known the principle, it''s easy for Qi Yu, as long as he doesn''t be attacked by the power of the immortal talisman.


    However, if you want to avoid being attacked by the power of the immortal talisman, you must use some power or tool that can restrain or balance the immortal talisman, such as the immortal utensil or the same immortal talisman. But Qi Yu doesn''t seem to have such a thing now.


    Therefore, the will of Mingguang fairy egg thinks that Qiyu should be difficult to succeed, because it can not see that Qiyu has any conditions for success.


    But although Qi Yu didn''t have the immortal talisman, he had something more mysterious and higher than the immortal talisman, which was Fengwen.


    Only Fengwen can communicate with any power in the universe, even the immortal symbol. The power of Fengwen is carefully stimulated by Qi Yu. This is Fengwen with the word "immortal", which represents the original power of the immortal way. It looks like an ordinary character, but in a moment, this character turns into an immortal with the size of a thumb.

 Chapter 1467

    Under the control of Qi Yu''s divine consciousness, this "thumb Fairy" began to revolve around the egg of Ming Guang.


    At this time, the immortal talisman on the immortal egg also sent out a warning light. Obviously, the array on the bright light immortal egg will not allow any external force to influence and change the above immortal talisman and array. If Qi Yu wants to take further action, it will inevitably cause the power of the immortal Talisman to bite back. Even the will of the bright light immortal egg has already felt this.


    "Be careful..." the will of Ming Guang''s Fairy egg began to be tense obviously.


    "No harm." Qi Yu laughs. Although he has only played immortal runes in his memory, it does not hinder his understanding and control of these immortal runes.


    Although the word "Xian" in Fengwen is not perfect, its origin represents the origin of Xiandao. It can also communicate with the Xianfu on the egg of Mingguang. Both sides contain the law of Xiandao, but the law of Xiandao of "Xian" in Fengwen is closer to the origin of Xiandao. That is to say, those Xianfu can''t surpass Xiandao in strength and momentum.


    The immortal symbol on the immortal egg, seeing that it could not suppress Qi Yu''s immortal character Fengwen, tried to attack and devour it.


    Xianfu, representing the immortal, is supreme, so it can not be profaned.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t give these immortal runes face. He urged them to fight with the power released by immortal runes patiently, and then communicated with them a little bit.


    Although the power of Xianfu is amazing, Xianfu, just like Xiandao, stresses the law of the jungle. Facing the more advanced power of Fengwen, Xianfu has no choice but to write Fengwen.


    The immortal with the size of thumb is quite curious and excited about the existence of the immortal talisman. Although it is only the size of thumb, its power seems to be far less powerful than that of the immortal talisman and the array on these immortal eggs, but its origin is more advanced, so naturally it can use the power of these immortal talisman bit by bit to strengthen itself, and in turn restrain these immortal talisman.


    However, the simple and smooth things in Qiyu not only made Mingguang xianegg''s will become very nervous, but also shocked the whole Qingtai Xianzong!


    The power released from those immortal talismans is, after all, the law of immortality!


    The law of immortality, which is superior to any law of heaven and earth, represents the absolute power of defense and destruction!


    Ordinary monks, under the deterrence of the law of immortals, don''t even have the mind to fight against it!


    This is not true. Although Qi Yu''s thumb fairy didn''t cause the immortal talisman and array on the immortal egg to release their powerful power, this thumb fairy seems to be "stripping cocoons and reeling silk", gently arousing the power of the immortal talisman. However, around the main peak of Qingtai Xianzong, there are dark clouds, thunder and lightning, and natural visions.


    Qi Yu knew that these visions were not the dissatisfaction of the power of heaven and earth in this world with the law of immortality, but just to cover up the law of immortality, so that the strong people in the outside world and even the virtual immortals or immortals could not feel the existence of this thing.


    In some ways, this is also Qi Yu''s idea: whether it''s the bright light, the immortal egg, the immortal talisman on it, or even Qi Yu''s Phoenix script, these secrets can''t be known to the friars outside. Therefore, although the great mountain protection array of Qingtai immortal sect is powerful, Qi Yu still can''t rest assured, so he uses the heaven and earth vision to cover all this.


    However, the monks of Qingtai Xianzong felt this kind of terror and power that they had never experienced before, and their divine consciousness, Yuanying and Yuanshen were all worried.


    Although the power released by Xianfu is only a little bit, it is the breath and pressure of Xiandao law, which makes people almost breathless. More people can''t help but worry about Qiyu, but they can''t get close to the main peak, and they can''t know what happened. They just worry about Qiyu more and more.


    At this time, Qiyu also felt the fear and anxiety of the people, but he had no time to be distracted. At this time, he was facing Xianfu. If he was careless, he would die and disappear.


    To put it well, it''s to peel off the cocoon; But the risk is just like cutting the bomb and thread. Even the bomb disposal experts who are proficient in bomb disposal will inevitably make mistakes in cutting the red line or the blue line. In the end, the bomb will explode and nothing will be mentioned.


    Although Qi Yu knew the immortal talisman after all, he didn''t arrange the immortal talisman on the egg of Mingguang, and he didn''t even reach the realm of virtual immortal. It was a kind of adventure to solve this "difficult problem" at this time.


    Don''t take too much risk.


    Even those old bomb disposal experts who are good at all kinds of explosives may make mistakes on the red line and the blue line, and they are more likely to be cheated by a hidden black line. Therefore, he is now communicating with the above immortal runes through the word "immortal" Fengwen, trying to understand all the immortal runes and array arrangements on the bright light immortal egg, Finally, just a little bit of the cocoon.


    Finally, after more than ten minutes, Qi Yu finally stripped off one of the immortal runes, and this immortal Rune was included in the "immortal" Fengwen chapter of Fengwen runshu.


    Mingguang''s will was startled: it certainly didn''t expect that Qiyu had really succeeded! The success rate of Qiyu should be less than one in ten thousand, but he really succeeded. It''s just... Incomprehensible!


    However, Mingguang''s will did not say anything to Qiyu. It did not dare to cause any interference to Qiyu. Now that it saw the hope, it naturally hoped that Qiyu would succeed.


    Qi Yu is indeed successful. When he extracts an immortal talisman, he can use the power of this immortal talisman to control other immortal talismans in turn, and "thumb Fairy" has more room to play.


    If at first it seems to be a tug of war, then it''s like a tug of war. The number of immortal talismans on Qi Yu''s side is increasing. No matter how powerful the remaining immortal talismans are, they can''t stop the winning spirit from tilting to Qi Yu''s side.


    One by one, the immortal runes kept flying up from the surface of the egg, and then they were included in the Fengwen runshu.


    Because of receiving these immortal runes, Qi Yu obviously felt that the Fengwen runshu also began to transform.


    Although Fengwen in Fengwen runshu is the most brilliant runshu in the universe, even above Xianfu, the power of Fengwen runshu lies in its application, and the power of Fengwen runshu lies in the comprehension and cognition of Qiyu.


    In other words, the more Qi Yu comprehends and understands, the more powerful Feng Wen Fu Shu will be.

 Chapter 1468

    Each Fengwen represents the original power of the heaven and the world, but these original power need to be accumulated continuously!


    Man who travels far knows more.


    The existence of Fengwen Fu Shu is probably the same. In fact, the Fengwen that Qi Yu understood before was just a framework, and its real power still needs to be explored and improved by Qi Yu himself.


    There is no doubt that the more the world Qi Yu has been to and the more experience he has, the more benefits he has gained from it and the greater the power of Feng Wen.


    If you get these immortal runes, it''s a great risk for Qi Yu, but if you accept one immortal rune, the power of Fengwen runshu will be improved obviously!


    The power of Xianfu is so powerful, and it contains the law of Xiandao, which is quite obvious for the upgrading of Fengwen runshu.


    One by one, the immortal runes were included in the Fengwen runshu by Qiyu, and the breath and prestige of those immortal rules were also transferred to Qiyu and the Fengwen runshu.


    If you change to any other friar, the power of these immortal runes is enough to make their bones disappear, because friars can''t bear anything related to the law of immortality, just as ants can''t bear the so-called safe current of human beings, and both sides are not the same level of life at all.


    When the last immortal talisman was taken away, Mingguang''s will was completely relaxed, and he said to Qi Yu with divine sense: "Qi immortal master, you... You are really amazing! I didn''t expect that you could touch the immortal talisman just for the cultivation of Yuanshen period. In a word, I''m free now. Thank you very much


    "Wait - it''s not over yet." Qiyu quickly reminded Mingguang of the immortal egg''s will, "if you finish it like this, you will not be let go of, no matter you are the Lunan or other strong people in the alien world! Especially, the man who made the plan will never allow you to have freedom! "


    If the egg of Mingguang fairy can''t hatch into an immortal crystal, then both the moon people and the people who created it will be very angry.


    Immortal crystal is what they really want!


    It is said that even the most common immortal crystal can increase the longevity of ten thousand years without any restriction!


    It should be noted that even the life of immortals is not unlimited, so immortals need to constantly improve their Shouyuan. Immortals also need to refine elixirs and cultivate all kinds of immortal fruits to improve their Shouyuan.


    Otherwise, without Shouyuan, the immortal will die.


    However, some elixirs and fruits may be limited. For example, after taking them several times, the effect will be greatly reduced, or even no effect. But the immortal crystal is different. There is no limit to this thing. After taking it, the immortal can at least improve the longevity of ten thousand years!


    For the immortals, their day is a year in the world of cultivation.


    Ten thousand years of Shouyuan, for ordinary monks, is equivalent to millions of years of Shouyuan promotion!


    Immortal crystal is worthy of its name.


    If someone takes this immortal crystal in the world of cultivation, it will be equivalent to adding millions of longevity yuan. With such a long life, it is naturally easier to understand and practice supernatural powers with confidence and boldness, accumulate a lot of experience, and then attack the immortal robbery.


    Immortal crystal, even if not really immortal, but there is not much difference.


    Even if the immortal crystal is deliberately arranged, he can cultivate and collect it again and again for his use. Then his longevity is really very long, and even can be said to live with the sun and the moon.


    Now, Qi Yu is destroying the layout of others. If this bright fairy egg suddenly appears as a free body again, won''t the other party immediately know that the plan has failed?


    Qiyu told Mingguang Huixian egg about his worries in this aspect. He immediately understood Qiyu''s difficulties and agreed with Qiyu''s judgment: "yes, your judgment is correct. If that person knows that his plan is bankrupt, he will be furious and will try to destroy Qingtai Xianzong and catch me again! Yeah¡ª¡ª


    What should we do? "


    Mingguang''s immortal egg''s will can now be regarded as completely believing in Qiyu and joining the camp of Qiyu.


    "Just do what you want." Qi Yu said with a smile, "it''s said that this game was made by the lunans, but I don''t think it''s that simple. In any case, we can do everything we can. I will once again add the immortal talisman to your shell


    "No, I don''t want to be bound by these things again." The will of Mingguang Zhuo''s immortal egg repels those immortal Charms very much, because it definitely doesn''t want to become immortal immortal crystal without life, to be eaten or refined.


    Mingguang fairy egg will have such an idea, Qiyu is completely understandable, since the other side has got rid of the shackles, then absolutely do not want to be bound.


    But Qi Yu didn''t intend to bind it, but said to him: "don''t worry, I don''t intend to bind you again with immortal talisman, I just intend to cover it up. If your immortal talisman doesn''t exist at all, do you think the person who arranged this plan will let you go? If you fall into his hands immediately, do you think he will let you go? "


    Qi Yu''s words, of course, are not intended to scare the will of Ming Guang''s Fairy egg, but Qi Yu''s analysis is completely logical. Ming Guang''s Fairy egg itself is someone else''s chess pieces and tools, and it is necessary to play its role at the critical time. But if it is so easy to obtain freedom and escape, will the layout person give up?


    Once Guangming fairy egg gets free and runs away, for the designer, it''s not only about interests, but also about his reputation and dignity. He used to do this all the time, and it''s very smooth, but now there''s a sudden change. How do you let people accept it? After years of hard work, the plan suddenly went bankrupt. So many experts and strong people from different worlds are coming to the banquet. Where do you let the host lose face?


    Therefore, there is no doubt that even if this bright fairy egg is free, it is only a short time, and the other party will try their best to recapture this fairy egg.


    The only way is to continue to play according to what Qiyu said. But if you continue to be bound by these immortal runes, doesn''t it mean that the bright immortal egg is still controlled by others, but the master is changed to Qiyu?

 Chapter 1469

    "It''s not what you think!"


    At the same time, he saw what the bright immortal egg was worried about, so he hit the key point directly, "these immortal runes will come back to you again, but they don''t bind you, but help you continue to absorb the spirit between heaven and earth, so that you can hatch into a real immortal beast earlier!"


    "What? This... "The will of Guangming Huixian egg was very surprised. It probably didn''t expect to have such operation. Qi Yu could even use Xianfu to help it hatch earlier?


    If this method can be realized, it can not only paralyze the secret arranger, but also make the eggs hatch earlier. As long as the hatching is successful, it will become an immortal beast, and its strength will increase greatly, and the other party will never be able to turn it into immortal crystal again.


    The idea of Qiyu is really wonderful!


    But what can he get out of it?


    The will of Guangming fairy egg didn''t understand why Qiyu did it. It was selfless to help it. It seemed that Qiyu didn''t get any benefits.


    At least, Qi Yu can put forward some reasonable conditions to the will of Guangming xianegg.


    As an immortal egg, it has been used to the cruelty and crushing of immortality, and is also used to all kinds of interest transactions. Originally, it thought that Qiyu just wanted to make a deal with it, but it didn''t want Qiyu to ask for it.


    In fact, this is Qi Yu''s consistent style, but it is so different from other friars'' style that Lian Mingguang''s will can''t adapt to it for a while.


    "What? Is it good? " Qi Yu fully understood each other''s thoughts and couldn''t help laughing, "we''re just cooperating, not restricting. If I take the opportunity to offer you any conditions, wouldn''t it be too utilitarian. As I said, our cooperation is good for each other. Why do we have to maximize the benefits? If I offer you conditions, even if I achieve the goal, I will lose the favor I just had. If I cooperate in the future, I will not be able to trust you. The gain is not worth the loss. "


    Listening to Qi Yu''s words, Ming Guang Chen''s will was silent. It seemed that he finally accepted Qi Yu''s style.


    Although this style is different from that of other friars, Mingguang''s will thinks that it really makes him feel more comfortable.


    The next thing was a little simpler. Qi Yu sent the immortal Fu back to Mingguang''s immortal egg, and still formed an array.


    However, some changes have been made to this array. In the end, it will not generate a cold immortal crystal, but will help it hatch into a new immortal beast earlier.


    At the end of the whole process, Mingguang''s will to bid farewell to Qiyu. For the sake of safety, it can''t stay in Qingtai Xianzong all the time. It''s easy to show its feet, which is very dangerous.


    When the egg left, Qi Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong also removed a big stone from their chest and rushed to the main peak of Qingtai Xianzong to ask if Qi Yu had encountered any trouble before. They were quite anxious just now, but they did not dare to break in, for fear of disturbing Qi Yu.


    Looking at everyone''s worried appearance, Qi Yu was quite moved. This was something that had never happened in "memory"¡ª¡ª


    The road of practice is lonely and cruel.


    Now, it''s really good to have you all the way!


    Since Qi Yu is OK, these people will not worry any more. As for the terror and pressure they felt before, it is not so important, because everyone is used to the strange things of Qi Xianshi.


    What''s more, we have just fought with the friars of the Asian air descendant continent, but we are still a little tired. In addition, although the people of Qingtai immortal sect will not go to clean up the battlefield, Qingtai fox Pavilion is the busiest time now, because after each world war, most of the booty will flow into Qingtai fox Pavilion, which needs to be converted into Yuandan, Jingyuan Dan, or other cultivation resources.


    The people of Qingtai immortal sect are so busy that they don''t bother to clean up the battlefield. Since most of the benefits will flow into Qingtai fox Pavilion, why squeeze the last benefits? It''s necessary for other warriors and other people to gain something.


    You can''t do anything too well.


    Business, especially.


    What''s more, everyone knows that the friars of Yakong descendants will not give up, which means that their army may still retaliate in a short time.


    At that time, those who liked to support war by war and make money from war would not miss such a great opportunity.


    However, Qi Yu pays more attention to the current actions of the Lunan.


    At the end of the day, the lunans are the ones who started it!


    Now, as the descendants of Yakong, they are so radical. It would be incredible if the experts and strongmen of the Lunan still have no response to this.


    The commander-in-chief of the moon Terran army is still the great sage of Cloud City, but everyone knows that the great sage of Cloud City may soon lose control of the situation.


    Naturally, his army will listen to his orders. However, even the woman of the great sage of Cloud City, Xifei Yuesheng, now cooperates with Qiyu secretly, so can he really control the situation?


    In addition, although the great sage of Yuncheng has a certain influence in the yueren, it is definitely not the real upper class of the yueren. When the upper class of the yueren knew that the friars of the Yakong descendant mainland attacked Qingtai Xianzong, and the great sage of Yuncheng still did nothing, would they have any idea?


    The reason why the high-level members of the Lunan didn''t invest too much at the beginning is that they thought that everything was under their plan and control. Whether it was the birth of Yibao or the destruction of the world''s creatures, they planned it all by themselves, so there could be nothing out of their control.


    But now, the sudden invasion of Yakong descendant mainland really makes the high-level members of the moon people nervous. After all, the strength of Yakong descendant mainland friars is comparable to that of the whole moon people.


    In addition, there are the grasshoppers who are ready to move in the dark. Although there are not many top experts of the grasshoppers, their number of friars is endless, and it is difficult to be completely eradicated, which also forms a variable.


    And the biggest variable is that the army of the moon Terran has not even killed the Tianyuan ruins, let alone controlled the situation!


    The great army of friars in Yakong''s descendant mainland has at least killed the ruins of Tianyuan. It seems that they are already ahead of the Lunan and the great sage of Cloud City.


    In this regard, Xifei Yuesheng sends a message to Qiyu with Lingxiao flying crane, telling Qiyu that at present, the great sage of Cloud City has a bad temper. She speculates that the great sage of Cloud City may soon be unable to control the situation here.

 Chapter 1470

    The news of Xifei Yuesheng may mean that yueren will soon be stronger and more experts will come here.


    The great sage of Cloud City will be marginalized!


    But this is something that the great sage of Cloud City can''t accept, so Xifei Yuesheng reminds Qiyu that the great sage of Cloud City will launch a large-scale attack on Junyu or Qingtai Xianzong before he loses control. The great sage of Cloud City will never give up his power easily!


    As a woman of the great sage of Cloud City, Xifei Yuesheng knows his temper very well, but she thinks this is also the weakness of the great sage of Cloud City¡ª¡ª


    I can''t accept my failure!


    Xifei Yuesheng doesn''t think it''s wrong for her to cooperate with Qiyu. Although she is a woman of the great sage of Cloud City, she can also become a higher-level existence than the great sage of Cloud City, and even become his queen and goddess!


    Even ordinary women hope that men all over the world will bow down at her feet; And Xifei Yuesheng hopes that more men of yueren will crawl in front of her instead of looking at other people''s eyes.


    For this reason, Xifei Yuesheng chooses to cooperate with Qiyu, because she thinks that Qiyu is a relegated immortal, and the future of Qiyu is definitely far beyond the great sage of Yuncheng.


    If she wants to rely on men, she must rely on the most powerful man, and now the great sage of Cloud City makes her very disappointed.


    Qiyu agreed with the judgment of Xifei Yuesheng. According to the plan and arrangement of yueren, it''s time to harvest the monks, warriors and strangers in this world, because it''s time for that immortal crystal to be born.


    In order to make the eggs hatch into immortal crystals, killing is the necessary process. Only the monks and blood essence brought by killing are the real nutrients for the birth of immortal crystals.


    As for the target of the killing, the high-level members of the Lunan don''t care. Even if the target of the killing is the monks of the Lunan, they won''t mind.


    As a real superior, high-level, where will care about the life and death of the lower.


    The key is that in order to give birth to immortal crystal, it is of course the best to use the blood of other monks; But if not, then use your own blood, even if it is waste utilization.


    What''s a friar who can''t bring victory and glory to the Lunan?


    The great sage of Cloud City naturally doesn''t want to be a waste, so he decides to take action to win an important victory before he loses control of the army.


    So, to whom?


    Naturally, it is Qingtai Xianzong.


    It must also be Qingtai Xianzong!


    It''s not just for killing and blood sacrifice in exchange for the birth of Yibao. The most important thing is that the great sage of Cloud City clearly knows that if he doesn''t fight again, he may not even have the qualification to fight in the future.


    Yibao''s birth has nothing to do with his Cloud City sage!


    However, the great sage of Yuncheng is not a great army of friars in Yakong''s descendant mainland. He has no space giant, so he can''t take the great army of yueren to go through the defense of Tianyuan ruins and directly attack Qingtai immortal sect. He can only choose quicksand city as the target.


    Although the great sage of Cloud City has failed once, it does not prevent him from launching another attack, and it will be his battle of pride, because he can no longer retreat!


    The army of the great sage of cloud city came to Liusha city again. Qi Yu knew it for the first time and appeared in Liusha city.


    In the face of the great sage of Cloud City, Qi Yu said calmly: "so it seems that you are ready to fight to the end. Do you think you have a chance to win?"


    "I, the great sage of Cloud City, never fight an uncertain battle!" The great sage of Cloud City said proudly that even if he had lost last time, it didn''t hinder his confidence.


    There''s no way. There''s only one chance for the great sage of Cloud City. If he doesn''t fight, then he won''t have another chance.


    At that time, the great sage of Cloud City was just like the Lunan warriors behind him, just the pieces and cannon fodder of others.


    As soon as his achievements are exhausted, the great sage of Cloud City will not care about the life of his subordinates if he wants to get the qualification to fight for the exotic treasure. He knows that the same is true for other high-level members of the moon people.


    The Terran army has begun operations.


    Under the bright moon, the army of the moon people seems to give people a sense of holiness and invincibility, and their army is also integrated without any flaws.


    In his first battle with the great sage of Yuncheng, Qi Yu made a gap with the help of the army of corpses and locusts who were not afraid of death.


    But this time, the great sage of Cloud City is obviously well prepared, and the defense of his army has become more powerful!


    It seems that the great sage of Cloud City used other special means.


    At this time, Qi Yu felt the fluctuation of Fu''s power, and it was the fluctuation of real Fu''s power!


    Damn, it turns out that the Cloud City sage used the real talisman''s order to bless his army of the moon people and improve his defense. Even if Qi Yu used the corpse soul army, he could not break his defense.


    This guy even used a real talisman. It seems that there are powerful talismans in the moon people, and he also used a real talisman for the great sage of Cloud City¡ª¡ª


    Jiupin yinlian Tianyue charm!


    This is a genuine talisman, and it can exert the power of Yuehua to the extreme, forming a nine grade huge silver lotus, which can protect the whole army of the moon people. Moreover, the lotus looks weak, but in fact it is sharper than the sword gang. It can attack and defend, and is very powerful.


    Since it''s a real talisman, there will be talismans in it.


    However, the great sage of Cloud City has not yet fully urged this true talisman, so the spirit of talisman has not yet appeared.


    But there is no doubt that with the nine grades of yinlian Tianyue Zhenfu, the army under the great sage of Cloud City has made up for its shortcomings. Even if the army of corpses and spirits risked their lives to attack, it would be very difficult to break through.


    Unless Qi Yu does it himself!


    Qi Yu also saw this, but he didn''t immediately urge the heaven and earth Yuanshen to do it¡ª¡ª


    The great sage of Yuncheng knows that Qi meets the God of heaven and earth, but he still takes his army to attack Liusha city. He feels that something is wrong.


    To die? Or for both?


    With the wisdom of the great sage of Cloud City, he would not put himself into such a passive situation. Even if he lost the qualification to snatch Yibao, he would not ignore his life.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Is the last reliance of the great sage of Cloud City just a true talisman?


    Qi Yu will never believe this. He is also a peerless hero. He can''t only have this ability.


    There must be something he didn''t pay attention to!

 Chapter 1471

    Because of this, Qi Yu didn''t plan to fight with the great sage of Cloud City now, so he urged Liusha city to turn into quicksand and move in the ruins of Tianyuan. For the time being, he didn''t want to fight with the lunar army of the great sage of Cloud City.


    But the great sage of Cloud City is not an ordinary person. This guy''s moon boat can put millions of yueren friars into it, keep the military array unchanged, and chase after Shacheng!


    Even the great sage of Yuncheng said to Qiyu: "Qiyu, don''t you dare to fight with me? Your name of master Qi Xian is not worth mentioning


    Qi has the final say that it will not be irritable to the other side, but it should be answered lightly: "war or not, not your final say, I has the final say in the ruins of Tianyuan."


    "Qi Yu, do you think you can really control everything?" "Now, I''ll let you know how short-sighted your vision is. You''ll never know the strength and influence of the great sage of Yuncheng," he said with a grim smile


    "Oh? Is there a surprise waiting for me? " Qi met with a faint smile.


    Qi Yu knew that the great sage of Cloud City would use all his strength in this attack, and if he didn''t have any assurance, he couldn''t launch this attack.


    Although according to Xifei Yuesheng, Yuncheng Dasheng is in the last fight, in order to keep his control of the army, in order to retain the fight for Yibao. However, Xifei Yuesheng slightly despised her man. Yuncheng Dasheng was in the last fight, but it was definitely not a fight between trapped animals. If this guy didn''t make a move, he would be certain. This is also the reason why Qiyu refused to fight with him.


    Qi Yuming knew that the great sage of Cloud City still had a back hand, so he naturally had to wait until the great sage of Cloud City put out his mace before he launched a fierce attack on him, which was the real way to hit the snake.


    If you don''t know the trump card of the great sage of Cloud City, you will fall into the trap carefully arranged by the other side if you rush to fight with him.


    It is certain that the great sage of Cloud City can become one of the superiors of the Lunan and lead millions of troops of the Lunan.


    If he is not sure, why should he come to die?


    The higher the realm of monks, for their own lives will be particularly heavy, how can easily with people desperately.


    The great sage of Yuncheng is Xiaoxiong, and he knows that.


    Qi Yu doesn''t fight with the great sage of Cloud City, but he wants to see the opponent''s cards.


    Qi Yu had time to spend with each other, so he was not in a hurry. Moreover, when the Terran army launched that month, Qi Yu also offered a reward to the moon Terran friars through the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai.


    I believe that at this time, those hired friars are ready to move. Once they are given a little chance, they will be like gadflies, hunting around the lunar army.


    The longer the delay, the better for Qi Yu.


    Of course, for the great sage of Cloud City, the pressure he is facing is naturally increasing. He doesn''t know why Qi Yu doesn''t fight hard with him, but the great sage of Cloud City naturally has a way to change the situation.


    He felt that it was time to use some of his means!


    "Qiyu, I know what you care about most -- the safety of Qingtai Xianzong and Shenzhou! You think you have finished the layout to ensure the safety of Qingtai Xianzong and Shenzhou, but I will let you know now that your layout is still too naive and too low! " The great sage of Cloud City laughs wildly and seems to have finally decided to use his card.


    The great sage of Yuncheng was very accurate. He knew that Qi Yu''s weakness was the safety of Qingtai Xianzong and Shenzhou, not in Liusha city.


    To this end, the great sage of Cloud City launched the "chess pieces" he had already arranged¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, all the sea animals, sea demons and Warcraft hiding in the deep water in China were launched and roared in the moonlight. It seemed that they felt some call of duty and some fatal attraction, which made them yearn for blood and killing jealously, Anger and hatred towards human beings are also promoted to the extreme. They want to kill the human beings in China!


    Kill them all!


    Qi Yu raised his head and saw that the moon at this time seemed to be covered with a layer of blood red. There was a kind of cruel and bloody atmosphere between heaven and earth.


    How could that be?


    Qi thought of it and frowned. He suddenly remembered some things that Princess Xi Yuesheng had said before, some secrets about the moon


    In fact, the existence of the moon is to control all living creatures on the earth. It can not only control their spirituality, but also seem to affect their spirituality?


    All this was under the control of the lunans, but Qiyu didn''t expect that they could influence and control the spirituality of other creatures, making them full of resentment and anger towards human beings, and using this emotion to launch attacks on all the people in China.


    Emotion, in fact, is easy to be infected. As long as some crazy beasts, demons and Demons begin to vent their hatred and anger towards the people in China, other crazy beasts and demons will also be infected by this kind of emotion, and then a torrent of hatred will naturally form, which is powerful enough to shake the earth! Enough to destroy the defense of China!


    This is the trump card of the great sage of Cloud City. In fact, the real threat comes from Qi Yu''s "behind". The number of crazy beasts, demons, demons and Warcraft armies attacking Qingtai immortal sect and Shenzhou is more than tens of millions, even hundreds of millions!


    Whether they are beasts, demons or Warcraft, in fact, their survival ability is stronger than that of human beings. Whether they are physical strength, speed or survival and reproduction ability, they are better than human beings, but they lack the most critical spirituality.


    Because they are controlled by the lunans, these "beasts" have lost their spiritual cultivation for a long time and become the food and oppressed objects of human beings. Their hatred for human beings has reached the point of no more. They are just waiting for the best opportunity of revenge.


    Even before, monsters and wild animals have attacked human beings, and some pets have "defected". They even killed their beloved owners. We can imagine how much this hatred has accumulated.


    Now, the great sage of Yuncheng has ignited this kind of hatred, which is to use this stream of hatred to completely destroy Shenzhou and Qingtai Xianzong!


    The great sage of Cloud City can mobilize this power, which naturally shows his ability. This shows that the great sage of Cloud City really has a strong foundation in the moon people, otherwise he will never be able to mobilize this potential power.

 Chapter 1472

    Now, the tide of beasts is about to hit the land of Qingtai Xianzong and Shenzhou. Whether it''s victory or defeat, it will cause huge personnel damage. The blood essence and spirituality of these people will become the "fertilizer" for the birth of the strange treasure, which may lead to the birth of the strange treasure ahead of time, so the great sage of Yuncheng will have a chance to seize the strange treasure.


    Although the opportunity is not very big, but the Cloud City sage absolutely does not want to miss, because once missed, the opportunity will never have again.


    However, the great sage of Cloud City is very confident in his layout: he does not really want to destroy the quicksand city of Qiyu, nor does he want to kill Qiyu, because both are difficult. However, the current of animal tide in China can form a force to destroy the withered and decadent. It can produce exotic treasures through killing. This is the real goal of the great sage of Cloud City.


    Qiyu has realized the real goal of the great sage of Cloud City. The evil of this guy makes Qiyu very angry. Although Qiyu knew that something similar to the tide of beasts would break out, which was originally part of the plan of the moon Terran, even so, Qiyu''s anger at the great sage of Cloud City is unprecedented, because this guy has touched the bottom line of Qiyu.


    If the great sage of Yuncheng chooses to attack other parts of the world, whether it''s North America or Western Europe, Qiyu can ignore it. However, the great sage of Yuncheng has to attack the people of Qingtai Xianzong and Shenzhou, so Qiyu can''t ignore it.


    Qi Yu is not only in charge of it, but also gives birth to his will to kill the great sage of Cloud City!


    "Great sage of Cloud City, there is a saying called" cleverness is mistaken by cleverness ". You think you have nothing left out, but you don''t know that you are extremely stupid!" Qi Yu sneered.


    "Stupid?" The great sage of Yuncheng doesn''t think he''s stupid. Instead, he thinks he''s very proud of his calculation. "Qingtai immortal sect and Shenzhou are places you care about. Now the tide of beasts is sweeping across the whole Shenzhou. Who else do you think you can save? This world is destined to be reaped by our lunans, even if it''s out of you, it can''t turn the tide! This is fate, predestined a long time ago! "


    "Oh... Fate? Who made the destiny? You lunans Qi Yu responded with disdain, "if you walk at night for a long time, you will always encounter ghosts. I know that your plan has been successfully implemented many times, but this plan can not be perfectly implemented all the time. That''s why I''m here - you think the tide of beasts can destroy the immortal sect of Qingtai and the land of China, but you don''t know that I have already made a good deployment in China!"


    In order to cope with this catastrophe, Qiyu not only opened up the chaotic battlefield of Tianyuan ruins, but also prepared the God making plan of Qingtai Xianzong and the divine domain plan of the whole Shenzhou. Therefore, Qiyu was not bluffing the great sage of Yuncheng, but it was the fact!


    Qi Yu not only gathered most of the world''s aura and spirit to China, but also made some tricks with the help of the fragments of the previous Jiuzhou seal array. If the great sage of Cloud City thought that Qi Yu had nothing to do with the beast tide of the Lunan, it would be naive!


    However, Qi Yu originally intended to leave this layout for the last moment, but he didn''t want the great sage of Cloud City to launch the tide of beasts ahead of time, which made Qi Yu have to show his layout earlier.


    In this regard, Qi Yu is also quite depressed.


    But at this time, the great sage of Cloud City thought that he had the chance to win and said with a grim smile to Qi Yu, "Qi Yu, how are you going to choose now? Do you want to abandon Liusha city and Tianyuan ruins, or simply abandon Qingtai Xianzong and Shenzhou? Obviously, you should make a decision right away, because if you hesitate, you may not be able to keep anything


    The great sage of Yuncheng thought that his calculation had taken effect, and Qi Yu was in a dilemma now. No matter how he chose, he would lose a very important thing.


    Liusha city? Qingtai Xianzong? Or China?


    Any loss, for Qiyu, is a huge loss.


    For the great sage of Cloud City, the loss of Qi Yu is his gain and victory, because the more people die, the more monks and monsters die, the closer he is to the birth of Yi Bao!


    "I''ve said that. You''re stupid." Qi Yu''s tone, even with a little pity, although the great sage of Cloud City has been fully prepared, and although he has used his mace and his influence or contacts in the moon people, the gap between the great sage of Cloud City and Qi Yu is still too far.


    The strength of the great sage of Cloud City may be able to defeat the vast majority of monks in the world except Qi Yu, but if he is against Qi Yu, no matter his cultivation strength or his calculation, both sides are not at the same level.


    Of course, the great sage of Cloud City is one level behind Qi!


    It''s not the IQ of Qiyu that is much better, but the insight of both sides.


    Even if the intelligence quotient is more than 180, a junior high school student''s problem can''t help a college student with the same intelligence quotient. This is a problem of both sides'' horizons and levels, which has nothing to do with intelligence quotient.


    In Qi Yu''s "memory", he once entered the fairyland and fought with many immortals. Naturally, his cognition and insight far surpass that of the great sage of Cloud City. No matter what, he can''t surpass it.


    As for the big saint of Cloud City, Qi Yu seems to have no solution. Qi Yu will lose anyway, but in fact, it is the opposite.


    The reason why the great sage of Yuncheng thinks he will win is that he doesn''t think it''s time for Qi Yu to deal with both sides at the same time. Among Liusha City, Qingtai Xianzong and Shenzhou, Qi Yu is doomed to lose one or two things, or even more.


    "Great sage of Cloud City, I know that the battle has started, and the tide of beasts you set up has begun to be powerful, but you''re afraid you won''t see the result." Qi Yu seems to be pitying for the great sage of Cloud City, because the great sage of Cloud City is dead.


    Challenging the baseline of Qi Yu, the great sage of Cloud City is still secretly proud, but he doesn''t know that he has become the inevitable target of Qi Yu.


    "Hehe... Qiyu, you young monk, are so arrogant! Are you going to give up Qingtai Xianzong and Shenzhou just to satisfy your desire to defeat me? But even if you can defeat me, you can''t kill me in the end. You still can''t escape my calculation


    The words of the great sage of Yuncheng stopped suddenly, because he felt the unprecedented dangerous breath, which was a kind of despairing terror and prestige. That breath came from Qi Yu, but it was absolutely not the momentum and prestige possessed by Qi Yu''s heaven and earth!


    In the face of this dangerous atmosphere, the great sage of Cloud City should have chosen to escape immediately, which is the quality that a real master should have, but he could not even escape, because that kind of atmosphere made him so desperate that he could not even escape!

 Chapter 1473

    That''s an absolute advantage! Absolute domination!


    It''s like the chick by the hawk''s claw, or the ant on the bear''s finger. No matter how to escape, it''s a dead end. If you don''t run away, you may hold on a little longer.


    The great sage of Cloud City never thought that Qi Yu could bring him such terrible pressure. It seems that even the superiors of the Lunan don''t have this level of pressure.


    Qi Yu, a monk in the low star cultivation world, how could he be so strong?


    "What kind of power is this?" The great sage of Cloud City is spitting out a few words in his mouth. At this time, he is already sweating.


    Even if there is a million moon Terran army under its command, the great sage of Cloud City does not have any sense of security. It seems that the million moon Terran army can not cause any threat to Qiyu.


    "The power you''ve been longing for, but you can''t get." Qi Yu said calmly, "this is the power of the fairyland."


    "Fairyland, it''s impossible --" at this point, the voice of the great sage of Cloud City suddenly stopped.


    A golden awn passed through the head of the great sage of Cloud City and killed his body and FA Xiang together!


    As for the vigorous Qi of the great sage of Cloud City, it''s useless. It seems that under the impact of this golden light, it''s like a piece of white paper. It doesn''t cause any resistance at all.


    Jin mang swished back to Qi Yu and went back to Feng Wen Fu Shu.


    The great sage of Yuncheng has no vitality. His eyes are wide open. He seems to be extremely unwilling. Even he can''t meet all of them immediately. Why does he have such terrible power!


    Qi Yu knew that although the vitality of the great sage of Cloud City was completely cut off, he still insisted on his will. His insistence was not to win, but to find out what power Qi Yu used to kill him.


    If you don''t know the answer, the great sage of Cloud City may really die.


    "Immortal talisman." Qi Yu conveyed these two words with divine consciousness.


    The last will of the great sage of Cloud City seems to understand. His eyes are closed at last, and his whole body falls down suddenly. Even his body decomposes and turns into dust at the moment of falling down!


    The immortal talisman represents the power of the immortal world. Can it be countered by the power of the monks?


    An immortal talisman is enough to crush any friar into powder!


    The last will of the great sage of Cloud City understood this, so he was dead.


    However, the yueren monks under the command of the great sage of Cloud City were scattered. Their army was originally integrated, especially after they were blessed with the nine grades of yinlian Tianyue Zhenfu.


    However, Qi Yu killed the great sage of Yuncheng with an immortal talisman. Naturally, the nine grade yinlian Tianyue talisman was also accepted by Qi Yu with Fengwen talisman!


    Although Zhenfu is extremely powerful, there is no room for resistance in the face of Xianfu and fengwenfushu. Naturally, it can''t resist Qiyu''s orders.


    There are no flaws in the army of the moon people, but now it is full of flaws.


    The hired friars, who were watching, were like sharks smelling blood. They killed the defeated army of the Lunan one after another.


    Qiyu and Liusha city didn''t participate in it.


    Because now, the tide of beasts in China has begun to break out, and the crazy beasts, demons, Warcraft and demon practitioners are preparing to blood wash the whole Qingtai immortal sect and the land of China.


    Even the silver moon on the top of the head has become the "Blood Moon".


    Almost everyone can feel the grudges and murders of terror. The red moon seems to be a signal:


    Let those wild beasts, demons, Warcraft and demon practitioners attack the signal of Qingtai immortal sect and Shenzhou!


    The alien organizations, the sects of the river and the lake, even the hermits, the family of practice and so on, all took action, because this was what they had been longing for for for a long time, and the appearance of the red moon was the signal and the best opportunity provided by the lunans!


    Because the appearance of blood moon not only brings the extremely strong moonlight, but also brings the excitement of killing. In the red moonlight, it seems that there are some special things, which make the wild animals and Warcraft who are already crazy and resentful become more crazy, just like taking excessive stimulants.


    Under such circumstances, only fight to the end!


    This was originally the assassin''s mace of the great sage of Cloud City. He thought that as long as he played this card, he would surely win. At that time, even if he could not kill Qi Yu, he could force Qi Yu to fight to the end in Qingtai Xianzong. The essence, blood and spirit produced by the battle will become the fertilizer for the birth of Yibao. It will promote the birth of Yibao earlier, so that the great sage of Cloud City can seize the opportunity!


    As long as Qi Yu is delayed, the great sage of Cloud City thinks that there are few people in the world who are qualified to compete with him for different treasures. Even if there are several strong people in different worlds, they are very few, and the initiative is in the hands of the great sage of Cloud City.


    However, although the great sage of Yuncheng is very clever in calculating, he is too clever to calculate Qingqing''s life.


    Qi Yu killed the great sage of Yuncheng easily by using the immortal talisman he collected from the egg of Mingguang.


    These immortal runes might have killed Qiyu, but because Qiyu knew them, he was the great sage of Cloud City.


    Although Qiyu "returned" some of the immortal runes, they were still placed on the surface of the eggs of Mingguang, but as long as Qiyu accepted them once, they would become a part of Fengwen runshu, and they would never be erased, they would only become more and more powerful.


    Together with Xianfu, you can cut the weak and powerful!


    Even if the cultivation of Dharma had no chance to show it, it had been killed by the second.


    But now, it''s Qiyu''s turn to solve the "problem" left by the great sage of Cloud City, which is also a part of the plan of the Lunan.


    According to the satellite data controlled by Xuanwu and daomeng, the number of wild animals, monsters and Warcraft in this tide may have reached billions!


    This is more than a few times the population of China!


    It is a fact that although the area of China has become larger since the earth and sky movements, the number of people has not increased but decreased.


    It is true that human beings are far inferior to many animals in terms of reproduction, especially when the environment becomes dangerous and harsh.


    However, the number of all kinds of Warcraft and monsters has increased dramatically, especially the monsters hidden in the mountains and oceans.


    Although Wu fan has got a more terrible data - about 8 billion animal tide! But the number is still increasing!


    And on the Internet, this data almost directly scared many people, and even called it "the end of the world"!


    There''s no way. From the satellite images and the actual pictures of major cities, the number of animal tide torrents will soon exceed 10 billion. This number of animal tide torrents should be enough to destroy the whole China.

 Chapter 1474

    In China, almost all the people who can fight have gone out of their homes, except for a few people who are greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Everyone knows that there is no way out in this battle. The eyes of those wild animals are as scarlet as the blood moon in the sky, which means that they will not have compassion on human beings, but will only regard human beings as the object of killing and the source of food!


    If we can''t repel them, then the Yanhuang Dragon Descendants of China will disappear completely in this land.


    In the ocean, countless sea animals, sea monsters and sea monsters come ashore in groups. Almost no one exists where they go! Other creatures, if they don''t join them, will be completely destroyed by them!


    In the mountains, there are also groups of monsters and Demons pouring out continuously. On the horizon, they look like mountains one by one.


    Over the city, countless flying demons and monsters can''t help themselves. They can''t wait to attack the city.


    The sea, land and air were all affected by the tide of beasts.


    The people of China are in danger!


    At this time, Qiyu appeared on the main peak of Qingtai Xianzong.


    Qingtai Xianzong is the center of China. Qiyu''s appearance here is just like that of the eye of a giant array.


    In the face of this tide of beasts, although almost all the warrior, alien and friars of China were mobilized, the human side was at a disadvantage in both quantity and strength.


    It''s almost impossible to reverse the situation!


    At this time, the son of heaven Yue Sheng suddenly appeared outside the Qingtai immortal sect. This guy was outside the array prohibition of the Qingtai immortal sect and said to Qi Yu in a loud voice: "Qi Yu, thank you for helping me kill the old man who got in the way! If you had not killed him, I would not have had the chance to watch such a grand war scene! "


    The son of heaven, Yuesheng, was also in a state of madness.


    Although Qiyu killed the father of the son of heaven, it was a good time for him to take power. His realm was not much worse than his father''s, but he lacked some heat. Now, the emperor Yuesheng is back in power, and he still has a chance to fight for Yibao. How can he be unhappy?


    The most important thing is that the son of heaven believes that Qi Yu will lose now!


    Even if you lose, you will lose!


    Even if Qi Yu''s strength is stronger than that of the great sage of Cloud City, but in the face of the ten billion tide of beasts, if Qi Yu doesn''t escape alone, he will surely die!


    Along with the son of heaven Yuesheng, there is also the Holy Father of Moro, who is the descendant of Yakong. He has already hated Qiyu to the bone. Naturally, he will not miss the opportunity to watch Qiyu''s jokes, and he will not miss the opportunity to snatch exotic treasures.


    As one of the strongmen of the Asian air descendant continent, the Holy Father of Moro vaguely feels that after today''s bloody battle, that strange treasure may appear, or at least it may show its trace, so we can''t miss it.


    At this time, father Moro also said to Qi Yu with a smile: "Qi Yu, I didn''t expect you to have today! I advise you to run for your life alone, but you are so arrogant, you must want to accompany the destruction of the whole China, right? Hey, hey... I''m so happy to see a talented young monk like you fall. "


    In addition to the son of heaven, the Holy Father of Molo, many other organizations outside China are also laughing at the same joke.


    There are countless people who hate Qiyu in the Holy Church, the Church of light, the cloister, the super special war Institute and the demon group. They are celebrating each other and think that Qiyu and Shenzhou will die out tonight.


    Countless foreigners are waiting for the same death process. There is also a fanatic clamoring that if today''s Qiyu and Shenzhou will not perish, he will live eat Xiang!


    These guys seem very proud.


    Even if Qi Yu doesn''t look at the news on the Internet, he can feel the merciless irony from outside China through Fengwen.


    If you are not of our own race, your heart will be different. That''s how the world is.


    Although Qi Yu and the warriors and aliens in China are fighting against demons and crazy animals in different worlds, most of them are human beings, and most of them are in the mood of schadenfreude.


    At this time, Mo Qingtong had quietly appeared beside Qi Yu.


    What''s more strange is that Lin Xiaobao appeared with her, as if they had reached some tacit understanding¡ª¡ª


    Is this the tacit understanding to accompany Qi Yu to die in the war?


    If it wasn''t for Fengwen, Qiyu couldn''t guess their thoughts, because they would never have appeared at the same time before.


    What''s more, even Su Hua, the little girl, has been here.


    It seems that they all came to "bury" Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. He quickly said, "you''ve had enough... Whatever day it is today, please come to see me off! However, may let you down, because today we will not fall! Qingtai Xianzong, also won''t fall! "


    Qi Yu''s voice became louder and louder, and finally the words "will not fall" could be heard almost thousands of miles away!


    But other people don''t think so. The emperor Yuesheng and the father of Moro are ridiculed. Of course, they are also ridiculed from a distance. They will never be the first to jump out and fight with Qiyu.


    But even so, they also believe that Qi Yu is bound to fall here today.


    Qingtai immortal sect will also become a relic.


    Blood month, become more blood red.


    The tide of animals, finally all the attack!


    Ten billion beast tide army, seems to be able to sweep everything!


    No matter big cities, rivers and lakes sects, alien organizations, practicing families... All feel that the end is coming, and no one can stop such a terrorist attack!


    And the tide of animals outside Qingtai immortal sect is the focus of attention. It''s just that there are hundreds of millions of animals around Qingtai immortal sect, in the sky and on the earth.


    At this time, no one can laugh except Qi Yu himself.


    Everyone in Qingtai Xianzong, even Qiyu''s demon practitioners, such as night emperor Jiabu and zero eight one, are ready to fight to death!


    Even the nine monks and blood demons, who have always been extremely arrogant, are unusually calm at this time, which is quite different from their usual style.


    Obviously, neither the enemy nor the people around us are optimistic about this war.


    But, that''s because they don''t know how to prepare Qi Yu!


    The current of animal tide has begun to attack Qingtai Xianzong!


    This is the first target to be destroyed by wild beasts and wild monsters, because they all know that they must destroy Qingtai Xianzong to do whatever they want!


    Of course, Qiyu also felt their "heart", so he was ready. Looking at Mo Qingtong, Lin Xiaobao and Su Hua, he said with a smile: "in fact, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    As soon as the words came out, Mo Qingtong and Lin Xiaobao turned red.


    But Xiao Su''s painting, is a face at a loss.


    Qi Yu suddenly realized that his words were ambiguous, so he quickly explained: "this... I mean, I''ve been waiting for them to attack for a long time! The decorations made by our Qingtai Xianzong are finally in use now! "


    "What arrangement?" Lin Xiaobao doesn''t understand. Although Qingtai Xianzong has a powerful mountain protection array, it can''t protect the whole Shenzhou. Moreover, in the face of the continuous impact of hundreds of millions of beasts, I''m afraid no matter how powerful the mountain protection array is, it can''t stop it.

 Chapter 1475

    Qi Yu was still smiling, but he didn''t explain. Instead, the God of heaven and earth suddenly appeared behind him, and in an instant he grew higher than the main peak of Qingtai Xianzong, showing infinite power of heaven and earth.


    However, when we see Qi Yu''s God of heaven and earth, whether he is the son of heaven, Yuesheng or the father of Moluo, we all feel that Qi Yu is just at the end of the storm. It is impossible to stop the attack of the tide of beasts. Facing the impact of hundreds of millions of tide of beasts, Qi Yu''s God of heaven and earth can kill some wild animals and demons, but it is of no help and can''t change the overall situation.


    It''s just a dying struggle. That''s how they all look at Qiyu.


    Not to mention those foreigners, they are eager to meet this eyesore and disappear, and then they can take the opportunity to enter China and sweep all the treasures of Qingtai Xianzong and new year''s day.


    Of course, Qiyu can also sense the views of different forces on him, but Qiyu doesn''t need to consider anyone''s views. Since these guys are ready to see his jokes, let them see the real power and let them see their own jokes!


    No one knows the real layout of Qiyu, even the dead great sage of Cloud City. Qi Yu wanted to wait until the end to use this mace, but since the Cloud City sage detonated the mace in advance, Qi Yu could only accompany him.


    Hundreds of millions of monsters, Warcraft and demon repair troops are besieging Qingtai Xianzong, and billions of monsters are about to sweep across the big cities, rivers and lakes, hidden sects and so on in China. It can be said that they will bring disaster to all people in China.


    If Qiyu can''t turn the tide, it means that human beings in China will be completely destroyed today!


    But Qiyu naturally won''t let this happen. He knows it''s time to use his mace¡ª¡ª


    Qi Yu tried his best to motivate the God of heaven and earth, and around this huge God of heaven and earth, countless colorful lights flew in an instant, just like stars all over the sky.


    In fact, these colorful lights are spirit soldiers!


    From the Qingtai immortal sect, the land of China, and even the whole world... As long as the lingbing sold in the Qingtai fox Pavilion, they are called by the heaven and earth Yuanshen of Qiyu at this time!


    Because whenever it is the exquisite demon crystal soldiers of Qingtai fox Pavilion, the demon crystals are all tempered by Qi Yu himself, and all of them have the mark of Qingtai immortal sect. Many people think that it is just a symbol of Qingtai Xianzong, but they didn''t expect that Qiyu could use that mark to mobilize these elite demon jingling soldiers at any time, and add their power to the extreme!


    These exquisite demon crystal soldiers are the real killer mace of Qi Yu!


    How many exquisite demon jingling soldiers have been sold in Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion, and even the number of them has reached tens of millions!


    In particular, the power of the elite demon jingling soldiers sold out can be increased with the improvement of the monks'' self-cultivation. Now they are temporarily "borrowed" by Qiyu. Their power is stronger than before!


    You know, for the buyers, every exquisite demon jingling soldier sold by Qingtai Xianzong is regarded as a treasure. Therefore, they will try their best to enhance the power of these demon jingling soldiers and constantly hone them. Therefore, after leaving Qingtai Xianzong, their strength and spirituality are constantly improving, Although these spirit soldiers have different masters, they actually have a common potential master.


    Their owners, of course, are Qiyu.


    Although it feels a little despicable to have a hand in these elite demon crystal soldiers, it''s fighting for the whole of China, even if the behavior is despicable.


    Tens of millions of high-quality demon crystal soldiers gather around the heaven and earth Yuanshen of Qiyu. The light released by those spirit soldiers almost lights up the whole Qingtai Xianzong.


    What''s more strange is that Qi Yu''s Yuanshen also began to change at this time. He had already reached the peak of Yuanshen period. At this time, he felt the spirit and sword spirit of tens of millions of spirit soldiers. Facing hundreds of millions of beast tide and unprecedented strong pressure, he naturally promoted Qi Yu''s cultivation and spirit to the extreme.


    God of heaven and earth, at this time naturally began to transform!


    Yuanshen is transformed again, and nature is Dharma phase!


    The Taoist monk''s Dharma appearance is usually the appearance of some immortals; The Dharma images of Buddhists and Taoists are also the images of Buddhas; The Taoist monk FA Xiang is naturally the appearance of the devil God


    The Dharma phase will naturally appear according to its own Dharma, and the Dharma phase in Qi Yu''s "memory" is an immortal wrapped in golden talismans.


    But this time, it seems different.


    Qi Yu''s heaven and earth Yuanshen transmuted, and the Dharma phase turned out to be a wild giant, but he was holding a book in his hand.


    That wild giant is not the image of an immortal, but it is more ancient and closer to the original flavor. It seems to be a character that appeared at the beginning of the opening up of heaven and earth; And the huge volume, it seems to see no text, but it seems to be more ancient, it seems to record many secrets before the opening of heaven and earth.


    That book, naturally, is the imitation of Fengwen Fu book!


    It represents the original power of the universe.


    The giant should be the result of the cultivation of the four seas and Qi Yu, representing the great power of the universe.


    It seems that there is a kind of literature, a kind of martial arts, a kind of yin and a kind of Yang in the wild giants and nameless ancient books, which coincides with the Taiji way of yin and Yang in heaven and earth.


    Although the comparison between the savage breath and the ancient scroll''s writing breath is very strange, the imposing force is extremely terrifying. The savage giant Dharma holding the ancient scroll is similar to having the great power of creating heaven and earth, and also has the mysterious means of enlightening all living beings and turning spring breeze into rain.


    At this time, it is those monsters, demons and demons who have been besieging Qingtai Xianzong who are lucky to appreciate the great power of the Dharma prime minister. Their attention is now on the tens of millions of exquisite demon jingling soldiers around the Dharma prime minister. They do not feel the threat of these exquisite demon jingling soldiers. Perhaps for them, the number of these exquisite demon jingling soldiers is so huge, It''s impossible to motivate so many spirit soldiers when you meet one person.


    Tens of millions of demon crystal soldiers, how can a person display?


    How can Qi Yu sustain such a huge vitality.


    Therefore, these guys all think that Qiyu is bluffing, and the son of heaven Yuesheng, father of Moro and so on are shouting on the spot. They think that Qiyu is just bluffing those wild animals.

 Chapter 1476

    Qiyu naturally doesn''t need to explain anything to them. After the transformation of the Dharma phase, he suddenly thinks that all the demon crystals on these exquisite demon crystal soldiers are shining. This means that the spirit and edge of the demon crystal soldiers have been inspired, and this means that their power has been enhanced to the extreme!


    Qi Yu''s real body fell on the huge wordless ancient book in the hands of FA Xiang. With a wave of his hand, the tens of millions of exquisite demon crystal soldiers suddenly merged to form a torrent of spirit soldiers. The light of tens of millions of spirit soldiers gathered together, which was like a rainbow of light flow


    But this is absolutely a gorgeous and fatal rainbow of optical flow. This "Rainbow" just flew around Qingtai Xianzong. The tide of beasts that besieged Qingtai Xianzong was "small" immediately. Wherever this rainbow of optical flow swept by, all the monsters, demons, demons and so on were killed!


    It''s like cutting wheat!


    However, this fatal light Liu Caihong did not stop because of it. It seemed that they did not consume Qi Yu''s strength and continued to attack another tide of beasts.


    If it is in other times, in the face of such a terrible rainbow of light flow, those beasts, monsters and so on, may have hesitated. However, now they are in a state of extreme excitement, jealousy and hatred, and launch a comprehensive attack on Qingtai Xianzong almost without consideration.


    Other animal tides also began to impact big cities and some sects in the rivers and lakes.


    The battle of life and death in China has finally begun!


    At this time, Qi''s eyes are as cold as cold water. Under the control of his divine consciousness, the rainbow like spirit soldiers continue to harvest. Under the impact of thousands of spirit soldiers, no monster, beast or Warcraft can resist the impact of this force.


    Although there are only tens of millions of high-quality demon jingling soldiers used by Qiyu, the most important thing is that these tens of millions of high-quality demon jingling soldiers are uniform and integrated, just like a very tight sword array, but they are not only swords, but also knives, guns, sticks, sticks and so on. In addition, these high-quality demon crystal soldiers don''t need to consume Qi. The spirit soldiers themselves have spirit, especially the demon crystal above can hold a lot of vitality.


    Because of this, although the number of elite demon jingling soldiers is only tens of millions, they really achieve a unified and uniform attack.


    No matter who the opponent is, to face the streamer rainbow bombardment composed of tens of millions of elite demon jingling soldiers at the same time, it is simply a mantis arm pawning the cart, which will be crushed into powder in an instant.


    Although there are more monsters and Warcraft besieging Qingtai Xianzong, they are all crazy and excited, and they are in their own ranks. Although their numbers are huge enough to sweep the whole of China, they are still a mob after all.


    Even the monsters, Warcraft and demon cults with very strong individual combat power can''t cooperate well with other monsters and demon cults. At most, they can''t cooperate with hundreds or thousands of monsters and demon cults of an ethnic group. Absolutely, they can''t cooperate sincerely with millions, tens or hundreds of millions of other monsters and beasts.


    The weakness of beasts and demons is not known today. In the "memory", Qi Yu already had a lot of knowledge about demon repair and monster, and knew that they could not really work together.


    Let alone demons and beasts. Even human beings, there are wars and battles among different races and countries. Can we expect these demons and beasts to really unite and cooperate?


    Although they are all attacking the people of Qingtai Xianzong and Shenzhou, they still have their own ghosts. Once they completely destroy the human beings in Shenzhou, they will surely start the mode of killing each other. Qiyu is very sure of this.


    It is precisely because of this that Qiyu can mobilize the elite demon jingling soldiers. Although there are only tens of millions of them, they can form a joint force. This is something that billions of beasts and demon cultivation can''t do.


    And any one or a group of demons and beasts, no matter how powerful they are, will crash with the streamer rainbow formed by tens of millions of exquisite demon crystal soldiers, and the consequences will undoubtedly be shattered!


    Every impact of "streamer rainbow" will cause hundreds of thousands or even millions of monsters and demons to fall.


    In short, under the command of Qiyu, tens of millions of elite demon jingling soldiers are like a hammer. The demons, demon repair and Warcraft besieging Qingtai Xianzong and Shenzhou are like a group of mad dogs. However crazy they are, every time the hammer goes down, they will kill and break one of them, but they can''t bite the hammer at all.


    For these monsters, Warcraft and demon practitioners, the "streamer rainbow" under the control of Qi Yu is just like a life threatening charm; For all the people of Qingtai Xianzong, this is definitely the most gorgeous and cool attack.


    When the rainbow of streamer surrounded Qingtai Xianzong for several times, nearly one third of the monsters, demons and demon practitioners who besieged Qingtai Xianzong had been crushed. The others had already run away and turned to attack other places.


    Originally, under the instigation of some powerful demons and beasts, these demons and Warcraft armies chose Qingtai Xianzong as their first target of attack. They all thought that Qingtai Xianzong was the fortress of China. As long as they conquered Qingtai Xianzong, they could follow the trend and sweep the whole Shenzhou.


    However, no one expected that Qingtai Xianzong had become the most difficult bone to chew!


    These poor monsters, Warcraft and demon monks, they don''t even have the heart to cry now - they thought they could easily defeat the mountain protection array of Qingtai Xianzong by virtue of the advantage of quantity, and then crush all the friars of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong!


    Who knows, the result is reversed, where Qi Yu''s "streamer rainbow" passes, it is those monsters, Warcraft and demon repair army that are crushed!


    Moreover, they were crushed into vermicelli!


    No way, if any friar in this world is attacked by tens of millions of exquisite demon crystal soldiers, it will be the same end.


    Unfortunately, the great sage of Cloud City has no chance to see such a scene.


    But Qi Yu knows that there are still more powerful people in the moon tribe watching everything here, and they will certainly show a look of horror at this time!


    The tide of beasts, which is originally the killer of the moon people, is a plan they have already arranged. Once the tide of beasts starts, it means that the human beings in this world will be completely defeated. The essence, blood and spirit of human friars will become the fertilizer for the birth of exotic treasures.

 Chapter 1477

    In the eyes of the lunans, what are the humans, animals and so on in the earth? They are just fertilizer!


    Not only that, those dead beasts, demons and Demons and so on, their blood essence and spirituality, will also become fertilizer for watering exotic treasures.


    Moreover, when the beasts, demons and demons have completely defeated the human beings, they will certainly be greatly damaged. The army of the lunans will come, and they will mercilessly kill the remaining beasts, demons and Demons until the birth of immortal crystal, the treasure that the lunans want!


    There are almost no flaws in the plan of the Lunan, and they can even complete this "harvest" at a very low cost. As for the foreign monks who are introduced into this world, they are just extra fertilizer, because the human beings in the earth world are too weak, no matter in essence or spirituality, So naturally, we need to attract some foreign monks to serve as extra fertilizer.


    In the final analysis, it''s all for the sake of giving birth to immortal crystal earlier.


    So far, the plans of the Lunan have basically surfaced.


    At the cost of the blood of hundreds of millions of living beings, it is ultimately for immortal crystal. In the end, it''s all to satisfy the desire for longevity of the very few people at the top of the Lunan tribe.


    It may sound insane, but for those fanatics who want to fly to fairyland, this kind of plan is just too normal.


    Even in the world of mortals, it''s common for a man to become a great success; And to be an immortal, what are billions of dead bones?


    Qiyu could feel the coldness and ruthlessness of some strong members of the Lunan in drawing up this plan, but after fully understanding this plan, he didn''t get angry because he knew that the planning monk of the Lunan didn''t care about Qiyu''s idea, or even anyone''s idea in the world.


    That guy, what he cares about is immortal crystal!


    Only when the immortal crystal is endangered can the high level of the moon people who make plans be really angry or regretful.


    But before that, Qiyu needs to bring out all those evil people who are hidden in the dark.


    Because now immortal crystal is about to be born, it''s time to make an end with them.


    But before that, Qiyu should also follow the trend.


    At least those crazy beasts, monsters, monsters and demon repair who attack Qingtai immortal sect and Shenzhou always need to teach them a lesson.


    When the army of monsters, demons and beasts was defeated in Qingtai Xianzong, Qiyu immediately urged Kunpeng''s body method to appear in big cities and famous mountains and rivers. As long as the "streamer rainbow" passed, only the smashed corpses were left.


    Under the combined impact of tens of thousands of elite demon crystal soldiers, no one dares to block their edge. Even if they have completed the Dharma phase, it is useless. After the impact of "streamer rainbow", even the Yuanshen and the Dharma phase are doomed!


    Every time the "streamer rainbow" turns around, 100000 or hundreds of thousands of monsters and beasts turn into dust.


    Even if the "Blood Moon" affected the mind, when those with high intelligence demon repair, high-level monsters and Demons saw the "streamer rainbow" so terrible, they were still scared to run away.


    They don''t want to know why Qiyu has such a powerful mace. They also don''t know how Qiyu combined the power of thousands of elite demon jingling soldiers. They don''t know why he was so crazy and killed so much


    There was only one thought left in their minds: Escape!


    The farther you run, the better!


    Even the appearance of blood moon can''t inspire them to fight against Qi Yu.


    Now, of course, the warriors and the outlaws in China are overjoyed. The battle that they thought they would lose without doubt was met by all of them and created a miracle. Although many excellent demon crystal soldiers in the hands of the warriors and outlaws have been "borrowed" by Qi Yu, as long as they can win, as long as they can defeat those damned crazy beasts, monsters and demons, they are all worth it!


    And those who try to catch up with the jokes will be stunned or even beat their chests¡ª¡ª


    This situation can''t destroy Qingtai Xianzong, can''t kill Qiyu, is that good?


    Some foreigners, in particular, curse on the Internet, saying that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are too shameless. Since they have sold the demon jingling soldiers to others, why do they leave behind and let Qiyu take them back at any time? Isn''t that tantamount to playing tricks on the people who buy elite demon jingling soldiers all over the world? Of course, those overseas who bought the exquisite demon crystal spirit soldiers were naturally taken away by Qi Yu.


    However, when these foreigners attacked Qiyu, they just wanted to find a suitable excuse. They hated Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong because they were at the top of the pyramid of the world, but now they were far surpassed by Qingtai Xianzong, led by Qiyu. They had to buy pills, lingbing and lingfu from Qingtai Xianzong, It seems that they have been exploited by Qingtai Xianzong all the time. This is what they have done to the whole world before. How can they tolerate Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong doing this?


    With this idea, they would hate the existence of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong more and more.


    The crisis in Shenzhou has been relieved, but on the Internet, those foreign alien organizations have constantly severely criticized and cursed Qi Yu, believing that his means of forcibly "borrowing" all the demon crystal soldiers are too shameless and despicable


    Qi Yu didn''t explain. When the tide of beasts retreated, he returned the spirit soldiers to their original masters.


    After the return of these spirit soldiers, there was almost no damage, but their spirit and edge were better, which was naturally because they were honed in the hands of Qi Yu.


    In China, all the owners of spirit soldiers did not blame Qi Yu for "borrowing" their spirit soldiers, because Qi Yu''s battle was for the whole China. Without his "divine pen", China would have become a hell.


    As for the foreigners who constantly clamor and bark at Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, they are naturally despised by the warriors and foreigners in China, because many alien organizations have issued conventions on the platform of the world alien organization, claiming that the whole world should stand on the United Front in the fight against foreign monks and foreign invasion. But this time, when demons and wild beasts from different worlds formed a tide of beasts to attack Qingtai Xianzong and Shenzhou, where was the united front? Where is international aid?

 Chapter 1478

    It''s all right without help. I dare to gloat. I wish Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong would be destroyed. I even wish to see all the warriors and strangers in China killed by demons. These guys are too black hearted.


    But even so, Qi Xianshi was very generous to see that all the "borrowed" spirit soldiers were returned, including those demon crystal spirit soldiers in the hands of foreign strangers.


    In the face of those guys'' attacks and curses, Qi met Qingtai Xianzong and Shenzhou at this time. The tide of beasts had receded, so he had time to respond to their curses. Qi Yu responded like this: "I''m sorry to borrow your spirit soldiers. In order to express my apology, I used them to improve their spirit and edge for free, I know you also need these spirit soldiers, and you need the help of spirit soldiers to protect your respective homes and territories - because the tide of beasts is not only sweeping China! "


    Qi Yu''s response seemed very peaceful and even apologetic, but the last sentence chilled the hearts of countless foreigners.


    Is China not the only place swept by the tide of animals?


    So, doesn''t it mean that there will be a tidal current of animals in other places?


    Those strange people who attack and watch jokes on the Internet will also face the bombardment of the tide of beasts. The only difference is that they can turn the tide around. What about them?


    Are you in line with the jokes of Yu and Qingtai Xianzong?


    At this time, if they are still in the mood to see jokes, then they can only see their own jokes.


    There are billions of animal tides in China before. This force is almost invincible everywhere


    The most important thing is that Qi Yu is right. The beasts, demons, demons and demon practitioners are not brainless. Since Shenzhou and Qingtai Xianzong can''t attack, don''t they know how to find soft persimmons?


    About ten hours later, the other side of the world will enter the moon night. Maybe today there will also be blood moon, but I don''t know how to deal with it?


    Super special War Research Institute, magic gene group, the Church of light, the Priory, the Templar order... These guys, see how they are going to face the coming tide of beasts.


    After the release of Qiyu''s statement, those foreigners who attacked Qiyu immediately became dumb. At this time, they should first consider their own safety, where they have the mood to attack and curse Qiyu. If they can''t survive, it won''t help to curse Qiyu.


    It''s better to think about how to survive than to curse!


    It is also at this time that those who curse and attack at the same time before know how stupid they are.


    And those powerful alien organizations and some powerful families, plutocrats and so on, they have immediately taken action, began to build a solid defense line in their cities and bases, and immediately adjusted their firepower deployment.


    Even, in order to win the defensive war, they had to buy more yuan Dan, Jing Yuan Dan and spirit talisman from Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    It''s inevitable to replenish resources before the war. Whether it''s the elixir to replenish vitality, or the elixir to heal the wounded, or some auxiliary talismans and soldiers, it''s still the most reliable one of Qingtai Xianzong.


    It''s just that the price is a little expensive.


    This made those foreigners hate and hate Qingtai Xianzong.


    However, as Qiyu expected, when the night falls on the other half of the earth, the blood moon will arrive as scheduled.


    The tide of animals, also did not absent.


    The appearance of blood moon can really arouse the excitement of crazy beasts, demons and demons, magnify their hatred and bloodthirsty desire for human beings ten times, and increase their power. Therefore, there is no reason for them to miss such a good opportunity for revenge.


    Although the animal tide flood in China has failed, it does not mean that other places will also fail.


    Along the entire Pacific Rim, countless sea animals and sea monsters poured out of the sea level; In the mountains and forests, there are also hordes of beasts; And there are flying demons and monsters like black clouds in the sky


    According to satellite images and data analysis, this time the number of animal tide flood has exceeded 10 billion!


    Moreover, the number of them is increasing!


    The flames of war were kindled one after another.


    In China, the sun is still shining today, but on the other side of the world, it is covered with the blood moon and the blood flows into a river.


    Before, because Qi Yu used "streamer rainbow" to turn the tide around, many people abroad didn''t see the real power of the tide of beasts. They thought that they were just local chickens and dogs, and they were not vulnerable at all.


    Since Qiyu can use "streamer rainbow" to defeat the tide of beasts attacking Qingtai Xianzong and Shenzhou, those alien organizations outside the country will naturally think that they can do it themselves. They can also defeat countless tide of beasts and gain something.


    What''s more, whether it''s the super special War Research Institute, the holy hall or the magic group, they not only have abundant reserves, but also have made preparations in advance, whether it''s all kinds of powerful thermal weapons, all kinds of mysterious alchemy equipment, or even biochemical soldiers!


    In a word, for the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, the holy hall and the Shenmo gene group, they are well prepared this time. It''s not like the alien organizations of Qiyu and Shenzhou. They have no time to prepare and have to face the impact of the tide of animals.


    But even though they are fully prepared, what are the consequences?


    When the 10 billion tide of beasts hits the other half of the earth, it immediately forms a destructive force. Whether it''s thermal weapons or alchemy equipment in the western world, or their biochemical soldiers, they are so pale and powerless in the face of the 10 billion tide of beasts!


    Their big cities were almost captured by the tide of animals in a few minutes. The human camp could not form an effective resistance at all, and almost no one survived in these cities ravaged by the tide of animals!


    The wild beasts, demons and Warcraft armies in the tide of beasts have almost exerted their hatred and anger towards human beings to the extreme, and they do not give human beings any way to live at all!


    When the alien organizations in the western world fought with the tide of beasts, they immediately realized that the tide of beasts had far more terrorist power than they expected, and they didn''t want to be like local chickens and dogs as they thought.


    At this time, they suddenly realized that they underestimated the strength of Qiyu. Although Qiyu could turn the tide around by himself, it did not mean that others could do the same.

 Chapter 1479

    Whether they were the envoys of the holy hall or the magic envoys, or the super powers of the magic gene group, they felt the destruction of their own strength after they personally fought with the beast tide torrent, and knew how incredible it was that Qi Yu could defeat the beast tide torrent attacking Qingtai Xianzong and Shenzhou with "streamer rainbow" at that time.


    However, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    In the western world, alien organizations, powerful families and plutocrats have miscalculated the strength of the tide of beasts and Qi Yu, and now they have to suffer.


    After several short and fierce battles, they finally realized that they could not resist the attack of the tide of beasts, so they chose to escape!


    Choose to give up!


    Give up the big city they used to control!


    Give up their former armed base!


    Even give up those who support them


    Although these outlaws in the western world are not necessarily good at fighting, they still show quite powerful means to escape. They hide and hide one after another. Even many outlaws, rich families and plutocrats fled directly from the West and went straight to the ruins of Tianyuan!


    If it wasn''t for the inability to escape directly into China, those guys might have already escaped into China.


    Now, they can only rebuild the base around or within the ruins of Tianyuan, but this time, they lost too much!


    The alien organizations in the western world, the big cities and bases they guarded, have fallen one after another, and they have no time to transfer most of their resources. They just have time to run for their lives.


    Only those secret bases underground, in the mountains and in the sea have been preserved, but sooner or later they will be found and destroyed by the tide of beasts, unless the people in the base never come out.


    This time, the alien organizations in the western world almost collapsed. This is something the whole world did not expect.


    This time, the western animal tide almost completely destroyed the human defense.


    The collapse and escape of alien organizations, chaebols and various groups means that Western civilization has suffered a devastating impact.


    It never occurred to anyone that the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, the holy hall and the Shenmo gene group, which were once famous for their time, were defeated so quickly. Overnight, the bases, cities and various facilities of these alien organizations were gone, and the number of casualties reached hundreds of millions!


    If they had not fled to the ruins of Tianyuan in a hurry, they would have lost more manpower.


    The rout came too soon!


    The day before yesterday, these foreigners were still on the Internet and ridiculed by Qingtai Xianzong. But one day later, they were completely defeated. Even their nests were destroyed by the tide of animals. The number of deaths and injuries was more than 100 million, and the number was still increasing.


    However, as soon as the defeated arrived near the ruins of Tianyuan, they set up a new base and quickly gathered their remaining manpower for an integration.


    As a result, a dozen bases with different styles soon appeared near the ruins of Tianyuan.


    But on the network of China, it is fried.


    Overnight, the alien organization on the other side of the world was completely defeated and completely destroyed by the tide of animals. This is simply unexpected.


    Before, many people thought that the tide of beasts also hit Qingtai Xianzong and Shenzhou, but it was defeated by Qiyu''s "Liuguang rainbow" composed of tens of thousands of spirit soldiers. Before, many people felt that the victory was very easy. Moreover, Qiyu killed hundreds of millions of beasts, leaving a lot of booty to the warriors and aliens in Shenzhou, It seems that everyone didn''t realize the power of the tide of beasts. However, compared with the situation of alien organizations on the other side of the world, we know that we really underestimated the power of the tide of beasts and even underestimated the victory of Qiyu.


    When many netizens in Shenzhou lamented their luck, there was a sharp voice on the Internet. This group of people even questioned Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong


    Since Qiyu has the strength to fight against the tide of beasts, why do you watch people on the other side of the world suffer? In the face of the invasion of exotic monsters, shouldn''t all human beings be on the same front? Why did Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong not choose to support them?


    There are even a few people who strongly denounce and attack this. They think that the actions of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are anti human and should definitely be condemned by all mankind


    In this regard, Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong did not give any response. They seem to disdain to respond to such idiotic questions.


    However, the netizens in Shenzhou are resentful because when the tide of animals hit Qingtai Xianzong and Shenzhou, those foreign alien organizations did not provide any international assistance. On the contrary, they even sneered at Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. At this time, they dare to slander Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. It''s shameless!


    On the Internet, all kinds of attacks and curses came one after another, but Qiyu didn''t have any leisure to participate. This is because Qiyu knew that the time for the birth of "immortal crystal" should be approaching, which also means that the real strength and layout of the Lunan should come.


    After the tide of beasts, no matter how many human warriors, strangers and friars are killed or injured, or how many beasts, monsters and demons are killed or injured, these will become the fertilizer for the birth of immortal crystal. Now that the tide of beasts has swept the world except China, it''s time for the birth of immortal crystal.


    No matter the superior of the Lunan or the strong of other different worlds, as long as they have ideas about immortal crystal, they will surely come to the earth at this time.


    Although those guys are calm again, when the immortal crystal has been born, can they still bear it?


    No one but Qi Yu knows that immortal crystal will never be born. That bright fairy egg is really like a feast in this animal tide. After absorbing a lot of blood essence and spirituality, it is really about to hatch, but it is not immortal crystal that will hatch.


    Qiyu has contacted with the will of Mingguang fairy egg. Now Mingguang fairy egg has absorbed enough blood essence and spirit. Now it is in the process of incubation, which means the final decisive moment is coming.


    Once immortal crystal appears, who doesn''t want to have it?


    It''s inevitable!


    The problem is just how to make those strong people who covet immortal crystal fight with each other, and they don''t want to be the targets of their siege.


    After all, Qi Yu really didn''t have much interest in immortal crystal.


    "Master Qi Xian, I feel like I''m about to hatch!" At this time, Mingguang said to Qi Yu.


    "Go to Tianyuan ruins now!" Qi Yu said that the consequences of this war are unpredictable, and it is better to solve it within the ruins of Tianyuan.

 Chapter 1480

    the moon is bright and stars are few.


    In the ruins of Tianyuan, everything is quiet.


    Since the Tianyuan ruins were built, it has never been so quiet as tonight.


    I don''t know why, in the ruins of Tianyuan tonight, I can''t even hear the cry of the devil insects. It seems that even the devil insects are aware that something is wrong tonight.


    The eggs of mingguanghuixian have been transferred to the ruins of Tianyuan. Because it is about to hatch, some of its natural flavor can''t be covered up.


    When it hatches, its natural state is not stable. Even if it is covered by fairy charms, it is impossible to completely hide its whereabouts, so it may be caught by some super powers.


    For example, the mother emperor of the locusts has already sensed the existence of the eggs of the bright light fairy. Therefore, she has ordered all the locusts to be ready, and she will launch an all-round attack at any time. In order to seize the immortal crystal, she can do whatever it takes!


    For this reason, the mother emperor of the locust tribe even conveyed the awareness of vigilance to Qiyu.


    Obviously, this is to warn Qi Yu not to compete with her for immortal crystal. Otherwise, there will be no cooperation between the two sides.


    Qi Yu knew that the mother emperor of the locust tribe was eager for immortal crystal, so he said to her, "don''t worry, I will never rob you of this treasure. I''ve already told you before. However, for the sake of our cooperation, I''d like to remind you that there are many strong people who want to fight for this treasure, even if you want to do it, There''s no need to rush for a while. "


    "Thank you for the reminder." The mother emperor of the locust tribe responded coldly, and she didn''t know whether she had heard Qi Yu''s words.


    However, Qi Yu was just at the end of the day. He knew that the fluctuation of the law of immortality on the eggs of Ming Guang Chen had attracted the attention of many strong people, not only the mother emperor of the locust race, but also the strong people in the mainland of Yakong''s descendants.


    But it''s good. Qi Yu wanted to find a chance to lead the friars'' army of Yakong descendants into the ruins of Tianyuan, because it was easy to deal with them in a centralized way. However, they had not found a suitable opportunity before, and the friars of the Yakong descendant continent were not easy to be deceived.


    Now it''s different. Now the friars of Yakong''s descendants in the mainland take the initiative to enter the urn. Even if Qiyu doesn''t open the array prohibition of Tianyuan ruins, they will find a way to attack them.


    Now that these guys are ready to fight to the death, Qi Yu naturally wants to provide them with better opportunities and better venues.


    Tianyuan ruins, nature is the best battlefield for everyone!


    In the aspect of yueren, since the great sage of Yuncheng was killed by Qiyu, the command of the army has fallen into the hands of Yuesheng, the son of heaven. This guy was very enthusiastic about fighting for Yibao, but since he saw Qiyu defeat the tide of beasts in Qingtai Xianzong, he was completely humbled, and suddenly realized that he couldn''t get involved in the fight for Yibao.


    As for the army under the great sage of Cloud City before, it also fell into the control of Xifei Yuesheng.


    Although Xifei Yuesheng also had some ideas about robbing Yibao, through the news that Qiyu got here, he saw that many armies and strong men from all sides gathered here, so Xifei Yuesheng completely gave up this idea.


    Even her Taoist partner, the great sage of Cloud City, has fallen. Why should she be strong?


    Although the great sage of Yuncheng was her man and was suppressed by Qiyu, Xifei Yuesheng didn''t hate Qiyu, because she was just one of the many women of the great sage of Yuncheng, and she was a pure monk, and she didn''t change her mind for the sake of a man''s life. At this time, she thought that preserving her strength and profiting from it was the best choice!


    As long as you can profit from it, it''s the same whether you profit from Qi Yu or from the strongman of the moon tribe.


    Although Xifei Yuesheng is in a cooperative relationship with Qiyu, if she can get more benefits from the powerful members of yueren, she may still turn to cooperate with others. This is her nature.


    But so far, Xifei Yuesheng thinks that she can get more benefits by cooperating with Qiyu, which she has learned before.


    Trading with Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong made her a lot of profits. Even as a middleman, she not only earned a lot of elixir, but also accumulated rich cultivation resources. Even in the realm of cultivation, she made great progress after cooperating with Qiyu.


    Because of this, Xifei Yuesheng gets real benefits from Qiyu. She also firmly believes that Qiyu is a relegated immortal. Therefore, even if Qiyu killed the great sage of Yuncheng, Xifei Yuesheng will not be upset. Instead, she will continue to keep in touch with Qiyu, hoping to maximize the benefits.


    But Xifei Yuesheng is also very clear that she is not qualified to fight for immortal crystal, because the real superior and strong of yueren are coming, and their strength is beyond Xifei Yuesheng''s reach. Even the yueren army that she controls will soon be controlled by others.


    Not only the grasshoppers, the moon people, and the friars of Yakong''s descendants are ready to move, but also the experts of tianzimen, Wanyao Kingdom, and Kuafu mountain dragon clan of Kunlun are coming to the ruins of Tianyuan one after another.


    For those who are strong, they may not all know that immortal crystal will appear in the ruins of Tianyuan, but they have heard the news about Yibao before, and now they are aware of the abnormal fluctuation of power in the ruins of Tianyuan. If they think about it a little, they will guess that it must be related to the birth of Yibao.


    Moreover, there are some strong people who should have felt the fluctuation of the power of Xianfu. Although Mingguang xianegg is trying to hide the fluctuation of the power as much as possible, it is still hard to avoid showing some clues.


    Qi Yu had clearly felt that there were many strong men inside and outside the ruins of Tianyuan, even more than he expected!


    Even, Qiyu felt the breath of the Heavenly Dragon sage, the collaborator of Kuafu mountain.


    This heavenly dragon sage carries more destiny of Kuafu mountain than before, which means his strength has been improved.


    Qi Yu said to Tian Long Da Sheng with his divine sense: "Tian Long Da Sheng, are you going to come to this muddy water? So it seems that the attraction of this strange treasure in the ruins of Tianyuan is really great! "


    "Ha ha... You always have to see." "Of course, I''m just here to see the real face of Yibao, and my ultimate goal is to come here to fight for the destiny! The Dragon Master who robbed heaven''s destiny with me has been in the ruins of Tianyuan! Master Qi Xian, don''t you feel it? "

 Chapter 1481

    "I don''t have the time to pay special attention to him, because there are too many strong people inside and outside the Tianyuan ruins. I just want to remind you that you and I are still partners. Don''t be too obsessed with Yibao. However, since you are mainly here to seize the destiny, then I can rest assured. "


    "Thank you for reminding me." "I heard Tu shuanbao say that Qi Xianshi has the ability to control heaven and earth and reverse heaven and earth, so I naturally want to listen carefully to Qi Xianshi''s reminder," he replied calmly


    Tu shuanbao?


    This guy hasn''t been killed by the Dragon sage? However, since Tianlong Dasheng already knew his real name, he naturally knew his real gender. But why did he not kill Tu shuanbao? Is there anything unknown between them?


    Qi Yu forced his curiosity down, because now is not the time to think about it. He continued to say to the great sage of Tianlong: "if Taoist brother Tianlong really wants to rob the strange treasure, I can only wish you good luck. However, I think a large number of people will be disappointed by those who rob Yibao. "


    Of course, Qi Yu knew that the treasure would never be born. Those who tried to seize it would not only be greatly disappointed, but also steal the chicken.


    Qi Yu had a good impression of the great dragon sage, so he reminded him a little bit. But if the great dragon sage had to go through the muddy water, then he would die!


    The hatching process of the egg has reached the key point. Even when we meet each other, we can feel that the essence and blood of a large number of spirituals and dead creatures in the world are wildly summoned by the symbol on the egg and injected into the egg.


    With the fluctuation of Xianfu''s power, there are more and more strong breath in Tianyuan ruins. It is obvious that they all come for the same goal.


    It''s just that they haven''t yet given birth to the egg of Mingguang fairy.


    However, in the end, someone has to set a rule.


    This is not, riding on the bright moon, a large army of yueren came down from the sky.


    The number of this army is no more than 100000, one is not more than one, but they are all wearing uniform silver armor, which is full of strange runes. The most striking thing is that their foreheads have a golden mark, like crescent moon. But this is not a decorative pattern, but a magic talisman.


    If you look closely, you will see that there are other small runes on the Golden Crescent Moon, and there is Yuehua circulation on these small runes.


    This is a holy moon talisman.


    Every one of them is a Yuesheng, which is equal to the strength of Yuesheng, the imperial concubine of Xi, and Yuesheng, the son of heaven!


    That is to say, the cultivation state of these 100000 troops is at least in the early stage of Huaxu period!


    The one who can command such an army, needless to say, is also the real leader of the Lunan! The real strong!


    "Heavenly army of the holy moon!" Seeing this army coming, Xifei Yuesheng was shocked.


    The heavenly army of the holy moon, which is the strongest army of the moon people flying to the mainland, has no one!


    The heavenly army of the holy moon only obeys the orders of Tiange, the top power organ of the moon people!


    Even Xifei Yuesheng didn''t know the specific members of Tiange. She only knew that the great sage of Cloud City wanted to join Tiange, but even he was not qualified.


    The members of Tiange, regardless of their age, are all called "Gelao". These people not only have strong personal fighting power, but also have great influence in the lunatic. Therefore, any Gelao is absolutely a difficult role to deal with.


    The question is, who is the old man coming here today?


    Xifei Yuesheng can''t help but feel shocked. Even she didn''t expect the arrival of the heavenly army of the holy moon. But the appearance of the heavenly army of the holy moon means that the heavenly Pavilion of the yueren will spare no effort to invade here until the yueren capture the treasure!


    As a matter of fact, after the arrival of the heavenly army of the holy moon of the Terran in that month, they began to spread out in four directions. However, wherever the army passed, no matter what creatures they met, whether they were monsters, demons or demon repair, they were all killed!


    Where we have passed, there is no living thing left!


    Obviously, they want to let Yibao come out earlier, so after the heavenly army of the holy moon came, they began to kill.


    Their killing is very efficient, not only because each of their soldiers is at least the cultivation in the early stage of transforming the void, but also because they can continuously obtain the blessing of the moon by virtue of the holy moon talisman on their forehead, and they are more able to interact with the soldiers around and integrate with each other!


    Even if the individual strength surpasses them, once they meet the holy moon heavenly army, they will join hands to suppress and kill them.


    As a result, a "circle of death" began to appear in the center of the place where the heavenly army of the holy moon came. Except for the lunans, any living creature entering this area would be killed immediately, without exception!


    Suddenly, in the ruins of Tianyuan, the demons, demons and many other demon practitioners began to flee, just like avoiding the God of plague, to avoid the holy moon heavenly army. No one dared to fight with it.


    Naturally, the holy moon heavenly army''s practice is to cause the birth of a strange treasure earlier by means of blood sacrifice. It is also to show their strength and sphere of influence. It shows that they are determined to win this strange treasure in the ruins of Tianyuan, and no force wants to compete with them!


    But the "circle of death" of the heavenly army of the holy moon is becoming larger and larger, which means that they are killing more and more other creatures, and that their hatred is growing.


    Even the grasshoppers hiding underground were killed thousands by the holy moon heavenly army!


    These locusts were originally spies arranged by the mother emperor. They just wanted to find out the information about the birth of the strange treasure. Unexpectedly, they were discovered by the holy moon army and killed immediately, which made the mother emperor very angry.


    However, the mother emperor of course also saw that the strength of the heavenly army of the holy moon was extraordinary, much stronger than the individual strength of her grasshopper army. If the two sides fought hard, it was obvious that the grasshopper could not get any advantage.


    To this end, the locusts contacted Qi Yu with divine sense: "Qi Xian Shi, aren''t you going to do something?"


    "What do I do?" Qi Yu was surprised and said, "this army of the moon people is obviously one of their elite. I don''t want to hurt them. My quicksand city will try to avoid them. What''s more, as I said before, I don''t want to participate in the competition for Yibao. As for you, I still said that before, there is no need to participate in it. "


    This is a kind of harsh advice.

 Chapter 1482

    "It''s not easy for us locusts to evolve as a whole. I need that treasure!" The locust mother sighed, "even if it''s a heavy price to pay for it!"


    Although the mother emperor refused to withdraw from the battle for Yibao, she still restrained her emotions and did not immediately fight with the holy moon army of the moon people.


    However, the "circle of death" drawn by the heavenly army of the holy moon is becoming wider and wider, which is like squeezing the scope of activities of other creatures and treating them as blood sacrifices.


    Not only the grasshoppers, but also the friars of Yakong''s descendants were killed. However, they are still in forbearance. It seems that it''s unwise to merge with the Lunan before the appearance of Yibao. After all, the strength of this Lunan army is too terrible, which is more terrible than any previous Lunan army.


    But on the other hand, with the increasing death circle of the Lunan, other monks from different worlds will naturally be squeezed out of the core area, and they will also be in a disadvantageous situation when they compete for exotic treasures.


    It is inevitable that the moon comes first.


    If the holy moon heavenly army of the Lunan clan completely encircles the scope of the activities of Yibao, then other foreign monks are not qualified to compete for Yibao?


    Obviously, other friars are in a hurry at this time. They are more or less aware of the smell of bright light and fairy eggs. Basically, they also want to have a share. But now the holy moon army of the moon Terran is doing this, doesn''t it make them lose the possibility of having a share?


    After all, if they want to rob the strange treasure, they should at least let them see the birth of the strange treasure. Now it seems that the holy moon heavenly army doesn''t want them to see it.


    Yueren is telling other monks in the alien world that you are not qualified to touch immortal crystal! Not even qualified to have a look!


    If you want to be close to immortal crystal, you can only become its sacrifice.


    The practice of the holy moon heavenly army is naturally too overbearing, which makes some foreign monks quite dissatisfied. But what about dissatisfaction? It''s still useless. The heavenly army of the holy Moon continues to kill. Any creature close to the circle of death will be hanged by them.


    For other foreign monks, although they are not happy with the tyrannical behavior of the Lunan, they also made a point


    Yibao really exists, Yibao will appear soon!


    After all, some people can''t help but want to break through the circle of death drawn by the holy moon heavenly army, but they are killed immediately.


    Still a sacrifice!


    Qi Yu''s Liusha city is still wandering outside the death circle of the holy moon heavenly army, intentionally or unintentionally keeping a certain distance from them.


    Qiyu knew that there would be no immortal crystal at all, so he would not jump out to fight with Shengyue Tianjun at this time, but Qiyu always felt the emotions of the spectators around him through the word "Qing" Fengwen.


    Now, the spectators around have become more and more impatient and impulsive. Everyone seems to think that Yibao is about to appear. But if they lose the chance, what will they do if the lunans succeed first?


    Feeling the anxiousness and irritability of many people watching, Qiyu decided to add fuel to the fire, so Qiyu used a usual method to write over the ruins of Tianyuan


    "There''s only one treasure!"


    When these five golden characters appeared above the ruins of Tianyuan, they immediately aroused a lot of resonance and made them more uncontrollable.


    This is the truth of course!


    There is only one strange treasure. It is clear that there are many monks and few people. Moreover, the holy moon heavenly army of the moon people is so good. It is clear that this strange treasure has been contracted by the moon people!


    Although we all feel that the appearance of these five words is not well intentioned, it''s really a "golden sentence". There is only one Yibao. Since it''s here, don''t you fight for it?


    A lot of people, the spectators, have begun to rub their hands, but everyone is waiting for others to do it.


    Qi Yu felt their emotions, so he added a few words to the fire


    "Yibao has the power of fairy law!"


    These words, finally someone can''t help it!


    The great army of friars in Yakong descendant mainland finally emerged from the "space wormhole" on the ground. These armies appeared in four directions, each with hundreds of millions!


    Obviously, the army of Yakong descendant mainland decided to win by the number, with 400 million troops to deal with the 100000 holy moon heavenly army of the moon people. Maybe they think that they should be able to suppress the holy moon heavenly army by virtue of the number advantage, and win the initiative for Yakong descendant mainland.


    However, even if the mainland of Asian and air descendants dispatched 400 million monks, they still did not stop the pace of the holy moon heavenly army, and they continued to expand their circle of death.


    Still killing!


    Still in the blood sacrifice!


    However, the march of the heavenly army of the holy moon has been blocked.


    The number of friars in the mainland of 400 million descendants of Yakong is too large, and the friars in the mainland of Yakong are not too weak. They can barely stop the march of the holy moon heavenly army, but the end is bloody.


    In an instant, the army of friars in Yakong descendant mainland has lost millions!


    Even so, this time the army of friars of the Asian air descendant mainland did not escape. It was obvious that they were ready to die!


    Qi Yu knew that the spectators around him had already been unable to restrain themselves, so he communicated the will of Ming Guang''s immortal egg with his divine sense, and told him that the time for hatching and metamorphosis had finally come!


    In addition, Qi Yu used the Phoenix Rune to urge the immortal Rune to provide a helping hand for the Mingguang immortal egg!


    The fluctuation of celestial symbols naturally brings about the fluctuation of the power of the law of immortality. For those onlookers, nature is a great attraction and a clear signal


    Yibao, born at once!


    The strong people who are waiting around can''t bear it now, so they have to do it one after another.


    The army of the locusts also surged out of the ground, rushing towards the heavenly army of the holy moon. However, the mother emperor of the locusts was obviously more intelligent. She just concentrated her strength on one direction.


    In the face of the joint attack of the grasshopper army and the Yakong descendant friars army, even the holy moon army of the yueren was a little irresistible at this time!


    However, the heavenly army of the holy moon, as the most powerful army of the moon people, naturally has its unique features. The sky Pavilion of the moon people once said:


    One hundred thousand holy moon heavenly army can run rampant in any world!


    Now, although the holy moon heavenly army is attacked by the army of locusts and the army of Yakong descendants, the holy moon talisman on their forehead is also launched. After the holy moon talisman is launched, not only everyone gets the blessing of Yuehua power, but also their whole body talisman lights up. Everyone is like a unique light source, But each other is connected into a whole through the holy moon talisman.


    This is the real horror of the holy moon heavenly army!


    They can connect the strength of 100000 holy moon heavenly soldiers into a net, a huge hammer, with the power to sweep everything!


    This is similar to the "streamer rainbow" formed by Qi Yu with tens of millions of exquisite demon crystal soldiers¡ª¡ª


    The power of many individuals together, it is really can form a force to destroy!

 Chapter 1483

    It is the so-called "people moving together in Mount Tai". There is no problem in theory. If the power of hundreds of millions of ordinary people is completely concentrated together, Mount Tai can indeed be moved. But the problem is that no one can completely concentrate the power of hundreds of millions of people!


    People who can really concentrate many forces together are those who have great wisdom and magic power.


    When the forces of the hundred thousand holy moon heavenly army were gathered together, they suddenly formed a force that swept all things. Whether it was the friars'' army of Yakong descendants in the mainland, or the soldiers of locusts, they were swept and crushed by this force one after another!


    Their blood essence and spirituality are still sacrificed!


    However, Mingguang Zhuo''s immortal egg absorbed these spirituality and blood essence, and finally started the final transformation. Its immortal charm can no longer be hidden.


    Boom


    A powerful breath of Mopi, sweeping the sky and the world, suddenly erupted under the ruins of Tianyuan, and then rose to the sky without any obstruction.


    With this powerful breath, there is also a purple column of imposing light. Moreover, even the array prohibition around the ruins of Tianyuan can''t stop it. It goes straight to the sky!


    Seeing this situation, those strong people who are observing in the dark can''t help it any more. At this time, Yibao will be born immediately. When will it be better if they don''t do it?


    The purpose of everyone coming here is to fight for the exotic treasure. Now that the exotic treasure is about to be born, if anyone can resist it, it will be really powerful.


    The problem is that these people can''t help it. Qi Yu can sense their emotional changes through the word Fengwen.


    In fact, before that, those strong people from different places were ready to move. They were just waiting for the best mobile phone meeting. But the more they waited, the more anxious and confused they were.


    At this time, see a strange treasure, how can you resist it?


    If you bear it any longer, you will be worried that the treasure will fall into other people''s hands.


    Because of this, the strong people hidden around almost all moved at the same time, and rushed to the "death circle" drawn by the holy moon heavenly army.


    At this time, it''s the top priority to snatch the exotic treasure. Who cares if it will offend the lunatics. What''s more, many people have already made up their mind to compete with the lunans for exotic treasures.


    The holy moon heavenly army, no matter in defense or attack, is an integral whole, which is hard to be shaken. However, the monks who enter the ruins of Tianyuan to snatch exotic treasures are not fuel-saving lamps, and those who can come here to snatch exotic treasures are at least the monks in the later stage of Huaxu. There are many helpers under their command, all of which are not so easy to deal with.


    No matter how powerful the attack and defense force of the holy moon heavenly army is, it can''t cope with the siege of so many strong people from different worlds at the same time.


    What''s more, these strong men from different worlds have all kinds of magic powers. Even if the defense of the holy moon heavenly army is really flawless, it is inevitable that there will be gaps, which will be exploited by these monks from different worlds.


    And really fierce, or locust tribe''s "death squads"!


    This time, the mother emperor of the locust tribe really paid a lot of money. She secretly trained a Death Squadron. These locust people''s cultivation is in the Yuanshen period or Huaxu period, and their number is no more than ten thousand. However, what they practiced is the most cruel "Tianmo disintegration power" of the demon sect. The biggest feature of this power is that it can promote the practitioner''s spirit to the extreme, And in a short period of time to break the limits of their own realm, but each time after the use of magic power, the realm of cultivation will be greatly consumed, and may even fall into the realm.


    If the monk who exerts the magic power wants to work hard, then this magic power is the best skill. This magic power can make the caster burst out ten times of fighting power. If he uses the last magic power, he can even burst out a hundred times of fighting power at the cost of his own body!


    In this way, the opponents of the same realm can not be the opponents of these locust death squads at all. They are even more brave and fearless than the holy moon heavenly army of the moon people and the army of Yakong descendant mainland!


    Although the holy moon heavenly army has no flaw in the integration of attack and defense, it is still very difficult to face the fighting method of the grasshopper death squads, which directly sacrifice their own lives and exchange their lives for their lives. After all, the holy moon heavenly army are just ordinary monks. They also cherish their own lives. No monk can completely ignore their own lives.


    However, the grasshoppers can do it. This is the advantage of the grasshoppers!


    The mother emperor has brought the advantages of the locusts into full play, which must be affirmed.


    The vast majority of monks, in fact, cherish their lives very much. If they don''t cherish their own lives, they won''t try their best to improve their cultivation level and practice constantly. Why?


    Even, if it''s not for fear of death, why rob immortal crystal?


    The death squads of the grasshoppers succeeded in tearing open a gap, and then the army of the grasshoppers followed them and entered the "circle of death".


    The other friars, of course, will not miss the chance. They are also among them.


    Even in the face of so many strong enemies, the Shengyue heavenly army began to show casualties, and there were some signs that it could not support.


    However, the essence, blood and spirit of these powerful monks will be concentrated by the immortal talisman and become the "fertilizer" for the hatching of exotic treasures.


    Driven by the power of Xianfu array, the bright fairy egg has begun to rise slowly from the ground. It not only releases the holy light, but also carries the supreme law of Xiandao, which makes people crazy about it!


    The grasshoppers, the army of monks of Yakong descendants, the kuafushan dragon clan, the tianzimen clan of Kunlun, and many other powerful people from different worlds have flocked here and are ready to fight for different treasures.


    It seems that the lunar army of the lunans can no longer stop them.


    However, just at this time, a bright moonlight suddenly fell from the sky, countless moonlight burst in front of people''s eyes, and then saw a figure fall from the sky:


    This is an old man in a silver robe. He is bent and weak, but his silver eyes are shining with great wisdom and strength. It seems that anyone is humble and insignificant in front of him, just like a worm.


    When the old man came, Xifei Yuesheng couldn''t help muttering to himself: "Gelao... A Gelao came in person!"


    When the old man of the Moon Clan came, he said coldly: "dare to rob the strange treasure with the Moon Clan, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Although his voice is not big, but the sound penetration is very strong, within ten thousand miles are clear and audible.

 Chapter 1484

    At this time, a grasshopper dare to die member is less than 50 meters away from this month''s Terran garret, because the grasshopper dare to die group has no fear at all, so even if he knows that the old man''s strength is far above him, he is not afraid at all. He has been urged to the extreme to prepare to pull the old man into the water.


    But the old man of Tiange didn''t see the grasshopper man, he just put out his dry finger and poked it gently.


    The old guy''s action is very slow, but I don''t know why, but he suddenly stabbed the locust warrior! However, the explosive power of the other side seems to be oppressed by an invisible force, which can''t be released at all¡ª¡ª


    Even if it''s self explosion, it doesn''t seem to cause any damage to the old man!


    This old man, who seems to be able to fly in a strong wind, has such a powerful force. It seems that he is as unshakable as an ancient mountain.


    Even if he is a monk who practices Dharma, he is still as weak as a worm.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Yu said with great certainty, "Oh, are all the monks in the fit period out? These monks of the Lunan clan are really very competitive. "


    Above the period of deficiency is the period of combination.


    The so-called fit period is the "fit" of the Dharma phase and the physical body. Once entering the fit period, the Dharma phase and the physical body merge again to form a real "Dharma body". The mana that the Dharma body can mobilize is far more than that of the Dharma phase and the spirit. The most important thing is that after having the Dharma body, the defense of the physical body will be greatly improved, even comparable to all kinds of magic weapons and Spirituals!


    This month, the old man of Terran Tiange stabbed a member of the locust people who dare to die with one finger, showing his strength.


    Even though she was the mother emperor of the locusts, she could not help hesitating at this time. She felt the old man''s arrogance, so she asked the members of the locusts'' death squads to retreat temporarily. Although she did not care about the death of the locusts'' soldiers, she could not tolerate meaningless death!


    In the past, some of the members of the grasshoppers died, but at least the defense circle of the holy moon army was opened. But now, facing the old man in the sky Pavilion, the mother emperor of the grasshoppers seems to have no way to deal with him. Therefore, it''s better to give the chance to other friars for the time being and wait for other friars to deal with the old man.


    The death squads of locusts keep a distance from the old man in Tiange for a while, but other alien worlds are still pouring in here, hoping to kill the old man by siege.


    However, although the old man seemed to be weak, he was actually as firm as a rock and as stable as a mountain. However, he had already chopped countless foreign monks in front of him and sent their blood essence and spirituality to the bright light fairy egg as "fertilizer".


    The higher the level of cultivation, the higher the spirituality and blood essence of a monk. As a fertilizer for the eggs of Mingguang, it is more suitable.


    As a result, the law of immortality around the egg became more and more intense, which made the friars who robbed the exotic treasure more excited.


    Although we all know that the old leader is just a evil star, but for the sake of Yibao, for the sake of immortality, there are still many strong people coming one after another!


    Even the Dragon sage of Kuafu mountain is ready to move at this time.


    There is no doubt that the great sage of Tianlong thinks that he can get a piece of it.


    As a monk who carries part of the destiny of Kuafu mountain, the strength of Tianlong Dasheng is extraordinary. Moreover, he must have powerful Taoist tools in his hands. He thinks that he can compete with the Tiange elder.


    But Qi Yu said to the great sage with his divine sense: "great sage, do you really want to run muddy water? If you want to step in, you have to be careful of falling into this game. "


    "I just don''t want Dawei Qianlong to get this treasure first! Once he gets it, it will be like a tiger adding wings. It will be difficult for me to fight for the destiny with him in the future! " Tianlong said anxiously.


    "Oh... If you''re just worried about this, you can rest assured that the great Emperor Qianlong will never get a treasure." "On the contrary, I think you should have more patience."


    "Patience? What do you mean The great sage of Tianlong is puzzled.


    "Tianlong Dasheng, you''re still too young - isn''t the great Emperor Qianlong still in his hands? What are you worried about? Even if he makes a move, there are other strong players fighting with him. If you make a move too early, it won''t do you any good. " Qiyu reminds Tianlong of the great holy way.


    Originally, Qi Yu didn''t have to be so straightforward with Tian Long Da Sheng. However, considering Tu shuanbao''s life and death, and the fact that Tian Long Da Sheng might completely bear the destiny of Kuafu mountain, Qi Yu thought it would be good to make a good relationship with him.


    Today''s earth world is already in danger. If we can improve the relationship with Kuafu mountain world a little bit, Qiyu thinks it should be good.


    However, I don''t know if Tianlong Dasheng will listen to Qiyu.


    As one of the carriers of the world''s destiny in Kuafu mountain, Tianlong Dasheng himself is of course a very independent person. Usually, he won''t let others influence his decision and judgment. However, Tianlong Dasheng talked with Tu shuanbao before. Tu shuanbao told Tianlong Dasheng that this Qi immortal master of Qingtai immortal sect is extraordinary and can turn decadence into magic, According to the information about Qiyu collected by Tianlong Dasheng, he thinks Tu shuanbao''s words are reasonable.


    At this time, although Yibao was in front of him, Tianlong Dasheng thought that it was good to believe that Qiyu had a chance. After all, it was good for him to be loyal to others at this time, and Qiyu didn''t fight for Yibao himself. Was he waiting for a better time?


    Tian Long Da Sheng knows that Qi Yu carries the destiny of the world. For Qi Yu, he has many advantages of favorable weather, favorable location and harmonious people. Qi Yu has many advantages if he tries to seize the exotic treasure. But why did Qi Yu not take any action?


    This clearly shows one point: the Qi immortal master should know some unknown secrets! I''m afraid it''s not as simple as Tianlong Dasheng thought.


    Anyway, it''s just a little longer. The great sage of Tianlong thinks it''s OK to wait a little longer. Even if the strange treasure is already in front of him, the old man of Tiange of Lunan clan can''t take it away immediately.


    What''s more, Yibao hasn''t been born yet. Now the law of immortality is fluctuating, and that Yibao is about to appear. No wonder other friars are flocking to seize it regardless of the consequences, and no one else can touch it!

 Chapter 1485

    Tian Long Da Sheng didn''t do it, but the next moment that great power Qian Long Sheng Jun did. Not only did he do it, but also did other strong men at the peak of Huaxu period and at the initial stage of their combination. Moreover, their first move was a killer mace. More than a dozen top-grade Taoist weapons were also fighting with each other in the air, with wind, thunder, fire, electricity and other forces of heaven and earth intertwined, The center of the battlefield is like hell.


    Snap


    All of a sudden, people seemed to hear the sound of eggshell cracking.


    The sound of breaking the shell should have been very subtle, but at this time, the sound of breaking the shell heard by people is very clear. The sound resounds between heaven and earth. It seems that this kind of sound will not fail in the process of transmission, and does not follow the sound transmission rules of the world.


    However, after hearing this voice, everyone present confirmed one thing:


    Yibao is finally born!


    Now, it''s time to fight for it!


    If we don''t work hard now, isn''t it too late to regret to see good things fall into other people''s hands?


    I don''t know how many friars are rumored about the strange treasure on the earth. There are many strong people who have prepared for it for a long time. Even, they died for it.


    For example, people like the great sage of Yuncheng only know that Yibao will be born in this world, and they have already started to decorate in this world long ago, but they have already died before the appearance of Yibao, which is quite sad.


    Of course, if the great sage of Cloud City was alive before, he would still die now. In the face of this level of scuffle, monks of the great sage of cloud city level could not participate in it at all.


    Even the old man in the sky Pavilion of the moon Terran feels a lot of pressure at this time, not as comfortable as before.


    In addition, the "circle of death" drawn by the heavenly army of the holy moon has also been broken through. More and more strong people try their best to break into it. It seems that they all want to get benefits from it. If they want to win this treasure, they all feel that they are the blessing of the great fortune, and that the treasure is just for their own preparation


    However, this so-called treasure is like a fly catching paper. Anyone who tries to snatch it will fall here, either seriously injured or dead!


    Even so, it is still unable to resist those friars who are crazy for exotic treasures.


    Dragon repair, demon repair, sword repair, demon God


    They come here and fall here.


    Even the old man in Tiange was bleeding all over at this time.


    However, the old man was also very good. He killed two top monks who besieged him on the spot at the cost of abandoning his own arm.


    However, the old cabinet man was obviously also seriously injured, and he almost ran out of oil.


    In desperation, the old man could only escape for a while.


    The other strong men in the alien world immediately besieged and rushed to the place where Mingguang''s Fairy egg was, ready to snatch the treasure for the first time!


    Boom


    However, many strong people in the different world have not yet touched the bright light. Suddenly, a silver light burst out, and three figures appeared in the silver light!


    One of them is as motionless as a mountain; The other two figures were as fast as lightning, and they were even more powerful than the former one!


    The two figures were shot by lightning, and the strong people around were injured and killed one after another!


    Even a strong man in the combination period of Yakong''s descendant continent was beaten to blood. These two strong men of the Lunan clan, who came suddenly, seem to have the overwhelming power to sweep the strong men in the alien world!


    Even when Qi Yu saw that Emperor Qianlong was also bleeding, but this guy was also very good. With the help of the elixir, he suppressed the injury and was walking around. Obviously, he would not miss the last chance.


    If it wasn''t for the ferocity of the three strong men of the moon clan who appeared at this time, I''m afraid the Emperor Qianlong of Dawei would have killed him desperately.


    However, the emperor of Qianlong dares not to work hard, but the most powerful people of Yakong''s descendants dare!


    The two Yakong descendants with two pairs of golden wings have turned into two golden lights, fighting with the previous two super powers of the lunans.


    Not only that, but also a friar from Yakong, a descendant of Yakong with dark golden wings, appeared here like lightning. Although he only had a pair of empty wings, every feather on his empty wings had turned into dark gold, just like a magic weapon refined into his own.


    There is no doubt that the monk with the dark golden wings of the sky must also be the realm of cultivation in the fit period. He not only completely blended the Dharma phase with the body, but also refined the body to be as powerful as the magic weapon and Taoist weapon!


    The owner of the dark golden wing of the sky seems to be very old, but the momentum and pressure released from him is extremely powerful. He is called "Twilight saint", and is one of the top strong men in the mainland of Asia and the sky!


    The yueren super strong man opposite the twilight Saint looks very young. As the youngest elder of the yueren Tiange, the young monk shows a calm that doesn''t match his age. He calmly says, "the twilight man of the Yakong descendant continent, you can''t touch the things here. You still have a hundred years of Shouyuan. Why don''t you cherish it?"


    The old man''s face was full of wrinkles, even the corners of his mouth were full of wrinkles. He said coldly, "bright moon sky, you are young, and you are the old man of the moon tribe. Of course, you can''t understand the importance of Shouyuan. The life span of a hundred years for me now is just a flick of a finger. Now that you know that I am an old man, Then I will know that I am determined to get the treasure here! "


    "Well... It seems that you know what the Yibao here is? In this way, the secret information of our lunar tribe has been inquired into. " The young man named mingyuekong said calmly, "but it''s not a lucky thing for your descendants of Yakong to get this news, because you have no qualification and strength to snatch this treasure!"


    "If you have the qualification and strength, you have to try before you know." The old sage said to the moon, "you are still young. You don''t have to work hard with me. My life is short now, but you still have a lot of good time."


    "This is a strange treasure, but it has been planned for a long time by the lunans. No one can touch it!" Moon empty way, "since you are not willing to give in, then use strength to prove it to me!"


    "What should come will come after all! Now that we are here, we will not shrink back! " Said the old sage.

 Chapter 1486

    "Fight to the end!"


    As the twilight Saint whispered, four space wormholes appeared around. Hundreds of millions of friars from the Asian air descendant continent suddenly appeared around the bright fairy egg, and they rushed towards the fairy egg one after another.


    "Looking for death --" mingyuekong finally came out of anger, and stamped his foot, urging his top-grade weapon - Qilin sword array!


    The Kirin sword array was originally a life-long sword pill, which was repaired by the ancient sword. Then it was obtained by mingyuekong and refined into a silver moon Kirin about the size of a paw. However, when it was stimulated, it became extremely huge and spewed out tens of thousands of flying swords. Moreover, these flying swords can be combined into a sword array with great power, They strangled the descendants of Yakong.


    The unicorn sword array in the bright moon sky is really powerful, but the old sage in Yakong''s descendant continent is not idle either. Although he is very old, he has become more crazy and desperate because of the approaching of the end of his life!


    At the same time, the twilight saints and hundreds of millions of mainland friars of Yakong''s descendants are fighting at the same time. Although the moon sky has a Kirin sword array to defend, it feels very difficult.


    This time, the friars of Yakong''s descendants did not flinch at all. Although they were constantly hanged by the Kirin sword array, they were not afraid of death. It seemed that they felt the approaching of the end of their life just like the dying saints.


    The friars of Yakong''s descendants in the mainland worked so hard that other friars from other countries would not miss the chance and joined in the siege of the moon people one after another.


    Although the moon people are the planners of the birth of a strange treasure, no one thinks that this treasure must be owned by them, because in the monks'' world view, there is absolutely no such thing as reason and fate. Even if it is determined by heaven, some people want to change their fate against heaven!


    Since the different BMW with fairy law appears, why not compete?


    Even if you don''t know the benefits of immortal crystal, it won''t prevent many strong people from fighting for it, because as long as you get immortal crystal, you can get great benefits, and even have the "stepping stone" and "key" to enter the fairyland.


    Who doesn''t want to have it?


    No one doesn''t want to!


    Whether it is Yakong descendant continent, Kuafu mountain world, Kunlun tianzimen, lava world, ten thousand demon heaven, locust people and so on, many strong men and friars swarmed in.


    Killing, blood, spirituality


    These things have become fertilizer for the hatching of the eggs.


    No one thought that it would take so many nutrients for the eggs to hatch, and it would take so many monks'' blood essence and spirit as fertilizer to hatch.


    It seems that whether you want to become an immortal beast or be born into an immortal crystal, you need to consume a huge amount of energy, which is why the moon people have to plan this carefully.


    Only by attracting the monks and elites of this world and many other worlds to the earth world and carrying out a crazy centralized killing, can the bright light fairy egg be born.


    Now, the plan is finally completed!


    Immortal crystal, right in front of you!


    However, even the lunans have paid a heavy price for this.


    More than half of the elite army of the moon people, the holy moon heavenly army, has been killed. However, the number of foreign monks and Demons killed by the holy moon heavenly army is even more numerous. Today, this area is a sea of blood.


    But even so, for the true upper echelons of the lunans, they all believe that this level of sacrifice is absolutely necessary.


    Killing 5000 enemies will damage 3000. If the moon people want to bring so many strong people from different worlds into the killing game, and use their blood essence and spirit to irrigate the immortal crystal, they will naturally have to pay some price.


    But in fact, if it had not been for Qiyu''s layout in the ruins of Tianyuan, the loss of the Lunan might not have been so great.


    Look now, even if the twilight saint and mingyuekong are injured, the holy moon heavenly army has lost at least half of them. This kind of loss is huge for the Lunan, but Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong have no substantial loss now.


    Who let Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong not participate in it.


    Whether they are yueren, Yakong descendants, or grasshoppers, they would not have fallen into it if they didn''t want the idea of immortal crystal.


    What''s funny is that although Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong didn''t take part in robbing Changsheng Xianjing, there are still foreign organizations who want to fish in troubled waters. Even a few fairy dogs are out, but these guys don''t get any advantage either.


    Even those fairy dogs are injured. They are healing around now. Once they have a chance, they will continue to fight.


    Yibao is just around the corner, and no one is willing to give up.


    The difference is just who can last longer and who can last.


    Peng


    At this time, the unprecedented light of Xianfu burst out on the egg of Mingguang.


    The last moment, at last!


    Immortal crystal, who is going to fall into the hands of?


    The sage of twilight, the emperor of great power Qianlong, the top strongman of locusts, the sword sage of Kunlun tianzimen... Countless strongmen fought one after another.


    But at this time, the moon sky of the moon Terran has no action. Does he seem to have chosen to give up?


    Even Qi Yu was very surprised.


    And Tianlong Dasheng is ready to fight at this time.


    Since it''s the last moment, the great sage of Tianlong certainly wants to have a try.


    However, Qi Yusi was not moved. Although he had many advantages in the world, he was also qualified to fight for this treasure.


    Qi Yu didn''t want to join in the snatch, which may be regarded as protecting himself. But people don''t know why mingyuekong gave up at this time?


    In the face of people''s doubts, the moon appeared on the face of disdain.


    Just at this time, above the egg, a huge silver palm was pressed down.


    The strong men who want to snatch the eggs of Mingguang fairy are patted into meat sauce by this silver palm!


    Nima... It''s cruel


    The silver hand fell, giving people a sense of dust settled.


    Seeing the absolute power of this silver hand, other strong men finally had to give up, even the Dragon sage also quietly disappeared.


    All the twilight saints in Yakong''s descendant continent have been wiped out by this silver hand. It can be seen that there is a super powerful existence hidden in the moon people.


    Even the mighty emperor of the dragon family, Dawei Qianlong, was killed by the silver hand. Poor Dawei Qianlong, who is qualified to carry the destiny of Kuafu mountain, was slapped to death by the peerless strongman of the moon people.

 Chapter 1487

    Fortunately, there are many experts who are buried with Emperor Qianlong of Dawei, so his way to huangquan is not alone.


    However, the absolute power of the silver hand not only deterred the spectators around, but also made the Dragon sage retreat, and made the mother emperor of the locust race deeply despair. She said to Qi Yu with her divine sense: "Qi Xian Shi, I should listen to your advice, and should not be involved in the fight for strange treasure. However, I think even if I intend to give up, the top strongman of the lunans will not let us locusts go, will he


    "Well, that''s about it." Qiyu responded, "the lunans have been planning for a long time. They must get what they want, not only Yibao, but also other things they want. I''ve told you before, don''t come to the last muddy water, but you don''t listen to me. You have to take your own shortcomings and touch others'' strengths. "


    "What are the strengths of the lunans? What are the strengths of the grasshoppers? " Asked the mother of the locusts.


    "The strength of the lunans is their planning and careful preparation. They have done similar things many times. Don''t you think they are fully prepared for this? In other words, most of the variables are already in their expectation, including you foreign friars who want to take advantage of them; As for the strength of you locusts lies in survival and protracted war, do I need to say that again? " Qi Yu said to the mother emperor of the locust tribe that he didn''t mean to participate in it. It seemed that this matter had little to do with him.


    Of course, even the mother emperor of the locust tribe admired Qi Yu''s determination. Even the strong men in the alien world were red eyed in the face of things like Yibao and Changsheng Xianjing. Qi Yu, a local force with the advantages of time, place and people, was totally indifferent and seemed to have nothing to do with him, It''s incredible that he should appear on a young master.


    However, the mother emperor of the locusts did not forget to remind Qi Yu: "Qi Xianshi, even if you did not participate in the fight for the exotic treasure, do you think the super power of the moon Terran will let you go after he gets the exotic treasure? Or will he let go of the world? "


    "Probably not." Of course, Qiyu knows that the plan of the lunans is to bloodwash the living beings, especially the monks, in the earth world, so no matter whether they can succeed in obtaining immortal crystal, they will eventually bloodwash the monks and the living beings in the world.


    There''s no way. In the eyes of the high-level members of the lunans, the warriors, friars and other beast demons in the earth world are just their "pastures". When it comes to the final harvest, all the cattle and sheep in the pasture will naturally be harvested by them. They can''t waste them, can they?


    The mother emperor of locust Tribe said this not only to remind Qi Yu, but also to stimulate Qi Yu. She hoped that he could fight with the moon tribe. Even if it could not change the ending, it might give her some opportunities.


    Qiyu also knows that the mother emperor''s reminder is not all good intentions, but he is happy to accept the part of good intentions, smile to thank, and then smile to face the super power of the last appearance of the moon Terran!


    At this time, whether it is mingyuekong who is waiting for Tiange or the rest of shengyuetian army, they all make the gesture of inviting the super strong man to come.


    In their eyes, there is a kind of worship and firm eyes, as if this super strong man is the only god they believe in.


    At this time, Xifei Yuesheng also showed great respect. She didn''t even know who the super strong man was, but she knew that the other party''s status and strength were very important. She had to greet the super strong man with the most pious attitude. Otherwise, once the other party''s dissatisfaction is aroused, she will surely die.


    Peng


    When the super strong came, a powerful and incomparable momentum and pressure was immediately released around his body. When this powerful momentum and pressure came, countless foreign monks were shocked to death within ten miles!


    Of course, the monks of the Lunan are safe and sound.


    Although many powerful people can use their own momentum and coercion as weapons, momentum and coercion can not identify the enemy or us, at least it is difficult to identify the enemy or us.


    It is impossible to identify the opponent because it is only centered on the friars themselves and released to deter others.


    But this month, the super power of the Terran can actually use its own momentum as a weapon, and it can still be used freely, which makes people admire his means.


    Within a radius of ten li, no other monk could compete with him for immortal crystal.


    Well, there seems to be one exception


    Qiyu and Liusha city!


    Although Qiyu and Liusha city are also within a ten mile radius, they are not crushed by this powerful momentum.


    Liusha city and Tianyuan ruins are one. As long as the Tianyuan ruins are not destroyed, Liusha city will not be destroyed.


    The super power of the moon Terran is indeed very powerful, but it has not reached the point where Qi Yu is helpless.


    But it''s clear that this time, the lunans have won the battle.


    If the other party doesn''t plan to pick things up, Qiyu is ready to let it go.


    But as the mother emperor of the locusts said, the super power of the lunans has come here, so it''s natural to have a comprehensive harvest of the world, so even if Qi Yu didn''t participate in the battle for the exotic treasure, the other party still can''t let him go.


    It''s true.


    After the super power of the Terran came that month, a strong divine consciousness swept towards Liusha city immediately, with an irresistible pressure: "everyone of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, come out and die. All these things are doomed. You must accept them!"


    "Doomed? Who can be doomed? " In the vast sea of sand, the quicksand city emerges at this time. The golden quicksand seems to be completely unaffected by the sea of corpses and blood before. It looks like the only pure land in the sea of dead sand. And Qi Yu, just above the Liusha City, quietly looks at the strong man of the moon race and the bright fairy egg in his hand.


    That month, the super strong man of Terran sat on a suspended Silver Chair with his knees crossed. His whole body was covered with silver robes, and only a pair of silver pupils were exposed, with deep and unpredictable eyes.

 Chapter 1488

    Just look at other people''s respectful attitude towards this super power of the Lunan, we can see that he should be a very powerful existence of the Lunan flying to the mainland.


    The super strong man said calmly in a penetrating tone: "things in the world have been decided for a long time. Your world is just a chess piece and a ranch of our lunar race. Do you still think you can turn the world upside down?"


    "Once, perhaps; Now, not really. " Qi Yu''s tone is also very indifferent, but also with an unquestionable tone.


    Maybe this world has been harvested more than once by the lunans, but now when we meet here, it''s very different from before.


    "Oh, young man, a little arrogance is not necessarily a bad thing, but don''t be too arrogant." The Lunan super power said, "by the way, don''t think that if you carry the destiny, you can really break it - just like this poor little dragon!"


    When the old man shakes his sleeve, a Dharma image of dragon cultivation appears - this is the Dharma image of Emperor Qianlong of Dawei!


    Poor Emperor Qianlong of Dawei, not only his body has been destroyed, but also the Dharma prime minister has been suppressed by the super power of the moon people. What a pity!


    However, the super strong man of the Lunan clan is also powerful. He suddenly saw that the Emperor Qianlong of Dawei was carrying part of the destiny of Kuafu mountain.


    It is said that part of the space of Kuafu Mountain World overlaps with this world, especially in the ruins of Tianyuan, and the power of heaven and earth of Kuafu mountain world can be sensed. Therefore, the power of Emperor Qianlong of Dawei should also exceed the limit of realm level. Who would have thought that even the Dharma Prime Minister could not escape from the super power of the lunans.


    This is probably the so-called "make an example of others".


    Although it is a great tonic to directly refine the Dharma phase that engulfs the great power Emperor Qianlong, the reason why the super power of the moon Terran hasn''t engulfed him is obviously that he wants to give Qi Yu a downfall.


    However, Qi Yu''s response made the super strong man feel stupid: "so, you want to scare me with the fate of Emperor Qianlong? However, he only carries part of the destiny of Kuafu mountain world, but not all of it. Is your vision so bad that you can''t see it? In addition, if you are really so confident in your own strength, why do you use the great Emperor Qianlong to scare me? So your behavior just makes me feel that you are not so confident! "


    Niemei


    The super strong man was very depressed. He had brought up the Dharma phase of Emperor Qianlong to attack Qi Yu''s confidence and show it in front of the public. Who would have thought that Jing Qi Yu''s words would change the flavor? It seems that the super strong man''s action is a bit naive.


    However, mingyuekong was quick to respond. He quickly cheered to Qiyu: "the next world friar who knows nothing about life and death! How dare you say such rude and foolish words to the pure moon Vatican, the Lord of the heavenly Pavilion and the super saint of the moon people! My Lord, I just want to give you a chance to be a slave, but you don''t know how to cherish it. It''s unforgivable to waste your kindness! "


    It has to be said that this bright moon sky is not only a young master of the moon people, but also has a good talent for practice. This flattering skill is even better. It has solved the embarrassment of the super pure moon monk.


    But Qiyu won''t give them any face. Knowing the intention of the arrival of the Lunan army and the super power, Qiyu certainly won''t give them any face, so Qiyu continued to sneer: "mingyuekong, if you just want to flatter me, I don''t care about you. However, you should know the purpose of your visit, but I give you a choice¡ª¡ª


    If you leave now with Yibao, I will never stop you; But if you want to rob and kill people, I''m sorry. I won''t give you face! "


    "Ha ha... You give us face?" Mingyuekong seems to hear some big joke and can''t help laughing. "How many experts are there who are competing for the exotic treasure? As a result, they are either dead or run away. But you and the gang of Qingtai Xianzong dare not even have the idea to participate in the looting. They dare to negotiate terms with us! As you human friars, will you negotiate with your own pigs and sheep? "


    Qi Yu was not angry, but said with a smile: "OK, I see what you mean. But who has the final say? It''s not you, is it¡ª¡ª Monk Jingyue, don''t you think it''s strange that you have come here to capture immortal crystal, but you haven''t seen immortal crystal yet? "


    When Qi Yu said this, the pure moon monk and mingyuekong were shocked: Yes, now the immortal crystal should be born. The shell of the immortal egg is cracked. How can it not be born yet?


    The bright moon sky immediately looked at the immortal egg in the hands of the pure moon Vatican, and said: "hum, you know what, there is an immortal Rune on the bright light immortal egg, no one can change it, let alone fake it! You think you can fool us - ah! ~ "


    Moon empty words have not finished, suddenly covered his left eye, issued a scream!


    It happened suddenly, which nobody expected.


    Even the pure moon Brahmins didn''t expect that the egg didn''t transform into the immortal crystal that the moon people always wanted. Instead, a living creature emerged from it¡ª¡ª


    It turned out to be a newly hatched fairy beast!


    The fairy beast!


    As soon as the beast appeared, it ate the eye of the moon.


    He was originally a strange creature that could devour all kinds of treasures; The immortal beast, which is the immortal egg spawned by the immortal above the real immortal level, hatches itself with the help of the above immortal power, which is equivalent to absorbing most of the power of immortal crystal, so even if it has just hatched, its power is close to the level of virtual immortal!


    The moon is empty, but a monk in the fit period. How can he block the attack of the immortal beast?


    However, after the emerald green Chen appeared, he immediately turned to Qiyu. However, he did not want to attack Qiyu. It was obvious that he was in favor of Qiyu.


    "Damn it! ~" The bright moon sky and the pure moon Vatican roared at the same time, and the silver giant hand of the pure moon Vatican grabbed the immortal beast. He felt that no matter what happened to the bright light immortal egg, the thing hatched by the immortal egg must be a treasure, and definitely could not fall into other people''s hands.


    As the leader of the heaven Pavilion of the moon people, the pure moon Brahman''s cultivation realm has naturally been regarded as the top existence of the moon people, and even the bright moon sky is far inferior.


    However, the beast just shook its body and suddenly appeared a huge shadow, just like a mountain, smashing the silver hand of the pure moon Brahman.


    This big silver hand of the pure moon Brahman had killed many strong men in a moment before, but he couldn''t even grasp the palm size. It''s incredible.


    Fortunately, he didn''t mean to fight with Jingyue. He fell into the palm of Qiyu''s hand and looked very gentle, as if Qiyu was its master.

 Chapter 1489

    This made mingyuekong and jingyuesanshi angry: I didn''t expect that the things that had been arranged for such a long time and were determined to get had not been successfully transformed. On the contrary, they took the initiative to join the people of Qiyu''s low star cultivation world. This is the shame of chiguoguo!


    The pure moon Vatican roared: "dammit - Qiyu, if you don''t send this little Chen back to us, then you, the people in this world and all the living creatures will never be able to live beyond life!"


    "Well... Excuse me, didn''t you think so before?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "it''s not your first trip to the earth. Why pretend to be so elegant? I know that you are very disappointed that the egg of the bright light fairy didn''t transform into immortal crystal. But even if there is no such thing, the living beings in our world can''t escape bad luck, right? So, I can tell you responsibly that the reason why the eggs of Mingguang fairy hatch into fairy beasts is my hands and feet! "


    "You... You..." the moon air has no idea what to say. When we meet this guy, this damned mole ant like human friar, we can easily destroy the long-term plan of the moon tribe. It''s disgusting!


    The pure moon Brahman was even more furious. He wanted to tear Qiyu to pieces, but his reason told him that it was very strange. He couldn''t help asking: "Qiyu, how can you have such means?"


    In fact, the pure moon monk wants to say that even his words can''t make any changes to the immortal symbol on the bright light immortal egg, but Qi Yu... This boy is just a monk in the earth world. How can he have the qualification and ability to touch things that belong to the immortal law?


    At least, if you are a monk at the level of Xuxian, you can gradually dissolve the above immortal talismans. As for changing the power of immortal talismans at will, I''m afraid Xuxian can''t do it.


    Anyway, the pure moon Brahman himself can''t do that, so he thinks it''s even more impossible to achieve Qi Yu. But how to explain the present situation?


    "Sorry to surprise you." Qi Yu said with a smile, "in fact, the reason is very simple - you met me, so the plan failed."


    Ni Mei... Is this too arrogant?


    "Look at me breaking you to pieces!" Mingyuekong was robbed of an eye by Shenxian beast, which made him extremely angry. Although the elixir easily cured his injury, if he wanted to grow an eye again, he at least needed to reach the realm of Xuxian, which means that he still needs to be a "one eyed dragon" for a long time. Even, he may never be able to step into the realm of virtual immortal, so the moon sky is very unhappy!


    Mingyuekong can''t help hating the immortal beast, and even more hating the Qiyu who created this situation, so no matter what the origin of Qiyu is, now mingyuekong just wants to tear Qiyu to pieces.


    However, Qi Yu disdains to fight with mingyuekong, and the immortal beast comes out to meet him. He is with mingyuekong.


    Although the immortal beast has just hatched, its actual strength has not reached its peak, but it can at least compete with the monks in the Mahayana period. Therefore, mingyuekong, the strong man of the moon in the combination period, is destined to suffer some hardships in the hands of the immortal beast.


    As for Qi Yu, his attention was focused on the real super power, the pure moon Brahman.


    Qi Yu knows that the strength of the pure moon Brahman is more terrible than that of the bright moon sky and the whole holy moon heavenly army. Otherwise, how can he be regarded as a super strong man?


    If Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong want to survive this disaster, they must defeat Jingyue. However, with the powerful power of the pure moon Brahman, Qi Yu probably has no chance to win.


    At this time, Jingyue also stared at Qiyu. He seemed to understand Qiyu''s idea. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh... It''s really interesting. How dare you treat me as an opponent?"


    "Why not?" Qi Yu said calmly, "don''t forget that this immortal beast can hatch out, but I''ve made great contributions."


    Qi Yu didn''t mention this thing. When he mentioned it, the pure moon monks were furious. Their masters of the moon race spent a lot of time and resources on Cultivation in order to harvest the immortal crystal. Many of them died in this world just to "water" the immortal crystal. However, who would have thought that the final success fell short, immortal crystal did not appear, all efforts for this immortal beast made wedding clothes, and this immortal beast has now completely stood on the side of Qi Yu!


    Damn it! Hateful!


    damn! It''s time to kill!


    The pure moon monk was full of murderous spirit and said coldly: "very good... Very good! It''s been a long time since no one dared to challenge me. I don''t remember that you, a mole ant like guy who doesn''t know how to live or die, dare to challenge us! Do you really think that you and your dog, taixianzong, can survive? It''s impossible!


    If you are really smart enough, you should have escaped from the world with your tail in front of you, but you dare to challenge the authority of our Lunan, then you are doomed to be killed by me! Everyone in this world will be buried with you¡ª¡ª The army of moon people is coming in all respects! "


    With the order of the pure moon Vatican, at this time, the mainland which was originally located on the back of the moon suddenly flew up and moved towards the earth world!


    There is no doubt that this is an aggressive move.


    In the western world, they have known the existence of flying to the mainland for a long time, and they have tried to attack with nuclear mushroom missiles before, but they have no effect. And now, this damned mainland flew directly to the earth world. Of course, there is no doubt that more nuclear mushroom missiles are shooting towards the mainland.


    This time, no one blames the reckless actions of the alien organizations in the western world, because everyone can see that once this flying continent comes to the earth world, it will inevitably bring disaster to the world.


    Nowadays, no one in this earth world believes that "alien visitors" from other worlds will bring the so-called Gospel and peace to this world. Everyone is very sure of one thing: they are here to kill and plunder!


    Now that the enemy has reached the gate, they will certainly fight back all the way to let them know whose territory it is¡ª¡ª


    Well, although nuclear mushrooms actually have no effect on flying to the mainland!


    However, there are still nuclear mushroom missiles constantly shooting from all over the world. Maybe everyone thinks that if they are not used any more, there will be no chance in the future.


    Of course, Qi Yu knows all these actions, and so does Jing Yue.


    The pure moon monk heard the violent explosion above his head and said with disdain, "do you hear me? This is the last cry of your world! But, after all, you are just as weak as worms! "

 Chapter 1490

    Of course, the pure moon Brahman knows the significance of the existence of Tianyuan ruins and that it interferes with the fluctuation of the power of space, so all monks who enter the world with the help of the power of space will be sent to the Tianyuan ruins for the first time.


    Therefore, if you want to change this situation, you can only do two things: either destroy the array prohibition of Tianyuan ruins; Or, it can only come to the world in other ways.


    Yakong descendant continent entered the earth world through wormholes made by giant space animals, which gave the pure moon Brahman some inspiration. So he let the land fly away from the back of the moon, and then came to the earth world.


    Once they come to the mainland successfully, the army of the lunans can start their killing mode in different parts of the world.


    Reap the whole world!


    However, Qiyu naturally would not let the conspiracy of the pure moon Brahman and the Lunan succeed. If he was not sure, Qiyu would have taken all the people of Qingtai Xianzong to "immigrate" to other different worlds.


    Qi Yu didn''t think about escaping from the alien world. On the contrary, he thought about it a long time ago. But later, with the improvement of his cultivation, especially after he understood the Fengwen runshu and became the original God of heaven and earth, Qi Yu felt that he had the ability to resist the alien world experts, so he didn''t need to escape.


    What''s more, the earth world, China and the earth are the foundation. Qi Yu may be able to survive in all heaven and earth, but what about his friends and relatives? They have not experienced the extremely cruel scenes in the world of cultivation, so they want to survive in other world of cultivation, which may indeed be a near death.


    Now, not only such super masters as the pure moon Sanskrit have appeared, but also the army of the moon people who have come to the mainland.


    The whole world, the land of China, will become the object of their harvest!


    The pure moon monk seems to feel that he has the chance to win.


    The moon people''s flying to the mainland did not directly land on the earth, but fell on the synchronous orbit, like a huge satellite, lying between the earth and the moon. However, the moon people''s army flying to the mainland, they took the "bright moon ship" to come to all parts of the earth and began their harvest plan.


    Although many alien organizations, chaebols and groups have launched nuclear mushroom missiles at them before, it is obvious that the effect is not very good. The powerful array prohibition flying to the mainland has super strong horizontal defense force, just like the "energy shield" as some earth scientists call it, even the nuclear mushroom can''t explode it.


    The pure moon Brahman naturally knew that he was coming to the mainland. He said to Qiyu, "your last wailing has ended. Now all that is left is to accept the harvest! However, in order to let you die clearly, I will leave you some time to watch how the people in this world are reaped by us! How did we crush it


    "Well... You feel good about yourself." The smile on Qi Yu''s face had not disappeared, and he didn''t seem to mind the current situation. "Yes, I am concerned about the safety of Qingtai Xianzong and Shenzhou, but what else does it have to do with me?"


    The implication is that Qiyu has made arrangements in both Qingtai Xianzong and Shenzhou, and is not expected to be easily captured by the yueren. As for the rest of the world, Qiyu doesn''t want to be in charge at all!


    Outside of China, Qi Yu doesn''t care about the flood. He had already seen it clearly.


    The latter couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are really just a monk in the low star cultivation world, but your idea is doomed to the end of the world! In the face of such a powerful opponent as the Lunan, the stupid human beings in your world can''t unite against the enemy. Naturally, it''s hard to escape defeat! "


    "Ha ha..." Qi Yu said with a smile, "is it true that you yueren are monolithic? Isn''t it? For the sake of the ambition of you superiors, the monks of the moon people under your command don''t know how many died. Is this unity? No, it should be forced to use, right? Poor friars of the moon race, they are going to die for your ambition. What a pity


    "Presumptuous! You know what? If a world wants to improve its level, it naturally needs to have stronger people in a higher level, and so do we lunans! As soon as they succeed, they will fight for the promotion of the whole moon Terran. They should die without regret! "


    "Ha ha... Have you asked them for their opinions?" Qi Yu said with a smile that the superiors always like to impose their own ideas on others. The problem is that they never ask the subordinates for their opinions, but they always like to speak for others.


    All of a sudden, the pure moon monk was speechless.


    And after the superior was speechless, it was followed by anger: "so what! You guys, take a good look at it, and see how our lunar army has razed your Qingtai Xianzong and Shenzhou to the ground! "


    "We''ll see." Qi Yu said calmly, "however, you should also worry about yourself - after all, the monks of the moon people are worth a lot of pills."


    Even if the lunans flying to the mainland are moving, they are not completely invincible, but the real invincible is the interests!


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men, which is reflected incisively and vividly in the world of practitioners.


    For the monks in this world, as long as there are enough Yuandan and jingyuandan, it doesn''t matter what moon people, Yakong descendants and dragon people you are!


    Now, since the main opponent is the Lunan, it''s better to focus on the hunting of the Lunan, and temporarily stop offering rewards to the descendants of Yakong.


    Although the number and strength of warrior, alien and friars in the earth world are still not as good as that of the moon people, if we add the strength of other foreign friars, they are completely different, especially the strong ones in the foreign world did not snatch the exotic treasure, which makes them very angry!


    Since Qingtai Xianzong is willing to offer a reward to the monks of yueren, why not? Of course, he quickly gave a hard hand to the friar of the moon people!


    For this reason, in the view of the pure moon Brahman, this time the moon people came with all their strength to harvest the friars and creatures in the earth world; But in the eyes of Qi Yu and many monks from different worlds, it was actually a feast.


    The monks of the Lunan clan thought that they could brag in this world and crush the monks and strangers in this world like insects, but they never thought that what was waiting for them was to fight back and kill madly!

 Chapter 1491

    The killing is changeable, the world is unpredictable.


    For example, at this time, Qiyu sensed the divine knowledge of the mother emperor of the locust tribe. She said to Qiyu, "it seems that your judgment is right. You can''t get the exotic treasure. At least you have to recover the loss from the monk of the moon tribe!"


    "That''s the right way to think - Jingyuan pill is the real benefit, the rest are floating clouds." Qiyu was very happy to respond to the divinity of the locust mother emperor.


    For the mother emperor of the locust tribe, although the previous plan to seize the treasure has completely failed, the locust army and the death squads have been killed and injured countless times, but for the mother emperor, as long as she has no loss, the dead locusts are just the elixir of the loss.


    As long as there are enough elixirs, the mother emperor will soon be able to create more locusts. Therefore, the short-term defeat is nothing, and the most important thing is to recover the loss immediately, which is the key.


    Now the army of the Lunan comes here. For the mother emperor of the locust race, it means a lot of elixir, which means she can do a big job!


    Although he failed to snatch the treasure, it didn''t mean a complete failure. Since the super power of the moon Terran didn''t get the treasure, it also caused the immortal beast to bite back, so the mother emperor could only accept the failure temporarily, and then try to find a way to recover the loss.


    As a result, the army of the yueren is coming. This is a good opportunity for the locusts to show their skills. Who knows that the locusts are good at acting in a unified way. Whether they are working for Qingtai Xianzong or being "mercenaries", their efficiency is very high. Therefore, the locusts will not miss the opportunity to hunt the army of the yueren at this time.


    Since the grasshoppers have made a move, other friars from different worlds will not be idle.


    Although we all know that yueren are powerful, not every yueren is too strong to be defeated. Yueren can be killed with two shoulders and one head. Moreover, many yueren friars have been hunted before. So since Qingtai Xianzong is willing to offer a high price, why not hunt now?


    If you are a monk who likes to fight alone, you should choose those monks who are not as good as you; If you like to fight as a team, you can besiege them, maybe you can hunt monks of higher level.


    At this time, Tianlong Dasheng, who had fled before, also came back and led the army. After Dawei Qianlong Shengjun was killed by the lunans, Tianlong Dasheng lost another competitor for the destiny. Therefore, in Kuafu mountain world, his appeal is naturally stronger.


    If you join the attack on the moon Terran army, you can not only meet one person, but also earn a lot of money. Why not?


    You know, even with the knowledge of the great sage of the Heavenly Dragon, we are full of praise for the Jingyuan pill of Qingtai Xianzong. Of course, the more such pills are, the better. What''s more, Qingtai Xianzong not only has Jingyuan pill, but also Shuiyue pill, Yuehua pill, Dianhua pill and so on. It can also exchange other cultivation resources through Jingyuan pill. It can be said that there are many benefits. So why not do it?


    As for the other monks in the different world, they have no overall view. Anyway, as long as there are pills to make money and opportunities to make, they will do their best and have no worries!


    If it''s the employment information released by others, maybe everyone will give full consideration to whether they can pay such a huge expenditure on pills. But if it''s the employment task released by Qingtai Xianzong, then basically no one will doubt it, because we all know the strong accumulation of Qingtai Xianzong and their reputation. All those who suspected that Qingtai Xianzong would go bankrupt and default on Yuandan were beaten in the face.


    Now that the hiring task has been released, it''s natural that someone will do it. The deterrent power of yueren is natural, but it is far from the attraction of Qingtai Xianzong


    In particular, most of the monks who took part in the operation were from different worlds. They could recover their own world at any time. For the time being, they didn''t have to worry about the centralized pursuit of the Lunan. Therefore, they naturally took the deterrent power of the Lunan as one thing.


    So, the situation that mingyuekong and jingyuefanshi didn''t expect happened: he thought that when he flew to the mainland and came here, the lunar army could sweep the whole earth, but what he saw was that many monks from different worlds were frantically besieging the lunar army!


    These monks from different worlds, they are really crazy!


    Don''t these guys fear the threat of the lunar army?


    The pure moon monk didn''t understand the truth. Although he had a high level of cultivation, he didn''t think how powerful the operation mode of "Yuan Dan Jia Jing Ka" of Qingtai immortal sect was. As soon as the employment task was released, countless monks from different worlds showed their crazy and greedy eyes. They all regarded the army of the moon people as fat, and how could they consider their deterrent power.


    It''s just a fat pig. What deterrent power can it have!


    Although those who participate in the siege of the Lunan will also be killed or injured, this does not hinder the enthusiasm of others. Since they participate in the employment task, they naturally accept the assumption that "people die for money and birds die for food". As long as enough Lunan friars can be killed, their gains can definitely make up for the casualties.


    On the one hand, he ordered the army of the moon people to continue to sweep the world. On the other hand, he had regarded Qi Yu as the number one enemy and decided to kill Qi Yu in the most cruel way, and then tormented his original God FA Xiang.


    "Qiyu... You guy --"


    "Hehe, are you angry?" Looking at the expression of the pure moon Brahman, Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s right to be angry. Naturally, you should be angry, because your long-term stratagem of the moon Terran has completely failed. Not only can you not get the treasure, but you may also bury the whole moon Terran here! Ha ha, I feel happy when I think about it. "


    Qi Yu said this, of course, in order to be angry with the pure moon Sanskrit. Who let these guys want to destroy the whole earth? Who let them treat the warriors and aliens on the earth as ants?


    Now that we have a chance to fight the face of the Lunan, why should Qi Yu miss the chance?


    We have to fight hard!


    At this time, there was a shrill scream in the distance. It was the scream of mingyuekong. The old man in Tiange of yueren clan, a gifted monk in yueren clan, had been blinded by the immortal beast before. Now the two sides face to face, mingyuekong still lost and lost an arm!

 Chapter 1492

    It''s very interesting that mingyuekong didn''t escape back to jingyuevatican, but fled to the mainland. Obviously mingyuekong has accepted the fact of failure!


    Qi Yu felt the anger, disappointment, despair and many other complex emotions in mingyuekong through Fengwen, so he said to jingyuekong: "mingyuekong has accepted the failure, he didn''t escape to you, so his confidence in you is not so strong!"


    "You can''t beat me at all." The pure moon monk sneered, "even with the newly hatched immortal beast, you are not my opponent! After I kill you, even one person can sweep the whole earth! "


    This is not a boast. If Qi Yu is not in the way, he has the strength to wipe out all the warriors, aliens and other creatures in the whole earth.


    Yes, the pure moon Brahman alone can do it!


    However, if Qi Yu is not here.


    Unfortunately, Qi Yu was still in front of the pure moon. Not only that, the beast also returned to the palm of Qi Yu''s hand, indicating that it was absolutely willing to fight for Qi Yu!


    In the face of the threat of the pure moon Brahman, Qi Yu still seemed very calm: "so if you want to sweep the world, at least you have to defeat me."


    "It''s not easy to beat you! You don''t have any chance of winning even if you add a fairy beast Jingyue is very confident in his own strength.


    Of course, the pure moon Brahman also knows that Qi Yu carries the destiny of the world, but he is only the cultivation in the early stage of Huaxu. No matter how powerful he is, he is far away from the pure moon Brahman''s realm, and his strength is far away!


    However, the immortal beast can barely be regarded as the same level as the pure moon Brahman, but after all, it has just hatched, and it is more reluctant to damage the bright moon sky. How can it be the opponent of the pure moon Brahman?


    The moon people have been planning for a long time. Of course, they have also considered the variables. Neither the locust people nor the strong people of the Asian continent have been able to shake this plan. Instead, they have become the fertilizer to give birth to the bright light and the immortal eggs. However, meeting this variable together is totally beyond the imagination of the pure moon Brahman, so it must be wiped out by Mashan!


    The best way to eliminate hidden danger is to erase it immediately!


    Seeing that the progress of the invasion of the earth world by the lunar Terran army was not smooth, the pure moon Brahman knew that he could not wait any longer, and he had to wipe out this hidden danger immediately.


    The immortal beast in the palm of Qi Yu''s hand is ready to move, and seems willing to fight to the end for Qi Yu.


    However, Qi Yu calmed the beast down¡ª¡ª


    It''s rare to have such a super strong person as the pure moon Brahman as a partner. It''s too late for us to meet joy. Why should we let the immortal beast take the risk instead of ourselves?


    If Qiyu didn''t carry the destiny and Fengwen runshu, he would choose to run as far as he could. But with Fengwen runshu in hand and carrying the destiny of the world, Qiyu would not be afraid of Jingyue. So he calmed down the immortal beast and released his Dharma form¡ª¡ª


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly appeared a wild giant holding an ancient scroll.


    A breath of desolation swept across the world, but with a supreme breath of ancient wisdom, the two breath blend very closely, regardless of each other, but it is very difficult to understand.


    Because most of the monks know that the flood and famine means the beginning and ignorance. Although the demons and monks born in the flood and famine are powerful, they don''t have many supernatural powers and skills. They are only characterized by powerful and arrogant power.


    How can the creatures in the flood and famine have the original wisdom?


    The pure moon monk also felt very surprised, but as a Mahayana monk, he did not put Qi Yu and his Dharma phase in his eyes, but coldly said: "although your Dharma phase is strange and powerful, it will be torn up by me soon!"


    The pure moon monk shook his body, and suddenly his body became extremely huge. He was really the same as heaven and earth, even bigger than Qi Yu''s Dharma prime minister.


    The monks in the Mahayana period have already integrated the Dharma phase and the physical body, and the physical body is the Dharma body. Moreover, the monks in the Mahayana period are proficient in many magical powers, which are naturally changeable.


    After the formation of the huge Dharma body, the pure moon Brahman opened his big silver palm and patted the head of Qi Yu''s giant Dharma prime minister, as if he wanted to smash Qi Yu''s Dharma prime minister.


    But at this time, Qi Yu''s body appeared on the ancient scroll in the hands of FA Xiang. The nameless ancient scroll is actually the concretization of Feng Wen Fu Shu. Qi Yu''s encounter with FA Xiang''s great giants represents the will of heaven. The two complement each other, making Qi Yu have the advantage of favorable time, favorable location and harmonious people in this world, and even stand in an invincible position.


    Facing the silver giant palm of the pure moon Brahman, Qi Yu looked up and seemed to have understood each other''s magic power. He said: "the magic power of the four absolute palms!"


    Hearing the business of Qiyu, the pure moon Vatican could not help but be surprised, because although this magic power is not the supreme power, it has a very powerful means of concealment. When this magic power moves, it is just like a slap at random, but when it is about to hit the opponent, it will show a lot of magic separation.


    These demons suddenly appear in front of the opponent as if they were in essence, which makes the opponent feel like falling into the devil''s den. In a hurry, his mind is captured and can''t be prevented!


    However, as soon as he made a move, he was called broken by Qi Yu, which made him very puzzled, because Qi Yu was just a monk in the earth world, while the earth world was just a low star cultivation world, so Qi Yu should not have seen the magic power of the four absolute masters!


    However, Qi Yu just saw it!


    However, what can we see? Can the boy resist it? Jingyue Fanshi thought that he didn''t even give a hand when he saw Qiyu. He just said the name of the magic power of the four absolute palms. Could this be able to defuse the attack of Jingyue Fanshi?


    If you can''t use other powers to defend, Qi Yu is not dead!


    However, Qiyu didn''t do it, and neither did Qiyu''s Dharma Prime Minister Honghuang giant. It was just at the moment when Jingyue Vatican''s magic God sijue palm was close to Qiyu, and the magic God virtual shadow was about to start, a palm suddenly appeared on the head of Honghuang giant Dharma prime minister and patted it toward Jingyue Vatican''s silver palm.


    Not to mention that the pure moon Vatican could not figure out that the seemingly clumsy Honghuang giant could suddenly have a palm on his head. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the Honghuang giant''s move was also the magic power of four unique hands.

 Chapter 1493

    Moreover, it is a very authentic magic power!


    It''s more authentic than the one hundred year cultivation of the pure moon Brahman!


    Just look at the timing of the giant''s coming out. The moment of his coming out not only blocked the attack route of the pure moon Brahman, but also interrupted the moment when the magic power of the four absolute palms of the demon God broke out, making the ghost of the demon God unable to appear!


    This is the legendary "broken move"!


    The so-called "breaking move" naturally means interrupting the opponent''s skills and powers so that they can''t release them. However, it''s very difficult to achieve this, because the monks who can exert their powers are all experienced and profound.


    If you want to interrupt the opponent''s magic power, you must first ensure that you are very proficient in the opponent''s magic power, and you must accurately grasp all the subtle changes of the opponent''s magic power, and then interrupt at the critical moment.


    However, if they can''t interrupt, they may be hit by each other. Therefore, this kind of "breaking move" between friars only belongs to theory. In fact, most friars choose to fight each other for magic power, and no one will choose breaking move.


    Qiyu did it. Of course, it made Jingyue feel incredible to the extreme!


    But Qi Yu can''t explain anything to the pure moon Vatican. After he broke the move with the magic power of the four absolute palms of the demon God, he took advantage of the victory and pursued after it. The giant FA Xiang slapped his hand in the past, but this time his hand didn''t come out from the top of his head, but flew out of his shoulder!


    Holding two hands of nameless ancient scroll, it is absolutely motionless!


    Such a strange Dharma image was unheard of by the pure moon Brahman.


    However, when he saw that the other side''s four Jue palm magic power was so powerful, the pure moon Brahman was also quite shocked. However, he thought that Qi Yu had just practiced the four Jue palm magic power, so he decided to fight with Qi Yu with another magic power.


    Wujue beheads the devil!


    This is a magic power that can restrain the four absolute palms of demons and gods. Originally, these two magic powers restrained each other and complemented each other. At this time, it is of course appropriate for the pure moon Brahman to use this magic power to deal with Qiyu.


    However, he was still seen through by Qiyu, who drank "Wujue chop magic power!" Then his magic power of four absolute palms immediately changed to five absolute chopping magic power, which seemed to be more subtle than that of the pure moon Brahman, and just interrupted the power of the pure moon Brahman''s five absolute chopping magic power.


    Another bad move!


    The pure moon Vatican almost vomited blood with anger. Qi Yu, the boy, even broke his moves repeatedly, and let the two powers of the pure moon Vatican go out before they were used. This is a mockery!


    Qi met this guy, and he even knew four magic powers and five magic powers. Jingyue thought it was strange, but Jingyue could only think it was a coincidence, but Jingyue could have several magic powers. He believed that Qi met was absolutely impossible.


    Because the monks who have not yet reached the Mahayana period are usually not likely to practice a few magical powers, no more than three at most¡ª¡ª


    Don''t be greedy! For the middle and low level monks, it is enough to practice one or two supernatural powers. The key is to improve Shouyuan by improving the state of cultivation. If there is not enough Shouyuan, it is not worth the loss to practice many supernatural powers!


    Only the friars above the Mahayana period have a long life span, ranging from thousands of years to thousands of years. Therefore, they naturally have time to practice many kinds of supernatural powers and skills, so as to impact the realm of virtual immortals and begin to prepare for the understanding of the laws of immortality.


    Just because of this, Jingyue thought that Qiyu''s understanding of these two powers might be just a coincidence, so Jingyue immediately performed the third power, and thought that it should be able to make Qiyu unprepared!


    This is also a magic power that the pure moon Brahman is good at


    Taixuan sword finger magic power!


    Once this magical skill is used, it turns the finger into a sword. The vigorous Qi at the fingertip can be condensed into a physical flying sword, and its quality can be comparable to that of any spirit level flying sword! Even those sword pills of the highest level of Taoism may not have the power of taixuan sword finger.


    Jingyue Fanshi expected that Qiyu''s cultivation was far less profound than his, so he thought that with taixuan sword power, thousands of sword Gang condensed into a sword array, he could easily kill Qiyu in front of him.


    However, the pure moon monk''s taixuan sword finger magic power has just been used, but he saw that Qi Yu''s Honghuang giant FA Xiang also took back his palm and pinched his finger into a sword. Does this guy even want to use his sword finger magic power?


    Seeing Qi Yu''s action, the pure moon monk immediately yelled at him. He thought that how could people be shameless to such a degree? Qi Yu was only proficient in the four unique magic powers of palm and five unique magic powers of chop. How could he be proficient in taixuan sword finger? This is absolutely impossible!


    Jingyue Vatican has determined that Qiyu can''t be proficient in taixuan sword finger magic power, because in that case, it''s too unreasonable. How old is Qiyu? Even though he has amazing talent, he can''t be proficient in so many kinds of magic power, right?


    At this time, the pure moon Vatican was pitiful, because he really underestimated the shameless degree of Qiyu. Qiyu not only performed the authentic taixuan sword power, but also performed it with more than one hand¡ª¡ª


    Qi Yu''s giant FA Xiang suddenly had six arms, and these six arms were able to squeeze out the sword formula at the same time, and display taixuan''s magic power!


    The pure moon Brahman only has two hands to perform taixuan sword finger magic power, but Qi Yu''s six arms are used to perform it. Naturally, its efficiency is much higher than that of the pure moon Brahman.


    But this time, he didn''t stop. At this time, he felt that "Laozi just doesn''t believe in evil." he believed that Qiyu could not master these three kinds of supernatural powers at the same time, and the power of Qiyu''s cultivation realm must be far less than that of Jingyue.


    "The boy is just bluffing!" Jingyue Fanshi thought that the taixuan sword finger power had been launched, and tens of thousands of sword Gang combined into a "sword dragon", sweeping toward Qiyu.


    There is a kind of crazy and hatred expression on the face of Jingyue. He has decided to use taixuan sword to smash Qiyu to pieces.


    However, at this time, Qi Yu''s great Dharma prime minister and his six arm taixuan sword power also started.


    The difference is that the sword Gang released by Qi Yu''s six arms is as many as 100000, and it also forms a Stegosaurus, which is several times larger than the stegosaurus issued by Jingyue Vatican!


    This move is called "catching Dragon between fingers"!


    This is obviously the same move, the same magic power!


    The mood of the pure moon monk has been completely disordered! Now, he didn''t think about anything, so he ran into it with the sword dragon formed by wandaojiangang. Today, he didn''t believe in evil. He didn''t believe that Qiyu''s taixuan sword finger magic power could really surpass him!


    Boom


    The two "sword dragons" collided and the sword Gang burst.


    Within a kilometer radius of the two men''s battle, all the creatures were hanged by the broken sword gang and sword Qi, and even their bodies could not be found completely.


    Qi Yu and his Dharma prime minister were still standing in place.


    However, although the Dharma body of the pure moon Vatican was bigger than that of Qi Yu, the outer robe had been destroyed by the sword Qi.


    At this time, he finally revealed the true face of the pure moon Brahman. Qi Yu''s first feeling when he saw the pure moon Brahman was just one word¡ª¡ª


    Old!

 Chapter 1494

    Old, old, old


    It''s no wonder that the monk Jingyue wants to hide himself under his robe, only to show his eyes, which should be to cover up his old appearance.


    Originally, the vast majority of monks can withstand the impact of aging, and the only limit is the limit of longevity. Therefore, the senility of monks is just an appearance. They can adjust their appearance through pills and magic.


    And the old man Jingyue is really old. He is very old. He feels like he is a hundred times older than an extremely old mortal!


    The wrinkles on Jingyue''s face look like the bark of an ancient tree. They are not only full of vicissitudes, but also traces of time.


    "Ha ha, monk Jingyue, you are still a real old thief." Qi Yu knew what was going on when he saw the pure moon¡ª¡ª


    In fact, Shouyuan of the pure moon Brahman had already reached the end of his life, but he used something beyond the time rule of the world where he lived to forcibly promote Shouyuan. For example, elixir, immortal crystal and so on, because these things condense the law of immortality and surpass any other law of heaven and earth in the lower world, the strong action of the pure moon Vatican promotes Shouyuan.


    However, even though the immortal immortal crystal can forcibly promote Shouyuan, it is not without any costs and disadvantages. The pure moon Brahman must bear such costs and disadvantages now¡ª¡ª


    Immortal crystal, although it greatly increased the longevity of the pure moon Brahman, can be said to be "immortal" for a long time, but it can not make him "immortal".


    If the pure moon Brahmins and the moon people have enough immortal crystals, they can "live forever" in theory, but the price is old! Infinite old!


    Although Shouyuan didn''t take the life of the pure moon Brahman and let him escape from the "God of death", the breath of death still accompanied him, eroding his vitality and making the pure moon Brahman''s Dharma body continuously increase the breath of old.


    The pure moon monk doesn''t want people to see him, because if any monk sees the pure moon monk like this, he will know that he has a problem, absolutely has a problem!


    There is no doubt that Jingyue doesn''t want others to see that he is old, because his appearance is just like half of his body has been buried in the earth. How can he see it? Maybe Jingyue doesn''t want to see it himself.


    Even the pure moon Vatican himself may despise himself!


    However, Qi Yu saw the true appearance of Jingyue, which made him more resentful and determined to kill Qi Yu.


    But Qi Yu was very calm and said: "so, this is your secret - to use immortal crystal to survive and break the limit of Shou yuan, but he didn''t expect that although immortal crystal can break the limit of Shou yuan, it still has disadvantages, and it seems that you can''t eliminate this disadvantage, right?"


    In Qi Yu''s "memory", he is a great Xuanfu Tianjun and a real immortal. Naturally, he knows a lot of information.


    In fact, a monk''s insight and knowledge may not be completely related to his age. Although the accumulation of age and experience is also very important, he can acquire knowledge and experience through other methods, such as the exchange of divine knowledge, or even capture part of other people''s memory and information directly through soul searching.


    Because of this, although Qi Yu''s "memory" is only a few hundred years, because he has entered the realm of true immortality in his memory, his perception and insight of supernatural powers are naturally far above the pure moon Brahman.


    Qi Yu had seen some monks who had taken the elixir from his "memory". These monks really broke the limit of Shou yuan, but after taking the elixir, the consequence was definitely not to become immortal directly.


    Because after taking the elixir, of course, he got some blessing from the laws of immortality, but because the friars themselves are not immortal, they will be impacted by all kinds of laws of heaven and earth.


    The friars in the world, whether they take elixir or immortal crystal, have to pay a certain price. The price of immortal crystal is that you can not die when Shouyuan arrives, but you can''t stop aging!


    This is actually a kind of impact, or a kind of "balance", of the law of heaven and earth on the law of immortals.


    Old, infinitely old, is the price paid by the pure moon Brahman.


    Only when the pure moon Brahman becomes a real immortal can this state be changed. However, after he used immortal crystal, it will be more and more difficult for him to become a real immortal!


    However, it is more difficult for the monks who break their own confinement with the help of the law of immortality than other monks when they go through the immortal calamity.


    This kind of situation, some like drinking poison to quench thirst, but the pure moon Buddhist, even if they know the side effects of immortal crystal, they will certainly continue to use it.


    Aging is better than death!


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, Jingyue said coldly, "so you know a lot! But the more you know, the sooner you will die, I''m afraid


    "Scare me?" Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. The more he knew, the faster he would die. It might be OK to frighten others. But if he wanted to frighten Qi Yu, he could only say that the pure moon Brahman really took it for granted, "old but not dead is a thief, and it''s you who should die!"


    Hearing Qi Yu''s words, the pure moon monk hummed coldly: "it seems that you really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin! You''ve ruined our plans for the lunans. You''ll die from heaven and earth! Now that you have seen my true face, how can I kill you with my own hands! "


    "Well, you must come on!" Qi Yu said with a smile to the pure moon.


    come on.


    Add your sister!


    Jingyue is an old and strong man, but I didn''t expect that Qi Yu was more calm than he was. He was not angry at all.


    But after all, Jingyue is a monk in the Mahayana period. What he has is not only the advantage of realm, but also the advantage of supernatural power and magic weapon. Just now, because he didn''t want to reveal his secret, Jingyue didn''t do his best, but now it''s different. He has decided to kill Qiyu at any cost!


    Without immortal crystal, the pure moon monk can''t explain to his master. Only by killing Qiyu and catching the immortal beast can he explain to his master, so he doesn''t have to hide his strength any more.


    "The stone tablet of enchanting the moon!" The pure moon Brahman no longer hides his own strength, and urges his own magic weapon, the top-notch Taoist weapon!


    When the moon enchanting stele started to stir up, six extremely ancient high steles suddenly appeared. These steles soared to the sky and were illuminated by the moonlight. Suddenly, countless silver runes appeared on the stele, connecting with each other to form a rune array, covering all directions, heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1495

    As soon as the top-notch Taoist weapon comes out, its power is really extraordinary.


    In the hands of the pure moon Vatican, the stone tablet of the lost moon and the God was enveloped in a radius of 100 Li!


    Some friars who could not dodge under the pressure of the stone tablet were almost turned into meat mud on the spot.


    The moon enchanting monument covers a wide area and even covers Liusha city.


    In this way, the pure moon monk not only wanted to kill Qi Yu, but also wanted to wipe out the whole Qingtai immortal sect.


    Qi Yu is not nervous. As long as he is not defeated by the pure moon Vatican, the quicksand city will not have any influence.


    Although the stone tablet of the pure moon monk is powerful, the outstanding Taoist tools and the pure moon monk''s own supernatural power are almost unmatched under the virtual immortal!


    This kind of strength, sweeping the earth world is naturally no problem at all.


    If there were no two brushes, the pure moon Brahman would not be the leader of the heavenly Pavilion of the moon people, let alone the real commander of this operation.


    As soon as the stone stele is set out, it forms a magic border with a radius of 100 li. The border is silver, which makes people feel like the condensed moonlight.


    Naturally, people outside the monument can''t break through the boundary, and people inside the boundary can''t break through the monument.


    Qi Yu and his Dharma phase are naturally completely shrouded in the scope of the stone tablet. This Taoist instrument seems simple, but it is only a six sided stone tablet, but its power is very powerful, and the biggest feature is that it has six spirits!


    Every spirit is already the realm of Mahayana!


    Generally speaking, it''s ten times and a hundred times more difficult for a monk to upgrade a Taoist artifact like the moon enchanting stele to the realm of Mahayana cultivation. This is because the master of the magic weapon will definitely give priority to his cultivation and use all kinds of good cultivation resources on himself; In addition, the cultivation state of magic weapon and spirit is also related to the quality of magic weapon, which means that the improvement of the state of spirit will be slower.


    But it''s just that under normal circumstances, people like the pure moon Brahman have lived for a very long time, a fairy crystal, that''s millions of years!


    Such a long time is enough for the pure moon monk to practice a lot of magical powers, and also allows him to calmly upgrade the spiritual realm of the magic weapon.


    It is precisely because of the six Mahayana periods of the spirit of the stone tablet that it laid the foundation for becoming a top-notch Taoist tool.


    Now, this stone tablet has become a sharp weapon to deal with Qiyu.


    Even if Qi Yu had the Dharma phase of heaven and earth, faced with the six Mahayana spirits, such top-quality Taoist tools, and the covetous pure moon Brahman, he seemed to have no chance of winning!


    The moon enchanting stele has been launched. The six Mahayana spirits are like six immortals. They sit in six directions: East, South, West, north, heaven and earth. On the six steles, the runes are shining with dazzling light. The power of these runes is combined to form a more powerful rune array, which promotes the operation of the six Archean steles.


    The appearance of these black steles looks like ordinary stones, but in fact, they are based on the ancient silent star cores collected by the moon people, and then refined with the blood of gods and demons as runes. Therefore, these steles are invincible, and the ordinary flying swords will break when they touch them.


    Once upon a time, the pure moon Vatican killed many strong people with this stone tablet, and let the spirit and cultivation of those strong people become the "nutrient" of this stone tablet, so that the quality and spiritual cultivation of this magic weapon can be continuously improved.


    "Qiyu boy, I have the power to destroy heaven and earth, which is enough to kill you here alive!" With a wave of his hand, one of the steles fell on the head of the giant Dharma.


    Boom


    The stone tablet really fell on the head of Qi Yu''s giant FA Xiang, but it didn''t shatter the giant FA Xiang. A mysterious Rune appeared on the head of the panic giant¡ª¡ª


    This rune, a broken sky! A stroke across the earth!


    It''s a phoenix character!


    The pure moon monk said that his stone tablet of the lost moon and God had the power of destroying heaven and earth. Qi Yu used the word "phoenix" to fight to see if he could suppress the "destiny".


    It''s a pity that although the pure moon Brahman said that he wanted to destroy heaven and earth, the stone tablet of enchanting the moon can''t really destroy heaven and earth. Moreover, the power of destiny represented by Qiyu''s "heaven" character Fengwen is absolutely not only the power of destiny of the earth, but also the power of destiny of all heaven and all world. Although Qiyu can''t mobilize the power of destiny of all heaven and all world now, But it can mobilize the power of destiny of several worlds overlapped with the earth''s world space.


    Even some of the forces of destiny that came to the mainland and Yakong''s descendants!


    Of course, it''s only part of the power of destiny. After all, other worlds also have their own destiny friars. The power of destiny can''t be completely borrowed by Qiyu''s Tianzi Fengwen, unless Qiyu''s realm of cultivation has reached a level that they can''t compete with.


    However, even the Fengwen of such a degree is not something that the pure moon Brahman can fight against now. Although the stone tablet of the lost moon god that he has always trusted falls on the head of Qi Yu''s Dharma prime minister, one inch away from the head of the Dharma prime minister, it can no longer be pressed down.


    The Phoenix character is just under it, even if it''s a top-notch Taoist instrument, it can''t be pressed down!


    In his anger, another stone appeared on the ground and hit the giant Dharma prime minister. It seemed that he would overturn the giant Dharma prime minister.


    However, the word "Earth" appeared at the foot of the giant FA Xiang. It was like the power of the earth in the whole earth world gathered together, which severely suppressed the stone and made it unable to move!


    The monk Jingyue was even more angry, and the remaining four stone tablets set out at the same time to bump Qiyu from all directions, trying to squeeze Qiyu to death.


    "It''s endless!" Qi Yu snorted with disdain, and immediately turned over the character Fengwen and printed it on one of the stone tablets.


    The word Fengwen also falls on another stone tablet.


    At the same time, the word "human" Phoenix text leaps out of the Phoenix Rune and falls on the forehead of the giant, which makes the giant possess the infinite power of "human"!


    Although the human resources are poor, but the hearts of the people move together! All men win the day!


    The giant, who was blessed with the power of Renzi Fengwen, seemed to have the power to create a new world in an instant. In the face of the joint attack of the four stone tablets, the giant''s shoulder swung and four arms appeared, and even supported the four stone tablets.

 Chapter 1496

    The monk Jingyue and the six spirits are almost dumbfounded: although it''s exaggerating to say that the power of the stone tablet to destroy heaven and earth, it''s very easy for the monk Jingyue to sweep one side of the world. But I don''t want to be able to suppress even one Dharma phase. It''s just weird!


    However, Qi Yu won''t give the pure moon monk time to think now. His giant Dharma phase has blocked the other party''s stone tablet, so Qi Yu can directly fight with the pure moon monk now!


    Although Qi Yu''s challenge to Mahayana is like shaking a tree and overstepping one''s own strength, Qi Yu is qualified for leapfrog challenge with the help of the four seas whale swallowing formula and Phoenix rune. Now Qi Yu doesn''t need to show weakness to anyone!


    "Fu Jian breaks the army!" Qi Yu had a big drink, and the Fu sword broke the army and rushed out of the Fengwen Fu book. The golden light of the sword, with the air of the sun, almost made the night sky as bright as day.


    Even with the power of the pure moon Brahman, seeing the power of the talisman sword to break the army, he did not dare to neglect it at all, and rushed to defend with all his strength.


    "Thunder!" When Qiyu drinks again, the character "Lei Fengwen" flies out of the Fengwen runshu. The former Lei Ling has become a god of thunder in golden armor. Waving the thunder hammer, he suddenly sends out five heavenly thunders to the top of the head of the pure moon Vatican.


    If it''s just ordinary thunder and lightning, no matter how powerful it is, the pure moon Vatican doesn''t pay attention to it. He himself has learned some thunder magic powers, which can control the power of thunder and lightning. But when he feels the smell of thunder in it, the pure moon Vatican is shocked: it''s the breath of the immortal robbing God thunder, and the friars under the virtual immortal can''t control it at all!


    Only dodge and defense!


    "Holy fire!" Qi Yu is powerful and unforgiving. At this time, Wu Jin has become a "fire baby", and his mouth is a bucket thick fire spitting to the pure moon Brahman.


    The pure moon Vatican is not invading his robe. As a result, he can see that the robe is swept away by the fire and turned into ashes in an instant!


    Well, not even the ashes!


    It''s said that even the ashes will not be left.


    "I shit..." jingyuefan''s morale is about to break and curse. He has fought with countless strong men in his life, but he has never met such shameless and difficult opponents as Qi Yu. His means are not what a monk in the lower world can have!


    In front of Qi Yu, the pure moon Brahman seems to feel that he has no advantage in his unique Taoist tools, supernatural powers and high realm! He fell into a passive situation, and was forced to do so by Qi Yu, the damned friar of Huaxu period. This is a great shame!


    I will never forgive you! unacceptable!


    Qi Yu saw the exposed look of the pure moon Brahman and said, "this is just the beginning!"


    Indeed, this is just the beginning!


    The pure moon Vatican will feel that he is facing more and more pressure, not to say, even the space for action is constantly compressed!


    It''s no longer necessary for Qi Yu to command the sword to break through the army and control the people with the sword. The spirit of the sword blends with the "Phoenix character" and burns the essence of the elixir as its strength. Then it can continuously display all kinds of swordsmanship and peerless sword moves, one move after another, wave after wave


    The sacred fire has no Ember. It constantly breathes and burns all the sacred fire, and raises the temperature around the pure moon Brahman to the extreme. It seems that it is going to burn his vigorous Qi.


    Tianlei leiling, one by one, continuously splits Tianlei to the pure moon Brahman, as if to blow him to pieces.


    The power of Fengwen (Sword character), Fengwen (Thunder character) and Fengwen (fire character) appeared one by one.


    Although Fengwen can also mobilize the original power of heaven and earth in this world, its quality and power surpass the power of heaven and earth in this world, and it is closer to the most original power, the purest and most powerful power among the heaven and earth.


    Although the pure moon monk is a monk in the Mahayana period, the Dharma body and supernatural power possessed by the Mahayana monks have no advantage in the face of Qi Yu. If it is about supernatural power, Qi Yu obviously has more supernatural power than the pure moon monk!


    As for the consumption of vitality, the pure moon monk has considered this problem before. Qi Yu is only a monk in the period of transforming the void. Even if he is proficient in several supernatural powers, his own consumption of vitality is too much for him. Therefore, after a few moves, his vitality will be exhausted. Who would have thought that Qi Yu had the most powerful four seas whale swallowing formula in his body, and accumulated a large amount of elixirs. There was no saying that Qi Yu was exhausted, let alone that Qi Yu carried the destiny of the world. In terms of the induction and mobilization of the power of heaven and earth, he was far better than the pure moon Brahman, an outsider.


    The weather, the place and the people are in harmony, and all kinds of advantages are on the same side.


    The pure moon Brahman is just a higher realm, but he does not have any substantial advantages.


    The powers are restrained; The vessel is suppressed; Even close combat was besieged by Qi yufengwen''s power. The pure moon Brahman had never encountered such a predicament. He even felt that he was a bit of a coward and would be forced to such a degree by Qi yufengwen.


    But on the other hand, the pure moon Vatican also felt that he might have underestimated the enemy, or that it was not a wise thing to confront Qi Yu in this world. But now it''s hard to ride a tiger. Even if the pure moon Brahmins don''t want to fight, I''m afraid Qi Yu won''t want to.


    The pure moon Brahman can live to the present, naturally has his unique means, also has his own mace. At this time, although the pure moon Vatican was at a disadvantage, his tone was not weak, and he was still very tough: "Qi Yu, you really don''t know anything. Even if you defeat me, you and the humble people in this world will still be destroyed!"


    "Destroyed by who?" Qi Yu asked indifferently. It seems that there is someone behind him?


    "What do you think? Is immortal crystal just for me The pure moon monk finally found a sense of superiority, "I can live to the present, naturally thanks to immortal crystal, but we plan and cultivate immortal crystal, not for me alone¡ª¡ª Even if you have defeated me and defeated the army of the moon people, you still can''t change the situation! "


    "Oh, listen to you, your backstage is very strong?" Qi Yu didn''t think about the backstage of the pure moon, because there is one thing that the pure moon can''t do


    Use the moon to control the spirituality of many creatures in the earth world!


    The power of adjusting the stars to spread the moon and changing the stars is something that the pure moon Brahman can''t do, and even no one in the moon people can do, so there must be more powerful existence behind the pure moon Brahman. Qi Yu is very sure of this.

 Chapter 1497

    "Hey, hey... Boy, you are really smart. You know that our lunans are more powerful and terrible than you think!"


    "So even if you carry the destiny of the world, it''s useless. Even if you are lucky enough to defeat me, it''s still a dying struggle¡ª¡ª Unless you kneel down and plead guilty, maybe I can ask the moon god to forgive you for your sins! "


    Luna? Moon people?


    Can we say that the backstage of the Lunan clan is the Lunan clan?


    Is the moon man the descendant of the moon god family?


    It''s just like the friars of Yakong''s descendants, who claim to be the descendants of the Yakong Protoss.


    This possibility is not absent. Qiyu knows the existence of the Protoss. They really have great talent and strength, but they don''t know why it is the fairyland that finally unifies all the heavens and all the worlds. Although the protoss exists, it is not the mainstream.


    As for the lunans, there is a "Lunan" behind them, Qi Yu is not surprised.


    Protoss can be divided into different levels. The lowest gods are the natural creatures in every world. Just like the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong, they are all natural gods. The natural gods represent the domination of a certain kind of original power in the world.


    The Godhead possessed by natural gods is the most basic lower Godhead, also known as the lower Godhead; The medium God is the kind of God whose power spans multiple planets, multiple worlds and even a small galaxy; As for the higher gods, it is the existence of super large galaxies such as the Milky way.


    Among the numerous gods, the most mysterious one is the protoss who have the ancient divine status. They are born to be high gods. Their descendants who combine with other creatures will also become demigods who have the blood of gods.


    However, the number of protoss in ancient Shenge is too small. It is said that they were defeated by immortal. As for the specific reason, Qi Yu doesn''t know.


    Whether the "moon god clan" in the words of the pure moon Brahman is an ancient god clan is still uncertain, but this news has some value.


    However, Qi Yu naturally would not kneel down to beg for mercy. He knew that even if he knelt down to beg for mercy, he could not get peace. At most, he was a slave and helper to the pure moon Brahman, and the pure moon Brahman and the army of the moon people would still destroy all the creatures in the world.


    "Monk Jingyue, don''t think too much." Qi Yu said to the pure moon monk, "I just want to get some information from you. I''m not afraid of any Luna. Because the protoss is no big deal. There are more than ten gods in our Qingtai immortal sect! "


    "You garbage gods of nature don''t deserve to be called gods at all!" The pure moon monk seems to know something about the Qingtai immortal sect, but he says that the natural gods of the Qingtai immortal sect are not worthy of being called gods, which is a little too much.


    Having a divine personality, even if it is a deity, is just a little lower in level, but there is no difference in essence.


    "Let them hunt a few high-level gods, and they will become powerful naturally." Qi Yu said to the pure moon Vatican, "so, if the moon god clan really exists, it''s good news for me. I want to kill some real high-level gods!"


    "Presumptuous! It''s so stubborn The pure moon monk is furious. Qi Yu dares to blaspheme the spirit. It''s hopeless. The pure moon monk decides to use the power given by the moon god to kill Qi Yu, so that he can know what heaven is high and earth is thick.


    The power of deities usually comes from blood lineage and godhood. Of course, the Godhead is the most stable way of power transmission, because the blood of the Godhead may be continuously diluted until it completely disappears, but the Godhead will not.


    The pure moon Buddhist worships the moon god family so much. Naturally, he gets the benefit from it. He gets the Godhead fragment!


    Although it is not a complete divine character, it is enough for the pure moon Brahman to use part of his divine power.


    The greatest advantage of the divine character is that the ability of the pure moon Brahman to sense and mobilize the power of heaven and earth has been improved. Even Qi Yu, as a monk of heaven''s destiny, can not completely suppress the power of the divine character.


    The cultivation strength of the pure moon monk naturally increased again.


    However, the real problem lies in the power of the Godhead itself - the Godhead fragments owned by the pure moon Brahman should be the Godhead power of the middle level gods, and also the Godhead of the ice attribute, which allows him to mobilize the cold power of several worlds.


    The release of the divine power is really extraordinary. Almost everything is frozen within the boundary of the stone tablet!


    Even the immortal fire without fire was temporarily blocked by the ice!


    It''s not that the quality of immortal fire is not good, but its own realm cultivation is far from that of the pure moon Brahman.


    Similarly, Qi Yu''s giant FA Xiang was frozen. It looked like a huge ice sculpture.


    As for Qi Yu''s real body, it seems to have been completely frozen.


    The pure moon monk was very satisfied with the present situation. Seeing that Qi Yu''s Dharma prime minister and body were frozen, he couldn''t help humming: "after all, you are just a mortal in the lower world. Even if you carry the destiny of the world, you are just a little bigger mole ant!"


    However, at this time, the pure moon Vatican heard Qi Yu say with divine sense: "ha ha... Since you know that I carry the destiny of this world, how can I be easily killed by you in this world?"


    "You can''t move now. What else can you do?" The pure moon monk disdained to say, "My divine power has mobilized the power of ice in several worlds, but you are just the destiny monk in this world, and you can''t change anything at all!"


    "I can''t move, but even if I can''t move, I can kill you!" Qi Yu said confidently.


    "Arrogance! It''s arrogant! Well, I''ll see how you kill me! " The pure moon Vatican will not believe that Qi Yu has the strength to kill him.


    However, the pure moon Brahman must believe it.


    Because Qi Yu only needs to move an idea. The Phoenix script in the Phoenix Rune can naturally mobilize the power of heaven and earth. Even though these ice powers come from several different worlds, Qi Yu can gradually communicate and mobilize these forces through the Phoenix script with the word "water". However, Qi Yu does not need to let the pure moon Brahman know this for the time being.


    Even if Qi Yu doesn''t move now, he can still mobilize Feng Wen''s power.


    Qi Yu can also mobilize "heavenly soldiers"!


    Even in the confinement of the pure moon Brahman, he can still mobilize "heavenly soldiers".


    As a result, tens of thousands of "heavenly soldiers" suddenly appeared on the earth around Qi Yu''s body. They were dressed differently and looked like they came from different worlds. They were all "called" here by Qi Yu.

 Chapter 1498

    Among them, there are swordsmen, swordsmen, as well as Jianxiu, Xianxiu, Moxiu, yaoxiu and so on. But each of them used to be the top experts in their field. Their sword moves, sword meaning, or supernatural powers and techniques have attracted the attention and induction of the will of heaven and earth. Although they have died, they are amazing, They still exist in their respective worlds, until they are summoned by the power of Fengwen, until the pollen of the flower of thick earth summons their spirits from heaven and earth again.


    These people have no life, even no soul, leaving only the immortal will, and the pollen effect of thick earth flower is to make the emperor more spiritual, and the power of Fengwen calls their will, so that they can bloom their most amazing moment again.


    Qi Yu had used this move before, but at that time Qi Yu''s heaven and earth Dharma phase had not yet been formed, and the induction and application of the power of heaven and earth were far less than now. At this time, the power of using this move was naturally extraordinary, far better than before.


    The most important thing is that these summoned "heavenly soldiers" are more vivid, more solid and more powerful.


    After tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers appeared, they attacked the pure moon Brahman almost at the same time, and they were good at sword moves, sword meaning, magic, magic power


    You know, these are all the best and most powerful moves, techniques and supernatural powers in their life, which can be remembered by the will of heaven and earth. How can they be weak? It must be unique and extraordinary!


    Although the pure moon monk is a Mahayana monk, he must also have some techniques and supernatural powers that he is proud of, but if he has to deal with the world shaking skills of tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners and monks, he is not strong enough!


    But after all, Jingyue was an old and treacherous man. When he saw the situation, he quickly left to fly away, hoping to avoid Qi Yu''s "heavenly soldiers".


    Of course, this is the wisest choice. If any friar encounters a situation that he can''t control or a magic power that he can''t understand, the wisest way is to avoid it and leave the Castle Peak without worrying about firewood. This is true for ordinary people and friars.


    Of course, there is a reason why Jingyue can live to the present. He naturally has his way of survival, and this escape is very wise.


    However, the pure moon Buddhist never thought that at the moment of his escape, Qi Yu''s mace for the pure moon Buddhist also came out!


    A little golden light, like a meteor, hits the pure moon Brahman.


    That''s a fairy charm!


    It''s Qi Yu''s original immortal talisman, which is separated from the egg of Mingguang.


    According to Qiyu''s cultivation realm, it was impossible for him to control and use Xianfu, even if he was familiar with Xianfu, because his body could not bear the power of the law of Xiandao. However, with Fengwen runshu, Qiyu can not only sense and use the power of Xianfu, but also mobilize it as a weapon!


    Xianfu, carrying the law of Xiandao, is naturally faster than the body method of Jingyue Vatican, because of different levels.


    Any monk, even if he is proficient in the body method and evasion of zainiu, can''t be faster than an immortal. This is the gap between the level and the level. It''s not the problem of body method and evasion at all.


    Boo


    At the moment when the immortal talisman hit the pure moon Brahman, he made a clear collision sound. It was like a small stone falling into a calm pool. It seemed that there was no barrier at all. He fell in so deep, leaving only the sound of the stone exciting the water.


    The immortal talisman easily penetrated the vigorous Qi of the pure moon Brahman, and then returned to the Fengwen talisman of Qiyu.


    The whole process is very short and quiet. It seems like a candlelight dinner without fireworks.


    However, this must be the last "dinner party" of the pure moon Brahman. Although the immortal talisman only left a small hole in the abdomen and back of the pure moon Brahman, the pure moon Brahman could not repair this wound with all his skills and powers.


    What''s more terrifying is that after this wound was left, Jingyue Vatican felt that something important had been taken away from him.


    Xianfu returns to Qiyu. By this time, the ice of Qiyu and his own has disappeared, and the power has been decomposed and absorbed by the character "water" in Fengwen.


    Jingyue asked Qiyu in a panic: "you... Did you use the immortal talisman? How is that possible? "


    "What''s impossible? You can trample all the people on the earth like ants. Why can''t I use the immortal talisman? " Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "But, even if you used the immortal talisman, you still didn''t kill me¡ª¡ª Qiyu, you can use the immortal talisman, which is not a good thing for you. It will only make you the target of the immortal world! Even the moon god clan will not let you go! " The way of pure moon.


    Wood show in the forest, wind will destroy it, pile out of the shore, water will turbulent.


    Even the people in the fairyland don''t like the monks with fantastic cultivation talent in the lower world, especially those who can break the law of the fairyland!


    Fairyland people, the will of fairyland, still like those who follow the rules of fairyland and wantonly break the rules of fairyland. It''s not a good thing for fairyland immortals, but a threat. Naturally, it''s to get rid of them as soon as possible!


    Therefore, the pure moon Sanskrit did not talk nonsense. Qi Yu broke the limit of the law of immortality and became the target of the will of the fairyland.


    Qi Yu said, "you''d better worry about yourself, monk Jingyue."


    The pure moon monk sneered bitterly: "Qi Yu, although you hurt me with the immortal talisman, is this your last mace? It''s a pity that although you hurt me, you can''t kill me! "


    Having said that, the pure moon monk did not approach Qiyu. He obviously did not want to face the siege of the "heavenly soldiers" summoned by Qiyu.


    "Monk Jingyue, do you think you are very clever and cunning?" Qiyu laughed and let those "heavenly soldiers" disappear when he raised his hand, because Qiyu no longer needed the help of heavenly soldiers to deal with the pure moon Vatican, "there is a saying that cleverness is mistaken by cleverness! Haven''t you ever thought about what the immortal talisman took when it passed through you just now? "


    The pure moon Buddhist examined his own situation and asked subconsciously, "what?"


    "The immortal law of immortal crystal blessing on you." Qi Yu said with a smile.


    Smile, with a mockery and inexplicable killing.


    Qi Yu''s immortal talisman is separated from the egg of Ming Guang, and the meaning of the immortal talisman on the egg of Ming Guang is to break the immortal law of Shou yuan. Qi Yu uses this immortal talisman to break through the body of Jing Yue, which is to use this immortal talisman to take back the immortal law of Jing Yue.

 Chapter 1499

    So, without the blessing of the law of immortality, what would the pure moon Brahman do?


    Even though the pure moon Brahman just had a tiny wound on his body, he lost the blessing of the law of immortality for a man whose longevity has exceeded the limit... Hehe, the consequence is self-evident!


    The pure moon Vatican was obviously aware of this. His silver pupils showed extreme fear and murmured: "impossible! I''ve got the blessing of immortal law from immortal crystal. I still have a long life. It''s impossible... "


    Although the pure moon Brahman said that it was impossible, his body was rapidly aging, just like a rose under the flame. Its vitality was rapidly disappearing, and its petals were rapidly drying up. No matter how much water was poured at this time, it could not be saved, but could only be quickly reduced to ashes and mud.


    Once upon a time, with the help of the immortal law of immortal crystal, the pure moon Buddhist blocked the impact of Shouyuan. However, the power of heaven and earth in the universe still made him old, but he never lost his life because of the maintenance of the immortal law. But now it''s different. Qi Yu took away the law of immortality from the pure moon Vatican with the immortal talisman, which means that the immortal crystal has no effect on him.


    The end of immortality!


    The rest, only rapidly aging!


    Although the wounds on the monk Jingyue are insignificant, although he still has countless miracles in his body, although he still knows several supernatural powers


    Then, all of these have no egg use. As soon as Shouyuan''s time comes, he can only grow old very quickly. This guy is even ready to give up his physical body and want to get away by Yuanling, but the law of heaven and earth still doesn''t let him go. Even his Yuanling is getting old.


    "Qiyu... You are vicious... I curse you..." the pure moon monk is not reconciled. Qiyu has taken away the fairy law from him. Qiyu actually let him die directly. He watched his body and spirit grow old quickly, but he could do nothing to stop it. This is more terrible than any punishment.


    The rest of the pure moon Brahman''s life is just a curse.


    However, the curse doesn''t change anything.


    Qi Yu stood endlessly, but the pure moon Brahman was old.


    As for the heavenly army of the moon people, when they saw that the pure moon Brahman suddenly aged and died, they had completely lost their morale and fled.


    The new gods of Qingtai Xianzong have been pursuing and killing the holy moon heavenly army.


    Qi Yu didn''t pursue and kill them. At this time, he had to pay attention to the stele left by the pure moon Vatican. It was a top-quality Taoist weapon with extraordinary power, but their master died before it could exert its real power.


    The six spirits of this unique Taoist vessel were also shocked. Naturally, they did not dare to avenge the pure moon. After all, no one dared to fight with Qi Yu''s immortal talisman. But the problem is that Qi Yu doesn''t give them the chance to escape. Qi Yu''s heaven and earth Dharma phase has firmly grasped them.


    "Surrender to me, this is the best end for you!" Qi Yu cheered to the spirit of the stone.


    At the same time, Qiyu called out chunshasha in Liusha City, which was equivalent to telling the six spirits of the moon lost monument that Qiyu could help them reach the realm of integration of spirit and instrument, but the condition was that they had to surrender to Qiyu!


    All the benefits have been given. If these spirits don''t know each other, then Qi Yu can only consider eliminating them all.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the defense power of the monument was so strong that it could form a border, Qi Yu would not even waste his breath with them.


    Seeing the heilongshi and chunshasha, we can see that the pure moon Sanskrit is dead, so it''s the best choice to surrender to Qiyu. We don''t need Qiyu to show any more means.


    Since the Vatican of the pure moon died out and the heavenly army of the holy moon was defeated, the other friars of the lunar race could not lift any storm. Facing the siege of many friars from different worlds, the friars of the lunar race returned to the mainland one after another and fled back to the back of the moon in a hurry.


    But even so, the loss of the lunans is enormous.


    Although all the yueren were defeated, Xifei Yuesheng remained in the ruins of Tianyuan and entered Liusha city in person.


    For Qiyu''s victory, the reaction of Xifei Yuesheng and other yueren is quite different. Other yueren are very scared about it, but Xifei Yuesheng thinks there is an opportunity.


    Of course, the so-called opportunity of Xifei Yuesheng is only for her.


    Before, Xifei Yuesheng cooperated with Qi Yu, and she also provided Qi Yu with a lot of information about yueren, so she believed that Qi Yu would continue to cooperate with her, and her status in yueren would naturally be improved, and her cultivation level would also be improved!


    As long as Qi Yu is still interested in the lunar race, he will need a suitable agent, and she thinks she is very suitable.


    Qi Yu was surprised when he saw Xifei Yuesheng: "Xifei Yuesheng, look at your expression, it seems that you are willing to see the failure of yueren?"


    "I am happy to see the failure of the bright moon and the pure moon. Especially that bright moon sky, that Si takes the sky pavilion''s Attic elder, young and vigorous, does not put anyone in the eye! However, Qi Xianshi killed the master of mingyuekong, the pure moon monk. I think mingyuekong has no courage to fight against Qi Xianshi now! " Xifei Yuesheng flatters Qiyu naturally.


    If changed to the past, the posture of Xifei Yuesheng could not be so low, but now Qiyu has killed Jingyue Vatican, which fully shows that Qiyu''s relegation status is genuine.


    Well, it''s really appropriate for Princess Xi Yuesheng to flatter Qi Yu. It''s just right.


    Of course, Xifei Yuesheng also had a plot.


    Flattery is not in vain.


    Qiyu said to Xifei Yuesheng, "well, what do you want from me when you come here now?"


    "I dare not ask Qi Xianshi for anything. I just ask Qi Xianshi - please let me be the agent of the moon people!" Xifei Yuesheng''s attitude was really low.


    Although Qiyu''s realm is similar to that of Xifei Yuesheng, she treats Qiyu as a "relegated immortal".


    "Agent? Well, it seems like a good idea Qi Yu nodded gently and began to think about it.


    Although Qiyu defeated the pure moon Brahma and the holy moon heavenly army, it was a complete victory. Even if he pursued after the victory, it was right. But what about the blood washed moon people flying to the mainland?

 Chapter 1500

    According to the pure moon Vatican, there is also a backstage for the moon people. If they come to the mainland after blood washing, they will naturally be attracted to the backstage. It''s not as good as Xu Xu Tu''s.


    After all, it still takes time for all the alien organizations and sects in China to grow up. At this time, if you can really cultivate Xifei Yuesheng as an agent, Qiyu indirectly controls the yueren. For him, the advantages are far greater than the disadvantages!


    If Qi Yu was in charge of the Lunan indirectly, he would not only gain enough time for the growth of the alien, warrior and Friar in China, but also use the power of the Lunan to contain and deal with the other monks in the alien world!


    Although he defeated the army of the moon people, the friars of Yakong''s descendants were still ready to move. How could Qiyu not know.


    Similarly, there are Kunlun tianzimen, lava world, ten thousand demon heaven and so on. Some of the super powers in these worlds have not yet appeared.


    Immortal crystal did not appear, so those super strong seemed to give up the last fight. Qi Yu once felt their breath, almost all of them flashed by.


    Xifei Yuesheng''s proposal is very good. After some consideration, Qiyu agreed with the proposal, and then said to Xifei Yuesheng: "you want to be my agent in the yueren clan. This proposal is very good, but your current strength should not be in charge of the Tiange of the yueren clan?"


    Qi Yu talked about the point. Of course, concubine Xi Yuesheng also thought about it and said, "so I need the help of Qi Xianshi. Otherwise, being an agent is just empty talk. "


    "Well... I can go with you to the Lunan." Qiyu said to Xifei Yuesheng, "in addition, you will have enough power to take charge of Tiange!"


    At this time, Qi Yu took out the divinity left by the pure moon Brahman. Although the whole body of the pure moon Brahman was rotten, the divinity did not disappear. After all, the divinity was close to eternity, and it was not owned by the pure moon Brahman himself.


    When he saw this divine character, Princess Xi Yuesheng didn''t care about her identity, but knelt down in front of Qi Yu and made a pledge of Allegiance: "if Qi Xianshi passes on my divine character, I swear to be loyal to Qi Xianshi forever!"


    It can be seen that this divine personality is attractive to Xifei Yuesheng.


    Of course, Xifei Yuesheng has guessed that this is the divine power left by Jingyue. If this divine power is relied on, Xifei Yuesheng''s realm cultivation can''t catch up with Jingyue for the time being, but it can at least compete with mingyuekong.


    It should be possible to become Qi Yu''s agent in mainland China.


    "In that case, half an hour later, we will fly to the mainland!" Qiyu said to Xifei Yuesheng, "I''ll let you take the position of the leader of Tiange in person!"


    Xifei Yuesheng was very happy and went back to make preparations.


    This time, Xifei Yuesheng naturally wants to mobilize all her subordinates, and then smoothly take over the Tiange of yueren.


    Xifei Yuesheng left in a hurry.


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao appeared and couldn''t help reminding Qi Yu: "Qi Yu, are you so relieved about that woman? If we let her be our agent, we might as well go straight to the mainland! "


    Lin Xiaobao seems to want to solve the problem once and for all.


    Qiyu understood her idea, but she could only smile bitterly: "I''d be happy to solve this problem once and for all, but the problem is that the moon people still have backstage, and their backstage should not be simple. Before we know this, we might as well let Xifei Yuesheng take over the moon people temporarily."


    "I see... However, once the woman becomes powerful, I''m afraid she will lose control." Lin Xiaobao said, "long Jiaoyi also thinks so."


    "Don''t worry. The reason why I gave her the shards of the Godhead left by the pure moon Brahman is that the shards of the Godhead don''t do us much good, but they are suitable for them. However, the present state of Yixi imperial concubine Yuesheng can not be fully refined and integrated after she gets the shards of the Godhead. In a short time, she will not become the second pure month Vatican and will not cause us any trouble. In addition, I will pass the stone to her. These spirits are not only her helpers, but also the eyes and ears that I put in her side. If she betrays me, hey -- "


    Qi Yu''s arrangement was relatively stable. Lin Xiaobao immediately relaxed after listening to it.


    The appointed time has not yet arrived, Xifei Yuesheng has come, it seems that she can''t wait to fly back to the mainland to take over everything.


    Even if she became the leader of Tiange, she was still subject to Qiyu, but she was in a better situation than before - she had to obey many people before. For example, there are so many people in Cloud City, moon sky and Tiange!


    Now to fly back to the mainland, Xifei Yuesheng naturally relies on the transmission symbol of yueren.


    This time, Qi Yu just took the immortal beast with him, and he flew to the mainland with the help of the messenger.


    Flying to the mainland looks like a flying continent, which seems to be smaller than the earth''s world, but its internal space is actually not smaller than the earth''s world at all, which is like space has been "compressed".


    But the friars have a simpler explanation for this: xumizaku.


    The messenger sent Qiyu and Xifei Yuesheng and her men to the designated position


    Harbour plain.


    The plain and the seaport are different from each other, but the seaport plain flying to the mainland is the fixed place of the space transmission array and the transmission symbol. It is also the place where the moon boat of the moon tribe berths, so it is called the seaport plain.


    This is a plain terrain, but its function is a harbor.


    The harbor plain is in a mess. Obviously, it is because of the defeat just before, and the leader of the Tiange, the pure moon Brahman, has died. Naturally, it makes the moon people very confused.


    But even so, when Xifei Yuesheng and Qiyu appeared here, they still attracted the attention of the guards.


    The most important reason is that Qiyu is not a lunatic. You can see the difference at a glance.


    The lunans have silver double barrels.


    Originally, Xifei Yuesheng advised Qiyu to change her face, but Qiyu didn''t do that, because he was the winner!


    The winner doesn''t need disguise!


    The moon people''s coming to the mainland is not a complete planet, but a continent. However, it can be regarded as a complete world, and it can be regarded as the world of Zhongxing Xiuzhen, because in the world of the moon people, the atmosphere of Xiuzhen "civilization" can be felt


    Everything here is based on Xiuzhen, and there are no technological relics. Whether it''s a cool spaceship or a magnificent high-rise building, it''s all built on the basis of Xiuzhen civilization!

 Chapter 1501

    The ruling system of the moon people is also a very typical model of the world of cultivation, that is, the realm of cultivation, which has almost become a decisive factor.


    Tiange is their highest ruling body, and the position of Tiange is really going to be the same.


    The sky Pavilion of the moon people is suspended on the top of the Feilai continent. The existence of the sky Pavilion can be seen almost anywhere in the Feilai continent.


    However, now that the lunans have just suffered a big defeat, it''s natural that they are in a chaotic mood when they fly to the mainland.


    The goal of Qiyu and Xifei Yuesheng is to go to Tiange.


    However, because Qiyu is not a member of the Lunan, the problem arises


    He''s being watched by a lot of people!


    The guards of the harbor plain have been surrounded.


    The team of 20 guards watched Qiyu, and the team leader yelled, "what are you! How dare you break into the mainland! Kill -- "


    This small captain''s words haven''t finished, have already been killed, the hand isn''t Qi Yu, but a hand of Xi imperial concubine month saint.


    There are not many people that Xifei Yuesheng brought back this time, but they are all the cultivation of the realm of Huaxu period. They all get a lot of benefits from Xifei Yuesheng, so they are loyal to her.


    At this time, concubine Xi Yuesheng hummed coldly to others: "things that don''t know how to live or die! This Qi immortal master is an extraordinary figure defeated by even the leader of Tiange. How can you be rude? "


    Defeated the leader of Tiange?


    When the other guards heard this, they suddenly felt cold: if they could defeat the leader of Tiange, it means that the rout of the lunar Terran army is related to the man in front of them?


    If that''s true, it''s really terrible. Isn''t this the enemy of the Lunan? So why did he come to the mainland? Is it to conquer?


    However, just a few small guards dare not fight any more.


    "My mother --" at this time, a bright moon boat came at a high speed and landed in front of the group of people, the imperial concubine of Xi and Yuesheng. It turned out that the person who came was an "old acquaintance", who was exactly the son of Southern Chu.


    At the beginning, master Chunan was killed by the world observer, but because this guy left his own life talisman in the moon people, and he had a little Protoss blood, he got the help of the moon people elders and rebuilt a body.


    It''s not surprising that the so-called reshaping of the body is actually a clever way of giving up.


    Seeing Qiyu, the young master of Southern Chu immediately showed his fierce face and said to him, "Qiyu, you little beast."


    "Pa! ~" Concubine Xi Yuesheng slaps the son of Chu Nan, and he wants to talk back. But concubine Xi Yuesheng says, "son of a bitch, kneel down!"


    Concubine Xi Yuesheng is not only very angry, but also carries Yuesheng''s power. Of course, she does it for the sake of Chunan. This guy finally has a new body, so he should learn to be wise and protect himself. But as a result, this guy wants to offend and meet with each other. Isn''t it pure death?


    In order to let Chunan know how to restrain, the means chosen by Xifei Yuesheng is to make him completely humble in front of Qiyu, and let him know that he must not offend such a person!


    Therefore, the son of Southern Chu was not only slapped by the imperial concubine Xi Yuesheng, but also forced to kneel down in front of Qi Yu. This is something that the son of Southern Chu never thought of and didn''t want to do, but it must be done, because his mother is forcing him to do so by force!


    Although the young master of Southern Chu struggled desperately to get rid of the present humiliating situation, it had no effect. The cultivation of imperial concubine Xi Yuesheng was greatly increased. The young master of Southern Chu could not resist. He could only complain: is this really his mother?


    Concubine Xi Yuesheng said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, Chu Nan, you will kneel down in front of Qi Xianshi and be loyal to Qi Xianshi forever! Because your mother did it! "


    "Why?" Chunan said reluctantly.


    "Because Qi Xianshi has killed the Lord of Tiange - is that enough?" West Imperial Concubine month Saint says to Chu South childe.


    This news made the young master of Southern Chu look silly immediately.


    There''s no need to say more about this. It''s enough to show the seriousness and real significance of the problem. When Mr. Chu Nan heard that Qi Yu had killed the leader of Tiange, his first reaction was impossible, absolutely impossible! But immediately, master Chunan realized that the news was true, otherwise, his mother would not slap him in the face, and it was even more impossible for him to kneel down to Qiyu.


    Well, now the situation is completely clear. There is only one way left for him: yield! Live!


    The young master of Southern Chu "died" once, so he was a little smart. When he saw the situation, he made the most favorable choice and immediately gave in to Qiyu, so as not to be killed by Qiyu. However, the young master of Southern Chu was still suspicious. He didn''t know how Qiyu killed all the owners of Tiange.


    Seeing that Chunan had made a wise choice, Xifei Yuesheng pleaded guilty to Qiyu and said, "Qixian master, this little evil animal didn''t know the heaven was high and the earth was thick before. He collided with Qixian master. Please look at my face and let him go."


    At the same time, Xifei Yuesheng explained Qi Yu''s identity to the son of Chu Nan with divine sense. Hearing the word "banishment immortal", the son of Chu Nan was so surprised that he could put an egg in his mouth. But it was these two words that made the son of Chu Nan admire Qi Yu immediately


    The immortals! Niemei! How arrogant the identity is!


    In contrast, the noble status of Chunan childe is nothing at all.


    "Master Qi Xian, are you going to Tiange? I''ll lead the way The young master of Southern Chu adapted to his role immediately, and he was ready to be a pawn for Qi Yu.


    Although it''s a big loss to be a minion for people, young master Chunan must have disdained to do these things before, it''s a kind of honor to be a minion for a banished immortal.


    Don''t mention it, Mr. Chunan is still useful: he is a famous dandy when he flies to the mainland. Many of the monks of the human race know him, so it''s more convenient for Mr. Chunan to open the way.


    It''s just that outside the Tiange, the young master of Southern Chu has no face.


    Tiange is like a huge Palace floating above the mainland.


    Take the moon boat to get outside the Tiange. When it is ten thousand meters apart, the moon boat can''t get close to it any more.


    Tiange, after all, is the holy land of the moon people, so naturally there are defensive prohibitions. Even many monks of the moon people can''t get close to it, let alone meet such outsiders.


    In the past, Xifei Yuesheng was not qualified to enter Tiange, let alone Chunan.


    However, since Qi Yu came here today, he wanted to break into here.


    Before he was ready to break into it, a guard of Tiange appeared here and said to Qiyu and others, "Tiange forbidden area, intruder is dead¡ª¡ª Who are you

 Chapter 1502

    Obviously, the guard has seen Qi Yu''s identity.


    However, the guard of the Tiange was already attacked by the hand of Xifei Yuesheng before he heard it. Moreover, Xifei Yuesheng even used her best poison palm magic power, which was obviously intended to kill people!


    Considering that she is going to be Qi Yu''s agent in mainland China, she will spare no effort to kill those who dare to obstruct him!


    But even if the imperial concubine Xi Yuesheng killed the guard, he could not enter the Tiange. On the contrary, more guards came here.


    At this time, naturally, we can rely on Qiyu.


    The power of the defensive prohibition around the Tiange is really good, but it''s still not a big problem for Qi Yu, who is proficient in array. Besides, he still has the tablet of enchanting the moon in his hand. He urged the tablet of enchanting the moon to enter the array prohibition of the Tiange very soon.


    Then Qi Yu moved into the pavilion.


    Imperial concubine Xi Yuesheng and others rushed to catch up.


    But as soon as Qi Yu stepped into the main hall of Tiange, thousands of guards and more than a dozen elders of Tiange had surrounded them.


    "The heavenly Pavilion is majestic and should not be desecrated!" One of them cried out.


    Chunan seemed to know the elder. He said to Qiyu, "that''s wufei. He''s a stubborn old man!"


    "Where is the moon?" Qi Yu thought of the bright moon at this time.


    Because mingyuekong took part in the battle of Tianyuan ruins. It''s very appropriate for him to come here to explain.


    Qiyu ignored the wufei elder directly, which made him very upset. The old man was about to attack. Qiyu let the beast out, let it stay on his shoulder, and said: "Xiao Xiu, if you don''t listen, you will bite anyone!"


    The immortal beast nodded quickly. He was very satisfied with the name of Xiao Xiu.


    The wufeige elder was dumbfounded when he saw this immortal beast. It was an immortal beast. Even if it was just born, its cultivation was in the Mahayana period. If it was allowed to grow up for a while, it might have the same strength as the virtual immortal!


    Immortal beast, at least, is also tainted with the existence of "immortal spirit". How can ordinary friars compete with it?


    Even if this wufeige elder, it''s just the cultivation in the later stage of the combination. Even if he hasn''t reached the Mahayana stage, how dare he compete with the immortal beast.


    Seeing that wufei''s elder has calmed down, mingyuekong also appears. This guy''s handsome appearance has disappeared. He has become a one eyed dragon and lost to the immortal beast.


    Mingyuekong thought that it would be OK for him to fly to the mainland. Unexpectedly, Qiyu chased him to the mainland with the immortal beast. It seems that mingyuekong has no way out. Either he can leave and fly to the mainland, or he can only choose to give in to Qiyu.


    However, mingyuekong is very unwilling, because he knows that if he chooses to give in, it means a complete failure, which means that he has lost to a human monk in the low star world.


    However, if he does not give in, he will not even be able to defeat the immortal beast in front of him. In the last battle, the immortal beast was just hatched, and now its strength is at least several times higher than before, and its combat experience has also been improved a lot... Many factors add up, if we fight again, the odds of mingyuekong''s victory will be lower.


    So the only choice left is to give in or leave?


    If he left and flew to the mainland, mingyuekong could survive. But if he did that, it would mean that he would have to fight and struggle alone in the future. It is absolutely not easy for him to fight and practice in a different world.


    In doubt, mingyuekong got a hint from Yuesheng, the imperial concubine of Xi. She said to mingyuekong with her divine sense: "Qi Xianshi is a relegated immortal. After hearing this news, do you still think it''s a difficult choice to yield to Qi Xianshi?"


    Hearing this news, mingyuekong was shocked immediately, and then immediately woke up and said: "welcome Qi Xianshi here! Since Qi Xianshi has defeated the leader of our Tiange, even if he is the enemy, he deserves our respect! "


    When he said the last sentence, the bright moon looked at the crowd, and it was obvious that he said it to the other cabinet elders and guards of Tiange¡ª¡ª


    Since Qi Xianshi has killed Jingyue, what can others do? It''s better to welcome Qi Yu to Tiange and see the purpose of his trip!


    After knowing Qi Yu''s real identity, mingyuekong was immediately relieved. Since they were all relegated immortals, what else was there to struggle with? Give in, of course.


    As for other people, mingyuekong has already reminded them. If these people don''t know how to live or die, mingyuekong can''t manage so many.


    Anyway, after knowing the identity of Qi Yu''s relegation immortal, mingyuekong was completely relieved.


    Although Wu Feige and others were not happy, they knew that Qi Yu had killed all the pure moon monks and had taken away the pure moon monk''s top-quality Taoist tool, the moon obsessed stele. After that, they also chose to bear it for the time being.


    No way, they are all pure monks, and flying to the mainland is also a pure world of cultivation, so they are used to the fact that power is respected, and naturally they can barely accept the fact that Qi Yu appears here.


    Qi Yu is not polite. In the eyes of the people, he enters the highest authority of the moon people, the existence of the top of the golden Pagoda - Tiange temple!


    The temple of tiantiange is undoubtedly the highest and most sacred place to fly to the mainland. Therefore, the design, construction and layout of the temple are superb. In particular, the pattern of stars on the top of the temple is bright, corresponding to the changes of stars in the sky, which seems to be true.


    When you enter the temple, everyone will feel small. It seems that the vast starry sky above your head makes you feel as insignificant as stardust. However, Qiyu knows that this is because of the prohibition of array.


    There are array prohibitions not only around the pavilion, but also in the temple. Moreover, the array prohibitions in the temple are more exquisite and more ancient. It seems that the internal and external prohibitions are not made by the same person.


    After entering the temple, Qi Yu was surprised: the temple is obviously older than Tiange and even the whole mainland! There must be a mystery hidden in it.


    Although Qiyu had killed the pure moon Brahma and defeated the holy moon heavenly army, he would not despise the moon people completely because of this. The other party was at least in the middle of the cultivation world, and there was the "moon god" behind the scenes. If Qiyu didn''t care at all, it would be abnormal.

 Chapter 1503

    Originally, Qi Yu came here only to help Xifei Yuesheng become his agent in the yueren clan. However, the temple of Tiange brought surprise to Qi Yu. Even his Fengwen runshu was ready to move. It seemed that there were some special original forces in the temple, which aroused the resonance of Fengwen runshu.


    If there is a new Fengwen in the Fengwen runshu, it is a great harvest for Qi Yu. The higher the realm is, the more difficult it is to understand the new Fengwen. It is only to improve and upgrade the original Fengwen.


    All changes are inseparable from its origin. Any Phoenix script represents a kind of original power, or a kind of Avenue. If you want to understand a new Phoenix script, you need to understand a kind of new original power, which is not an easy thing.


    However, the wufeige elder, seeing that Qiyu was so calm, could not help but wonder: he naturally knew that there were array prohibitions in the temple, and it was still a very old array prohibition. He thought that Qiyu, a foreign friar, would cause the array prohibition to backfire when he rashly entered here, but he did not expect that after Qiyu entered here, He was not affected by the array prohibition at all, which surprised Wu Fei


    Is there anything amazing about this guy?


    However, mingyuekong was secretly glad that it was right for him to choose to give in before. If he met this boy, he would be relegated to immortals. Otherwise, how could even the array prohibition in the temple not have any effect on him?


    Mingyuekong and wufei did not expect that the real reason why Qiyu was not forbidden by the array here was because of Fengwen runshu.


    The array prohibition here is very old and wonderful, especially for the use of the power of the stars. Even from the point of view of Qi Yu, it is at least the level of virtual immortals that can produce this kind of array prohibition. And there should be no friars of virtual immortals in the moon people, right?


    At least not for now.


    The pure moon Brahman, the cultivation of Mahayana, is already the highest combat effectiveness.


    This is also the place where Qi Yu is puzzled: adjusting the stars and setting the moon, and using the moon to control the spirituality of human beings and creatures in the earth world, which is not what the pure moon Brahman can do; The array prohibition in the temple of this day''s Pavilion is also not what he can do.


    It seems that the previous judgment is correct. There is indeed a more powerful "Luna" behind the Lunan.


    However, no matter what, Qiyu was ready to take the temple to his hands and study it carefully. Even Qiyu was ready to take it back.


    Of course, we must first find out the secret of the forbidden array in this temple.


    Entering the center of the temple, 49 ancient black stone seats flew into the air. These 49 black stone seats represent the 40 or so old people in Tiange, which is also the limit of the number of old people in Tiange.


    Only the strongest, most talented and most influential 49 people can sit in this position.


    In the center of the 49 stone seats, there is a round white futon, as bright as white jade, and as a "jade plate" to describe the bright moon. The other 49 stone seats seem to be guarding the white Futon.


    Of course, these stone seats and white futons are meaningful: the number of Dayan is 50, the number of its use is 40, the number of its use is nine, and the number of its use is one.


    Qi Yu, however, didn''t give up. His body moved and fell like a feather on the white Futon in the middle.


    Xi imperial concubine month Saint also followed closely, fell in one of the cabinet elder''s positions.


    The moon is clear, and I''ll follow.


    Wu Feige and others also took their seats one after another.


    Of course, under the command of the Duke of Southern Chu and the imperial concubine Xi Yuesheng, they must not be qualified to sit. If they were in the past, they would not even be qualified to enter here.


    As a matter of fact, when Xifei Yuesheng was seated just now, many elders were not happy, but considering the factors of Qiyu, they had nothing to do.


    This time, Qiyu and Xifei Yuesheng came here. She clearly wanted to support Xifei Yuesheng. Although her cultivation state and identity were not qualified to be the cabinet elder of Tiange, who would let Xifei Yuesheng be covered by Qiyu?


    Sitting on the white futon, Qiyu immediately felt that the whole person was integrated with the temple. It seemed that the white Futon was the Forbidden Eye of the temple.


    Sure enough, when Qi Yu sat on the white futon, he immediately felt that the forbidden array of tiantiange Temple imposed the power of many stars on him, making him feel like a member of the vast universe.


    What''s more wonderful is that on the white futon, you can "enlarge" your own divine consciousness. You can not only clearly feel all the subtle changes in the Tiange, but also feel the changes of the whole flying to the mainland, because Tiange is the center of the flying to the mainland, the temple is the center of Tiange, and the white Futon where Qiyu is now is the core.


    "It''s really wonderful!" Qi Yu couldn''t help sighing. This month, the Terran flew to the mainland, which is worthy of the middle cultivation world. As a matter of fact, this array of prohibitions covers the whole world, and it''s an integral whole, with clear priorities. As long as you sit in the temple of Tiange, you can almost see the whole situation of flying to the mainland, Moreover, it can also affect the whole mainland through the array prohibition of tianzige temple.


    Whether it''s the defense of foreign enemies or the suppression of internal enemies, it can be accomplished through the core center of Tiange. If not for the death of Jingyue Vatican, there is almost no flaw in the whole attack and defense array prohibition flying to the mainland. Even if Qiyu wants to enter here, it is not so easy.


    For a defensive array without any flaws, if you want to break the array, you can only break it by force with the help of more powerful forces, or look for the gap between the array''s prohibitions, and squeeze in a little bit. These two methods are very time-consuming.


    Now sitting on the white futon, Qi Yu has a "panoramic view" of almost all the people who fly to the mainland. He thinks it''s a good feeling. He even considers whether to copy this model back. In the future, let the Qingtai immortal sect or the Tianyuan ruins become the center of the alien organization in China, with clear hierarchy and integration


    But at this time, Qi Yu found that there was a very strong will hidden in the depths of the mainland. If he did not use the temple of heaven pavilion to enhance his divine sense, he might not have noticed the existence of this will.


    Therefore, Qi Yu put aside the matter of determining the agent for the time being and turned to lock in this strong and ancient will!

 Chapter 1504

    Qi Yu sat on the white Futon. It looked like straw, but it was as smooth as white jade. Even Qi Yu didn''t know what material it was.


    However, on the white Futon in the temple of Tiange, Qi Yu''s divine consciousness was greatly improved, so that he could observe the whole situation of flying to the mainland clearly. It was at this time that he felt that there was a very old and strong will hidden in the depths of flying to the mainland.


    Is it true that there are some old monsters hidden in the depths of the mainland?


    Even Qi Yu was surprised!


    If there is any old and powerful will hidden under the mainland, it probably means that there are some ancient and powerful people hidden in it.


    In the world of cultivation, anything is possible. Some practitioners like to show their names, and it seems that they would like to have his name in all the heaven and all the world. However, some practitioners like to hide their whereabouts, hoping that no one knows their existence. It''s better that they can''t even find the God of death.


    Since he was aware of the existence of this ancient will, Qi Yu naturally wanted to investigate it.


    However, it is strange that when Qi Yu''s divine sense explores the past, the other party even gives way and doesn''t seem to want Qi Yu to know its existence.


    What''s more strange is that this sense of God later withdrew from the scope of flying to the mainland!


    Is this guy hiding on the moon?


    Isn''t it a creature from the mainland?


    This inference gives Qi Yudu a shock.


    However, Qi Yu is also excited and expectant because of this inference: since ancient times, there have been myths about the existence of the Moon Palace, Chang''e and fairies in China.


    Even after scientists carried out detailed exploration of the moon through satellites, some Western powers even claimed to have been on the moon decades ago and confirmed that there was no life on the moon. But even so, Qiyu, like many people, still hopes that the moon is not a dead planet. After all, it is the closest star to the earth.


    What''s more, the lunans claim that they control the spirituality of human beings and many creatures on earth through the moon.


    On this point, Qiyu has seriously considered that the lunans can control the spirituality of human beings and creatures in the earth world through the moon. Theoretically, it can be done. This is also an important plan for the lunans to implement on the earth world.


    However, there is a key problem Qiyu has not yet thought out clearly, and neither Xifei Yuesheng nor Jingyue Vatican can give him an answer: if we want to use the moon for layout, then naturally we need to be able to control the operation of the moon, including adjusting the operation law of the moon, the distance between the sun, the moon and the earth, the intensity of the moon, and so on.


    There is a lot of knowledge and difficulty in it, even more than a hundred times more difficult than destroying the moon!


    It is much easier to destroy than to build; It''s more difficult to build than to destroy!


    Qiyu now knows that no matter the pure moon Brahman or any member of the Lunan race can complete the process of "adjusting the stars and setting the moon", that is, they can''t complete the spiritual influence on human beings and creatures in the earth world by adjusting the law of the moon''s movement.


    The most terrifying thing is that according to some extremely ancient records and some scientific speculation, it is said that in some records and legends of ancient times, the moon did not exist before. It seems that the very ancient earth creatures did not notice the existence of the moon.


    Not to mention that the moon, as a satellite of the earth world, is even older than the earth world. It''s hard to say.


    In addition, the diameter of the sun is 395 times that of the moon, and the distance between the sun and the earth is 390 times that of the moon. As a result, the shape of the sun and the moon in the earth''s sky is almost the same size, and it is just able to form astronomical phenomena such as solar eclipse and lunar eclipse.


    All in all, the existence of the moon is a puzzle, and it is a very frightening puzzle. Now there is the Lunan. Qiyu also knows that the Lunan planned to intervene in the earth world long ago, and treat the earth world as their "pasture".


    However, even now, even if the army of the Lunan has been defeated, Qi Yu still does not know the real layout of the people!


    The pure moon monk probably knows some information, but he is definitely not a real planner, because he has no such strength at all!


    As for other Mooners, they can''t do the same thing.


    As a result, now Qiyu has sensed a mysterious and powerful will flying to the deep of the mainland, and this thing has long been hidden in the moon!


    Can we say that this thing is the originator? Is that the key?


    Unfortunately, this mysterious will has been hidden in the depths of the moon. Even with the help of the white Futon in Tiange temple, Qiyu can no longer feel its existence.


    Although a little disappointed, Qi Yu can only focus on the things in front of him


    Confirm the agent!


    Xifei Yuesheng is still waiting for the announcement of Qiyu.


    Therefore, Qi Yu said to mingyuekong, wufeige and others, "I''m not here today to start killing and war. In fact, I don''t want to see both the lunans and the human beings in the earth suffer. The monk Jingyue died because he deserved it¡ª¡ª


    You all think that by waging a war on the earth, you can capture "exotic treasure" and quickly expand the strength of the whole Lunan in the future, right? However, it never occurred to you that the only goal of the pure moon Brahman''s war was for himself


    "Qi Xian Shi, what do you mean?" One of the cabinet elders was dissatisfied with what Qi Yu said to the pure moon Brahman, "although the pure moon Brahman lost to you, he fought for our whole moon race. Please don''t slander him!"


    The old man seems to have a sense of justice.


    Qi Yu turned his eyes on the man and said with a smile: "are you the elder of Chunsheng? Do you know that since Tiange is the highest authority of the moon people, ruling the whole mainland, you should be smarter as the elders of the cabinet, instead of being foolishly used and not knowing it! "


    Qi Yu was so rude that he got up in anger and said, "master Qi Xian, even if you can kill me, you can''t insult me."


    "No one wants to insult you. You are insulting yourself!" Qi Yu interrupted Chunsheng with a sneer, "since I can make a judgment for Jingyue, it means that I have evidence! You don''t wait for me to finish what I have to say, but you''ll be presumptuous here. Do you really want me to suppress you? "

 Chapter 1505

    Although Chunsheng Ge Lao had some justice, he didn''t want to bury his life in order to fight for justice for Jingyue Vatican, so he softened his tone and said, "well, please show us your so-called evidence!"


    Qiyu asked one of the spirits in the stone tablet to come out and explain the situation to the public, especially focusing on the fact that the pure moon monk enjoyed the power of immortal crystal alone, so he has been living until now. Moreover, the pure moon monk has been using other moon monks to fulfill his ambition.


    In short, the pure moon Sanskrit is not fighting for the benefit of the whole moon race, he is actually fighting for himself!


    As long as Qi Yu points out this, the impression of other people on the pure moon Brahman will be greatly reduced¡ª¡ª


    Although the Vatican Jingyue is the leader of Tiange and the supreme ruler of the whole mainland, at least these other elders are also members of Tiange. He also stands at the top of the pyramid. So naturally, they should share their interests. Who would have thought that the Vatican Jingyue wanted to swallow the benefits of immortal crystal alone? How could other people be convinced?


    Even some cabinet elders thought that the pure moon monk really deserved to die, because this guy wanted to eat immortal crystal alone!


    Chunsheng Ge Lao also began to shake his heart at this time, but he still tried to stick to his point of view: "although the stone tablet is the Taoist instrument of the pure moon Brahman, its spirit may also be sentenced to the pure moon Brahman?"


    "Ha ha... You have already wavered. Why don''t you admit it?" Qi Yu was able to sense the emotional changes of his opponent, so he let the immortal beast appear again, "this is the immortal beast! It was hatched from the egg of mingguangchen. This egg was meant to hatch immortal crystals, but I did something to make Jingyue fall short. Xiao Xiu, please explain it to them. "


    Chen xianshou appeared. He showed the elders what happened that day with his divine sense. Although he was not big, he was also an immortal beast. His words naturally had weight.


    Now, other people have no doubt about Qi Yu''s words.


    Xifei Yuesheng also took the opportunity to say to Chunsheng Gelao: "Chunsheng Gelao, if you think about it carefully, Jingyue monk has lived for a long time with the power of immortal crystal, and he has been dominating Tiange all the time, but if you defend him like this, he will let you live together?"


    As soon as concubine Xi Yuesheng said this, the eyes of the other elders couldn''t help surrendering to Chunsheng elder. Obviously, they were all curious whether Chunsheng elder had ever been blessed by immortal crystal.


    Obviously, Chunsheng didn''t get such benefits at all. He sighed: "if I get the power blessing of immortal crystal and get benefits from the hands of Jingyue Vatican, why should I stay here? It''s the same for me to practice in another world. Anyway, I have a long life to spend. Why stay here and take risks? "


    Chunsheng Ge Lao said this, which means that before the pure moon Brahman was eating alone!


    Since the pure moon monk knows the benefits of immortal crystal and benefits from it, why not share them with others?


    Even if it''s just for the elders of Tiange to share some benefits, then they can at least improve their cultivation level, increase some longevity yuan, and continue to fight for the Lunan in the future, but the pure moon Brahman monopolizes the benefits. What do you mean?


    "Although I was not an old man in the cabinet before, I also knew that the pure moon monk had only one purpose in doing so: he could always be the leader of the heaven Pavilion!" At this time, Xifei Yuesheng took the opportunity to say, "for the sake of one''s ambition, the pure moon Brahman buried so many of our yueren soldiers. It''s a great sin! Fortunately, the pure moon monk died under Qi Xianshi. Otherwise, we will not only be enslaved by him forever, but also be used as chess pieces by him to death! "


    Although Xifei Yuesheng''s cultivation level is not as good as those old men, she is very clever. Of course, she knows how to bewitch people. At this time, she should try her best to make the reputation of Jingyue Vatican stink, so that she can become the spokesperson of Qiyu in the mainland.


    Of course, Xifei Yuesheng''s incitement has had an effect, and many people have accepted her. Most of them think that the pure moon Brahman is really problematic. Otherwise, why didn''t everyone get any benefit from the immortal crystal?


    On the contrary, the whole army of friars who flew to the mainland lost millions. In addition, they did not benefit. Mingyuekong was seriously injured.


    If we say who is the culprit, then it must be the pure moon Vatican.


    The huge loss this time is always to be explained to the vast number of moon people who fly to the mainland, so let the pure moon Brahman carry the pot. Anyway, he is dead, and these elders have ideas in their hearts.


    Now that we are aware of the unity, the next thing is a little easier.


    Qi Yu said to the crowd: "considering that this battle was caused by the pure moon Brahman, which has little to do with you, so I don''t want the monks in China to fight with the moon people. Let''s talk about the future¡ª¡ª


    In order to ensure the future peace between the mainland and China, I hope Xifei Yuesheng, as the acting leader of Tiange, can maintain the cooperation and peace between the two sides! "


    Although the elders of Tiange have considered this problem, and think that the cultivation realm of Xifei Yuesheng is not enough to be the elder, let alone the acting cabinet leader, it is better than letting Qiyu take charge of it directly?


    If Qiyu is in charge here, where is the majesty of Tiange?


    However, the state of cultivation is too difficult to convince the public.


    It''s strange that no one jumped out to object. Even the former Chunsheng kept silent.


    Obviously, these cabinet elders don''t want to offend each other any more.


    Qi Yu saw what these guys thought and said, "I know you don''t think the state cultivation of Xifei Yuesheng is enough to take charge of Tiange, but I can leave the stone tablet of miyue Fengshen. With such a magic weapon, Xifei Yuesheng can take charge of the situation! In addition, I believe that if you take charge of Tiange through Xifei Yuesheng, you old people will get more benefits than before! "


    What is Xifei Yuesheng good at?


    management!


    If you let her be the acting cabinet leader and take charge of the whole mainland, these cabinet elders will surely get a lot of benefits!


    Apart from other things, the bottle of Jingyuan pill that Xifei Yuesheng gave them now satisfied the elders. Although Jingyuan pill is not a great pill, there is no impurity in it. The more it is, the better it will be!

 Chapter 1506

    What''s more, imperial concubine Xi Yuesheng has said that as long as she takes charge of Tiange, every elder can get 100 Jingyuan pills of this quality every day!


    This is already a bribe from chiguoguodi, but the effect is quite good. Other cabinet elders think that this will not only stabilize Qi Yu, but also avoid another war between the two sides. The key is to get the benefits of Jingyuan pill. Why not?


    In the past, when the pure moon monk was the leader of the cabinet, these cabinet elders didn''t have the treatment of 100 Jingyuan pills a day.


    In this way, the imperial concubine Xi Yuesheng became the Deputy owner of Tiange.


    As long as you are in charge of Tiange, you will be in charge of the whole mainland.


    The array prohibition and power organization flying to the mainland are very hierarchical. Therefore, as the highest power organization, Tiange, as long as it is in charge of Tiange, it is more convenient to be in charge of the whole flying to the mainland.


    Of course, it will take some time for Xifei Yuesheng to take control of flying to the mainland, but Qiyu believes that what she can do is her best field.


    Before, the elders of Tiange all saw that Chunsheng was not very friendly with Qiyu and Xifei Yuesheng, but who knew that Chunsheng had already been bribed by Xifei Yuesheng?


    Before, Chunsheng elder''s doubts about Qiyu and Xifei Yuesheng were just acting. Only by singing and harmonizing can they lead people by the nose. Therefore, the imperial concubine Xi Yuesheng''s means were very reassuring.


    Now Qiyu wants to leave and fly to the mainland alone to have a look on the moon.


    Xifei Yuesheng asked Qiyu if she needed any help. After all, there was no aura on the moon. Even Qiyu''s cultivation realm could not survive all the time.


    The most important thing is that Xifei Yuesheng and Qiyu are on the same boat now. If Qiyu encounters something unexpected, Xifei Yuesheng, the acting cabinet leader, will not be able to sit still and may be killed by others.


    "Don''t worry, I know the right way." Of course, Qi Yu will not put himself in danger.


    As for the moon, Qiyu, like many people in China, wants to leave footprints on it, but there was no chance before.


    It is said that foreign astronauts went to the moon decades ago and left their footprints here. However, it is said that this incident may be a boast, because no one has successfully landed on the moon since then.


    For this reason, Qi Yu, with curiosity, explored with his divine sense.


    It seems that there is no discovery, but we all meet ourselves, and now we have set foot on the moon.


    He didn''t know how many people had observed his behavior through near moon satellites at this time, but it was a good feeling. It was just that there was no aura or vitality on the moon. It was definitely not suitable for practice here.


    Even Qi Yu can only survive here by consuming his own energy. But with Qi Yu''s own energy and Dan Yao reserve, if he doesn''t fight, he can survive here for thousands of years.


    However, it''s meaningless to live here for a long time: the realm of cultivation can''t be improved!


    Without the aura of heaven and earth, how to improve the realm of cultivation?


    Qi Yu came here just to find out what the powerful mysterious will represented. He thought that the will was hiding in the mainland, but he didn''t want it to hide in the moon.


    Qi Yu once again explored this will with his divine consciousness and wanted to contact it, but he failed to achieve his goal. This will disappeared, like a stone sinking into the sea.


    The whole moon is still cold and lifeless.


    However, Qi Yu knew that things were not so simple, because although the moon was a cold and lifeless week, its significance was too important


    All creatures need spirituality and Yuehua from the moon!


    Even for ordinary people, the role of the moon is also very big, if there is no moon, the night is almost dark, little starlight can not illuminate the earth; Without the moon, there would not even be tides on the earth, so there would be no so-called biological evolution; Without the moon, the speed of the earth''s rotation will be greatly increased. There may be only eight hours in a day, and there is no regular day and night and temperature difference


    In short, without the moon, the earth is basically a dead world!


    It can be seen that neither metaphysics nor science can deny the importance of the moon, so it would be foolish for Qiyu to regard the moon as a cold and boring planet.


    The existence and change of the moon is the key to the lunar people''s "harvest" of the earth''s creatures. Qi Yu has yet to figure out how they did it.


    Even in the temple of Tiange, Qiyu didn''t find a forbidden array that could "control" the whole moon''s movement. Therefore, Qiyu believed that the moon was not controlled by the lunans, but by another force.


    But this is only the conjecture of Qi Yu. If you want to get the answer, you may have to rely on that ancient and mysterious will.


    Unfortunately, this mysterious will is not intended to communicate with Qi Yu.


    Instead, Qi Yu made a comprehensive "inspection" of the lunar world with his divine sense, and then Qi Yu came to a conclusion:


    This moon is indeed quite old, even older than the 5 billion years estimated by scientists!


    Maybe the scientists thought the result was too shocking to explain, so they lowered the estimate slightly.


    However, Qi Yu is sensitive and clear because he carries the destiny of the earth world. He has determined that the moon is not the same as the earth world. It is not a "sister planet" at all, or even a "sister planet" because the moon is indeed much older than the earth world.


    The more ancient things are, the more variables and secrets there are. Because time is too long, it means that many creatures may have placed it, even it has collided with many planets, and even it may have many changes in itself


    All in all, Qiyu thinks that this small planet is more complicated than many people think, and there are more secrets, even a big secret hidden!


    But Qi Yu had his own secret, so he decided to use his secret to "lure" this mysterious will and see if he could incite it.


    You know, Qiyu''s Fengwen is something that even the fairyland refuses to let go. So I think it can move this mysterious will.


    The most important thing is that when Qi Yu came to the mainland, he realized a strange Phoenix script, which is:


    The moon!

 Chapter 1507

    Month.


    This Phoenix script is very similar to the ancient hieroglyphs, but it is more ancient than hieroglyphs. However, Qi Yu did not understand why this Phoenix script appeared.


    Because any Fengwen in Fengwen runes represents a kind of original power. If Fengwen with the word "Moon" also represents a kind of power, what kind of power is it?


    Qi Yu felt that this question might only be asked by the mysterious will. Maybe he could find the answer from it, but only if he was interested in Fengwen.


    Urge Fengwen runshu, release the newly understood "Moon" character Fengwen, and let its power penetrate into the moon.


    A moment later, Qiyu sensed the ancient and mysterious will again, but what made Qiyu very strange was that it was not a living creature!


    It is the will of the moon itself!


    The reason why Qiyu was very surprised was that the moon was different from the earth world. There was no aura or any living creature in this place. This is a lifeless planet, so it is impossible to form the will of heaven and earth.


    However, any world that can form a single will must be a place for outstanding people to practice, rather than a lifeless and cold world.


    It was because it was quite different from what Qi Yu was familiar with that Qi Yu felt curious. However, since Feng Wen with the word "Moon" led to this ancient and powerful will, Qi Yu thought that he and this will could "talk" for a while.


    There is no so-called language barrier in the conversation between monks, because the divine communication is also a kind of language.


    However, through the power of Fengwen, Qi Yu can not only communicate with all kinds of creatures, but also with inanimate things, such as the will of the moon.


    Qi Yu has just understood the word "Moon" in Fengwen, but this power is very strange. This power does not represent the improvement of combat effectiveness, but lies in its spiritual influence on creatures. It seems that the power of "Moon" in Fengwen can influence and change the spirituality of creatures!


    How could it have such a magical effect?


    Even in "memory", Qi Yu has never been in touch with the power that can affect the spirituality of life.


    In this way, although the moon people claim to be the executors of the "immortal crystal plan", they actually have no ability to change and improve the spirituality of the earth. Everything is accomplished by relying on the moon, or the power of the word "Moon" Phoenix.


    Now, Qi Yu is communicating with this ancient and mysterious will in the moon, and the word "Moon" Fengwen is the medium of communication between the two sides.


    Rune is the most common "language" among the heaven and the world. Not only can monks see the meaning from various runes, but also Rune can communicate the power of heaven and earth, the power of stars and even the original power of the universe.


    Without the existence of the word "Moon", this mysterious and ancient will would not communicate with Qi Yu, because it would not produce a "sense of identity" with Qi Yu.


    Even among people, there is a saying that "different ways do not conspire with each other", not to mention this strange will.


    "Where are you from?" Qi Yu asked this will with his divine consciousness.


    "Here." This mysterious will says, "I come from the moon itself."


    "Isn''t the moon from somewhere else?" Qi Yu said to this will, "I get the news from the lunans. They have arranged for a long time. They can influence the spirituality of the earth world by changing the moon''s movement law and the concentration of the moon''s bloom. So, I thought you were made by the strongman of the lunans


    "It''s not like that." This will continues to say, "my will has been born for hundreds of millions of years. Of course, I can also see the continuous evolution of the creatures in the earth world. They have been influenced by Yuehua and my will."


    This is not a boast. From ancient times to the present, even before the appearance of human beings, the existence of the moon has had a lot of influence on the life of the earth.


    Most simply, many creatures on the earth, even insects like moths, will be affected by the moon. Moths go to the fire because they always need the moon to determine their flight direction. Similarly, for newly hatched sea turtles on the beach, they judge the direction of the ocean by the light of the moon reflected by the sea, so as to ensure that the little sea turtles can swim back to the sea


    As for human beings, their influence is even more obvious. Long ago, human beings used the lunar calendar to calculate time. Now women are used to calling their physiological cycle "moon events"... From all kinds of things, we can see that the moon''s influence on the earth''s creatures is in all aspects.


    Without the existence of the moon, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Now, this mysterious and great will is communicating with Qiyu. Qiyu can feel that this will has no malice to human beings and the creatures on the earth. It just seems to have done what it should do.


    However, how does the Lunan "control" this will to influence the spirituality of the earth world?


    Qi Yu told this will what he knew.


    "The friars of the lunans can''t control me. They just send me some runic messages. These runic messages are helpful to the operation of the moon and the spiritual improvement of the earth. Isn''t that good for the earth?" This will said that it could not understand Qi Yu''s idea.


    Is it not a good thing that the moon of the whole earth is thicker and the spirituality of all creatures is higher?


    As the will of the moon itself, it certainly will not be biased towards human beings because Qi Yu is a human friar, so it certainly will not feel that the spiritual improvement of all creatures will lead to the loss of human superiority and dominant position in the earth world.


    From its point of view, Qi Yu has nothing to say and cannot be refuted¡ª¡ª


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as dogs.


    The will of the moon is to treat all living things on the earth equally, which is a kind of transcendence and great love. There is no problem in itself.


    Qi Yu knew that it was impossible to change the other person''s opinion, and he was not qualified to change the other person''s idea. He just continued to say to him, "well, if I can, I want to know what runic information the lunans have sent you - I am good at runic information, and I think it will be good for you after I understand these information."


    "What''s good for me?"


    "Maybe I can tell you where the moon came from." Qi Yu said to this will, "although you are the will of the moon itself, I believe you don''t know how the moon was born, do you?"

 Chapter 1508

    Will of the moon, do not know where the moon comes from?


    This is also very normal. Without books and school education, we didn''t know that we came from our mother''s womb. We thought we had picked it up.


    Although the moon has the will, it does not know how it was born, which is no exaggeration¡ª¡ª


    Not all planets are born and perished naturally in the universe!


    Sure enough, he was curious about this question, so he told Qi Yu the rune information he got from the Lunan.


    The rune information is transmitted to the moon through the Tiange temple which flies to the mainland. More precisely, it should be transmitted through the Tiange temple.


    The Tiange temple itself is a very old magic weapon. Qi Yu knew it for a long time.


    As for the rune information, it must pass through the temple of Tiange to amplify its power, and then transmit it to the depths of the moon, and then be sensed by this will.


    Qi Yu originally thought that the temple of heaven Pavilion flying to the mainland could enhance and expand the range of divine perception and transmission, just to facilitate heaven pavilion to control the whole situation of flying to the mainland, but he didn''t want to have such a role¡ª¡ª


    The role of delivering information to the will of the moon!


    This should be one of the key roles.


    Now it makes sense. Qi Yuxin thought of it and flashed the rune information from his mind one by one.


    Even in Qiyu''s practice of Fudao, we didn''t immediately fully understand the information of these runes, because there are not only ordinary runes, but also some unique runes belonging to the Lunan clan or the Lunan clan. This is like some special immortal runes, Buddhist seal, demon clan symbols and so on. Although these are runes, they are more special, Only the same people can understand it.


    However, for Qi Yu, as long as it is rune, even if he has never been in touch with it before, with his practice of Rune and the existence of Fengwen, it can be quickly clarified.


    Qi Yu''s understanding of runes is just like some so-called "experts in language and writing". Even if he has never been in touch with words and languages, he can try to figure them out through other similar languages and characters, and break through the difficulties bit by bit until they are completely deciphered.


    What''s more, Qiyu had Fengwen in his hand, which was a real "universal language" and could help Qiyu overcome any difficult runes.


    The runic messages from Tiange temple to the moon gradually revealed its mystery to Qiyu. These runic messages turned out to be a series of "commands", including the speed, trajectory and dust changes of the moon.


    Through these instructions, we can easily "adjust" the moon and change the concentration of the lunar bloom, thus affecting many creatures on the earth.


    Among these runic messages, the most critical one is the process of "spiritual release". It turns out that the "spiritual seeds" of many creatures in the earth world are actually released from the interior of the moon!


    Although Qiyu had guessed before, he thought that spirituality and Yuehua were controlled by the lunans, and the moon was just a platform for them to display. Who would have thought that Qiyu "overestimated" the ability of the lunans¡ª¡ª


    The lunans are just messengers. It''s the moon itself that has really done this. And from these runes, Qi Yu has confirmed one thing: the center of the moon is empty!


    But the central empty part is not the real "empty", which stores a lot of important things, this kind of thing is "spirituality"!


    That''s the key to evolution.


    Spiritual seed, which is necessary for many creatures to enter the "high spiritual creature".


    Through the rune information, Qiyu found that the moon Protoss divided the creatures into low spirit creatures and high spirit creatures. The so-called low spirit creatures are creatures that only know how to survive, and their eyes and consciousness stay in the present forever, just like floating in life and death; High spirited creatures are different. High spirited creatures not only know how to survive, but also know how to evolve and upgrade themselves. They can focus on the future, heaven and earth, and even consider life and death.


    In short, high spirited creatures are those who can enter the path of practice, while low spirited creatures are those who can never open the path of practice.


    It''s just that there is no absolute limit between the lower and the higher. It can even be said that the higher comes from the lower


    Spiritual seed!


    Once accepted and blended with the spiritual seeds, the living beings, even if they are high spirited creatures, have the qualification to practice, change themselves and race.


    Spiritual seed is like a light for living beings.


    This is not hard to understand. If according to the theory of evolution, human beings really evolved from apes, then it must be the ape that evolved into human beings at the beginning that fused a large number of spiritual seeds, so they "enlightened" and constantly evolved to higher spiritual beings.


    Apes without spiritual seeds are still only apes, because there is no inner motivation for their rapid evolution.


    According to the instructions of those runes, it means that the "empty" part of the moon has stored a lot of spiritual seeds. These spiritual seeds can follow the moon to come to the earth and affect many creatures on the earth.


    Well, the "life experience" of the moon is also very clear: the moon is definitely not a natural star! It''s made by man!


    Of course, the "man" who can make the moon is not an ordinary man. It is likely to be the "moon god" as the pure moon Brahmins call it.


    In Qiyu''s view, the moon is not so much a mysterious and huge star as a mysterious and huge "magic weapon". The significance of the existence of the moon is to constantly change the life of the earth world by adjusting the spiritual seeds and the concentration of the lunar blooms, so as to achieve the desired goal of the moon gods.


    "So, what Luna made me?" This will asked Qi Yu.


    "No, they made the moon - you''re not." Qi Yu pointed out the difference between them. This will was born long after the existence of the moon. It may not be the original intention of the Luna family, but it was just a coincidence that it gave birth to such a will, just like a magic weapon gave birth to an instrument.


    After Qiyu''s explanation, this will expresses its approval. It feels that communicating with Qiyu seems to be very helpful for its own cultivation and improvement, so it intends to communicate more with Qiyu.


    And this will is the most interested in the word Phoenix on the text!

 Chapter 1509

    Qiyu believed that it would be wise to maintain a good relationship with the will of the moon. After all, Qiyu also hoped to understand the moon god through it.


    Among all the lunans, the only one who knows a little bit about the Lunan is the pure moon Brahman. But this guy is dead, and the rest of them don''t know about the Lunan at all, so they can only know about the Lunan through the moon and its will.


    After all, the moon is made by Luna, and it can also receive the rune information from Luna, which can help Qiyu better understand the existence of Luna and their real purpose.


    If the moon gods really just regard the earth world as their "ranch", then when the harvest of immortal crystal fails, they will come here in person. Before that, they must be fully prepared to avoid being caught off guard.


    Fortunately, although the moon is made by the Lunas, this will does not have a special favor for the Lunas. On the contrary, the alignment is not bad. It seems that it is easier to get along with and communicate with Qiyu, and Qiyu makes it understand the power of Fengwen.


    However, he didn''t realize this will. Qiyu also wanted to get more information about the moon god by talking with it. Moreover, communicating with it also made Qiyu understand the Phoenix character of the moon more thoroughly, and made Qiyu know the meaning of the Phoenix character of the moon


    Moon, it is the power of evolution and leap!


    In a truly perfect world, there must be a sun and a moon in the sky.


    The sun, the sun, is the power that makes the flesh of all things in the world stronger, because the brilliance of the sun can make plants and animals stronger, and make the world more abundant;


    The moon, the moon, although its brilliance is far less powerful than the sun, but it is also indispensable, because the moon can make all things quiet, think, change the spirit of living beings, make all things have "spirit", and even have a unique soul, so that the inner of all things become more powerful!


    Because of this, the existence of the sun and the moon is actually two forces that make the external and internal of all things powerful at the same time.


    Without the appearance of the moon, the earth would be just a wasteland.


    Qi Yu finally understood what happened to the appearance of the word "phoenix" and was about to further understand the situation of the lunar world. At this time, Qi Yu got the divine information from the imperial concubine Xi Yuesheng


    Tiange temple, received new mysterious Rune information! Probably from the Lunas!


    Oh? So fast?


    Although Qiyu had long expected that the pure moon Brahman would not be able to get the immortal crystal, then the moon gods might have new instructions to convey. But I didn''t expect that things should come so quickly.


    In this way, Qi Yu must return to the temple immediately.


    Entering the temple of Tiange, Qi Yu immediately felt the existence of the rune information, and when Qi Yu sat on the white futon, he could feel that the rune information released some hostility to him¡ª¡ª


    Does the message itself carry someone''s will?


    Runes carry their own will, which is the ability of a very good Rune master. We must have a deep understanding of runes.


    In fact, it is easier to leave the will of the painter in the talisman, because the talisman itself is a carrier; However, it is very difficult to leave will on pure Rune information, because Rune information is only a special symbol and signal.


    Now, the patterns above the temple of Tiange, which are like real stars, are combined into a series of mysterious runic messages. This is the message that the lunans want to convey to the lunans.


    It''s a pity that, except for the pure moon Brahmins, most of the runes in Tiange are not recognized by the elders of Tiange, because most of them are written in the "runes" of Luna, which the lunans can''t understand.


    Qiyu thinks that these lunatics are also pitiful enough. Although they are called "descendants of gods", they feel that they are just "wage earners" of lunatics, and there is no treatment for them.


    Of course, this is not the time to sneer at the lunans. Now the temple of Tiange is under the control of Qiyu. Qiyu still hopes to make use of the lunans. Why do you have to strike at them spiritually?


    What''s more, the lunans can be regarded as gods, and what are the human beings in the earth world in the eyes of the lunans?


    It''s just the pigs and sheep in the "ranch". Isn''t it even less important.


    No, as soon as Qi Yu sat on the white futon, those runic messages above the temple released strong hostility to Qi Yu. It seemed that Qi Yu was not happy and sat on the white Futon.


    However, Qi yuleng snorted and released the power of the word "Moon" that he had just understood. He immediately felt that the hostility on the rune information had disappeared, and seemed to have regarded Qi Yu as one of them.


    At this time, Princess Xi Yuesheng said to Qi Yu, "master Qi Xianshi, we have got this information, but we don''t know what it means. Only the pure moon Brahman knows about it."


    "I know." Qiyu interrupted the words of Xifei Yuesheng, and immediately attracted the attention of other elders.


    Qiyu is just a monk in the earth world. Although he is powerful and has indirect control over the temple of the moon people''s heavenly Pavilion, these elders are not completely convinced. But now that Qiyu knows the message of the rune from the moon people, it makes them feel inferior again.


    Qi Yu, of course, is not bragging. When he just communicated with the will of the moon, he had already figured out the general meaning of these runic messages. At this time, he looked at the runic messages composed of star patterns above the temple, and understood the meaning after a moment


    The moon god clan thought that the pure moon Brahman had succeeded, so they asked him to pass the immortal crystal to the moon god clan! After the event is completed, the pure moon Brahman can get the "longevity medicine" awarded by the moon people.


    However, the problem is that the pure moon Brahman has already hung up, and there is no immortal crystal, so it is impossible to transmit to the Luna through the teleportation array.


    This situation can be a little embarrassing: without immortal crystal, it is just like without tribute, so once the moon god knows the situation, it will be punished!


    Don''t think that if the lunans are descendants of the protoss, they will not be punished. In the eyes of the lunans, these lunans may just be servants and wage earners! The Lunas don''t care about their lives.


    These elders also understood this truth, so they immediately began to worry about it. Now they can be regarded as Qiyu''s bandit ship, and they can only advance and retreat together with Qiyu. If the punishment of the Luna comes, these elders will surely have bad luck.

 Chapter 1510

    Xifei Yuesheng could not help sighing: "we people, who don''t enjoy the benefits of the elixir, have to wipe the bottom of Jingyue Vatican. It''s really not reconciled to think about it!"


    This, of course, is a deliberate hatred, which makes these elders have a deeper resentment towards the pure moon Brahman. In this way, they will continue to be in the same boat with Qiyu and Xifei Yuesheng.


    Sure enough, after listening to her words, other cabinet elders also said that the pure moon Brahman was not. The old man enjoyed the elixir given by the moon god, and it was worth dying, but others didn''t get any benefits. The typical mutton didn''t make a fuss, so he was too unwilling.


    At this time, Qi Yu continued: "since you all feel that you should not continue to wipe the bottom of the pure moon Brahman, then you should think about how to deal with the affairs of the moon god - by the way, I forget to remind you that I feel a sense of lethality from their Rune information. Perhaps, as Protoss, they have special punishment methods for those who can''t complete the task. "


    Qi Yu is not bluffing these people, but the fact is that the cruel law is everywhere in the world of cultivation. The punishment of the superior for the inferior is unimaginable, because many times the superior will not treat the inferior as the equivalent!


    It''s like the lunans sometimes treat people on earth as "bugs.".


    Qiyu reminds the elders that they want to let them know that if the moon gods don''t get the immortal crystal they want, they will surely punish the moon people! And the pure moon Brahman has been dead, so it is very likely that the punishment will be the elders in front of us.


    As for Qiyu, Qiyu is just a monk in the earth. Even if the moon god clan wants to revenge, it will certainly be after punishing these elders who are not good at doing things.


    Among them, mingyuekong was the most calm and said to Qiyu, "master Qixian, anyway, we are on the same boat now. If the moon god clan really will punish you, I believe you may also --"


    "Me? Do you think I''m afraid of the lunans? " Qiyu interrupts mingyuekong''s words. He does this to deliberately create a sense of superiority, so that mingyuekong and Chunsheng can understand that they are not equal in front of Qiyu, but obey Qiyu''s existence!


    The moon was in a daze, then immediately thought of Qi Yu''s "identity" - relegation immortal! Thinking of this, mingyuekong is depressed. It''s true that people are more popular than people. Qi Yu, who is a relegated immortal, really doesn''t have to be afraid of the moon god clan, because even the real God clan certainly doesn''t want to fight against the immortal kingdom.


    In desperation, mingyuekong could only lower her voice and said to Qiyu, "master Qixian, I know your origin is extraordinary and your status is noble. You may not be afraid of the existence of the moon god clan, but what are we going to do now? Without immortal crystal, the pure moon Brahman also died. How can we explain to the moon god clan? "


    See moon sky down posture, Qi Yucai continued: "as long as you listen to my arrangement, even if the moon god family really want to punish, you may not suffer."


    Since Qi Yu said so, the imperial concubine Xi Yuesheng and mingyuekong naturally expressed their willingness to listen to Qi Yu''s arrangement.


    "Well, since you are willing to listen to my arrangement, I will help you as well." Qi Yu said to mingyuekong and others, "I will disguise myself as Chen Jingyue, and return a rune message to the moon gods, so that it can be delayed for a period of time."


    As for the rune information of Luna, only the pure moon Brahman knows it, and the other elders don''t know it, so naturally they can''t transmit information to Luna. However, Qi Yu soon found out the meaning of the rune information of Luna, so it''s not difficult to disguise as the pure moon Brahman to Send a message back.


    Of course, it''s a delaying strategy, but it can be delayed for a while. Now Qi Yu has just finished the war between the Lunan and Shenzhou, and the situation in the ruins of Tianyuan has not completely subsided. He doesn''t want to collide with the Lunan at this time.


    Although yueren was the enemy of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong before, now Qiyu has indirectly controlled the Tiange of yueren. At this time, yueren is not the enemy but the resource for Qiyu!


    The most wonderful thing is that taking charge of the Lunan is equal to taking control of these cultivation resources that fly to the mainland and the moon!


    The moon comes first!


    Now Qiyu has completely taken over the land and can make use of the cultivation resources on the land and the moon at any time.


    Let''s not say anything else. If we can plant the spirit grass like yueqian grass to absorb Yuehua on the mainland, there is no doubt that it will be ten times more effective than Qingtai Xianzong. Some lingcao, lingmu, planted near Yuehua, and then extract pills, its efficiency will be greatly improved.


    What''s more, the overall strength of the lunans is quite good. They can be developed into special mercenaries. It''s also good to use them to fight against those evil foreign monks.


    However, the real use of flying to the mainland for Qiyu lies in its "port" function. A teleportation array has been built on flying to the mainland, which can trade with some Zhongxing Xiuzhen worlds. Before, Xifei Yuesheng had traded with other Lunan worlds through these teleportation arrays, and gained a lot of benefits.


    Qi Yu also got a lot of practice materials from Xifei Yuesheng.


    The world where the lunans live is not only a continent flying to, but also a branch of the lunans.


    But those who have reached the level of Zhongxing Xiuzhen world can build their own teleportation array, connect with other different worlds, and even invade other worlds. Therefore, it is difficult for the races in Zhongxing Xiuzhen world to be extinct. After all, their span is very wide.


    The moon people, in the cultivation civilization, can at least be regarded as the six star cultivation world race.


    There is no doubt that if any race reaches the level of medium cultivation world, they will not be satisfied with just staying in their own world. Even the scientists in the previous human world are trying to figure out how to go to the nearest earth like planet, hoping to "immigrate", even though they can''t reach it by previous scientific means.


    Of course, Qiyu doesn''t mean to belittle scientific means. In fact, in "memory", Qiyu has also seen some scientific and technological civilizations of middle and high stars. They can also travel in space, but it''s not what human scientists think - they keep increasing the speed of spaceships to reach other planets, and they all use space shuttle The technology of Space folding, and even some scientific and technological civilizations, have created the interstellar gate. Just input the "interstellar coordinates", you can instantly reach another planet.


    Interestingly, the idea of "interstellar gate" is in fact the same as the space transmission array of metaphysics, which is probably the so-called "different paths lead to the same goal".


    In a word, Qi Yu passed on a message to the moon gods, saying that the immortal crystal is in the process of "harvesting" and can be completed in about a month.

 Chapter 1511

    Qi Yu, of course, wanted to delay more time, but he knew that the friars of the moon god clan were not stupid. If the time was too long, they would show their flaws.


    According to Qiyu''s arrangement, Xifei Yuesheng opened several large-scale branches of Qingtai fox Pavilion in mainland China, which she always wanted to do¡ª¡ª


    In the view of Xifei Yuesheng, no matter what Tiange agent is, it doesn''t make much sense. Only when you get the Jingyuan pill, it''s real!


    Although the deputy leader of Tiange is indeed in a high position, Xifei Yuesheng certainly knows that it''s only because Qiyu supports her. Without Qiyu''s support, she will be kicked out every minute. Therefore, it''s the key to accumulate Jingyuan pills, obtain more cultivation resources and improve her cultivation level.


    With the branch of Qingtai fox Pavilion, Xifei Yuesheng can certainly make a profit from it. She will also trade with other Zhongxing Xiuzhen world and even Gaoxing Xiuzhen world with the Jingyuan pill, Lingxiao Feihe and lingfu of Qingtai fox Pavilion. At that time, she can''t imagine the benefits she got!


    After Qiyu''s delaying strategy worked, he flew out to the mainland again and went to the moon. Qiyu also felt the will of the moon again.


    According to Qiyu''s conjecture, the moon may be made by the Lunas, but the will born in the moon may not be one of the Lunas'' plans. Moreover, Qiyu can clearly feel that this will has no special respect for the Lunas, let alone any awe.


    Because of this, Qi Yu thought that it was not a bad thing to talk with this will, and Qi Yu could feel this will with a strong emotion¡ª¡ª


    This emotion is called loneliness!


    If you think about it, there are no creatures on the moon, at least for billions of years. I don''t know how long this will was born, but at least for billions of years, it hasn''t communicated with anyone in such a long time. Can it not be lonely?


    It was not until the arrival of flying to the mainland that this will kept secretly exploring the situation of flying to the mainland, but it did not talk with the friars flying to the mainland, because it felt that the friars flying to the mainland were not qualified to talk with it.


    Without a word, the friars who came to the mainland can''t get into its eyes. It''s so simple.


    It''s like a person who is lonely and bored. He will observe the activity of ants, but will he talk to ants? Obviously not, because it knows that ants are not qualified or able to talk to him.


    If Qi Yu didn''t show the power of Feng Wen, this will would not have talked with Qi Yu. No matter how lonely he was, he would not have been hungry.


    Qi Yu talks with this will, hoping to cooperate with it and consider how to deal with the coming strong enemy¡ª¡ª


    Luna!


    Although Qiyu has never seen a Lunan before, he speculates that the Lunan is definitely the true civilization of the high star cultivation world. After all, the Lunan are only their servants. Moreover, the Lunan may have made the moon and may have the power of adjusting stars and distributing the moon. Qiyu can''t help but ignore it. If he is careless, he may not be able to resist it this time.


    The race of Gao Xing Xiuzhen world, but there are false immortals in it!


    Even, there may be comparable to the existence of real immortal strength!


    The difference between the immortal and the friar is not the difference in the realm of cultivation, but the difference in the biological level; It''s like the difference between man and God!


    Those who have never seen the power of "immortals" will never know the horror of immortals, but in Qi Yu''s "memory", they have seen the scene of some Mahayana friars besieging virtual immortals who do not know the greatness of heaven and earth, and the result is terrible!


    The immortal is the immortal, even if it is a virtual immortal who has just gone through an immortal robbery, it is an extremely terrible and invincible existence!


    Friars want to fight against immortals, it''s like people against gods.


    Qi Yu thought that cooperation with this will should be promising, so he said to it, "I know you are lonely, so have you ever considered making your site full of vitality?"


    Qiyu knows that this will is very dissatisfied with the moon now, because it has been born for hundreds of millions of years, but it has been very lonely all the time, because there are no creatures on the moon, and it even has no object of communication. Of course, because it is only the will of the moon, it can''t leave here.


    Because of this, this will does not even have any feeling of gratitude and worship for the Luna. It seems that the Luna has no meaning for it.


    Of course, Qiyu also knows that the birth of this will is actually a kind of coincidence and chance. It seems that the Lunas have no intention to let the moon generate their own consciousness at all. They just want to make the moon a tool that can accept their information, and can execute the runic information they transmit. They don''t want the moon to generate their own information at all.


    Sure enough, Qi Yu''s judgment was correct, and this will immediately agreed with his proposal: "Qi Xian Shi, your proposal is very good. If I can make my world as beautiful as the earth''s, it would be great. But I can''t control the world, because the creators of the world just want to treat the moon as a tool to control the earth''s world. "


    "Oh? I''ve known that for a long time. " Qi Yu replied with a smile, "so we should do something that makes them feel surprised, surprised or even angry, right?"


    Since this will has been dissatisfied with the protoss of the moon, he decided to transform the moon, or even "kidnap" it.


    The moon god clan has always controlled and influenced many creatures in the earth world through the moon. If they hijack the moon, wouldn''t they let them steal the chicken?


    Now, Qiyu not only lost the immortal crystal, but also prepared to "hijack" the moon. When the moon gods realized something was wrong, it was probably too late. They would be very angry, right?


    However, Qiyu was very happy to see them pay the price. Who let these guys try to "harvest" the living creatures on the earth together and refine them into immortal crystals?


    The only problem is that this will is not enough to control the moon, because in a strict sense, it is not the moon''s "artifact", so it can''t control the moon.


    Only the lunans can control the moon.


    Only their runic information.

 Chapter 1512

    The moon was "made" and Qiyu has made sure of that.


    Qiyu has basically figured out the moon making purpose of Luna, but now Qiyu wants to do the opposite. He plans to make good use of this "super tool" of Luna to quickly transform China into a divine realm.


    To achieve this goal, we need this will to cooperate.


    The best way to get others to cooperate is cooperation and mutually beneficial cooperation, because most of the time when everyone has to make a profit, they will really do their best to cooperate.


    If Qi Yu only considers his own interests, things may not be as he wishes, so it''s better to start from the interests of the other party and take the initiative to throw out the olive branch first.


    Sure enough, this will readily agreed to cooperate with Qiyu. It wanted to see the moon also full of vitality.


    However, first of all, we should enhance the strength of this will!


    As the will of the moon, and it is a very old will, its own strength is relatively strong. The reason why it has some trouble is that it can''t control the various array prohibitions arranged by the Luna clan on the moon, and can''t control this "super magic weapon".


    What it can''t do, but if it cooperates with Qiyu, it can do it!


    Qi Yu is good at Fu Dao and array Dao, and he also has a lot of research on refining tools. Therefore, if he cooperates with Qi Yu, he can quickly understand the array prohibition on the moon, figure out the composition of this "super magic weapon", and then consider how to transform it.


    As long as the moon is successfully transformed, Qiyu''s plan to turn China into a "divine realm" will be more successful.


    After understanding Qi Yu''s idea, he agreed with this will.


    So the two sides began to cooperate.


    First of all, Qiyu should further strengthen this will, at least let it form an entity, and fully condense its own strength.


    Qi Yu believed that this will had tried to do so before. After all, it had been born for hundreds of millions of years. Under normal circumstances, it had already formed a spirit body. However, because it could not mobilize the array prohibition on the moon, let alone affect the operation of the moon, this was the key.


    But with Qiyu, the situation is totally different.


    Qi Yu not only passed on the power of the Phoenix character of the moon to it for it to understand, but also taught it the power of the Phoenix character of "God". With the power of the Phoenix character of "God", it should quickly understand how to quickly unite into a spirit, even if it does not need to use any array prohibition on the moon, it should also be able to do so.


    Because its own strength is already very strong, the existence of "God" Phoenix text is just the finishing touch.


    Even, in order to speed up the process, Qi Yu gave it a little of the Godhead fragments he had obtained from his previous confrontation with the pure moon Brahman. With these help, Qi Yu believed that it would immediately condense spirit.


    Sure enough, things went very smoothly. Within a few minutes, this strong will began to gather, and then with the help of the divine character Fengwen and the divine character fragments, a spirit body was soon formed!


    A spirit nearly 100 meters high!


    A goddess!


    This goddess is wearing a long white dress. Her clothes are full of verve, and her face is even more beautiful... Etc. What''s the matter with a rabbit beside her?


    Ni Mei... Isn''t this Chang''e fairy?


    Qi Yu felt that he didn''t know whether it was surprise or fright: this will, when it became a spirit, could be anything, even not as a human, but it just became a Chang''e fairy. What do you mean?


    It seems to feel Qiyu''s surprise. The 100 meter high goddess spirit began to shrink and become almost the same size as Qiyu. However, the jade rabbit was still nearly five meters high, which looked like a giant rabbit.


    "Qi Xian Shi, you don''t seem to like my spirit body to be like this?" The newly born Chang''e fairy asked Qi Yu.


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, but that I didn''t expect you to be like this." Qi Yu is really a little sad. He never thought that it would turn into a Chang''e fairy, but on the other hand, he thinks that it''s OK for him to turn into a Chang''e fairy.


    Isn''t Qiyu going to turn Shenzhou into a divine realm? Maybe it''s good to have a Chang''e fairy to help him.


    However, in order to distinguish her from Qi Yu''s idea of Chang''e fairy, Qi Yu decided to call her Chang''e.


    "I didn''t mean to be like this, but to conform to my own will. Maybe it''s because I feel a lot of ethereal will. It seems that I come from Qi Xianshi''s hometown. Many people worship a God on the moon, just like me, right?" The new born Chang Yuee said.


    "Er... I probably understand what''s going on." Qi Yu nodded gently. Theoretically speaking, this strong will can be incarnated into any form of spirit. However, when it has numerous choices, it will naturally choose the form that is most beneficial to it and it wants to be.


    Chang''e fairy, after all, there are many "believers". Although countless people know that there is no moon palace or Chang''e Fairy on the moon, it does not hinder countless people in China. They have countless illusions about the moon and Chang''e in their hearts.


    As for the gods, they need believers. There is even a saying that if they believe, there will be, if they don''t believe, there will be nothing. Therefore, if they incarnate as Chang''e, they can gain a lot of believers and take a lot of advantage.


    Its choice is actually very wise!


    But Qi Yu didn''t change all of a sudden.


    But well, now that Chang''e fairy has appeared, it''s better to build a New Moon Palace on the moon.


    Of course, even if the Moon Palace is desolate, there are laurel, jade rabbit and so on.


    To make other things survive on the moon, Qi Yu and Chang Yuee need to cooperate further.


    First of all, through Chang Yuee''s strong will and divine consciousness, Qi Yu wanted to have a comprehensive understanding of the whole moon''s array prohibition. Only by making clear its structure can he further talk about how to transform the moon.


    With the help of Chang Yuee''s will and divine consciousness, Qi Yu soon had a comprehensive understanding of the array prohibition on the moon, but the actual situation still made Qi Yu take a breath


    There are tens of millions of forbidden arrays on the moon!


    No matter who made the moon, it''s a big deal.


    Although it''s almost impossible to change these ten million arrays, Qi Yu found an obvious place to make use of them after he extended the prohibition of these arrays!

 Chapter 1513

    There are many prohibitions on the moon''s array, which are integrated and can hardly be destroyed. Even if it is necessary to decompose and change it, it will take a long time.


    Even the new Chang Yuee in front of Qi Yu''s eyes, she can''t help Qi Yu change the array prohibition here.


    To put it bluntly, Chang Yuee is like a fairy who is "under house arrest" in the Moon Palace. Although she is the owner here in name, she has no way to control anything here, so she can only be an outsider and cooperate with Qi Yu as much as she can, hoping that Qi Yu can help her "escape" successfully.


    No matter who made the moon, this guy is very good at array prohibition, even Qi Yu can''t help it.


    However, although there is no problem with the prohibition of these arrays, it leaves a flaw that is not a flaw¡ª¡ª


    The array on the moon is forbidden. They will operate according to the runic information transmitted by the Lunas!


    Strictly speaking, this is not a flaw, it''s just convenient for the lunans to control the operation of the moon. For the lunarians, the moon is a super tool, or a magic weapon. However, not all lunarians are good at array and rune, so they need a safe and simple way to fully control the operation of the moon


    This way to the moon to convey the runic information of the moon god!


    Rune information, like the orders of the Luna clan, is transmitted to the moon, thus changing the operation mode of the moon, the concentration of lunar bloom, spiritual release and so on.


    In a word, if the lunans regard the moon as a super tool, they must have a simple way to control it, so they use runic information as a way to transmit commands.


    It''s almost difficult for foreigners to understand the rune information of Luna, because the Rune of Luna is unique. It''s almost impossible for monks of other races to decipher it. Even if someone tries to decipher their Rune information, it will take a long time. In this long time, new rune information may be transmitted to Luna, So there''s no time at all.


    However, the moon god people who made the moon at the beginning were really brilliant, but they did not expect that Qiyu would appear. Qiyu was not only proficient in runes, the most important thing was that Qiyu''s understanding of Fengwen could communicate with any living creature in the universe, but also with other runes, whether they were immortal or divine.


    Qi Yu even thought that the reason why Fengwen was sealed and killed by the fairyland might be because Fengwen could influence and change Xianfu.


    In a word, through the temple of Tiange, the rune information can be transmitted to the moon, so as to mobilize the array prohibition on the moon and achieve the goal of the Luna clan.


    This was originally a very convenient thing, but now it has become a convenient thing for Qiyu. Qiyu now answers the question of Tiange Temple flying to the mainland, and then begins to transmit the runic information he wants to the "star sky" above the temple.


    A moment later, those star patterns were combined into the rune information of Qi Yu, and then passed to the deep part of the moon through the forbidden array of the temple.


    Then, as Qiyu expected, these array prohibitions on the moon began to operate rapidly, and then the power of array prohibitions on the whole moon appeared, as if forming an invisible barrier around the whole moon, just like the "dome" of Tianyuan ruins.


    However, this "moon dome" is more defensive than Tianyuan ruins. Qiyu did this because the moon itself had no atmosphere and no aura, so it was impossible to give birth to any vitality.


    If a world wants to be dynamic, the most necessary factors are the aura of heaven and earth and water.


    But first of all, make sure that these auras and water sources are stable on the moon.


    Therefore, the existence of "moon dome" is very necessary. It can not only prevent meteorites from damaging the moon, but also stabilize aura and water here.


    Flying to the mainland itself has plenty of aura and water¡ª¡ª


    Because the space inside the mainland is much larger than that outside, if we need to "Irrigate" the moon, I believe there should be no problem.


    After the formation of "moon dome", the happiest thing is Chang Yuee, because she is now finally sure that what Qi Yu said before is not a beautiful fantasy, but that he can do it!


    Chang Yuee has no idea about the ambition of Luna. She just wants to make the moon lively, so she won''t be so boring. Now Qi Yu has proved that he can help her to do this. Well, from now on, Chang Yuee also plans to spare no effort to help Qi Yu.


    Chang Yuee felt that it was always a pleasant thing to cooperate with Qi Xianshi.


    After the moon dome appeared, Qiyu used Fengwen information again to adjust the array prohibition on the moon to ensure that the aura and water injected into it could be in a relatively stable state.


    For Qiyu''s practice, the elders of Tiange were stunned¡ª¡ª


    Is it possible for this guy to transform the moon into a living planet?


    It''s not possible!


    Among the experts in Tiange, only Xifei Yuesheng is confident. Because she has seen Qi Xianshi''s many ways to turn decay into magic, she believes that Qi Yu will do what he decides to do!


    What''s more, Qi Yu is a banishment immortal. Since he has been an immortal, it''s not surprising that there must be some immortals who know the means.


    Qiyu knew that no one else believed that he could transform the moon into a living planet, but he did.


    With the dome of the moon as a defense, and with water and aura, the moon has the basic conditions for life to grow.


    Now that the basic conditions are in place, we should follow our own measures.


    In this regard, Qiyu is full of confidence!


    Although the moon itself is a barren planet, its soil is actually very rich. Because the moon has no atmosphere, it may be bombarded by meteorites and comet fragments from outside, which indicates that the soil is actually very rich, but there is no water.


    Now Qiyu and Chang Yuee have prepared enough aura and water for the moon. The rest is how to transform the soil here.


    At this time, Qi Yu left temporarily and returned to Qingtai Xianzong.


    Because to transform the soil of the moon, we need spirit grass and spirit wood!


    We also need lingrang and Yinyin cricket.

 Chapter 1514

    Ordinary plants don''t help much to change the soil of the moon and the aura of heaven and earth, but spirit grass and spirit wood can.


    Although the growth of lingcao and lingmu has strict requirements on the aura of heaven and earth, as the "spirit" bred by the aura of heaven and earth, the number of lingcao and lingmu can change the aura of heaven and earth and improve the quality of Lingtu.


    It''s like many plants on the earth. After they form virgin forests, they can not only provide a resting place for many animals, but also release sufficient oxygen, regulate the climate and so on.


    Similarly, if we start planting a lot of spirit grass and spirit trees on the moon, these spirit grass and spirit trees will gradually improve the lunar soil and climate, so as to make the world full of vitality as soon as possible.


    Back in Qingtai Xianzong, Qi Yu talked to Mo Qingtong about it for the first time. Even if she was as reserved as she was, she couldn''t help but exult: "plant spiritual grass on the moon? Qi Yu, are you kidding me? "


    "Do you think I''m kidding?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "I went to the mainland, and then injected the spirit and water into the moon. So now there are basic conditions for planting spirit grass and spirit trees on the moon. It''s a good time to plant them¡ª¡ª


    By the way, there are Chang''e and Yutu on the moon now


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, Mo Qingtong had a strange feeling in his heart and said, "how do I feel that your last sentence is the key point? Do you mean, you and Chang''e, you... Cough... Isn''t it? "


    "Don''t think about it!" Qi Yu quickly dispels Mo Qingtong''s dirty thoughts. Since they broke through the forbidden area, Mo Qingtong and Qi Yu are not so pure when they are alone.


    Of course, Mo Qingtong is only joking. She doesn''t really doubt that there is any collusion between Qi Yu and Chang Yuee. Her interest is still in how to seed lingcao and lingmu on the moon. It sounds exciting, but it will definitely be more exciting, and there will be many thorny difficulties.


    However, no matter what, Mo Qingtong must have taken the job, because it was so interesting and challenging, and there were even many unexpected things, so Mo Qingtong would not miss it.


    As for the difficulty, Mo Qingtong thinks that only if Qi Yu helps her, then the problem should not be very big, at least in the scope of being able to solve.


    So Qi Yu discussed with Mo Qingtong how to plant spirit grass and spirit wood on the moon.


    But it wasn''t long before Tu Susu and Tu Meifu came to meet each other: they came for the sake of Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    During this period of time, wars broke out in China and even the whole world, especially when the whole army of the Lunan came under pressure. The war was extremely fierce!


    Qingtai fox pavilion''s Jingyuan Dan died more tragically.


    Although the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai had a large number of Jingyuan pills in reserve before, the consumption of Jingyuan pills was terrible in the face of such an all-out war, because many friars, warriors and strangers needed Jingyuan pills to supplement their vitality in the war.


    After the battle has been won, many people will come to Qingtai fox pavilion to exchange Yuandan and jingyuandan. Therefore, even Tu Susu and Tu Meifu feel anxious and tired.


    "The reserve of jingyuandan is not much. If it continues like this, it may really encounter a run." Tu Mei Fu reminds Qi Yu.


    "No, those who want to exchange pills will find a way to exchange them for other things." Of course, Qiyu also knew that the consumption of Yuandan and Jingyuan Dan had been excessive during this period, and Xifei Yuesheng needed to develop more extensive business with the help of Jingyuan Dan, so it was really impossible to exchange Jingyuan Dan without limit at present.


    Change it into something else, whether it''s a spirit talisman, a spirit soldier or something else.


    "We have tried, but these warriors and friars have been fighting all the time recently. Jingyuan pill and Yuandan are what they need most." Tu Meifu continues to explain.


    Qi Yu knew what they meant after a little while. In the process of fighting, the consumption of vitality was very huge, so the consumption of Yuan Dan and Jing Yuan Dan was also very huge.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Qingtai Xianzong had been storing Jingyuan pills all the time, and had set up a production line for Jingyuan pills by using locusts, I''m afraid it would not be able to support now.


    So it seems that we really need to open more production lines for pills.


    Of course, we also need to find a way to "recycle" some pills.


    The so-called "recycling" means that the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai releases some new props to attract those people to buy them with Jingyuan pills.


    For example, today''s warriors, strangers and many monks are most interested in the Guangyi of Qingtai Xianzong, followed by the second generation of elite demon jingling soldiers.


    The light wing can improve the body method speed. Whether it is fighting or escaping, it has certain advantages and can be said to be invincible; The second generation of elite demon crystal soldiers, which is a powerful weapon, can further enhance its power by inlaying special demon crystals. At present, there are many wars, so it is very necessary to have a good spirit soldier.


    "If Qi Xianshi is willing to sell Guangyi, I believe he should be able to look back on a batch of Jingyuan pills. However, it seems that we still need to expand the production scale of Jingyuan pill! " After Tu Meifu, this is the key. Now even if we plant the whole peak of Qingtai Xianzong with lingcao, it can''t meet the demand of Jingyuan pill!


    The key is that the quality of Qingtai Xianzong''s Jingyuan pill is so good that many people really realize the benefits of Qingtai Xianzong''s Jingyuan pill in the process of fighting


    There is no impurity, the entrance is melt, there is no need to exercise refining, rich vitality can be immediately integrated into the monk''s whole body meridians!


    But the problem is that the war was too fierce, so many warriors, strangers and monks realized that they needed to carry some elixirs with them.


    If every warrior, stranger and Friar feel that they need to reserve some Jingyuan pills, it will be a headache. Especially at this time, the consumption of Qingtai Xianzong''s Jingyuan pills is huge.


    "You don''t have to worry." Mo Qingtong said with a smile, "in fact, Qi Yu is already thinking about how to solve this problem - to be honest, he is ready to let me plant spirit grass and spirit wood on the moon."


    "What?" Tu Meifu and Tu Susu asked almost in one voice.

 Chapter 1515

    These two beautiful fox fairy sisters are obviously too shocked!


    Is it really OK for Qiyu to go to the moon to plant lingcao and lingmu?


    But looking at Mo Qingtong''s eager expression, they knew that Qi Yu was more than just talking. Was he serious?


    If Qi Yu really wants to do this, it''s not totally impossible for Tu Meifu and Tu Susu. After all, Qi Xianshi has created too many miracles. Now even if he adds another one, it doesn''t seem to be unacceptable.


    If Qiyu can do this, not only the problems of Yuandan and jingyuandan can be solved completely, but also Qingtai Xianzong may become an existence that the earth world and many different worlds can''t match!


    Because if Qiyu did that, it would be equivalent to opening up orthodoxy on the moon, which would be equivalent to opening up a paradise. Qingtai immortal sect has greater influence and discourse power than any sect in the world.


    This is the real business of Qingtai Xianzong. We must support it well.


    Who would have thought that the world, including Qingtai Xianzong, was in a precarious state when the mainland army of the yueren and Yakong descendents came under pressure. But Qi Yu had defeated the yueren army so quickly, and was in charge of flying to the mainland, and even had to open a hole on the moon. This method was a complete shock to them.


    Of course, the little fox fairies of the Tushan fox clan also fully understand how wise their choice was. Now the Tushan fox clan is attached to Qingtai Xianzong. It can be said that the tide is really rising, and now the benefits are obvious.


    In the past, the Tushan fox people were sandwiched between the ten thousand demon Kingdom and the Kunlun heavenly gate in their world. They were very pitiful. They were about to become slaves of one of them. When they were driven by them, they all met and joined the Qingtai immortal sect. They thought that this road would not be easy, How could it have been an extremely wise road.


    Regardless of the feasibility of the matter, the two fox fairy sisters have already begun to think about the bright future in the future. When Qiyu succeeds in opening up a paradise on the moon, even if Qingtai Xianzong monopolizes all kinds of resources on the moon, and then with the help of flying to the mainland as a "port", it can be imagined that the influence of Qingtai Xianzong will never be limited to this world, So they will also go out of this world, their cultivation will reach an unprecedented level, and even become a real fox fairy is very likely.


    "Two, calm down." Qi Yu snapped his fingers and woke up the two fox sisters who were wandering in the bright future. "You two, please solve the mess in front of us first! Our future is certainly beautiful, but before that, we should deal with some disgusting things first. "


    "It''s true that what''s troubling now is the mainland of the descendants of Yakong..." Tu Meifu reported to Qi Yu what happened in the past few days. Although the army of the yueren has retreated, the wars of all sizes have not stopped completely, but are constantly happening, because the world order has collapsed. Among many wars, the most troubling one is the friars of the Asian air descendant continent. Their overall strength is no less than that of the moon people, and they are located in the inner world of the earth. What is more unexpected is that the friars of Yakong descendants actually collude with the alien organizations and plutocrats in the western world.


    In fact, this is their second "cooperation". At first, it was ruled that Shengzi used angels and Shengzi as gimmicks to make use of the holy hall beyond recognition. This time, they lived in the western world with integrity, and were once again wrapped up in powerful alien organizations and plutocrats such as Shengtang, Shenmo gene group and Super Special Warfare Research Institute, This is clearly to fight against such Oriental alien organizations as Qingtai Xianzong, Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha.


    As for the big and small wars, there is no doubt that they are behind the scenes. When these guys see the defeat of the Lunan, they immediately think of containing Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, as well as other alien organizations in China. They even want to hook up with the monks in the alien world.


    For such a thing, Qiyu will not be angry at all, because there is nothing to be angry about. If they are not of our own race, their hearts will be different. These guys would rather be the slaves of monks and demons in different worlds, and they don''t want to be surpassed by the alien organizations in the East.


    Accustomed to the life of the superior, the last thing we want to see is that the inferior who have been oppressed and exploited by them surpass them.


    As a matter of fact, there are not only alien organizations in the west, but also some plutocrats and powerful families in Shenzhou. They are always unwilling to be overtaken by Qingtai Xianzong. Therefore, after the Terran army was repulsed that month, news came out in Shenzhou


    Qingtai Xianzong is the main culprit of the attack of the army of yueren and the army of mainland friars of Yakong descendants!


    The news is almost overwhelming. It is believed that Qi Yu and yueren collude with each other to form an army to attack Shenzhou. They just want to expand the influence of Qingtai Xianzong and let the rivers and lakes and alien organizations in Shenzhou obey the orders of Qingtai Xianzong.


    As for the friars'' army of Yakong descendants, it is also revenge to Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. After all, the primary target of the friars'' army of Yakong descendants is Qingtai Xianzong.


    What''s more, some guys simply say that Qiyu is the incarnation of the "ghost" and "devil" of the alien world, because as a human warrior and monk, Qiyu can''t have such great potential and talent. Although Qiyu is now dressed as a hero and saving China, in fact, he just wants to bring China''s warrior and alien organizations to a place of no return


    The news is overwhelming, from different channels, and even secretly there is a very powerful force in promoting!


    This force has surpassed any alien organization and the sects of the rivers and lakes.


    When Wu fan asked Qi Yu whether to "clean up" all the news, Qi Yu refused his proposal.


    Qi Yu said to Wu fan: "I thought that after this war, all mortals and aliens in China would really integrate and understand the meaning of unity. However, we still think about human nature too well. Even after such a war, there are still some people who just think about themselves and their buttocks! "

 Chapter 1516

    "After a long time, people will have to go through the test of time to see it." Wu fan couldn''t help sighing. Of course, he knew how much efforts Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong had made for the mortals and strangers in China. However, there are still people, and a group of people, trying to discredit Qiyu and reduce the influence of him and Qingtai Xianzong.


    Moreover, these people never seem to miss any chance. As long as they have a little chance and possibility, they will spare no effort to slander and belittle Qiyu. It seems that they always feel that the existence of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong is in their way.


    In the face of Wu fan''s comfort, Qi Yu himself thought very thoroughly. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother fan, I don''t need you to comfort me. I''ve already got a clear idea of these people. In fact, you are right. After a long time of seeing people''s hearts, we can see the ugliness of people''s hearts, and we can also see which are our friends and which are our enemies. "


    Wu fan saw Qi Yu very calm, surprised: "you are really so free and easy?"


    "What do you think? Do you mean that if I want to scold these people on the Internet and the media, I have to have the same opinion with them and prove to others that I am not such a person? " Qi Yu said with a smile, "maybe we are not the same kind of people as them, so why do we have to be forced to go the same way?"


    "What do you mean?" Wu fan asked, feeling that Qi Yu seemed to have something to say.


    "It won''t be long before you know." Qi Yu didn''t give any further explanation. He just told Wu fan that he didn''t need to delete the comments criticizing Qingtai Xianzong and Qi Yu on the Internet. He just needed to find out their identities.


    Wu fan thought that Qi Yu was going to remember first and then settle accounts slowly. But he never thought that Qi Yu''s practice was more thorough and clean than he thought.


    They thought that Qi Yu would put his eyes and plans on the Chinese river and lake. Just like those alien organizations and plutocrats in the western world, they always habitually put their eyes on this world¡ª¡ª


    Because only in this world can they enjoy the experience of the superior! In the eyes of the strong in the alien world, they are just worms!


    Qi Yu started to send Mo Qingtong and many spirit grass and spirit trees to the mainland through the teleportation array, and then entered the moon. Even the silver cricket was brought by Qi Yu.


    Yinyin cricket has settled down in Qingtai Xianzong, and it has already had offspring, who have already "worked" in Qingtai Xianzong.


    Seeing these things brought by Qiyu, Xifei Yuesheng breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that it meant that Qiyu was going to plant spirit grass and spirit wood on the moon. Maybe she wanted to further turn the moon into another paradise. But no matter what Qiyu wanted to do, at least she was sure that he would not take away her identity as an agent.


    Xifei Yuesheng has tasted the taste of power now. Although she is only Qiyu''s agent in Feilai mainland, she is also the owner of Tiange, but she is already supreme in Feilai mainland. Moreover, with the help of Taoist tools such as miyue Fengshen tablet, not only her cultivation realm has been improved, but her current status is also quite stable.


    Xifei Yuesheng got a lot of benefits. Of course, she would try her best to hold Qiyu''s thigh, but she was most afraid that Qiyu would put her aside.


    Fortunately, Qiyu''s attention seems to be focused on the moon now. Xifei Yuesheng knows that Qiyu wants to plant on the moon, but other elders think that it can''t be realized, because if the moon can give birth to vitality, it has already been born. How can it be barren for billions of years?


    Qiyu knew that the elders of Tiange didn''t believe that he could do it, but it didn''t matter. Qiyu just needed them to be obedient and send the resources he wanted to the moon, such as the injection of Lingqi and water. It was very convenient to take them from the mainland.


    Mo Qingtong and Qi Yu entered the moon together, and asked Qi Yu in surprise: "isn''t there air and aura here? Why did foreign astronauts say there was nothing here before? "


    "Er... Those guys, who knows if they''ve ever been up here, maybe they''re just actors." Qi Yu laughed, "however, there was no aura or water source here before. I got them from the mainland."


    "Yes, it''s all thanks to Qi Xianshi." At this time, Chang Yuee suddenly came out from the ground. Although she appeared in a strange way, she really didn''t bring a little smoke, and she really had the style of a fairy.


    Seeing Chang Yuee like this, even Mo Qingtong can''t help but have a little jealousy, because she is so beautiful, this is the incarnation of Chang''e! Absolutely a dream lover, a dream fairy!


    When Qi met Mo Qingtong''s expression, he knew that it was subtle. He quickly said, "Tongtong, she is the will of the moon. Because she sensed many Chinese people''s ideas about Chang''e, she naturally incarnated like this..."


    "Well, there''s no need to explain. I just appreciate her beauty and immortality." Mo Qingtong pretended to be indifferent, but she was thinking that if she could become an immortal one day, she would have such temperament and immortal spirit, right?


    Qi Yu knew that Mo Qingtong didn''t let go completely, but she didn''t care about it. So they began to discuss how to plant lingcao here!


    Planting spirit grass and spirit wood was originally Mo Qingtong''s best job, but if he wanted to plant spirit grass and spirit wood on the moon, he naturally wanted to help him.


    At this time, Yinyin cricket has already started to take action. Although the little guy is not big, he has formed a Yuanying. Naturally, the efficiency of his work is very high. However, in more than ten minutes, he has already cultivated a hundred mu "Lingtian".


    However, also consumed 100 essence yuan Dan!


    Yinyin cricket told Qi Yu that the soil on the moon is actually very "delicious", which belongs to very ancient and primitive soil. It contains a lot of precious nutrients. The first spiritual soil developed by Yinyin cricket is already a medium spiritual soil. If Yinyin cricket turns it over a few times, it can make some spiritual rain with array, The spiritual soil here should be upgraded to the level of top grade spiritual soil!


    Shangpin lingrang?


    Even at present, the number of Qingtai Xianzong is relatively limited. I can''t imagine that they can get the top grade spiritual soil on the moon!


    But when Qi Yu thought about the silver cricket, he seemed to be able to figure it out. The soil here is billions of years old, and I don''t know how many meteorites and comets have been here. Every impact and explosion will bring some special materials. Once these special materials become spiritual soil, many spiritual grasses can be cultivated Lingmu.

 Chapter 1517

    At this time, Qiyu had already started to arrange the array. Although Tu Meifu could do it for him before, there were tens of millions of array prohibitions on the moon. If he was not a practitioner, even if he stepped here, it would not cause the attack of array prohibition.


    However, if you want to build an array here, you must be very proficient in the Dao of array and Fu Dao.


    Otherwise, once the forbidden array arranged by the moon god clan is backfired, the end will be the ghost!


    It''s not a big problem for Qiyu to operate the sword himself. In a short time, a "little rain array" has been successfully arranged, and the rain will be pouring down on the top of the 100 mu field.


    After swallowing a few elixirs, Yinyin cricket began its second earth shaking.


    After the work of Yinyin cricket was finished, Mo Qingtong began to plant the lingcao seedlings, seeds and some lingmu from Qingtai Xianzong.


    For the first time, Mo Qingtong planted the most lingcao, yueqian grass, because this place is "near the water, you get the moon first". Yueqian grass must have a unique advantage here!


    Sure enough, after the seedlings of yueqian grass were planted, the rapid growth mode began immediately. In a moment, it became gloomy and green.


    As far as you can see, there are hundreds of acres of green, and the silver moonlight above


    For Chang Yuee, nothing is more beautiful and moving than the scenery in front of her.


    As the will of the moon, she used to be able to feel the coldness and loneliness of the planet. She was like a complaining woman in a cold palace. But today, it''s totally different. The spirit grass actually grows here!


    Although hundred mu of Lingtian is insignificant compared with the whole moon, it is an excellent start after all. For Chang Yuee, it has a feeling that older women are finally pregnant, even more wonderful.


    Qi Yu could feel her inner thoughts through the word "love Phoenix", so Qi Yu said to Chang yue''e with divine sense: "don''t worry, this is just the beginning. From then on, it won''t be a cold death planet, I promise!"


    At this time, Mo Qingtong is still hesitating about one thing: whether she really wants to plant countless trees here.


    It''s not all wood. It''s the sacred wood of Qingtai Xianzong, not the common spirit wood. Although Qiyu thinks it should be planted here, Mo Qingtong thinks it''s a little risky. After all, planting spirit grass and spirit wood on the moon is just an attempt. Now Qiyu wants to plant the most important spirit wood of Qingtai Xianzong here. Is it too risky?


    "Don''t worry. If I didn''t go through shulinggou, I wouldn''t do this kind of risky thing easily." Qiyu really passed through the ditch with tree spirit Wujin. Wujin thought that the growth speed of endless trees on the earth had been slow. Even Qingtai Xianzong had the unique aura and the blessing of heaven and earth will.


    There''s no way. The growth and advancement of Shenmu require very strict conditions. Even Qiyu and Mo Qingtong can''t change this. They have to follow the requirements of Shenmu spirit and change an environment. Maybe they can speed up the growth of countless trees again and be promoted to real Shenmu earlier.


    Since this is the choice of Shuling Wujin himself, Mo Qingtong doesn''t talk about it any more. He doesn''t think there will be any problem.


    In fact, both Mo Qingtong and Qi Yu knew that although the cultivation of Shenmu was a very harsh thing, in fact, once Shenmu took root, its vitality was quite tenacious and it was not so easy to die.


    Since many trees choose to grow on the moon, although the soil here has not yet passed the experiment, since the tree spirit has made the choice, it should be a bit sure, indicating that this place should still be helpful for the growth of no Ember.


    With anxiety and doubt, Mo Qingtong planted countless trees in the new spiritual soil on the moon.


    Unexpectedly, the growth rate of countless trees here is very good, unprecedented good!


    Almost in an instant, the height of countless trees was raised by three feet, and the trunk was expanded by a circle.


    Such a situation, let Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong are very surprised!


    On the contrary, Yinyin cricket was very calm and said to Qiyu and Mo Qingtong, "I said that the soil on the moon is very ancient and primitive. A lot of nutrients are accumulated in the soil, and many of them come from other planets. These are good things! The most important thing is that we have never planted anything here before. Now we can get twice the result with half the effort if we plant lingcao here! As for Shenmu planting here, it''s even better! Don''t underestimate the growth ability of Shenmu. It can absorb many nutrients from other planets and grow faster than other spirit grasses


    After Yinqu explained this, Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong immediately understood what was going on, and they were completely relieved.


    It''s a wonderful thing that Shenmu can grow rapidly on the moon, and the more rapidly it grows, the more favorable it will be to the whole Qingtai Xianzong.


    Shenmu, no matter it is a flower or fruit, is a treasure, so the faster the trees grow, the more benefits they will get.


    Before, Qi Yu got the "no scale lotus fire bead" from the fruits of never exhausted wood. It''s a real treasure of fire element. If it is embedded in any fire attribute magic weapon, its power can be greatly enhanced. But its real use is to refine some special elixirs and elixirs by Mo Qingtong, which can easily burn the impurities into ashes.


    According to the current growth rate of wood on the moon, it is expected that new fruit will be born soon.


    As soon as I thought about it, countless flowers bloomed on the branches of the endless trees, and the fragrance was even more far away. On the leaves of the endless trees, there were also many fire elixirs and earth elixirs... There is no doubt that this is because the quality of the spiritual soil here has been improved, and the endless trees have absorbed a lot of nutrients from other planets.


    Of course, these are all good things. The petals of the flower of thick earth can be used as the material of the painting symbol, and the pollen is even more wonderful. It can enhance the spirit of the earth, and even call out the spirit of the later earth.


    Mo Qingtong could not help saying to Qi Yu, "how can I have an unreal feeling? However, it seems that it is a very wise choice to transplant countless trees here! "

 Chapter 1518

    "Nature is very wise." Qiyu said with a smile. He was very happy. At this time, another interesting idea came out of his mind. "Since this place is very suitable for the growth of spirit grass and spirit wood, we can use the spirit wood as the core to build the mountain gate, and even the array prohibition also depends on these spirit trees and spirit wood."


    Every plant and tree is a magic weapon for setting up an array, which can only be done by masters who are proficient in Fu Dao and array Dao. Of course, Qi Yu is also very suitable for doing this kind of thing.


    In fact, it''s not that Qi Yu wants to be creative on purpose, but that he is more conducive to the layout on the moon.


    You should know that the whole moon is a super tool and magic weapon made by the Lunas. Now Qiyu can control the moon to some extent with the help of Tiange temple, but even Qiyu and Chang Yuee can''t control the whole moon completely. Once the Lunas master array and rune come here, they can easily take control of the moon.


    If we want to solve this problem, we must "invade" and "change" the array prohibition of the whole moon. If we use spirit grass and spirit wood as the magic tools to arrange the array, it should be easier to complete the process of "invading" and "changing" the array prohibition of the moon in silence


    Because the power of plants is silent but limitless.


    Weak grass can pierce stone.


    Not to mention the spirit grass, spirit wood and God wood?


    Qiyu and Mo Qingtong''s planting of spirit grass and spirit wood on the moon went very smoothly, but on the other hand, there are more and more negative and dark information about Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong in China.


    Many people in Qingtai Xianzong were very dissatisfied with this, but Wu fan did not delete any relevant information on the Internet, but silently recorded the identities of these people.


    According to Qi Yu''s idea, he thought that after the invasion of the great army of monks of the yueren and Yakong descendants, all the mortals, aliens and warriors in China would be twisted into one rope.


    However, it was just Qi Yu''s own good idea. During the war, many alien organizations in China could barely unite to fight. However, as soon as the war ended, some people were worried that Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong would grow up, and they could not wait to jump out to find out Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong, and they were not alone.


    Because Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong didn''t fight back against these dark messages, now those people seem to be jumping more seriously, and they have more dark messages about Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, which can even be described as "tide offensive".


    On the Internet, some people seem to be incited by these negative and dark news, and even some people really doubt that Qiyu is not a "earthman", and suspect that the army of monks of the moon people and Yakong descendant mainland are all provoked by Qiyu


    In fact, it doesn''t need a high level to splash dirty water: if you lie a thousand times, it becomes a fact. Therefore, there are many people in China who have been questioning Xiangyu and Qingtai Xianzong in all aspects, and now it is becoming more and more intense. Among them, Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion even sells Yuandan, jingyuandan, lingbing, lingfu and so on to monks in the alien world, They call it the crime of "perversion", or "the crime of destroying humanity"


    Of course, these people did find a lot of evidence. The most important thing about the scene that the monks in the alien world had the spirit soldiers and talismans of Qingtai immortal sect. The essence Dan of Qingtai immortal sect was widely spread in the hands of the monks in the alien world, and even became a common item and "common Dan coin" for the monks in the alien world. This is a great irony!


    The terrible thing about these so-called "evidences" is that they are not fabricated out of thin air. Qi Yu has indeed done these things. The Yuandan, jingyuandan, lingbing, lingfu and so on of Qingtai Xianzong have indeed been circulated in many alien organizations, not to mention that some monks from different worlds are simply "VIP" of Qingtai Xianzong, It''s said that the trading volume of those strong people in different world with Qingtai Xianzong is very amazing!


    Well, these are also facts.


    However, no one pointed out that Qi Yu was not "investing in enemies" in this way. Instead, he was trying his best to make use of the monks from other different worlds, to pool the cultivation resources from different worlds to Qingtai Xianzong, and then to the whole Shenzhou.


    If we didn''t meet each other and constantly make use of many monks from different worlds to fight, we would have been defeated by monks from different worlds, and even China and the whole world would have been doomed.


    All these are due to the efforts of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. However, those people deliberately didn''t say that they just threw dark and negative things on their heads. It seemed that they wanted to throw Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong into the mud from the sky.


    If Qiyu wanted to fight back, he could do it, but he didn''t fight back, because he was tired of fighting with others now. In the media, except for conscience media like Xiake daily defending Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, almost all other media were on one side!


    This is terrible!


    This means that even the Xuanwu, monk Association, Taoist League and other alien organizations that have cooperated with Qiyu have chosen to be silent this time, and they do not seem to dare to challenge that dark and powerful force.


    Feeling the tension of the situation, Lin Xiaobao had to call Qiyu back to Qingtai Xianzong.


    Lin Xiaobao just felt that it was not easy for Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong to have their present prestige. He could not help but see that the gloomy force completely destroyed their reputation. Anyway, he should fight back.


    If Qi Yu didn''t take the initiative to solve the crisis, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable. Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong made such great contributions that they were not respected by others. They even wanted to be stigmatized. What''s the matter?


    This is obviously seriously illogical!


    Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong should not have been so stigmatized.


    Lin Xiaobao also heard Shi Ningqing complain before. She said that according to her experience and analysis, it is clear that there is a strong force against Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. If Qiyu does not fight back again, I am afraid that the reputation of Qingtai Xianzong, which has been established painstakingly before, will be destroyed.


    When Qiyu returns to Qingtai Xianzong, Lin Xiaobao immediately tells Qiyu what she and Shi Ningqing think and reminds him to find a way to fight back.


    "Don''t think about counterattack." Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao calmly.


    "Why?" Lin Xiaobao is very puzzled, "if we don''t fight back, aren''t our previous efforts and efforts in vain?"


    "We don''t fight back because it''s good for us." Qi Yu''s smile is full of an enigmatic flavor.

 Chapter 1519

    Lin Xiaobao has never heard that being smeared and splashed with dirty water is beneficial. She doesn''t know how Qi Yu thought about it.


    Qi Yu knows that Lin Xiaobao can''t hide her actions. If she doesn''t explain clearly, she will be so anxious that she won''t go to bed at night. So Qi Yu has to explain to her


    "True love is seen in adversity, and heart is seen in time. We, Qingtai Xianzong, have done so many things for ordinary people and strange people in China, for the people in the rivers and lakes and for the organization of strange people. It can even be said that we have spent countless efforts -- "


    "Since you all know, why let those people discredit us?"


    "Because I want to see how many people in China support Qingtai Xianzong and us!" Qi Yu said calmly, "I''ve asked Wu fan to collect relevant information. We should know who our real friends are, and those people are just bedbugs."


    After listening to Qi Yu''s explanation, Lin Xiaobao understood what he meant, but she thought that Qi Yu''s idea was too idealistic. Even though there were many people in China who supported Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong, a large number of people were easily influenced by public opinion. If Qi Yu doesn''t fight back, some people who originally supported him and Qingtai Xianzong may turn to the camp of questioning and opposing.


    "You think I''m too idealistic?" Qi Yu shook his head and said, "this is just the beginning of idealization. The real idealization is still behind! However, you''re right. My ultimate idea is to build an idealized new force in China, which you can call "Shenyu!"


    "Divine realm?" When Lin Xiaobao heard these two words, he felt that they were very idealized. As the name suggests, the divine realm is naturally the residence of the gods. However, Qi Yu was prepared to create a divine realm. Is that too exaggerated?


    At least from the current situation, it seems that this is not the time to create a divine realm.


    "It''s not a joke." Qi Yu said that when Lin Xiaobao was in front of him, he still had so much patience. "You and I have all experienced countless cruel battles. You should know what you fear most in the battle."


    "Of course, the people around you can''t be trusted!" Lin Xiaobao said without thinking.


    Indeed, what you fear most is not the powerful enemy, but the enemy around you, because you don''t know when the enemy around you will attack you and why they will attack you. One moment they are still thinking about you, the next moment they start to show you hidden weapons and butcher''s knives


    "That''s what I mean, too." Qi Yu continued, "the Shenyu project has entered a critical period. At first, I thought that all people in China are qualified to enter the Shenyu, because they all have the same blood in their bodies. We are all Yanhuang Dragon Descendants. But now you can see that even though we have shown enough sincerity and we have paid enough hard work, we still can''t move some cold and selfish guys. They always think about the power under their buttocks and just want to trample others under their feet... These people are not qualified to enter the divine realm! "


    "So - you don''t fight back on purpose now, just want to wait for these people to jump out on purpose, and then catch them all?" Lin Xiaobao said that she seems to have finally caught up with Qi Yu''s thinking.


    "All in one? No, I don''t want to hit them. " Qi Yu said, "it''s just that there won''t be any place for them in our" divine realm "- that is to say, they have already missed the entrance ticket to the divine realm."


    Listening to Qi Yu''s words, Lin Xiaobao suddenly feels that this so-called "Shenyu" should be a very good place. Now she has begun to sympathize with those who have lost their tickets to Shenyu, but she clearly remembers that Qi Yu said before, isn''t Shenyu a divine land?


    "Don''t speculate. You''ll know soon." Qi Yu said with a smile to Lin Xiaobao and patted her on the head. "Those who have lost their tickets to Shenyu will regret it very soon."


    Lin Xiaobao didn''t know what the divine realm looked like in Qi Yu''s mind, but looking at Qi Yu''s expression, she felt that it might be really silly to jump out and scold Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    As a result, although Qi Yu returned to Qingtai Xianzong, neither he nor other important figures of Qingtai Xianzong appeared in public and did not make any explanation or reply in the media. It seems that Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong disdain to reply, or that Qi Yu has acquiesced in the "charges" against him in various media?


    Seeing this situation, more and more people jumped out. They said that Qi Yu must have been unable to explain, because his "criminal evidence" was very clear. Whether it was the sale of amulets, lingbing or Jingyuan pills to the other world, these things were all true. Obviously, Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong could not get around the evidence.


    Maybe it seems that the time is ripe. One of the dark forces that has been hiding in the dark all the time, Quanjiao, which used to be the cornerstone of the dark, even one of their spokesmen openly appeared in the media to denounce the crimes of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong!


    The whole religion people jumped out to denounce Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. It sounds ridiculous, but this person got a lot of support.


    Because this person has a dual identity!


    This man is called Zhuo Yifeng. He is not only one of the 13th core members of the core assembly hall of the whole church, but also the entertainment godfather of the Chinese performing arts circle. He is also a core celebrity on the Internet, and he has many performing stars to support him.


    Although the influence of Zhuo Yifeng is not as good as before, it is very easy for him to do something seriously, especially when he wants to praise or discredit a person, because he has great influence in the media, and he is also very good at praising people and black people.


    However, to Zhuo Yifeng''s surprise, the people of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong didn''t answer the challenge. No matter how he splashed the dirty water, none of the important figures of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong appeared, which made Zhuo Yifeng feel a little boring.


    Maybe he felt that he had been ignored. Zhuo Yifeng and his supporters called on Qi Yu to answer the challenge and explain to the public! It is said that people in China should see the hypocrisy and darkness of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong!


    However, it doesn''t make any difference.


    Qi Yu and the important figures of Qingtai Xianzong still did not appear.


    At this time, I heard that the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai began to issue a special invitation to a part of the crowd, which was called:


    Shenyu ticket!

 Chapter 1520

    Shenyu admission ticket is not the goods sold by Qingtai fox Pavilion, but the "special gift ticket" given to some people by Qingtai fox Pavilion free of charge.


    People all over the world know that Qingtai Xianzong''s goods are expensive, and they are very popular. Many times, they are in short supply. But this time, they are distributed free of charge, and they are distributed to some people without direction. This is very strange.


    What''s more, these tickets are all one-on-one, which means that even if other people snatch it, it''s useless.


    The most important thing is that now no one knows the use of this kind of entrance ticket.


    A lot of people can''t help thinking, is this really a ticket to enter the "Kingdom of God" or "Kingdom of God"?


    However, this kind of conjecture does not seem to make sense. After all, in terms of many different worlds that have appeared, there are lava world, demon world and demon world, but there is no real so-called "divine realm".


    At first glance, they look like angels, but they are all a group of birdmen. They come to conquer and plunder the world. They are not essentially different from the demons of other worlds.


    At this time, Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong even threw out the so-called "Shenyu admission ticket". What does that mean?


    Although many people don''t know the value of Shenyu tickets, almost all the people who can get them have collected them well, and others are also trying to find out how to get them.


    In the face of the "abnormal" behavior of Qingtai Xianzong, Zhuo Yifeng and others even clamored that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong were just spreading doubts. They thought that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong were just diverting their attention. They called on more people to come forward and asked Qiyu to give us a statement so that Qiyu could stand in front of the public and be questioned and tried, We must make clear the crimes committed by him and Qingtai Xianzong!


    Yes, Zhuo Yifeng is really powerful. He even uses the word "crime". It shows that he has great confidence in the forces behind him.


    Maybe it''s not just the whole school that supports Zhuo Yifeng.


    Because Zhuo Yifeng had been clamoring for so long, no matter Xuanwu, daomeng or monk Association, they didn''t say anything, let alone say a good word for Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    Only Kong paiying, on behalf of herself and Chu Yanguo, privately reminded Qiyu not to have the same opinion with Zhuo Yifeng. It is better for Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong to endure the wind and calm the waves for a while, because Zhuo Yifeng is more than a whole religion!


    Zhuo Yifeng''s representative force is definitely more than the whole religion. Behind him, there should be one or several forces more terrible than the whole religion.


    After all, China has been born for a long time. There are always some powerful and ancient forces, some deep-rooted forces.


    Even Mr. Rong, the representative of Xiangou organization, came to Qingtai Xianzong to remind Qi Yu: "Mr. Qi Xianshi, your cultivation realm may be the first person in China, but when it comes to conspiracy and demagogy, you may not be the opponent of Zhuo Yifeng and others. In addition, Zhuo Yifeng represents more than one Quan Jiao. The reason why he uses the identity of Quan Jiao is that the reputation of Quan Jiao is stinky, so even if something goes wrong, it will not affect the real people behind the scenes! "


    Master Rong said this in a more subtle way, but Qi Yu understood it, so he said with a free and easy smile: "I know why those guys jumped out at this time - I grew up too fast with Qingtai Xianzong, and this time we made great achievements against the moon people and Yakong descendant mainland, so our influence has reached an unprecedented level, The forces behind Zhuo Yifeng are just worried that the mortals and strangers in China will only know about Qingtai Xianzong and ignore their existence, right? "


    "Master Qi Xian is really knowledgeable." Mr. Rong said with a smile, "there has always been an old saying in China that" the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. ". In addition, there is a common problem in China''s clans, alien organizations, even some powerful families and plutocrats - some old guys are always in control! Including me, ah ha ha ~ "


    It sounds like a joke, but in fact it''s an indisputable fact. There are many ancient martial families in China''s Jianghu sects, alien organizations, and they are indeed controlled by some old people. Although the old people''s cultivation level and wisdom may indeed be higher, it''s inevitable that they will have problems of being conservative and not knowing how to adapt.


    The most terrible thing is that these powerful warriors, heretics, and plutocrats in China are all in charge of by a group of old people. They basically refuse to meet such "heretics" at all!


    It''s an ideological confrontation, and it''s also a collision between the old and the new forces in China. It''s inevitable and will break out sooner or later.


    Rong ye said this, just let Qi Yu see more clearly.


    Later, Lord Rong said: "of course, if it''s not convenient for Qi Xianshi to do it, we can also do it for him. Although the four words" wumianwang family "are also" old school ", they still have influence that can''t be ignored in China¡ª¡ª It''s a piece of cake to kill Zhuo Yifeng


    Lord Rong, behind him is the immortal dog organization. Naturally, it has the ability to kill Zhuo Yifeng.


    However, after Zhuo Yifeng shut up, another person would jump out and yell, unless Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong compromise.


    As Mr. Rong said, this is not a war of abuse between Zhuo Yifeng and Qi Yu, nor is it a confrontation between Quanzhou and Qingtai Xianzong. It''s that the old school in China doesn''t want to lose their power, resources and status. They can''t tolerate the existence of Qingtai Xianzong, which is superior to them in strength, reputation and influence!


    To put it bluntly, Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are too "swaggering" now. If these dark forces don''t fight any more, they will have no chance in the future. Therefore, they can only launch a public opinion offensive immediately after Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong repel the yueren and "judge" them through the public opinion situation.


    The people behind Zhuo Yifeng naturally know that the media and public opinion can''t kill Qiyu. They just don''t want Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong to continue to be the focus of attention in China. They don''t want all the status, power and wealth they own to vanish!


    The most important thing is that Qingtai Xianzong has changed the living habits of many people in China. Whether it''s the flying crane or the exquisite demon crystal soldiers of Qingtai Xianzong, they have become the standard of martial arts and strange people in China.


    Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong have changed the world quietly!

 Chapter 1521

    And the most important thing is Qingtai Xianzong''s Jingyuan Dan, which has now become a common "Dan coin" in the whole of China and many other countries. It is equivalent to a common currency, which is the most critical and frightening thing for them.


    Obviously, the dark forces refused to change. They would never allow Qingtai Xianzong to turn the whole Shenzhou into a "Shenyu".


    However, although Qiyu has given all alien organizations in China, even all mortals the opportunity to change and enter the "divine realm", it does not mean that Qiyu will force everyone to enter the "divine realm".


    For those who refuse to change and are stubborn, they are not qualified to enter the divine realm, so it is a good thing to exclude them through this opportunity.


    The admission ticket of Shenyu has been released through Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    But even those who get tickets have not yet entered the real "divine realm".


    Qiyu''s original plan was to gather the aura of the earth to make China into a divine realm.


    But through this change, Qi Yu changed his mind. He had a better idea. He was ready to build a better divine realm.


    When Qingtai fox Pavilion released the admission ticket to Shenyu, Qi Yu made other preparations in Qingtai Xianzong. Qingtai Xianzong was originally the center of Shenyu, but now it seems that it is no longer necessary¡ª¡ª


    Qi Yu urged the heaven and earth Dharma prime minister to use the magic power of moving mountains to move the position of the whole Qingtai immortal sect. He was preparing to "move" the Qingtai immortal sect out of China.


    For ordinary people, it''s an unimaginable huge project to move mountains to Yuling. Even with very advanced machinery and equipment, it''s also very difficult to move a mountain.


    However, for practitioners, this kind of thing is not so difficult - because whether it''s moving mountains or building mountains, it''s actually the power of the earth. As long as we can mobilize enough power of the earth with the help of magic power and magic, it''s really not difficult to move mountains and resist mountains.


    This kind of thing is easier especially for those who have heaven and earth Dharma phase.


    Although Qi Yu himself and the people of Qingtai Xianzong didn''t make a public announcement about it, it matters a lot. Many people still get the news. After all, today''s Qingtai mountain range is quite huge. Many people find that Qingtai Xianzong is moving towards the ruins of Tianyuan.


    This seems to mean that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong have accepted all kinds of accusations from the Internet and the media. Now they take the initiative to leave China and go to the more complicated and disordered ruins of Tianyuan.


    As everyone knows, although the Tianyuan ruins are on the edge of China, they have already gone beyond the scope of China. Today, the space of Tianyuan ruins is as large as several Shenzhou, and the space of Tianyuan ruins is still expanding. This is because there are several spaces of different worlds overlapping here, It''s the power of space that''s changing everything here.


    It can be said that the present Tianyuan ruins are actually a multi overlapping world space, which directly leads to the continuous increase of the actual space inside the Tianyuan ruins and the continuous change of the internal terrain.


    It can be said that any force in the ruins of Tianyuan will continue to face all kinds of challenges and dangers, because it is full of monks, demons, Warcraft and monsters from different worlds. Even the Liusha city of Qiyu, the holy land of the Taoist League and the monk Association, and the Xuanwu Xingqiu base are likely to encounter war at any time.


    So, Qi Yu "moved" Qingtai Xianzong into the ruins of Tianyuan, which was obviously not a wise choice. Was it an act of emotion?


    Everyone knows that this time Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong were jointly attacked and discredited by Zhuo Yifeng and other media celebrities, and even suffered a huge blow to their reputation. It seems easy to understand that Qi Yu, who was young and vigorous, chose to move Qingtai Xianzong to the ruins of Tianyuan.


    However, many people think that it is not wise for Qiyu to act in such an impulsive manner. Even some of his friends before him think that Qiyu should not move Qingtai Xianzong to the ruins of Tianyuan just for a moment, which is tantamount to putting Qingtai Xianzong in a dangerous situation!


    Who doesn''t know that Qingtai Xianzong is a thorn in the flesh and a thorn in the eye of many people. Whether it''s the earth world or the alien world, there are many people who want to defeat Qi Yu and then seize the control of Qingtai Xianzong and covet many magical things of Qingtai Xianzong.


    In the eyes of the strong, Qingtai Xianzong is just fat!


    Now, Qi Yu took the initiative to send Qingtai Xianzong into the ruins of Tianyuan. It was not just an act of emotion, it was just stupid!


    Even Kong paiying couldn''t help contacting Qi Yu again: "master Xiao Qi, I know you must be very angry, but there''s no need to" move "Qingtai Xianzong to the ruins of Tianyuan. I can''t accept your idea!"


    "Er... Auntie Kong, you''re right. I didn''t move Qingtai Xianzong to Tianyuan ruins because I wanted to avoid these disgusting things! I want them to know that I don''t care to be with them or argue with them! " Qi Yu explained to Kong paiying.


    "Why do I feel like you''re acting on your nerves?" Kong paiying said with a bitter smile.


    "Not really." Qi Yu said with a light smile, "I think it may be that I thought too much about many people and things before. I always thought that when we face the enemies of different worlds together and fight together, we should eliminate our prejudices and embark on the common road. But I didn''t think that things are so simple - People''s hearts are too complex!"


    "I know that you have made great contributions to repel the army of the moon people this time, but Zhuo Yifeng and others are playing tricks to discredit you and Qingtai Xianzong, which makes you very unhappy. However, this is how the world''s power and conspiracy operate. You and Qingtai immortal sect were also hacked before. Why should you take it so seriously this time? "


    "I''ve been blackmailed before, and I''ve been blackmailed for three miles. However, this does not mean that I like being hacked. I like Qingtai Xianzong being hacked. Black me once or twice, but now I still come... Oh, I''ve said too much. Anyway, I won''t play with them now, will I? Say that I collude with the demons of the other world, say that I am demonizing God, hey, I just leave the head office of China now. "


    At this time, Kong paiying had already heard his impatience from Qi Yu''s tone and his determination - this time, Qi Yu''s blood might have cooled down a lot!

 Chapter 1522

    Every war before Qiyu was fighting for China, and he never flinched even when he was injured or involved. However, this time, Qiyu seemed to have changed. He seemed to be impatient and wanted to draw a clear line with those "rats" in the dark.


    At this time, Kong paiying''s mind suddenly flashed an idea, surprised: "do you really want to build a god domain?"


    "Do you think I''m funny?" Qi Yu asked in reply, for Kong paiying, Qi Yu was trustworthy. "In any case, you can get your" Shenyu ticket "at the fox fairy Pavilion of Qingtai at any time, so you don''t have to worry that I''m in the mood."


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, Kong paiying didn''t know why he felt cool¡ª¡ª


    There is no greater sorrow than death.


    Kong paiying heard from Qi Yu''s tone that Qi Yu had given up this time. What he gave up was not a person, but a kind of person¡ª¡ª


    Those who are not flexible!


    Those who like to play tricks!


    Those dirty, gray people like rats!


    Qiyu gave them up completely and disdained to be with them.


    The reason why Qi Yu wants to construct a divine realm is to build a really "clean" place for Yanhuang dragon descendants, a place without "cockroaches" and "mice"!


    It''s a place full of youth, vigor and righteousness!


    Kong paiying understood Qi Yu''s idea, but she felt that her back seemed to be chilly, because Qi Yu''s hand was really cruel. In doing so, he was completely abandoning those who seemed hopeless to him and preparing to establish an ideal "divine realm".


    However, Qi Yu "moved" Qingtai Xianzong to the ruins of Tianyuan. Is this a wise way or a way to die?


    Kong paiying ended the call with Qi Yu, still worried about him.


    At the same time, Zhuo Yifeng and others are celebrating each other. They think that the result of "forcing" Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong into the ruins of Tianyuan is so good, even more imaginative than they think!


    They discredit Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, their original intention is to curb the growth of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, so that their influence in China is greatly reduced, so that "cockroaches" and "mice" can have space for activities, and they can continue to do evil in China. But I didn''t expect that Qi Yu gave up so simply and moved the whole Qingtai Xianzong to the ruins of Tianyuan. This is simply wonderful!


    Tianyuan ruins, isn''t it ruins?


    It''s wonderful that Qingtai Xianzong would choose to stay in the ruins!


    Zhuo Yifeng and the forces behind him did not forget to continue to discredit Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, saying that Qiyu was in self exile, because Qiyu knew that he was guilty, so he chose to evade the responsibility and punish


    In the face of the continuous bombardment of the media, more people seem to join in the campaign of crusading and abusing Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong. Some people just want to vent their anger, saying that Qingtai Xianzong''s things are too expensive, and that Lingxiao flying crane and exquisite demon jingling soldiers are too expensive. Simply speaking, they are squeezing people''s blood and sweat and should be denounced and punished.


    But even so, those who believe in Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are still unmoved. On the contrary, they feel that these people who abuse and attack Qiyu are so disgusting - just because the things in Qingtai Huxian pavilion are too expensive? Why curse Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong? It is reasonable to forget how Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong fought for China before, and that Qingtai fox Pavilion always gives priority to the best new things to satisfy the people of China


    Ungrateful, the most hateful!


    As a result, those who firmly believe in Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong all the time have got the entrance ticket to Shenyu from Qingtai fox Pavilion, although the so-called entrance ticket has been ridiculed as wastepaper and gimmick by Zhuo Yifeng and others, because Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong have entered the ruins of Tianyuan. They have entered the ruins, where is the Shenyu!


    The relocation process lasted one day and one night.


    Within 24 hours of this day, it seems that all the mortals and strangers in China suddenly become clear and distinct.


    When Qiyu really moved Qingtai Xianzong to the ruins of Tianyuan, Zhuo Yifeng and others immediately got up. This guy claimed on TV: "Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong have finally entered the land of destruction! He really should struggle with those demons in the ruins


    The land of destruction?


    The evildoer? ruins?


    Qiyu naturally saw the Manifesto of Zhuo Yifeng, a media magnate, but he didn''t need to have the same understanding with these people at this time.


    Qiyu really brought Qingtai Xianzong into the ruins of Tianyuan.


    However, Qiyu did not want to turn the Qingtai mountains into ruins, but to make them the core of the divine realm.


    The difference is that Qi Yu had intended to build China into a divine realm, but now he has a better choice and a better reason¡ª¡ª


    Besides, as the center of Shenzhou, the Qing Tai Sin Zong was the main spiritual gathering of Shenzhou.


    These spiritual essence, originally gathered together by the method of battle, came from the whole earth world, and originally intended to benefit the whole Shenzhou. But now we feel that there are cockroaches, rats and garbage bad guy in Shenzhou. They are not worthy of living in the real realm of God.


    Of course, Zhuo Yifeng, a media magnate, and his supporters, were just enjoying themselves when they suddenly got a news that made them feel extremely terrifying


    Xiake daily suddenly released an amazing message - Qingtai Xianzong, suddenly disappeared in the ruins of Tianyuan!


    Those who have entered the Tianyuan ruins all know that the space inside the Tianyuan ruins is quite vast, so it is not surprising that Qingtai Xianzong suddenly "disappeared", but the problem is that the next place where Qingtai Xianzong appeared is the key!


    The place where Qingtai Xianzong appears is the real horror coming!


    The whole Qingtai Xianzong appeared on the moon!


    And not on the back of the moon, on the front, where the moon shines!


    You don''t even need the help of near moon satellites. Even ordinary telescopes can see clearly. Even monks who have become elixirs can see the Qingtai mountains on the front of the moon with their naked eyes!


    With the permission of Qiyu, Shi Ningqing put the photos of Qingtai mountains on the moon on the Internet for the first time.


    Shi Ningqing didn''t post any comments on this comment, just a lonely photo, but it shocked countless people.


    Especially those who question and abuse Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    These people, inexplicably flustered up!

 Chapter 1523

    Who else dares to say that Qi Yu is self exile?


    Who else can say that Qingtai Xianzong is in a desperate situation and ruins?


    Who can say that Qi Yu''s plan to create the "divine realm" is bragging?


    Qi Yu and the important figures of Qingtai Xianzong didn''t come forward to say a word about this curse.


    But now, a picture on the official micro blog of Xiake Daily has aroused great repercussions and brought great "lethality".


    At least, when I saw this picture, even Zhuo Yifeng, the entertainment magnate who was being interviewed by ttav TV station, could not help but Snort and stood up from his chair, almost spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    A moment later, under the reminder of the host, Zhuo Yifeng sat down and said: "this is... Impossible!"


    "Why?" The hostess continued.


    "It''s just impossible!" Zhuo Yifeng could only gnash his teeth and say, "aha... We all know that there is no air or water on the moon at all, so... It is impossible for people to live on the moon for a long time! If people could live on the moon for a long time, why didn''t the American astronauts settle down there? Moreover, their astronauts never set foot on the moon, so it''s impossible... "


    "What do you mean, then?" The hostess followed Zhuo Yifeng''s words and asked.


    "So I think that either this picture has a problem or Qi Yu''s brain has a problem. No matter whether he sent the Qingtai mountains to the moon or not, it is impossible to create a so-called" divine realm. "! Do we even forget the most basic common sense? Forget that the moon is not for us at all? Are we still children and believe in Chang''e on the moon


    Zhuo Yifeng''s words had not finished, he heard the scene staff exclaim: "Damn, NIMA really has Chang''e!"


    "What Chang''e? Don''t talk nonsense Zhuo Yifeng''s mood is obviously not very good, even openly burst foul language, showing his nature.


    However, the hostess was obviously reminded of the new news, and then she said in surprise: "this... Just came a clear satellite picture from abroad, and they actually captured the real" Chang''e "!"


    In fact, more netizens have seen that picture through the Internet. It was originally a random picture taken by a foreign satellite in recent months. Originally, they wanted to see the situation of Xianzong in Qingtai, but they did not expect that they accidentally took a picture of a beautiful fairy. I don''t know why everyone saw the fairy in this picture, and their first feeling was:


    Chang''e fairy!


    Although no one has ever seen what Chang''e really looks like, everyone who sees this picture will subconsciously think of Chang''e!


    This kind of feeling is very strange, I can''t tell the truth, but even Zhuo Yifeng, although he doesn''t admit it, he knows that it''s Chang''e fairy! He couldn''t accept this reality at all. He still said: "what Chang''e... ha... Even Chang''e fairy has come out. It''s really good to meet this boy. It''s a waste if he doesn''t become a director."


    As a result, before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by the hostess: "I just received the latest news, and more photos appeared on the Internet. Now it has been confirmed that Qi Xianshi moved the whole Qingtai mountains to the moon, although I don''t know why he did it --"


    "He''s working with the lunans! He''s a moonman spy Zhuo Yifeng is in a state of desperation. As the spokesman of Quanjiao and some dark forces, he must spare no effort to attack Xiangyu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    However, at this time, no matter how Zhuo Yifeng attacked, he seemed very ridiculous in the face of what Qi Yu was doing now, just like a clown!


    More people only know one fact: Qi Yu moved Qingtai Xianzong to the moon. He did something that no one can do, even can''t imagine!


    Even the hostess of the TV station couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really unexpected that we all thought that Qi Xianshi would move Qingtai Xianzong to the ruins of Tianyuan, but we didn''t expect that he would be able to send Qingtai mountains to the moon! Now, we have to face it squarely - what should we do if Qi Xianshi really creates the divine realm? Do we have a ticket to the kingdom of God? "


    It has to be said that the hostess was completely angry because of her last sentence, because she hit the heart of countless people in China¡ª¡ª


    Qiyu can actually send the whole Qingtai immortal sect to the moon. Naturally, Qiyu is not boasting about creating a divine realm!


    What''s more, today''s Qingtai Xianzong is on the moon. It can be said that it is "high above", and Chang''e fairy accompanies it. As long as someone can live on it, it already meets the basic conditions of "divine realm". Who doesn''t want to go to the moon to practice?


    Who doesn''t want to be a neighbor to Chang''e fairy?


    However, as the hostess said, what should they do if they don''t have a ticket to Shenyu?


    Only Zhuo Yifeng and others are still dead. They say that it''s better for Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong to leave, because Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong had collusion and business relations with demons from different worlds before. They could not believe it. Now it''s best to go to the moon.


    Having said that, many people suddenly calmed down at this time. Seeing the news that Qingtai Xianzong appeared on the moon, many people began to reflect on it. Some of them regretted, lamented and even chagrined. Then they suddenly realized something¡ª¡ª


    Qi Yu originally intended to turn China into a divine realm, but he was destroyed by the cockroaches and mice like Zhuo Yifeng. What''s more, many people are willing to degenerate and become their accomplices!


    There is no doubt that the "Shenyu admission ticket" issued by Qingtai fox Pavilion is to invite some people to enter the moon and the new Qingtai immortal sect. These people are not only the supporters of Qiyu and Qingtai immortal sect, but also full of vigor, fearlessness and righteousness. They are the real Yanhuang dragon descendants!


    Because of the cockroaches and mice like Zhuo Yifeng, Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong can see clearly the faces of many Wall grass and pseudo elites, so that Qiyu can finally make up his mind to build a god realm that is really suitable for Yanhuang Dragon Descendants.


    Although only one tenth of the people are qualified to enter the "divine realm", it means that the vast majority will continue to stay in the original China.


    However, Qingtai Xianzong will still give them some opportunities. Those who have not given up their noble and upright spirit and the glory of the Yanhuang dragon race will still have the opportunity to get tickets to the divine realm.

 Chapter 1524

    Of course, mice and cockroaches like Zhuo Yifeng will never have a chance!


    Even if they want to get in there is no possibility!


    Qi Yu''s "love" character, Fengwen, can feel what is true and what is false. No matter how good the acting skills of Zhuo Yifeng and his actors are, it is absolutely impossible to cheat Qi Yu.


    Because Qingtai Xianzong moved to the Moon Palace.


    Zhuo Yifeng and others made this thing, suddenly it seems very funny¡ª¡ª


    Originally, Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong should be exiled. But why do all the people who don''t get tickets to Shenyu feel that they are the ones who are exiled and abandoned?


    I thought they had entered the road of self destruction and depravity. But I didn''t expect that now they can''t laugh or even cry.


    Meet this guy, he took Qingtai Xianzong to the Moon Palace, and didn''t take other people to play! Those who questioned, hated and abused him were ignored by him in such a unique way.


    The people who have the entrance ticket of the divine realm will naturally pull the ticket more tightly at this time. They can''t wait to enter the divine realm of the Moon Palace.


    People without admission tickets either regret, or they can only continue to curse and regret. They curse that Qiyu''s plan to establish a divine realm in the Moon Palace will not succeed, so Qiyu can only roll back to the ruins of Tianyuan, and then accept the merciless ridicule of the people!


    Unfortunately, those who want to catch up with Qingtai Xianzong''s jokes are doomed to be disappointed, because Shi Ningqing constantly exposes photos in Xiake daily, all about Qingtai Xianzong''s lineage who have begun to live and practice in the Moon Palace. It seems that the situation here is very good, and everyone is full of energy.


    In addition, those suspicions that the moon can''t survive are also self defeating, because these photos show not only water, but also waterfalls and streams, as well as flowers, birds, fish and insects


    Qingtai Xianzong is not only more beautiful, but also more immortal.


    If the mountain is not high, there will be immortals.


    Now the Qingtai mountain range is not only very high, but also the Chang''e fairy sometimes appears here.


    Every time I see Chang''e fairy appear around Qingtai Xianzong, there will be countless hatefuls. It seems to remind some people that they had the chance to enter the divine realm. They could have witnessed the style of Chang''e fairy with their own eyes, but they chose to degenerate into mice and cockroaches.


    In order to resist the "Shenyu" plan of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, Zhuo Yifeng and the dark forces behind him had to go all out. They constantly boasted and analyzed in the media, to the effect that the earth world is so vast and China is so rich in resources. The moon looks beautiful, but in fact it is just a barren place, which is not suitable for survival and cultivation, They firmly believe that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are destined to die out quickly on the moon!


    Although Zhuo Yifeng and others frequently acted in the media and on the Internet, Qi Yu did not have any extra action except to ask shi Ningqing to release some photos, because these photos were not originally used to fight back against Zhuo Yifeng and others, but to strengthen the confidence of those who have tickets to the divine realm, Then they were arranged to enter Qingtai Xianzong on the moon through the space transmission array in batches, and together with Qiyu, they built the "divine realm" of Yanhuang Dragon Descendants.


    The construction of the divine realm naturally requires a lot of cultivation resources. Of course, these resources are provided by Qingtai fox Pavilion. Therefore, Qingtai fox Pavilion still carries out a large number of transactions in the earth world and various different worlds.


    It''s ridiculous that Zhuo Yifeng and others are calling on some of his supporters to "boycott" Qingtai fox Pavilion, so that more people don''t trade with Qingtai Xianzong, saying that this can curb Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. Not to mention, Zhuo Yifeng really incited some people.


    But in contrast, the rest of the world, as well as those foreign monks, are eager to take advantage of this opportunity to make more transactions with Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    After the war, we all need to rest. Therefore, we must change a lot of war spoils into Jingyuan Dan, or start to consider how to upgrade their spiritual soldiers and other equipment. Therefore, the trade with Qingtai foximmortal Pavilion will be expanded naturally.


    As for resistance?


    There is no saying that the monks of different world resist. They trade with Qingtai fox pavilion just because they trust the products of Qingtai fox clan and trust the reputation of Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    Let alone boycott, they are only afraid to reduce or stop trading with them.


    As a result, a lot of cultivation resources from different worlds are continuously sent to the moon.


    With the joint efforts of the people of Qingtai Xianzong and the "new residents" of the Shenyu, a real "Shenyu" prototype gradually appeared, centering on the whole Qingtai mountains.


    Almost every day, Xiake Daily publishes some photos. These photos show that the scope of Qingtai Xianzong on the moon is expanding rapidly, and it looks more tall and more immortal!


    After Qingtai Xianzong moved to the moon, it not only occupied the most prominent and imaginative "position", but also the momentum and scale of the whole Qingtai Xianzong seem to be expanding rapidly. Moreover, even the pavilions, plants and trees above Qingtai Xianzong seem to be covered with the unique brilliance and mysterious temperament of heaven and earth, which makes countless people envious.


    Although Zhuo Yifeng and others achieved the desired results and successfully drove Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong out of China, it seems that these "mice" and "cockroaches" can celebrate in China again. However, when they saw Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong appear on the moon and grow taller and taller, Zhuo Yifeng and others seemed to lose the mood of celebration, On the contrary, they have a feeling of being "rejected" and "abandoned".


    In any case, people from Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, as well as those who have tickets to Shenyu, have been constantly entering the Qingtai mountains on the moon. Now the Qingtai mountains are not only lush with grass and wood, but also numerous cranes and monsters.


    It''s strange to say that even in Qingtai Xianzong, there were some monsters who were not very friendly to human friars. It seemed that they could never forget their hatred with human beings. However, after these spirit beasts and monsters moved into the moon with Qingtai Xianzong, the hatred really disappeared.


    Perhaps, even the spirit beast and demon beast, when they enter the moon and enter the "divine realm", their consciousness will be improved, and the hatred and some dirty ideas in the earth world will naturally disappear.


    With a higher level, the consciousness is naturally different. They have entered the "divine realm". Of course, it is different from before. The gratitude and resentment on the earth are left in the earth world.


    What''s more, Qiyu will not allow those demon practitioners and spirit beasts who really hate human friars to stay in Qingtai Xianzong to practice.


    At present, the "divine territory" plan of Qingtai Xian Zong has been carried out smoothly, even more smoothly than that of the plan, because when the Qing Dynasty moved the Qingtai mountains to the moon, it was also equivalent to bringing some spiritual essence of the earth world here.

 Chapter 1525

    As the silver cricket said, the moon is a very old world, but its soil is not as barren as expected, but very fertile, but there is no basis for life reproduction, no aura and water. However, when Qiyu established the moon dome and injected aura and water into the world, it became a real fertile land.


    In the meantime, bringing the Qingtai sect of Zong to Qi brings the spiritual essence of the earth into the moon. The spiritual seed, plus the fertile soil of first class, is a planet that may never have been born, and it will release its vitality.


    But also unprecedented vitality!


    Not to mention, Mo Qingtong has been planting spirit grass and spirit wood here. At present, these spirit grass and spirit wood are growing wildly, and those who are promoted to demon grass are also springing up. Fortunately, after becoming a demon, these demon grass listen to Mo Qingtong''s command very much, and can even help her do some things.


    The spiritual grass and spiritual wood of Qingtai sect are the key to the "divine domain plan", because they are not only the essence of heaven and earth, but also the influence of heaven and earth.


    The more spiritual grass and trees there are, the stronger the aura between heaven and earth will be, and even the quality of spiritual soil will be improved.


    Qi Yu used the spirit grass and wood of Qingtai immortal sect as a magic weapon to arrange the array, so as to influence the aura of Qingtai immortal sect and even the whole moon, and then influence and change many array prohibitions on the moon by means of spring breeze and rain!


    Although the Luna clan uses the moon as a super tool and weapon, Qiyu will not waste the resources of the planet. He will "infiltrate" into the many array prohibitions left by the Luna clan, and then take complete control of the planet and make it a real realm.


    In fact, Qi Yu thought that it was more appropriate to build a "divine realm" on the moon, because here he could really carry out the plan according to his own ideas, and integrate the advantages of many blessed places he had seen in his "memory". In this way, he could naturally realize the real transformation of Qingtai Xianzong into a "divine realm".


    Under the guidance of Qingtai fox Pavilion, a group of people who have got the tickets to Shenyu also enter the moon through the teleportation array.


    Qiyu has already planned the corresponding location for these "new immigrants". Taking Qingtai Xianzong as the center, Qiyu has built some buildings with very rich Xiuzhen characteristics around it. To put it bluntly, it is to extract some characteristic buildings of Gaoxing Xiuzhen world from the "memory" and "copy" them and place them around Qingtai Xianzong.


    In the eyes of the people of the earth world, both the Xuanwu civilization and the Xiuzhen civilization seem to be relatively "primitive" and "backward", because the cultivators seem to stay in the mountains and rivers to practice. The so-called caves are actually caves. Besides having some magic and flying, they all feel that the life of the cultivators seems to be very miserable, Living and living conditions don''t seem very good either.


    However, Qiyu''s current creation of Qingtai Xianzong Shenyu has completely reversed this point: he specially "refers" to some peculiar architectural styles of Gaoxing Xiuzhen world, and uses various materials of different worlds to build one after another Xiuzhen city!


    Who said that practitioners can only live in deep mountain caves?


    Practitioners can also build cities!


    However, because of the great efforts of various sects and religions in many monastic worlds, the wars among the sects such as the immortal sect, the demon sect and the Buddhist sect are constantly going on, and the whole world is in chaos. Therefore, the practitioners like to build the Mountain Gate on the mountains, rivers and Islands, just to meet various challenges.


    But now has the final say on the moon, only a green Tai Sin Zong and the flying continent. This is a complete encounter, so he wants to build a real city without any problems.


    In fact, Qiyu not only wants to build Xiuzhen City, but also the best and most beautiful Xiuzhen city. Otherwise, there would be no "divine realm" style.


    In the Xiuzhen city built by Qiyu, there are not only magnificent buildings, but also spiritual grass and trees planted on these buildings and streets, which can provide sufficient spiritual energy sources for the city at any time.


    In addition, these buildings, spirit grass and spirit wood constitute a huge array. Every city is actually a very beautiful array. Even the raindrops falling above the city are real spirit rain.


    Naturally, there won''t be any pollutants like cars and trains in this city. There are flying magic weapons such as Lingxiao flying crane and Guangyi shuttling here. The fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai provides the platform for practice and exchange. There are very comfortable and spiritual houses. There are also ten points of safe city defense and moon dome defense


    To a certain extent, Qiyu even absorbed some advantages of flying to the mainland, because flying to the mainland is at least a medium cultivation world, and the biggest point of flying to the mainland is that in the temple of Tiange, you can see the whole situation of the mainland at a glance. It can be said that the whole world is integrated, which is exactly what Qiyu wants to achieve.


    Even Qi Yu hopes to go further.


    Today, Qiyu has quietly transferred the temple of Tiange to Qingtai Xianzong, and there is still a "Temple" in the mainland, but it is a replica.


    Because Qiyu needs this temple as a tool to "communicate" tens of millions of array prohibitions inside the moon, and Qiyu will certainly adjust and change the array prohibitions inside the moon in the next step.


    Only in that way can Qi Yu take full control of this planet.


    Moreover, Qiyu must complete this task before the arrival of the Luna clan.


    All the people who got the entrance ticket of Shenyu rushed to the moon and began to join in the construction of Shenyu.


    There is a space transmission array between Qingtai Xianzong and Liusha City, which means that people who have tickets to the divine realm can also experience in the ruins of Tianyuan at any time.


    To practice in the "divine realm" of the Moon Palace and to experience in the ruins of Tianyuan, it is true that there is no delay between practice and experience.


    At present, tens of millions of people have entered the Moon Palace.


    Of course, the space of the Moon Palace is very vast, let alone tens of millions of people, even if it is ten times more, it will not be a problem at all.


    The "Shenyu cities" built by Qingtai Xianzong are very compact, with reasonable spatial layout. Each city can easily accommodate 10 million people.


    According to Qiyu''s estimation, more than 100 million people in China will eventually be eligible to enter the Moon Palace realm, and those who stay in China will not have no chance to enter the Moon Palace realm, but they need to have enough achievements to enter.

 Chapter 1526

    As Qiyu expected, less than 100 million people eventually entered the Moon Palace.


    There is still a gap between this and Qi Yu''s original expectation. In the past, he hoped that the whole China, at least 60% of the people, could enter the "divine realm" from China. However, people''s hearts can''t stand the test after all. Qi Yu didn''t expect that after many world wars, there are still so many people who can''t give up the dark side of their hearts.


    But this is also good. Qiyu can at least ensure that the nearly 100 million residents of Shenyu are trustworthy. We all have a common goal, which is to build the Moon Palace Shenyu better.


    When the people who have the entrance ticket to Shenyu have completed the "immigration", the rest of the people in Shenzhou will no longer have to fear the deterrence of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. Many of the former strong and superior people have finally breathed a long breath, and now they can continue to enjoy themselves.


    The major alien organizations, the sects of the river and the lake, the plutocrats and the guwu family have become extremely active. Before, they may have been overwhelmed by the strong pressure of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, but now they can do what they want to do.


    Do whatever they want!


    But I don''t know why, when Qingtai Xianzong left, many people found that the aura of heaven and earth in China didn''t seem as strong as before; The number of spirit grass and spirit wood seems not as much as before; But there are more monsters, demons and demons in the mountains, rivers and seas¡ª¡ª


    At this time, many strange people and warriors in China realized that without the deterrence of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, the demons and demons in China were like beasts that had lost their shackles, and they began to be extremely active.


    Although Xuanwu, daomeng, Sangha and other alien organizations are still wantonly suppressing the demons and monsters in China, I don''t know why. After Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong "moved", the strength and courage of these demons and monsters seem to have improved, and they are now enjoying themselves.


    It seems that the three alien organizations can''t suppress these crazy monsters and demons. Therefore, someone in China called on Zhuo Yifeng and the forces behind him to take action immediately and show the powerful means to suppress these crazy monsters and demons. It''s very important that Zhuo Yifeng and Qingtai Xianzong were forced away by them.


    Zhuo Yifeng''s Quanjiao is originally a selfish and alien organization. If it is to plunder benefits, the members of Quanjiao must be very good at it. But if they are asked to fight demons and demons, they are not good at it.


    In addition to the whole religion, the other dark forces behind Zhuo Yifeng are just good at playing tricks and means. But if they want to fight with demons and friars in the different world, they will advise them again.


    This is the bad root of human nature - when many people see that others have done something and enjoyed glory, they always think that they can do it themselves, so they try every means to belittle others. As a result, they let themselves do it, but they can''t do it at all.


    Whether it''s the whole religion or the dark forces who support Zhuo Yifeng, they immediately exposed their fatal weakness at the critical moment - they don''t have absolute confidence and strength to fight for China!


    Even, for them, fighting for China is just a slogan - just shout, they never take it seriously.


    Such a situation is quite terrible!


    Although the heretics of Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha struggled to fight with crazy beasts, demon beasts and demon practitioners, without the participation of Qiyu and the grasshoppers he hired, the members of these heretics could not bear it.


    What''s more, the strange people of Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha also feel that although they are fighting for the people of China, they don''t get much gratitude. On the contrary, many people complain that their efficiency is not as good as that of Qingtai Xianzong before! Even call them incompetent!


    Faced with such a situation, Xuanwu had to return the thousand sword goddess Lingqian Qian from the ruins of Tianyuan. The Taoist League and the monk association also invited Yi long, the holy land of iron blood, back.


    With these two strong men in charge, the attacks of wild beasts and monsters were relieved.


    However, the problem is that these two strongmen have left the Tianyuan ruins, which means that the risk of Xingqiu base and the holy land of iron blood is increasing, and these two important bases have to enter a defensive state now.


    For this reason, the committee leaders of the three organizations had to hold a discussion for the first time.


    The location is at Xuanwu headquarters.


    Ling Qianqian and Yi long are also invited.


    The content of the meeting, of course, was about how to deal with the frequent attacks of those crazy beasts and demon practitioners, and stabilize the situation in China after Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong left.


    On this issue, the senior members of the Committee of the three dissidents all expressed their opinions. It seems that everyone has many ways.


    Ling Qianqian immediately got impatient and said, "OK, don''t be blind. If you are all so capable, just go and kill those monsters and demons by yourself. Why have a meeting here?"


    Ling Qian said so, people can only be embarrassed to shut up.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for Ling Qianqian''s heavy weight in Xuanwu, according to the nature of the Xuanwu Committee, I''m afraid she would be ready to clean up the "black sheep".


    As a member of the committee, Kong paiying is very quiet at this time, as if she is patiently waiting for Ling Qianqian''s next performance.


    Sure enough, Ling Qianqian immediately said, "since you can force Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong out of China, why don''t you have the ability to force those wild animals and demons out? You old fellows are just incompetent


    This is too rude. One of the members of the monk association could not help but say angrily: "Ling Qianqian... You are just a blade of Xuanwu. How dare you be so arrogant? If you didn''t cultivate Xuanwu, do you think you could be like this today? You think you''re qualified to talk to us¡ª¡ª Young man, you still have to recognize the situation


    Before he had finished speaking, the member of the monk''s Association made a painful sound of pulling bellows in his throat, because his throat had been pierced by Ling Qianqian''s sword Qi!


    However, Ling Qianqian didn''t kill the man. Her sword Qi control has reached the extremely subtle level. She just pierced his throat, but she didn''t pierce it. Obviously, Ling Qianqian just asked him to shut up!


    The commissar covered his throat painfully, as if trying to burst out anger, but Ling Qian didn''t care at all. He continued: "I hate meeting that boy, and I wish I could use him to sacrifice my sword. But you stupid old people want to deal with him by such a mean. It''s just a daydream!"

 Chapter 1527

    The old man whose throat was pierced by Ling Qianqian covers his throat desperately at this time, and quickly uses pressure to heal the wound. However, although the wound left by Ling Qianqian''s sword Qi is small, it is difficult to heal. It seems that there is a sword inserted in the old man''s throat, which makes him always unable to heal.


    After Ling Qianqian showed such a skill, even the members of Xuanwu''s committee were afraid. At this time, they didn''t dare to rely on Ling Qianqian to sell their old age.


    After a scornful look at the old man who had been stabbed in his throat, Ling Qianqian continued: "since they are all old things, they should do what old things should do - it''s right to live a happy life, but they even want to stand in the way of young people. No wonder Qiyu disdains to fight with you old people!"


    This is really impolite. It offends almost all the people who can be regarded as old guys.


    But Ling Qian doesn''t care at all, because she has enough strength to fear no one.


    Ling Qianqian then said: "in my opinion, it''s his kindness that Qiyu didn''t kill you all! You old fellows really take Qi Yu''s kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung, but -- "


    When hearing this, all the people on the scene thought Ling Qianqian was talking for Qi Yu, but at this time her tone changed, "but Qi Yu has left China, and I can show my skills! My sword pill has not been refined for a long time! "


    The implication is that Ling Qianqian may attack those crazy beasts and demons, but she will also take the opportunity to enhance her influence in Xuanwu and the whole China. She is not willing to be just a weapon of Xuanwu.


    Ling Qianqian has no problem in this aspect, and people''s eyes turn to Yi long.


    Yi Long is still the strongest one in the holy land of iron and blood, and he naturally has the right to speak.


    Compared with Ling Qian''s ruthlessness and no face to anyone, Yi Long now has the edge of introverted and said with a smile: "it''s just killing some crazy beasts, demon repair and so on. This is what we have been doing in the holy land of iron and blood. Naturally, it''s obligatory."


    "Yi long, what do you think about Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong?" Ling Qian refused to let Yi Long go. It seemed that she wanted to hear the answer from Yi long.


    "Ha ha... What do I think? What do I think matters? " Yi Long asked.


    "I want to know!" Ling Qian was a little aggressive.


    Yi Long gently pinched his chin and said calmly, "Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong leave, which means that China has lost the most powerful defense. This is a typical self destruction of the Great Wall, right?"


    "Ha, you are telling the truth at last." Ling Qianqian said with a smile, but with cold in the laughter, "but after Qiyu left, it''s my Ling Qianqian''s time, don''t you think?"


    "Well... Your strength is very strong, more and more powerful, I can feel it! You may be the most powerful being after Qiyu, but your time - Oh, I don''t think you are qualified to use the word "time." Yi Long attacks Ling Qiandao impolitely.


    Yi Long naturally wants to speak for Qi Yu, because although he is an immortal dog, Qi Yu "liberates" him from his identity as an immortal dog. Anyway, Yi Long owes Qi Yu a favor.


    As for the people of Shenzhou immortal dog organization, Qiyu didn''t take them to the Moon Palace, because Qiyu kept them useful in Shenzhou.


    Even if Qi Yu didn''t like the grassy, stubborn and gloomy people in China, he couldn''t completely regard the hundreds of millions of people in China as nothing, so he felt that the existence of Xiangou organization could at least stabilize the situation and give some people opportunities to grow and change.


    The admission ticket of Shenyu has not been fully released, and it is still waiting for those Yanhuang dragon descendants who are really noble and upright to go. As long as the people who can stand the test, they still have the opportunity to enter the Moon Palace.


    Ling Qianqian, of course, also recognized Yi Long''s admiration and sneered: "I can''t see that Yi long, you should be so respected by that boy. Is it true that Qi Yu has done you any good?"


    When he reached the realm of Yi Long''s cultivation, he was naturally happy and angry. He replied flatly: "if you want to fight, I will accompany you; If you''re kidding, I don''t have that much time. "


    "Fight? There is a chance. " Ling Qian sneers.


    Seeing that Ling Qianqian stopped asking questions, Yi long continued: "I haven''t finished dealing with demons and crazy animals just now - if you want to say the best way, I think you should learn from Qi Yu!"


    "How to learn Qiyu?" At this time, Kong paiying was speaking. She was obviously very curious about Yi Long''s proposal.


    "How did he deal with these crazy animals and demons?" Yi Long said calmly, "he hired the locusts to do it! So we might as well have a try. "


    "We even hire monks from other countries to deal with crazy animals and monsters in China?" Another senior member of the monks'' Association was surprised and said, "if we do this, isn''t it no different from Qiyu? We also said before that... Cough... It''s Zhuo Yifeng. Those people also said that Qi Yu is colluding with monks from other countries! "


    This guy let slip.


    Kong paiying can''t help but sneer. She is completely disappointed with these old people. When she was the president of Xuanwu, the high level of the committee said that Qi Yumu was beautiful in the forest and needed to be sharpened. In the end, she sharpened Qi Yumu into Xuanwu and founded Qingtai Xianzong. Now, hearing that these old guys were secretly supporting Zhuo Yifeng and others, she was completely disappointed.


    I really don''t know how these old guys came up with this kind of stupid self destruction of the Great Wall. Are they so reluctant to give up their power?


    Yi Long didn''t seem to hear what the other party said. He continued: "I don''t care if this idea has been used by Qi Yu. I only know that this method works, right? When Qi Yu''s cultivation level was so strong, the strength of the "new gods" of Qingtai immortal sect was also amazing. But they didn''t kill those crazy beasts by themselves. Why? "


    "Because there are not enough people in Qingtai Xianzong." Said the elder member, as if not wanting to appear too useless.


    "By the way, the hands of qingtaixian clan are not enough. They can''t do the work of sweeping and killing wild animals every day, so they give it to professionals - locusts. They are the best at dealing with such things!" Yi Long gave his idea very calmly.


    Of course, Yi Long didn''t reveal that he had contact with Qi Yu, and he just pointed out a wise way to these people.


    Ling Qianqian did not oppose Yi long. Instead, she said, "it''s a good idea. Although it''s the old way of Qiyu, you old people like to follow the old way, don''t you?"

 Chapter 1528

    Ling Qianqian''s words, it is the presence of the old man angry to spit blood.


    What is the old way?


    Ling Qianqian this woman, she is clearly in front of the irony of these old people are useless?


    She''s so arrogant!


    A member of Xuanwu can''t help reminding Ling Qianqian: "we invite you here, but it''s not for Ling Qianqian to educate us! We''re here to get you out of trouble! "


    "It''s settled." Ling Qianqian said with disapproval, "Yi Long is right. This kind of thing should be done by professionals. Qiyu can hire locusts, so can we! After all, although Yilong and I can solve some problems, we can''t sit here for a long time. Tianyuan ruins are the top priority! "


    Others don''t understand this. They all know that it''s not a wise choice to transfer Ling Qianqian and Yi Long back to China to deal with crazy animals and monsters, but they need these two strong men to boost their morale, which is very important.


    But now I hear from Yi long that this matter can be solved very simply. Qi Yu has given a solution before. Why can''t they follow suit?


    Although it does feel like they are following the old road of Qiyu, why do they have to find another way to solve the problem if Qiyu can use this way.


    All of the people present felt that they were a little stupid. This matter should have been solved in this way¡ª¡ª


    With the minimum cost, the shortest time to solve the problem!


    It''s natural that Yi long can talk about employing the locusts. He is the top power in the holy land of iron and blood. He also had contact with the locusts in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    What''s more, the locusts do not refuse to cooperate with other people except Qi Yu, as long as the mother emperor of the locusts can get enough Jingyuan pills.


    Therefore, this matter is handed over to Yi long to solve.


    However, another committee member could not help sighing: "so, we still need to use the elixir to hire the friars of locust tribe? Alas, why don''t those damned locusts accept our banknotes? "


    In fact, everyone present knows that.


    For the monks in the alien world, any paper money in the earth world can''t even move them.


    It is totally impossible for these old folks present to use money to play with monks who make a difference in the world.


    Yi Long doesn''t even bother to answer this question. He knows these old guys too well. They are good at fighting in the dark, and they are good at squeezing and scraping the poor. They have nothing to do in the face of the evil spirits in the alien world.


    Perhaps the biggest reason why Qi Yu moved with the people of Qingtai Xianzong was that Qi Yu thought these old guys were disgusting, and those "cockroaches" and "mice" like Zhuo Yifeng were disgusting, and they disdained to be with them.


    In this way, this seemingly grand meeting is actually meaningless, because the final result is to continue to follow the old road of Qiyu, and the employment of locust tribe still needs to use the elixir, that is, it is still impossible to completely avoid dealing with Qingtai fox Pavilion, which is too ironic.


    Although very ironic, the decision has been made, and Yi Long is in charge of it, so he immediately returns to the ruins of Tianyuan to discuss the employment with the locusts.


    The mother emperor of the locust clan didn''t offer a high price, but still according to the previous price, so Yi Long agreed very simply, anyway, these elixirs were not his own.


    In the end, Xuanwu, daomeng, Sangha, other alien organizations and chaebol groups came together.


    After the grasshoppers began to hunt, the crazy animals'' action was really a lot more insipid, but when those guys in Shenzhou paid Jingyuan pill, they suddenly realized that they had paid an extra sum of money¡ª¡ª


    In the past, this expenditure seems to be paid by Qingtai Xianzong, that is to say, Qi Yu''s Jingyuan pill, but now they are bleeding!


    Fortunately, it does not seem that there are many different organizations, rich families, plutocrats and guwu families sharing some of their shares.


    But, after all, it''s a long-term expense, and no one will feel happy.


    What''s more, even if the locusts once again "hunt" in China, it just makes the wild beasts and demon practitioners hide in the mountains, forests, rivers and seas again, and they may form the scourge of animal tide again at any time.


    In addition, the news from the alien organizations in the west is not optimistic: it may be for the sake of survival and mutual benefit that some alien organizations in the West have colluded with the Asian air descendant continent, the lava world, and the lower demon world. The monks and demons in the alien world are building their strength on the other side of the earth.


    Of course, with the help of the power of the alien world, the Western alien organizations such as Shenmo gene group, Shengtang, Super Special Warfare Research Institute have become more powerful. Their gene technology has also developed rapidly, because they have broken through the previous predicament of gene research¡ª¡ª


    Get a real variety of magic gene samples!


    Since they colluded with lava world, lower demon world and Yakong descendant continent, it''s very convenient for them to obtain blood samples of gods and demons, so it''s inevitable to make a breakthrough in research. Moreover, monks and demons from different worlds seem to like to integrate scientific and technological power into the blood of gods and demons.


    As a result, the alien organizations in the west, which were already in the downwind, have begun to grow rapidly again, which makes the alien organizations, plutocrats and rich families in China feel threatened again.


    They have successfully "forced away" Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, and now they are finally beginning to realize what self destruction of the Great Wall is.


    In the past, when Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong were in China, those foreign alien organizations did not dare to step into China. But now, as soon as Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong moved, they began to force each other.


    In desperation, China''s alien organizations, plutocrats, and rich families had to negotiate again, sending their own strong and rising stars to experience in the ruins of Tianyuan. On the one hand, it is to cultivate new blood, on the other hand, it is to show the strength of foreign alien organizations, so that they can know that China''s alien organizations also have strong strength, It''s not just Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong that are used as the facade.


    But even so, as long as the mortals and strangers who are still in China can deeply feel that since Qiyu and qingtaixian disappeared, there is a kind of crisis, a kind of decay, a kind of depravity around them


    There is no doubt that after the destruction of the Great Wall, it is not only alien organizations, plutocrats, powerful families and guwu families that are facing more pressure and spending more on Jingyuan pill. For those who have no status, the pressure is even greater¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1529

    The superior is good at transferring losses.


    If they lose a elixir, they must scrape out ten elixirs from the inferior and the poor!


    Therefore, the former Wall grass, those who were instigated by Zhuo Yifeng to cheer for him, not only did they not get any benefits, but now they have to pay more than before!


    There is no doubt that many people are dissatisfied with this!


    Some people even clamor on the Internet for the return of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. But the problem is that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are building a divine realm on the moon. How can they listen to each other?


    It''s not that Qi Yu has no feelings for China, but that he and the people around him feel that the essence of China and the spirit of Yanhuang dragon descendant are not limited to one place. Now the real Yanhuang dragon descendant has entered the realm of the Moon Palace, and the rest of them need to prove that they still have the proud blood of Yanhuang dragon chair in their bodies, Still have the old noble righteousness and indomitable spirit of the enemy!


    Therefore, Qi Yu didn''t intervene in what happened in China, and even he didn''t retaliate against Zhuo Yifeng and the people behind him.


    Qi Yu, just ignored all this!


    He put most of his energy on the construction of the Moon Palace God realm, which is the happiest thing for Qi Yu. Although there are fewer people entering the God realm than his original plan, he can feel the vigor, righteousness and fearlessness from these people every day, This makes Qi Yu''s heaven and earth Dharma phase and Fengwen runshu power constantly enhanced.


    Because Qi Yu''s move was originally in accordance with the will of heaven and earth.


    The scale of the Moon Palace God domain is becoming larger and larger, and the prohibition of various arrays is becoming more perfect.


    The happiest thing for Qi Yu is to see the whole Qingtai mountain range and its surrounding spiritual grass and trees


    In the earth world, even in China, there is no such scale of spirit grass and spirit wood. On the one hand, the quality of the spirit soil here is high enough. On the other hand, we all meet here and plan by ourselves. We don''t have to worry about being accused of embezzling land.


    Well, it doesn''t seem to be quite so.


    At least, on the platform of international alien organizations, several Western alien organizations have publicly declared that the moon belongs to the whole world and cannot be enjoyed exclusively by Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong! They even asked Qiyu to stop the so-called "Shenyu" project immediately and have to discuss with them so that people from other alien organizations can also participate in the moon development plan in the future.


    For these remarks, Qi Yu still adopts the same approach:


    be indifferent to!


    Qiyu knew that the foreigners were just forgetting themselves for their profits. They just saw that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong were flourishing on the moon, so they wanted to take a share. But the problem is, these guys can''t even get to the moon. What qualifications do they have to negotiate with Qi Yu?


    Although Qi Yu didn''t pay any attention to them at all, these guys seem to be getting up on their own. On the Internet, Qi Yu made all kinds of accusations and criticisms, and even threatened to teach Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong a lesson.


    Unfortunately, these guys can''t see Qiyu at all. They can''t even know the whereabouts of Liusha City, let alone retaliate against Qiyu.


    The only place that can be determined is Qingtai fox Pavilion. Whether in China or in the west, Qingtai fox pavilion has many branches, even in different worlds.


    Qingtai fox Pavilion belongs to the industry of Qingtai immortal sect, so theoretically speaking, attacking Qingtai fox Pavilion is tantamount to attacking Qingtai immortal sect.


    At least, there is a guy with the title of "Star Warrior" who is very radical on the Internet. This guy clamors to challenge Qiyu and let Qiyu leave the site of the Moon Palace. This guy says that his country was the first one to land on the moon, so Qiyu is not qualified to monopolize the moon. He asks Qiyu to give him an explanation, or he will attack the branch of Qingtai fox Pavilion! And plunder all the things of Qingtai fox Pavilion!


    For this "Star Warrior" Rudy''s wild talk, Qingtai fox Pavilion quickly gave a response: "Qingtai fox Pavilion is a neutral organization. If any force attacks Qingtai fox Pavilion, it will be deprived of the qualification to trade with Qingtai fox Pavilion forever! In addition, the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai will immediately issue the employment task to hunt them down! "


    As soon as the news of Qingtai fox fairy pavilion was released, it immediately showed its powerful power: in less than half an hour, the alien organization, the North American wizard Association, where Rudy was a "Star Warrior", issued an official announcement that they had expelled Rudy! And declare that everything Rudy has done since then has nothing to do with the North American wizard association!


    When the wizard Association of North America issued this official announcement, there was an uproar on the Internet. It can be seen that although many people expressed dissatisfaction with the "occupation" of the moon by Qingtai fox Sect on the Internet, no alien organization dared to attack Qingtai fox Pavilion at the risk of being blacklisted by Qingtai Fox Pavilion.


    It seems that once we can''t trade with Qingtai fox Pavilion, it will be a great loss¡ª¡ª


    Qingtai fox pavilion''s Jingyuan pill, exquisite demon jinglingbing, lingfu, Lingxiao flying crane... Can these things not be used? If you can, then all kinds of materials obtained from fighting and training always have to be sold in a place. For the sake of the so-called pride, do you give up all of them?


    Obviously, no one can give up the deal with Qingtai fox Pavilion completely, even if they are not happy to meet Qingtai fox sect, but it is impossible not to trade with Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    Even in Shenzhou, Zhuo Yifeng and the forces behind him, although they always want to exclude Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong from Shenzhou, now that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong have moved away, they still trade with Qingtai fox Pavilion as usual.


    In short, no one will choose to fight against Jingyuan pill!


    As for Rudy, the "Star Warrior" who was clamoring to deal with Qingtai fox Pavilion, his body was sent to a branch of Qingtai fox Pavilion in North America the next day. Because Qingtai fox Pavilion had already offered him a reward, someone naturally exchanged his body for Jingyuan pill.


    So, Star Warrior - Rudy, into a thousand elixir.


    On the Internet, those foreigners who clamor to go to the moon to fight against Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong seem to be quite quiet.


    More and more people began to pay attention to the changes of the moon god domain: today''s moon god domain is expanding too fast, and it is simply magnificent!

 Chapter 1530

    The exquisite "fairy nest" architecture is shrouded by the misty fairy fog, in which there are countless spiritual grass and trees, cranes flying in groups, and other auspicious beasts and birds shuttling through the mountains and cities. Many friars riding on the flying crane and light wings walk with birds and wild animals


    In the sky, sometimes there are bursts of rain, it seems that you can see a gorgeous rainbow at any time.


    At the end of the rainbow, you can always see giant trees, which are as big as a tall building.


    These trees are all kinds of spiritual trees.


    The biggest tree is like a flame, but there are countless flowers blooming on it. It is the most important sacred tree in Qingtai Xianzong¡ª¡ª


    No wood!


    As a sacred tree, buxumu used to grow very slowly in Qingtai Xianzong. It took a lot of aura to grow every inch and foot.


    Until it moved to the moon god domain, buxumu also began the "rapid growth" mode, its growth speed is described as rapid.


    To Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong, it was like that this endless tree had been suppressed for a long time, and it seemed that it had never found the "normal state" of growth. Now it suddenly provided sufficient nutrients, and it began to explode immediately!


    Even the spirit of endless trees without embers, it seems to have grown into a young form!


    Moreover, the tree spirit has reached the realm of Dharma phase!


    It can be said that it is advancing by leaps and bounds!


    Now, the root of this endless tree has spread to the whole Qingtai immortal sect, and it has been connected with the Qingtai mountains. It has really become a magic weapon that Qiyu wants to use for array.


    At present, it is not like a high-rise building. It is just a "mountain" formed by trees, a "tree mountain"!


    It''s this endless tree that has become the "symbol" of the Moon Palace!


    Some people even call it the "Moon Palace tree".


    On this sacred tree, a "Temple" was pruned. It was actually the temple of Tiange, which flew to the mainland, but it was embezzled by Qiyu.


    With the rapid expansion of the moon god domain, all kinds of photos are constantly exploding on the Internet.


    And the most eye-catching is the sacred tree and the temple above, because there are some photos of Chang''e fairy in and out of the temple, and even with a jade rabbit¡ª¡ª


    A huge jade rabbit is tens of meters high!


    Although this jade rabbit is somewhat different from what you imagine, it is a real jade rabbit after all, and it is more in line with the people''s understanding of the Moon Palace in China.


    The fairy of Chang''e, the jade rabbit and the Holy tree all appeared. Isn''t this the real divine realm?


    Those who were left in China could not help regretting that if they had not been encouraged by Zhuo Yifeng and others at the beginning, if they had not been slandered and insulted at the same time, maybe they had also got tickets to Shenyu.


    However, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    Although there are still some people in Shenzhou who have got tickets to Shenyu, there are not many of them. It is obvious that Qingtai Xianzong adheres to the idea of "better lack than abuse".


    Seeing the amazing changes of the Moon Palace, countless people sigh for it. Even many foreigners can''t help but marvel at it. They want to enter the Moon Palace.


    It''s a pity that the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai didn''t give the entrance ticket of Shenyu to foreign alien organizations, even one!


    Qi Yu wanted to establish a divine realm in the Moon Palace, but it belonged to the Yanhuang dragon clan. Therefore, Qi Yu even left all the dark and gray forces in China, which was actually the practice of breaking the arm of a strong man.


    In some ways, Qiyu is just a man of flesh and blood. Although he practices the way of love, it doesn''t mean that he is really selfless to the level of a saint. He can''t be a saint or Buddha who "cuts the flesh to feed the eagle". He is just a man who has blood and flesh, love and hate. Therefore, the Moon Palace is a holy land, Qiyu naturally only invites people who are really worthy of the word "yanhuanglongyi" to enter here.


    Because Qiyu has the character of "Qing" and Fengwen, he can easily see through all the hypocrisy. Therefore, Qiyu doesn''t have to worry that someone will play tricks in the Moon Palace, because there is no chance at all!


    It''s not that there are no people who want to play tricks with Qingtai Xianzong, but they have no chance to enter the Moon Palace.


    No matter whether people yearn, envy, envy or hate, the Moon Palace realm of Qiyu has been built rapidly, and it is becoming more and more powerful and exquisite.


    After Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong left, some people in Shenzhou fulfilled their wishes, but more people were disappointed, because more people found that after Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong moved to the moon, Shenzhou did not get better. On the contrary, many people found their life and practice more difficult.


    The major alien organizations, chaebols, guwu families and so on are growing stronger and stronger, and there is a trend that all the heroes are rising together. But for many subordinates, this is just a terrible beginning, because the future will not be easy!


    On the one hand, the Moon Palace is constantly expanding and becoming more beautiful. On the other hand, it is showing a decadent and degenerate attitude. Even with the suppression of the locusts, the crazy beasts in the mountains and the sea of China are still ready to move, and even there have been several animal tides of a small scale.


    At the same time, the friars of Yakong descendant mainland also harass China from time to time, which brings some destruction and harassment every time.


    At this time, many people in Shenzhou thought of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, and appealed to them on the Internet to come back and stay in town.


    However, there was no response from Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    Because Qi Yu''s current focus is still on the moon¡ª¡ª


    It seems that the Moon Palace is really beautiful, and it is indeed envied and envied by countless people, but if Qiyu can''t completely control the planet, all the beauty is just like a mirror!


    It is said that Qi Yu had taken some risks to establish a divine realm on the moon, but he had already reached this stage, so it was impossible for him to step back.


    At the beginning, the master of the moon god clan "made" the moon, which was extremely brilliant. There was no flaw in the prohibition of tens of millions of array, but this shows the strength of the moon god clan, which is worthy of the word "God clan".


    If Qi Yu didn''t break the unique Rune of Luna through Fengwen, he would not be able to influence the prohibition of these arrays on the moon.


    In fact, Tiange temple is used to receive the rune information of the Luna, and then transmit it to the deep part of the moon to control the forbidden array.


    Before Qiyu, the practice was to "forge" the rune information of the protoss of the moon, never making any changes to the moon.


    However, Qi Yu still does not really have the control of these array prohibitions on the moon, so he has to go further and completely control the array prohibitions on the moon before the arrival of the Luna clan.


    Before that, Qi Yu didn''t even have time to pay attention to other things.


    It''s forbidden for tens of millions of arrays. Even with Qi Yu''s cultivation of Fu Dao and array Dao, he feels a little headache. But Qi Yu still thinks of a way. The spirit grass and spirit wood of Qingtai immortal sect are the "keys" he used to solve the problem.

 Chapter 1531

    Plants and trees, which were originally ordinary, are very magical things.


    The magic of vegetation lies in its pervasive and silent penetration.


    Whether it is solid rock or even steel, it may be invaded and corroded by vegetation.


    In order to solve the forbidden formation of the moon god clan on the moon, Qiyu uses the spirit grass and spirit wood as the "key" to penetrate into the forbidden formation of the moon god clan by its silent means, and then let Qiyu break them one by one.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning.


    But Qiyu is ready.


    The endless wood of Qingtai Xianzong is now the key to Qiyu, because its roots have penetrated into the deep earth of the moon and touched the forbidden array of the Luna.


    However, now Qi Yu did not break these prohibitions, but let the roots of countless trees gradually approach the array prohibitions and penetrate into the gaps of these array prohibitions.


    It''s like the roots of plants always penetrate into the cracks of concealment, which is what plants are good at.


    For solid rocks, it seems that the roots of plants and trees can only fill the gap, and the feeling will not damage the rock itself. However, after the roots of these plants penetrate, they will continue to grow, which will naturally squeeze the crevices of the rock, and may even break the rock!


    Although the forbidden array arranged by the moon god clan is stronger than rock and steel, the roots of countless trees are naturally more resilient and spiritual than ordinary plants. Otherwise, they are not worthy of being called divine trees.


    The roots of countless trees are constantly infiltrating into the gaps of the forbidden lunar array, and more and more.


    Because these roots did not violently destroy the array prohibition, they naturally did not encounter the counter attack of the array prohibition.


    However, the more roots there are, the slower the operation of array prohibition will be.


    At this time, Qi Yu finally began to work¡ª¡ª


    He began to infiltrate the unique runes of Luna into the endless wood, penetrate into the deep of the moon through its roots, and then "disguise" as Luna technique, adding a new array!


    There are tens of millions of array prohibitions set up by the Luna strongman on the moon, which will affect the whole body. Therefore, it is very dangerous to break any array prohibitions by force. If you are not careful, you may lose all your previous achievements.


    Therefore, Qi Yu did not break the array by force. Instead, he disguised as the moon god clan and added an array. Although this array would not destroy other array prohibitions or cause backfire, it would slow down the operation of other array prohibitions.


    In this way, the ban of tens of millions of arrays on the moon will not be able to be truly integrated, which is equivalent to some gaps and flaws.


    Qi Yu used the roots of the endless wood as a means to slow down the operation speed of some of the array prohibitions. Then Qi Yu put more runes into the endless wood, but this time Qi Yu also put some Fengwen into it, so that he could better understand and communicate with the thousands of array prohibitions, and then find the final breakthrough.


    No matter how perfect an array is, there are traces to follow.


    Qi Yu played a lot of Fengwen, and then he took them back. Through this process, Qi Yu had a comprehensive understanding of the prohibition of tens of millions of arrays.


    After understanding the operation of the tens of millions of array prohibitions, Qi Yu''s understanding of the array has also improved. After all, this is the most exquisite and complex array Qi Yu has ever seen.


    At this time, a brand-new Phoenix character appeared in the Fengwen runshu, which is a phoenix character of "array".


    Seeing the word Fengwen, Qi Yu laughs, grabs a handful of pollen from the thick earth flower and sweeps it into the air. Suddenly, the pollen and the aura of heaven and earth form the word Fengwen. Then the Fengwen suddenly turns into a figure.


    This is an ancient, tall and magnificent figure. It feels like an ancient god. This man walks slowly on the moon, making all kinds of Dharma Seals with his hands, and constantly driving all kinds of Dharma tools into the moon.


    There is no doubt that this figure is the master of Luna who used to arrange the array on the moon, but he should be dead. It is the pollen of thick earth flower and the power of Fengwen that make his spirit appear.


    It is necessary to tie the bell.


    Seeing this figure, Qi Yu knew how to break the ban of tens of millions of arrays on the moon.


    There are too many bans on these arrays. It seems that there are a myriad of ideas, but just like spring silkworms spinning, they have a beginning and an end in the end.


    The spirit summoned by the flower of thick earth finally made Qi Yu find a way to break through these array prohibitions.


    Peng


    With a wave of Qi Yu''s hand, the figure disappeared, turned into pollen of thick earth flower, and fell into the spiritual soil of the moon.


    After that, Qi Yu tried his best to urge Fengwen Fu Shu, and put it on the spiritual soil under his feet. He felt the call of Fengwen Fu Shu, and countless runes emerged from the deep underground, and then "drilled" into Fengwen Fu Shu.


    It''s a way to cut corners!


    Because any array prohibition is inseparable from rune. When Qi Yu saw the array arrangement technique of the Luna master with the help of the word "array" Phoenix script and the pollen of thick earth flower, Qi Yu naturally found the beginning and end of the tens of millions of array prohibition.


    Now, what Qi Yu is doing is just like peeling off the cocoon at the same time. He takes out the runes, and then washes them with Fengwen runshu. He goes deep into the moon again and forms a brand-new array again!


    It''s just like the cocoon can be made into satin, clothes and quilts, but its essence is still silk.


    The same is true of array arrangement, which is nothing more than different combinations and stacking of runes and magic weapons.


    Qi Yu now extracts these runes to build the array completely. After "washing", these runes are integrated into Qi Yu''s will and become more powerful.


    The most important thing is that these runes will run according to Qi Yu''s idea, they will change everything on the moon according to Qi Yu''s idea!


    After Qi Yu "washed" all the runes in all the array prohibitions, these array prohibitions are just like those arranged by Qi Yu. Even if he does not need a temple, he can adjust and change these array prohibitions at will, so as to change the operation of the moon.


    After solving the biggest hidden danger, Qiyu was relieved. Now even if the strong Luna came here, they could not take control of the moon.


    The planet under Qi Yu''s feet has been completely controlled by him.


    Here, will become the real Moon Palace God domain!

 Chapter 1532

    The hidden danger of array prohibition left by Luna is solved. The whole moon can be controlled by Qi Yu at will.


    But Qi Yu didn''t mean to toss about. He wanted to build the whole moon into a Moon Palace. His goal has never changed.


    However, there are still a lot of uncultivated soil on the whole moon, which is still quite desolate. Therefore, Qiyu''s first consideration is to make the whole moon full of vitality, so as to make it really full of vitality.


    Only a planet full of vitality and vigor can be regarded as a real divine realm!


    The decadent and depraved place, no matter how splendid it is, can not be regarded as the divine realm.


    After he cleaned up the lunar array, he began to use these arrays to strengthen the defensive power of the moon dome, help the silver cricket and its descendants change the soil quality on the moon, and further expand the scope of Qingtai immortal sect.


    In addition, Qiyu found the most important core array among tens of millions of arrays deep in the moon¡ª¡ª


    This is an array to produce and control spirituality!


    For the lunans and the lunans, the greatest significance of the existence of the moon lies in its ability to produce and control spirituality, thus affecting many creatures and everything on the earth. They believe that as long as they control the spirituality on the moon and the release of the moon, they can control all creatures on the earth.


    In fact, it proves that the idea of Luna is feasible. As long as we control the release of spirituality and moonlight on the moon, we can make human beings in the earth world the only creatures with high spirituality, and let other animals become human food and slaves. Similarly, to enhance the spirituality and moonlight on the moon can also make the animals on the earth crazy and powerful, and then treat human beings as food and enemies.


    If Qiyu didn''t break the "situation" of the bright light and the immortal egg and change the array prohibition on the moon, then the Lunan people can play the same "game" all the time, and constantly use the human and animals on the earth to cultivate immortal crystals, and then the Lunan people will continue to live forever, On the other hand, human beings and animals on the earth have been treated as leeks.


    Even the human beings and animals on the earth are just their pastures. As long as the "cattle and sheep" in the pastures become fat, they can slaughter regularly at any time.


    Although Qi Yu knew the routine, he had to admit that the prohibition of this spiritual core array deep in the moon was very clever¡ª¡ª


    Spirituality is the most important and even decisive factor in the evolution of many creatures.


    If only from the perspective of biological composition, human beings do not have many advantages over other animals, but for a long time, human beings can surpass many animals and treat other animals as food. Its essence lies in "spirituality"!


    Spirituality is like a very special kind of seed. Only people or animals who have obtained the spiritual seed can realize that everything in the world seems to be running in a regular way, plan for the future, think about things beyond the present and existence, and even explore the mystery of life and death.


    There are no spiritual creatures, they can only see in front of their eyes, just to survive. Naturally, they are different.


    Now, Qi Yu''s divine consciousness is getting insight into the core array that can live forever and release spirituality. This array is indeed quite complicated, and the arrangement method is even more mysterious. But after Qi Yu''s means of peeling cocoons and drawing threads, the mystery of this core array is completely revealed in front of Qi Yu.


    It turns out that this array is based on gathering the power of the sun and the stars in the universe, refining and transforming them, and then fusing them to form spiritual seeds.


    Even ordinary people know the importance of the sun, because all living things need the sun to grow, and there is a huge amount of energy in the sun. Both scientists and monks are trying their best to use the power of the sun.


    However, few people know the function of Yuehua and can make use of it. Probably only friars know how to make good use of Yuehua.


    Even, for many ordinary people, they think that the moonlight is to give people a little light at night, its role is nothing more.


    Because the moon itself is too weak for the sun.


    However, who would have thought that the importance of moonlight is simply too great, even no less than the role of sunlight¡ª¡ª


    The energy of sunlight is powerful, and it is necessary for all living things to grow. However, the moonlight provides spirituality for the living beings, guides their evolution, and enables them to have spirituality. They can even evolve into "people", "immortals", and even become real "immortals"!


    Therefore, the importance of the moon and moonlight is self-evident.


    If there is no moon on the earth, then the creatures on the earth must be very stupid, and it is impossible to give birth to "human beings", because the essence of human beings without spirituality is just a branch of apes.


    With spirituality, we can be regarded as "human beings", and "human beings" can only be regarded as "human beings" and "immortals" if we can finally prove the fruit of Tao, then we can be regarded as immortals, who can live forever.


    Because of the importance of spirituality, this also shows the remarkable side of Luna. They can create spirituality, guide and control the evolution process of all creatures on a planet. Although for the earth''s creatures, this process of being controlled, observed and slaughtered is very sad, from the perspective of Luna, It''s just their way of life.


    Just like human beings on earth, they have been domesticating and slaughtering cattle and sheep. For thousands of years, cattle and sheep from generation to generation have only been human food.


    The difference is that Qi Yu has now found this secret array that can create and release spirituality, and can break the mystery of it.


    Now, Qi Yu is releasing the spirit from this spiritual secret array to the moon, so that the monks and spirit beasts in the Moon Palace can evolve and improve their cultivation state more quickly.


    As a result, in the realm of the Moon Palace God, the spirituality of anyone, spirit beast, even spirit grass and spirit wood is rapidly improving, and everyone''s cultivation talent and realm are also rapidly improving.


    Those who enter the Moon Palace seem to have entered the realm of cultivation and told the through train of ascension.


    Even the old men who came to Tiange in mainland China were secretly surprised by this!

 Chapter 1533

    The friars who came to the mainland were born with innate cultivation. They are endowed with unique cultivation talents. It is reasonable to say that they have more innate advantages than the friars on the earth.


    But now it seems that when Qiyu created the realm of the Moon Palace, the human friars, demon friars, even the spirit grass and spirit wood showed amazing cultivation talent and cultivation speed, which even the friars of the moon people can''t match!


    In this regard, the idea of Xifei Yuesheng was very relieved: Qi Xianshi was relegated to immortality, and it should have some extraordinary means.


    As for Qi Xianshi''s "true identity", Xifei Yuesheng tells the elders of Guotian pavilion that she seems to be kind enough to remind them not to try to fight against Qi Yu, so as not to waste their lives; But on the other hand, Xifei Yuesheng is just a fox pretending to be a tiger, to boost her own status¡ª¡ª


    Although her realm cultivation is not as good as other cabinet elders, she clearly tells them that she is a relegated immortal behind her. Anyone who wants to challenge her has better weigh their own strength!


    Although the cultivation realm of Xifei Yuesheng is not the top level in yueren, the tactics are still in place, which not only successfully deterred the Tiange of yueren, but also opened more than ten branches of Qingtai fox Pavilion in mainland China.


    It not only helped Qingtai fox Pavilion increase business income, but also Xifei Yuesheng himself gained a lot of benefits from it.


    With enough Jingyuan pills to spend, Xifei Yuesheng''s position in mainland China will be more stable, because no one will think too many of Qingtai Xianzong''s Jingyuan pills.


    Xifei Yuesheng''s only worry now is the Luna clan. According to the previous information, the Luna clan will come here sooner or later, because they don''t get what they want¡ª¡ª


    Immortal crystal!


    Qi Yu didn''t get Changsheng Xianjing. Although it was delayed for a while, it couldn''t be delayed all the time.


    Xifei Yuesheng knows that if the moon god''s strongmen don''t get the immortal crystal they want, they will be furious. It''s inevitable that the life of the earth will be ruined, and the moon people who fly to the mainland will also suffer.


    Although the Lunan is known as the descendant of the Lunan, the Lunan may not regard the Lunan as the "descendant". There are too many such things.


    Most of the time, those powerful creatures create weak descendants, just as coolies for them.


    What is the significance of the existence of the lunans?


    They just serve as servants to the Lunas, patiently "cultivate" human beings and numerous creatures on the earth, and then harvest them to become fertilizer for immortals.


    If Immortal crystal is finally born, it must be given to the moon god as a tribute, and most of the moon people can''t get any benefits.


    As a matter of fact, except for the pure moon Brahman, who was once the leader of Tiange Pavilion, none of the other lunans got any substantial benefits.


    Therefore, for the moon god clan, whether it is Xifei Yuesheng or other elders, they are just afraid, but they have no so-called loyalty and gratitude.


    But no matter whether Xifei Yuesheng is happy or not, the arrival of Luna is inevitable. Now she can only turn to Qiyu, because she knows that only Qiyu can solve this crisis¡ª¡ª


    Perhaps, even the people of the Luna clan will not easily offend a relegated immortal?


    After listening to the idea of Xifei Yuesheng, Qiyu said to her with a smile: "Oh... I can understand your worry about this matter, but don''t think that the name of a relegated immortal can deter the people of the moon god clan¡ª¡ª


    Because they are Protoss


    The protoss is the family of gods!


    Moon man, though gifted, is still a man.


    The moon god is the real God!


    The difference between a word and a word is a world of difference.


    Luna is a Protoss, which is actually the best way to survive.


    If the moon god clan bows to a relegated immortal, then they are not worthy to be called the God clan.


    However, Xifei Yuesheng still insists on her fantasy: "maybe... They don''t want to offend fairyland?"


    "Don''t use your own ideas to guess the gods of the protoss, because they look at you the same way you used to look at the earth." Qiyu said to Xifei Yuesheng, "it''s better to improve one''s own strength to rely on the kindness of the opponent."


    "Qi Xianshi... It''s reasonable, but after entering the Tiange, I realized that the gap between the Lunan and the Lunan is just the gap between man and God. Their strength is really terrible, and the time is so short. If we fight hard, we have no chance of winning." Xifei Yuesheng was obviously very worried.


    "So we need to be prepared in advance." Qi Yu said calmly, "even if it''s a Protoss, it''s not invincible - otherwise, the heaven and the world will not respect the fairyland!"


    Qi Yu''s last sentence is a famous saying.


    There are many species in the universe, such as human beings, demons, demons, and gods. But the only one that stands at the top is the immortal. It can be seen that although the Protoss and the devil ancestors once flourished for a while, they still lost to the immortal.


    In other words, the latter wins the battle between gods and immortals.


    Although Qi Yu is not an immortal, even a relegated immortal, he just tells his concubine Yuesheng in this way, which is tantamount to reminding himself¡ª¡ª


    Luna is not invincible!


    But first of all, Qi Yu needs to improve his strength.


    Although Qiyu has the advantage of favorable time, location and people in fighting on the earth and even on the moon, even if the opponent is a real Protoss, Qiyu dare not take it lightly.


    In particular, Qi Yu personally saw the moon made by the Luna masters and the array they arranged. The other side''s means were too strong!


    Now, Qi Yu must gather all the forces that can be mobilized to improve his strength, and then meet the strong one of the moon Protoss.


    For Qi Yu, this is not a completely impossible thing to deal with. Since he became the original God of heaven and earth, as long as he is on the earth, he can go beyond his level to fight against a strong enemy, unless he is a super strong man who can destroy the planet.


    Qi Yu is not sure whether there is a supernatural one among the Lunas who can destroy the planet with a snap of the finger, but he can at least be sure of one thing:


    In the Luna family, there must be super strong people who can adjust the stars and arrange the moon!


    Although this kind of person may not come to the moon or the earth at the first time, we have to guard against it.


    As a monk who carries the will of heaven, he still has some advantages. The biggest advantage is that he can mobilize the power of heaven and earth to attack and defend. With the help of Fengwen runshu, Qiyu can expand this advantage infinitely.


    But the power of heaven and earth in a world is also limited. If we want to enhance the power of heaven and earth, we must expand the scope of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1534

    If it is the earth world before the movement of both heaven and earth, the power of heaven and earth is relatively weak, and monks in the face of the void period may be doomed. However, after the movement of both heaven and earth, the spiritual recovery of the earth world and the power of heaven and earth will be greatly enhanced. Therefore, when we meet this man who carries the destiny of heaven, the power we get from the earth world will be even greater.


    Now, the simplest, most direct and effective way for Qiyu to strengthen its own power is actually to strengthen the power of heaven and earth in the earth world!


    But Qiyu has a more wonderful way:


    Connect the earth and the moon!


    Once Qiyu successfully connects the earth and the moon, the power of heaven and earth of the two planets can be mobilized at any time.


    So the power of Qiyu can be multiplied and multiplied!


    But in order to connect the two planets, it is not enough to rely on the space transmission array. He also needs a more powerful helper who can truly connect the two worlds¡ª¡ª


    Space giant!


    It is necessary to establish a stable space channel between the earth and the moon to form a long-term stable space channel through which the material and power of the two planets can flow.


    Therefore, Qi Yu felt that he should have a good "talk" with the friars of Yakong''s descendants.


    Tu Meifu has said that although the Yakong descendant continent has great conflicts with the earth world and the moon people, the friars of the Yakong descendant continent are also trading with Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    In fact, this is completely understandable, because the friars of Yakong''s descendants also need to deal to digest their surplus and useless cultivation resources. In the end, they will find that trading with Qingtai fox Pavilion is the best choice


    Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion itself has always been neutral and has a good reputation. Any monk in the world can get a fair and reasonable price in the transaction of Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion. In addition, if they put aside Qingtai fox Pavilion, they really have no better choice.


    Since the friars of Yakong descendants want to do business with Qingtai fox Pavilion, they will naturally leave their contact information.


    However, at present, the friars of the Asian and Kong descendants mainly live in the west, and they seem to have a certain fear of China.


    Maybe it''s because he and Qingtai Xianzong keep a certain degree of fear.


    For this reason, Tu Meifu made an appointment with several strong men in the mainland of Yakong''s descendants, and the two sides held talks in the branch of fox Pavilion in Qingtai, North America.


    This is not the first time that Qiyu has come to North America, but now North America is quite different from before. Before the world moved, this piece of land was the economic and cultural center of the whole earth, and it is the most developed place.


    But now, the former prosperous city has already become ruins, now their population is less than one fifth of its heyday, and there are crazy beasts, monsters and Demons everywhere. Only powerful aliens can survive in such a world.


    Interestingly, for such a situation, powerful alien organizations, chaebols, groups, families and so on, they don''t think it''s bad, because they firmly believe that only those who can survive are elites and qualified to survive and reproduce!


    This is what they call the "elite plan", and now they have achieved it.


    Qi Yu didn''t mean that he couldn''t get along with them. Anyway, whether he died or lived, it was their own business, and he was not a person of yellow blood.


    The branch of Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion is only opened here for the convenience of trading, and it has no other meaning.


    As long as these guys don''t attack Qingtai fox Pavilion, they are still good customers.


    As for these people''s collusion with demons, demons, foreign monks and so on, it has nothing to do with Qi Yu.


    This time Qi Yu came here, he was also very low-key. He just showed up at the branch of fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai, and talked with several strong people in the mainland of Yakong descendants.


    In fact, these strong men of Asian and African descent have already had contacts with alien organizations in North America and Western Europe, and they even "collude with each other".


    But when they saw Qiyu, they didn''t show much hatred, they just had some fear. The shadow of the tree was named by people, and there were a lot of Yakong descendants in the hands of Qiyu. Naturally, they didn''t want to be in danger.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m here to talk about cooperation with you today." Qi Yu said to the strong men of the Yakong descendant continent.


    Hearing Qi Yu say "cooperation", the expression of these people really eased a little.


    One of the strong descendants of Yakong said, "it''s the first time that Qi Xianshi talks about cooperation with us. Then I''m interested to hear. What are you going to cooperate with us, Qi Xianshi?"


    Tu Meifu introduced that the strong descendant of Yakong is called "tianmiezhe" moroya. At present, he is cooperating with the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, so he is also a local leader here. After hearing that Qiyu mentioned cooperation on his own initiative, moroya naturally has some interests on the one hand, but on the other hand he is thinking about how to benefit from the cooperation with Qiyu.


    Even as the friars of Yakong''s descendant mainland, moroya and others also know that at present Qingtai fox Pavilion is just like a huge upstart. If we cooperate with them, we must try our best to profit from it.


    "Space monster." Qi Yu said the content of cooperation, these four words spit out, immediately the presence of Yakong descendants of mainland friars were stunned.


    Space giant?


    This is the most important "property" of the descendants of Yakong. The biggest reliance for the descendants of Yakong to reach the earth as a whole is the space giant. Such things can''t be easily "borrowed" to Qiyu.


    For the friars of Yakong descendant mainland, the space giant is just like a strategic resource, which can never be given to the enemy, even if there are more elixirs.


    "No! Only the space giant can''t do it Moroya firmly rejected Qi Yu''s proposal, and several other friars in Yakong''s descendant continent also nodded. They all thought that Qi Yu was just a whim. Didn''t he know the importance of space giant to Yakong''s descendant continent? Don''t you know the uniqueness of space giant?


    Of course, Qiyu knew the importance of the space giant to the descendants of Yakong, but he didn''t think that the space giant could not be used for trade and cooperation. He continued: "I know the importance of the space giant to your descendants of Yakong. Maybe the whole descendants of Yakong has only one, but are you sure you don''t want to use it to earn pills? Even a large number of elixirs? "

 Chapter 1535

    Although the friars of Yakong''s descendants in mainland China have started to use Jingyuan pill now, especially many high-level friars are used to the various benefits of Qingtai Xianzong Jingyuan pill. Taking Jingyuan pill in practice can really get twice the result with half the effort. If it can be changed into other ways of cooperation, they will think about it carefully, but if it''s a space giant, It''s really impossible to think about it.


    However, is this really the case?


    "100 million yuan elixir." At this time, Qiyu has started to bid.


    Although the strong men of Yakong''s descendants in the mainland are well-informed, they obviously did not participate in the transaction of 100 million yuan elixir, and they did not even touch the concept of 100 million yuan elixir.


    Originally, moroya and others were ready to get up and leave, but after listening to Qi Yu''s words, they were 100 million yuan elixir. Their buttocks seemed to be glued on the chair, and it was difficult to move.


    "200 million yuan elixir! The space beast is controlled by your people! I just need to be satisfied with the result. " Qiyu raised the price by 100 million again.


    "200 million... Master Qi Xian, you are talking about Jingyuan pill?" Moroya couldn''t believe his ears. Qiyu asked for 200 million yuan of elixir. Moreover, the space giant was controlled by the friars of Yakong''s descendants. Qiyu''s people didn''t interfere, which naturally reduced the risk to the minimum.


    It''s natural to consume a lot of elixir when you send out the space giant. But with 200 million elixir elixir, the friars of Yakong''s descendants can earn at least 150 million elixir elixir.


    It''s just to give some elixir to the space giant, and then hire some super strong people to stay in town to avoid the space giant being attacked or stolen.


    Although the rule of Yakong descendant continent is that the space giant can''t leave their world, because this is their biggest reliance. With the space giant, they once opened many wormholes and went to other worlds to plunder the cultivation resources. Before that, they always gained a lot.


    This time in the earth world, of course, the fault is not in the space giant, but in their miscalculation of the strength of the earth world.


    What they are facing now is that they either refuse Qi Yu''s proposal, but the result may be war, and even they will be blacklisted by Qingtai fox Pavilion; Or, simply take space giant to earn elixir, this is 200 million yuan elixir!


    If you want to trade with others, you don''t know how many cultivation resources you need to trade in order to get 200 million yuan elixir.


    At this time, moraya and others also felt Qi Xianshi''s sincerity and his wealth. When they opened their mouth, they would get 100 million yuan or 200 million yuan elixir. No one else could do it, probably only the leader of Qingtai Xianzong.


    Although the friars'' army of Yakong descendants had fought with Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong before, and they were defeated by them, they still admired Qiyu''s strength. After all, they were defeated by the confrontation.


    The friars in Yakong''s descendant land regard themselves highly, so they are also in awe of the real strong.


    Although moroya and others know that it''s against the rules to hire space giants, but now it''s war time, and the role of 200 million yuan elixir is quite huge. Can''t you give up the fat in your mouth immediately?


    Moroya and others thought about it, and after exchanging their divine knowledge, they said, "master Qi Xian, it''s very important. We need to send someone back to discuss it."


    "Of course." Qi Yu doesn''t mind. Although space giant is of great use, it''s huge. Once it leaves Yakong''s descendant continent, it may face the risk of being attacked.


    However, Qiyu is offering a price of 200 million yuan. If the other party doesn''t want to take any risks, why should Qiyu offer such a high price?


    Two hundred million yuan elixir, which is equivalent to the entrance fee of space giant!


    The people sent by moroya and others came back about half an hour later. This time, there was an old man who looked quite dignified. Although the old man was all white, he still seemed to have a very strong power.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you, master Qi Xian." The old man said, "I asgang, we have considered the conditions you offered before. The 200 million Jingyuan pill is enough to show your sincerity, but the space giant is very important. We must make sure that it is safe. If Qi Xianshi can provide us with some safety measures, it would be better."


    This old guy is really old and strong. He not only needs to get the elixir, but also needs Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong to provide some security measures to ensure the safety of the space giant.


    The conditions of asgang''s development are quite harsh, but Qiyu still agreed to him for the simple reason that Qiyu needed the space giant to complete his grand layout of connecting the earth and the moon!


    Once this layout is completed, Qi Yu, even in the face of the strong of the Luna clan, has the power to fight, which is very important!


    When asgang saw that Qiyu readily agreed, he was a little disappointed. He felt that he could fight for more Jingyuan pills or other conditions.


    Of course, moroya and others think that asgang is old and strong. They even bring Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong into the responsibility of space giant security. Then there is almost no risk in this matter.


    200 million yuan elixir, you''ve got it!


    Moroya and others reached an agreement with Qiyu.


    However, the friars of the Yakong descendant continent did not think of one thing: although they were very willing to reach an agreement with Qiyu, the major forces on the earth, even some powerful forces in China, did not want to cooperate with Qiyu and the Yakong descendant continent.


    The power of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong is expanding too fast. This is a situation that the powerful forces on the earth do not want to see.


    Even the old and dark forces in China did not want to see the strength of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong being too strong.


    However, Qi Yu doesn''t care about their experience. Qi Yu has now built the Moon Palace, and he will soon penetrate the wormhole between the earth and the moon.


    According to the conditions reached by Qiyu, asgang, moroya and other powerful people in the mainland, the space giant emerged from the "Tianyuan abyss" of Tianyuan ruins. Its huge and clumsy body was like a creeping hill.


    Who would have thought that although the giant space beast is huge in size and outstanding in ability, it moves so slowly, and its own strength is not so powerful.


    It seems that it is easy to be attacked!

 Chapter 1537

    "Oh... I see." Lin Xiaobao said vaguely.


    At this time, Qi Yu suddenly frowned, he felt the strong hostility from all around: someone dare to destroy his plan!


    Qiyu just wanted to open up a wormhole between earth and moon in the ruins of Tianyuan. He didn''t expect that someone would do damage.


    It was not the monks in the alien world who made trouble for Qiyu most, but the people in the earth world!


    But no matter who the other party is, Qiyu has made the locusts kill.


    It seems that the friars of the grasshoppers and Yakong descendants are happy to see this - in fact, they are very happy to see the major forces on the earth fighting and killing each other, because in this way, they are more profitable!


    The reason why the earth world is a low star monastic world is not only because the strength of the alien and friars in the earth world is too weak, but also the most important thing is that the Terrans in the earth world do not even have a unified front. In the face of the invasion of the alien friars, they still fight against each other, even attack and suppress each other, which is quite inferior!


    If it wasn''t for the existence of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, these monks in the alien world would have wiped out all the human beings in the earth world. However, since the emergence of Qiyu, the monks in the alien world can only recognize it.


    Because for these monks in the different world, they all follow the survival law of the spiritual world¡ª¡ª


    The law of the jungle, existence is the truth!


    Although the existence of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong seems a little strange, the earth world such a low star Xiuzhen world, according to the truth, should not appear Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong such an alien, but since it has appeared, then can only accept.


    However, although Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are very powerful, it can''t hide the fact that the earth world is still a low star cultivation world. Whether it is the moon people''s flying to the mainland or Yakong''s descendant continent, their strength is actually stronger than the earth world. So, if there is a chance, they will still eat up the resources of the earth world!


    Now, the friars of the Yakong descendant continent and other alien worlds have changed their ways of doing things and made arrangements for the weaknesses of the earth world


    Differentiation!


    The human friars, warriors and aliens in the earth world are not monolithic, or even hostile to each other, which naturally gives the friars in the alien world an opportunity to cooperate with different forces and encourage them to fight each other, which is called expanding their own strength.


    The friars of Yakong''s descendants, such as moroya and others, secretly supported such alien organizations as the Super Special Warfare Research Institute and the holy hall.


    However, asgang and moroya and others did not order anyone to attack their space giant, because the space giant is the treasure of the descendants of Asia and the sky, and no one can miss it.


    But at this time, someone tried to attack here!


    Fortunately, the locust army is in charge of the defense circle outside. It doesn''t matter to let those damned locusts die more. Asgang and moroya probably think so.


    However, there seems to be something very wrong. The outer encirclement of the locusts was broken quickly. Who is trying to attack here?


    Is it the lunans?


    For the friars of Yakong''s descendants, it seems that only the yueren have the same strength as them. Except for the yueren, no one can break through the locust''s defense circle. But isn''t the yueren suppressed by Qi Xianshi?


    It''s not the lunans who try to attack the space giants, and Qiyu doesn''t allow the lunans to do such a thing.


    Qi Yu also felt a little surprised. At this time, who dares to openly fight against him and the friars of Yakong''s descendants in the ruins of Tianyuan?


    Qi Yu''s divine sense quickly extended, and instantly knew the origin of the enemy, but Qi Yu was surprised by the identity of the other party¡ª¡ª


    It turned out to be a blonde boy riding a flying dragon!


    The golden haired boy on the flying dragon had already broken through the outer defense circle of the locusts. At this time, he appeared beside the border built by the mainland friars of the descendants of Yakong.


    At this time, moroya and others stopped in front of the blonde boy. Moroya said, "you are a member of the North American wizarding Association. Your name is proscius, right? We are now cooperating with the monks of the earth world instead of attacking the earth world. Why do you want to make trouble? "


    Moroya has been active in North America recently. He knows many members of the super special warfare Institute and the North American wizardry Association. This prosius is a member of the North American wizardry Association, and he is also a leader of the wizardry Association.


    After listening to the words of moroya, proscius said humbly, "Oh, I know you are cooperating with the monks of the earth world, but you are not cooperating with our North American wizard Association, so I''m very sorry. Either let me pass or bear my dragon''s anger."


    What do you mean, this boy is coming for Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong?


    "You are only one of the members of the North American wizard Association. Why do you want to be the enemy of our Qingtai immortal sect?" Qi Yu was surprised.


    Proctor said with a sneer, "because I can''t stand the way you and Qingtai Xianzong behave - Rudy, the Star Warrior. But he just clamored to attack Qingtai fox Pavilion on the Internet and was killed by your employees. It''s just too rampant!"


    "So, are you going to give him a head start?" Qi Yu asked.


    "No! I''m not going to give Rudy the lead. He''s incompetent but he''s shouting everywhere. He deserves to die! However, your style of Qingtai Xianzong makes me understand one thing: as long as I have enough strength, I can do whatever I want, right? " Proscius said with a grim smile, "I''ve been looking at you friars in the eastern world for a long time."


    "Oh? I see Qi Yu understood that this was another arrogant man. "How come he became arrogant when he thought he was riding a dragon and became a dragon knight?"


    "You''ll see my real strength in a minute!" Proscius said with a grim smile, "Qi Yu, you have been superior to the strong and alien people in the western world for a long time. Today I will kill you and let the alien people in the world know that I am qualified to stand at the top of the pyramid!"


    This tone... Is really crazy enough.


    But, this proscius, is he too confident in his own strength?


    Although as a strange man, his strength is really extraordinary strong, but just because he rode a dragon, he became so crazy?


    This made Qi Yu quite confused. Although this guy looks like a young madman, he should not be a fool. Since he is not a fool, he must understand that the strength of Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong should be the best in the world. Why does he dare to openly challenge and destroy Qi Yu''s good deeds?

 Chapter 1538

    As long as it is not a fool, even the most arrogant people will not take the initiative to seek death.


    He may be a typical racist or a typical fanatic, but he''s not a fool, so he won''t do anything to seek his own death.


    The reason why he came to find the trouble he met today is neither to avenge Rudy of the North American wizarding Association, nor to seek the way to death. He is clearly coming to Liwei.


    In fact, similar things have happened before¡ª¡ª


    When Qi Yu''s reputation is loud enough, many people want to challenge him to get on the top, and want to step on Qi Yu, because this is the fastest way to become famous.


    However, with Qi Yu''s prestige and strength becoming more and more fierce, no one dares to do so now.


    This golden haired boy, prosius, is really a dragon knight who is not afraid of death!


    "Well, since you''re here for me, I''ll give you a chance." Qi Yu said to prosius.


    Hearing what Qi Yu said, moroya and even asgang were relieved. They also found that the blonde boy was not normal. It seemed that there was an indescribable dark force in his body, so they had better leave it to Qi Xianshi to solve it.


    When he heard that Qi Yu was fighting, he showed an evil and ferocious smile, "Hey, hey, Qi Yu, Qi Xianshi... You damned Oriental warlock, how can I break you to pieces!"


    "Thousands of pieces? Then you have to work hard. " Qi Yu said with a faint smile that he would not be angry because of the rave of a little boy.


    But the next moment, proscius did it! As soon as the dragon under him flashed, he came to Qi Yu. Then, with a wave of his hand, a long knife formed by lightning passed through Qi Yu''s chest!


    seckill!


    What a second kill?


    The spectators were appalled.


    I didn''t expect that the speed of this Prometheus was so fast, and his power was so powerful that he could see Qi Yu''s fall in seconds.


    However, although Qi Yu''s body "broke up" in an instant, his voice still said: "Oh... It''s the owner of the divine personality. Is that your arrogant capital? No, it should be more than that! "


    Following the sound, all the people could see that Qi Yu appeared in the position where prosius was before, as if they had exchanged places.


    As for the "Qi Yu" destroyed by prosius, it was just a remnant.


    Qi Yu''s Kunpeng Qiankun transformation method is not built. It''s not only beaten by opponents, but also has no reaction time.


    Qi Yu was just observing the strength of proscius and his dependence. It seemed that this proscius only got the divine power by chance, so his strength increased greatly, and he became so arrogant.


    However, Qi Yu had seen some of the people who got the shards of divine personality. It seemed that they were not as powerful as prosius. So it seems that this young man with golden hair has something special.


    "Qi Yu, do you only know how to escape?" The golden dragon, where prosius sat down, became more and more huge, and it had already released a red flame, which made him look more powerful and extraordinary, just like the God came into the world.


    Spectators, can''t help retreating some distance.


    All the friars around felt that prosius had terrible and dangerous power.


    "All right, cut it out." Qi Yu said with a smile, "Why are you like a child who has never seen the world? Can you win if you keep talking all the time?"


    When he heard this, he was very angry. He hated that he was a little boy, because he claimed to be the most powerful "Wizard" of the North American wizarding Association. Even for the elders of the wizarding Association, he didn''t have any fear. Because he believed in the principle of power first, he felt that his strength was enough to become the strongest one of the North American wizarding Association, So there''s no need to be in awe of anyone. Now, if you can kill Qi Yu, he will become the strongest in the world!


    Prosius shot at Qi Yu again, and this time, he sat down, and the Dragon immediately shot out a terrible breath, as if to burn everything.


    But Prometheus was condescending and tried his best to push the holy sword in his hand. Suddenly, he formed a gang of swords and killed Qi Yu.


    Boom


    However, before his sword Gang hit Qi Yu, his whole body had already been beaten away.


    Naturally, he was beaten by Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu''s Kunpeng changed his body method faster than Jiangang''s. He hit him first and hit him with one punch. It was like hitting a sandbag.


    Roar!


    Prosius roared and wanted to fight back immediately, but before he did, Qi Yu''s fists appeared in his chest like lightning again, and beat him away again!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Qi Yu''s fists were just like cannonballs, which made him almost unable to fight back. He was regarded as a human sandbag.


    Asgang and moroya, who were watching the battle, were also quite depressed. Isn''t this proscius the strongest one in the North American wizarding association? Isn''t this guy dangerous? How could he be so vulnerable in front of Qi Yu? However, the speed of Qi Yu''s body method is really too terrible. If they go up, I''m afraid they won''t get the benefit.


    After a hundred punches, Qiyu finally stopped.


    The golden haired boy, prosius, had been beaten black and blue by Qi Yu, and seemed to have lost his fighting power.


    But at this time, he heard the flying dragon of Prometheus suddenly say, "master Qi Xian, are you going to kill him all the time?"


    This flying dragon is talking.


    Others are a little curious, but it''s no surprise that they all meet.


    On the contrary, Qi Yu seemed to be waiting for this moment and asked calmly, "you stinking lizard, since you have completely turned proscius into a puppet, why do you pretend to be a ghost here?"


    "Oh? Saw it? It''s just - it''s a little late. " The flying dragon laughs, "it seems that Qi Xianshi, who is a threat to the world, is just like this."


    When he said this, the Dragon waved, and immediately the wounded prosius returned to the dragon''s back. In an instant, his injury recovered quickly.


    It seems that prosius was a part of the dragon''s body.


    In fact, Qi Yu had seen something wrong with this situation for a long time, because there was only a little fragment of divinity on his body, which might be helpful to fight against other monks, but he had no chance to win against Qi Yu, so this is very strange.


    In addition, although the flying dragon was deliberately hidden, Qi Yu still saw that its vitality was above that of prosius. So after a little exploration, Qi Yu knew that the flying dragon was the main body, and prosius was only his vassal.


    It''s nothing new to use shards of Godhead to manipulate godservants.


    But what does this flying dragon want to do?

 Chapter 1539

    This flying dragon is not the friar of the earth world. It should have some advantages to destroy the world and meet all the challenges, right?


    "Qi Xianshi, I know you have dragon spirit. I''m here to devour Oriental Dragon Spirit. If you don''t stop me, maybe I''ll give you a gift in return. On the contrary, I''ll destroy your plan. Even I don''t mind killing that space giant. I know it''s very useful for you!" Feilong tried to threaten Qiyu.


    "Just let it go." Qi Yu is not frightened. No matter he is a dragon knight or a dragon god in a different world, he will not shrink back.


    Seeing that Qi Yu did not retreat, Fei Long was very upset: "it seems that you have chosen the road of death! In that case, I''ll kill you and take away your Godhead! "


    Ow


    At this time, Qi Yu''s left palm issued a sound of the dragon, which was the roar of the Oriental dragon, and it was also the sound of the Dragon God Qingming.


    In the face of the challenge of flying dragons in a different world, Qingming, the Dragon God, naturally wants to fight. He is also the Dragon God in this world, and he is also the right-hand man of Qiyu. Can''t he lose face for Qiyu?


    Qingming, the Dragon God, showed his huge body, and his great power covered the flying dragon, who was wrapped in flames. He hummed coldly, "it''s just a stinky lizard. How dare you call it a dragon? It''s arrogant!"


    "Hey, hey... You are the Earth Dragon in the eastern world. You are just a primary Dragon God, and you don''t even have a body. It''s clear that you are the nourishment for me!" Feilong said arrogantly.


    As for plossus on the back of the flying dragon, he did not mention it. Anyway, he was only a vassal of the flying dragon, not a real God.


    Qi Yu didn''t give the dragon face at all. He said with a smile, "you little dragon, although Qingming has no shape, his strength can''t be underestimated!"


    "It''s just a primary Dragon God. It can only be a snack for me to improve my cultivation level!" Feilong said that he really didn''t pay attention to Qingming, but he was still very interested in the Dragon God who devoured the world. Otherwise, he would not come to the world.


    As a medium level Dragon God whose strength can span multiple worlds, this flying dragon has enough strength and enough reasons to engulf Qingming. Once he successfully engulfs Qingming, then he can dominate the dragon and Yalong creatures in the world and command them. The most important thing is that his spirit can be further promoted and strengthened.


    For the monks of the Protoss and the demons, the fastest way to practice is surely to devour, which is beyond doubt.


    It is absolutely the fastest way to strengthen one''s own strength to devour other gods.


    Qiyu even doubted that the reason why the protoss lost to the fairyland might be because of their mutual phagocytosis¡ª¡ª


    It is too fast and easy to improve the cultivation level, but it will reduce the number of protoss monks.


    Of course, it was just Qi Yu''s guess. He didn''t know what the actual situation was, because he had never participated in the war between gods and immortals.


    But this flying dragon, as a medium level spirit, suddenly came to the world, which gave Qi Yu some surprises¡ª¡ª


    There are always some uses for the medium level gods.


    If nothing else, their divine blood and divine character are all good materials for refining the true talisman!


    Since the Dragon came to the door, Qi Yu had no plan to let him go.


    I don''t know why, seeing Qi Yu''s eyes, this flying dragon has a kind of creepy feeling. He feels like the raw materials of dishes that the cook has been staring at.


    But, of course, the flying dragon would not be scared away by Qi Yu''s eyes. He couldn''t help humming: "I am the middle level Dragon God sweeping several worlds, the great conqueror of the alien world - smog! This damned human friar, he thought that he could block my conquest. It''s just fantastic! I must get the divine power of the Oriental dragon


    As an intermediary Dragon God, smog thinks that he has enough strength to complete this conquest. He will surely defeat Qiyu and devour him and the little dragon god of the East.


    Qi Yu felt the murderous spirit of this smorga. From the eyes of this flying dragon, Qi Yu also saw his greed. However, this guy is just a middle level Dragon God. He wants to destroy Qi Yu''s plan and devour the Dragon God Qingming?


    It seems that it is time to teach this smog some lessons!


    Qi Yu was about to make a move. At this time, smog was chanting something, as if there were some mysterious incantations hidden


    Well, it''s the only one who sings magic words!


    As a medium level Dragon God, this guy can cast magic, and Qi Yu won''t be surprised. The so-called magic spell is not essentially different from the magic power of the immortal cultivator.


    If we want to talk about differences, it''s just differences in strength.


    As a medium level Dragon God, Smog''s magic spell is not weak¡ª¡ª


    But what''s the matter with the magic portal behind smog?


    This guy, his body is black, his whole body''s flame is black too!


    "This is... Dark dragon!"


    Asgang couldn''t help exclaiming. As a descendant of the Yakong Protoss, asgang and others naturally know something about the Protoss.


    Although the Dragon God is also a Protoss, the Diablo dragon is definitely not a Protoss. They are a fallen saint and a demon!


    But because of the integration of the dark magic, the dark magic dragon''s strength is even stronger and more difficult to deal with than other dragon gods of the same level.


    As for the "magic gate" summoned by the dark dragon, it is known as the "gate of the dead". It is said that it is a magic gate directly connecting with the underworld, which can summon endless undead soldiers and even necromancers to fight for it!


    According to smog''s medium level divine standard, the strength level of the undead soldiers and necromancers he summoned will not be too bad. The most important thing is that the undead soldiers are not afraid of death at all, so they may not be able to stop the barrier they create for the space giant.


    Sure enough, as soon as the door of the dead opened, countless armies of the dead poured out. Seeing these armies of the dead, the eyes of the friars of the Yakong descendant continent all showed a look of horror. On the contrary, the soldiers of the locusts were calm and joined the war immediately.


    Locust warriors, although they have life, but they are also not afraid of death!


    In the face of smog, the dark dragon, and his army of undead, Qi Yu seems to be interested: "the door of the undead? This is a good thing

 Chapter 1540

    At present, Qi Yu''s Fengwen runshu has taken shape, but for him, the most difficult to understand Fengwen is the word "death".


    This is not because of Qi Yu''s talent, but because he is not an undead, so his understanding of death is far from enough.


    Although Qi Yu had practiced the magic power of body soul integration, he still didn''t understand the true meaning of death, and didn''t explore the mystery of the word "phoenix" or "phoenix".


    It was only recently that Qi Yu had some understanding of the character "Feng Wen".


    At this time, the dark dragon smog suddenly appeared here. For Qi Yu, it was absolutely not a shock, it was absolutely a surprise!


    Smorga''s "door of the dead" has been opened, and countless undead soldiers and necromancers are swarming out and rushing towards the border.


    Obviously, this smog is not only a Dragon God, but also a space giant.


    However, smog obviously overestimated his strength!


    As for the young blonde prosius, he was just a poor servant, even a puppet. Poor him, he thought that he had been in control of the initiative all the time, but he didn''t think that smog had been using him all the time, and now he became a slave of smog.


    Smorga''s door of the dead has been opened. The army of the dead and the Necromancers rush to fight with the army of the locusts.


    At this time, Qi Yu said: "well night Fu Long - open!"


    Therefore, behind Qi Yu, there is also a door!


    Er, it''s a "well" portal!


    Qingming''s head is in the well.


    This time, asgang and moroya can''t help but be silly: Qi Xianshi, do you know the summoning skill of the magic gate? However, what kind of portal is Qi Xianshi summoning?


    It''s like a well!


    It''s just a well. How can it fight against the gate of the dead summoned by the dark dragon? However, why did the army of the dead get sucked in after this well was opened?


    To be exact, it''s Qingming, the Dragon God, who sucks inside!


    The Dragon absorbs water. This powerful suction is enough to absorb the undead army without intelligence.


    In addition, although it''s only a well, but it''s a space that can''t be filled even by the army of millions of dead!


    Don''t say, not only asgang and moroya are silly, but even the dark magic dragon smog can''t help but be silly: how could this damned Oriental warlock, with a small "well", even suck in hundreds of thousands of undead troops at once?


    Although it doesn''t matter how much the army of the dead lost, it can continue to summon, but summoning the door of the dead will consume its own strength. In other words, smog summoned these dead soldiers and necromancers to consume its own strength!


    Even the friars, everything has to pay some price, the more powerful the move, the greater the consumption of vitality, so the consumption of Yuan Dan must be more, the quality of Yuan Dan must be better!


    As a medium level God, Smog''s strength can be comparable to that of the immortal cultivator in the Mahayana period. According to his strength, in this world, he had the possibility of sweeping everything, but he met such an opponent as Qi Yu!


    Before that, the pure moon Brahman of the moon Terran, who was also a super strong man who had achieved Mahayana cultivation, was killed by Qi Yu!


    In fact, Qi Yu only used one thing to deal with the pure moon Vatican: Immortal talisman!


    This thing, originally, was absolutely impossible to be controlled by Qi Yu. It was a mace that the pure moon monk never dreamed of.


    Qi Yu''s immortal runes, which were separated from the egg of Ming Guang Chen, were included in the Fengwen chapter of the Fengwen runshu. These immortal runes were packed up, but Qi Yu didn''t intend to use them to deal with the dark dragon, because Qi Yu didn''t want to kill it, but intended to subdue it. After all, the goods were also middle-level gods, In Qi Yu''s eyes, there are some uses.


    In particular, Qi Yu was very interested in the door of the dark dragon. Although this power was called dark magic by some people, there was no dark or light in Qi Yu''s eyes. He only cared whether it was useful or not.


    The army of the dead swarming out of the gate of the dead has now been taken in by the Dragon Fu of Jingsu. It seems that the dark magic, which the dark magic dragon is proud of, has no use here.


    Smog was furious, and a long breath spurted to Qi Yu.


    "Playing with fire? Then I''ll play with you! " Qi Yu also spurted out a flame.


    Although Qiyu''s body is not big, the flame is quite powerful. Even the breath of the dark dragon is blocked by the flame of Qiyu.


    The spectators were shocked again: Ni Mei! It''s the breath of the magic dragon. It''s a magic flame. It''s said that it can burn everything! How could it be blocked by the flame of Qi Yu?


    "Long Xi, good thing..." at this time, there was an excited voice in the fire, which was the voice of Huoling.


    For the chapter of "fire" in Fengwen runshu, this kind of fire from different world is just a great tonic. As long as we can understand and absorb the essence of Longxi fire, the power of Qiyu''s "fire" will naturally increase.


    Pitifully, the dark dragon smog didn''t understand this. He was still strengthening the power of dragon breath and was ready to burn Qi Yu to death.


    However, Qi Yu''s flame is the real divine fire, and it is the flame that has been blessed by the word "fire", which represents the power of the original flame between heaven and earth. Even the dragon breath of the dark magic dragon, its origin can not be higher than Qi Yu''s flame.


    Boom


    Both sides of the flame deadlock, dark magic dragon seems to be aware of the situation, immediately detonated the dragon breath, open the distance between the two sides.


    Obviously, this dark magic dragon has realized that Qiyu is more difficult than he thought, and his strength is more terrible, so he thinks that he should reevaluate the strength of Qiyu, continue to test the attack, and then consider whether to compete with Qiyu.


    Since Diablo dragon belongs to a fallen god, he has no so-called glory and noble character. Once the Dharma prime minister''s situation is not right, he immediately adjusts his strategy, which is in line with his identity.


    In addition, the gate of the dead and the dragon''s breath of destruction did not cause any impact on Qi Yu, which made smog have to be careful. As a middle-level Fallen God, he didn''t want to be planted here for no reason today.

 Chapter 1541

    Smog wants to change his strategy and make further explorations, but Qiyu doesn''t intend to give him that much time.


    "The law of heaven and earth!" When he met him, a huge heaven and earth Dharma phase appeared behind him. This dharma phase even blocked the huge body of the space giant. It felt like an archaic mountain that stood between heaven and earth in ancient times. It had a kind of feeling of standing on top of heaven and earth!


    The dark demon dragon was also surprised to see Qi Yu, the heaven and earth Dharma phase: smog had fought with other monks in the world before, no matter the yuan Shen, Dharma phase, or even the monks in the period of integration and maturity. But he had never seen Qi Yu, the terrible heaven and earth Dharma phase!


    Let alone the heaven and earth Dharma phase, I''m afraid that even the virtual immortal may not be so powerful!


    Although the dark dragon smog got a lot of rumors about Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong from his divine servant prosius, smog, like many other strong men, always felt that the rumors might be too false before he saw Qiyu. He was just a low star monk in the real world, even bearing the will of heaven, The degree of its severity is certainly quite limited. However, after seeing Qi Yu, I knew that this guy was more terrible than the rumor!


    After seeing the terrible appearance of heaven and earth, smog felt that the situation was more serious than he thought, so that he had the idea of retreat in his mind.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t give him a chance. After the appearance of heaven and earth Dharma phase, he immediately turned into six arms and grabbed him.


    Smog urges the Dragon Wings, increases the speed to the extreme, and wants to escape.


    But I don''t know why, although the arm movement of heaven and earth Dharma phase is not very fast, it can catch up with smog''s speed, just like the arms of heaven and earth Dharma phase have the ability to control part of the space. No matter how fast Smog''s speed is, it can''t compete with the power of space!


    "Damn it Smog couldn''t help swearing. He would never have come to his attention if he had known that Qi Yu was so evil.


    How could the power of a human friar in the void period be so terrible? It doesn''t make sense!


    Smog could not escape now, so he turned to Qiyu and said, "master Qixian, I already know your strength. Otherwise, it would be like this today - I''ll admit it!"


    Smog thinks that as long as he bows his head, he should be able to get away today. He thinks that Qi Yu''s strength should not be able to suppress him. At most, it is a situation where both sides will lose. He expects that Qi Yu will make a wise choice.


    However, Qi Yu just laughs: "it''s not good to recognize planting now! Smog, your dark dragon is a good tonic for me. I can''t just waste it. "


    "Tonic? Damn it! You''re not afraid to lose both! " Smog roared, but he was ready to treat Qiyu and the Dragon God of the East as supplements. Unexpectedly, the situation immediately reversed. Now he has become a supplement in the eyes of others. It''s so pitiful!


    But smog certainly won''t wait to die. As a medium level God, he naturally has powerful magic power, and he thinks it can turn the situation around!


    Qi Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to smog''s ideas. He naturally knew that smog had a killer, but Qi Yu didn''t hesitate. The ancient giant of heaven and earth Dharma had already started to take action. His arms were constantly moving. He drew a phoenix script with the aura of heaven and earth as the material and fought against smog.


    Although these Phoenix inscriptions seem to be just a rune, they are released from Qi Yu''s FA Xiang''s arm and immediately show the power of earth shaking. Each Rune seems to have the same spirit: the Phoenix inscriptions in heaven show the rolling posture of heaven''s hand! The word Fengwen, mountain collapse, seems to bury everything! Sword character Fengwen, it seems that there are endless sword masters who release amazing sword moves in turn! There are also the words "Lei" and "Fengwen", and "Tianlei Hongding"


    The power released by Fengwen made smog tremble!


    covered all over with cuts and bruises!


    At this moment, smog could not care so much, roared: "Qi Yu... Are you forcing me to work hard with you?"


    "Yes, so hurry to work hard, or you won''t be qualified to work hard later!" Qiyu teases smog.


    Smorga was furious, urged the medium level divine power in his body, and suddenly three cracks appeared around his body!


    Each space crack represents the Dragon God of the different world that smog once had!


    This also means that smog can mobilize the power of the three worlds at the same time!


    For the protoss, it is not as simple as one plus one equals two that the intermediary Protoss can mobilize the power of heaven and earth in more than two worlds!


    At the same time, the power of heaven and earth from more than two worlds can be mobilized. Even if it is the same power of heaven and earth, its power can be increased ten times or even dozens of times after superposition!


    Because in different worlds, even the most basic elements such as fire, wind, soil and water have different attributes and power. After the superposition of multiple world forces, the destructive power is tens of times increased!


    This is also the reason why the medium level gods can kill the low level gods.


    Their power is beyond the limits of the world!


    Smog is the Dragon God of the three worlds, which makes his body expand dozens of times in an instant, and it seems that it is not much smaller than the Dharma phase of heaven and earth.


    Even though Qingming is the Dragon God of the world, he can''t fully mobilize all the power of the Dragon God of the world.


    Smog was a little crazy at this time. He felt that in any case, he had the strength to lose with Qi Yu.


    However, after all, it was only the wishful thinking of smog himself. At this time, the noumenon of Qi Yu finally moved¡ª¡ª


    He slowly raised his right hand, gently bent his index finger and made a finger flick.


    Smog, of course, has been paying close attention to Qiyu''s action. At this time, he naturally pays close attention to Qiyu''s every move. Seeing his action, smog can''t help but say angrily: "Qiyu... You little bastard of the low star cultivation world, don''t you think you can kill me by flicking your finger! I''ll tear you to pieces! Roar


    Smog has been completely angered. He is also an authentic middle level Dragon God. When he tries his best, he is despised by Qi Yu. It''s disgusting!

 Chapter 1542

    Only by breaking Qi Yu to pieces can the hatred in smog''s heart be relieved a little.


    However, smog never thought that Qiyu would seriously say: "playing fingers may not kill you, but it''s OK to suppress you!"


    When he said this, Qi Yu''s fingers bounced.


    Suddenly, a golden light flew out of Qi Yu''s fingertips.


    In the golden light, it seems that you can see a fairy the size of a thumb¡ª¡ª


    This is the word Phoenix!


    This is the Phoenix character with the character of Xianfu!


    "The law of immortality!" Smog was surprised, which was totally beyond his estimate. If he knew that Qi Yu could use the law of immortals, he would never come here to provoke!


    At this time, smog said hello to the eighteen generations of prosius'' ancestors. The information he got about Qiyu was pure false information!


    It''s too late to dodge and escape. Smog has to fight with all his strength!


    He madly urged Shenge to mobilize the power of heaven and earth, but something even more terrible happened: smog found that his sense of the power of heaven and earth with this world and other worlds had become weak, and seemed to be disturbed by something!


    But it''s still here. It seems that it''s killing!


    How did smog know that Qi Yu''s Fengwen runshu''s induction and mobilization of the power of heaven and earth is not limited to the world itself!


    Moreover, Qiyu also understood the word "dragon" Fengwen, so the power of Dragon God summoned by smog can also be sensed and mobilized, which is equivalent to using Smog''s power to deal with himself!


    Boo


    With a crisp sound, the immortal thumb carrying the power of immortal talisman pierced Smog''s neck.


    Although it was a fatal wound, there was a string of runes behind the thumb fairy''s buttocks. These runes were like chains around Smog''s neck!


    These runes, of course, are released from Fengwen runshu.


    The rune chain pierced Smog''s body, which immediately interrupted his connection with the power of heaven and earth, the power of Dragon God, and even Smog''s divinity was dimmed!


    The immortal talisman just plays a role of "threading the needle". The really terrible thing is that behind the immortal talisman comes a chain of Phoenix characters. These chains are the key. They constantly destroy the interaction between smog and the forces of heaven, earth and Dragon God.


    In other words, Qi Yu''s Rune chains made of Fengwen and Xianfu destroyed the foundation of smog''s power: the original power between heaven and earth!


    In the final analysis, both the magic powers of the immortal practitioners and the magic spells of the Protoss and the demons, such as smog, all rely on the various original forces between heaven and earth. Qi Yu obviously sees through this point. Therefore, he uses the immortal Rune to thread the needle and thread the thread, which brings the rune chain to smog, and constantly weakens Smog''s own power. Even if smog has a medium level divine personality, what, He can''t use the original power of heaven and earth as blessing. He''s just a stupid dragon with brute force!


    The funny thing is that this guy even wants to do something bad.


    Boom


    Qi Yu''s Dharma prime minister, Tai Gu giant raised his foot and stepped on smog.


    Smorga''s huge body kept shrinking at this time. At last, he was trampled into the ground and became a little dragon less than one foot long.


    Qi Yu''s FA Xiang disappeared, reached for the rune chain and pulled it out of the ground.


    Although smorga tried his best to spray fire on Qi Yu, it''s a pity that the dragon breath he''s spouting now has no breath of destruction. At most, it can be used to boil water.


    "That''s naughty!" Qiyu laughed and patted Smog''s head, which made Smog''s eyes full of stars.


    What if you have a medium level divine personality? You are deprived of the induction with the power of heaven and earth. Even the magic dragon can only lie here!


    As for asgang, moroya and others, they are even more frightened to see that Qiyu shows such terrible strength, which also causes great pressure on them. Although they are still cooperating with Qiyu now, what about after cooperation?


    As long as Yakong''s descendant mainland is near the earth, it''s still the opposite to Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. But as the opposite of Qiyu, how can I feel so bad.


    At this time, someone exclaimed: "look, the space giant has opened the space channel!"


    This time, it took a short time for the space giant to penetrate the space channel between the earth and the moon, which means that the space barrier between the earth and the moon is weaker than he estimated.


    But that''s a good thing, which means that juyu''s plan to connect the earth and the moon is easier to succeed.


    Seeing the formation of the space passage, asgang and moroya were finally relieved and asked people to escort the space giant back.


    At this moment, they only want 200 million yuan pills to be safe, but they dare not have any more accidents.


    In addition, Qi Yu''s strong strength just now hurt their hearts. They feel that it will be very hard for them to be enemies with Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong in the future.


    Regardless of the ideas of asgang and moroya, qiyuke has carried out inspection. This space passage is perfect and stable, which has met his requirements.


    "It''s ready for delivery." Qiyu asked Tu Meifu to give the 200 million Jingyuan Dan crystal card to moloya. Although it was a crystal card, moloya didn''t express his dissatisfaction. Instead, he felt very satisfied. Now the branches of fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai are all over the world, and they can be exchanged for Yuandan and Jingyuan Dan at any time.


    Even, it can be exchanged for other pills such as shuiyuedan.


    In a word, asteel and moroya are satisfied.


    Qi Yu got the space channel and immediately placed a powerful array prohibition around it to ensure that the space channel would not be used by others.


    Of course, it''s not selfish, because this space channel was originally built by Qiyu with a cost of 200 million yuan, so it''s for Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. It''s not a public welfare cause. Qiyu won''t make this space channel a way for some people to enter the divine realm.


    There''s only one way to enter the Moon Palace: get the ticket of the Moon Palace from Qingtai fox Pavilion!


    However, after the formation of this space channel, the key of Qiyu is to connect the forces of heaven and earth of the two worlds and integrate them!


    This was originally a whimsical thing, but Qi Yu has broken the ban on the moon array, and he has got the support of Chang Yuee, the moon''s own will. Therefore, Qi Yu is relatively smooth in connecting the two worlds.

 Chapter 1543

    As a matter of fact, before the Qing Dynasty sent the Qing Tai sect to the moon, it also brought some of the spiritual essence of the earth world to the past, so that the two planets and the two worlds already had a connected foundation.


    Now, through this stable space channel, both the aura and the power of heaven and earth can flow between the two worlds, which is equivalent to that Qi Yu can completely control the power of heaven and earth in the two worlds.


    With the blessing of two worlds, Qi Yu felt that his cultivation had improved rapidly. It was clear that he had reached the peak of Huaxu period. Moreover, Qi Yu felt that Fengwen runshu had begun a special transformation¡ª¡ª


    Fengwen runshu is originally the best medium to communicate the power of heaven and earth, sun, moon and stars!


    This time, Qiyu was blessed with a "new horizon" and even opened up a new world. Today, the moon is full of vitality, with spiritual grass and trees everywhere, even more lively than the earth. This was originally a "merit" of Qiyu, and the transformation of Fengwen runshu is also a matter of course.


    However, although Qiyu thought that Fengwen Fu Shu might be improved, he didn''t think that its changes would be so magical: every page of Fengwen Fu Shu opened, just like a very calm water surface, just like a mirror. However, when Qiyu peeped at the "water surface" with his divine sense, he didn''t see Fengwen one by one, It is not the reflection of one''s own, but the ever-changing and mysterious shadow¡ª¡ª


    The shadow of Phoenix!


    After seeing this scene, Qi Yu could not help sighing: "I see... Fengwen is not dead, but so smart! Running water is not rotten, cardinals are not moths, nothing is eternal, so is Fengwen


    The heaven and the world are constantly changing, so Fengwen should be the same.


    Qi Yu''s Phoenix writings, whether they are heaven, earth, Renzi, or other Phoenix writings, are all "flexible and useless". Moreover, it is their changes that make the difference between heaven and world.


    Just like the word "heaven" in Fengwen, there are "heaven" in every heaven and every world, but the "heaven" in every world is more or less different.


    However, after the transformation, Fengwen Fu Shu can present the "heaven" of all the heaven and all the world in front of Qiyu in a flexible way.


    In other words, Qi Yu doesn''t need to go to the heaven and the world at all. He can also understand the form of the "heaven" power of the heaven and the world!


    This change is terrible!


    What does that mean?


    It means that Qi Yu can gradually understand the existence of heaven, earth and man in many worlds by virtue of a Fengwen runshu, and even use the power of heaven and earth in all worlds!


    In contrast, a medium level Dragon God, such as the dark dragon smog, has no chance of winning in the face of Qiyu in the future, because he can only mobilize the power of the Dragon gods of three worlds, but after Qiyu, he can mobilize the power of various sources of heaven and earth in many worlds. At that time, he really just needs to flick his finger to kill smog.


    Looking at the Fengwen Fu book with divine knowledge, it turns out that every page has become such a "water mirror", and the Fengwen is constantly changing.


    Qiyu only needs to watch the changes of Fengwen, and his cultivation level can be continuously improved, which is really mysterious.


    "Hello... Qi Yu, Qi Xianshi, what are you going to do with me?" The dark evil dragon smog was calling at this time. He knew that he had bad luck, but he didn''t know what he was going to do with him. This was the most tangled place!


    "What to do with it?" Qi Yu laughs and takes the divine sense back from the Phoenix rune. "You are my lucky general. You give me a new insight and a new improvement in my cultivation level."


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, smog almost vomited blood and cursed in his heart: what''s the origin of Ni Ma Qi''s meeting this guy? His cultivation level has been improved again. He is still looking for an opportunity to escape. Doesn''t it make him despair?


    "Don''t you believe it?" Qi Yu teases smog, so he shakes the "chain" in his hand and blesses the power of Fengwen runshu on Smog''s Rune chain.


    "Ow! ~" Smorga let out a sad cry.


    Although the guy''s size has become smaller, but the cry is still quite terrible.


    Qiyu didn''t mean to torture smog, but the power of Fengwen runshu that he just understood has been added to the chain of runes, which makes these runes more "flexible". After being flexible, Smog''s skin, bones and even his divine character are deeply embedded in it!


    That''s right. Even smorga''s divinity has been pierced by Qi Yu''s Rune chain. Now he can only despair deeply. A medium level Dragon God, if he can''t use the divinity, what else can he do?


    The magnificent dark dragon is really no different from the bereaved dog now.


    At this time, Qingming, the Dragon God, came out on purpose and said to smorga, "Oh... Isn''t this the middle level Dragon God? I didn''t want to swallow me before - boss, can I swallow him? If I devour him, I will be the middle level Dragon God! "


    After listening to Qingming''s words, Smog''s whole body was shaking, just like a drowned chicken.


    "Of course you can be a medium level Dragon God, but you don''t need to devour the Godhead in this way." Qiyu said to Qingming, "I have some use for this dark magic dragon - at least it can be used as a mount."


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, smog didn''t know whether he should be happy or depressed.


    Fortunately, he may not be engulfed by a low level Dragon God; To his dismay, Qiyu will certainly make better use of him. In the short term, his life should be difficult.


    The most terrible thing is that smorga is now completely desperate, that rune chain can penetrate his divine personality, and his hope of escape is completely disillusioned.


    Qi Yu left smorga, which is of course useful. This guy can use the divine power to call "the gate of the dead", which can help Qi Yu understand more about the Phoenix character of death and the Phoenix character of corpse. In this way, Qi Yu and Lei Lei Zhen''s corpse soul army can be more powerful.


    The current situation is that there are constant wars. Qi Yu doesn''t want to let the people of Qingtai Xianzong work hard. So if he really needs to work hard, he thinks that the army of corpses and spirits and the army of the dead are good choices, and he needs smog to help Qi Yu.


    Smog''s dark magic can open the door of the dead. Now Qiyu will steal from smog and learn this magic.

 Chapter 1544

    After listening to Qi Yu''s idea, smog saw a little light and said quickly: "Qi Xian Shi, you... You want to learn the magic of opening the door of the dead, but to open the door of the dead, you must have the power of divine personality, because opening the passage of the dead world will face the impact of the power of the law of the dead world, and only the power of divine personality can resist --"


    "Ha ha... Thank you for reminding me, but I don''t intend to let you cast this magic. I just need you to tell me how to cast this magic." Qiyu said to smog.


    "You just want to know the spell and how it works? The problem is that if you don''t have a divine personality, even if you know the magic spell and the way to use it, the law power of the undead world will backfire, and even you may become an undead yourself! " Said smog excitedly.


    "If I really become an undead, isn''t it good for you?" Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing, "if I''m unlucky, you should be happy, shouldn''t you?"


    It seems that this is the case. If we all meet with bad luck, isn''t it the intention of smog?


    Smog is too lazy to explain. Anyway, Qi Yu is looking for his own death. If he is really attacked by the power of the undead world, maybe smog has a chance to escape.


    Therefore, smog told Qi Yu the magic spell of calling the door of the dead with his divine sense, including the essentials of performing this magic.


    In this respect, smog did not dare to mess around - although he hoped that Qi Yu would be killed by the power of the law because of his dark magic, hoping that Qi Yu would have bad luck, smog did not want to fill in his life until Qi Yu had no bad luck.


    Before Qi Yu''s bad luck, the small life of smog is still in Qi Yu''s hands.


    What''s more, at the level of Qi Yu, can we say that the false mantra can easily deceive him?


    Smog is not stupid enough!


    But on the other hand, smog thinks that even if Qiyu gets the magic spell and the method of casting the spell, Qiyu is just an immortal. How much can he know about the means of the protoss? He doesn''t have a complete divine personality, and he can''t resist the law power from the undead world


    In short, smog has countless reasons to believe that Qi Yu can''t use magic to summon the door of the dead, absolutely impossible!


    What kind of joke do you have in mind.


    However, after about ten minutes, Qi Yu suddenly realized it and said seriously: "so, the key to summoning the door of the dead is to use the breath of life as a sacrifice and feel the existence of the world of the dead through sacrifice? Well, the key to these charms is in this alchemy ciphertext... Well, by the way, I already know the trick! "


    You know the trick?


    Smog couldn''t help asking, "master Qi Xian, do you really know the secret?"


    In order to refine this magic, it took smog three years to understand it and another year to practice it before he completely mastered the dark magic. As a result, it only took him more than ten minutes to meet him. Did he dare to say that he had mastered the secret?


    Smog felt that Qi met the boy on purpose to humiliate him?


    If it''s not meant to be shabby, then what''s the matter?


    In a word, smog is quite unhappy, twelve points unhappy! Qi Yu has insulted his dignity. Do you want to insult his intelligence?


    He is also a middle level Dragon God!


    However, Qi Yu didn''t have time to pay attention to smog''s glass heart. He continued: "the trick is to master it, but there are some flaws in the magic - some of it is too long. In fact, some alchemy ciphertexts are superfluous."


    Nemi!


    Smog almost started to scold him. Isn''t it shameless to meet him? Is this really going to insult his intelligence? What magic spell is flawed and lengthy? You''ve just been learning magic for more than ten minutes, and you dare to speak wildly here. Isn''t that too much?


    But Qi Yu ignored Smog''s glass heart. At this time, he had condensed one alchemy ciphertext by one with the aura of heaven and earth, and then put it into the Fengwen runshu.


    To be exact, it is to enter the Phoenix script with the word "magic". Then Qi Yu began to observe the subtle changes of these alchemy ciphertexts in the Phoenix script with the word "magic", so as to deduce his understanding of this dark magic.


    Qi Yu''s judgment was correct. There was no problem with the magic spell itself, but it was too lengthy. Some alchemy ciphertexts were indeed redundant. After the washing of the word "magic", Qi Yu has refined the magic.


    Although this fact will have a great impact on Smog''s self-esteem, the fact is that Qi Yu has Fengwen runshu and strong "memory", which is beyond Smog''s comparison.


    It''s like a problem that a high school student spends an hour to solve. For a college student, it may only take a few minutes to find another way.


    It''s just a matter of knowledge.


    After Qi Yu understood the magic, he began to experiment immediately.


    Smog was very happy. He thought that Qi Yu was going to play himself to death at last. It was very dangerous for him to carry out magic experiment without God. As a result, he thought that the risk was not big enough, and he even changed the magic spell without authorization, saying that he wanted to refine... Hey, can''t he refine to death?


    Smog, who was ready to die in the same way as Qiyu, was very quiet now. He decided not to mention any idea, so he quietly watched Qiyu kill himself.


    Qi Yu really began to experiment. He used his fingers and the aura of heaven and earth to form a magic alchemy ciphertext. Qi Yu did not even sing, but used the word "Sheng" Fengwen to offer some breath of life as a sacrifice and began to call the door of the dead.


    "Hum! ~"


    With a strange sound, a door suddenly appeared behind Qi Yu.


    There is a strong breath of death on the door, and there are countless ghosts in the world of the dead


    "This is... The door of the dead!" Smog''s tongue was about to fly out. He didn''t expect that Qi Yu had successfully called the door of the dead.


    What''s more, Qi Yu uses the magic spell he just "improved"!


    Qiyu succeeded!


    Smog felt that his outlook on life and values were destroyed all at once, but he immediately thought that Qiyu was just a fluke, but he was about to be eaten back by the law power of the undead world, because Qiyu had no divine personality, and could not stabilize the door of the undead, and could not resist the law power of the undead world.


    Any wizard or sorcerer who has been in contact with the dark power knows that although the world of the dead contains powerful power, it is also very dangerous. Summoning the dead not only has to pay the price, but also may compensate himself!


    Smog already had a hunch that it would be bad luck.


    Smog thinks that Qi Yu will be attacked by the law power of the undead immediately.


    However, at this time, Qi Yu had already summoned the army of the dead through the gate of the dead into the space of Jing Su Fu Long Fu.


    The whole process is just like flowing water. I even feel that I am more proficient in this magic than the old bird smorga.

 Chapter 1545

    Seeing that Qi Yu had finished the whole summoning process, and then quickly closed the door of the dead, the perfect magic experiment ended, smog was completely humbled.


    Now, smog thinks that even if his honor and IQ are insulted by Qiyu, it doesn''t matter, because Qiyu has shown the powerful ability to insult his honor and IQ.


    Qi Yu not only successfully summoned the door of the dead, but also simplified Smog''s magic spell. Now he has been observing these species of the dead, and has begun to understand the Phoenix characters of "death" and "corpse".


    Qiyu found that although undead species do carry a very strong breath of death, in fact, they are not dead in a strict sense. In other words, they are not "dead to death". Because the undead species will at least retain a little "vitality" of the body or soul, so that they can continue to fight.


    What''s more, the undead species can also be killed once more, that is, they will die out completely.


    But no matter what, Qi Yu captured such a group of undead creatures, which made him have some new insights into the character "Feng Wen" and the character "Feng Wen". Moreover, he is ready to teach these insights to lie Lei Zhen, so that she can further enhance the power of the spirit of corpse.


    Although the undead species have their own advantages, Qiyu doesn''t think that the one body and soul magic power has no advantages. In fact, the one body and soul magic power has obvious advantages¡ª¡ª


    The corpse soldier with the unity of beginning and soul can improve the cultivation level!


    Moreover, in a sense, the corpse soldiers with the integration of corpse and soul also have soul and consciousness, although their soul and consciousness may be imposed on them by Qi Yu and Lei Lei Zhen.


    Qi Yu''s research process was very smooth. He got what he wanted.


    Returning to the Moon Palace, Qi Yu imparts his insights to Lei Lei Zhen.


    This time, Lei Lei really got the essence of the magic power of the integration of corpse and soul. With the understanding of the word "corpse" in Fengwen, she will surely be able to refine the corpse and soul soldiers with higher strength.


    Mo Qingtong is more interested in the dark magic dragon brought back by Qiyu. She said to Qiyu, "to tell you the truth, I used to like watching western fantasy movies. The Dragon described in them is quite evil, powerful and almost difficult to kill... Ha ha, I didn''t expect that our Qingtai immortal sect now has not only Oriental giant dragons, but also Western magic dragons¡ª¡ª


    By the way, can it really release magic? "


    "Then let him give you a performance." Ziyu said to smog, "do you hear me? Then play a ball of fire or something. "


    It''s obviously a juggling game with smog, but smog has been completely humbled by Qiyu, and he has no choice, so he simply sprayed a bunch of fireballs out.


    Because Smog''s body size is very small now, so the fireballs are only the size of meatballs.


    "Yes, it is indeed a magic dragon¡ª¡ª But is he still baby dragon? " Mo Qingtong asked happily.


    "I am the Dragon God, the conqueror of the alien world, the great smog!" Smog was quite depressed, and Mo Qingtong regarded him as dragon baby.


    "Come on, you give me less prestige!" Qi Yu said to smog, "I will restore your figure, but I will not untie your rune chain. You can continue to practice in Qingtai Xianzong."


    Even as a pet, Qiyu won''t let smog go. This guy is always useful.


    This magic dragon''s dragon blood, dragon scale, dragon breath... All have great use value. First raise it in Qingtai Xianzong, and then let it spit blood and scale off when it is useful.


    Smorga thought that he would die, or that he would live worse than death. Unexpectedly, Qiyu gave him a mountain to practice. Moreover, he was still in the Moon Palace. This is an excellent place for practice. Smorga was very happy and gave thanks to Qiyu.


    On the one hand, Qi Yu was relieved to let smog out. On the other hand, he confirmed that smog had been completely convinced by Fengwen. As long as he didn''t force him to a dead end, smog would stay here to practice and even do something for Qingtai Xianzong.


    A little disappointed is the Dragon God Qingming. He thought he could devour some of smog''s divine power, so his divine power would be greatly improved. However, he didn''t want Qiyu to kill smog.


    For this reason, Qingming kept complaining.


    "Come on, cut the crap! If you want to be powerful, go to the Phoenix Rune and understand it yourself Qi Yu said to Qingming, "dragon" in Fengwen can strengthen Qingming''s divine power, as long as this guy is willing to work hard.


    Qingming knew that it was no longer possible to devour the divinity, so he could only honestly enter the Fengwen runshu to feel and practice.


    At this time, Chang yue''e told Qi Yu an amazing news with her divine sense: the moon god sent a message to the temple again!


    What happened to Luna?


    Qiyu thought that the strategy of delaying war could be delayed for a while. Unexpectedly, the moon Protoss responded so quickly, and faster than Qiyu thought.


    Qi Yu rushed to the temple.


    We immediately saw the message from the lunans: we have detected the change of the moon. Now we give you a day to prepare. If you can''t offer immortal crystals, all the lunans will be punished!


    Luna people, they are aware of the change of the moon. No wonder they react so quickly, but they only have one day to prepare. Qiyu is really worried.


    It seems that if Qi Yu can''t take out the immortal crystal, the moon gods will come here in person. They are determined to get the immortal crystal.


    Qiyu told the news to Xifei Yuesheng. After all, those people in Tiange still need to know the news, even though it makes them feel scared.


    Only Xifei Yuesheng is calm. Her calmness comes from the blind faith of Qiyu, because she firmly believes that Qiyu is a relegated immortal, and qiyugang has suppressed a middle level Dragon God from a different world, which is one of the real demons.


    Although things changed a little faster than Qiyu had expected, it was obvious that this battle could not be avoided, so Qiyu decided to put the battlefield in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    But before that, Qiyu needs to arrange the Tianyuan ruins well to ensure that the "sky dome" of the Tianyuan ruins can support.


    If the "sky dome" around Tianyuan ruins can''t support it, then the whole earth will be affected!


    The strength of Luna cannot be underestimated!

 Chapter 1546

    The array prohibition around Tianyuan ruins was originally built by Qiyu with fragments of Jiuzhou seal array, but Qiyu could not repair the fragments of Jiuzhou seal array before.


    Now it''s different. Qiyu not only carries the will of heaven in this world, but also forms the Dharma phase of heaven and earth. What''s more, Qiyu''s Fengwen runshu has "evolved". In this way, he can completely condense the fragments of Jiuzhou seal array together, re refine it, and make it a real sky!


    There is no doubt that there are flaws and gaps in the previous array prohibitions, which have been broken by the "world observer". It''s really a bit reluctant to support the battle between Qiyu and Luna.


    Qiyu began to "comprehend" and "repair" the fragments of Jiuzhou seal array through Fengwen runshu. In the past, Qiyu didn''t understand some key points of Jiuzhou seal array, but now, after the evolution of Fengwen runshu, some of them are completely understood, and Qiyu gradually understood the Jiuzhou seal array.


    Even Qi Yu can further improve this array.


    Now, of course, the most important thing is to bring these fragments together again and then quench them. However, in this case, the doors of the Tianyuan ruins left before must be completely closed.


    Therefore, Qiyu asked people to speak to the Taoist League, the monk Association and the Xuanwu people, and asked them to withdraw from the Tianyuan ruins temporarily. Otherwise, those who stay in the ruins of Tianyuan may not be able to leave here for a period of time.


    This time, the holy land of iron and blood cooperated very well. Anyway, Yi Long got the news, and Qi Yu put these seal fragments together again according to their original context. Then Qi Yu gathered the power and aura of heaven and earth, and put one phoenix script into it one by one to refine it again.


    At the beginning, although these seal fragments were pieced together, they were still in the state of fragments. However, after Qiyu''s serious pieced together, the cracks and crevices between them seemed to gradually "heal". It seemed that Qiyu''s Fengwen was like a magic hand of heaven and earth, constantly repairing and re refining them.


    It''s just like the Baigang steel that has been recast. After recasting, it will certainly glow with a brighter luster.


    Must have more amazing edge!


    As Qiyu thought, these fragments of Jiuzhou seal array had been gradually dimmed, and were destined to completely disintegrate one day. Now, after being RE refined by Qiyu with Fengwen, these fragments of seal seemed to be injected with vitality, glowing with strange brilliance, and according to the previously fragmented texture, Actually reunited together, not only completely reproduced the powerful defense of this seal.


    Even, the defensive power of this seal is stronger than before!

 Chapter 1547

    Qiyu had finished the restoration of the "sky dome" of Tianyuan ruins, but at this time, some adventurers and strange people in China were still pestering with the people of Qingtai Xianzong.


    Of course, it''s not that the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong can''t suppress them, but because these guys are part of China at least. The new gods of Qingtai Xianzong can''t really lay a heavy hand on them.


    The most hateful thing is that these people seem to see this, so they attack even harder, and even use some powerful thermal weapons.


    At this time, since Qi Yu had repaired the sky, he could free his hand, so he personally ordered the corpse soul army in Liusha city to arrest these people. Later, Qi Yu abandoned their cultivation with Fengwen.


    Everyone has to be a villain. Everyone feels that it''s most suitable to be a villain.


    Anyway, now on the Internet, Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong have been blacked out. He doesn''t care how Zhuo Yifeng slanders and discredits Qiyu.


    What Qiyu wants to do for China, he has done: The Moon Palace God domain, now the residents inside, they are the real children of China, Yanhuang dragon.


    Moreover, Qi Yu thought that his cognition was right: only those who carried the national spirit and character of Yanhuang were the real Chinese children and Yanhuang Dragon Descendants.


    As for these guys who deliberately come to Liusha city to make trouble and discredit Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, they are not worthy of the title of Yanhuang dragon.


    However, Qi Yu himself destroyed the accomplishments of these warriors and heretics, which still shocked many people, even the people of Qingtai Xianzong.


    People who know Qiyu know that he has always had great patience and tolerance for the people in China. Even with Qiyu''s cultivation, he can completely ignore the life and death of many mortals. But at the beginning, it was Qiyu who stood up for the mortals in China, and let those who tried to implement the so-called "elite plan" and abandon the mortals fall into pieces.


    But who would have thought that this time, Qi Yu was so decisive that he abandoned all the accomplishments of the warriors and strangers from China who were disturbing Liusha city!


    On this issue, it seems that it does not conform to the consensus of the public.


    Of course, as for those from abroad or unknown, if they attack Liusha City, there is only one end - death!


    From this matter, many people feel that Qi Yu is resolute, cold and even impatient.


    Although those who fail to enter the Moon Palace may further discredit, criticize and even curse Qiyu, they may not dare to harass and destroy Qiyu''s plan any more.


    As Qiyu said to these people: cockroaches and mice! Not even a chicken or a dog!


    After the cultivation of these people is abandoned, the neighborhood of Liusha city is quiet. Although there are still monsters and Demons around, it''s just because the intelligence of these monsters and demons is too low. They are driven by instinct.


    The sky dome in the Tianyuan ruins has been completely restored. Qiyu then put more Fengwen into the sky dome to improve the defense ability of the whole Tianyuan ruins.


    At the same time, with the blessing of the earth and the moon, the sky around the Tianyuan ruins will become more stable.


    I don''t know if the news about the coming of the Luna has leaked out. Now the atmosphere of Tianyuan ruins is very strange.


    Yes, it''s weird.


    Whether it''s Kuafu mountain dragon people, Kunlun Tianzi gate, ten thousand demon heaven, or even lava world, the activity of monks in these worlds suddenly decreases. They are just like Xuanwu Xingqiu base. They all close the Mountain Gate one by one, and seem to know that an extraordinary war is coming here.


    On the contrary, the grasshoppers are more active, because the mother emperor of the grasshoppers found that as long as she cooperated with Qi Yu, she would get a lot of elixirs, water moon elixirs, Dianhua elixirs and so on. These cultivation resources are quite good.


    Although the "exotic treasure" that the mother emperor of the locusts wanted most was gone, she also knew that fighting for exotic treasure depended not only on strength, but also on fortune. It was obvious that the locusts had no such fortune. What''s more, Yakong''s descendants mainland and yueren also didn''t get any exotic treasures. Yueren, in particular, had been carefully prepared for so many years, but they didn''t get anything. On the contrary, they were blackmailed by Qiyu.


    For this reason, the grasshoppers are used to cooperating with Qi Yu, so even if there is a battle in the ruins of Tianyuan, the mother emperor of the grasshoppers also thinks that she should seize the opportunity to cooperate with Qi Xianshi again to see if it is profitable.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll hire you when I need to." Qi Yu said to the locust mother emperor that if he needed to hire thugs and workers, he would certainly give priority to locusts, because locust friars were really suitable to be thugs and workers.


    But this time Qi Yu will fight with the moon Protoss. The other side is a "Protoss", and there is more than one number of them. They don''t act alone like the dark dragon smog, so they are definitely not easy to deal with!


    Even with the locusts, it doesn''t change much.


    Qi Yu''s real dependence is still the power of the earth and the moon, as well as the Fengwen runshu, which has just completed its transformation!


    Today, the earth and the moon are connected through space channels. After the circulation and integration of the forces of heaven and earth in the two worlds, it is no longer the result that one plus one equals two, but five times of the original force of heaven and earth in the earth world!


    Although the world of the moon is smaller, the planet is older than the world of the earth. What is more important is that the moon has been accumulating all kinds of energy and ray impact from the universe for billions of years, accumulating a lot of cosmic matter on its surface, and its own power of heaven and earth has never been awakened until now¡ª¡ª


    After the accumulation, the power of heaven and earth on the moon is very huge.


    The two worlds are connected, and the power of heaven and earth is increased five times. This is just the beginning!


    However, at present, most of the warriors and aliens in the earth world have not yet felt it, because they are not like Qiyu. They can freely mobilize the power of heaven and earth in these two worlds. They also need to sense the new power of heaven and earth and re adapt to these new forces.


    But the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong, they have sensed that no matter the earth world or the moon god domain, their familiar source power has become more powerful, and their divinity has become more solid and powerful.


    Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are ready. The next step is to fight!

 Chapter 1548

    What should come will come.


    Although Xifei Yuesheng suggested that Qiyu destroy the space wormhole beside the moon in order to prevent the arrival of Luna, Qiyu did not accept this proposal.


    Because Qiyu knows that Luna will never come from this wormhole!


    Why?


    Since the moon god clan is a "Protoss", how can it go the same way as the moon people?


    Even the mortals on the earth like to be divided into three, six and nine grades in feudal times. Some roads can only be taken by royal families and senior officials. Mortals are not even qualified to take a few steps on them.


    How can the lunans go the same way as the lunans?


    If the protoss of the moon wants to come here, it will come here in a way beyond the common sense. It must be more powerful than the protoss of the moon. Therefore, there is no need to paint a snake and add to it. It will only appear that Qi Yu has no confidence in it.


    Confidence is gold. Who dares to say it isn''t?


    Look at the ruins of Tianyuan now. Many forces had been in constant friction and war before, but now they seem to have got the news that they have a tacit understanding of the armistice. They seem to be waiting for the war between Qiyu and Luna.


    Once Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are defeated, these forces from different worlds will surely rush to Qingtai Xianzong like hungry dogs and plunder all their cultivation resources!


    The law of cultivating the real world is so cruel.


    The family of the ultimatum of the moon god clan came in a flash.


    Qiyu and yueren have no way to provide immortal crystal to Yueshen.


    Now, the old men of the moon god clan are quite entangled. Some of them feel that the moon god clan is their "gods" and "ancestors" and should take the initiative to accept the punishment of the moon god clan.


    However, another group, led by Yuesheng, the concubine of Xi, thinks that it is useless to admit their mistakes, because if the yueren can''t deliver immortal crystal, they will be punished by the Yueshen, and the punishment may be very severe.


    Instead of this, it''s better to go to the black with Qiyu!


    At least Xifei Yuesheng and these old men met together. They had already tasted the sweetness¡ª¡ª


    One side is sweet, the other is fist. Who are you following?


    Obviously, the sweet side has the upper hand.


    No matter whether the Lunan is the God or ancestor of the Lunan, the world of cultivation is the mother with milk, and it is the king with cultivation resources and benefits. Even if the Lunan is full of arrogance, it is impossible for the strong men of the Lunan to be willing to stretch their necks and wait for the slaughter.


    So, in the uneasy psychology of the old members of the Lunan Tiange Pavilion, the Lunan finally came! And just as Qiyu guessed, the lunans didn''t come from the wormhole near the moon, they came from the sun!


    This is really shocking!


    The arrival of the lunans from the space wormhole near the moon has frightened many people on earth.


    But the moon god clan''s person, unexpectedly appears from the sun!


    Not only that, the appearance of the moon god clan is very popular


    They actually took a golden crescent shaped giant ship magic weapon, driving out from the sun, which is simply too shocking!


    Why is it called a giant ship? Its volume will never be smaller than that of a moon, but when it is close to the sun, its actual size can not be seen.


    However, when it appeared, it immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Since the monks of the alien world appeared in the earth world, the major alien organizations, chaebols, groups and so on have been in a state of fear. They are always paying attention to the movement near the earth and the moon.


    Although the economy has been depressed recently, some alien organizations and plutocrats have launched some satellites and super telescopes into space to monitor all the changes around the earth.


    However, no one thought that there was a threat from the sun!


    It''s terrible that there are "space warships" flying out of the sun!


    But anyone who knows the basic information about the sun knows that the temperature on the surface of the sun is as high as thousands of degrees, and steel can melt away. As for the internal temperature, it is even more terrible. It is as high as millions of degrees.


    Even the children on the earth know that the sun is a huge fireball, and there can be no life on it!


    However, who would have thought that the "crescent warship" of Luna clan would come out from the sun? Can the sun be the residence of the protoss


    Is NIMA exaggerating?


    That''s a legend. No one takes it seriously.


    But since there are "lunans" on the moon, why can''t there be Protoss like habitation on the sun?


    Because of the continuous emergence of foreign monks, now everyone seems to be numb. If there is a Protoss living on the sun, many people can accept it.


    Er... It seems that there is no way to refuse?


    But in any case, when this huge "crescent warship" appeared, no matter the friars of the earth world, or the friars of the lunans, or the friars of other worlds, they all felt an unprecedented deterrent!


    Although this new moon warship is far away from the earth, even Qi Yu feels a strong pressure.


    Moreover, Qi Yu knew that the so-called "crescent warship" was not a warship. It was just a flying Crescent "Star".


    Yes, its essence should be a Golden Crescent star. It should be a magic weapon quenched and refined by the Luna clan, and it may be a magic weapon like a top-notch Taoist weapon!


    The lunans naturally see this crescent shaped star, and they interpret it in different ways


    In the legend of the Lunan, the Golden Crescent is said to be "the sickle of the moon god". Once it appears, any living creature will be harvested and killed by it!


    Luna''s sickle?


    Of course, Qiyu knew that it was just a symbol, but after the appearance of this thing, the monks of the Lunan clan were really very nervous, and some of them even felt desperate. They probably thought that after the appearance of the sickle of the Lunan, they would be killed.


    Although the flying speed of this crescent star seems not fast, the pressure it releases is real. It gives people the feeling that it is like the "edge" flying out of the sun. It will split everything that blocks it!


    In any case, when this thing appeared, many people became nervous.


    If you look at it as a space warship, it is still very huge.


    Alien organizations, chaebols, groups and so on in the western world are used to infer the unknown star from a scientific point of view and subconsciously think that it may be a space warship, but Qi Yu and the lunans do not think so.

 Chapter 1549

    According to the current observation data, the size of the crescent star is at least one third of that of the moon. According to the situation of flying to the mainland, if there is a special array prohibition, then its internal space may be very large, even no less than the current earth world.


    Before that, many people thought that it was not too big for the moon people to fly to the mainland. However, when tens of millions of moon people came to the mainland, people suddenly realized that there might be more space inside the mainland than they thought.


    In fact, the same is true of the Tianyuan ruins. If you only look at the Tianyuan ruins from a high altitude, this place is nothing but a desert of death. Its special feature is that the sea of clouds above the Tianyuan ruins is so changeable that you can''t see its whole picture.


    In fact, it is because there are many worlds in the Tianyuan ruins. The superposition and change of the power of space make the space inside the Tianyuan ruins very huge, and even give people a sense of vastness.


    As for the origin of the Golden Crescent flying out of the sun, many people have speculated, especially on the platform of international powers, but the dangerous atmosphere really exists. Almost many people feel that the Golden Crescent is not good at coming!


    On this point, Qiyu feels the same as anyone else. Even Qiyu knows that this thing is aimed at him and the lunans.


    Since the earth world has "extraterrestrial visitors", it seems that there is no pure kindness, almost all of them want to plunder something from this world.


    Even after the disappearance of the exotic treasure, the monks in the alien world are still wandering around the ruins of Tianyuan. It seems that they always want to get some real benefits from this world.


    Whether it''s the Kuafu mountain world, the lava world, or the Tianzi gate of Kunlun, or the Yakong descendant continent, or the moon people flying to the mainland, they all have their own ghosts, even now.


    But Qiyu knew that the Golden Crescent was coming for him, because the temple had "received" the runic information from the Luna.


    Interestingly, these runes are actually used to mobilize the forbidden array on the moon!


    Once the ban of tens of millions of arrays on the moon is fully activated, natural flying to the mainland and the earth will encounter no small trouble.


    Just from this point, we can see that the methods of Luna are really harsh, even for their nominal descendants!


    However, Qi Yu told the elders of the imperial concubine Yuesheng and Tiange about these runes, so that they could see for themselves how the Luna intended to treat them. The message of these runes from the Luna family was to cause earth shaking changes on the moon by triggering the array prohibition on the moon. The first one to bear the brunt was the Lunan. Then, the earth world.


    Of course, once there is a problem with the moon, many creatures in the earth world will not be spared. The two planets are closely related.


    If Qiyu had not cracked and changed the tens of millions of array prohibitions on the moon before, the Luna clan would only need this hand to wipe out most of the monks who came to the mainland and the earth.


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, the Lunas are obviously unable to fulfill their wishes. Now tens of millions of array prohibitions on the moon, and even the whole moon, have fallen into the hands of Qiyu.


    Even if it is the Luna clan, it is helpless.


    Control, has completely fallen into the hands of Qi Yu.


    On the contrary, Xifei Yuesheng, mingyuekong, wufei Gelao and so on, all of a sudden, they turned pale when they saw the rune message from the Luna clan!


    Although they had long expected that the Lunas would be severely punished, they did not expect that it would be such a disaster.


    For the lunans, their last hope was lost.


    Now, mingyuekong can''t help saying to Qiyu, "master Qixian, although we used to be in a hostile position, now we are in the same position - since the Luna clan wants to bring down the disaster to us, naturally we can''t wait to die!"


    "That''s good." Qi Yu nodded gently, "don''t worry, even the Lunas can''t control the moon now. If they want to deal with us, they can only fight with us in the ruins of Tianyuan¡ª¡ª To tell you the truth, I want to see the strength of the protoss they call them


    Qi Yu is not boasting. Although he is only cultivating at the top of the void, he can freely mobilize the power of heaven and earth of the two worlds by virtue of the Dharma phase of heaven and earth. In addition, Feng Wen Fu Shu and Sihai jingtun Jue cooperate with each other. Even in the face of the Luna clan, he has the power of World War I!


    The Lunas originally wanted to launch the great battle array on the moon to give Qiyu and the lunans a threat. However, this plan failed, and they immediately realized that something had gone wrong: even the pure moon Brahman, although he knew some special runes of the Lunas, he could never change the array prohibition on the moon.


    The moon god clan immediately realized that it is not the pure moon Brahman who controls the temple of Tiange now!


    Therefore, the star pattern on the temple once again shows a message: no matter who you are, you will be in a dilemma of life and death!


    Qiyu immediately learned the Rune of the moon god, and gave them a message: I''m Qiyu, waiting for you.


    It''s probably that we received this provocative news from Qiyu. The flying speed of the crescent star suddenly increased, and it shot towards the earth at full speed.


    If the alien organizations and chaebols in the western world are still using scientific data to analyze, they will find that the speed of the crescent star is very close to the speed of light, that is, the so-called sub speed of light.


    Of course, in the eyes of those scientists, it seems that there is no such thing as "propeller" at all. How can it suddenly accelerate to sub light speed?


    It''s easy for these practitioners to accept this kind of thing, because practitioners know that many magic weapons are operated by the power of heaven, earth, sun, moon and stars, which are powerful and ubiquitous. Therefore, it''s not unacceptable even to be able to rise to sub light speed.


    Of course, even Qiyu has to admit that these guys are really fast.


    In a short time, the crescent shaped mysterious star has been close to the earth world.


    Fortunately, the other side did not directly hit the earth world, but stayed in the space near the moon, as if they found the change on the moon, and wanted to find out why there was such a change.


    The moon suddenly becomes vibrant, even the Lunas are very surprised!

 Chapter 1550

    When the crescent shaped mysterious star appears near the moon, then in the earth''s world, the region entering the night will show a special star landscape


    There will be two moons in the night sky!


    One silver, one gold!


    Silver full moon, golden new moon.


    This kind of stellar landscape is simply amazing. What''s more amazing is that some people claim to have seen such a stellar landscape. Moreover, an ancient mural appeared on the platform for the exchange of different people in the world. It was heard that it came from a mysterious ancient architectural relic.


    According to the special interpretation, when the "golden new moon" appears, it means that the judgment of the gods will come. Only the devout believers of the gods can survive and embark on the glorious road


    There is no doubt that these ancient fables, murals, legends and so on all have a common fault, that is, they will eventually be related to gods, demons and other things, as if they can warn and intimidate the world.


    In the eyes of the strong, the only useful information of this mural is to tell you: the crescent shaped mysterious star has appeared near the earth world before, and has brought terrible killing, that''s all!


    Now, the crescent shaped mysterious star is staying near the moon, which is enough to show that they are preparing for a "divine judgment".


    But first, they will have a trial on the lunans.


    In the temple of Qingtai Xianzong, Qi Yu saw a new message left by the Lunan, asking all the old men of the Lunan to go to "the sickle of the Lunan" to accept punishment, and avoid death. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty!


    Xifei Yuesheng and others are not moved. As long as they are not really stupid, they should be able to see that the moon gods just want to lure them to the past, so as to find out what happened on the moon and why such a change happened.


    What the lunans fear most is that tens of millions of array prohibitions on the moon have been cracked. They have to find out why.


    People who can crack the ban of tens of millions of arrays are not ordinary people!


    Even the Lunas have to admit it.


    If you know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles. Of course, the moon god clan wants to find out the identity and strength of the opponent first.


    However, now the temple of transmitting information has fallen into the hands of Qi Yu. These friars flying to the mainland are almost indirectly controlled by Qi Yu. It''s useless for the moon Protoss to play any tricks.


    Qi met back a message from the other party: don''t dawdle, just come! If you want to know the change of the moon, just ask me.


    This message can be said to be quite weak, at least there is no respect for the Luna.


    However, even if Qi Yu was so rude, the other party even responded with a message: we will definitely find out your identity, and then impose the most severe punishment!


    Qi Yu knew that his arrogance had attracted the attention of the other party, so he simply made a mystery: I''m a relegated immortal. Adhering to the will of the fairyland, you disabled soldiers and defeated generals dare to come to my territory and be reckless. You''re just looking for your own death!


    When you meet this, it''s really a stone to stir up a thousand waves, for fear that the world will not be in chaos!


    What a defeated general, what a relegated immortal... Isn''t this a hatred?


    Qi Yu had long guessed that the war between the Protoss and the Xians should have been defeated. Now he deliberately said that, didn''t he hit each other in the face?


    Of course, Qi Yu just wanted to make the other party afraid.


    The more fear, the more dare the other party.


    After all, if we are not careful, it will not only be a dispute between Qi Yu and the Luna, but also a war between the celestial kingdom and the Luna.


    Sure enough, although the other party was very angry, he responded like this: "what if you are a relegated immortal? If we break the Luna plan, we will die as well! "


    "I''m waiting for you in Tianyuan ruins." Qi Yu had wanted to say this for a long time, waiting for the right opportunity.


    The ruins of Tianyuan are Qiyu''s battlefield for the Luna. Qiyu doesn''t like them to wander around.


    Of course, the monks of the Lunas are not so "honest". Although Qi Yu said he was waiting for them in the ruins of Tianyuan, the vanguard of the Lunas still went straight to the moon.


    However, Qi Yu had expected this for a long time. He sensed that someone had intruded into the "moon dome", and the array prohibition on the moon was launched immediately, causing the fluctuation of space force and bringing the other party into the ruins of Tianyuan!


    This is just a simple use of space transmission, which is not difficult for Qiyu.


    At this time, Qi Yu was in the sand sea of Tianyuan ruins, looking at the vanguard of this month''s Protoss in front of him.


    I have to say, this guy looks like a Protoss


    He is three meters tall, covered with gold armor, covered with Rune texture, holding a stick shaped artifact, and wearing a gold mask, leaving only a pair of eyes with golden pupils.


    "Why don''t you dare to show your true face?" Qi Yu said to the other side, not afraid because the other side is a Protoss.


    "Before completely defeating fairyland, we Luna people will not show their true colors!" The other side said coldly, "although you are not a real immortal, you should be damned!"


    "Ha ha... Calm down." Qi Yu said with a smile, "you''re just the pioneer of the moon god clan. You''re just exploring the situation here. Do you think I don''t know?"


    "I am indeed the pioneer of Luna clan, but I want to enter the moon. Why do you want to stop me?" Asked the pioneer of the Lunas.


    "Stop? You can''t get to the moon, it''s just your incompetence. " Qi Yu doesn''t think about each other''s feelings when speaking, but it''s the same thing. If the other party has the ability, it won''t be sent to the ruins of Tianyuan.


    "Damn it! You are just a relegated immortal. How dare you -- "


    "Why not!" Qiyu impolitely interrupted the other party, "if I didn''t want to keep your message, I would have suppressed you already!"


    "Suppress me?" The other side thinks that Qi Yu is too boastful. "You''re just a cultivation of transforming the void period, but I have the medium level divine personality and Mahayana period."


    "Come on, don''t beep! If you want to try your strength, you can have a fight! " When Qi Yu said this, the Dharma phase of heaven and earth immediately appeared and stepped on the leader of the protoss this month.


    "I''m X!" The vanguard of the Luna clan swore that it was probably my day or something, but the language of their Luna clan was not very clear.


    But there is no doubt that Qi Yu''s heaven and earth Dharma Prime Minister shocked the protoss pioneer this month.


    Even as a Protoss, he is unheard of to be able to cultivate the law of heaven and earth!


    "Eye of God - open!" This month, the vanguard of protoss roared and urged the innate divine personality contained in his golden pupil!

 Chapter 1551

    The moon god clan, as the God clan, naturally has the congenital divine personality!


    What is the congenital divine personality, is just born with divine personality!


    The real Protoss is so blessed.


    If not, how can they be called Protoss?


    In contrast, the friars of the Lunan clan are born in their natural period of cultivation. Compared with them, they are quite different!


    The monks of the moon god clan, they not only have the innate divine character, but also these guys work hard the day after tomorrow. They are both gods and immortals!


    That is to say, although they have divine personality, they also cultivate immortality!


    As a Protoss, this is rare.


    But it''s perfectly understandable - it''s just conforming to the law of existence.


    Although the protoss are advantaged and strong by nature, they once lost the battle between the Protoss and the fairyland, which makes the protoss people can''t help thinking, why do they lose to the immortal?


    So, learn from each other, naturally there will be the gods of the protoss to practice magic.


    In this way, with the power of both Shinto and Xiandao, it is naturally rampant.


    This month, the vanguard of the protoss is just like this. He is practicing both gods and immortals, and his realm of immortality has reached the Mahayana stage. With the combination of the two powers, he can at least play more than ten times of the strength of the monks in the same realm!


    Boom


    But Qi Yu doesn''t care so much, heaven and earth''s Dharma phase is kicked out, and the vanguard of the protoss has been kicked out this month.


    As for the use of the golden pupils, Qi Yucai didn''t care.


    "Hey, hey..." although he was kicked by Qi Yu''s heaven and earth Dharma prime minister, the pioneer of the moon Protoss laughed grimly, "Qi Yu, you are lucky to fight with my God pupil pioneer, moon god pupil! Don''t worry, I won''t kill you right away... "


    Boom


    This month, the vanguard of Luna, Luna Tong, has not finished his words. He was kicked out again by Qi Yu''s heaven and earth Dharma prime minister.


    This scene was also seen by countless observers in the ruins of Tianyuan, and people could not help but sigh: how could nimei''s pioneer of the Luna clan be so vulnerable? How can Qi Yu practice as a sandbag?


    However, the golden pupil of the moon god''s pupil lights up at this time, and it even releases a very special holy light, which makes people feel very strange¡ª¡ª


    It seems that the golden pupil of moon god pupil is "bright" by Qi Yu!


    The more Qi Yu beat him, the brighter the golden pupil of this guy, and even the more "happy" he was. What do you mean?


    A moment later, Qi Yu and others all knew what was the matter, because the golden eyes of the moon god''s pupil erupted the talismans formed by the innate divine power, and a huge Dharma appeared in the light of these talismans¡ª¡ª


    This is Qiyu''s Dharma Prime Minister!


    Oh, my God!


    Many observers can''t help but be shocked. After being kicked by Qi Yu''s heaven and earth Dharma prime minister, the vanguard of the moon god clan used his divine power to summon the same heaven and earth Dharma prime minister. Is the moon god pupil''s divine power so useful?


    The Dharma phase of heaven and earth summoned by the moon god pupil is similar to that of Qi Yu, except that there is no "ancient scroll" symbolizing Fengwen runshu.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The two laws of heaven and earth fought together, but they were even and deadlocked for a while.


    Many observers are frightened by the divine power of moon god pupil. Who would have thought that moon god pupil has such ability? If his God pupil can really copy the opponent''s original spirit and Dharma phase, it''s really terrible! This is not equivalent to the opponent''s mace under the control of the moon god pupil?


    "Qi Yu, do you know what God controls everything now?" The moon god Tong said with a smile, and he was very proud. "You have a pretty good power in heaven and earth. No wonder you can surpass the level and defeat the powerful enemy. Is it you who killed the pure moon monk


    "Thank you for your praise. I really killed the monk Jingyue." Qiyu didn''t deny it. Not only didn''t need to deny it, but Qiyu also planned to stimulate the moon god pupil. "Be careful, you may be killed by me."


    "Presumptuous! What can you do against me? " Moon god pupil roared, "your heaven and earth Dharma phase has been copied by me, now I want to suppress you, it''s easy!"


    "You copied my heaven and earth? Well... That''s right, but I also copied a little of yours. So, do you want to see it? " Qiyu said with a smile, as if in a joke.


    Of course, the moon god pupil felt that Qi Yu was just trying to make a mystery. His God pupil was trained by the innate divine personality and the day after tomorrow''s hard work, so he would not be intimidated by Qi Yu. Qi Yu has no divine personality or pupil. What can he copy?


    Therefore, the moon god Tong disdainfully said to Qi Yu, "what great things can you copy? I''d like to see it!"


    "Then you''re ready. Don''t scare yourself." Qiyu said with a smile, urging the Fengwen chapter with the word "Shen" in the Fengwen runshu. Suddenly, in the "water mirror" in the Fengwen chapter with the word "Shen", a golden Fengwen with the word "Shen" appeared. After the appearance of this Fengwen, it immediately condensed into an object, like a golden eye¡ª¡ª


    This is the pupil of God!


    This is as like as two peas in the same month.


    Seeing this scene, not only the spectators were completely shocked, but also the moon god pupil was shocked!


    Moon god pupil, his name comes from his congenital divine personality, his God pupil is his mace.


    The moon god pupil thought that the heaven and earth Dharma phase copied by him could make Qi Yu shocked. Then he was at a loss and could only be suppressed by him.


    With this move, the moon god pupil does not know how many opponents he has defeated. When facing the moon god pupil, he does not know how many people have fled.


    However, when he met this guy, how could he copy a "God pupil", which was just to scare the moon god pupil?


    Qi Yu doesn''t have a congenital divine personality, or even a post heaven divine personality, or the talisman of the moon god clan. According to the truth, it''s impossible to condense the divine pupil. Even other members of the moon god clan can''t do this!


    However, there is no absolute.


    The moon god pupil has never dreamed that his most proud killer mace should appear in the hands of his opponent, and it is still so true that it can almost confuse the real with the fake.


    However, the moon god pupil constantly reminds himself that the God pupil made by Qi Yu must be false, absolutely impossible to be true! Otherwise, it would be unreasonable.


    "You are a fake pupil!" The moon god pupil took off and said, "the Jedi are fake! Even the gods and men of the moon god clan can''t cultivate my God pupil! "


    "Ha ha... I just wanted to scare you, but I didn''t expect to be seen through by you." Qi Yu said with a smile, "I''m so sorry."

 Chapter 1552

    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, the moon god pupil couldn''t laugh or cry. This guy just wanted to scare him?


    Moon god Tong felt that he wanted to kill Qi Yu every minute, so he could not care about the pride and dignity of the Protoss. He made a fierce attack on Qi Yu. He expected that he could crush Qi Yu easily with his Mahayana cultivation!


    What''s more, the moon god pupil has used the heaven and earth method copied by the God pupil to restrain Qi Yu. If he tries his best at this time, he should be able to win.


    Qi Yu urged Kunpeng to change his body, constantly moving vertically and horizontally, because his speed almost reached the extreme in the world, even if the moon god pupil could not do it for a moment.


    However, even so, yueshentong kept on exerting his self satisfied magic power and immortal magic power. For a moment, he had the upper hand and seemed to suppress Qiyu completely.


    "Qi Yu, the God pupil you copied is really just a bluff!" At this time, the moon god pupil finally put down his heart, and even secretly scolded himself for being too careful. He was almost frightened by Qi Yu''s Shanzhai God pupil. Although Qi Yu''s God pupil looks very similar, it''s only similar in shape. It''s not really God pupil after all!


    When moon god Tong thought about it, he was immediately relieved. Mashan improved his body method speed and used more divine and immortal skills. He expected that Qi Yu would be suppressed in a short time. He also made a great contribution.


    However, at this time, Qi Yu''s Shanzhai Shentong, which was imitated by Feng Wen''s power, suddenly had a movement. In that Shanzhai Shentong, there was a figure, a figure that was very familiar to yueshentong¡ª¡ª


    ܳ! This is not the moon pupil himself!


    Seeing this figure coming out of Qiyu''s Shanzhai Shentong, yueshentong was absolutely shocked.


    However, the "moon god pupil" summoned by Qi Yu''s magic pupil was not shocked. Instead, it was very calm and fluent to display a set of magic arts and immortal magic powers, which was the rhythm of preparing a series of attacks to send the moon god pupil to heaven!


    After a short period of shock, the moon god pupil reacts immediately and defends immediately.


    Although the mountain stronghold "moon god pupil" has played a set of smooth magic and immortal methods, the genuine moon god pupil is very familiar with these own magic and immortal methods, and is relatively calm to block this set of attacks.


    Boom


    However, the moon god pupil just defends the attack of the stronghold himself, but he is hit by a powerful force in the back vest. Just this time, he kicks the moon god pupil and spurts out some golden blood.


    After winning the move, the moon god pupil suddenly realized that Qi Yu''s heaven and earth Dharma phase had cleaned up the fake, and the moon god pupil was now being besieged by the Shanzhai himself and Qi Yu''s heaven and earth Dharma phase!


    What''s more, Qi Yu''s noumenon is still covetous!


    Although moon god pupil''s God pupil is powerful, it can only be used once in a short time, so now he is under siege.


    In fact, the real attack on moon god pupil is not being besieged, but Qi Yu summoned "God pupil", which is the exclusive magic of moon god pupil. Unexpectedly, Qi Yu deciphered it in an instant, and Qi Yu used it to deal with moon god pupil in turn.


    Injured or even severely injured, for the moon god pupil, that is nothing. What really brings him fear is that Qi Yu shows his "signature" God pupil, which is his trump card! It''s a unique mace. Unexpectedly, it''s "cracked" by Qi Yu. It''s the biggest blow to moon god pupil!


    As a Protoss, the moon god pupil''s pride, self-esteem, superiority... All of a sudden seems to be gushing out with a few mouthfuls of golden blood!


    And then


    Then the moon god pupil ran away in a hurry.


    Qi Yu did not choose to pursue.


    Even if you catch up with Luna pupil, it''s not easy to kill him. What''s more important is that Luna''s crescent star is near the earth and the moon. Instead of killing a Luna pupil, it''s better to send a message to Luna via Luna pupil¡ª¡ª


    Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong will never be slaughtered!


    Moon god pupil fled, the news quickly spread all over the world.


    As a result, many alien organizations and powerful forces have come to a conclusion: Although the Luna clan appears from the sun and comes by the mysterious crescent star, the strength of the Luna clan seems to be just like that¡ª¡ª


    The so-called Protoss, in fact, the power is general!


    However, the people and alien organizations who get this inference have never personally fought with the moon god Tong, not to mention the moon god Tong''s "God Tong". It''s just his Mahayana cultivation that can sweep most of the alien, warrior and monk in the world!


    Even Qiyu doesn''t mean to underestimate the power of Luna.


    However, through this confrontation with the moon god Tong, Qi Yu also had some evaluation on the strength of the moon god clan


    On the whole, the strength of the moon god clan is indeed quite strong. The vanguards and spies like moon god Tong are only the medium strength of the moon god clan. There should be many gods like him in the moon god clan.


    However, even if the moon god pupil is such a medium-sized person, he can also sweep the whole moon people, so the strength of the whole moon people must be far more than the moon people, and even more than a hundred times more than the moon people!


    Qiyu knows that some people in the world may underestimate the strength of the moon god. When they see that Qiyu easily repels the moon god pupil, they will come up with the idea that "the moon god is just like this". Those who despise the moon god will surely pay a heavy price.


    However, Qiyu will not deliberately remind the alien organizations in this world. Even for the alien organizations in China, Qiyu will not remind them too much to avoid being hated.


    After Shentong fled that month, Qiyu returned to Qingtai Xianzong.


    Only the people sent by the major alien organizations to listen for information have different guesses.


    Although the moon god pupil escaped back to the Golden Crescent star, it is still hanging near the earth and the moon, which means that it will not stop until it reaches its goal.


    In the final analysis, the pioneer moon pupil appeared in the ruins of Tianyuan, which is just a kind of temptation!


    At this moment, whether it''s the whole earth or in China, the major alien organizations and chaebol groups all have their own ghosts. After they have built the Moon Palace, they no longer want to have any intersection with them.


    When Qiyu returned to Qingtai Xianzong, he immediately felt a fresh and comfortable feeling. Only in Qingtai Xianzong, in the Moon Palace, can Qiyu feel the sincerity and beauty of human nature.


    In order to protect these sincere and beautiful things, Qiyu is willing to fight for them!


    Qingtai Xianzong, also willing to fight for it!

 Chapter 1553

    Qi Yu easily defeated the moon god Tong, but the happiest is the old men in the sky Pavilion of the moon people, especially the concubine Xi Yuesheng.


    To tell you the truth, when Qiyu is playing against the moon god pupil, these days, the old people in the attic are worried. Although they are descendants of the moon god clan, they are just servants in the eyes of the moon god clan. If you don''t finish the task assigned by your master, the fate of such a servant is mostly very miserable.


    Fortunately, Qi Yu easily defeated the moon god pupil in the Mahayana period, and finally let the people of the moon people breathe.


    However, the mysterious crescent shaped star of Luna is hanging near the moon. Everyone knows that it has just barely passed the test, and the real threat of Luna has not yet come.


    The difference is that originally, the punishment of the moon god would come here like a storm, but who would have thought that after the moon god pupil was injured and fled, the situation seemed to be a little chilly. The god man of the moon god showed strong restraint, which is very rare.


    God, it is a superior and invincible existence. How can it have any restraint? How can it consider the ideas of human friars.


    However, this time Qiyu created a miracle, which made the Luna gods have to postpone their pace of "punishing" the world. If the Luna wants to punish the world, it must first punish Qiyu.


    Undoubtedly, Qiyu is now a "nail household"!


    Moreover, the strength of this nail household is rising rapidly.


    Since the confrontation between Qi Yu and moon god Tong, he has a new understanding of Feng Wen Fu Shu''s ability after transformation.


    Every chapter of Fengwen in Fengwen Rune has a unique thing like water, and Fengwen is in this water mirror, and constantly changing, symbolizing that the original power and Taoism contained in any Fengwen are changing.


    Nothing is permanent.


    The ancients always thought that the sun, moon and star would never change, but it has been proved that even the sun, as a star, is constantly changing, and even the sun has a day of extinction.


    Since all things in the universe are constantly changing, why should the Tao and Dharma always follow a layer of unchanging principles?


    Many practitioners'' classics, scriptures and even supernatural skills are always the same and dead.


    However, the real Tao is alive!


    How can the classic of "death" completely record the living way of heaven and earth?


    Therefore, after the transformation of Qiyu''s Fengwen runshu, each chapter appeared a "Taoist water mirror". Through this Taoist water mirror, Qiyu can constantly improve his magic power!


    This is the real magical use of Fengwen Fu Shu after transformation.


    For this reason, Qi Yu specially put his four seas whale swallowing formula into "immortal, devil, water" and other "Taoist water mirrors", and then Qi Yu got a more concise and purer four seas whale swallowing formula.


    And the most amazing thing is that after the improvement of "Dao Shui Jing" in Fengwen Fu Shu, some of the subtleties of Sihai jingtun Jue are beyond the scope that words can describe. It''s really "can only understand but can''t express"!


    At this time, Qi Yu fully understood why he could not become a Buddha or an immortal by relying on all kinds of secret scripts and scriptures alone, because there were some extremely exquisite things that could not be described by words at all!


    However, Qiyu''s Fengwen can show and describe the things that can''t be described by words, which is the strength of Fengwen.


    After the "improvement", the artistic conception of Sihai jingtun Jue is different from that before. It is more majestic and has the meaning of crisscrossing heaven and earth. Even when you meet Kunpeng, the heaven and earth star in the elixir field, it seems to be more flexible and has more charm!


    It seems that after the washing of "Dao Shui Jing", Sihai jingtun Jue has become a real supernatural power! Even if the monk who created the four seas whale swallowing formula revives, it is impossible to reach this delicate state.


    Qiyu constantly uses various Fengwen "daoshui mirror" to wash Sihai jingtun Jue. Finally, Qiyu feels that Sihai jingtun Jue has undergone a new transformation, which is also the fifth change of Sihai jingtun Jue¡ª¡ª


    The mirror changes!


    The four seas whale swallows the Jue, the Xuan whale nine changes, one changes one heavy day.


    Originally, the realm of the fifth change of the four seas whale swallowing formula should be called "dream change". That is to say, after reaching this important realm, the Kunpeng formed by vitality will become both true and false.


    However, after Qi Yu re washed the four seas whale swallowing formula with Fengwen Road water mirror, the fifth change was completely different from before. When this mirror became a success, Kun Peng in Qi Yu''s Dantian changed his appearance


    The whole body of Kunpeng has become extremely smooth, or even absolutely smooth, that is to say, every atom is perfectly smooth without any roughness, even if it is magnified to the atomic level.


    In this way, the Kunpeng is naturally as smooth as the most outstanding and perfect "artwork", and only God''s hand can create something as absolutely smooth as an artwork, which should not appear at all¡ª¡ª


    Because even the hand of creation can not create an absolutely perfect smooth surface, only the absolute supernatural power and magic can create such an absolutely perfect thing, and the Kunpeng is still very flexible, even if it is active, the surface also maintains an absolute smooth surface.


    Under the absolutely smooth surface, like the Taoist water mirror of Fengwen runshu, there are countless runes and images constantly appearing and constantly changing. It seems that the Taoist Dharma of heaven and earth can be absorbed at any time and refined and washed at any time.


    In other words, every time Qiyu uses the four seas whale swallowing tactic, this skill will not be continuously improved and perfected, and he will have more new insights.


    The fifth change of the nine changes of xuanjing is also a new change, which brings a new understanding of Qiyu''s cultivation.


    Even if the strong enemies of the Luna clan look around, they are calm and self-confident.


    Xuanjing nine changes, a change a heavy sky, not to mention Qi Yu this time to understand the Tao mirror change power is obviously still above the original version of the fifth change.


    What''s more, after the washing of Feng Wen Dao''s water mirror, the four seas whale swallowing formula is perfectly linked. Now even if you meet yourself, you want to find some powerful opponents to practice, and hone and test your real strength.


    Moon god pupil, obviously not qualified!


    But what Qi Yuwan didn''t expect was that the next day, the moon god pupil appeared again in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Moon god pupil not only appeared, but also took the initiative to challenge Qi Yu!

 Chapter 1554

    The return of the moon god pupil is unexpected, but some people will think it is expected¡ª¡ª


    Shame!


    The moon god pupil is a magnificent God and man. He would be beaten by the mortal Qi Yu and run away. Where would the moon god face?


    It seems that it is more appropriate to let the moon god Tong to show his shame.


    However, the moon god pupil may have miscalculated the current situation: when he was easily defeated by Qi Yu, the monks of the earth world and the other world seemed to have a much lower evaluation of the moon god pupil''s strength, believing that the strength of the moon god clan was just fishing for fame.


    Because of this, after entering the Tianyuan ruins, the moon god pupil has not successfully challenged Qiyu, but has been surrounded by some strange and martial people in China.


    In addition, there are a lot of foreign people and monks from other countries, who not only want to feel the pleasure of hunting the protoss, but also want to capture the divine power of moon god Tong.


    If they were afraid of the name of the protoss before the battle between moon god Tong and Qi Yu, they might not have the courage to challenge moon god Tong at all. But before they saw the process that Qi Yu easily defeated moon god Tong, so they thought that Qi Yu, a monk in the void period, could do something. Why can''t they do it?


    That''s what human nature is all about!


    It seems that you can always do what others can easily do. Even if you can''t do it by yourself, you should be able to do it with a few people.


    It''s nothing more than killing dragons and gods. Some arrogant people and warriors in China think it''s quite easy to kill gods with some advanced firearms.


    At this time, some strange people of the whole religion had surrounded the moon god pupil. The first one yelled to the moon god pupil: "moon god pupil, you dare to call yourself" God "because of your strength. I think you were beaten by Qi Yu before and ran away like a wild dog. Now you dare to come back here... Qi Yu disdains to fight with you again, Let''s give you a ride! "


    "You rubbish!" The moon god Tong roars. It''s not because these heretics dare to challenge him, but because he feels humiliated. Since Qi Yu defeated him, it seems that the warriors and Heretics in the whole earth world feel that he is easy to bully?


    The moon god pupil suddenly felt that he was right to come back - where he fell, he would get up, where he lost his dignity, he would get back!


    Although moon god pupil doesn''t want to fight with Qi Yu, it doesn''t mean he''s afraid of the rubbish in front of him!


    In the face of these heretics, moon god Tong thinks of how to kill them in the most cruel way, so as not to be underestimated by these rubbish.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Several exotics'' hot weapons have opened fire on the moon god pupil.


    Obviously, although these heretics of all religions want to kill the God, they are not so stupid as to think that moon god Tong has no ability at all, so they take the most stupid way, that is to use hot weapons to deal with moon god Tong.


    The moon god pupil is inflamed by the smoke around him. Although these thermal weapons can''t cause any damage to the moon god pupil, they completely infuriate the moon god pupil. As a God, how can he tolerate these cockroaches and mice to show off their power in front of him?


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    The moon god pupil didn''t have any hesitation. In an instant, he knocked down the heretics who besieged him.


    Originally, Luna Tong could kill these people directly, but he didn''t, because he just wanted to play with them to death, so as to eliminate his hatred!


    Although moon god pupil was defeated by Qi Yu before, it doesn''t mean that anyone on earth is qualified to challenge him! Although he was defeated by Qi Yu, Qi Yu was also a monk who carried the will of heaven. Of course, he was far more than the same level monk. Moon god Tong was defeated by Qi Yu for some reason. But in his eyes, these heretics were just like cockroaches.


    Just killing them is not enough to calm down the anger of moon god pupil.


    So after the moon pupil knocked them to the ground, they couldn''t move at all, and then just like stepping on an insect, they stepped on it with their shoes and gave them a hard power¡ª¡ª


    PA


    With a clear sound, the body and soul of an alien of the whole religion are all trampled by the moon god pupil.


    Sure enough, it''s like stepping on an insect.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pop


    One by one, the moon god''s pupil trampled on several other heretics.


    Seeing this scene, there are many people who are scared. This guy is really cruel.


    However, there are still some monks who refuse to give up, especially those from other countries. They won''t miss the opportunity easily. After all, moon god pupil is a real God, and his divinity is a good tonic.


    The moon god pupil ran over some "insects", but he didn''t get any satisfaction in his heart. On the contrary, he felt extremely empty. Maybe only when he ran over the boy, could he feel some happiness.


    As for those monks who want to get a piece of the rest of the world, moon god Tong will not let them go. Since Qi Yu has not yet appeared, moon god Tong will simply kill them. As long as the monks who enter ten kilometers around him, they are all his targets!


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Where the moon god pupil passes, countless foreign monks and demons are killed by it.


    At this time, the observers realized that the moon god pupil was a "God". His strength was really extraordinary. Before, people just saw that Qi Yu easily defeated the moon god pupil, but who thought that the real strength of the moon god pupil was so terrible.


    Do they underestimate the real strength of Qiyu?


    Especially those who clamor for "killing God" on the Internet are even more frightened. They realize that what Qiyu can do, they may not be able to do!


    Want to kill God?


    You have to be able to kill gods.


    After sweeping the ruins of Tianyuan, monks in both the earth world and the alien world can''t help trembling and actively avoiding the feeling of the moon god pupil.


    Sensing that there was no opponent to kill, the moon god could not help waving his fist to the sky and roared: "Qi Yu, you damned Terran friar! You cowardly reptile, don''t you dare to fight me! Do you want me to fight with you on the moon? If I go to the moon, I swear that I will crush you and the moon gods into dregs! It''s just like I ran over those "worms" just now

 Chapter 1555

    Qi Yu naturally heard the provocation of the moon god Tong. Now he has connected the earth and the moon. No matter the power of heaven and earth or other materials, they can connect each other through this channel.


    However, without the permission of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, no one can use and influence this space passage. Qiyu has already placed array prohibition around this space passage. Even if the moon god pupil wants to forcibly enter this space passage, it is by no means easy.


    "You can''t go anywhere unless I come to Tianyuan ruins in person!" Qi Yu''s voice sounded above the moon god pupil, showing absolute domineering.


    Although this is only the second confrontation between Qiyu and Luna Tong, the strength of Qiyu is quite different from that before.


    For the second time, yueshentong is not sure of winning, but his strength is much stronger than before. This time, since he wants to be shameful, yueshentong is naturally prepared.


    After losing the battle with Qiyu, as the pioneer of the moon god clan, his glory and reputation were greatly damaged, which almost made him unable to stand up in the moon god clan. In order to show his shame and recover his glory, the moon god pupil came here again with 100% combat effectiveness!


    As long as you can defeat and kill Qi Yu, everything that moon god Tong lost can be easily recovered, and the prestige can go further.


    Which thought that only one day later, Qi Yu had disdained to fight with him. Did Qi Yu''s strength expand to the point that he could ignore the moon god pupil?


    This - absolutely - absolutely impossible!


    Moon god Tong thinks that Qi Yu is just pretending to compare. Qi Yu''s strength is not bad, but it''s just relying on his heaven and earth Dharma. He can take a lot of advantage in this world. But this time, the moon god pupil is able to restrain Qi encounter heaven and earth Dharma phase of the divine things, so he felt that stable exercise will win!


    "Qiyu... You cunning little beast! Do you really think I can''t help you if I stay on the moon? If you don''t show up again, I swear that I will kill all the creatures in this world, and then I will go to the moon to find you... "Moon god Tong is fighting, forcing Qi to come out.


    Qiyu felt that the time was almost right - he used the moon pupil to deter other hostile alien organizations in Quanzhou and Shenzhou, as well as other alien organizations on earth.


    The effect has been achieved. Now it''s time to give a "confession" to the moon god pupil.


    As a result, Qiyu quickly appeared in the ruins of Tianyuan through the space channel.


    "Little beast, you finally rolled out -" the moon god pupil sneered at Qi Yu.


    "If I''m a little beast and you lose to me, doesn''t that mean you''re worse than a little beast? It''s not as good as animals. You moon gods are enough Qi Yu will not lose to others even if he talks.


    Don''t underestimate the power of muzzle gun. Qiyu knows that there are also special "muzzle gun" magical powers in the immortal and Buddhist ways. The most famous ones are "mouth like a river" in the immortal way, "sky like a cloud" and "lotus flower" in the Buddhist way. They are all real muzzle gun magical powers, but their power can be reversed, It can even turn the evil into the good in an instant.


    Although Qiyu had not practiced any similar powers, at least he had some skills in zuiban, and he would never lose to yueshentong.


    Sure enough, the moon god Tong was so angry that he turned blue. He wanted to continue to abuse Qi Yu, but he thought that the power of his mouth gun might not be as good as Qi Yu, so he didn''t want to insult himself, so he decided to attack Qi Yu!


    A hand, the moon god pupil urged his God pupil.


    This seems to be a repeat of the old trick.


    But if you think about it, even if the moon god pupil was cracked by Qi Yu once before, it''s the moon god pupil''s mace after all. It''s his most effective means. Do you want to abandon it instead of using it?


    Even if the moon god pupil is not used in front of Qi Yu, what other powers can he practice in one day? It''s better to continue to use what he is good at and use other means to control Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu gently shook his body, and his heaven and earth Dharma appeared immediately. He said with a smile: "moon god pupil, you just do it again. Do you think you can create a miracle?"


    "I challenge you this time, but I bet all my glory in the moon god family! Do you think I''m just doing the same thing? wrong! I will wash the glory with your blood -- "


    "Well, come on, I know you have a new mace. Why don''t you show it to me earlier?" Qi Yu impolitely interrupted the moon god pupil''s words, "show it early, so as not to have no chance later!"


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, the moon god pupil was so angry that he vomited blood, but he said: "since you want to die, I will help you! I know that your reliance is just the Dharma phase of heaven and earth, but I can make your Dharma phase of heaven and earth useless¡ª¡ª Break the nail


    In the "God pupil" of the moon god pupil, a golden light suddenly shoots out. It''s like ten thousand rays of sunlight gather together and rush to Qi Yu''s God of heaven and earth. With the sound of "Bo ~", the broken God nail actually pierces into Qi Yu''s heaven and earth Dharma phase, and it seems to be nailed there. It can''t move for a moment!


    Is there such a God?


    Even Qiyu can''t help but wonder that there is such a treasure in the moon god clan. If the moon god pupil takes it out when he first confronts with Qiyu, maybe it can make Qiyu in a hurry for a while, or even fall into the wind or get hurt.


    However, today''s Qiyu is really "one day without seeing is like three autumn"¡ª¡ª


    Well, no, it should be three hundred years since I see you in one day!


    Qi Yu''s cultivation strength is more than ten times higher than a day ago. It''s just the difference between cloud and earth!


    Nine changes, one change, one heavy day.


    Understanding one of these changes is like reaching another level of heaven and earth.


    What''s more, Qi Yu has completely linked Feng Wen Fu Shu and Sihai Jing Tun Jue. The combination of the two has brought his strength to a new level, and even Qi Yu can''t accurately estimate himself for the time being.


    Only by fighting with all his strength can he test his current strength.


    Even if Qi Yu knew that someone was observing and measuring his strength in the dark, he didn''t care at all, because after he understood Fengwen Taoist water mirror and Taoist mirror change, he hadn''t met an opponent who really deserved his best.


    The moon god pupil now challenges Qi Yu, but it makes Qi Yu as he wishes.

 Chapter 1556

    What if the law of heaven and earth is nailed?


    Isn''t Qiyu still a four seas whale swallowing formula.


    The first feeling of anyone who sees this Kun Peng is as follows:


    What a work of art!


    But it''s too "fake". This Kunpeng can be regarded as the most outstanding work of art. But it''s just because it''s so outstanding that it''s definitely not a living thing, but a "made" one.


    However, when the Kunpeng gently swings his fins or tail, it is extremely flexible, which makes people feel that it must be a living thing!


    Two kinds of feelings, very contradictory, but very real, these two feelings intertwined with each other, people feel very uncomfortable.


    The moon god pupil saw that the Taoist mirror Kunpeng under Qi Yu''s feet was not simple, so he sneered and said, "is this what you have learned? Your talent is really great. If you were born in the protoss, you would be a rare genius¡ª¡ª


    But today, you are sure to die! Your heaven and earth Dharma phase has been pinned by me. Now I just need to copy your Kunpeng with Shentong, and then use it to deal with you! "


    Moon god pupil seems to be well prepared. This guy seems to have already had a strategy to deal with Qi Yu. Now moon god pupil''s progress is very smooth. He only needs to use "God pupil" to copy a Kunpeng, so the means of Qi Yu are controlled by him, and he can only be slaughtered!


    As Qi Yu''s opponent, moon god pupil is also well prepared, he can do this step, is quite good.


    However, although the moon god pupil''s "God pupil" can copy the magic power that the opponent is good at, it can''t copy the Phoenix Rune book, nor can it copy the Taoist mirror Kunpeng!


    Because the surface of Taoist mirror Kunpeng is just like Fengwen Taoist water mirror.


    This is also the reason why the surface of Daojing Kunpeng is absolutely smooth.


    It''s ridiculous that yueshentong wants to use his Shentong to copy Qiyu''s Taoist mirror Kunpeng, but after a moment, yueshentong doesn''t copy anything. Instead, in his surprised and shocked eyes, a Shentong appears on the surface of Qiyu''s Taoist mirror Kunpeng.


    Then, another "magic pupil" appeared.


    Another one!


    Soon, on the back of the Taoist mirror Kunpeng, it was like a blooming lotus flower, and there appeared a "piece" of God pupil!


    In the first confrontation, Qi Yu just copied a magic pupil and hurt the moon god pupil. Now Qi Yu copied a magic pupil. What''s the situation?


    Can we say that in addition to heaven and earth Dharma, Qi Yu has a more powerful mace?


    no


    It must be an illusion!


    The moon god pupil thinks so, but he knows what the God pupil is. Although it''s powerful, it costs a lot of energy. It''s good to get a god pupil by chance. How can it get a piece? It''s not so easy to grow a lotus!


    What''s more, Qi Yu''s original gods of heaven and earth have been "nailed", which means that Qi Yu''s ability to sense and mobilize the power of heaven and earth has been limited by more than half. It can be said that Qi Yu has more than enough heart but less power. At this time, even if Qi Yu can really make a large number of God pupils, he doesn''t have enough vitality and the power of heaven and earth to motivate them.


    Moon god pupil to find their own reasons, decisively to meet attack.


    As a man of Mahayana cultivation, moon god Tong seems to be superior to Qi Yu in both realm cultivation and strength. Especially after he has nailed Qi Yu''s heaven and earth Dharma phase, his advantage is more obvious. Therefore, moon god Tong believes that he has the ability to kill Qi Yu and even crush Qi Yu like a worm!


    However, the moon god pupil''s judgment of Qiyu is entirely based on his own understanding, and the cultivation realm and cognition of Qiyu can not be fully understood by the moon god pupil?


    When the moon god pupil attacked Qiyu, the latter kept dodging. It seemed that he chose to dodge with the help of Kunpeng''s speed just because he didn''t have enough strength to compete with the moon god pupil. But in the process of Qiyu''s dodging, the surface of Kunpeng under his feet was like a mirror, showing countless changes, These shadows seem to be like the eyes of the moon god.


    This is the fifth change of the four seas whale swallowing formula, Daojing change. It seems that Qiyu keeps dodging, but in fact, it is using daoshui mirror to explore various magic powers of the moon god pupil and deduce them.


    The moon god pupil''s God pupil can copy the opponent''s mace, as long as after fighting with the opponent.


    The Dao Shui mirror of Qi Yu can not only copy the opponent''s mace, but also further deduce it, making the opponent''s mace more perfect and powerful.


    It''s not polite to say that the mirror transformation of Sihai jingtun Jue is more powerful than the moon god pupil''s congenital God pupil!


    For example, he can''t copy the Fengwen runshu of heaven and earth''s Dharma phase, nor can he copy the Kunpeng of Daojing transformation. This may be because the cultivation realm of yueshentong still can''t understand the delicacy of Fengwen runshu and Daojing transformation.


    Even Shentong can''t copy something that he can''t understand!


    The change of Tao and mirror in Qiyu can not only copy the assassin''s mace of the opponent, but also continuously deduce and change it to further its power.


    The original purpose of Taoist mirror transformation is to use the subtlety of Taoist mirror to further wash the supernatural powers and techniques, so as to deduce something closer to the original Tao.


    Magic and supernatural powers are "dead", but "Tao" is alive!


    In different worlds, the power of heaven and earth, the change of vitality of heaven and earth, and so on, all have different and subtle changes. If we only use the same magic power to mobilize the power of heaven and earth, although it can also achieve a certain effect, it may not be the best effect!


    However, after the change of Taoist water mirror, these Taoist magic powers will be really perfect, and fully suitable for the power and vitality of the world.


    So, Qi met the mirror "God pupil" on Kunpeng''s back, and soon copied a piece of moon god pupil!


    This scene is a bit awkward. As the owner of the congenital God pupil, the moon god pupil can''t copy Qi Yu''s Kun Peng, but Qi Yu''s Taoist mirror Kun Peng actually copies the moon god pupil, and this piece of moon god pupil is very decisive to besiege his real body!


    "This... This is impossible! It''s all hallucinations Moon god pupil can''t help roaring, this is his roar from the heart.


    This is not willing to roar!


    The roar of despair!


    The moon god pupil''s most proud congenital God pupil is not only cracked by Qiyu, but also increased its power by a notch, even copying a moon god pupil to attack him.


    "I will destroy your heaven and earth Dharma!" The moon god pupil feels that even if he wants to lose, he has to make Qi Yu pay a painful price.

 Chapter 1557

    Now that he has nailed Qi Yu''s God of heaven and earth with the broken God nail, just destroy him and let Qi Yu taste the loss and pain!


    If a monk at the peak of the void period loses his Dharma form, it means that the Tao is destroyed. Not only his realm falls down, but he may never recover.


    The moon god pupil''s mind is not evil!


    However, when the moon god pupil tried to urge the broken nail to destroy Qi Yu''s heaven and earth Dharma phase, he heard Qi Yu say: "you have been besieged, but you are not honest, and you want to destroy my heaven and earth Dharma phase! However, your means are too naive - since you can control the broken nails, can''t your copies? "


    "What do you mean?" Moon god pupil not only has to deal with the copies of crazy attacks around, but also distracts himself to control the heaven and earth Dharma phase of breaking God nail attacking Qiyu. But listening to the meaning of Qiyu, it seems that moon god pupil is in a bad situation!


    Sure enough, the moon god pupil saw a copy of himself walking towards the broken God nail, and the guy tried to control the broken God nail!


    That''s right. That fake is really trying to control the broken nail. What''s more, he succeeded!


    See this scene, the moon god pupil gas canthus want to crack, but also at this time, the moon god pupil suddenly realized that he has absolutely impossible to defeat Qi Yu, this guy is too terrible! It''s only one day. Qi Yu''s strength has increased dozens of times, even hundreds of times, compared with the first confrontation!


    In the last confrontation, the moon god pupil could barely be Qi Yu''s opponent. The congenital God pupil of the moon god pupil could even bring some deterrence and threat to Qi Yu, but now it was only the moon god pupil that was threatened. His congenital God pupil had no advantage, but became Qi Yu''s trump card against him.


    This is so ironic!


    What''s more ironic is that Qi Yu''s fake product copied from Shen Tong even controls the broken Shen nail, which makes Yue Shen Tong more desperate!


    In the desperation of the moon god pupil, those counterfeits have displayed his most proud magic power one after another, and launched the final attack on the moon god pupil!


    Deadly attack!


    Of course, moon god Tong knows what magic power these fakes use, but he can''t stop it. It''s all because there are too many fakes!


    Even if they are fake, their magic powers are all genuine, and such a large number of them match the powerful power of the four seas whale swallowing formula


    If the moon god pupil does not die, there will be no reason!


    Especially that moment when the magic pupil lost the control of the broken nail.


    Break God nail, but back fake goods control, turn to attack the moon god pupil himself!


    Qi Yu''s heaven and earth Dharma phase also attacks the moon god pupil with all his strength.


    Under the heavy pressure, the moon god pupil feels that he is really alone and will die!


    At this time, the broken God nail has arrived in front of the moon god pupil''s head, and he will die.


    Boom


    At this time, a powerful breath burst out in front of the moon god pupil''s body. A figure appeared here without warning. With a slight lift of his finger, he caught the broken God nail. The powerful breath released from his whole body shattered Qi Yu''s fake moon god pupil copied by Taoist water mirror.


    Saved?


    The moon god pupil is lucky not to die, and his heart is filled with emotion.


    Looking at the people who came to save him, he quickly bowed and saluted: "thank you for saving my life, general Faun!"


    This is one of the recognized talents of the Luna family!


    Most importantly, the moon god is the superior of the moon god pupil!


    The moon shepherd saved the moon god pupil, but he didn''t look at each other. He just hummed coldly: "it''s a shame that you can''t clean up this boy even after taking the broken God nail. You can go back and accept the punishment!"


    Although the moon god pupil was scolded, but it is as amnesty, quickly slip away.


    With the moon god sitting here, everything can be easily solved.


    In the eyes of the moon god pupil, it seems that the moon god has never been defeated!


    Of course, Qiyu also knew that the strength of the moon god far exceeded that of the moon god pupil, so he said with a smile: "since we are going to save the moon god pupil, why don''t we do it earlier?"


    "I want to see how strong you are." The moon god said calmly.


    "You see that, then?" Qi Yu asked.


    "No, the moon god pupil is too weak. He can''t force you to show your real strength." But I can kill you, too


    "I''ve accepted the preceding sentence, but take back the latter one yourself." Qi Yu said with a smile that this month''s Faun is really arrogant. Although this guy''s divinity is stronger and his realm is higher, for Qi Yu who has understood the Taoist mirror, the appearance of a strong enemy is just another training.


    "I can''t believe that you are more arrogant than me." The moon shepherd snorted coldly, "but I''d better wait until you defeat my elite guards first."


    With the words of the moon god, there are six guards behind him. Everyone''s strength is above the moon god''s pupil, and they are obviously more cooperative and tacit, and more difficult to defeat!


    Six guards?


    With a smile, Qi Yu summoned the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong.


    Since Qiyu connected the two worlds of the earth and the moon, it is not only Qiyu who has gained a lot of benefits, but also the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong. They have been promoted from the low level gods in a single world to the middle level gods.


    At any time, we can mobilize the power of the two worlds to make their strength increase at least ten times in a short time!


    Although it is difficult for Lin Xiaobao, Ouyang Liancheng, Xu suling, Shi Qing, Tong Dan, Yedi Jiabu, Qingming and others to confront the lunatic saints directly, now Qiyu thinks that they can confront the lunatic saints¡ª¡ª


    Because Qiyu has added a Phoenix Road water mirror for each of them!


    This Feng Wen Dao water mirror can not only help them defend, but also wash away the shortcomings of their own magic power, and even show the weakness of their opponent''s magic power... Many advantages naturally make them invincible.


    These new gods will not miss such a good opportunity.


    However, Yuemu God looked very disdainful: "Qiyu, you even let these poor new gods fight against my elite guards. Their strength can match yours! Your new gods, they are dead


    "Not necessarily... Not necessarily." Qiyu said with a smile, "on the contrary, I think you should worry about those people under your command."


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    With the piercing explosion, the two sides have begun to fight.

 Chapter 1558

    The new gods of Qingtai Xianzong took the initiative to attack. They were not afraid of the elite guards under the command of Yuemu God. They all attacked each other with attack!


    A moment later, the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong not only adapted to their opponent''s strength and supernatural power, but also appeared to be at ease. With the help of the Taoist water mirror provided by Qiyu, they absorbed more and more power from the source of heaven and earth, and gradually gained the upper hand.


    "You''re helping them in the dark!" Yuemu God saw that Qiyu''s Taoist water mirror was playing a role, which made the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong have an advantage. This made Yuemu God very unhappy.


    "Of course." Qi Yu said, "didn''t you help moon god Tong to deal with me before¡ª¡ª Why, you don''t obey the rules yourself, do you expect me to have a chance to fight you fairly? "


    Qi Yu admitted that he was so crisp and neat, which surprised the moon shepherd. However, the latter immediately regained his composure and sneered: "well, after killing you, let me trample on these new gods!"


    Qi Yu heard the arrogance and anger from the words of the moon god, but Qi Yu would not be affected by his opponent''s words. He urged Daojing Kunpeng to attack the moon god first!


    Whoosh


    Moon Faun body in a flash, disappeared in situ, the next moment has been ten thousand meters away!


    Space moving!


    This is a real space move!


    Even Qi Yu was a little surprised: space moving, which is the direct use of space law, is the only way of virtual immortals!


    Only "immortal" can directly use the power of law.


    Monks can use magic weapons and arrays to use the power of the law of heaven and earth, but they can never use the power of the law between their actions, because the physical body can''t bear the impact of the power of the law!


    This month''s Faun is really an alien.


    Qi Yu urged Daojing Kunpeng to catch up with him.


    Even Qi Yu''s physical body can''t mobilize and bear the power of space, but the Taoist mirror Kunpeng under his feet can¡ª¡ª


    Kunpeng is born with the power of space!


    If not, how can you explain the terrible speed of ROC''s spread of its wings?


    Only with the help of space can we have such abnormal speed.


    Otherwise, how to explain the terrible speed of these great friars and Immortals crossing the stars?


    If you only rely on flying, no matter how fast it is, it can''t be faster than light. So if you only rely on pure flying speed, it''s impossible to cross the galaxy.


    Of course, the speed of the moon god was extraordinary. Even if Qi Yu tried his best to urge his Taoist mirror Kunpeng, he could only barely keep up.


    This is the first time that Qi Yu can''t beat his opponent in speed.


    However, the moon god is still a great monk in Mahayana, not an immortal. Qi Yu is very sure of this, so he is very curious about how the moon god did it?


    Oh, God!


    The moon god is not only a monk in Mahayana, but also a god man of the moon god family. He has a divine personality and a powerful spirit body. Maybe this is why his physical body can mobilize the power of space.


    Just like Kunpeng, Kunpeng has the innate ability to mobilize the power of space, and is becoming more and more powerful. Without the cultivation of Xuxian, Kunpeng can also use the power of space law.


    In other words, this should be the innate divine power of the moon god!


    In his divinity, there is a talent to mobilize the power of space law.


    It''s quite a talent!


    However, the power of the law of space is not only used to increase speed and escape. Now the moon god is running around. What''s the reason?


    Qiyu was curious. At this time, the moon god stopped dodging and said, "now we are far away from the place where they fought. You should not be able to take care of the poor little new gods of Qingtai Xianzong?"


    "I see." It turns out that the moon god wants to take the tiger away from the mountain and pull the new gods of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong far away, so that the elite of the moon god can kill them.


    However, Yuemu God underestimated the strength of the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong, and also underestimated the ability of Qiyu¡ª¡ª


    This is Tianyuan ruins!


    The array prohibitions here are all arranged by Qi Yu himself, and they have been refined again, so any disturbance here is under Qi Yu''s control!


    Of course, Qiyu doesn''t need to tell the moon shepherd about this. Now the moon shepherd doesn''t continue to dodge, which means that he will fight against Qiyu with all his strength!


    Sure enough, the moon Faun immediately urged the God, gently stretched his arm, suddenly between the fingers of his left hand, there was a white "silk thread" like lightning, and these silk threads also made a "hiss" sound!


    It seems like the sound of discharge!


    But this is not the current, but the power of space is thousands of times more terrifying than the power of thunder!


    This is space Jueming silk!


    This is a magic power condensed by the power of space. It seems like a small electric current, but in fact it is an invincible power of space, which can cut almost anything!


    Under the immortal ware, almost no matter can completely defend against the cutting of space silk thread.


    Even if it''s a top-quality Taoist vessel tempered with all kinds of natural materials and local treasures, it won''t work!


    It can be seen that this month''s God of the month should be a space God.


    Even in Luna, there are not many people who have this kind of Godhead. This guy is really a genius in Luna.


    Looking at Qi Yu, the moon shepherd joked, "do you know what this is?"


    "Space silk." Qi Yu said with a smile, "pretty good."


    "More than good! More than enough to kill you "If you really know the silk thread of space, you should know where to use it to kill people - like this!" said the moon god with a wild smile


    When the moon shepherd flicked his fingers, he heard a "boo ~".


    Before his voice fell, a little white light had pierced Qi Yu''s body. It was a shining space silk thread from behind him.


    Because all this is too fast, even Qiyu can''t dodge!


    The space silk thread passes through Qi Yu''s chest and his lung. Any body protecting vigorous Qi can''t block the penetration and cutting of the space silk thread.


    The moon shepherd seems very satisfied with his attack. He flicks the space silk thread of his fingertip with his finger, and the blood flows down along the space silk thread.


    Obviously, the moon god didn''t intend to kill Qiyu immediately. He was going to kill Qiyu with space silk thread.


    However, after half of the blood flowed along the space silk line, it no longer flowed to the moon god, but flowed back along the space silk line.


    It seems that Qi Yu is reluctant to give up even a drop of blood.


    "You can''t waste a drop of your blood if you''re a parent who''s suffering." Qi Yu said with a smile.

 Chapter 1559

    Yes, although he was pierced by the space silk thread, Qi Yu was still laughing. After all, the space silk thread was too sharp to feel any pain.


    However, the moon shepherd would not make Qi Yu happy. He sneered and said, "I see how long you can laugh - I''ll cut your arm first!"


    The moon shepherd''s fingers trembled, and the space silk thread attacked again. This time, it circled Qi Yu''s left hand, as if he was going to cut off his left arm.


    This is not good. Qi Yu''s arm is still useful.


    Even a drop of blood are reluctant to give up people, how can they give up their own arm.


    In a flash of his body, heaven and earth appeared, just holding the space silk thread of the moon god.


    Moreover, the law of heaven and earth showed the power of decision, and suddenly pulled the space silk thread, but pulled the moon Faun to fly out.


    But the moon shepherd quickly stabilized his body and hovered in the air. On the contrary, he looked at Qi Yu''s heaven and earth Dharma phase in surprise: "it''s a little interesting... Your Dharma phase can hold the space silk thread!"


    The Dharma phase of a monk was originally conceived by the spirit of a monk, which contains the essence of his own practice.


    Qiyu practiced the magic power of the four seas, and reached the fifth change. Kunpeng was born with the talent of the power of space, so it was normal for Qiyu''s heaven and earth Dharma to grasp the space silk line.


    What''s slightly abnormal is Qiyu''s realm - his realm is quite different from that of the moon Faun. In this realm, he can exert the power of space, which is indeed somewhat abnormal.


    However, the moon shepherd did not expect that Qi Yu''s four seas whale swallowing formula was very mysterious. What''s more, Qi Yu had a deep understanding of the laws of space before. Therefore, Qi Yu''s heaven and earth laws grasped the silk thread of space, which was no accident.


    The moon shepherd doesn''t think so. He thinks that Qiyu''s cultivation realm should not have done this kind of thing. So he yells and shoots out several space threads to form a simple grid. It seems that he wants to cut Qiyu into several pieces!


    If the target of attack is not Qi Yu, but other monks, the moon Faun has probably successfully broken his opponent apart.


    However, Qi Yu''s heaven and earth Dharma phase is not to give up. He has grasped these space silk threads, so that the moon god can''t hurt Qi Yu at all.


    The moon shepherd was so surprised and angry that he would have lost eight generations of blood and mildew when he met such an opponent as Qi Yu. Any monk would not have let the moon shepherd be so at a loss.


    The moon god is one of the geniuses of the moon god family. He has a space God. He doesn''t know how many opponents he has cut. He can''t imagine that even a monk in the void period has no choice today. If this is spread out, the moon god will surely become the biggest shame in his life.


    "Death cocoon!" The moon god thinks it''s time to use his mace. With the help of space law, he shuttles around Qi Yu''s heaven and earth Dharma phase at full speed. Just in the blink of an eye, the moon god has come back and forth for hundreds of times at least. He has completely "sealed" Qi Yu''s heaven and earth Dharma phase in the sight of space!


    It is like a huge cocoon, which completely binds the heaven and earth Dharma phase of Qi Yu!


    It not only bound Qi Yu''s heaven and earth Dharma, but also cut Qi Yu''s heaven and earth Dharma into countless sections once he wanted to do it!


    Now, the "thread head" of a space silk thread is on the left index finger of Yuemu God. He only needs to move his finger to destroy the heaven and earth law of Qiyu!


    At this time, the moon Faun was very satisfied with his masterpiece and said with a smile, "Qi Yu, how do you feel now? Your Dharma form of heaven and earth has been bound by me. I just need to hook my finger, and he will be dismembered. Your cultivation level will fall. I don''t have to do it myself, and you will die! "


    "It seems you have a point." Qi Yu calmly responded, his heaven and earth Dharma phase has been closed by the other party''s "cocoon" formed by space silk thread, it seems that he has fallen into a desperate situation.


    However, the road of practice is based on breaking and then establishing!


    Although heaven and earth are blocked by each other, it seems that they have fallen into a desperate situation, but this is not a breakthrough opportunity?


    Since Qiyu began to practice, he has been steady and steady, and has never been in pursuit of rapid improvement.


    Qiyu has been pursuing to make every realm truly perfect and squeeze the potential of every realm to the limit.


    Because of this, Qi Yu can pass the challenge of the four seas whale swallowing formula, carry the will of heaven, and have the courage and strength to block and kill gods and Buddhas.


    The Dharma of heaven and earth is sealed by the cocoon formed by space silk thread. It seems to be at a dead end, but what we all feel is a breakthrough opportunity.


    "Are you not afraid that I will destroy your heaven and earth "Don''t you know that I just need to move my fingers and he''s finished? And your accomplishments will be destroyed in the future! "


    "So?" Qi Yu asked rhetorically.


    "So - if you will"


    "Please, if it''s to make me kneel down and beg for mercy, or to be your servant, I''m not interested in it." Qi Yu impatiently interrupted the word of the moon god.


    "Slave? Or a little bit more advanced - how about being the agent of the world? " Asked the moon shepherd, who believed he could accept Qi Yu.


    It''s not because the moon god appreciates Qiyu that he accepts Qiyu, but because the moon god needs an agent to quickly find out why the eggs of mingguanghuixian don''t transform into immortal crystals. In addition, the moon god will certainly turn Qiyu into a loyal dog. In the eyes of the moon god, Qiyu can become a loyal dog with great potential.


    Qi Yu was not interested in this so-called truth. He continued with a smile: "it sounds like being a slave. Why don''t you be a servant for me and I promise you any high-level God?"


    High level God, it is across the galaxy plane, the strength is comparable to the immortal!


    The moon shepherd will not believe Qi Yu''s words, and will not be Qi Yu''s enemy. He hums coldly: "don''t forget your present situation!"


    "I think I''m in a good position." Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "Stubborn!" The moon Faun completely lost his patience and absolutely destroyed Qi Yu''s heaven and earth Dharma.


    Then, the moon god hooked his finger and launched the Jueming cocoon. He heard the sound of "chichih ~", and then he saw that the huge God of heaven and earth was divided into countless small pieces¡ª¡ª


    How could such a powerful God of heaven and earth be easily dismembered?


    "The so-called No.1 Power on the earth and the bearer of heaven''s destiny is nothing more than that after all! I just hook my finger, and the Dharma phase of heaven and earth will be destroyed - eh, what''s the matter? "

 Chapter 1560

    The moon god was originally sighing that Qi Yu''s heaven and earth were just like this, so he broke it down easily. But in the middle of sighing, the moon god found the problem:


    Although Qi Yu''s God of heaven and earth was quickly broken down into small pieces, the whole law of heaven and earth was completely disintegrated, but why did these small pieces of law of heaven and earth disappear so thoroughly? It''s just broken! Even, into quicksand in general!


    This result is somewhat abnormal. Space silk thread can indeed cut people into pieces, but it will not cut people into thin pieces, let alone become powder or simply disappear?


    Qi Yu''s God of heaven and earth disappeared like quicksand. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it.


    What''s more strange is that after the heaven and earth Dharma phase was cut into pieces, Qi Yu''s cultivation level should have been greatly reduced, or even abandoned. But in fact, although the Dharma of heaven and earth has disappeared, it seems that there is nothing wrong with this guy.


    The realm is not falling.


    It seems that cultivation is also there.


    Even the momentum and strength fluctuation... Seems to have no problem.


    So what''s the problem?


    The moon shepherd destroyed Qi Yu''s heaven and earth Dharma phase, but he didn''t feel happy, even felt inexplicably uneasy.


    Why?


    Moon shepherd focused his eyes and consciousness on Qi Yu. He wanted to find out the real reason and what happened to Qi Yu.


    Facing the moon Faun''s complicated eyes, Qi Yu said: "I know that my performance may disappoint you. After all, you have destroyed my heaven and earth Dharma, but I''m very sorry. I may not be able to cooperate with you. My realm seems to have been improved!"


    Qi Yu''s realm has indeed been improved. He has broken the limit of the period of emptiness and entered the period of combination.


    That''s the key.


    Therefore, Qi Yu''s accomplishments are still there, and his momentum and prestige are also there... However, it still doesn''t make sense!


    The moon Shepherd said angrily, "how can your realm be improved? Your heaven, earth, Dharma and Dharma have been destroyed by me... Besides, if you want to improve your realm, don''t you want to experience the impact of heaven''s thunder? "


    It''s the most basic common sense that a breakthrough in the realm needs to experience the impact of the thunder. But how can Qi Yu break through the realm without the baptism of the thunder?


    Is this to subvert the understanding of the God of the moon?


    Qi Yu''s goal of upgrading the realm has been achieved, and he is in a good mood at this time, so he doesn''t mind answering the question of moon Faun: "to break through the realm, we really need to experience the washing of the God of heaven''s thunder, but the God of heaven''s thunder doesn''t necessarily come from heaven!


    ¡ª¡ªTianlei, it''s OK to come from yourself! "


    Qi Yu''s words are not bragging, because when he said these words, the power of Tianlei had been transmitted from his body, and almost every pore had pure power of Tianlei burst out, which was absolutely authentic power of Tianlei!


    Seeing such a scene, the moon shepherd didn''t know how to understand it for a moment. He murmured: "is this OK?"


    This is the biggest obstacle for monks to break through the realm. Many monks die in the thunder.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t trigger the thunder in the sky, but triggered the thunder inside himself. Although it was baptized by the thunder, was it too weird?


    However, the moon shepherd immediately thought of Qiyu carrying the destiny of the world. Since Qiyu carries the destiny of the world, it seems that it is also possible for the thunder god to burst out.


    What''s more, Qiyu didn''t break the "rules" of the monk''s breakthrough state, because he really experienced the baptism of the God thunder of heaven robbery. The only difference is that the power of the God thunder of heaven robbery came from the inside of Qiyu''s body.


    Sure enough, when the shepherd understood this truth, the state of Qi Yu had reached the fitting period!


    The so-called fit period is actually the complete integration of the monk''s Dharma phase and the physical body. After that, the monk''s physical body will try its best to transform¡ª¡ª


    The monk''s body will fully integrate the magic power of Dharma phase into every bone, blood, pore and cell of the whole body... The body will become as strong as a magic weapon!


    Because of this, the monk in the period of combination has no Dharma form, but he becomes more powerful, because his physical body is Dharma form, and Dharma form is also physical body.


    The moon shepherd suddenly realized that he might have been used as a sharpening stone by Qi Yu. Qi Yu might have used him to sharpen his cultivation. Otherwise, how could he break through the realm at this time?


    To understand this, the moon Faun suddenly became angry and roared. He tried his best to fight against Qi Yu. The space silk thread was all around Qi Yu''s body. This time, he wanted to destroy Qi Yu''s body together!


    However, the moon shepherd seems to have forgotten another "rule" of practice: Although the breakthrough of the realm must go through the terrible baptism of God thunder, once the realm is broken, its actual strength can be increased by more than ten times!


    Qi Yu''s cultivation is all over the world, so it is more difficult for him to break through the realm of cultivation. Therefore, once he breaks through the realm, his strength will be improved more than 100 times!


    At this time, the moon Faun attacked Qiyu with all his strength, and naturally could not get any benefit.


    Sure enough, although the space silk thread of the moon Faun is all around Qiyu''s body, Qiyu is like a spider wandering on the spider web. Although the spider web is a disaster trap for other insects, it is more flexible for the spider itself.


    Qi Yu had already felt and used the power of space when he was still in the period of transformation. Now he has broken through to the period of combination, and his feeling and use of the power of space has been improved a hundred times.


    What''s more, the Taoist mirror Kunpeng at the foot of Qi Yu is in an absolutely smooth state. Even the space silk line seems unable to capture it.


    Qiyu completely escaped from the space silk net of moon Faun, and felt very relaxed!


    The moon god was completely shocked. Although he was a genius in the moon god family, this time he had to admit one thing: Qi Yu was more talented than him! Genius as evil!


    But the moon Shepherd is also a genius, because he even slipped away: he is wise enough to protect himself. He can detect that something is wrong and run away immediately, which is also a skill in itself!


    A dead genius is not a real genius.


    Yuemu god suddenly ran away, and his six elite guards were unlucky. At this moment, they were killing with the new gods of Qingtai immortal sect, but they were already in a bad situation, because the new gods of Qingtai immortal sect could constantly strengthen their cultivation realm and improve their magic powers with the help of Fengwen Taoist water mirror.

 Chapter 1561

    Among the ruins of Tianyuan, the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong have taken advantage of the time, place and human harmony, and they have taken advantage here. Moreover, the new gods are very happy with the "training" arranged for them by Qi Yu. As a new God, the best training is to fight with the monks of the protoss, which they will not have any doubt about.


    However, after sensing that the moon shepherd ran away, his elite guards also realized that something was wrong and immediately wanted to slip away.


    However, the people who want to slip away, they all meet the terrible space silk thread!


    This is not the space silk line left by the moon god, but the space silk line just arranged by Qi Yu.


    Qiyu said to several elite guards, "the moon god has fled. He has abandoned you, so you can stay here with peace of mind."


    The implication is that Qiyu is ready to leave all the six elite guards behind.


    Yes, at least he is also a real Protoss monk. It''s better to be the training object for the people of Qingtai Xianzong.


    Qi Yu''s "cage" formed with space silk thread is like the cage of fighting animals. He trapped the so-called elite guards under the shepherd in these months, so that they can''t escape. The only way is to act as gladiators here and fight here all the time... Until they die!


    But even if these elite guards died here, it can''t be regarded as the end, because their divine status is destined to be swallowed up by these new gods of Qingtai immortal sect.


    For the protoss, the best way to improve their strength is to devour other people''s Godhead, which has never changed.


    Qiyu naturally ensures that the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong get the best experience. Therefore, Qiyu not only indirectly ensures their safety, but also constantly improves their cultivation supernatural power and makes up for their own shortcomings through Fengwen Taoist water mirror, so that their individual strength constantly surpasses themselves, even surpasses the elite guardians of the shepherd God in recent months.


    When the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong have completely defeated the six elite guards and let them wait for death to come, Qiyu lets the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong end the battle and give up the plan to devour the divine personality.


    It''s not that Qiyu is afraid of the moon god, and it''s not because of the moon god. It''s that Qiyu thinks that since he wants to fight with the moon god, it''s better to take them back to the moon god realm, and trap them in the space cage, so that they can be the training objects all the time, so as to sharpen the overall strength of the monks of Qingtai immortal sect and the moon god realm.


    What''s more, since Qingtai Xianzong can accommodate a dark magic dragon, how about the monks of the protoss in a few more months?


    In addition, taking the strongmen of the protoss of the past few months back to the Moon Palace can also, by the way, create a greater deterrent for the moon monks who fly to the mainland, so that they all know that Qiyu has captured the protoss of the past few months, so Qiyu will not be afraid of the moon.


    Although at present, the monks of the yueren clan are still in awe of Junyu and Qingtai Xianzong, who knows what direction things will go? It is very necessary for the lunans to keep enough awe for the Chiyu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    As a result, the six elite guards under the command of Yuemu God are really out of luck. They are not only watched as "beasts" by the monks of yueren clan, but also regarded as training objects by the people of Qingtai Xianzong.


    Although these six elite guards also want to kill all the people of Qingtai Xianzong, they can''t do such a thing in the space cage of Qiyu, because when they try to be cruel to the practitioners of Qingtai Xianzong, the space silk thread will fly out and pierce some part of their body, so that they can''t continue to kill the people of Qingtai Xianzong.


    The fate of these six elite guards is too sad.


    Even as the initiators of the terracotta warriors, Qi Yu felt that the six of them were just too unlucky. At least they were not middle-level gods. It was ironic that they were reduced to such a situation.


    However, Qiyu will not show any kindness to them, because Qiyu knows that he, Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu are the eyesores of the Luna clan, and the Luna clan is ready to uproot them. Therefore, Qiyu can''t be soft hearted to this kind of enemy.


    Since Yuemu God is gone, his six elite guards should pay for it. They will stay in Qingtai Xianzong as the training objects and will be trained to death!


    What''s more, the end of the war between Qiyu and the moon shepherd also enhanced the deterrent power of alien organizations and all kinds of strong people in the earth world, and made them understand a truth and a fact: what Qixian master can do does not mean that they can do anything!


    However, although Qiyu has defeated the moon god Tong and the moon god one after another, the matter is far from over. These two guys are just stones used by the moon god clan to explore the way, not the real strong ones in the moon god clan.


    It''s time to come. Although it hasn''t come yet, it will come sooner or later.


    Although the mysterious crescent star of the Lunas is near the earth, neither Qiyu nor anyone else has ever thought of going into it.


    Because it''s too dangerous!


    Qi Yu''s greatest reliance now is to use the power of heaven and earth from the earth and the moon. If he rashly goes to the place where the moon Protoss is located, he will have no advantage in time, place and people.


    For this reason, Qiyu can only wait patiently for the next move of Luna.


    Although this feeling is passive, it is a wise way.


    At this time, new information was received from the "Temple" above the endless wood, naturally from the Luna. Although Qiyu could sever this connection, for the moment, he thought it would be better to maintain a way of communication with the Luna¡ª¡ª


    After all, Qiyu and the lunans don''t really know much about the lunans, but the lunans may know the lunans and the Terrans at their fingertips.


    Qi Yu was not surprised to receive news from the moon Protoss in the temple. To his slight surprise, the head of the moon Protoss strongman appeared in the temple this time. Some of them felt like 3D images.


    But among the monks, this method is called the technique of transmitting shadows from thousands of miles. It''s not a great magic power, but it''s just a small method.


    However, the image of this month''s Protoss has some special identity. He claims to be the commander of the Crusade army of the moon Protoss - shenyueji!


    Although Qi Yu only saw the head of the Shenyue machine, he could see the terrible power released by the Shenyue machine only from his image.

 Chapter 1562

    If we say that for the real strong, every move can destroy a planet and a world, then this Shenyue machine is undoubtedly such a strong one!


    At the sight of this guy, Qi Yu knows that he is a real dangerous person. The moon god Tong and the moon god may be like an ignorant child in front of the moon machine.


    "Qiyu, let''s talk about it." The divine sense of shenyueji came through the temple.


    "Yes, I want to talk to you, too." Qiyu said to shenyueji, "first of all, I''m sorry that the immortal crystal is gone. It''s not that the Lunan or I ate it, but that the immortal crystal has not hatched at all."


    "I know that already." Shenyueji said calmly, "but even so, we still have to make some follow-up treatment."


    "Subsequent processing? What do you mean Qi Yu was surprised.


    "It''s to wipe out all the creatures in the moon and earth, and then do it again." Said the moon machine.


    Although the words of shenyueji are very plain, they are murderous, and they have no compassion at all. This guy not only wants to wipe out all the creatures in the earth world, but also wants to kill all the lunans?


    Even their own descendants and slaves are not spared, is this too bloody?


    Qi Yu couldn''t help saying, "since you all have the idea of killing everyone, why talk to me?"


    "Because we, the lunans, can show you compassion - you can choose a hundred people to leave the earth and join us." Shenyue machine offered his conditions, and then said slowly, "in other words, you can become a god!"


    Become a God?


    The condition of Shenyue machine is not low!


    To become immortal, to become God, to become Buddha... Isn''t this the dream of all monks?


    Although immortality may be the ultimate goal, it seems that it is also a good thing to become a God and a Buddha. In particular, the moon gods at least have a way to live forever.


    Qi Yu had seen him before. He was old but never dead. He didn''t know how many years he had lived. So it was attractive to become a God. If it wasn''t for Qi Yu''s memory, he might consider this proposal.


    "Ha ha... Where are the hundred sons of the earth? But a hundred people are too few. " Qiyu did not refuse shenyueji, but tried to bargain. If he firmly rejected the other party at the beginning, how could he continue to talk? How to get information from people''s families?


    At present, Qiyu doesn''t know a lot about Luna. There is too little information, so if you want to deal with them, you don''t know where to start. Now that you have the opportunity to have a good talk with Luna, how can Qiyu miss it?


    "A hundred is too few? How many people do you want? " Shenyueji''s tone is still very indifferent, "indeed, in the world, the people who are qualified to become gods are no more than 100 people."


    "Ha ha... You and I are both monks. Naturally, we know what qualifications and potential are. Although it sounds like that at first glance, they are nothing in the eyes of the real strong." Qi Yu said, "the real strong can make people become Buddhists and saints in a word, and can also make people die without a burial place!"


    "Well, that''s true, but you haven''t answered my previous question - how many people do you want to become gods?" Shenyue asked.


    "The whole moon palace." Qi Yu''s tone was very serious and serious.


    The Moon Palace God realm was originally the "God realm" created by Qiyu for the real Yanhuang Dragon Descendants. This place is not only the future of Yanhuang dragon descendants, but also a new starting point for the whole Yanhuang people to become immortals and gods.


    Even if it''s not mentioned, Qiyu will take the people in the Moon Palace to complete the transformation from "human" to "God" and make it a real God.


    But shenyueji didn''t agree with Qiyu''s words. He went on to say, "the Moon Palace? There should be hundreds of millions of them, right? Do you think they are all qualified to be gods? "


    "They are absolutely qualified!" Qi Yu''s tone is still very serious.


    For those who can enter the Moon Palace, their accomplishments and talents are only second. The most important thing is their character, will and the noble and upright spirit of being Yanhuang dragon descendant.


    Are they qualified to be gods? Qi Yu feels that there is!


    Fairy, Buddha and demon, would you rather have seed?


    Er, maybe there is a natural God, but Qi Yu thinks that there is nothing wrong with being a human being. Isn''t it better to strive to surpass those fairies, Buddhas and demons.


    However, the fact that 100 million people become gods is a joke to shenyueji. If Qiyu''s tone was not very serious, shenyueji might have stopped talking to Qiyu, and he would think it was a waste of time.


    "100 million people become gods? You and I know it''s impossible. " Shenyueji said calmly, "no more than 150 people! With these 150 people, you can join me. You have the right to live forever! "


    Qiyu doesn''t doubt shenyueji''s words, because as shenyueji''s status and strength, it seems that there is no need to lie. He said that it should be immortal crystal''s business to make Qiyu immortal.


    In this way, this shenyueji is very important. Although Qiyu is only a human monk, shenyueji is so patient and offers such good conditions.


    Is it not good to live forever and become a God?


    The only bad thing is the number of people - Qiyu wants the whole moon palace to become a God. If shenyueji can do this, Qiyu thinks it''s not bad to join shenyueji.


    Unfortunately, Qiyu''s request is far from shenyueji''s, and the latter''s patience is gradually losing: "Qiyu, I''ve seen you fight with Yuemu. I know your strength is enough to be a God, but it''s just limited to you! As for other people on the earth, they are still insignificant dust in my eyes, not even insects


    Sure enough, Shenyue machine is already at the level of "planet Destroyer". The strong man at this level can destroy a world or a planet with his fists and feet.


    The implication of Shenyue machine is that it can turn the whole earth into dust and let all people on earth become dust.


    This is not only a demonstration of strength, but also a warning to Qi Yu.


    Let''s stop when we meet, and stop when we see the good.


    But on this matter, Qi Yu would not shrink back. He continued: "to be honest, I don''t care much about other people on earth, but the people in the Moon Palace God domain, they are all under my protection, and they are qualified to become gods! If you come later, maybe you can see how they are going to become gods. "


    "Do you think I care if they can be gods?" Shenyueji''s tone began to become less friendly. "In my eyes, their essence is the same - dust! I just think that you are a kind of material that can be made, and also a bit of unexpected harvest of our Luna family in the earth world. "


    What do you mean by windfall?


    By the way, is this the layout of the Lunas?


    "Do you mean that all the creatures in our earth are actually your layout?" Qi Yu asked.

 Chapter 1563

    "It''s not layout, it''s just breeding." Shenyueji said calmly, "the territory owned by the Luna clan is only within the shining range of the sun, so we naturally need to make use of all available resources. In short, the earth world is our ranch. "


    pasture?


    Nemi!


    Although Qi Yu had already guessed such a situation, he felt quite angry when he heard from shenyueji.


    The earth world is actually, indeed, the pasture of the Luna clan. It exists like a pigsty or a sheep pen. The significance of the existence of this world is to hatch immortal crystals?


    "No, it''s not just immortals." Shenyueji said, "and the belief of these creatures, whether they worship the moon or the sun, the power of belief will be needed by our moon god family."


    The moon god clan not only wants to make the living beings of the earth world become the sacrifice of immortal crystal, but also has been drawing the power of belief from the living beings of the earth world.


    Also, gods are very concerned about the power of belief. The power of belief is a way for them to enhance the power of godhood¡ª¡ª


    It''s funny to say that Gods always look down on human beings and other believers, but they need the belief of believers.


    Therefore, human beings and other creatures on the earth are the pastures of the moon god clan. They will not only be the sacrifice of immortal crystal, but also the source of belief power needed by the moon god clan.


    Is this a way of "eating more than one chicken"?


    Most of the human beings in the earth world may not have thought that their so-called meaning of existence is not more noble than the pigs and sheep they ate.


    At this point, the patience of Shenyue machine was basically worn out, so he asked Qiyu, "since you know the situation clearly, what''s your choice?"


    "My choice will not change - all the people in the Moon Palace will become gods!" Qi Yu said haughtily.


    "Ridiculous!" Shenyueji was obviously completely angry. He had already given Qi Yu the favor of immortality and immortality. He even gave him 150 deities. However, the boy was so stubborn that he didn''t know how to praise him. "I''m willing to give you a choice. It doesn''t mean that I will allow your stupid choice!"


    "I just have different opinions from you." Qiyu continued, looking very firm, "even if the human beings and creatures on the earth are all made by the moon gods, it doesn''t mean that human beings should be trampled under your feet as sacrifices. As for my choice, is it stupid? I don''t think so! "


    "Do you still believe that people in the Moon Palace can become gods?" Shenyueji said with disapproval, "become a God? You really want to be beautiful! You must think that Luna is your enemy, but you don''t know what the real enemy is


    Isn''t the Luna the real enemy?


    Is it Kuafu mountain world, lava world or other world?


    It seems not right. The strength of Luna is much stronger than other worlds.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t think of any bigger threat besides the Lunas." Qi Yu said, continue to set information from Shenyue machine.


    "Why, weren''t you very smart before?" At this time, shenyueji finally found a sense of superiority in intelligence quotient, and then said, "I have said that the earth world is just the pasture of the Luna tribe. Don''t you humans also have pasture? Have you forgotten what is the biggest threat to the cattle and sheep in the pasture?"


    What is the biggest threat to cattle and sheep in the pasture?


    Of course, it''s the wolves and beasts that are all around the ranch!


    In other words, the biggest threat mentioned by Shenyue machine is that there are more terrifying "wolves" outside the "territory" of Luna, or outside the solar system?


    This conjecture should not be aimed at nothing. Qi Yu thinks that nine times out of ten.


    But is this so-called threat the world of Kuafu mountain, the world of lava, or the world of Kunlun tianzimen?


    "Ha ha... Do you think the threats i mentioned are the foreign monks you saw before¡ª¡ª You think too simply Shenyueji said to Qiyu with a high cognitive attitude, "the threat I''m talking about is 100 times stronger than any strong one you''ve met before! It''s absolutely comparable to our Lunas, or even stronger than us! "


    "Stronger than you?" Qiyu knows that he can let shenyueji speak more powerful words than them, which means that his opponent is definitely more powerful than the moon Protoss.


    Luna, they compare themselves to herders and regard the earth as a pasture. Beyond the pasture, there is no reason why they are all more vast grasslands. There must be ferocious wolves, wild animals, and even other terrible and strange herders.


    This is not only to deter Qiyu, but also to explain the current situation of the earth world to Qiyu¡ª¡ª


    To be secretly ruled by the Lunas is a price to pay, but it will be harvested after a long period of time. However, if it is discovered by other "wolves" or "beasts", the creatures of the earth world must be harvested at any time.


    Seeing that Qiyu heard this, shenyueji continued: "so, you can become a God from this world and take 150 people to the road of becoming a God. This is your creation and the best result! Oh, don''t you think our Luna''s throne is worthless? "


    "Since it''s the throne, it''s not worth money. What''s more, you Lunas still have the elixir of immortality. " Qiyu said to Shenyue machine, "thank you for your attention and care, but I''m very sorry, I really can''t agree to your terms."


    "You --" shenyueji thinks that Qiyu is not good at oil and salt. But shenyueji has already prescribed the medicine of immortality and immortality as the condition. This condition means that Qiyu can not only be superior, but also have a long life to spend. This condition should be quite good, but why should Qiyu refuse?


    Shenyueji''s patience was finally completely lost. He sent an ultimatum to Qiyu: "so, you refused? Are you going to take the whole earth world and the creatures on the moon to extinction? "


    "I just refuse you, but it doesn''t mean that I want to see the earth world and the life on the moon die - it''s not something you can decide for us!" Qiyu said to shenyueji that he had finally reached the current cultivation level. Naturally, he wanted to control his fate in his own hands, not by the Luna.

 Chapter 1564

    To become one of the gods of the moon god clan, although it can live forever, it can only save more than 100 people''s lives. What''s the significance of this?


    Qi Yu didn''t want to experience the cold and emotionless experience of cultivating immortals in "memory", so he didn''t want to be a cold God. He wanted to create a world with humanity and noble righteousness.


    "Good, good! You are wasting my time, and you will pay a heavy price for it Shenyueji originally thought that Qiyu would agree to his offer. Who would have thought that this guy refused so simply after he got a lot of information. Where would shenyueji''s face go?


    Shenyueji has ended the conversation with Qiyu, which means that shenyueji may soon retaliate against Qiyu and the earth.


    As the commander of the Luna army, the face of shenyueji can not be blasphemed. It can be predicted that the Luna army will soon come to the ruins of Tianyuan.


    This time, there are more than one or several strong members of the Luna, but thousands of them!


    How will Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong deal with it?


    For the immediate situation, yueren people are more worried. Xifei Yuesheng is very curious about why Qiyu didn''t agree to the conditions of shenyueji. If it was Xifei Yuesheng, she would have agreed.


    "Master Qi Xian, the conditions of Shenyue machine are quite rich. Are you really not interested?" The West Imperial Concubine month Saint curiously asks.


    "There''s something good. If I want to become a God or an immortal, I don''t need the help of others." Qi Yu said calmly.


    Xifei Yuesheng is speechless. If someone else says that, Xifei Yuesheng will kick it away. But Qiyu says that he doesn''t need help to become a God or an immortal. This may not be a boast.


    However, Qi Yu refused the conditions of Shenyue machine, which meant that the war was about to start.


    Unfortunately, the moon machine didn''t give the lunans any choice.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the strong lunans, the lunans are really just their servants, not even their descendants.


    This time, the moon machine is even going to destroy the whole moon Protoss.


    According to shenyueji, since their plan is wrong and the immortal crystal has not hatched, it''s time to start the plan again. Therefore, both the lunans and the creatures in the earth should be killed, and then they should do it again.


    Why did the lunans die?


    Because they didn''t complete the mission given by the Lunas.


    If it''s not done, it''s dead.


    This makes Xifei Yuesheng and other monks feel inexplicably sad.


    Qiyu understood what concubine Xi Yuesheng thought, so he said to her, "well, although the moon god clan didn''t give you a choice, I can give you one¡ª¡ª


    If you fly to the mainland, you can leave here! "


    This can be regarded as the opportunity given by Qiyu to the lunans flying to the mainland, a choice to escape from the disaster.


    Almost all the monks in Tiange think that this time the Luna clan is coming, they have no chance of winning. They only rely on the mercy of the Luna clan. But who would have thought that the Luna clan does not care about their life or death, let alone any pity.


    Now, the only choice for the friars of the lunans is to take advantage of the opportunity of Qi Yu to hold down the lunans and fly to the mainland far away from here.


    However, the moon people who fly to the mainland, they offend the moon god, and can not return to the original world, can only roam in the vast universe, it is hard to predict.


    Therefore, although the choice given by Qi Yu makes them a little excited, and it is also the best choice to avoid danger, if they really want to start wandering, the consequences are simply unimaginable.


    Then, a moment later, Xifei Yuesheng said to Qiyu, "thank you for giving us the opportunity to choose. Unlike the monks of the moon god clan, they are not even ready to give us the opportunity to choose. Maybe we are not the descendants of Luna, we are just slaves! However, we decided to fight side by side with Qi Xianshi! "


    "Why, your glass heart is broken?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "since I decided to stay, it''s also a good choice, because I don''t think the moon god clan is invincible. On the contrary, there are many opportunities to defeat them."


    "A lot of opportunities?" Xifei Yuesheng didn''t seem to believe in Qiyu. Although she knows Qi Yu''s strength, it seems that Qi Yu''s strength is only better than that of moon god Tong and moon god mu. If Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong can resist the strong of several or dozens of moon gods, she thinks that Qi Yu may have no chance of winning in the face of tens of thousands of moon gods.


    If she thinks that Qiyu has a good chance of winning, she won''t even consider leaving here before.


    However, since they have made a choice, the friars of Xifei Yuesheng and Tiange always have to do something, not just to meet each other, but for their survival in the mainland.


    Once Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong lose, what will be wiped out is not only the life on the earth, but also the life on the moon! Of course, including the lunans.


    Qi Yu was quite kind in launching a war with the Lunas. He restored the Tianyuan ruins in order to prevent the Lunas from fleeing and retaliating in the earth.


    As for those alien organizations in China and abroad, Qiyu really doesn''t care what their people think.


    Shenyueji didn''t keep Qiyu waiting for a long time. Less than an hour after the conversation, the 100000 moon Protoss army had come to the ruins of Tianyuan.


    It''s only one hundred thousand, which is not too much, but these hundred thousand armies are all gods and men. Their lowest level is also a period of integration, and they also have divine qualities!


    If we just divide it according to the realm, any one of these 100000 troops is qualified to meet the challenge together!


    Therefore, anyone who is clear about the strength of the moon Protoss feels that Qi Yu is doomed to lose. He can''t have any chance of winning at all!


    Not only did they have no chance to win, but they might even lose the whole earth world. This seems to be from the church organization, and they don''t know where they got the news about the moon god. In short, they would not let go of any chance to strike and discredit the moon god.


    Unfortunately, Qi Yu doesn''t even care how he is evaluated on the Internet now, because Qi Yu has done what he wants to do. He has established the Moon Palace God domain, which provides a relatively safe place with unlimited possibilities for real Yanhuang dragon descendants, instead of being dominated and oppressed by gray and degenerate people at any time.


    In the face of the hundred thousand army of the Luna clan, Qiyu just sent out a thousand people from Qingtai Xianzong!

 Chapter 1565

    A good soldier costs more than a good one.


    These 1000 people are the real elite of Qingtai Xianzong, but Qiyu didn''t ask them to fight to death. Qiyu just wanted to give them a chance to experience¡ª¡ª


    Fight to the death? It''s not enough to see the hundred thousand moon gods.


    Before fighting with the moon god Tong and the moon shepherd, Qiyu not only understood the fifth change of the four seas whale swallowing formula, but also promoted his realm to the stage of combination. Now Qiyu has no Dharma phase, but he has integrated all the Dharma phase''s mana into every cell of the body. His strength is more than 100 times higher than before.


    What''s more, Qiyu also has the secret weapon of Fengwen runshu!


    As the commander-in-chief of the 100000 troops of the Luna clan, shenyueji incarnates into a huge God of war in golden armor, bathed in the light of dusk, just like an insurmountable holy mountain!


    However, Qi Yu laughed at shenyueji and said, "shenyueji, you are the moon god family. You choose to fight at dusk. This is the real" twilight of gods ". This sign is very bad for you."


    Although Qiyu was cursing, how could shenyueji be made irrational by Qiyu''s simple words, and sneered: "these are the elite of your Qingtai immortal sect? It''s only a thousand people. Their strength is too common. Are you asking them to die? "


    "Just experience." Qi Yu zhengse said, "to be honest, you are not qualified to let my people fight to death."


    "You can really boast." The moon machine gave a cold hum, and the vanguard troops immediately took action. These monks of the moon god clan were all real gods. Under their divine radiance, it seemed that the light of the setting sun was covered.


    Protoss, have divine personality, have special divine power!


    What''s more, these damned gods even practice magic power!


    Because of this, in front of these Luna warriors, their strength is far beyond their realm.


    It''s hard to deal with!


    Therefore, except for the people of Qingtai Xianzong, the monks of other alien organizations and different worlds seem to have disappeared, or they are just watching the war from a distance.


    It''s a funny situation. It''s a battle involving the whole earth world and many creatures. But in the end, only a thousand members of Qingtai Xianzong and a few of the elders of yueren are standing in front of the army of Yueshen.


    That''s it.


    But Qi Yu didn''t feel sad. Instead, he was extremely calm. This shows that he was right to establish the Moon Palace on the moon. Now he is just guarding what he thinks is right. As for these dark, degenerate and even rotten things on earth, why worry about their feelings?


    Even if there are only a thousand people fighting side by side with Qiyu here, as long as Qiyu wants, thousands of troops and horses are just an idea!


    "Corpse and soul army, move out!" At Lei Lei Zhen''s command, the army of corpses and spirits started immediately. This is also the result of Qi Yu''s understanding of the character "death" and "corpse" through the dark dragon smog. She raised the power of corpses and spirits to a higher level. So the strength of the corpse soul army now is more than 100 times higher than before!


    Facing the real strong, the corpse soul army is usually used as cannon fodder, because these puppets are just things without thought and soul, and they are doomed to be no worse.


    However, Qi Yu''s spirit of corpse and soul combined with the word "corpse" has injected a new force into Lei Lei Zhen''s army of corpse and soul.


    Even in the face of the vanguard of the Luna clan, these corpses and spirits not only showed no fear, but also broke out with unprecedented combat effectiveness. For a time, they even blocked the vanguard of the Luna clan.


    However, soon these corpse soldiers were torn apart by the powerful Luna warriors. It seems that the strengthened corpse army is still so vulnerable.


    It seems that tens of thousands of corpse soldiers will be crushed into dross, but something unexpected happened¡ª¡ª


    These soul eating soldiers, whose bones were torn apart, were put together again, and then continued to fight with the vanguard of Luna!


    Corpse and soul warriors are not afraid of death, so they use every means they can, whether it''s siege, bite, sneak attack, poison or even self explosion... All kinds of indiscriminate means they use without any worry. It seems that they will be satisfied as long as they can kill the warriors of the moon god clan.


    Seeing that these corpse troops were making trouble, shenyueji said to Qiyu, "do you think these evil corpse soldiers can defeat our powerful army of Luna? Do you think it''s possible? "


    "It doesn''t matter if we can''t defeat it. At least let''s make an evaluation of the fighting capacity of the Luna army. In addition, you should not underestimate these corpse soldiers - the door of the dead, open it to me! " Qi Yu had learned the magic of opening the door of the dead from the dark dragon.


    However, seeing that Qiyu opened the door of the dead so easily, the dark dragon smog was angry and envious. What was angry was that he had become Qiyu''s "pet"; The admiration is that Qi Yu could easily cast a powerful magic spell.


    After the door of the dead appeared, countless armies of the dead rushed to the vanguard army of Luna. Although the strength of these soldiers was far less than that of Qi Yu''s army of corpses, they won in a large number, which fully played the role of cannon fodder to the extreme.


    Seeing Qiyu summoning the door of the dead, even shenyueji was a little surprised. He probably didn''t expect that Qiyu had so many strange skills. Moreover, the door of the dead was connected with a very evil and powerful world. It had very serious consequences to summon the door of the dead so wantonly¡ª¡ª


    This may expose the world''s "coordinates" or position to the strong of the undead world!


    It is likely to be the target that the strong of the undead want to conquer or attack!


    This could give the lunans a strong opponent.


    However, if standing in the position of Qiyu, shenyueji thinks that Qiyu''s choice should not be a problem. Calling the door of the dead is only one of Qiyu''s means to contain the moon Protoss army. As for the serious consequences, should Qiyu consider now?


    I don''t need to think about it at all!


    If Qiyu is defeated by the Lunas in this battle, what does it have to do with whether the strong of the undead world or the more terrible race outside the solar system come here?


    Naturally, it doesn''t matter!


    If Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are defeated, no matter what the flood is.

 Chapter 1566

    Although there are a large number of undead troops swarming out of the gate of the undead, they still feel like cannon fodder. They can only be slaughtered by the army of the Luna. It seems that they can not stop the vanguard army of the Luna.


    However, it is reasonable for Qiyu to open the door of the undead: after these undead soldiers were killed again, their limbs and arms soon became the "regeneration parts" of Lei Lei Zhen''s corpse and soul army. The "vitality" of those corpse and soul army is much stronger than that of the undead soldiers. This is the power given to them by Qiyu''s corpse and soul one magic power and the word "corpse" Fengwen.


    Lei Lei Zhen''s army of corpses has souls, wills and even thoughts... They just don''t have pain and human emotions, so when their bodies are broken, they will naturally "assemble parts" for themselves, just like robots repairing themselves.


    So, the corpse army is the real main fighting force, while the other undead''s overall situation is just cannon fodder, but Rao is so. The vanguard army of Luna is still approaching step by step, and they still have the upper hand.


    This is just a confrontation. Qi Yu naturally can''t let his side fall into a disadvantage, so he is still calculating what means to use.


    On the Internet of the earth world, a lot of people are cheering up, not to mention who they support. It is quite rare for many strange people to see such a powerful Protoss army¡ª¡ª


    Strange people, especially those in the western world, always have a special and complex emotion. They always claim to be the descendants of gods and demons, insisting that the magic power in their bodies comes from gods and demons. Maybe this kind of speculation is reasonable, but they always regard themselves as the descendants of gods and Demons, which is somewhat ridiculous, Especially these gods and demons are preparing to kill people in the earth world.


    At this time, people from Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are blocking the army of Luna, but many strange people on the Internet even sneer at Qiyu. They think that the people from Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are just a mantis pawning the cart, and they can''t stop the army of Luna.


    As for why these Westerners cheer up, I heard that there is news that the moon Protoss army has come to the earth world, which brings good news to the people of the earth world. As long as they believe in gods, they can get the blessing of divine power, and even have the chance to become real gods, It''s like fighting against the general trend, it''s like shaking a tree


    Even in Shenzhou, there are a lot of abusive voices, especially those who have no chance to enter the Moon Palace. It seems that they can''t get along well with Qingtai Xianzong. They see that the Moon Palace has become more and more beautiful, just like fairyland, which makes their jealousy very terrible. They have a typical "I''m sorry, you can''t have a better time" mentality.


    Unfortunately, the people of Qingtai Xianzong don''t pay attention to the abuse on the Internet at all. At this time, even Hawkeye Wu fan is preparing to fight to the death with the army of Luna. How can he fight on the Internet.


    Wu fan''s practice is spiritual power. Now his ability to control material with spiritual power has reached a certain level. As long as his mind moves, he can control material weighing hundreds of tons and use it as a weapon to attack the enemy.


    At this time, Wu fan used the corpse of the undead army as a crossbow, forming a sword rain to cover the vanguard army of the Luna. Although it could not cause too much damage to the other side, it could at least cost them some strength.


    On the other hand, Qi met a gate of the dead, which didn''t work very well. He simply used a water mirror to "copy" three gates of the dead, allowing more troops of the dead to rush into the battlefield.


    Seeing that Qi Yu had summoned four gates of the dead, the dark dragon smog shivered and suddenly realized that Qi Yu''s strength was much stronger than him! In this way, it is normal for him to be accepted by Qi Yu.


    For Qiyu''s practice, shenyueji was puzzled: even if Qiyu summoned four gates of the dead, what he summoned was only cannon fodder. Did he really think that he could stop the attack of the moon Protoss army?


    Shenyueji thought that he had seen the battlefield situation clearly, so he said to Qiyu, "Qiyu, are you the only one with these skills? You have done your best, and we will do our best for you! As long as I give an order, the Luna army can completely crush you guys to pieces! "


    "Which eye of yours can see that I have done my best?" Qi Yu asked Shenyue Ji in a humorous tone, as if he didn''t regard it as a battle of life and death, but as an experience.


    But even the Shenyue machine can''t see where Qi Yu''s strength came from.


    According to the truth, Qi Yu should be worried now. After all, this time, the protoss army is swarming. Moreover, the strength of protoss soldiers in any month is enough to sweep the earth. The Shenyue machine has the terror power of "planet Destroyer"


    Qingtai Xianzong, on the other hand, is just a team of thousands of people. Facing the army of the Luna clan, it feels like a canoe in the sea. If it is not careful, it will capsize.


    Seeing that Qi Yu was still hard mouthed, Shen Yueji said coldly, "since you haven''t done your best, I''ll force you to do your best."


    Shenyueji once again ordered that the central army of the moon Protoss army immediately launched, and immediately rolled over in the direction of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. Even the four gates of the dead could not stop the moon Protoss army.


    Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are about to be destroyed. But at this time, Qiyu first urged the power of "death" character Fengwen, and combined the power of "Earth" character Fengwen with it. Just when the vanguard of Luna was less than 100 meters away from them, Qiyu leaned down and pushed the two Fengwen forces into the earth.


    Other people don''t understand Qi Yu''s behavior, but the dark dragon smog is shocked, because he sensed the very, very terrible fluctuation of dark power, which is more terrible than calling the door of the dead... Nimei, what evil is Qi Xianshi, even more terrible than his dark dragon! Is Qi Xianshi not afraid of the power of death in the world of the dead?


    As a degenerate dark magic dragon, smog knows very well that the use of dark magic, especially undead magic, needs to pay a price. The more times these dark magic are used, the easier it is to be eroded by the dark power and death power, and eventually it will become a member of the undead world.

 Chapter 1567

    But people are different!


    The dark magic dragon saw that Qiyu had almost no control in using dark magic and undead magic. It seemed that he was not afraid of being eroded by the power of the dark and undead world. Moreover, he was not affected by the dark power. Smog was very concerned about this.


    "How could that be?" Smog was shocked, but his admiration for Qiyu was like a torrent of water. Because he was proficient in dark magic, he was in awe of the dark power and the power of the world of the dead, but he didn''t expect Qiyu to ignore the power of the dark power and was not affected at all!


    How did smog know that this was because Qi Yu understood the word "death" in Fengwen. He not only could use the power of the dead and the dark world, but also would not be swallowed by him. Instead, he absorbed the word "death" in Fengwen and transformed it into Qi Yu''s own power.


    However, even if the dark demon dragon smorga admired Qiyu, he could not change the fact that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong were at a disadvantage. He did not know what to do when Qiyu put his hand on the ground?


    Seeing that the vanguard army of shenyueji had already killed in front of him, Qi Yu yelled: "heavenly soldiers!"


    In an instant, in front of Qi Yu''s body, many illusions with strong authority suddenly appeared¡ª¡ª


    Yes, they are all illusory shadows, but they are powerful and powerful!


    Because, they were all born in this heaven and earth in the Tianzong talent! Because of their amazing tricks and magical powers, they once "touched" the will of heaven and earth, so even if they fall, their "wonderful moments" still stay between heaven and earth.


    The power of Qiyu''s Tiandi Fengwen, the dead word Fengwen and the flower of thick earth summoned them out again, and let them burst out their best skills and supernatural powers here without any worry. Even in the face of the protoss, they didn''t have any worry! Because they are already dead, only their will will never die!


    This is Qi Yu''s heavenly soldier!


    Qingtai Xianzong people, they have seen Qiyu "summon" heavenly soldiers out, so they don''t feel very strange. But those who have seen Qiyu summon heavenly soldiers before, they will find that the heavenly soldiers summoned by Qiyu this time are more solid, more powerful, more powerful, and have a sense of "heavenly soldiers coming down to earth"!


    Others don''t know that this is the result of Qi Yu''s combination of the gate of the dead, dark magic and the word "death".


    Of course, Qiyu also knows that the necromancer soldiers summoned from the gate of the dead are just cannon fodder, which can''t stop the army of Luna. But Qiyu doesn''t mind, because these cannon fodder can not only serve as "parts" for leileizhen''s corpse army, but also be used as "sacrifice". Using them as sacrifices, the "heavenly soldiers" summoned by Qiyu can last longer Stronger!


    These poor undead soldiers have been "eaten by more than one chicken". They are not only used as cannon fodder, spare parts, but also as sacrifices. They are not wasted at all.


    Qi Yu''s summoned heavenly soldiers are naturally more powerful than those cannon fodder!


    Basically, these heavenly soldiers only use one or two moves, at most three moves and two moves. However, none of the moves they use is the sharpest, the most amazing and the most powerful. They only look at the fierce sword, the domineering fist and the crazy knife... Even the gods of the moon god clan dare not block their edge!


    Qi Yu''s summoned heavenly soldiers have undoubtedly made contributions. They have successfully blocked the army of the moon gods!


    Seeing this scene, the spectators on the ruins of Tianyuan and the Internet were too surprised to close their mouths. They thought that the end of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong was just around the corner. Unexpectedly, the situation was reversed in an instant. Qiyu summoned so many heavenly soldiers, and they were so powerful!


    However, anyone can see that Qi Yu''s summoned "heavenly soldiers" release amazing sword moves, sabres, fists, techniques and supernatural powers, which cause the heaven and earth to react. It is precisely because these moves can cause the heaven and earth to react that their moves can be blessed by the power of heaven and earth, The power of the explosion is even more powerful than before!


    For those who are present in Qingtai Xianzong, it''s a feast to see these heavenly soldiers release their most powerful moves. It''s a great benefit for the practitioners of Qingtai Xianzong!


    Those people who watch the battle on the Internet are eager to come to the scene in person!


    This time, Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong had the upper hand.


    It was impossible!


    At least shenyueji didn''t expect such a situation at all, so shenyueji stormed out at this time, ordering the whole army to attack, and shenyueji also went out in person at this time. They had planned to kill Qiyu in person, and then kill all the creatures in the world!


    Shenyue machine has made the decision to "shuffle the cards again".


    Feeling the powerful killing intention from Shenyue machine, Qiyu locked Shenyue machine with Qi machine and said to him with divine sense: "your opponent is me!"


    Shenyueji wanted to wipe out the people of Qingtai Xianzong first, but he was locked by Qiyu''s Qi. He felt a sense of inexplicable crisis, so he ignored the people of Qingtai Xianzong and tried his best to deal with Qiyu.


    "Come on, let me see the real power of the powerful Protoss!" Qi Yu said to Shen Yueji that he wanted to stay away from the battlefield.


    Obviously, Qiyu didn''t want the people of Qingtai Xianzong to be affected by his fighting power with shenyueji.


    However, shenyueji couldn''t help laughing: "why, do you think those people of Qingtai immortal sect can block the army of the protoss after you leave?"


    "I think it should be possible - shenyueji, you should worry about yourself now." Qiyu said to shenyueji, "flash twice." both sides are thousands of miles away from the previous battlefield.


    At this time, seeing that Qiyu stopped dodging, shenyueji said, "even if you and I are thousands of miles away, my strength is enough to cause them immeasurable damage!"


    Shenyueji has been regarded as a "planetary Destroyer". His words are not bragging. If he tries his best, the power of heaven and earth can bring devastating damage to the world.


    However, Qi Yu had already expected this, so he refined the array prohibition around the ruins of Tianyuan again. This is what he prepared for such a strong enemy as shenyueji.

 Chapter 1568

    "Thank you for reminding me." When he calmly told the God moon machine, "if you are elsewhere, your strength may spread to the whole world, but here, it is not your has the final say!"


    When Qi meets his heart, he urges heaven and earth to write Fengwen. At the same time, he is blessed by heaven''s will. In an instant, he controls most of the power of heaven and earth around him!


    Open mouth a suction, as long as the whale water, Qi Yu and the world around the vitality also to absorb most!


    Friars fight mainly with the aura and power of heaven and earth. Once the vitality and power of heaven and earth are limited, their strength will be greatly reduced.


    Qiyu''s doing this can be said to be the first to win people''s attention. However, Shenyue machine naturally knows something about Qiyu''s situation and hums coldly: "Oh... Are you trying to give me a bad impression? Although you control the power of heaven and earth nearby and devour most of the aura of heaven and earth, I have a medium level divine personality and infinite vitality support. What can you do to me? "


    "You always have to try before you know what you can do." Qiyu is indifferent. Although the other party is a Protoss and has a medium level divine personality, it''s not that Qiyu hasn''t done anything about killing gods, even if it''s a divine moon machine.


    Shenyueji obviously doesn''t take Qiyu as one thing. This guy doesn''t brag. Although Qiyu controls most of the power of heaven and earth around, shenyueji can still draw the power of heaven and earth from the world of the moon Protoss and other worlds through the divine personality!


    The medium level deities can mobilize the power of many worlds, which makes the strength of the medium level deities tens or even hundreds of times stronger than that of the low level deities. This also enables the Shenyue machine to mobilize enough power of heaven and earth to deal with Qiyu.


    However, even the medium level gods, the corresponding divine power is only a kind of original power, and the original power of shenyueji is very strange and powerful. It seems that there has never been a similar divine power before.


    This is a kind of power full of spirituality but extremely indifferent, and it is also a kind of sharp power, which makes people feel shivering.


    But Qi Yu felt that this power seemed familiar... By the way, Qi Yu knew what kind of divine power it was!


    This is the power of the moon!


    God of the moon!


    No wonder the divine power of shenyueji is so powerful. No wonder this guy can become the commander of the moon god army, because he has condensed the divine power of the moon god! This is an extremely powerful divine power, because there must be many believers and worshippers of the moon god, and the divine power of the moon machine must be very powerful!


    However, the God of the moon''s divine power can span many worlds. Is it true that... There are many on the moon?


    By the way, Qi Yu suddenly remembered that he had seen the existence of the moon in a different world. Although it was different from the moon on earth, it seemed that it was still called the moon!


    If there is a moon, there will naturally be a "God of the moon", because the moon is the brightest star in the night, and it is bound to be worshipped by countless people, beasts and monks as gods.


    No way, even the stars may have countless admirers, not to mention the moon?


    God moon machine, this guy can condense the God of the moon, so his talent is really extraordinary, and his strength must be extraordinary!


    As if feeling some thoughts of Qiyu, shenyueji said in a proud tone: "why, you didn''t expect that my divine personality was so powerful, did you? Even if you carry the destiny of the world, you are like -- "


    "Stars and bright moon?" Qi Yu said this with a smile.


    This sounds like praise, but it makes Shenyue alert, because although the divine power of the moon god is powerful, its power is very special. Ordinary monks can hardly detect the source of this divine power. However, Qiyu''s metaphor is not nonsense, let alone aimless.


    "What do you know?" Although shenyueji is suspicious, he doesn''t want to expose his cards.


    "What do I know? Didn''t I just say, "Luna, it''s you?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "since it''s you, why don''t you admit it?"


    Shenyueji''s face changed wonderfully. First he was shocked, and then he turned flat. Then the corners of his mouth twitched unnaturally, and then he regained his composure: "Oh... I can''t imagine that you have a little insight, and you know that our God is different! Since you know that you are extraordinary, you should know that you can''t fight me. Even if you add all the monks in this world, you can''t fight me! "


    Shenyue machine is not only a medium level God, but also a moon god with multiple worlds. If its power is fully exploded, it is equivalent to the power of multiple moons. It is indeed a power to destroy the earth. Even if it destroys all the creatures in the earth world, it is also a power with such strength.


    Qi Yu should be glad that he has set up the array prohibition of Tianyuan ruins. Otherwise, if the power of shenyueji breaks out completely here, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, Qi Yu is now alone in the face of shenyueji. On the contrary, he is unprecedentedly calm and even has some expectations.


    Qi Yu, however, just stepped into the stage of integration, and understood the water mirror of Fengwen Taoist school and the Taoist mirror transformation technique. He just needed to find a strong man to sharpen.


    A real strong man!


    God''s moon machine had already activated his goddess at that time. Under the powerful divine power, the whole body of the God moon machine released its silver light. It seemed that he himself was like the essence of the moonlight.


    Only the eyes of shenyueji are red and gold.


    Feel the divine power of Shenyue machine. Whatever is illuminated by his divine light, whether it''s demons, beasts, demons or even insects, they all seem to have lost their souls. Their eyes are white, and they worship Shenyue machine. Then, as if they are dominated by Shenyue machine, they take the initiative to fight for Shenyue machine and attack Qiyu.


    Whoosh


    Qi Yu urged the Taoist mirror Kunpeng to shake his body, easily over the impact of the beasts, monsters and all kinds of demons, and appeared in front of Shenyue machine like lightning¡ª¡ª


    Space moving!


    It''s a real move of space. It''s Qi Yu''s way to clone the moon god from the water mirror of Fengwen road. Compared with the moon god, Qi Yu is better now.


    Qi Yu''s Daojing Kunpeng, as well as his understanding of the law of space, was originally based on the moon god.


    Qiyu''s use of space law still surprised shenyueji, but this guy had been prepared for a long time, and his idea moved. Suddenly, a silver moon wheel appeared in front of him, just like a natural shield, cutting between shenyueji and Qiyu!

 Chapter 1569

    Hum


    Qi Yu''s fist hit out and fell on the silver moon wheel. He felt that his fist and body were shaken by a strange and powerful rotating force, which almost destroyed his arm.


    "Does xuanyuedun feel good?" The so-called xuanyue shield suddenly turns from full moon to crescent moon, like a sickle, spinning at an indescribable high speed and cutting to Qiyu!


    The so-called xuanyue shield is not any kind of magic weapon of immortality. Even the top-quality Taoist weapon is inferior to it, because it is too old, too powerful and has no way to change. In particular, the ancient atmosphere makes Qiyu think of another magic weapon¡ª¡ª


    Artifact!


    The number of artifacts that have been circulated in the world is even much less than that of the monks of the protoss, because the conditions for the formation of artifacts are much more stringent than the monks'' magic weapons. Only some ancient gods can have powerful artifacts.


    If only in terms of power, the power of artifact may be comparable to that of immortal artifact!


    Now, such an artifact actually appears in the hands of Shenyue machine, which makes him more powerful. No wonder he is confident that he can wipe out Qi Yu and the creatures of the earth.


    The speed of xuanyue shield is too fast to describe, even it contains the power of space law, so it''s too late for Qiyu to urge the space law to escape. At this time, there seems to be no way except to fight hard!


    As soon as the two sides met each other, Qi Yu was forced to this point by Shenyue machine!


    But Qi Yu was not stupid. Since he saw that xuanyue shield was an artifact, he would not carry it with his body. Although there was no real immortal weapon in Qi Yu''s hand to compete with it, Qi Yu had Fengwen runshu!


    Although Qiyu''s fengwenfushu is not immortal, he firmly believes that the origin of fengwenfushu may be more noble than immortal.


    So Qi Yu opened his mouth and spurted out the Fengwen runshu to xuanyue shield.


    The Fengwen runshu was no more than the size of a coin, but when it came out of Qiyu''s mouth, it became like a tall building in an instant.


    With a sneer on his face, shenyueji looks at xuanyuedun''s cutting. He believes that the "broken book" released by Qiyu in a hurry can''t stop his artifact xuanyuedun.


    However, at the moment when xuanyuedun cut into Fengwen runshu, the sneer on shenyueji''s face soon solidified


    He even sensed that xuanyuedun was leaving him quickly!


    There is no reason for this!


    Xuanyuedun just cut into Qiyu''s fengwenfushu, and easily cut the "page" of fengwenfushu. It should have quickly penetrated Qiyu''s body, but why did it feel like it was so far away from shenyueji?


    It''s really weird. It seems that xuanyuedun has entered a mysterious, deep space or an unknown world?


    Shenyueji wanted xuanyuedun to continue to chop, but he was really worried that his interaction with xuanyuedun would be completely interrupted, leading to the "loss of contact" of this artifact. Therefore, for the sake of safety, shenyueji took back xuanyuedun.


    When taking back the xuanyue shield, shenyueji realized that the inner space of Qiyu, a magic weapon like a book, was so vast that it was like a world!


    Although it was only a moment for xuanyuedun to return to the hands of shenyueji, I don''t know why, this moment made shenyueji feel extremely long.


    What''s more difficult to understand is that when xuanyuedun flew out of Qiyu''s "Book magic weapon", it didn''t cause any damage to that magic weapon. It seems that xuanyuedun''s edge has no effect on it?


    This is really weird!


    God moon machine as like as two peas, but never dreamed of it. Even if we met with such a strange and powerful magic weapon, we could instantly break the moon''s shield into a bullet after the recovery of the moon shield. The moon moon shield immediately decomposed into thousands of identical moon shield, like countless moon and constantly changing.


    For a time, the Shenyue machine is surrounded by all kinds of "moons", including new moon, half moon, full moon... They are constantly changing, which is very strange, but because there are too many, I don''t know whether they are true or false!


    If other people see such a situation, they are afraid that they have tried to escape, but Qiyu can''t escape at all, and there is no escape in this world. If Qiyu all runs away, then the people of Qingtai Xianzong will surely bear the brunt of the disaster. Then, the monks in the ruins of Tianyuan will also face the disaster of extinction. Finally, the whole world will be killed.


    Therefore, no matter how powerful the Shenyue machine is, Qiyu can''t retreat now.


    Besides, Qi Yu is not afraid of the power of the moon machine.


    Although the Shenyue machine has an artifact in its hand and has amazing power, Qi Yu is not afraid of his power. Qi Yu''s eyes fall on the ever-changing xuanyue shield and seems to have insight into the changes.


    But shenyueji didn''t think that Qiyu could see through the changes of xuanyuedun. He joked: "Qiyu, you have been looking at my artifact xuanyuedun. Do you think you can see through the changes? Its changes are endless


    "Heaven and earth are endless, and no change is really endless." Qi Yu said calmly, "your xuanyue shield only has 15 parts. Although it seems to be changing endlessly, it can''t be separated from its ancestor."


    Qi Yu is the key to break the xuanyue shield.


    The God month machine can''t help a Leng, obviously all meet of words hit the point.


    No one is more familiar with the Xuanyin shield than shenyueji, so he naturally knows that there are 15 real parts of the Xuanyin shield, one ontology.


    Although there are 15 parts, the part of Xuanyin shield is not a virtual shadow, but a real one.


    However, Qi Yu suddenly saw through the changes of the virtual and the real, which shocked the Shenyue machine. This kind of situation has never been encountered before. Even among the moon gods, few people know that Shenyue machine has the spirit of the moon god and can see through the mystery.


    Qi Yu saw the silence of Shenyue machine and couldn''t help laughing: "why, am I right?"


    "Guess?" God on the machine heard, almost did not vomit blood, "you should have guessed?"


    "Of course not." Qi Yu laughed and joked, "of course, it depends on strength. It''s not so easy to guess right - shenyueji. Do you think you can win this war by luck?"


    Qi Yu was able to see through Xuanyin Dun''s virtual reality, because Xuanyin Dun was cut into Fengwen runshu before, and was immediately analyzed by Fengwen daoshui mirror of Fengwen runshu.


    "You think you can win?" Shenyueji roared, "you are just delusional!"


    In the roar of shenyueji, all kinds of demons, monsters and even insects who had been influenced by him came to Qiyu.


    Naturally, these cannon fodder level creatures can''t cause any damage to Qiyu. The real killer of shenyueji is still his artifact xuanyuedun. Even the part of xuanyuedun can easily split mountains or even the earth! As for the body of xuanyue shield, all its power can be released and even destroy a planet or a world!


    As an artifact, xuanyuedun can go straight into the core of the earth''s world, or even penetrate the whole planet, thus bringing devastating disasters.


    Shenyueji is known as a planet destroyer, which is not a false name!

 Chapter 1570

    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa


    When the power of xuanyuedun was fully aroused, tens of thousands of new moon, half moon, full moon and so on suddenly shot out to Qiyu like the scattered flowers.


    These are all artifacts. Even if a monk in Mahayana is hit, he will die!


    Although Qiyu said that xuanyuedun had no more than 15 parts, shenyueji didn''t think that Qiyu really saw through the real reality of xuanyuedun at a glance, because it was impossible, and no one could do it!


    You know, there are tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of separate bodies and virtual shadows released by Xuanyin shield, and even the virtual shadows carry powerful pressure and power. Even the strong of the Luna clan can''t see through the mystery. Qi Yu just takes a look, how can he see through the virtual reality?


    This is not logical at all!


    Shenyueji thinks that he can''t be intimidated by Qiyu. He has an artifact in his hand, so he should have run wild. Qiyu is just lucky to say that xuanyuedun has 15 parts.


    Besides, even if Qi Yu knew that xuanyue shield had 15 parts, could he resist the power of xuanyue shield? This is a real artifact! It''s not a common magic weapon in the rotten street. Any part of xuanyuedun has the ability to kill Qiyu. Not to mention the essence of xuanyuedun.


    Where does shenyueji know that Qi Yu can see xuanyuedun''s noumenon, separation and virtual shadow at a glance because of fengwendao''s water mirror.


    Although xuanyuedun''s noumenon, separation and virtual shadow are numerous and hard to avoid, its virtual shadow will not appear any shadow or change in Fengwen Taoist water mirror¡ª¡ª


    Only the things that are really meaningful, valuable and exist will appear in the water mirror of Fengwen road and form mysterious changes.


    And the virtual shadow, naturally, can not form a "Taoist shadow" again in the Taoist water mirror.


    This is the reason why Qi Yu saw through the mystery of xuanyuedun.


    As for the rampage of xuanyuedun, Qiyu only needs to urge Fengwen with the word "immortal". Suddenly, the "immortal thumb" formed by the immortal symbol in it appears. The wooden immortal shakes his body and easily turns into 15 parts. They appear around Qiyu''s body and are distributed in a special and mysterious position. They are like an immortal array, just with the help of "standing position", It sealed the moon shield flying all over the sky.


    Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng ¡«


    There were 15 explosions.


    Not a lot, not a lot.


    This is the sound of the collision between xuanyuedun and thumb fairy.


    These immortal thumbs just stretched out a finger and seemed to have done nothing. They stabbed the fifteen parts of xuanyuedun and annihilated with them.


    What''s left is the noumenon of thumb fairy and xuanyuedun.


    Shenyueji was puzzled and refused to believe what happened in front of him: how could his xuanyuedun be cracked so easily by Qiyu?


    At this time, shenyueji''s eyes stayed on the thumb fairy, and immediately frowned and said: "immortal... Fu? How can you possibly have the power of immortal talisman


    "The immortals." Qi Yu doesn''t care to add a temporary identity of relegated immortal to himself now. "Shenyueji, I know you are a god of the protoss, but I am also a relegated immortal, so my identity is not worse than you. So just step back and leave the earth with the army of the Protoss. I will treat it as if nothing happened. How about that?"


    "Do you think it''s possible? Relegation immortal... If you are relegation immortal, then you are even more damned! " Listening to the tone of shenyueji, he seems to be dissatisfied with relegated immortals and immortals.


    "I''m really sorry. I thought you should have a little awe of fairyland. After all, you Protoss should be the losers of fairyland?" When we meet this guy, we really don''t know which pot to mention. Isn''t it intentional to expose each other''s scars.


    Sure enough, after hearing Qi Yu''s words, Shen Yueji became more furious: "you guy... Do you think you are smart? But be careful that cleverness is mistaken by cleverness! Although we did lose to fairyland, you are in our territory, and we are your destiny manipulator! "


    "Destiny manipulator? Ha ha... You really can add aura to yourself! In my opinion, the Luna clan is just a group of defeated generals who dare to hide in the sun''s brilliance and survive here! " Qi Yu speculated on the existence of the moon god clan. He thought that the moon god clan had been hiding in the sun''s brilliance, maybe not to be cool, but had to be forced by the fairyland!


    Since the victory of the war between the immortal and the protoss is the former, the protoss will naturally have to live a life of bereaved dogs. If the moon Protoss swaggers in many worlds, it will surely be discovered by the "immortal dogs" all over the world, so the immortal world will not let them go.


    Therefore, the only reasonable explanation is that the lunans always keep a low profile, and they have to keep a low profile, so they always hide in the sun and let the lunans do things for them. Only when they have to do something, they will do it in person.


    Then, naturally, problems will follow¡ª¡ª


    If we let fairyland know the existence of the moon god clan, wouldn''t they be unlucky?


    The answer is yes.


    If the fairyland really determines the existence and location of the Luna, then they will surely bring down the punishment of destruction.


    However, the strongmen of shenyueji and Luna will not let this happen. At this time, shenyueji said to Qiyu: "Qiyu, the more things you know, the faster you will die! Even if you are really a relegated immortal, this identity will not only protect your life, but will only accelerate your death - because we are at odds with the fairyland! "


    "Oh... I see. I''m just curious." Qi Yu was not disappointed or disappointed. He just wanted to confirm the relationship between the Protoss and the fairyland.


    I didn''t expect that things would be like this. The Protoss and the fairyland are still like water and fire.


    Seeing that Qi Yu was still so calm, Shen Yueji said coldly, "don''t be funny, it''s too early. Just now I just moved my muscles. Do you think that''s my real strength? Then you are too naive! "


    "Me too." Qi Yu only responded with three words, but he felt that Li Ge seemed to be better than Shen Yue Ji.


    The Shenyue machine doesn''t answer any more. It just tries its best to activate the divine power in the body, and then injects it into the mysterious moon shield.


    Under the outbreak of powerful divine power, the light of shenyueji and xuanyuedun is flourishing!

 Chapter 1571

    By this time, the setting sun had already disappeared, and night had fallen. Shenyueji and his xuanyuedun seemed to be the brightest illuminant between heaven and earth, and the night sky seemed to be illuminated by him.


    The whole Tianyuan ruins are shrouded in an extremely powerful and dangerous momentum, which is the divine power, which is superior to any living creature on earth, because shenyueji is a medium level God and has the ability to destroy this planet.


    At this moment, Shenyue machine is ready to release this force!


    With the increasing power of Shenyue, Qiyu can feel that many creatures in the earth world and the moon world seem to be releasing the same emotion¡ª¡ª


    fear!


    There is not only fear, but also panic, and even despair.


    Shenyue machine is known as the planet destroyer. This guy''s next strike may destroy all creatures in the world. No one can be exceptional!


    Xuanyuedun has gathered the power of extreme fear. You can see countless talismans unfolding around xuanyuedun and slowly rotating. At this time, xuanyuedun is no longer a weapon or magic weapon. Qiyu feels like the bright moon in the sky!


    But it''s not the cool, gentle and bright moon in people''s impression, but the violent, indifferent and merciless moon!


    This is the moon of "rampage"!


    How powerful is the runaway moon?


    It should be noted that an asteroid that intrudes into the earth can kill the dinosaurs of the whole earth. What about the power released by a "violent" moon?


    There is no doubt that this is the power of world destruction!


    Shenyue machine is now urging and about to release such a world-class destructive power. In order to show his ability, he deliberately told Qiyu his intention: "Qiyu, I will use xuanyue shield to attack the core of this planet. Do you know what the consequences will be? Hey, hey... "


    When he heard the threat from shenyueji, Qi Yu was very calm and his reaction was very flat. His tone was even a little disappointed: "Alas... Shenyueji, is this your most powerful means? To tell you the truth, I feel a little disappointed! "


    "What do you mean?" Shenyueji thinks that Qiyu is just pretending to force him. Doesn''t he know that once he attacks the star''s core, it will immediately cause changes in the world, such as landslides, ground fissures, volcanoes, lightning, tsunamis, and so on. Then most of the creatures in the world will die, which is an absolute disaster! But when we meet this guy, why can we be so calm? This guy is not nervous at all?


    Qi Yu''s emotion and expression were not made up. Shen Yueji knew this very well. He just wondered how Qi Yu could have such a strong determination.


    "What do you mean?" Qi Yu said with a faint smile, "I overestimated what you mean - shenyueji. I thought you were the commander-in-chief of the Lunan clan and should have the terrible power I imagined, but I didn''t expect you to disappoint me."


    "The power of terror in your imagination? What power? " Shenyue asked.


    "Tune - star - cloth - moon! Fight, turn, star, move Qi Yu said, "I thought that there would be such a terrible strongman in the Lunan. I was ready to face the threat of this power, but you let me down!"


    How to adjust the stars and arrange the moon?


    How can the moon machine have such power?


    Hearing Qi Yu say so, Shen Yue Ji didn''t know how to answer for a moment, but murmured: "where does this power come from?"


    "Ha ha... Don''t you know?" Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing at this time, "shenyueji, you are called the commander of the moon god family, you are called the top strongman of the moon god family, you still have the spirit of the moon god, but you don''t know what is the tune Star cloth moon?"


    Shenyueji was ridiculed by Qiyu. Naturally, he was not reconciled. But his intuition thought that Qiyu was not bragging. Maybe he really had the terrible power of adjusting stars and setting the moon. So he asked: "what kind of power is it?"


    "As the God of the moon, don''t you know what the moon is? Don''t you know that the moon doesn''t always exist here? " Qi Yu said to the Luna in a sarcastic tone, "obviously, you don''t have that kind of power!"


    When shenyueji heard Qi Yu''s words, he couldn''t help saying: "you... Do you know the secret of the moon? How do you know it doesn''t belong here? "


    "Is this a difficult question?" Qiyu enjoyed the suppression of intelligence, and said to shenyueji, "the moon is more ancient than the earth world, and its position in the starry sky is very special, almost unique in the night sky. It has a very special and powerful influence on all creatures on the earth world; And the law of its change, the influence of Yuehua on the evolution of the world''s creatures... In a word, there are too many strange and ingenious factors! Then, the only reasonable explanation is that some "people" deliberately create these strange and ingenious harmony. If the moon is not supposed to be there, who has the ability? Shenyueji, can you


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, Shen Yueji didn''t know how to deal with them.


    Although the Shenyue machine has the spirit of Luna, it does not have the powerful means to create and mobilize the moon.


    Sometimes, the destruction of a huge thing, such as a planet, is a more powerful means; But the way to create a planet is more powerful.


    Shenyue machine may be able to make the earth world and the moon world desolate again, but he can''t create a moon, let alone "tune the stars and distribute the moon", and use the moon and the earth as chess pieces.


    However, shenyueji had to consider the four words "tune the stars and distribute the moon" mentioned by Qiyu, because the moon Protoss has been paying attention to this matter.


    Lunas, do they know there''s a problem with the moon?


    There is no doubt that they know this, but the Lunas have not solved these puzzles. They just make good use of the value of the moon, use the moon to control the earth world, and turn the earth world into a very good "pasture".


    Although the lunans actually want to know the origin of the moon and how it was made, they have not got a satisfactory answer.


    Not only the moon machine does not know, even the whole moon Protoss does not know!


    "Since you don''t have the power to adjust the stars and the moon, how can you be my threat?" Qi Yu sighed softly, as if with endless disappointment.

 Chapter 1572

    What about the medium level God?


    What about planetary destroyers?


    If there is no magic power to adjust the star and the moon, it means that the Shenyue machine is not qualified to let Qi Yu fear!


    Although the cultivation level of shenyueji is still above Qiyu, Qiyu at this time can mobilize the power of the earth and the moon at the same time. It has the Fengwen runshu after transformation, and the Sihai jingtun Jue which has reached the fifth change


    Have a lot of dependence, Qi Yu self-confidence can fight with Shenyue machine!


    Well, it should be self-confidence that can defeat Shenyue machine!


    At this moment, shenyueji has been annoyed by Qiyu''s four words of "adjusting the stars and setting the moon". Although he has no magic power of adjusting the stars and setting the moon, he naturally doesn''t think he will lose to Qiyu. He says: "Qiyu, your so-called" adjusting the stars and setting the moon "is just a guess! However, I have the power to destroy the world, which is real! I am the real God! If you offend me, then you and the creatures in this world will encounter the most terrible punishment! "


    After saying this, shenyueji made every effort to inject his power into xuanyuedun, and urged xuanyuedun to chop deep into the earth!


    The light explodes!


    It''s like silver!


    This time, the attack of Shenyue machine was not Qiyu. This guy really cut xuanyue shield to the depth of the earth with all his strength. It was clearly that he wanted to attack the star core of the earth world. Once xuanyue shield touched the star core and exploded, the power released was absolutely devastating!


    That''s more terrifying than the impact of an asteroid on the earth.


    Once the Shenyue machine is successful, the life of the earth will be destroyed in an instant! As a monk carrying the will of the world, the power of Qi Yu will be greatly weakened.


    The great change of heaven and earth means that the power of heaven and earth will also revolt, and the vitality of heaven and earth will become chaotic. Then, as the monks of heaven''s destiny, they are blessed with the power of heaven and earth, and the vitality of heaven and earth drawn from this world will naturally be weakened.


    At that time, Shenyue machine was dealing with Qiyu with half the effort! Easy!


    Qi Yu didn''t know what the Shenyue machine was trying to do, and he knew that he was already doing his best. At this time, the xuanyue shield had become the sharpest and most terrifying weapon of destruction, and was rapidly attacking the star core of the earth.


    It seems that the idea of Shenyue machine is about to come true.


    However, Qi Yu said to shenyueji at this time: "I have just said that if you don''t have the power to adjust the stars and the moon, you can only let me down! You want to destroy the core of the earth. The question is, do you know where the core is? "


    Where is the core of the earth?


    Shenyueji thinks that Qiyu is nonsense. Of course, the star core is in the center of the earth''s world. Does it need further explanation?


    According to the terror speed of xuanyuedun, it only takes a few seconds to hit the star core of the earth world and bring disaster to the world.


    However, these seconds seem too long¡ª¡ª


    Shenyue machine didn''t wait for the sound of xuanyue shield hitting the earth''s core.


    What''s going on?


    Xuanyuedun is still pounding deep into the earth at high speed, but it has never touched the star core. It seems that the earth is thicker than shenyueji imagined.


    Shenyueji frowns!


    Frown!


    Gnash your teeth


    His expression became more and more ugly, because xuanyuedun didn''t find the target. It seems that the earth here is too high!


    But shenyueji knew that it was totally abnormal. It must have been Qi Yu''s fault.


    How did he do it when he met him?


    Facing the ferocious and angry face of shenyueji, Qiyu said slowly, "I said, you can''t even find the star nucleus! In that case, why do you have to attack the core? "


    Qi Yu didn''t explain how he did it. In fact, he just put the word "Earth" into the earth, so the earth under his feet was like a mirror¡ª¡ª


    Although the mirror may be very thin, the image in the mirror can be infinite!


    This is a very simple truth. Qi Yu doesn''t want to explain it to Shenyue Ji. What''s more, although the truth is powerful, the means to turn the earth into a "mirror" is too mysterious. If Qi Yu didn''t have Fengwen Fu Shu, even if he stepped into the realm of emptiness and immortality, he couldn''t do it at all.


    Now, Qi Yu has done it. He has turned the earth into a "mirror of the earth". No matter how terrible the speed of Xuan Yue Dun is, he can''t hit the star core at all. Instead, he will be farther and farther away from the Shenyue machine.


    This kind of feeling is never had by Shenyue machine. For the first time, he felt that he couldn''t see through the strength of his opponent in front of him, let alone how he did it!


    What''s more ridiculous is that the opponent is just a human monk, not even a Protoss. How can he have such means and give shenyueji such a terrible deterrent?


    Shenyueji knew that he couldn''t attack the core of the earth, so he took back xuanyuedun again, and locked Qiyu tightly with his eyes about to run wild: "Qiyu... You are really stubborn, but you want to fight against me. You are looking for your own death! Well, I''ll let go of the nuclear attack on the earth. I''ll suppress you first! "


    "Ha ha... Just let it go." Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing. Although the moon machine was a Protoss, Qi Yu couldn''t feel a strong threat from him.


    Feng Wen Fu Shu and the blessing of heaven''s will of the two worlds have made Qi Yu have the capital to compete with him, and even made Qi Yu a better player, but Shen Yue Ji has not seen this clearly.


    The star''s core attacking the earth world failed. Now Shenyue has decided to aim at Qiyu. As long as it can kill Qiyu, all this will be solved.


    If there is any regret for Shenyue machine, it is that Qiyu can not witness the spectacular process of Shenyue machine killing all living beings on earth.


    At this time, all the spirit and willpower of shenyueji had been enveloped in Qiyu, and things like moonlight began to condense into substance on shenyueji''s body. Under countless talismans, a bright armor gradually appeared on him.


    If ordinary people just look at this armor, they will feel humble and worshipful, because they can''t resist the boundless power released from it.


    There is no doubt that this should also be an artifact!


    "Holy moonlight armor!" Shenyueji said haughtily, "this is also an artifact! Qiyu, you can force me to release both artifact. Even if you die in my hands, you should be proud enough! "

 Chapter 1573

    "Two artifact? Well... The holy moonlight armor looks good. I''ve contracted this armor. " Qiyu said with a smile to shenyueji.


    "Looking for death --" shenyueji was so angry that he had already sent out two artifact. Why didn''t Qiyu get serious at all?


    Where does shenyueji know that Qiyu''s character is like this? Besides, Qiyu always thinks it''s very interesting to provoke his opponent''s anger and stimulate his arrogance, especially if he makes his opponent angry!


    As for the bright armor of the holy moon of the lunar rover, it is indeed an artifact. These two artifact are in hand, and they can sweep all living beings in the earth world and the moon world. The lunar rover has not been destroyed. However, if it was armor, Qi Yu thought he had it.


    As a great master of Fudao, Qi Yu certainly knew what the true Fuxiang was, but before he thought that the true Fuxiang was powerful a few times, and he was ready to refine the immortal Fuxiang.


    But now that he had understood Fengwen Fu Shu, Qi Yu felt that even without Xianfu, he could create a super talisman armed with Xianfu¡ª¡ª


    Fengwen armed!


    Every Fengwen in Fengwen Rune not only represents a rune, but also a kind of original power of heaven and earth. It also represents the supernatural power derived from this original power! Magic and so on.


    Fengwen Taoist water mirror, like a "Taoist mirror", constantly deduces and perfects all kinds of supernatural powers that Qiyu knows and sees.


    The so-called "true talisman armed forces" is actually the formation of a true talisman array to extract the power of heaven and earth, and then turn the power of heaven and earth into armor or weapons, which is both offensive and defensive.


    Qiyu''s Fengwen is more powerful than the real rune, and even has more potential than the immortal rune. At this time, Qiyu''s Fengwen comes from under his feet. In an instant, his body is covered by a layer of Fengwen, and then his body looks like the Taoist mirror Kunpeng under his feet, as if it has an absolutely smooth surface.


    It seems that there is nothing strange except smoothness, but this is the special strength of Fengwen armed forces!


    Since Qi Yu practiced the four seas whale swallowing Jue, even though it is as powerful as the divine moon machine, his magic power can not be regarded as completely flawless, even if there is no flaw, but there may be some delay between moves, and there may be some flaws in his magic method and magic power itself.

 Chapter 1574

    There is no perfect technique or magic power, because Qi Yu discovered this point after Feng Wen Fu Shu transformed into Feng Wen Dao water mirror. Even Qi Yu''s four seas whale swallowing formula, which he practiced, is not perfect, but still has some defects¡ª¡ª


    All things in heaven and earth and the power of heaven and earth are not the same layer. The same power and the same creature in heaven and earth are all different. Therefore, it is a kind of wishful thinking to want a kind of magic power to control the power of heaven and earth in different worlds.


    In addition, any kind of magic or magic power, even if it is perfect, will change after being taught¡ª¡ª


    Because the real subtlety of magic and supernatural power can''t be described by language or formula. This is the so-called "law does not spread to six ears"!


    No matter how wise a person is, no matter how wise a master is, when he teaches them to others, there will be some problems. This is why the same skills, pithy formula, and the same master have different powers in the hands of different disciples.


    As a middle-level God, shenyueji''s magic skills and moves will not have any flaws, but under the peep of Fengwen Taoist water mirror, it is still not perfect. Therefore, when he meets Kunpeng, the Taoist mirror under his feet, he naturally makes a response


    Left Dodge, right Dodge, up rush, down fall


    Under the successive and lightning attacks of Shenyue machine, Qiyu was really able to move forward and backward freely!


    At this time, shenyueji''s heart was already terrified: in the face of his repeated attacks, people who can be so skillful, looking at the whole moon Protoss, it seems that they can''t find it at all! If the moon machine is so easy to deal with, he will not become the commander of the moon Protoss army!


    But in the face of Qiyu, shenyueji chopped him thousands of times with the full moon machete made of xuanyue shield. However, he didn''t hurt a hair of Qiyu!


    What''s more terrible is that every chopping of Shenyue machine falls in the empty space, and it seems that Qiyu has seen through his every action!


    If there is such a situation, it will basically only be between people with a big gap between the two realms. Maybe shenyueji can see through the same move of Qiyu. How can it be completely reversed now?


    In such a situation, although shenyueji was not injured, he was so sad that he wanted to spit blood. It was like hitting a mosquito with a hammer. If he could smash the mosquito into meat sauce with a hammer, it would be ideal. But if every hammer was smashed in an empty place, it would be the person who played with the hammer.


    Now shenyueji is like the man who plays with a hammer. Every time he cuts, he almost does his best, but every time he cuts, he falls into the empty space. It''s hard to say how sad he feels.


    It may be that shenyueji himself felt evil, so he took the initiative to retreat, decided to distance himself from Qiyu, and then tried to find other ways to deal with Qiyu.


    However, when shenyueji wants to retreat, Qiyu seems to be aware of his idea. He follows up like a tarsal maggot, and the speed is almost the same as that of shenyueji, which makes him unable to distance himself from Qiyu.


    This NIMA is so weird!


    Shenyue machine is just unbearable!


    Qi Yu didn''t even fight back once. He already made Shen Yue Ji upset and wanted to vomit blood.


    The middle level gods were brought to such a state!


    However, shenyueji still has a way to get away from it. He can shake his body and perform the "moving phantom magic art". This magic art can transform thousands of parts at once, and each part is lifelike and hard to distinguish between true and false!


    With this magic skill, shenyueji thinks that Qi Yu must be confused. Even if he just lets Qi Yu be a little stunned, he can open the distance between the two sides.


    Now, being made uncomfortable by Qiyu, shenyueji is quite sad.


    However, shenyueji still didn''t expect that even though he performed the magic of moving phantom, he still didn''t make Qiyu hesitant, even for a thousandth of a second. Qiyu just seemed to stare at his real body, closely following his real body, and those separate phantoms that didn''t look any different from his real body couldn''t make any impact on Qiyu!


    All of this makes Shenyue appear violent every minute.


    This kind of situation can be said to be a situation never encountered in Shenyue Ji''s long practice career - Qi Yu, as an opponent, didn''t fight back at all, but he had already made Shenyue confused!


    "Qi Yu, how did you do it?" Shenyueji couldn''t help asking Qiyu with his divine sense. If he didn''t know the answer, shenyueji felt that he was dying!


    I can''t make it. I can''t take it off.


    Such an opponent, such a situation, so that the moon machine does not know how to face.


    Of course, shenyueji didn''t give up. He deliberately asked Qiyu questions with his divine sense. In fact, he was thinking about how to change the current situation.


    "How did I do it? Ha ha... Because your skills and powers are flawed. " Qi Yu gave such an answer.


    This is a very sincere answer.


    But shenyueji was furious: "is there a flaw? what do you mean? How can my skills and powers be flawed? There is no flaw in it


    "If there is no flaw, how can I take the lead?" Qi Yu asked, "don''t you think that any skill or supernatural power can''t be absolutely perfect?"


    "It''s just a theoretical statement!" "Of course, there is no magic power that is absolutely perfect, but why can you know my action in advance?"


    "As I have said, your skills, powers and body methods are all flawed. Since they are flawed, there are traces to follow." Qi Yu is like a close friend of Tao. He patiently talks with Shen Yueji about his practice experience.


    But the more Qi Yu is like this, the more he feels that he is going to collapse and his brain is going to burst. Qi Yu is obviously just the initial cultivation of his body, while Shen Yue Ji is the peak of Mahayana. Moreover, there are medium level deities and artifact. Even in the face of Xu Xian, he can fight a battle. However, Qi Yu drives him crazy, which makes Shen Yue Ji crazy.


    As for Qi Yu''s saying that Shenyue''s body method, power and body method are all flawed, which makes Shenyue even more unbearable. Shenyue roared, "you said that my power, power and body method are flawed. Tell me what the flaws are!"


    "Ha ha... I can''t tell you this. I''m not your master, let alone your Lao Tzu. Why should I tell you?" Qi Yu''s words finally became the fuse.


    "Xuanyue shield - Explosion!" Shenyueji roared and fell into an unprecedented madness.

 Chapter 1575

    Boom


    As if the power of the moon explosion swept the whole Tianyuan ruins in an instant.


    With Qiyu and shenyueji as the center, all the creatures within a hundred Li radius were destroyed in almost an instant.


    This is the power of artifact explosion!


    If Qi Yu didn''t use the array prohibition of Tianyuan ruins and the power of Fengwen runshu to suppress it, he was afraid that the whole Tianyuan ruins would be destroyed.


    Who would have thought that Shenyue machine would explode xuanyue shield!


    I''m afraid even Shenyue machine didn''t think of it!


    Self exploding artifact, Shenyue plane not only wanted to blow up Qiyu, but also was furious by Qiyu before.


    It''s unbearable!


    Self exploding artifact, I guess it can finally hurt Qi Yu?


    In the view of shenyueji, if it is true that Qi Yu said that his skills, powers and body methods may have flaws, and Qi Yu calculated his actions based on these flaws, what about the artifact?


    There must be no flaw in the artifact, right?


    Even Shenyue machine didn''t expect to do such a crazy thing, so he believed that Qiyu would not think of Shenyue chance to explode artifact.


    Although the loss of this matter is great, but if Qi Yu can be killed or injured by the explosion, shenyueji thinks his efforts are worth it!


    However, the power of this artifact''s self explosion is really amazing, but Qiyu didn''t seem to be injured. After the artifact exploded, Qiyu stood less than 20 meters away from the Shenyue machine, and even said to the Shenyue machine with a smile: "I said Shenyue machine, you just don''t want me to be too close to you, so just say it, self explosion artifact - don''t you really feel distressed?"


    Niemei


    After hearing this, Shenyue machine suddenly burst out with a mouthful of golden divine blood.


    This is for Qi Yuqi!


    In order to force Qiyu back and hurt him, Shenyue lost an artifact. It was a genuine artifact. Originally, it thought that a self exploding artifact would be enough to kill Qiyu, or at least hurt him. Who would have thought that Qiyu was intact and still ridiculed Shenyue.


    I can''t help it. Although he acted impulsively, Qi Yu really expected that the Shenyue machine would explode its artifact¡ª¡ª


    Although the self exploding artifact doesn''t need any magic methods or powers, it needs to activate the divine power and mobilize the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth... It''s still not without trace.


    Fengwen Road water mirror, naturally you can see the traces!


    Poor shenyueji lost an artifact, but only got a joke from Qiyu.


    The power of artifact explosion is really amazing, but for Qi Yu who is prepared, it is really nothing. He has the power of "Fengwen armed forces" all over his body, and most of the power is "refracted", while a small part of the power impact can not cause damage to Qi Yu.


    That''s why.


    Poor shenyueji, it''s so sad.


    "Qiyu... I''m not with you!" After Shenyue machine sprayed blood, he began to curse and swear. It seems that he is ready to work hard with Qiyu.


    Since Qi Yu had the upper hand, he certainly would not have the same insight as Shen Yueji. He said with a smile, "don''t live together? You have lost an artifact. Don''t you give up¡ª¡ª Oh, I almost forgot that even if you want to retreat, I may not let you go. The affair between me and Luna should be over! "


    "What?" Shenyueji thought he had heard the wrong thing, but Qi Yu wanted to end the whole moon Protoss? Who does he think he is? Is it a high-level God!


    But he lost an artifact, which made shenyueji still worried. This battle has completely exceeded shenyueji''s expectation, but he doesn''t think he needs to escape, let alone think that Qi Yu has the ability to threaten the whole moon Protoss!


    "It seems that the medium level gods are just frogs in the well after all." Qi met shenyueji and couldn''t help shaking his head. He said, "since you haven''t been sober, I''ll let you sober up and see how big the gap between you and me is."


    After saying this, Qi Yu''s body moved, and he finally took the initiative to attack!


    Before, Qiyu didn''t even take the initiative to attack shenyueji seriously, so that shenyueji always thought that Qiyu had only "the power of Parry" and had no "the power of fight back".


    Now, when Qi Yu makes a move, he immediately moves the space and flashes on the top of Shenyue machine.


    Then, Qiyu blows down!


    Boom


    There was a deafening thunder above the fist.


    Is this the thunder power of the five elements?


    Shenyueji sneered. Although the power of this magic power is good, it''s not very special in the immortal magic power. It''s a very "universal" magic power. Even shenyueji can do it. It doesn''t feel like it can bring any threat to shenyueji, or even cause any damage to shenyueji.


    However, shenyueji soon realized that it was just an illusion. Although the big five elements Tianlei magic power was just a common magic power in shenyueji''s eyes, this seemingly common magic power was released from Qiyu''s hands, but it had unexpected powerful power.


    Before shenyueji, I have seen many people perform the great five elements thunder magic power. If there is any difference between Qiyu and these people, it is six words:


    Minimalist!


    Fast!


    Very strong!


    It''s also a big five elements thunder magic power, but it''s really as fast as lightning when it''s used from Qi Yu''s hands. If the opponent also uses big five elements thunder magic power at the same time, he will definitely hit the first step.


    At this moment, shenyueji was also shocked by the power of Qiyu''s big five elements sky thunder power. He hurriedly urged the artifact shengyueguangming armor to defend, and stepped back to open the distance with Qiyu.


    However, Qiyu had already seen the action of Shenyue machine through Fengwen Taoist water mirror. Knowing that Shenyue machine was driving the bright armor of Shengyue to defend, Qiyu simply let the power of the big five elements'' sky thunder power gather but not develop. So this power was released from Qiyu''s palm, and it turned into a huge lightning God with terrible sky thunder power¡ª¡ª


    This is Lei Ling in the chapter of "Lei" in Fengwen Fu Shu!


    In the water mirror of Fengwen Road, Lei Ling has understood for many days. Now his power is stronger and stronger in the future, and his prestige is also more and more terrible!


    Even the gods like shenyueji dare not take it lightly.


    After all, the thunder represents the will of the fairyland!


    The will of fairyland cannot be profaned!


    Thunder spirit roared, the five elements God thunder broke out, and he went on to use the five elements sky thunder to bomb the Shenyue machine.


    Supernatural power... Really become a God?

 Chapter 1576

    As for Qiyu, the move has changed, and the whole person has released the surging sword spirit. At this moment, he has entered the state of controlling people with the sword, while breaking the army with Fujian is a natural way to show the "thunder sound Heavenly Sword power"!


    Niemei


    Shenyueji instantly felt that his whole body had been swept by the extremely terrible sword Qi. If it wasn''t for the protection of the artifact, shenyueji would be full of holes now.


    But Qi Yu only used one move of thunder sound sky sword, and then let Fu sword break the army to play his own role!


    So, Shenyue machine has another "opponent"!


    However, this is not the end, or even the beginning of Shenyue machine''s nightmare. When Qiyu finished the big thunder sound sky sword, Qiyu once again urged the "eight wild demons holy power". After this fight, a giant archaic demon ape appeared. It roared at Shenyue machine and seemed to tear Shenyue machine to pieces!


    It''s terrible!


    Qi Yu''s magic power is very fast, almost instantaneous. He is not unfamiliar with these magic powers. Even he has practiced similar magic powers. However, it seems that Qi Yu''s magic power is not as powerful as Qi Yu''s. What''s more, the way of Qi Yu''s releasing his magic power is very special¡ª¡ª


    Qiyu doesn''t break out the power of the supernatural power directly to attack shenyueji, but let his supernatural power condense into "God", and let the "God" of the supernatural power attack shenyueji.


    Is there such a way to use it?


    Never seen before, never heard of!


    This time he fought with Qiyu, shenyueji really opened his eyes and made him have a deeper understanding of the immortal powers. He even thought that he had found the real reason why the protoss lost to the immortal world¡ª¡ª


    Maybe that''s the real reason!


    There seems to be some unknown and unpredictable potential and talent in these damned Terran friars. This potential and talent seems to be more terrible than that of the protoss, which makes shenyueji puzzled!


    Of course, Shenyue machine probably won''t have a chance to untie it.


    Because Qi Yu''s powerful powers come out one after another, and each one will form a "God"¡ª¡ª


    Thor!


    Vulcan!


    Sword God!


    Water god, demon God, wood God


    Each kind of magic power creates a powerful enemy for Shenyue machine.


    What''s more terrible is that Qi Yu''s noumenon, with the help of Taoist mirror Kun Peng, keeps up with him and firmly controls the distance between him and shenyueji, which makes shenyueji even have no chance to escape!


    Yes, the Shenyue machine doesn''t even have the chance to activate the space teleportation symbol. It doesn''t even have the chance to activate the artifact to use the space law!


    Under the peeping of fengwendao water mirror, the more actions and techniques shenyueji uses, the more secrets he gets from fengwendao water mirror. Moreover, fengwendao water mirror can further analyze, improve and even surpass the peeping things, so that shenyueji''s supernatural powers, techniques and body methods have been completely restrained!


    Even if it is the same technique and power, the power released in the hands of Qiyu and shenyueji is totally different.


    After peeping through the water mirror of Fengwen Road, Shenyue machine has been under the pressure of Qi Yu, and there are more and more "gods" around. Shenyue machine almost has to face the siege from all sides.


    If it wasn''t for the powerful defense of the holy moon armor, the living artifact, I''m afraid shenyueji would have been surrounded and killed now.


    But even so, the situation of shenyueji is not optimistic.


    But at this stage, Shenyue machine still has a killer. He said to Qiyu with his divine sense: "Qiyu, I know you are very powerful, and your magic power has opened my eyes. But unfortunately, it''s really a pity - you are the only one in the world you live in! However, in our moon god clan, my God moon machine is not the only one! My reinforcements are coming


    Shenyueji thinks that he has grasped the weakness of Qiyu: no matter how powerful Qiyu is, even if he has amazing talent, even if he is not as good as the Protoss. In this world, Qiyu is only one person after all. No matter how powerful he is, it is quite limited. However, shenyueji can always ask for support from the Protoss, A strong man of the same level can come from the Luna clan at any time.


    Once this strong one comes, it can not only support the Shenyue aircraft, but also further sweep the whole earth world of the Tianyuan ruins. At that time, is it possible for us to see death and not save ourselves, regardless of the life and death of all living beings in the earth world and the moon world?


    Shenyueji was quite proud, because he felt that he had found Qiyu''s weakness. He finally found the place where he could get the upper hand in the fight with Qiyu.


    "I know your reinforcements are coming, and he will be here in about seven seconds!" Qiyu seems to have a very clear grasp of shenyueji''s so-called reinforcements. He tells shenyueji with his divine sense, and Qiyu gives shenyueji an ultimatum, "so you only have seven seconds to live!"


    "Ha ha... You are too arrogant. I have a magic weapon to protect my body. How can I only have seven seconds?"


    At the moment when the Shenyue machine didn''t believe it, Qiyu urged Daojing Kunpeng to use the power of space law to the extreme, and finally broke through the limit of "speed", and instantly shortened the distance between the two sides. Then Qiyu''s whole body collided with the Shenyue machine!


    Although shenyueji was protected by shengyueguangming armor artifact, Qiyu ran straight into it, because Qiyu also had "Fengwen armed" armor.


    For Qiyu, Fengwen armed force is not only a magic weapon for defense, but also a powerful magic weapon for attack.


    When shenyueji saw that Qiyu was like a meteor, he felt that this guy was stupid¡ª¡ª


    Holy moonlight armor, it''s an artifact! The artifact is in the hands of a medium level God, and its power is terrible. If shenyueji is so easy to be killed, can he live to the present? How stupid is it that this guy wants to hit an artifact?


    However, the next second, shenyueji immediately realized that Qi Yu was not as stupid as himself!


    Although the defense of the artifact is extremely high, except for the genuine artifact, there is almost nothing that can destroy an artifact. However, when Qi Yu''s body collides with the holy moonlight armor, Shenyue machine can feel its own artifact constantly wailing, and the power of the artifact is rapidly fading

 Chapter 1577

    It seems that Qi Yu''s body is more terrifying than immortal tools!


    However, the terror is not Qi Yu''s physical body, but the Fengwen armed outside his body.


    Although Qiyu''s Fengwen armed forces don''t seem to be special, they just seem to have a layer of brilliance, which makes them look unusually "smooth", but after all, it''s just a layer of brilliance, even if it''s absolutely smooth, what''s the practical significance? In addition to when shenyueji personally understood the power of Fengwen armed, he understood the horror.


    Even the artifact can''t destroy this absolutely smooth surface. It seems that this kind of brilliance represents the extreme and limit that all kinds of original forces between heaven and earth can reach. This kind of brilliance is combined by all kinds of original forces in a special way, without any deviation, gap or flaw


    Fengwen armed forces, it is not a kind of material, because no matter how solid the material is, it can be destroyed. It represents only the most original forces in the universe, it is the embodiment of these forces.


    Even the most powerful artifact is tempered by various original forces. Since the artifact can be tempered by various original forces, it can be destroyed by various original forces. The truth is so simple.


    It''s just that other monks may not know how to destroy an artifact, but Fengwen Taoist water mirror knows¡ª¡ª


    Every time you fight with shenyueji, fengwendao water mirror constantly tries to explore, deduce and analyze the structure of the artifact, array prohibition and so on. When Qiyu "sacrifice his life" collides with it, fengwenfushu releases a variety of original forces. These original forces are like a cook''s solution to the ox, and easily "decompose" the artifact of shengyueguangming armor!


    In fact, the whole process is very short. The only observer is shenyueji.


    Although the appearance of such a thing means that Shenyue machine has been defeated, and it is doomed, but Shenyue machine still has to admit that the whole scene in front of us is full of a mysterious, strange and scared beauty!


    Yes, although the scene is very deadly, but there is a fatal and fear of beauty, because Shenyue machine is seen his artifact smashed!


    But the process of fragmentation is really fantastic. The Shenyue machine is like witnessing the "reverse process" of the manufacture of the sacred moon armor, as if time has gone back¡ª¡ª


    How is the holy moonlight armor made? It seems that it just disintegrates.


    This is not to be smashed by powerful forces, but to be broken down just like pulling the silk out of the cocoon and dismembering the ox.


    The whole process is really, really beautiful. Unfortunately, this is the ultimate beauty that shenyueji witnessed¡ª¡ª


    When I hear that, I will die in the evening!


    Shenyueji has such a feeling: he should die and die!


    Yes, to be able to die in the hands of Qi Yu''s opponent, Shen Yueji feels that although he still has regrets, he can only be appointed willingly¡ª¡ª


    Qiyu is neither a God nor a real immortal. Even his realm is not as good as shenyueji, and there is no artifact in his hand, but he can kill shenyueji. This kind of means makes shenyueji have to obey! Also let shenyueji himself understand a truth: his long years of practice before, is really blind!


    Boom


    When the holy moonlight armor is completely decomposed, Qiyu''s Fengwen arms instantly "Penetrate" shenyueji''s body.


    Then, Qi Yu''s body suddenly stopped.


    Qiyu and Shenyue stood with their backs to each other, only ten meters apart.


    Shenyueji''s last look was not fear, but astonishment: it seemed that he finally saw something that could make him die in peace!


    Shenyueji seems to want to say something, but just as he opens his mouth, his body disappears like quicksand, and finally decomposes into particles even finer than quicksand.


    It''s the bright armor of the holy moon of shenyueji. Although it was decomposed before, the material after the decomposition returned to Qiyu''s hands.


    After all, it is the material used to quench and refine artifact. Naturally, it is more precious and has some uses.


    Although Qiyu may not be able to use it, at least it can make some good weapons or armor for the people of Qingtai Xianzong?


    However, Qi Yu had just destroyed the moon machine at this time, and the strong support from the moon god clan came here. This guy''s strength is definitely on the same level as the moon machine, or even better.


    But when he came, he immediately felt something was wrong¡ª¡ª


    It was only a very short time before shenyueji asked him for help, but now shenyueji has disappeared, which means that in a short time, shenyueji has been suppressed and destroyed by this young man?


    If this is the case, then "he" is not a strong aid at all. On the contrary, he is a big dish, which is sent to Qiyu on his own initiative!


    Or, it can be called tonic.


    He must not let this happen!


    So, the man with a higher level of cultivation than shenyueji said, "I am shenyuejikang. I don''t know your name. I just came to look for one of my people. I just received his signal for help. I think he is in some trouble..."


    Oh... This is serious nonsense!


    This guy even pretended to be confused in front of Qi Yu, but he had already made the equipment to leave secretly.


    Qi Yu couldn''t help interrupting the God Yue Jikang and said with a smile, "why, you really don''t know who I am? You Luna''s army has come to this world, and you don''t know who your real opponent is? "


    "Well... I didn''t take part in the war. I''ve been practising all the time before. I just got the help of shenyueji. That''s why I''m here. In fact, I don''t know the grudge between you and him, and I don''t plan to fight here or anything..."


    "It''s really strange that the cultivation level can reach your level, and there are too few people who are so greedy of life and fear of death and don''t want to face!" Qi Yu couldn''t help but be curious about the man in front of him. It wasn''t because of the other person''s cultivation level. Even if his cultivation level was better than shenyueji, it couldn''t pose a threat to Qi Yu.


    After all, the divine power of Shenyue machine has been absorbed by Fengwen with the word "Shenyue". Nowadays, the cultivation of Shenyue machine has become a part of Fengwen with the word "Shenyue", which is equivalent to strengthening the cultivation strength for Qiyu.


    As for the man in front of him, the God yuejikang, this guy is different from other Protoss. He is not only short, but also not as arrogant and domineering as the Protoss. He looks like an honest little old man. If not for Qiyu, he can feel his divine power, and he can''t connect with the strong one of the moon Protoss.

 Chapter 1578

    For the word "fear of death", Shenyue Jikang happily accepted it, and said to Qiyu, "how many monks are really not afraid of death? If you are not afraid of death, why do you want to live forever? The reason why I don''t care so much about face is that I want to continue to live. "


    "Give me a reason to keep you alive." Qi Yu said that no matter how the other party is also a member of the Luna clan, then he is opposite to Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong. This will not change. Qi Yu will not feel pity for his opponent because he is afraid of death.


    Shenyue Jikang thought about it and suddenly gave an answer that even Qiyu didn''t think of: "I''ve killed many people for you!"


    "You helped us?" Qi Yu was surprised. He didn''t feel like he was lying.


    "Because I am the God of Bushido." Shenyue Jikang said, since you are from China, you must know Bushido, right?


    Qiyu, of course, knows that it''s just something similar to religion that some fanatical believers poke knives into their stomachs and offer sacrifices. Although this religious belief only appears in some extreme people and regions, it''s really effective - some people really like to do such things and offer themselves as sacrifices to God yuejikang.


    If this is true, this guy has really helped. However, how could his divine power be more powerful than Shenyue machine?


    Shenyueji is the God of the moon, and its followers are quite large; Shenyue Jikang, this guy is just a "minority" God.


    Seeing that Qiyu didn''t seem to believe it, Shenyue Jikang immediately explained: "although there are not many believers who like to stab themselves, their spirit is very devout and pure. They even regard this as the most sacred thing, and they are proud of it - Master Qi Xian, if you are interested, we can talk about it."


    "All right, you''ll pass." Qi Yu said to God yuejikang, "you can leave. However, I advise you not to stay in the Luna clan, because I will go there soon! "


    "You''re going to attack the whole Luna?" Shenyuejikang was extremely shocked. Although Qiyu had killed shenyueji before, it was quite shocking for shenyuejikang, but he wanted to attack the whole moon Protoss. Is that exaggeration? Qi Yu is just a person. Yes, he is just a "person". How can he compete with the whole moon Protoss?


    But no matter what, after seeing Qi Yu nodding, she immediately withdrew.


    Although God yuejikang is the God of samurai sword, his so-called doctrine of Bushido is just to cheat those stupid believers into offering sacrifices. He will not easily give up his life for the sake of stupid doctrine.


    a case involving human life is to be treated with the utmost care!


    Without life, what else can we talk about? Become a God? Longevity?


    It is undoubtedly the stupidest thing to give one''s life to others.


    On the one hand, Qiyu chose to release the moon god Jikang because of his special divine personality; on the other hand, Qiyu also needed to solve the 100000 army of the moon god clan.


    Qingtai Xianzong''s participants in this battle are undoubtedly among the elite, and they are also the elite of the earth. However, without the support of Qiyu, it is almost impossible for them to defeat the 100000 armies of the moon gods.


    Therefore, Qi Yu''s mission to Qingtai Xianzong was to keep the defense line, and other things were left to the corpse soul army and the spirits who were "called" by Qi Yu to fight.


    Qingtai Xianzong people, the most important thing for them is to experience through this battle, not to lose their lives here.


    In Qi Yu''s eyes, everyone in Qingtai Xianzong and even in the Moon Palace is extremely precious. They must not give up easily!


    Let go of Shenyue Jikang, Qiyu will come here earlier and destroy the 100000 troops brought by Shenyue machine.


    It has to be said that when Qiyu returned here, it was a great spiritual blow to the army of Luna!


    The commander of the 100000 army was killed by Qiyu. Isn''t it a morale blow? Everyone knows that shenyueji''s cultivation strength is powerful. Who would have thought that he would be defeated by Qiyu soon, and now he might run away?


    "The moon machine has been destroyed." Qi Yu''s calm and indifferent voice swept the whole space of Tianyuan ruins.


    No matter the 100000 troops of the Luna clan or the observers in the ruins of Tianyuan, they were shocked to hear the news from Qiyu


    Who could have thought that Qi Yu had killed the commander of the moon god army in such a short time!


    Shenyueji, it is a medium level God, and also has the divine character of the moon god. With such terrible strength, it could have swept all the creatures in the world. However, no one expected that the result would be astonishing!


    Not only was shenyueji defeated, he was killed by Qiyu!


    One hundred thousand moon Protoss army, no leader, no love war, suddenly chaos.


    Although they are Protoss, the protoss are more original and gifted than other races. Other common faults and weaknesses, even Protoss, are inevitable.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, didn''t the protoss create the Terran? The moon Terran or the Terran has something to do with the moon Protoss. Then the weakness and common fault of the Terran nature may come from the moon Protoss.


    For example, they are greedy for life and afraid of death. For example, they run away immediately when things go wrong. The more noble and shrewd the superiors are, the more they cherish their feathers, so they will not easily give up their lives.


    They all say that "when a general is successful, all bones will wither." they also say that "killing one person is a sinner, and killing ten million people is a hero." these words are nothing more than some words used by those high-ranking people who claim to be noble to beautify themselves.


    In fact, who doesn''t cherish their own lives?


    God loves the world, but it is not the world that lives forever, but the God himself.


    So when they heard that the moon machine was dead, the monks of the moon god clan immediately fell down and ran away.


    The people of Qingtai Xianzong, together with Qi Yu, took advantage of the situation to pursue, and naturally gained a lot.


    In such a situation, Qi Yu naturally does not rely on his identity - he will fight when he should, and he will kill when he should! In any case, after the gods of Luna are killed, they are used to make soldiers who are integrated with corpses and spirits. That''s just wonderful!


    Qi Yu was really eager to have such a powerful corpse warrior. How could he miss the chance?


    In fact, if Qi Yu didn''t take the tactics of catching the thief and the king first to kill shenyueji, I''m afraid the people of Qingtai Xianzong are still fighting hard.

 Chapter 1579

    There is no doubt that the overall strength of the moon god clan is stronger than that of the Qingtai immortal clan.


    However, when the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong grow up, especially after the "Shenzhan" experience, they may be completely different in the future.


    In the future, the strength of Qingtai immortal sect will be greatly improved: the best way for the gods to strengthen their own cultivation realm is to devour the divine personality!


    This time, the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong are destined to be able to have a good meal and easily upgrade to the middle level. That''s no problem at all!


    As a matter of fact, after this battle, the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong have been promoted to intermediate level gods who can mobilize the original power of many worlds.


    However, after they were promoted to the middle level, they became a little nervous. For example, Lin Xiaobao, after she found Qi Yu, she couldn''t help asking, "Qi Yu, do you think it''s too easy to practice Shinto? You only need to devour a stronger divine personality than yourself to continuously improve your accomplishments? "


    "Well... It is." After listening to Lin Xiaobao''s analysis, Qi Yu was a bit embarrassed and reminded her, "in fact, the law of the jungle is the same in many countries and races, but the protoss is more thorough and straightforward. However, you say that the practice of Shinto is too simple. I don''t agree with you. You think it''s very simple to devour the more powerful gods than yourself? "


    The so-called law of the jungle naturally determines that the weak side is more likely to be devoured, so the practice of Shinto is not simple, because a low-level God wants to devour a middle-level God, which is basically impossible!


    It is more likely that the lower level gods will be hanged by the middle level gods, and then devoured by the middle level gods!


    Don''t humans often say that they are higher animals?


    The so-called higher animals feed on lower animals.


    The protoss is even more so: the high-level gods can treat the medium level and low-level gods as food.


    As soon as Qi Yu said it, Lin Xiaobao immediately responded: it''s not that it''s easy to practice Shinto, it''s just that they happen to meet such a fierce man as Qi Yu and a group of defeated Protoss, so things become so logical.


    Lin Xiaobao is like this, and so are other people in Qingtai Xianzong: Although the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong had the divine status before, they were not much stronger than other strange people and friars, at least they had no great advantage. But after this war, they are really "gods"!


    Now the new gods of Qingtai immortal sect, they are the middle level gods, and their strength will not be inferior to the middle level gods of the moon god clan!


    There was no way. There were too many Lunas killed in this battle, which was enough to make the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong grow rapidly.


    It''s a pity that the monks of Qingtai Xianzong, who have no divine character, can only force themselves into some fragments of divine character in order to enhance their strength, but their strength is certainly not as good as Lin Xiaobao, Ouyang Liancheng, Shi Qing, Yedi Jiabu and so on.


    The strength of Qingtai Xianzong has naturally reached an unprecedented level.


    The Moon Palace God domain is really the prototype of God domain: here, with the real medium level gods sitting, it''s naturally even God domain!


    The strength of Qingtai Xianzong is now enough to be proud of the whole earth.


    Although Qiyu doesn''t intend to show it, Shi Ningqing and Xiake daily, where she works, have been transmitting some information about Qingtai Xianzong and some battle videos on the Internet. Countless people can see their powerful strength and heroic posture in fighting with other races through the Internet. This time, they have defeated the Luna, It seems that they can''t shock the world.


    Anyway, according to the news from Yingyan Wu fan, the hostility of the dark forces in China to Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong has increased again, and they even started a new round of actions to discredit Qiyu. It seems that they feel that the strength of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong has increased to threaten them.


    Even in the whole religion of China, there are people who clamor that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong not only collude with foreign monks, but also lead the wars of several planets to the earth. They think that if Qiyu didn''t mess up, there would be no such disasters!


    This time, Zhuo Yifeng is not the one who jumped out to shout, but another person who has a great influence and reputation in China. He is also one of the thirteen core members of the whole religion. His name is "Jiang Chengzi". He used to be an idol star with many fans. Later, the fire power awakened, and it is said that he has the strength to challenge the beacon city.


    Jiang Chengzi is good at stirring people''s hearts, because he has been praised by many degenerate fans all the time. He is good at reversing black and white or whitewashing mistakes.


    In particular, Jiang Chengzi''s acting skills are good. Whether in or out of the play, he condemns or praises others. He is very sincere and can''t see any acting skills at all, so it''s very easy to arouse the resonance of others and make people agree with his point of view.


    This time, Jiang Chengzi denounced the atrocities of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong to the netizens of China and the world through live broadcast


    For example, the foreign world monks brought by Qiyu brought many casualties to the earth world and the Chinese people! Jiang Chengzi showed a lot of pictures of people killed by demons and wild animals, including many children. When he showed these pictures, he was almost in tears, which made people not doubt his accusation.


    For another example, Jiang Chengzi said that the reason why Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong established the "Moon Palace" was to realize their personal ambition. He also said that there was no air and water on the moon, so where did the air and water come from? Of course, it was stolen from the earth and Shenzhou! Then, he complained that the aura of heaven and earth in China is getting thinner and thinner, and many people''s cultivation speed is getting slower and slower. All these are caused by Qi Yu! At this time, Jiang Chengzi was filled with righteous indignation!


    When accusing Qi Yu of "Star Wars", Jiang Chengzi was particularly excited. He said that the powerful lunatics were almost more terrifying than the power of nuclear weapons, and could almost destroy the earth world and China. Qi Yu brought these terrifying creatures here and caused the star wars, which was extremely irresponsible! It''s to lead China into hell


    Tut Tut, Jiang Chengzi''s live broadcast has caused great repercussions, and also raised his reputation to an unprecedented height. Even this guy is famous all over the world.


    However, what''s the use of this?


    Xiake daily published an article like this: "Moon Palace God domain, let us have our own god! And why are you proud of your degeneration? "

 Chapter 1580

    Less than an hour after Xiake daily published an article to fight back against Jiang Chengzi, something unexpected happened


    Xiake daily is closed!


    Although people from Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong built the Moon Palace, the headquarters of Xiake Daily has always been in Shenzhou. They have been fighting for the chivalry of Shenzhou, because they hope to inspire more noble and righteous spirit in Yanhuang dragon descendants, hope that they will rise, and hope that they have the qualifications to enter the Shenzhou!


    Now, however, Xiake Daily has been shut down.


    Because when the vast majority of just people choose to leave, when they have entered the realm of the Moon Palace, the vast majority of people who stay in China are fallen or about to fall.


    In the eyes of these people, Xiake daily is not calling for justice and chivalry, but just satirizing them. Therefore, with the joint efforts of Jiang Chengzi and Zhuo Yifeng and the impact of powerful dark forces, Xiake daily is finally closed!


    After getting the news, Shi Ningqing comes to Qiyu for help. After all, she thinks many people in Xiake daily are qualified to stay in the moon palace! They shouldn''t be left in a fallen place.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean to abandon them." Qi Yu said to Shi Ningqing, "besides, although Xiake Daily has been closed, do you think Xiake Daily has disappeared?"


    "What do you mean?" Shi Ningqing was puzzled.


    "Although the headquarters of Xiake daily is closed, who can seal your mouth? Who can seal your hand, your pen? You Xiake daily people can still fight for the noble and healthy spirit of China Qi Yu said to Shi Ningqing.


    At this time, Qi Yu called Wu fan over and said to him, "Wu fan, take a few people to Shenzhou to meet the people from Xiake daily. As long as they are willing to enter the Moon Palace, they can bring them. Of course, you can use your mental energy to censor them. Even the people of Xiake daily can''t guarantee that they are all clean. However, it''s not easy for us to build the Moon Palace. I don''t want to mix any rubbish with it. "


    Wu fan understood what Qi Yu meant, but he was still curious: "can you be sure that these 100 million people have no problems before?"


    "Well, yes, I can be sure." Qi Yu nodded with great certainty and said, "we have spent so much effort to establish the Moon Palace. Naturally, we can no longer let garbage in. The people we invited before have no problems at all. I can guarantee that."


    Since Qi Yu used the word "guarantee", even Wu fan couldn''t find any fault. He believed in Qi Yu''s means and strength.


    So Wu fan immediately led a group of people to set out.


    However, at this time, Shi Ningqing was not at ease. He said, "Qi Yu, you just let Wu fan do it? Can he do it? "


    "What do you mean?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "Oh, do you think Wu fan can''t do it?"


    "No... I mean, Wu fan is good at hackers and network technology. Of course, he is an expert in this field, but he is not a fighter, so he is only suitable for auxiliary attack. Can you arrange him to lead the team like this?" Shi Ningqing is obviously not very confident about Wu fan''s strength.


    "Wu fan is a real God." Qi Yu knew that Shi Ningqing could not understand what the medium level gods meant for a while, and he didn''t explain much, "in a word, since he is one of the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong, the strength he showed is naturally at the level of gods. As for the strange people in China now, although there are some strong ones among them, But if you want to fight a medium level spirit - forget it. "


    Shi Ningqing was suspicious, but considering that Qi Yu was almost sure to win every battle, she had to believe him.


    In addition, Shi Ningqing thinks that this may be a news topic: the former network genius and battle helper has turned into the new God of Qingtai Xianzong, and has a strong fighting capacity, which seems to be helpful for promoting Qingtai Xianzong.


    Although Qi Yu no longer cares about his reputation and Qingtai Xianzong''s reputation, Shi Ningqing and the people of Xiake daily always aim to uphold justice and revive chivalry. Naturally, they all want to dig out some better, more meaningful and more real inspirational stories.


    Despite the dark influence of Quanzhou and Shenzhou, they constantly encourage people to discredit Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. Although the reputation of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong is damaged, in Shi Ningqing''s view, these methods still can''t be put on the table¡ª¡ª


    Fake is fake after all. Although it can hoodwink some people for a long time, it will naturally show up after a long time. Then those who were cheated before will have a feeling that their IQ is insulted. Naturally, they don''t want to be cheated again. That is to say, in the future, they will use similar means, and their effect will be greatly reduced.


    The real story is different, just like a movie. If you say "this film is adapted from the real story", you can immediately sublimate to a higher level.


    Shi Ningqing and Xiake daily have always been digging for true news, so Xiake Daily has so many readers. No matter who support or oppose Xiake daily, they don''t doubt what Xiake daily reports.


    That''s the gap! This is the difference in style!


    Those who slander, advocate and discredit others will eventually be beaten back to their original shape, but it''s only a matter of time.


    Shi Ningqing is now ready to dig Wu fan''s story, so she simply joined Wu fan''s action team.


    Although Shi Ningqing is not a spiritual genius, she has been in Qingtai Xianzong for a long time. She has taken a lot of miraculous drugs and is influenced by many kinds of things. Now she has at least enough self-protection ability and will not bring too much trouble to Wu fan''s team.


    Through the space passage, they quickly returned to the Tianyuan ruins, and then entered China.


    After entering Shenzhou, Shi Ningqing found that many alien organizations in Shenzhou had changed their attitudes from fear to exclusion. Anyone who came from Qingtai immortal sect would be closely monitored by these alien organizations.


    Of course, Wu fan''s team naturally has a way to enter China quietly. Wu fan''s spiritual power is now too strong to speak of, and has become the "spirit of the spirit". After his spiritual power is promoted to the medium level, he can not only use the spirit to control the material, but also use the spiritual power to transform it into material and signal.

 Chapter 1581

    Now Wu fan can do at least one thing: he can use his mental power to invade the network, just like the original "world observer".


    Wu fan is even more efficient than world observers because he is more familiar with the network structure and technology.


    Because of this, when Wu fan led the team into China, although he encountered strict inspection, it was useless. As long as any inspection instrument was connected to the Internet or digital signal technology was used, it was useless. Wu fan only needed an idea to "black" these things and change their data.


    The reason is that this group of people entered China in a swaggering manner, but it did not attract any attention, because the monitoring, camera shooting, network and so on of other organizations have been used by Wu fan in turn. They are not only unable to identify Wu fan, but also "monitored" by Wu fan in turn.


    At this time, Shi Ningqing was aware of Wu fan''s strength, but she felt that Wu fan''s ability could only be regarded as auxiliary combat, not direct combat.


    However, when they arrived at the headquarters of Xiake daily, Shi Ningqing really saw Wu fan''s strength


    Although the headquarters of Xiake Daily has been closed down, there are still many people left. They march around to protest and demand the restoration of the media freedom right of Xiake daily. Of course, this is useless. Zhuo Yifeng, Jiang Chengzi and other people in the whole religion have great influence. Moreover, they are not just organizations. What they are good at is all kinds of abusive means, So the demonstration of Xiake daily did not get any effect. Instead, it became the target of the whole religion and other dark forces. They wanted to monitor these people to get the whereabouts of the people of Qingtai Xianzong.


    Quanjiao these guys are still treacherous. They know that after the closure of Xiake daily, most of the people in Qingtai Xianzong will take action, because today''s media, the vast majority of the media in China have listened to the arrangements of Quanjiao and many other forces, but Xiake daily is not going forward. They just adhere to the so-called justice and chivalrous spirit, This made Quanjiao and other teachers feel extremely painful, so they just tried to bring Xiake daily down.


    However, the people of Quanjiao insist that Qingtai Xianzong will help Xiake daily, which is based on their understanding of Qingtai Xianzong.


    The people of Quanjiao guessed right, but they didn''t expect that the person from qingtaixian sect would be Wu fan.


    Eagle eye Wu fan!


    Before Wu fan became a God, he had the title of "eagle eye". This title is not in vain. He is one of the top hackers in the world. Now that he has become a God, he is the real "God" on the Internet.


    However, the people of Quanzhou didn''t know that before Wu fan started this rescue operation, he had already seen all the arrangements of Quanzhou through the information on the Internet: as long as the people of Quanzhou still use smart phones, computer devices and so on, no matter how tight their network is, it has no effect on Wu fan. Therefore, as long as they upload all kinds of plans, lists, information and so on to the Internet, mobile phones, and even use the Internet printer, they will become Wu fan''s information source.


    As for all kinds of cameras, surveillance equipment and so on, it has become Wu fan''s "eyes and ears".


    Therefore, it is not so much the people of Quan Jiao who are monitoring Xiake daily as the people who are waiting for the hare. It is better to say that "the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind". Wu fan is the real player behind the scenes.


    By this time, Wu fan''s team was close to the headquarters of Xiake daily. Shi Ningqing could feel the tension around her. Even she was secretly worried about the team.


    But Wu fan seemed very calm, and began to command the people he brought to enter the headquarters building of Xiake daily from all directions, and took away the objects in need of rescue one by one.


    Shi Ningqing thought that Wu fan''s plan was a little too simple, but she thought of Qi Yu''s views on Wu fan, so she didn''t say much about it. She just kept a silent record of the process of this action. After all, it was all real material, and she could write an article later.


    Shi Ningqing thinks that Wu fan''s plan may fail, but strangely, Wu fan''s plan is simple, but it is very effective. His people easily sneak into the building of Xiake daily without any attention.


    As for Wu fan himself, he didn''t go out. He just took command here. He seemed to understand what Shi Ningqing was thinking. Wu Fan said with a smile, "don''t worry. Although there are more than 300 monitoring points nearby, they are all under my control. They can''t monitor anything at all."


    "What do you mean? You hacked their surveillance? However, they may be aware of monitoring failure? " Shi Ningqing didn''t understand.


    "Black out? Well, it''s true, but there are many ways to blackmail the other party''s monitoring. I''m the most brilliant way to let them see that the monitoring equipment is working well, but they can''t see our people. " Wu Fan said.


    "This... How is this possible? Cameras are always working in real time. You can make their cameras not work, but how can they only make their cameras fail to capture our people? " Shi Ningqing was puzzled.


    "This is signal filtering." Qi Yu explained to Shi Ningqing, "in fact, what the monitoring equipment transmits is not a simple image, but a graphic signal, so I just need to filter out the signal of the people who belong to us, so our people are equivalent to being invisible in the monitoring equipment, which is so simple."


    "Simple?" Shi Ningqing can''t laugh or cry. She thinks it''s not easy at all. Unexpectedly, Wu fan really did it.


    "Well, the personnel have begun to withdraw." Wu Fan said at this time that the people of Xianzong in Qingtai had withdrawn the staff of Xiake daily one by one.


    Shi Ningqing also knew that when the action arrived at the critical moment, he would not say more, just to see how Wu fan could hide the truth.


    It''s not hard for Wu fan to cheat the monitoring equipment, but how can he cheat the people on the scene?


    Does it mean that the whole religion or other forces did not deploy manpower at the scene?


    This is obviously impossible!


    So, how to avoid their eyes and ears?


    How can Xiake Daily''s headquarters not attract any attention when so many people want to withdraw?


    Unless the whole church is blind!


    However, this time, Shi Ningqing is bound to be stunned: those people of all religions may be really "blind". The people of Xiake daily headquarters have withdrawn, and they have no response!

 Chapter 1582

    Shi Ningqing doesn''t know what happened, but she firmly believes that Wu fan may have been too lucky. He may have found the blind spots of the people arranged by the whole school, so she arranged and easily withdrew from Xiake daily.


    The whole process is too simple!


    Shi Ningqing thought that there would be a big war. As a result, he saw that Wu fan accomplished the task almost without any violence.


    People in Xiake daily headquarters building have been evacuated from the city.


    Outside the city, it''s basically safe.


    Shi Ningqing also breathed a sigh of relief at this time. Although things seem to be simpler and easier than she imagined, as long as things go smoothly, it''s quite good.


    So it seems that the matter should be over.


    Of course, Wu fan doesn''t need to send them to the Moon Palace one by one.


    So complicated things, what else do you need to do?


    In no one''s place outside the city, it''s natural to cast teleportation symbols, and then transfer them to the ruins of the quicksand city of Tianyuan.


    Wu fan was about to do so when he heard a voice in the crowd: "eagle eye Wu fan, it really deserves its reputation! If I hadn''t been proficient in psychic powers, I''m afraid I would have been really hit today! You will destroy the reputation of our whole religion! "


    "All men?" Shi Ningqing was surprised. She didn''t expect that the matter was coming to an end. At this time, a man of all religions would appear.


    Listen to this guy''s meaning, this guy is also proficient in spiritual power, isn''t he Wu fan''s nemesis? Is it true that he has leaked the news?


    Sure enough, I heard the man continue to say: "I have sent the information back to Quanzhou. This area will be blocked immediately, and none of you can leave! Now, give up the resistance, at least one life can be saved! I just don''t know how many elixirs Qingtai Xianzong and Qiyu are willing to redeem for your lives! "


    The man said and walked out of the crowd.


    "Li Feng! Li Feng is a member of the whole school Suddenly, someone in the crowd angrily scolded that Li Feng was originally an editor of Xiake daily. Who would have thought that he was an insider of Quanjiao.


    Even Shi Ningqing knew Li Feng. He was a famous editor in Xiake daily and published a lot of articles. Unexpectedly, he was an insider of Quanjiao. It was incredible!


    Shi Ningqing couldn''t help but say angrily: "Li Feng, you traitor!"


    When Li Feng saw Shi Ningqing, he couldn''t help laughing: "good! How wonderful! Unexpectedly, Shi Ningqing, you will be here. We are fishing for a big fish. I heard that you have a good relationship with Qiyu. If I catch you, I really don''t know how many elixirs Qiyu will give in exchange! Ah... Shi Ningqing, you''re not the woman you met... "


    "Shameless!" Shi Ningqing snorted angrily. Li Feng is so shameless. I didn''t expect that he used to be a man like a dog. At this time, he turned out to be like this.


    Wu fan was not surprised. Qi Yu had reminded him before that even those in Xiake daily may not be qualified to enter the Moon Palace. There may also be dirty insects among these people.


    No, at the critical moment, this guy named Li Feng showed up. He didn''t even need Wu fan and Qi Yu to examine him. This guy jumped out on his own initiative and wanted to destroy Wu fan''s plan.


    Shi Ningqing immediately pinched a sweat. Although Wu fan''s action was very smooth before, it all belonged to Wu fan''s professional skills and was based on his deep hacker technology. But now Li Feng appears. It is said that he can restrain Wu fan''s ability and is ready to destroy Wu fan''s rescue plan.


    But when Shi Ningqing saw Wu fan''s expression, she felt that Wu fan seemed very calm, just like everything was under control.


    Wu fan naturally noticed the appearance of Li Feng and couldn''t help laughing: "Li Feng, right? You really can''t keep your breath. It seems that Qi Xianshi is right. Even in places like Xiake daily, there are still scum. But it''s naive of you to think that you can stop me from seeing them off


    "Eagle eye Wu fan, don''t take yourself too high!" Li Feng said with disdain, "how much weight do you have? Don''t we know? Do you think we''re the only ones investigating you? I can tell you for sure that there are a lot of organizations and people investigating you in China, so if you guys think how powerful you are, you''ll take it for granted! "


    Obviously, Li Feng didn''t pay attention to Wu fan.


    Perhaps Li Feng and Shi Ningqing have similar views. They think that Wu fan is only an auxiliary fighter. Naturally, his strength can not be so strong, especially now he is fighting alone. This is obviously not what Wu fan is good at.


    Although Li Feng thinks so, and he has mental powers, and is very good at close combat, he is obviously Wu fan''s nemesis.


    Of course, there are few people in Xiake daily who practice martial arts. Although there are also some people who awaken their powers, they are all small skills and have not received special training. They are not really fighters. At this time, of course, they are very worried, but apart from strongly condemning Li Feng, they really can''t do anything.


    Wu fan moved quickly to Li Feng and said with a smile, "Li Feng, Li Feng, I know you are proficient in spiritual power, but don''t you know that I am known as the" spirit God "in Qingtai Xianzong. No matter how powerful your spiritual power cultivation is, it is doomed to be restrained by me! As for your close combat, there''s no way to show it in front of me! "


    "Self righteous!" Li Feng gave a loud drink, stamped his right foot, and suddenly the ground trembled violently. With him as the center, countless cracks appeared within a radius of 10 meters. "Are you not afraid of my strength?"


    "Didn''t I just say that? You don''t have a chance to do it in front of me Wu Fan said to Li Feng.


    Naturally, Li Feng didn''t believe Wu fan''s words. With a loud shout, he was ready to knock Wu fan down. In this case, even after the reinforcements arrived, the credit had already fallen into Li Feng''s hands¡ª¡ª


    If Wu fan and Shi Ningqing grasp the eagle eye, they can certainly put forward many conditions to Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. This is what Li Feng values most.


    However, although Li Feng''s fist was like lightning, it stopped less than one centimeter away from Wu fan''s cheek.

 Chapter 1583

    The speed of the punch was so fast that Shi Ningqing and others could not help but worry about Wu fan. But who thought that the punch would suddenly hover less than one centimeter in front of Wu fan''s cheek, which seemed extremely dangerous, but Wu fan was calm, as if it had been within his expectation.


    Wu fan also said to Li Feng at this time: "Li Feng, your fist speed is naturally extremely fast, but you forget the most important point - fist is to listen to the command of the head! Now, your head won''t listen to you, so how fast can your fist be? "


    Li Feng desperately wanted to refute Wu fan, but he found that Wu fan was right, his head and body did not listen to his command!


    It all depends on people''s mind. If there is something wrong with people''s mind, then the body will not work well.


    Li Feng doesn''t understand this problem, but now although his mind can move, he can''t convey the instructions to his body. It''s like an idea in his mind, but he can''t convey it to his hands and feet, and he can''t turn it into practical action.


    Wu fan continued to say to Li Feng: "in fact, the body brain is a supercomputer, and human hands and feet are actually machines. To make hands and feet smart, the brain needs to be more powerful. Unfortunately, your brain is like a computer without firewall in front of me. "


    When he said this, Wu fan pointed to Li Feng''s brain, indicating that Li Feng''s brain had been "blacked" by Wu fan.


    In fact, Li Feng''s strength is not so bad. He has spiritual powers, and the spiritual powers are still very strong. He thinks that he can use his spiritual power to fight against Wu fan, and then use his fists to destroy Wu fan. Who would have thought that compared with Wu fan, Li Feng''s spiritual power is just a powerful gap between mortals and gods, so Li Feng''s spiritual power did not even spread to his hands and feet, let alone launch a spiritual attack on Wu fan.


    If there is no real confrontation, people like Li Feng will never know the difference between a psionic and a real God.


    This is the difference between a river and a mountain!


    Even, like a natural moat!


    Li Feng can only watch Wu fan arrange Xiake daily for other people to retreat, and let the people of Qingtai Xianzong urge the messenger to send these people to Tianyuan ruins first.


    Li Feng doesn''t move now, even he can''t blink his eyelids, because there is no way to do it. Even if he blinks his eyelids, he needs to give spiritual instructions.


    Shi Ningqing also saw Wu fan''s strength at this time. Although she didn''t see Wu fan''s hand, Li Feng could smash a ten meter earthquake with one foot, which in itself shows that his strength is extraordinary. However, in the face of Wu fan, Li Feng did not even have the chance to make a move. It can be seen that Wu fan''s strength is powerful.


    Now Li Feng can only watch Wu fan and his team send off the people of Xiake daily, but he can''t stop them at all. He can only pray that the reinforcements will appear soon.


    However, Li Feng''s idea seems to have been "deciphered" by Wu fan, who said to Li Feng: "according to the information in your mind, it will take about a minute for your reinforcements to arrive here?"


    After hearing this, Li Feng almost vomited blood, which was the information in his mind. Unexpectedly, Wu fan also heard it.


    Can Wu fan "black" other people''s brains?


    At this time, Shi Ningqing suddenly realized how terrible Wu fan was¡ª¡ª


    If a person can blackout other people''s brains, isn''t that equal to being able to control others?


    Sure enough, Wu Fan said to Li Feng at this time: "since your people are almost here, then it''s time to end - Li Feng, since you like undercover, now you listen to my orders!


    When your reinforcements come, remember to attack them suddenly until you are killed


    This order can be described as a "dead order", but Li Feng can''t resist it at all. Although he is a psychic, Li Feng can only perceive his own insignificance in front of Wu fan. He feels that Wu fan''s psychic power is like a huge torrent of data, while Li Feng himself is just a little leaf in the torrent, or he can only drift with the current, Or you can only sink into the torrent.


    Li Feng nodded blankly and passively accepted the order from Wu fan.


    At this time, Wu Fan said to Shi Ningqing, "it''s almost done. We can go."


    "And he?" Shi Ningqing pointed to Li Feng and asked.


    "He''s dead." Wu fan told Shi Ningqing, "if you want to see how he died, I''ll find a video for you later - as long as you have the Internet, everything is convenient, but nothing is confidential."


    When Wu fan and Shi Ningqing arrived at the ruins of Tianyuan, Wu fan fulfilled his promise and found out the last video of Li Feng''s life.


    I don''t know whether it''s from whose mobile phone or Quan Jiao''s own network. Anyway, someone filmed Li Feng''s last moment of life: he faithfully carried out the order given by Wu fan. At first, he pretended that there was no problem and contacted the reinforcements, but he immediately ran away, suddenly attacked and killed several Quan Jiao''s reinforcements, and then he was surrounded and killed naturally.


    Shi Ningqing was stunned when she saw the video. She didn''t expect that Wu fan could easily finish the task and kill Li Feng, an insider, without any help.


    Are the new gods of Qingtai immortal sect so powerful?


    Wu fan seemed to understand Shi Ningqing''s idea, and continued to explain: "I know that you always think that I am like a technical house and have no combat power. I used to think so, but after the special training and practice of Qingtai Xianzong, my understanding of power has changed dramatically - powerful power does not necessarily lie in the physical body, but in heaven and earth Between the universe! As long as you are good at mobilizing the power between heaven, earth and the universe, even an otaku like me can have incomparable power! "


    "Er... I''m probably clear about your explanation. I just can''t figure out why Li Feng is specifically used to deal with you, but his strength is so different from you. You don''t even have a real hand, and Li Feng is killed by you." Shi Ningqing expressed her doubts.


    "In fact, it can''t be simpler. Li Feng, the dark and depraved forces in China, still use Qingtai Xianzong as their imaginary enemy, while we, the rest of us, are enemies of all kinds of powerful people in the world. We have different horizons and different strengths." Wu fan and Shi Ningqing made a simple and reasonable explanation.


    Stand high, not only to see further!

 Chapter 1584

    To put it bluntly, people like Qingtai Xianzong have never taken the earth world and the dark forces of China as one thing. They have always been fighting against the most powerful enemy, or even the gods. Therefore, Wu fan''s strength is naturally able to kill people like Li Feng.


    Only people like frogs in the well will always regard Qiyu and the people of Qingtai Xianzong as imaginary enemies, and constantly use all kinds of information and data to carry out research. They think that this can restrain the strength of the people of Qingtai Xianzong and deal with Qiyu.


    However, the paper is shallow! People like Li Feng don''t really fight with the strong in the alien world. They always hide in the dark, just like cockroaches and mice. How can they be enemies of Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong who have been fighting with the strong in the alien world?


    There is no doubt that people like Li Feng are doomed to lose. These personality situations are too low. They are just frogs in the bottom of the well. They are doomed to be impossible to compare with people like Wu fan.


    At this time, Shi Ningqing''s mind also had the rudiment of an article: frog in the well, how to compete with Kunpeng?


    There is no doubt that the so-called frog in the well is the people like Li Feng.


    Since Qiyu built the Moon Palace, he and the people of Qingtai immortal sect no longer regard some villains in the earth world and China as enemies, because they are not qualified to be enemies of Qiyu.


    Now Shi Ningqing also understands this truth. The more he fights with a powerful opponent, the stronger he will be. Those who just sit back and look at the sky and think about how to calculate others in secret, their so-called strength is just their own will.


    Just like Li Feng of the whole school, he naively thought that he could be Wu fan''s opponent. Naturally, he was beaten in the face. Li Feng didn''t even have the chance to fight Wu fan, so he was fooled to death by Wu fan.


    After understanding the truth, Shi Ningqing went to design her article, and other Xiake daily people were sent to the Moon Palace.


    Although the cultivation state of these people is naturally nothing, or even not fighters, the key is that they have healthy qi in their body, which is enough. In the realm of the Moon Palace God, with the influence of hearing and seeing, the washing of aura, and all kinds of miraculous drugs, these people can at least achieve the goal of building the foundation properly, and even jiedan is only a matter of time.


    What''s more, even the Moon Palace Shenyu and Qingtai Xianzong still need such people - the media full of justice can really inspire people.


    On the contrary, those dark media will also lead people into the abyss of darkness and despair, they will also smear the light and cover up justice


    In any case, the moon god also needs the existence of these people.


    When Wu fan and Shi Ningqing take these people into the Moon Palace, Qiyu has prepared a place for them to settle down.


    It''s a beautiful building. It''s not far from the city of Xianzong in Qingtai. I don''t know what material it''s made of, but it feels very light and can even float in the air.


    The name of this building is still "Xiake daily".


    This puzzled the whole group, including Shi Ningqing: since Xiake Daily has been closed, why should Qiyu be rebuilt? What''s more, what do you need Xiake daily to do in the Moon Palace?


    "Xiake Daily has many uses. However, please ask your president to come here and have a good talk. " Qi Yu thinks he should have a good talk with the president of Xiake daily.


    Even Shi Ningqing, as a member of Xiake daily, has never seen the real face of the head of the newspaper. Today, in the new base of Xiake daily in the Moon Palace, Shi Ningqing was surprised to see the head of the newspaper for the first time¡ª¡ª


    This president is a dwarf!


    He is only 1.3 meters tall and over 70 years old.


    In his eyes, there is no inferiority complex, but a kind of pride and wisdom.


    This president, named "Jiang Dongqing", seems to have no name of his native place in China before, but who would have thought that he was such a dwarf with no name of his native place. He created such a magnificent media as Xiake daily.


    Seeing Qi Yu, Jiang Dongqing said with a smile: "Qi Xianshi, I haven''t seen you for a long time! I didn''t expect that our Xiake daily would be desperate one day. This chivalry and justice are completely over in China. "


    "Xiake daily is desperate? I don''t know Qi Yu was surprised and said, "in my opinion, Xiake Daily has arrived at the Moon Palace. This is a brand new beginning, isn''t it?"


    "Ah... Qi Xian Shi''s words are not bad." Jiang Dongqing is also a free and easy person. He immediately agrees with Qi Yu''s point of view. If you think about it carefully, the whole Xiake Daily has moved to the Moon Palace. This is a better start. Therefore, Jiang Dongqing continued, "if Qi Xianshi is willing to support us, Xiake daily is really on a higher level, but I have a small condition. I hope Qi Xianshi can agree."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "As a media, the most important thing is to be objective and fair, so I hope Qi Xianshi will not interfere with the articles published by Xiake daily, even the articles criticizing Qingtai Xianzong." Jiang Dongqing said seriously that this is his bottom line. Even though Xiake Daily has been placed under the yoke of others, Jiang Dongqing will not give up this bottom line.


    "Well, no problem at all." Qi Yu agreed very simply.


    Qiyu is not only very straightforward, but also jokingly says that the multimedia in China has discredited him to the level of ten li. However, Qiyu has not asked people to deal with those media people, so how can it affect the fair and impartial reporting of Xiake daily?


    However, since Jiang Dongqing has put forward the conditions, Qi Yu has now put forward the conditions: "Mr. Jiang, I have agreed to your conditions, and now it''s my turn: our Moon Palace Shenyu very much welcomes Xiake daily to join us, but we hope that Xiake daily will release more metaphysical news in the future. Well, it''s about the cultivation of truth, rather than focusing on the darkness, grayness and gloom of China, or those intrigues. "


    "Master Qi Xian, what does that mean?" Jiang Dongqing said, "as media people, shouldn''t we boldly expose the dark things?"


    "No, because the main crowd that Xiake daily will face in the future is the Moon Palace God domain. There are not so many dark things here. Even if there are some, we will drive them out of the Moon Palace God domain directly, so we just need to promote justice here. However, I hope to see more novel articles, such as the discovery of some strange lingcao, Tiancai and Dibao, or the emergence of new pills, magic weapons and lingfu... "Qi Yu told Jiang Dongqing what he thought.

 Chapter 1585

    Jiang Dongqing is worthy of being an expert. Although he doesn''t know much about the world of practice, he understands what Qiyu means: in the future, the group that Xiake daily will face is mainly practitioners, not the people on earth.


    Although such changes made Jiang Dongqing unable to adapt, he knew that Qi Yu''s proposal was correct. There was not so much shade in the Moon Palace, so it was not meaningful to report those things. Instead, he should focus on the vast world of cultivation and show the mystery of the world of cultivation to the public, Guide everyone''s attention and interest here, so that more masters and talents of cultivating truth can be born in the Moon Palace!


    Jiang Dongqing understood Qi Yu''s idea, and also accepted Qi Yu''s point of view. He said to Qi Yu, "don''t worry, master Qi Xian. From then on, Xiake daily will show everyone the vastness, mystery and strangeness of the world of cultivation. Of course, there are endless opportunities and dangers."


    "Ha ha... That''s what I want." Qi Yu expressed great satisfaction.


    Now that the two sides have reached an agreement, Jiang Dongqing, who Qiyu hopes Jiang Dongqing to start the "new Xiake daily", has to admit that this article about the moon god clan must be more interesting than excavating those dark human affairs.


    If we just dig out the darkness and meanness of human nature, under the current situation, it will make people feel more or less indifferent.


    After all, the demigods and the protoss have already appeared. Is it interesting that they still care about the darkness of human nature at this time? At least we should make sure that the Terran can survive.


    Looking at the situation of the human race, it''s just a lamb to be slaughtered. Under such circumstances, as the president of Xiake daily, Jiang Dongqing feels that he still has a long way to go. He really has the obligation and responsibility to bring the people in the Moon Palace and the thoughts of yanhuanglong people into a new era¡ª¡ª


    Heaven and world, the age of coexistence of gods, demons and human beings!


    Although we are unfortunate and at a disadvantage, should we be obedient lambs or call for inner wildness to break through the barriers to gain new freedom?


    Jiang Dongqing thinks that he is confident that some "lost people" in the Moon Palace will find their way forward and find the meaning of survival and fighting in the new era!


    For Jiang Dongqing''s understanding, Qi Yu can only express "admiration".


    As a mortal, Jiang Dongqing can understand the nature of the moon god so quickly, and speculate on the origin of the moon god. This is a very powerful character. Even Qi Yu also admires Jiang Dongqing.


    It seems that it is not by chance that Xiake daily can become the most influential media in the new era. It is a mysterious and capable president like Jiang Dongqing and a conscientious and tireless journalist like Shi Ningqing.

 Chapter 1586

    In any case, it should be a very good thing to invite Xiake daily to the Moon Palace.


    After Jiang Dongqing got enough information about Luna from Qiyu, he seemed to think of a more serious question: "Qi Xianshi, then those people of Luna, they will certainly retaliate against us?"


    "It''s inevitable. In fact, their revenge had already begun before, but it didn''t work." Qi Yu talked about what happened before, including how Shenyue machine was killed.


    "Qi Xianshi, since you have defeated their commander, why don''t you take advantage of the victory and pursue them?" Jiang Dongqing was surprised.


    As long as people who know a little bit about the art of war, after killing the other side''s commander-in-chief, it seems that they should work hard to destroy the other side''s army.


    "It''s not that simple." Qi Yu said to Jiang Dongqing, "when we fight against them here, we have a lot of advantages, such as favorable weather, favorable location, harmonious people, and so on. We just managed to repel them. In fact, the strength and realm of Shenyue are all above me. If it wasn''t for his belittling of me and the power of the earth world and the moon world, he would not have died. In a word, the most urgent task is to rebuild Xiake daily. "


    "It''s true that although we have basically all our hands, everything else is so poor that we don''t even have a printing machine."


    "There''s no need for a printing machine at all." Qi Yu said with a smile to Jiang Dongqing, "since it''s the new Xiake daily, it''s certainly different from before! You just need to worry about the content. As for how to print and distribute, we in Qingtai Xianzong naturally have a new way


    Does Qingtai Xianzong have a new method?


    Jiang Dongqing can''t help but be curious, but he didn''t ask, he would rather put this curiosity and surprise behind.


    Now, Jiang Dongqing is going to do what he is good at - the first words to open the new Xiake daily!


    Jiang Dongqing also wants to respond to the attack of those dark forces in China on Xiake daily through the brand-new Xiake daily, so that they can know that chivalry and justice are eternal and will not be defeated by their dark forces.


    Under such circumstances, the new Xiake daily was quickly prepared and released.


    Not only Jiang Dongqing, but almost all the people in Xiake daily have made great efforts. They have put the content of this issue in place, and they are also extremely novel¡ª¡ª


    Although Xiake Daily has been closed down by the dark forces, the first words of the new Xiake daily are no longer about the dark things in China, but about the universe and the moon god clan. Jiang Dongqing shows the history of the moon god clan and their intention and mentality towards the human race through a lot of information and speculation.


    As for the issue of the new Xiake daily, according to Qi Yu, it really doesn''t need Jiang Dongqing to worry about it, because the new Xiake daily doesn''t need to be printed as a newspaper at all. It just needs to inject it into a group of flying cranes through the form of divine consciousness and rune.


    These flying cranes will naturally pass the information to the people who have contacted them, and not only use simple words to pass the information, but also through the way of divine communication. It only takes one second for the people who have contacted the flying cranes to "understand" the content, which is much richer than the information recorded in simple words.


    In the whole Moon Palace, most people got the content of the first issue of the new Xiake daily from Lingxiao Feihe in less than ten minutes, and they were very satisfied with it.


    Although there are more than 100 million people in the Moon Palace realm, and the number is still increasing, after all, the Moon Palace realm is an ideal place for recuperation.


    After passing the message in the Moon Palace, the crane enters the Tianyuan ruins through the space channel, and then enters China and other parts of the earth world.


    Although Qiyu knew that many alien organizations and chaebols in the earth world and China had fallen, it was related to the survival of the whole world after all. Qiyu didn''t mind sharing information. Moreover, even in the fallen places, there were still people who wanted to be bright and just, and the Moon Palace would still be the hope of these people, as long as their will was firm enough.


    Lingxiao flying crane soon spread all over Tianyuan ruins, China and the whole world.


    Interestingly, some alien organizations in China even attacked Lingxiao flying crane and listed it as "contraband". They did not allow people in their organizations to contact Lingxiao flying crane. They seemed very worried that their people would be brainwashed by Lingxiao flying crane or encouraged to go to Qingtai Xianzong.


    The problem is that Qingtai Xianzong no longer accepts these degenerate organizations. They really think too much.


    However, the information shared by Qingtai Xianzong has brought an impact on many people. Whether it''s corrupt organizations or chaebol groups, they all think that the information brought by Qingtai Xianzong''s flying crane is too powerful.


    The moon god clan is not only the real Protoss, but also the "creator" of the human race in the earth world, just like the "Lord God". What''s more terrible is that the lunans treat the people of the earth world like pigs, cattle and sheep, and raise them in captivity, ready to be slaughtered one day and become the "food" of the lunans.


    This information is not only terrible, but also extremely frightening. Because it is almost true, even those alien organizations that are dissatisfied with Junyu and Qingtai Xianzong attach great importance to it.


    Of course, we can''t rule out that some people are already having a "bad idea": since the moon god has a divine personality, if it is to capture and devour the moon god, can it not be promoted to a God?


    There is no doubt that Terrans are jealous and greedy, and their ambitions continue to expand with their power. When they know that the power of alien people is mainly from gods and demons, they are actually trying to obtain the power of gods and demons, whether it is sacrifice, injection of gods and Demons genes, or other ways. In a word, people''s awe of gods, Mainly from the power of the gods and demons.


    There is nothing else. Once the Terran has enough power, they will no longer fear gods. They will only regard themselves as gods.


    In fact, the reason why Qi Yu shared the news was to use these alien organizations and chaebol groups to deal with the Luna.


    Or on the other hand, we can use the Lunas to dissipate the power of these dark forces, lest these dark forces become more and more powerful.

 Chapter 1587

    Qingtai Xianzong supports the publication of the new Xiake daily. More importantly, Qiyu should let the people of the earth world and the moon world know that the content of the new Xiake daily is authoritative! I can believe it!


    What''s more, the contents of the new Xiake daily will focus on the world and race, and will no longer be limited to the earth.


    The bigger the horizon and the bigger the pattern, the farther the Terran can go!


    After the first sentence of the new Xiake daily was published, Qiyu obviously felt the change of the whole Moon Palace God domain - People''s horizons were obviously improved, and their fear of the moon god clan was also reduced. Unlike before, when they heard the moon god clan coming, most people were releasing their fear.


    Think about it. When everyone is talking about one thing at the same time, the fear it brings to people is greatly weakened.


    The new gods of Qingtai Xianzong have grown up rapidly, and now Qiyu is also considering how to solve the problem of moon god.


    Otherwise, the moon gods and the mysterious crescent star they are in are like the sword of Damocles hanging over the heads of all the people.


    However, if Qi Yu left the earth world and the moon world, his power would be weakened. It is not a wise move to take the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong to the moon gods.


    Although Qi Yu is good at defeating the strong by the weak and challenging the high-level monks, he is not in fact in a battle that is uncertain, especially now it is about the life and death of many creatures in the whole earth world and the moon world.


    Once the bad business makes a mistake, it is likely to be a hopeless situation.


    For this reason, Qi Yu had to consider how he could continue to use the power of the earth and the moon when he left the earth and the moon.


    If we can''t solve this problem, Qiyu feels that it''s not suitable to go on an expedition to the Lunas for the time being.


    However, even if Qiyu repeatedly deduces through fengwendao water mirror, there is no solution. After all, Qiyu only carries the destiny of the earth.


    When Qi Yu couldn''t find a solution for the moment, he received a message from the Lunas in the temple:


    Luna people, want to talk to Qiyu!


    Qiyu readily accepts that if the other party wants to talk, it''s better to have a good talk and see what these guys want to do.


    This "talk" is not in the temple. The agreed place is in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    It seems that the Lunas also know that the Tianyuan ruins are like a buffer zone for Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. The Lunas probably also know that Qiyu will not invite them to negotiate on the moon, just as the Lunas will not invite Qiyu to negotiate on their territory.


    After the appointed time, Qi meets a person in Tianyuan ruins to meet with each other.


    The person who can negotiate with Qiyu on behalf of the Lunas is naturally of high status. However, Qiyu did not expect that the one who came to negotiate on behalf of the Lunas this time was actually a woman¡ª¡ª


    Maybe this is the real goddess?


    In any case, the goddess''s face is really high, even without any flaws. She is not only very beautiful, but also has a special divine brilliance, which makes her feel like an ice machine.


    "My God, yuedongji, is the great protector of the temple of war god of the Yueshen clan." The goddess introduced herself, and then cut to the main topic, "Qi Xianshi, you really won the battle with our moon Protoss army before, but you all know that this battle is nothing, and it has not shaken the foundation of our moon Protoss. It''s the creatures of earth world and moon world. Do you think they can resist the second attack of Luna


    "If I''m here, I can." Qi Yu''s answer was simple and clear, even boastful, but it was a fact that Qi Yu now had enough strength to face the Luna clan.


    No matter the previous Shenyue machine or the present Shenyue Dongji, there is no big difference in Qiyu''s view.


    But, God month East Ji at this time suddenly way: "do you know, God month machine is my father?"


    "This... I don''t know." Qiyu said to Shenyue Dongji, "I''m really sorry for the Revenge of killing my father, but I can''t help being merciful when the two armies fight each other."


    "Sorry, I don''t have to." Shenyue Dongji said to Qiyu, "although Shenyue Ji is my father, I have no affection for him. On the contrary, after he was killed by you, his army has been under my command."


    "Er..." now it''s Qi Yu''s turn to be surprised. This Shenyue Dongji is not only Shen Yueji''s daughter, but she doesn''t care that her father is killed by Qi Yu. What does that mean?


    "Don''t be surprised, we are Protoss. We don''t have the fetters of seven emotions and six desires of your people. These things are originally the stumbling blocks of practice." On the other hand, Shenyue Dongji gave a reasonable explanation, "it''s Qi Xianshi''s practice that makes me feel very curious - you have carried the will of heaven in the earth world, and heaven and earth are not benevolent. You should not care about the life and death of these people. Why do you go against the heaven and fight not only for the creatures in the earth world, Even set up a Moon Palace for them


    "Against the sky?" Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing, "since I have carried the will of destiny, then destiny is me, I am destiny! I think it''s just about what to do. How can it be regarded as going against the sky? "


    "Qi Xian Shi''s idea is really unique." Shenyue Dongji said, "not to mention the things that go with or against the sky, just talk about the present. I don''t know what conditions Shenyue machine offered you before, but I think this condition can go up."


    "Because I won a game, so the conditions can rise?" Qi Yudao.


    "Of course." Shenyue Dongji doesn''t refute this point, "you have proved that you have higher value. If you are willing to join us, you can immediately get the God''s throne that surpasses me."


    "Ah... Such conditions are quite good." Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing, "but my condition is not to become a god myself. I want to save the whole moon and the earth."


    "You are so greedy!" Shenyue Dongji snorted, "Qi Xianshi, you can''t help but think about it. The earth world is just like a pasture for us to raise cattle and sheep. Now it''s harvest time, but you want us to give up completely. Is it possible? In addition, I also heard some news. It seems that many people are dissatisfied with you and Qingtai Xianzong, even in Shenzhou, which you care about most. You are in a bad situation now


    Shenyue Dongji''s news is very well-informed, even know these things.

 Chapter 1588

    Shenyue Dongji is well-informed.


    But Qi Yu clearly knew what the other party thought and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, I don''t care about my reputation now, so you can''t stimulate me with this thing. Let''s be more concrete. I think you can''t resist accepting my previous offer that the Luna will leave quietly, and then our well will not cross the river. "


    "Master Qi Xian, why do you bother me? You know that this condition can''t satisfy you! " The God month East Ji sighs a way, "we month God clan created all these, even now want to hand over to you not to succeed?"? This is absolutely unacceptable


    "Er... In that case, there is no need to talk about it." In fact, Qiyu already knew that there was no agreement with the moon gods, because they could not negotiate with their own "food".


    Does it mean that people will negotiate with the pigs in the pigsty and discuss when to kill them?


    Shenyue Dongji and the moon god clan behind her are just afraid of Qiyu. They have already regarded Qiyu as the same creature as them. That''s why they have this negotiation.


    Unfortunately, Qi Yu has his own ideas. He doesn''t want to be alone or save one person and bury the whole world.


    In addition, Qi Yu thinks that it is also very interesting and challenging to practice with a large group of people, which is much more interesting than practicing alone and improving the realm of cultivation.


    Shenyue Dongji didn''t intend to end the negotiation, and continued: "Qi Xianshi, if our terms can''t be agreed, you might as well consider another possibility: if we Luna want to destroy the earth world and the moon world, can you really resist it?


    ¡ª¡ªDo you know where we come from? "


    "You come out of the light of the sun," said Qi Yu


    "Here it is." God moon Dongji said with a smile, "you know we can let the lunans influence and change the spirituality of the earth world through some means, but have you ever thought that apart from the moon, can''t we influence other stars, such as the sun?"


    All of a sudden, a dangerous signal flashed across our hearts: once the sun goes wrong, then the creatures in the earth world and the moon world must bear the brunt!


    Finally, she saw the color of horror in Qi Yu''s eyes, so she was satisfied, and then said: "in any case, except for you, the creatures in the earth world and the moon world are still too weak. If we do something on the sun, most of the creatures in this world will die. So, if you don''t mind, consider my condition: people in your moon palace can live, others will die! "


    It seems that she knows Qiyu better than shenyueji and what Qiyu really cares about.


    The Moon Palace is the place where Qi Yu really pays attention. To this end, Shenyue Dongji offered the most attractive condition, as long as Qiyu nodded.


    The most subtle thing is that Shenyue Dongji first played the trump card of Luna, and let Qiyu know that Luna has the power to destroy all the creatures in the earth world and the moon world. The reason why she has not taken action now is that she is afraid of Qiyu, so Shenyue Dongji gave Qiyu a seemingly reasonable choice.


    However, Qi Yu quickly rejected this choice. Why? Once the living beings of the earth world are destroyed, the power of heaven and earth of the earth world will be greatly affected. The people of Qiyu and the Moon Palace can only be trapped in the moon world, which is easy to be encircled and killed by each other.


    Accept this condition, this is not to step back, but to retreat into a dead end!


    Once Qiyu chooses compromise, there may be no way out.


    However, God Yue Dongji also whitewashed this condition so attractively. It was nothing more than a common fault of friars'' selfishness. She expected that Qi Yu would not risk a full-scale war with the moon god.


    "I refuse!" Qiyu''s reply surprised Shenyue Dongji, but Qiyu met her surprised eyes and said, "although your conditions sound good, and I care about people in the Moon Palace, but once I agree to your conditions, there will be no retreat!"


    "So, you refuse my terms - you''d rather have a full-scale war with the Lunas!" Shenyue Dongji was already a little angry. She thought that the previous conditions could make Qiyu excited. But she didn''t make Qiyu compromise in the end. This negotiation was a failure.


    "You can also choose to leave in silence." Qiyu said to Dongji of Shenyue.


    "Then you are waiting for the disaster of the earth and the moon to come!" God month East Ji can''t help roaring a way, since all meet this guy stubborn, so first destroy the living creature of the earth world to say again.


    It doesn''t seem too hard for the lunans to do this. They just need to move on the sun.


    For example, to create a small explosion, lethal rays can bring destruction to most of the creatures on earth.


    Shenyue Dongji talks with Qiyu and is about to leave. However, he hears Qiyu say: "Shenyue Dongji, please remind me of your friendship - prepare for your retreat before you bring us disaster."


    "We Lunas will surely win!" Shenyue Dongji said unswervingly, leaving Tianyuan ruins.


    Qiyu also rushed back to the Moon Palace.


    He knows that the threat of the God moon Dongji is not just talking about it. Since the moon god clan has such an idea, then they may put it into action, that is to say, the moon god clan may have begun to prepare for action.


    The moon is the spiritual source of the earth; But the sun is the real source of life, whether it is plants or animals, if there is no sun, there is no doubt that it is a dead end, so is the human race.


    On the one hand, destroying the sun is equivalent to destroying the entire solar system and their territory; On the other hand, it is more difficult and dangerous to destroy a star than to destroy a planet.


    The Lunas don''t need to destroy the sun. They just need to create a disaster. For example, they need to create a super strong solar flare to produce terrible and lethal rays, which will be enough to make the life on earth perish.


    However, Qi Yu''s refusal of the terms of Mo Shenyue Dongji was not impulsive. He was naturally thinking about how to deal with it. The threat before Shenyue Dongji made Qi Yu think of a new power.


    Maybe, he can turn the threat from Luna into a new force!

 Chapter 1589

    The moon god threatened Qi Yu with the sun, which made Qi Yu realize that he had lost a powerful force.


    The power of the sun!


    Since the moon god clan wants to use the sun as a weapon against Qi Yu, Qi Yu must now consider how to use the power of the sun¡ª¡ª


    The power of Jiuyang real fire! The power of Jiuyao!


    The vast majority of monks, whether they are immortal practitioners, demon practitioners or demon practitioners, will not directly absorb the power of the Nine Yang fire to practice. Although the power of the sun is quite powerful, it is also very dangerous to directly absorb the power of the heaven yang to practice. It may even lead to devils.


    As for Guixiu, Yuanshen and so on, they can''t touch the true fire of Jiuyang, and they are almost scared at the touch. Of course, the pure Yang ghost like Xu suling is not.


    Monks prefer the gentle moon.


    But there is no denying that the power of Jiuyang real fire is really very powerful. If it can be absorbed and utilized, it is indeed a great help.


    But the question is, who dares to take the risk of using stars to make an issue, except the friars of Xuxian level? Who dares to wantonly absorb the Nine Yang fire to practice?


    In Qi Yu''s "memory", there are some ways to make use of the Nine Yang fire, but his current state is not enough, so he can''t directly extract the power of the Nine Yang fire. The only way is to use the talisman as an intermediary, so that he won''t be burned to the flesh by the Nine Yang fire.


    It shouldn''t be too late. Qi Yu arrived at the top of the endless wood and sat still on it. Although Qi Yu was on the moon at this time, he could feel the power of the real fire of Jiuyang.


    This is inevitable. Although there is a "dome" on the moon today, the dome will not block the sunlight.


    Qi Yu had a good understanding of the power of Jiuyang fire, and the Fujian was made of Jiuyao refined copper.


    At this time, Qi Yu gathered the power of heaven and earth and the true fire of Jiuyang. He took the sword as the "pen" and drew a talisman in the air


    Nine Yang real fire bright empty Fu!


    This talisman was originally used to suppress the evil spirits and ghosts of terror. Its power is not very powerful, but the most wonderful thing is that the Nine Yang true fire and bright sky talisman can extract the pure Nine Yang true fire without any impurities, which can help Qi Yu understand the mystery of the power of the nine Yan true fire.


    A moment later, after the appearance of this symbol, it turned into a pure and almost transparent flame.


    This pure flame fell on Qi Yu''s fingertips, just like a looming flower.


    But this is the true flame of Jiuyang, whose temperature is as high as thousands of degrees, and the temperature is still rising, giving people a sense of self Immolation.


    If the temperature continues to rise, even the friars may not be able to resist, but this is not a problem for Qi Yu. Qi Yu''s Phoenix Rune has the word "fire" in it, and there are no trees under him, so the high temperature can not threaten him.


    As for the function of this symbol, Qi Yu did not use it to raise the temperature, but to feel the power of the Nine Yang, and then to feel the power of "Yang" character Fengwen.


    Qiyu had already understood Fengwen with the word "Yin" and Fengwen with the word "month" before. It is reasonable to understand Fengwen with the word "Yang". However, the fact is more complicated than Qiyu expected. This Fengwen with the word "Yang" represents not only the Yang in "Yin and Yang", but also the Yang of the sun.


    The ancients called the moon "Taiyin" to correspond to "the sun". Therefore, the word "Yang" in Fengwen not only represents the force of "masculinity", but also represents the great power and infinite vitality of "the sun".


    The moon can provide spirituality, but only the sun can create vitality!


    Without stellar galaxies, life would never have been born.


    Stars and the sun are the basis of life.


    Unfortunately, Qi Yu didn''t feel the real power of the sun. He just felt the power of the Nine Yang, but the power of the Nine Yang is just a part of the power of the sun. In fact, the greatness of the sun is far more than that!


    However, this kind of thing is not urgent.


    Even if we meet together, there are problems that can not be solved, and he must accept this.


    As a result, Qi Yu incorporated the power of the Nine Yang true fire and bright empty Rune into the Fengwen rune, and intended to temporarily stop his understanding of the word "Yang" in Fengwen.


    At this time, Chang Yuee appeared at the top of the endless wood, which is equivalent to standing side by side with Qi Yu. As the goddess of the Moon Palace, Chang Yuee has always been so lonely and lonely. Even if she was in Qi Yu, she didn''t talk much.


    At this time, Chang Yuee took the initiative to say to Qi Yu, "Qi Xianshi, what was the power that you used to summon with the spirit talisman before?"


    "That''s the power of Nine Yang, the purest power of Nine Yang." Qi Yu said to Chang Yuee, "why, are you interested in this talisman?"


    "I don''t have much interest in the Nine Yang real fire and bright empty talisman, but I''m very interested in the power of the Nine Yang real fire." Chang Yuee said calmly, "although this kind of flame is very dangerous for me, it makes me want to be close to this power."


    "Want to be close to the power of the true fire of Jiuyang?" Qi met with a surprised way, then he immediately realized what he said. "I see, the so-called" lonely Yin is not born, the sun is not long, "you are originally the God of the moon, born of the essence of the power of the moon, so you will be able to feel the power of the sun, and want to be close to it, though you know it is dangerous.


    The Yin and Yang of heaven and earth are mutually complementary, just like the Yin and Yang poles of electricity and magnetism. They will attract each other strongly, but if they touch each other, they may explode and annihilate


    Qi Yu told Chang yue''e the truth, and the other side could not help nodding, then said: "Qi Xian Shi, did you just want to understand the power of the sun?"


    "Well, I just summoned the power of the true fire of the nine suns. I can''t feel the real power of the sun yet." Qi Yu said to Chang Yuee.


    "I can help you." Chang Yuee said very solemnly and calmly, "I am the essence of Tai Yin, and the essence of the power of the sun is like Yin and Yang. If you repair with me, you can naturally bring the force of the sun into action."


    "Er..." Qi Yu couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that Chang yue''e would say such a thing, but Qi Yu had to admit that she was very reasonable. Qi Yu couldn''t refute it for a moment.


    However, Qi Yu couldn''t do such a thing. She couldn''t help smiling and said, "Chang yue''e, I understand what you think, and I know that you are purely for the sake of your and my cultivation. If I were just a simple monk, I would certainly agree with your idea. However, I''m not a simple monk - for me, cultivation is not just for the sake of improving the realm and strength, Practice is not to destroy human nature and feelings, but to protect precious feelings and other things. So, I really appreciate your offer, but I can''t do it. "


    "Oh... So it is." Chang Yuee didn''t feel disappointed. She just couldn''t understand Qi Yu''s idea. "Is the human nature and feelings you mentioned more important than the realm of cultivation?"


    Chang yue''e thinks that monks should only pursue immortality and upgrade their realm. Human nature and feelings will only hinder their practice and cause demons, which is meaningless. However, if it is meaningless, why can Qi Xianshi''s cultivation level improve by leaps and bounds?

 Chapter 1590

    "Everyone has different ideas and values. For me, human nature and feelings are very important things. Realm cultivation is only a part of life, not the whole." Qi Yu didn''t intend to force her to pass on her values. He respected Chang Yuee''s view.


    "Well, I see what you mean." Chang Yuee nodded gently. She just felt sorry for Qi Yu. After all, she missed a good opportunity.


    "Wait a minute -" Chang Yuee was about to leave, but she heard Qi Yu say something to keep her.


    Of course, Qi Yu didn''t have the idea of lust, but he thought of a better way. After he stopped Chang Yuee, he said his new idea.


    Chang Yuee nodded after hearing this, and she had to admit that Qi Yu''s idea was much better than her previous double cultivation method.


    So Chang Yuee cooperated with Qi Yu and began his new method.


    Qi Yu thinks that the failure of using the Nine Yang fire and sky symbol to sense and comprehend the power of the sun is not because of the wrong method, but because the power of the Nine Yang fire and sky symbol is too weak.


    He needs more powerful sensors¡ª¡ª


    This is the moon itself!


    The moon, also known as the Taiyin star, the sun to the sun, this is the meaning of yin and Yang.


    Before, the Luna had set up tens of millions of arrays on the moon. These arrays were cracked and changed by Qiyu, and now they are all under the control of Qiyu.


    In this way, it is much easier for Qiyu to mobilize the power of the whole moon to sense the power of the sun.


    As for Chang Yuee, she will be the "eye of the array" this time. She will be used to gather the force of the lunar sun and then trigger the induction of the force of the sun.


    Chang Yuee also knew that Qi Yu''s idea should be more reliable, so she naturally cooperated fully.


    When Qiyu began to urge tens of millions of great arrays on the moon, the power of the lunar Taiyin began to gather, gathered to the endless trees of Qingtai Xianzong, and finally gathered to Chang Yuee, who passed it to the temple through her.


    At this time, the temple, like a huge "antenna", began to fully sense the power of the fire and the sun!


    This encounter was not disappointed, as Chang Yuee said: the sun and the sun, like the two poles of yin and Yang, will naturally attract each other. When the power of the sun senses the call of the power of the sun, it will naturally surge.


    However, Chang Yuee was worried that such a huge force would destroy both Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong?


    Such a terrible force is beyond one''s ability to bear.


    "Chang Yuee, you don''t have to worry about me. I know what you do." Qiyu said with confidence that when the turbulent power of the sun was released, Qiyu pushed tens of millions of arrays on the moon, just forming a force that could balance with the power of the sun.


    Solitary Yin is not long, solitary Yang is not born.


    Although the power of the sun is violent and turbulent, the power of the sun seems to be feminine, but it is continuous. When the two forces meet and reach a balance, a strange pattern immediately appears


    One Yin and one Yang is Tai Chi!


    After the balance of these two forces, a huge and strange Taiji diagram was formed above the Qingtai immortal sect. Although the power in it was very terrible, it did not reveal a little bit. It seemed that the two forces just reached a perfect balance.


    In fact, it''s too difficult to control the size of these two forces, but Qiyu adds a key intermediary material, namely Fengwen runshu.


    The character "Yin" in Fengwen runshu can just adjust the size of the power of Taiyin, so as to ensure a balance with the power of the sun, rather than a one-sided situation.


    When many monks in the Moon Palace see the Tai Chi diagram, many of them show their expressions of horror, and then turn from horror to solemnity and solemnity. These people are staring at the Tai Chi diagram, as if everyone thinks that it contains the heaven and earth wisdom that practitioners desire.


    In fact, Qi Yu is also feeling it now. He finally succeeded in using the power of Taiyin to attract the power of the sun, and he sensed and deduced the change of the power of the sun through the character "Yin" in Fengwen, which made Qi Yu have a new understanding of the power of the sun


    The power of the sun is naturally hot, heartless and powerful, but it is not indifferent. In fact, countless life bodies cannot do without the power of the sun.


    Scorching and heartless is just the expression of the sun. In fact, the power of the sun is full of infinite vitality, infinite hope and infinite imagination.


    The two phoenix inscriptions, yin and moon, are constantly changing in the Taoist mirror, becoming more solid and powerful, obviously because they sense the change of the power of the sun.


    Qi Yu also sensed two forces from the power of the sun, the power of two phoenix characters:


    Sun and yang are two phoenix characters.


    At this time, Qi Yucai suddenly realized that the power of the sun is not one kind of power, but two kinds of original power, one is the Japanese character Fengwen, the other is the Yang character Fengwen.


    Fortunately, Qi Yu finally sensed the existence of these two Fengwen forces.


    Now, Qiyu also knows how to deal with the second wave attack of Luna.


    After Shenyue Dongji left, Qiyu knew that the second attack of the moon Protoss would not last long, because he really angered Shenyue Dongji.


    In addition, the actions before Qi Yu completely angered the whole moon Protoss.


    Now, the Lunas want to do something on the sun, and it''s perfectly understandable to meet nature together.


    If Qi Yu can go to the sun in person, he will definitely stop the Luna''s crazy behavior. However, if he leaves the earth world and the moon world, his strength will be greatly reduced, and even Shenyue Dongji can''t beat him, let alone stop the Luna''s action.


    Of course, Qi Yu didn''t plan to arrest him. He had already taken two thousand people from Qingtai Xianzong to wait in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Shenyue Dongji also came with her army of moon gods.


    Still a hundred thousand moon Protoss army.


    The difference is that the coach has become a God on Dongji.


    Shenyue Dongji said to Qiyu, "master Qixian, there are more than 1000 people in Qingtai Xianzong this time. Do you think that these people can stop us?"


    "That should be about it." Qi Yu replied.


    Shenyue Dongji obviously won''t believe Qi Yu''s words. She has done enough analysis on Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong before, and the wise men of yueren have also made a comprehensive analysis on the strength of Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong. They all think that they should be able to win this victory.


    The reason why shenyueji lost was that shenyueji underestimated the enemy, but shenyuedongji would not make the same mistake. She would not attack Qiyu first, but use the power of the sun to destroy the creatures in the earth world and the moon world.

 Chapter 1591

    This is just the opposite of the previous "beheading action" of shenyueji, but it''s easier to work: by doing so, shenyuedongji can not only kill the living beings in the earth world, but also continuously weaken the strength of Qiyu. It''s killing two birds with one stone!


    This strategy is not only considered feasible by the God moon Dongji, but also by other strong members of the moon god clan.


    Therefore, at this time, Dongji said to Qiyu, "Qiyu, I have seen your weakness - the power of the sun is about to explode, and most of the creatures in the earth world and the moon world will perish under the impact of the power of the sun! As for you, the power of heaven and earth that you can mobilize the world will be greatly weakened! "


    "Oh? Really? " Qi Yu pretended to be surprised, and then he laughed, "let''s start. If you don''t have a try, how can you give up?"


    Shenyue Dongji doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Qiyu. She knows that the strongman of the moon god clan has already started to act, and the unprecedented power of death ray and Jiuyang fire is about to impact the world.


    Once most of the creatures in this world die, Qi Yu''s strength will be greatly reduced, and the goal of the moon god clan will be achieved.


    Sure enough, the master of Luna has already taken action.


    At this time, every part of the earth is already a big alarm. Many powerful organizations and chaebols have observed the strong explosion of solar flares by means of satellites and telescopes. They all know that the explosion rays and high temperature of this degree are enough to destroy more than half of the life on the earth''s surface.


    Even if it''s lucky to survive, I''m afraid I can''t survive in a bad environment for a long time, and eventually I''ll die!


    There are not only various warnings, but also all kinds of condemnation against Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. Many alien organizations claim that this is a disaster caused by Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. It is because they have angered the Luna that they will suffer such a devastating blow.


    For example, Zhuo Yifeng, Jiang Chengzi and others of Quanjiao constantly preached that Qi Yu was just a mortal, but he wanted to offend the gods. So now the gods have brought down the disaster, and other people have been affected!


    It''s funny that Zhuo Yifeng, Jiang Chengzi and others are condemning Qi Yu, but on the other hand, they are building an underground fortress, hoping to avoid this disaster.


    Qi Yu didn''t have the time to see the same thing as these clowns. He knew that this destructive force was going to reach the earth at the speed of light, so Qi Yu was ready


    He changed the trajectory of the moon!


    Qiyu made use of the tens of millions of array prohibitions on the moon to change the trajectory of the moon and let it just block between the earth and the moon. This is the so-called "total solar eclipse".


    The difference is that this total solar eclipse is purely man-made, and it is also made by Qi Yu!


    Originally, the total solar eclipse was just the moon blocking the light from the sun, but this time it blocked the lethal rays and the power of the nine sun fire!


    Not to mention the people who curse Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong on the Internet, they are so confused that they can''t even call out the so-called specialist beast at this time - can the moon completely violate its orbit?


    Total solar eclipse, suddenly jumped out?


    Nemi, who did this?


    Even Shenyue Dongji was a little silly, and she was very surprised: "how could this boy use the moon to be these lethal rays and the Nine Yang fire? Isn''t he more concerned about the human life of the Moon Palace God domain? Doesn''t it make the people in the Moon Palace die faster? "


    The people of Shenyue Dongji and Yueshen clan were a little stupefied. They probably didn''t think why Qiyu would do such a stupid thing.


    Yes, it''s not a magic stroke. It''s a stupid thing!


    This will only make the people in the moon Kingdom die faster, unless they can resist the impact of the sun.


    However, Qiyu really succeeded this time - I don''t know why, when the sun was about to impact the moon, there was a huge Taiji map in front of the moon! A Taiji diagram of absolute balance with the alternate existence of the forces of the sun and the sun!


    In this way, the impact of the sun''s power on this huge Tai Chi diagram only becomes a kind of power. It just makes the Tai Chi diagram run faster, but it can''t destroy it!


    "This... This is impossible!" Shenyue Dongji had never been so shocked. She did not expect that anyone could block the impact of the sun.


    You know, this is the explosive power of some stars. Even the monks in the Mahayana period dare not bear it. Only Xuxian can block it.


    Qi Yu is just a cultivation in the period of combination. How can he use the method of Xuantong to block the power of the sun!


    "Absolutely impossible?" Qiyu said to Shenyue Dongji, "there are more impossible things! Where do you think this Tai Chi diagram will fly to? "


    On hearing this, Shenyue Dongji''s heart sank down: it''s not good!


    This Taiji diagram has absorbed the huge power of the sun. If it is turned into a weapon, it must be a terrible weapon. Who will Qiyu use it against?


    Who?


    Of course, it''s the mysterious crescent star where the Lunas are!


    "Don''t --" Shenyue Dongji finally realized what Qiyu was going to do, but it was too late. Before her words came down, the huge Taiji map had been spinning at high speed and chopped to the moon god''s nest.


    Let alone Shenyue Dongji, the soldiers of other moon Protoss are also stunned. Although they are Protoss, they are not omnipotent. They all did such things, but they did not expect.


    "It''s OK, it must be OK!" Shenyue Dongji, as a God, has already begun to pray, hoping that there will be no problem with the moon god''s nest.


    The mysterious crescent shaped star, named "Golden Moon Holy Land", is one of the most important artifacts of the Luna family. There are nearly a million Luna people on it.


    However, the holy land of the golden moon is not only a genuine artifact, but also a first-class artifact, which should be able to block the impact of this unidentified Tai Chi diagram, right?


    Although Shenyue Dongji doesn''t believe that the Taiji map created by Qiyu out of thin air will have any impact on the holy land of the golden moon, some things will not happen if you don''t believe it. This huge Taiji map instantly hit the crescent shaped mysterious star where the Lunan is located.


    The power of terror instantly detonated the array prohibition on the surface of the crescent, which not only caused a very terrible explosion, but also "chopped" into the interior of the crescent, leaving a huge "gully" on it.


    The power of explosion and impact, in an instant, I don''t know how many months the protoss have been buried.


    However, from the rapid dim light of the crescent shaped mysterious star, it must have suffered heavy losses, and the number of members of the Luna clan who were killed was also very large.


    At least, it''s 100000!

 Chapter 1592

    Seeing this scene, Shenyue Dongji is so angry that her body will burst, but what she hates more is herself. If she didn''t miscalculate the strength of Qiyu, if it wasn''t for the strong man of the Luna clan who wanted to use the power of the sun to deal with Qiyu, maybe there would be no such result!


    The God and man of the moon god clan were destroyed. This account is related to her God moon Dongji in any case.


    Why?


    The destroyed world should be the earth world!


    However, as the commander of the army, Shenyue Dongji still did not forget his mission and situation. Knowing that the morale had dropped to the bottom by this time, it was meaningless to fight again, he ordered the soldiers of the moon god clan to withdraw as soon as possible.


    As a result, Shenyue Dongji and her army of Yueshen clan came and went in a hurry. She had not even met Qiyu in person, so she had to leave here in ashes. However, this is also a helpless thing. As a strong man and a manager, he should know when to attack and when to retreat.


    It would be foolish to force an attack when you know the situation is not good.


    Even if Shenyue Dongji doesn''t know how she lost the war, if she lost, she lost. She must preserve her strength. This is the key!


    This time, the battle ended without even beginning. Not to mention that the soldiers of Shenyue Dongji and Yueshen were very depressed, even the observers of the Moon Palace and the earth world were confused.


    Who would have expected this to happen?


    The only one who foresees the result in advance is Qi Yu.


    Qiyu knows that the mysterious crescent star of the Lunan has been damaged, and is trying to retreat from here. It is obvious that this group of Lunan are going to retreat back, and then do some calculation.


    However, Qi Yu did not intend to let them go. This time he chose to pursue after the victory, and this time he ventured to leave the earth and the moon world, which was tantamount to leaving his territory!


    Qiyu is to catch up with the mysterious crescent shaped star of the protoss of the last month through the space power of Kunpeng. Now this thing is accelerating, ready to return to the glory of the sun.


    However, because the external array prohibition of this thing was broken by the previous "Taiji diagram of the sun and the sun and the sun", the array prohibition was full of loopholes. Naturally, Qi Yu could not be stopped and let him enter here quickly.


    Before Qiyu, she heard from Dongji Shenyue that this place is called "the holy land of the Golden Moon". It really feels like a holy land, because the whole star is resplendent, just like gold. In fact, the material of this thing is more than 100000 times more precious than gold. It''s the material for making artifact¡ª¡ª


    Meteorite sands!


    It''s a special metal excavated from the interior of a star. It''s one of the exclusive materials for making artifact.


    If Qi Yu had not used the power of solar flare, he might not have been able to cut the defense of this artifact so easily.


    But now, Qiyu has entered here and appeared at the core of this mysterious crescent star¡ª¡ª


    Golden Moon Temple!


    This temple is the largest building in the crescent. You can see it at a glance, so you don''t hesitate to flash here.


    As soon as Qi Yu appeared in the square in front of the temple, he was surrounded by countless moon god soldiers, and the God moon Dongji was also among them.


    "Ha... Qiyu, are you crazy? You must be crazy Shenyue Dongji''s voice sounds hysterical. The goddess''s facial expression must be very distorted at this time, because everything she planned was destroyed by Qiyu.


    However, Shenyue Dongji thinks that Qiyu must be crazy this time. Otherwise, how can he enter the holy land of the golden moon alone? Isn''t it stupid that he has given up the advantage of favorable weather, location and people?


    This is a good time to kill Qiyu!


    Even if the holy land of the golden moon is destroyed, as long as you can kill Qiyu, this credit is also appropriate, and Shenyue Dongji will leave the Yuanling of Qiyu. She plans to torture him until she knows where the strange means of Qiyu come from!


    Although Shenyue Dongji had heard that Qi Yu was a relegated immortal before, how powerful was the relegated immortal? It''s impossible!


    People of the moon god clan have not killed relegated immortals before.


    But today, Shenyue Dongji has made up her mind to kill Qiyu.


    Let him regret making this stupid decision!


    Qiyu heard the nervous laughter of Shenyue Dongji, and said in a loud voice, "who''s crazy? It''s not sure - Shenyue Dongji, you eat too many people. Now it''s your turn to pay for it!"


    Shenyue Dongji knows what Qiyu''s words mean: there are too many people who "harvest" the moon gods. I don''t know how many times they have harvested the earth''s people. Now it''s finally their turn to repay.


    The problem is that the moon god Dongji is a God, and the moon god clan is a god man. How can they believe in the so-called retribution? They only believe in power, think enough power can control everything, destroy everything!


    Even if this "Qi Xian Shi" broke into here alone, even if he had three heads and six arms, he would surely die at this time!


    At the command of Shenyue Dongji, the army of the moon god clan immediately launched a siege against Qiyu¡ª¡ª


    Millions of troops attacked Qiyu. Even though he was a high-level God, he could not resist such a terrible attack. Anyway, Shenyue Dongji thought that Qiyu was dead. She even thought that Qiyu would come here only when he was crazy. If Qi Yu''s brain is still a little normal, he can''t come here to die.


    In this place, Qiyu will not only face the siege of millions of moon Protoss troops, but also face the problem of not being able to mobilize the power of the earth world and the moon world. It can be said that it is the same as self abandoning martial arts. Under such circumstances, Qiyu will only end up with one thing


    There is no doubt that he will die!


    However, just as the Luna people were besieging and meeting, a huge Tai Chi map immediately appeared above his head.


    This is not strange to the Taiji Figure God yuedongji. This is the Taiji figure that Qiyu broke through the defense of "Golden Moon Holy Land".


    But how can this Taiji diagram appear here?


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom~


    Countless attacks of the moon god clan strongmen fall on this Taiji diagram, and deafening sounds are constantly breaking out.


    Every attack of the Luna Protoss has the power of collapse. In principle, in the face of such a large number of attacks, no one can resist them.


    Strangely, these attacks didn''t explode the Taiji chart above Qi Yu''s head. On the contrary, the Taiji chart "refracts" some of the attack forces, injuring many members of the moon god clan by mistake.


    Therefore, she immediately realized a terrible fact


    Qi Yu''s strength has not been weakened, but has become stronger!

 Chapter 1593

    Friar of heaven''s destiny, is it better to leave your own territory?


    This is absolutely unreasonable!


    Qi Yu''s greatest reliance is his identity as a monk of destiny. Now that he has no such identity, his strength should be greatly weakened. But now Qi Yu has become more powerful. What''s the matter?


    But Qiyu didn''t plan to solve the doubts for Shenyue Dongji. The reason why he had such a strong strength was naturally with the help of external forces.


    Since Qi Yu comprehended the characters "Ri" and "Yang", he found a very interesting fact


    The power of the sun, the power of the sun and the power of heaven and earth in the earth world are inductive and connected!


    Heaven and man can interact with each other, and so can stars.


    Scientists call this kind of induction "universal gravitation", but actually the force induction between stars is not as simple as gravitation.


    Instead, various forces constantly interact with each other.


    For example, the power of the Nine Yang fire released by the sun is constantly released to the earth and the moon, and this kind of induction is always there.


    However, it is one thing to know this truth, but it is another thing to use its power. However, after Qi Yu comprehended the Phoenix characters "sun" and "Yang", the situation is completely different. With the power of these two phoenix characters, together with the power of heaven and earth, Qi Yu could naturally establish a connection for them¡ª¡ª


    A super induction and connection between heaven, earth, sun, moon and people!


    After getting this kind of induction and connection, even if Qiyu leaves the earth and the moon, as long as he is still under the sun''s light, his induction with the earth and the moon will not be broken. Now Qiyu also gets the induction and blessing of the sun''s power, which is the reason why his power is improved.


    In other words, Qi Yu can not only get the blessing of the earth and the moon, but also the blessing of the sun!


    What''s more terrible is that Qi Yu perfected the power of the sun and the Taiyin through Fengwen Taoist water mirror, and refined the Taiyin Taiji diagram, which can achieve the absolute balance between the two forces. It has both the extreme power of the sun and the Taiyin, from Yin to softness and from Yang to hardness. It is not only a powerful defensive fortress, but also a terrible weapon!


    Although Shenyue Dongji is a Protoss, she is not omnipotent and omniscient, so she naturally does not understand why Qiyu suddenly becomes so terrible and powerful. Other people do not understand this truth. They just think that with a large number of people, Qiyu can be destroyed.


    However, the real power sources of the Lunas are also the sun and the moon. How can the Lunas kill Qiyu when they have been sensed and understood by Qiyu? It''s not easy to attack Qi Yu with his spear?


    Although the number of friars reaches a certain level, it is true that qualitative change can be produced, but even for millions of protoss friars, their attacks are not completely synchronized, and they can not concentrate the power of millions of friars to carry out destructive attacks.


    In addition, Qi Yu now seems to be fighting alone. In fact, Qi Yu is blessed with all the power of heaven and earth of the two worlds, as well as the induction and blessing of the power of the sun. Qi Yu is more powerful than ever at this time, which completely restrains these lunatic monks!


    Qi Yu only used the Taiji diagram of the sun and Taiyin for defense, and the anti earthquake force injured and severely damaged many members of the Luna, and even some died because of the serious injuries.


    Shenyue Dongji realized that the situation was beyond her imagination, and quickly ordered a rapid retreat. She felt that as long as she returned to the home of Luna, then Qiyu, no matter how fierce, could only be captured, because Luna still had more powerful people to sit in town, and even a top-level powerful man of Xuxian level to sit in town!


    Xuxian, that''s an immortal!


    If Qiyu dares to go to the moon god''s nest, he will die!


    Although Shenyue Dongji''s idea is good, the question is: will Qiyu make it so easy for them to escape back to the home of the moon god clan?


    Although these guys are Protoss, if they want to go back to the home of Luna, they need to rely on the defense of this "Golden Moon Holy Land". Without this artifact, they directly enter the sun''s brilliance. Isn''t that self death?


    According to scientific speculation, the surface temperature of the sun has reached thousands of degrees, and the internal temperature is likely to reach the abnormal one million degrees. Even the gods may not be able to resist such terrible high temperature, so they must use the artifact to resist the high temperature.


    Or, they can only choose to flee now!


    Even if they are members of the Luna clan, they don''t have much so-called "Protoss glory" in fact. If things go wrong, they will fly separately.


    Some monks of the Luna clan have already chosen to escape. Of course, their escape direction is not to the sun, but to other places.


    Although Shenyue Dongji wants to support the overall situation and order these people to stick to it, no one will make fun of her own life.


    Nonsense, it''s not easy to become a God, do you want to work hard?


    The closer to the sun, Qi Yu''s power is not weakened, but stronger and stronger. The monks who have no time to escape from the crescent shaped mysterious star are killed by Qi Yu with the Taiji diagram of the sun and Taiyin. Naturally, Qi Yu''s divinity is also taken away by Qi Yu''s Fengwen.


    Qi Yu knows that there are countless strong people in the home of Luna, so now is a good opportunity for him to support the war and improve his strength!


    These members of the moon god clan are simply excellent supplements. Their spirit, vitality, and supernatural power are swallowed up by the cetaceans from all over the world. After they are perfected by the water mirror of fengwendao, the power of Qi Yu is rising day by day!


    Feel Qi Yu''s strength crazy promotion, even Shenyue Dongji also know that things can''t be violated, she gritted her teeth, chose to escape!


    The escape direction of Shenyue Dongji is still not the direction of the sun. Obviously, she has also chosen "exile". She has been defeated. Even if she returns to Jinwu cave, the residence of the Luna clan, she will not escape severe punishment. She might as well go into exile to other worlds!


    Of course, Qiyu knew that Shenyue Dongji had escaped, but at this time, there were countless members of the moon god clan around him who could kill him, so he didn''t have to chase Shenyue Dongji.


    Qi Yu continued to kill the monks of the moon god clan, and continued to improve his cultivation strength. At this time, his cultivation realm was quickly "supported" to the late stage of the combination.


    There is no way. Qiyu devours too many deities with Fengwen Tianshu, and there are too many vitality and cultivation essence devoured by the four seas. Qiyu doesn''t even need to use special skills to improve, and his realm has already gone up.

 Chapter 1594

    What about Protoss?


    When facing the power of heaven and earth and the great power of the universe, the protoss is just like this!


    When Shenyue Dongji fled, there were few monks who stayed in the so-called Golden Moon holy land, and they were soon killed by Qiyu.


    Later, Qiyu immediately repaired the array prohibition on the holy land of the golden moon. It was a pretty good artifact. Now that it had fallen into the hands of Qiyu, it was natural to give full play to its power.


    Qi Yu had studied the array prohibitions on the moon before, so he had a deep understanding of the array prohibitions arranged by the protoss of the moon. At this time, it would be much easier to repair the array prohibitions on the holy land of the golden moon.


    After the completion of the restoration of the forbidden array, the speed of the holy land of the golden moon flying to the sun increases abruptly.


    Qiyu of course knows that the ultimate direction of this thing is the home of the Luna clan.


    Through the memory fragments of the Luna monks, Qi Yu knew that the place was called "Jinwu cave".


    Dongtianfudi was originally a place that some fairyland friars liked to open up. Unexpectedly, the moon god clan kept pace with the times and even made a Dongtian, which was still on the sun.


    Of course, the people who can take stars as their blessed places are actually quite powerful. Stars like the sun are originally a kind of powerful defense. Ordinary friars can''t get close to here or explore the mystery.


    In addition, stars such as the sun have almost infinite power. As long as they can take and use this power, they are ideal homes.


    Qiyu doesn''t know how long the Lunas have been here, but now maybe they should think about the end¡ª¡ª


    This place, Qi Yu has a good eye on it!


    The crescent shaped mysterious star increased its speed again and broke into the flames on the surface of the sun.


    As an artifact, countless fire snakes can be seen flying on the defense shield. However, this deadly high temperature can not erode the defense prohibition of this artifact. On the contrary, Qiyu now feels the unprecedented power of the sun to bless itself.


    Qi Yu slows down the speed of this mysterious crescent star. Now that we have arrived here, we need to collect the power of the sun and refine the power of "sun" and "Yang".


    Close to the sun, here is the power of the Nine Yang real fire, and for the "fire" character Fengwen, also has great benefits.


    Qi Yu has devoured the spirit and cultivation essence of many members of the moon Protoss before. He has reached the peak of the fit period. With the help of the power of the sun and the essence of the Nine Yang fire, he will definitely have the qualification to break through the Mahayana period.


    Therefore, at this time, Qi Yu was not in a hurry to deal with the Luna''s nest. Now that he had the advantage, why should he be aggressive?


    However, Qi Yu''s crazy collection of the power of the Nine Yang fire and the power of the sun has naturally attracted the attention of the top strongmen of Luna.


    At this time, a huge head appeared from the sun''s flame. It was a very old head, and I didn''t know how long it had survived. Anyway, when it came out, it felt like seeing a very old "old ghost".


    The old ghost said to Qi Yu: "boy, if you don''t go to heaven, there''s no way for you to enter hell! Now that you''ve come to this place, you don''t want to go back alive! "


    "I''m sorry, I''m still alive, but the army of the moon gods has fallen down and the monkeys are scattered." Qi Yu said to the old devil without fear.


    "Oh? Shenyue Dongji, they failed? No wonder you are so arrogant, but all the Terrans on the earth are just dolls, pigs and sheep made by the lunans. They are still only for slaughter, so you think you can come here to be reckless. It''s like you''re looking for your own death! " The old devil sneered.


    "Go away!" Qi cold hum, a palm size of the sun Taiyin Taiji map cut in the past, like a Taiji light, through the old ghost.


    Qi Yu didn''t think there was anything to talk about with this old monster. They couldn''t change their long-term plan or their cognition just because Qi Yu said a few words


    For these old monsters of the Lunas, the creatures in the earth world and the moon world are just pigs and sheep. They can''t open their eyes to anyone!


    Even for Qin Lang, they just want to take him in and use him! If you can''t accept it, kill it immediately, that''s all.


    Qi Yugang destroyed the old ghost with Taiji map. Suddenly, he heard a roar. A huge fist, like an ancient mountain, suddenly came out from the flame of the sun and blew towards Qi Yu and his crescent shaped mysterious star.


    Just look at the size of this fist, it covered this crescent shaped mysterious star!


    Whose fist is so huge?


    Boom~


    Where the fist goes, the array prohibition outside the crescent shaped mysterious star has been shattered.


    The sun''s flame is coming!


    The huge fire fist came towards Qi Yu, like crushing a mosquito with its fist.


    Although the opponent''s fist can break through the artifact defense, Qi Yusi is not flustered. He seems to have expected this, and he also punches in the past.


    In contrast, although Qi Yu''s fist is as insignificant as an ant, it carries the power of two phoenix characters


    Japanese character Fengwen, Yang character Fengwen!


    This is the territory of the Lunas, yes, but this is the land of the sun!


    Maybe the Lunas control more than one moon, but in their territory, the sun is the only one!


    To create a star is more than 100000 times more powerful than to destroy it.


    Even if the lunans are in the bull, they can''t create a star, and they can''t completely control a real star.


    Therefore, Qi Yu''s character Phoenix and Yang''s character Phoenix can communicate the power of the sun without limitation. This boxing represents not only Qi Yu''s power, but also Qi Yu''s own power and the power of the sun.


    It seems that the power of the sun burst out in an instant, just like the sword of the Nine Yang fire, sweeping everything.


    Boom~


    The big and the small fists meet furiously.


    Explosion, deafening!


    The light of the explosion is blinding!


    Even people far away in the earth world may be able to see the terrible light produced by the explosion of these two forces.


    Qi Yu''s body just shook, because at this time he had already felt the will of the sun, and even faintly felt the will of the sun. At this time, with the help of the power of the sun, Qi Yu''s advantage was far greater than that of the moon god.

 Chapter 1595

    Although Qiyu is not a Protoss, and his cultivation level is not as strong as that of the moon Protoss, he can''t stand it. He has Fengwen in his hand, supported by Fengwen runshu.


    Fengwen, this is the best medium for communication between heaven and earth, the power of the universe!


    Nothing can go beyond the function of Fengwen.


    At least, in Qi Yu''s "memory" as the emperor of Xuanfu, he did not see anything more mysterious, more terrible and more magical than Fengwen.


    All the skills and supernatural powers that you have seen in Qiyu''s "memory", whether it''s the magic way, the fairy way, the demon way or other things, have traces to follow, but Fengwen is not!


    Fengwen seems to be completely superior to any other skills, techniques and supernatural powers, and is almost not limited by the realm. As long as you urge Fengwen, it seems to be able to establish communication with all forces and all life. Even some inanimate things can be communicated through Fengwen.


    Because of this, even though the Lunas have been living in the deep sun for a long time, their ability to sense and mobilize the power of the sun is still not as good as Qiyu!


    Why?


    Even the Luna people, if they want to mobilize the power of the sun, they also need to use the corresponding magic power to absorb and refine, and then they can release the power of the sun. Absolutely, they can not directly refine, absorb and release the power of the sun.


    As any monk knows, the Nine Yang fire contained in the power of the sun is extremely explosive, which is difficult to refine and absorb, let alone directly induce and use.


    But Qi Yu can do it. Although he is a "new comer" today, he can feel all kinds of power from the sun, not just the power of the fire of the ninth sun, just like the sun is an "old friend".


    Qiyu can easily use these forces, because he instantly "understands" and communicates these forces through Fengwen, just as he uses Fengwen to achieve conditions with these forces. Therefore, Qiyu can naturally use enough solar power without worrying about being burned by the solar power.


    The strongmen of Luna don''t understand this, so they are shocked by the powerful power of Qiyu.


    After the huge fist was shaken open, a voice rang out: "Qi Yu, I didn''t expect that you really have some real skills! But now you have completely offended our Luna, today is the day of your death


    "Don''t scare people!" With a sneer, a Taiji picture of the sun and Taiyin cuts in the direction of the sound.


    Under the cross rotation of the strong sun and the power of the sun, the Tai Chi diagram forced the flame of the sun to open a little, forming a channel, chopping toward the master of the sound.


    Through this fire passage, Qi Yu''s Taiji picture of the sun and the sun did not cut the owner of the sound, but let Qi Yu see another "passage"¡ª¡ª


    A black passage!


    have no bottom!


    When the Taiji diagram of the sun and Taiyin cuts into that channel, it immediately loses contact with Qiyu.


    "Is this the Jinwu cave?" Qi Yu showed a little surprise.


    This is the place where the Luna clan really shocked Qiyu. These guys actually built a cave above the sun.


    This cave doesn''t look very big, but for the monk who meets this kind of realm, he knows that the so-called size is only a description, and has no practical significance. This black cave or passage seems to be less than 10 meters in diameter, but strangely, even the Nine Yang fire released by the sun can''t submerge this passage.


    In other words, all the material and power close to this passage are sucked in.


    Jinwu cave.


    The home of Luna.


    Qi Yu is here at last.


    There''s nothing to be hesitant about. Qiyu will act immediately¡ª¡ª


    Of course, he didn''t want to break into the Jinwu cave directly. This place is the home of the moon god clan. People have been operating it for a long time, and they don''t know how many of the array prohibitions have been made. Isn''t he looking for death to venture into it?


    But now that Qiyu has found the cave of Luna, it''s much easier to deal with them. He doesn''t need to break in, but he can force the Luna out.


    Although even the Nine Yang fire will be engulfed by this cave, and even the Taiji diagram of the sun and Taiyin will lose its sense, the Jinwu cave seems to be quite powerful, but the cave is still built on the sun and is still based on the sun.


    Just by virtue of this point, it gives Qi Yu the possibility of "closing the door and beating the dog".


    The dark passage of Jinwu cave seems to devour everything, but it has no other exit or entrance.


    In other words, the Jinwu cave is actually a "cave" in the sun. It is only through various array prohibitions and long years of refining that the super powers of the Luna clan have turned this cave into a cave.


    Dongtian is not a cave, but the "heaven and earth" in it. It has its own world, so it is called "Dongtian".


    The most basic factor that constitutes the cave is the law of space. Without the support of the law of space, the cave is just a cave, but it is the difference of size, but there is certainly no way to form the "cave".


    Therefore, Qiyu gave up the channel to attack Jinwu cave directly, and instead used space silk thread to attack the entrance of Jinwu cave.


    Qi Yu''s idea is simple, but insidious¡ª¡ª


    He wants to destroy the entrance array prohibition of Jinwu cave and make the only entrance extremely unstable!


    If the entrances and exits are destroyed, it''s better for you, because it means that all the gods and people of the moon will be locked in.


    Qiyu''s idea is good, but before the silk thread of the released space touches the entrance of Jinwu cave, you can see two fingers popping out of the cave.


    When the two fingers were gently twisted, it was like Buddha picking flowers. He immediately grasped the space silk thread from Qiyu and crushed it to pieces.


    "Ni Mei --" Qi Yu was about to yell, but he swallowed it. He suddenly realized the terrible fact that he could grasp the silk thread formed by the power of space so easily, which was not like that of the Mahayana friars!


    The space silk thread, condensed by the law of space, can cut almost all materials, but it is gently grasped by this man with two fingers, which is enough to show that the other party''s cultivation realm has far exceeded Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu is now at the peak of his fitness period, and his strength has surpassed that of the Mahayana friars, so the identity of the master of these two fingers is ready to come out


    Xu Xian!

 Chapter 1596

    Xuxian, as the name suggests, is the top friars who have not experienced the immortal disaster and have not yet ascended to the immortal world. Although Xuxian is called "Xuxian", they are not "weak" at all. On the contrary, they are terrifying!


    Even if it''s a virtual immortal who has been robbed by an immortal, it''s an extremely powerful existence. It''s a terrorist who is proud of heaven.


    Immortals are immortals. They are two different creatures from monks!


    This is not a gap in the realm, this is a gap in the level!


    If there is a gap in the realm of cultivation, it can be made up by all kinds of techniques, supernatural powers and magic weapons, but the gap in the level can hardly be made up!


    If Xuxian''s strength is not good, then this situation will not appear in front of him - two fingers can crush the space silk thread with one twist. Who is this guy!


    As if sensing the curiosity of Qi Yu, a dignified voice above all living beings sounded in the dark passage: "I want to destroy the entrance of Jinwu cave. I''m so young, I''m so vicious!"


    "Compared with what you Lunas did, what I did is nothing." Qiyu calmly replied that the Lunas tried to kill all the creatures in the whole earth world, and they had done it many times. Compared with slaughtering the Terrans like cattle and sheep, Qiyu felt that what he did was not evil.


    It seemed that the voice didn''t intend to argue with Qi Yu, and continued: "well, you''re right - there''s no difference between good and evil, but it''s just the difference of strength! The strong have reason, and the strong have the right to talk about good and evil, right? "


    "No way." Qi Yu shook his head and said, "because in my opinion, your ideas and means are too low-end, so you are not qualified to preach to me!"


    Qi Yu is not a bully, but from his "memory" experience and current understanding, even if the other party is a virtual immortal, he is not qualified to teach him.


    But the owner of these two fingers was obviously very angry and said angrily, "this seat is --"


    "You''re just one of the people I''m going to kill!" Now that the other party is already angry, you might as well make him more angry! This is what Qiyu has always done.


    "Damn, die for me -" the owner of the two fingers had been completely infuriated, and a huge palm "popped" out of the cave, just like slapping a mosquito, and patted toward Qiyu.


    "Late Mahayana? Peak? What a pity Qiyu snorted, and his tone was disappointed. It seemed that the other party was just Mahayana''s peak cultivation, which made him really disappointed.


    I thought it was a false fairy, but it turned out to be a false fairy?


    This kind of tone is obviously an insult to the master of the palm. Qi Yu is just a monk in the fit period, and he looks down on the late Mahayana?


    On the palm of the other side, the divine power was released immediately. Not only that, but this guy also urged the burning sun to swallow the sky.


    The superposed use of divine power and magic power increases the power of his magic power by dozens of times at least!


    "God Man cultivates immortals with boundless power! Boy, have you ever heard that? " The guy said arrogantly with his divine sense, "we were going to accumulate our strength and fight with the immortal in the future. I didn''t expect that you would have a chance to taste the power of the immortal''s magic power and the divine personality!"


    I can hear that this guy is quite proud. He thinks that Qi Yu can''t stop his full attack, so he is so proud.


    However, it was too early for him to be happy.


    As Qi Yu said just now, this guy''s cultivation level and strength are not qualified to preach to him.


    It''s nothing new for Junyu that Shenge urges Shentong.


    The power of the sun is still needed for Yanyang swallowing the sky. When this guy urges this power, Qiyu not only senses the change of the power of the sun and makes a response in advance, but also reflects and deduces this power through Fengwen Taoist water mirror, so that Qiyu knows how to deal with this power.


    "The mirror changes!" Qi meets a low roar, at the foot appears the road mirror Kun Peng.


    Qi Yu''s body became as smooth as a mirror. It was Qi Yu''s Fengwen weapon. At this time, Qi Yu didn''t want to fight with the moon gods. He just wanted to get more information and know himself and his enemy.


    This opponent is not the most powerful character of the Luna clan. Qi Yu knows this very well, because he is not even a fairy!


    Not to mention the supernatural power of adjusting stars and setting the moon!


    So far, Qi Yu has not found the existence of the moon god clan with the power of adjusting stars and distributing the moon, but he knows that there should be such people in the moon god clan, otherwise, they will not be able to use the moon to layout!


    Unfortunately, this man is not.


    Qi Yu not only has the super speed of moving space, but also uses the water mirror to peep into each other''s supernatural powers. Therefore, Qi Yu is still at ease when facing this big hand and the power of supernatural powers.


    A false fairy can''t restrain Qi Yu.


    A moment later, Qi Yu had already got the upper hand. Feng Wendao water mirror not only understood each other''s magic power, but also further simplified it, so that Qi Yu could use the same magic power to deal with him.


    It''s just a matter of course to have the upper hand.


    Finally, the owner of the palm also realized that he could not defeat Qi Yu with one hand, so his real body appeared from Jinwu cave.


    "Boy, don''t be proud, just warming up --" the old ghost''s words haven''t finished, but Qi Yu has already preempted the attack.


    What big five elements thunder magic power! Thunder sky arrow magic power! Dark ice frost sword magic power! The flame burning city magic power... Even the burning sun swallowing sky magic power that the old ghost just cast was all cast in one breath.


    Qi Yu''s magic power is only one move at a time, but it''s very fast and efficient. The strangest thing is that Qi Yu''s magic power doesn''t directly attack the opponent, it just uses the magic power to simulate a "God of magic power", and the God of magic power will continue to attack the opponent.


    No way, who let Qi Yu''s Fengwen Fu book, almost every Fengwen chapter has many creatures in it to practice?


    Even if there are no living beings practicing in it, Fengwen will produce a "spirit", perhaps because Fengwen itself is spiritual.


    The spirit of divine fire!


    The spirit of thunder!


    The essence of five elements!


    The devil! Magic general


    These different spirits, they all have a common characteristic: powerful! And very proficient in their magic power!


    Each spirit releases a kind of supernatural power, which is dozens of different supernatural powers!

 Chapter 1597

    With the rapid development of dozens of magical powers, we can imagine how sad it is to be the opponent of Qi Yu.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    It''s no accident. Even the monks in the Mahayana period will be sad when facing the attack mode of Qiyu.


    In front of him, he was hit in a flash, and even nearly fell.


    The reason why the old ghost didn''t fall is that he was sucked into Jinwu cave by a strange force.


    Qiyu was about to attack the entrance of Jinwu cave again when he suddenly saw a man appear in front of him without warning¡ª¡ª


    Blink!


    With the help of the laws of space.


    In front of him, he was older than the old ghost before.


    It feels like every hair and cell of him is releasing the breath of aging. I really can''t imagine how many years he has lived.


    However, Qi Yu can not despise the "Old God" in front of him, because he is too old, and he is too old to die!


    If one of the Lunas really has a long life, it may be the "Old God" in front of him.


    Qi Yu really can''t imagine that someone can grow old like this, and he''s still a God. He used to have a long life than the Terran, but he''s all grown old like this. Maybe this guy is the oldest one in the Luna clan?


    It seems that this guy takes the most of Luna''s elixir, right?


    Of course, his realm of cultivation is undoubtedly the most terrible.


    When the old guy appeared, three "crescent shaped mysterious stars" appeared immediately behind him.


    There is no doubt that the army of the moon god clan is all out.


    These three crescent shaped mysterious stars should be able to carry most of the lunans.


    And this very old God, I think, should be their leader.


    In any case, this is to see each other''s true colors.


    The eyes of the old God are full of old wisdom. It seems that his eyes have seen too many things. He has seen the birth and evolution of countless races, and he has personally sent these races to destruction; He has seen countless strong men, and even killed immortal dogs and banished immortals; He even saw a lot of stars fall out from his eyes


    However, the old God has never seen such a "person" as Qi Yu.


    In the long experience of the old God, he felt that nothing was out of control, nothing was out of control, but when he met the boy, for the first time, the old God felt that he could not control, estimate, and know


    For this reason, the old God appeared in person. He wanted to see all of them and then wipe out the disaster himself.


    Qi Yu did not move.


    It''s real immobility. Not only does the body not move at all, but also the vitality does not fluctuate, even the mood does not fluctuate


    Because it doesn''t move, the less information will be disclosed to the enemy.


    "Qi Yu, why don''t you meet the creator of your Terran The old God asked Qi Yu a question.


    In a sense, the lunans are indeed the creators of the human race, because they accelerated the process of human evolution from ape to human.


    Without the intervention of the Lunas, it''s hard to say who will evolve into a "human" on earth. At least the ape people won''t stand out so soon.


    Many people think that the evolution of monkeys into adults is a kind of coincidence, but the problem is that there are tens of millions of creatures on the earth, which is not considered to have been extinct.


    So, why did the ape get a one in ten million chance to evolve into a "human"?


    Lucky? Qiaohe?


    There are so many!


    This is the main reason for the intervention of the moon god. Therefore, the old God of the moon god is right. He can be said to be the creator of human beings.


    However, Qi Yu did not respect him for this. Qi Yu said: "the human race on the earth has been trying to create a new species, which they call" artificial intelligence ". As for the reason for creation, let artificial intelligence be human servants, free workers, soldiers... In general, all the things that human beings do not want to do but have to do are left to artificial intelligence. In principle, Terran is also the creator of artificial intelligence, but do you think artificial intelligence will respect Terran? "


    "Oh... No." The old God said with a smile, "I know what you said about AI. This time, the evolution of the human race in your earth world is very strange. The number of monks and aliens is not very large, and they are not too strong. It seems that they are all engaged in scientific and technological research. "


    How could this old god know the situation of the earth?


    If you think about it carefully, the earth world is their ranch, then they will be more concerned about the growth of cattle and sheep in the ranch, so it is completely understandable to know the evolution degree of the earth world.


    Just, listen to the old God''s tone, he has some disdain for the Terran technology in the earth world?


    Although Qiyu is not a science powder, it doesn''t mean that the Terran will be devalued. He said with a smile, "as far as I know, there are many powerful technology races in the heavens. Their strength is no less than that of your Protoss."


    "Oh, heaven and earth? You''re very well informed! What I''m curious about is that the earth world is almost under the control of our Lunas, all the time. So how do you know the information of the universe? " Asked the old God.


    "What do you think?" Qi Yu asked back. He knew that there was a little more information in his words just now, which made the crafty guy feel something. So Qi Yu decided to ask the other side back and take attack as defense.


    "The immortals?" The old God said, "I can''t think of any reason other than banishing immortals to let you see other information of the heaven and the world."


    "The immortals? It seems to you that although people are old, they don''t have eyes Qi Yu admitted his identity. In fact, Qi Yu just wanted to get some information in reverse. It seems that the identity of relegated immortals is not so important.


    Is it true that this old man has never seen the relegated immortal?


    "I''ve killed two of them myself As expected, the old man didn''t have any respect for the fairyland and the immortal, "but why do I think even the relegated immortal is not so evil as you. Tell me, what are you? "


    "What is it?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "didn''t you just say I was a relegated immortal? Now you ask me what I am? I am Qiyu, just a mortal. "


    "No! There must be something wrong with you! " The old man seemed to recognize this, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. After I suppress you, I will taste your spirit and cultivation essence a little bit! And your memory

 Chapter 1598

    Old and treacherous.


    The older you are, the wiser you are.


    The old God of the moon god clan, this product is simply mature, and he is also the only one whose cognition is very close to the fact.


    Just with the experience and experience of this old guy.


    There is no way. In any world of cultivation, living long is the biggest advantage


    As long as you live for a long time, even if you have ordinary cultivation talent, you can practice a little bit to a very high level; If you live a long time, you also have time to understand different kinds of supernatural powers. Even if you practice one supernatural power every day and night for a thousand years, how many supernatural powers can you practice?


    The old man of the moon god clan lived a long time, so he had a strong cognition, a very keen perception, and a very terrible intuition... It was by virtue of these factors that the old God felt that Qi Yu was very problematic, whether it was Qi Yu''s cultivation state or his means and strength!


    This month, the old God of the protoss thought that if Qi Yu was really a relegated immortal, it would not be so severe.


    Just as the old man said, he killed two of them and devoured their accomplishments and memories. That''s why the moon gods have so many immortal powers to perform, including the old man himself. He is also practicing immortal powers.


    It is precisely because this old man knows what the relegation immortal is about that he is quite sure that Qi Yu is not a relegation immortal at all, so he is more curious about what causes Qi Yu''s appearance


    This guy is not a Protoss, nor does he seem to have absolutely terrible cultivation talent. Even if he is a relegated immortal, to be honest, relegated immortal means to have more cultivation experience and perception, which makes it easier to improve the realm and cross the robbery... But if you want to continuously challenge and show absolute superiority, relegated immortal can''t do it.


    At least, in front of the old God of the moon god clan, relegation immortal has no advantage: this old man has a very long time. In this long time, no matter what magic power, or what powerful magic weapon, artifact, he has already possessed, so relegation immortal really has no advantage over this old man, Unless it''s a real fairy!


    What''s wrong with Qi Yu?


    Qi Yu himself is the most clear, in fact, is just Fengwen.


    But Qi Yu couldn''t tell the old God the secret of Feng Wen, and no matter how powerful the old man was, he couldn''t understand Feng Wen in a short time.


    Qiyu is not the first time to use Fengwen, but none of them can understand Fengwen.


    Some things, such as accomplishments and supernatural powers, can be accumulated with time; But Fengwen is not something that can be understood by more time.


    "Come on, don''t think about it. You can''t get anything from me." Qi Yu said to the old God.


    "You can''t hide it from me!" The old God shook his head and said very seriously, "boy, remember me - I am the ancestor of the golden moon god. In this small galaxy, nothing can hide from me!"


    "Don''t say that too soon, will you?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "nothing can hide from you? If you are so powerful, why take the moon gods to hide in Jinwu cave? "


    This is the pain point of jinyueshenzu. Although the old God has a very long life and experience, he must have been defeated by the strong of fairyland, otherwise he would not hide here all the time.


    "The protoss should be able to bend and stretch! We''re not hiding. We''re just practicing in Jinwu cave to make the whole race more powerful, and one day we can defeat the enemies of fairyland! " Jinyueshenzu said haughtily.


    "Therefore, you Lunan people continue to create immortal crystals to provide you with a long life; Take the magic power from the immortal monks, so that you can compete with the immortal monks in the same realm. You even think that you can become an immortal as a Protoss and become a real "immortal"¡ª¡ª


    Even if you have a long time and experience, jinyueshenzu, there are still some things you didn''t expect, right? It seems easy to cultivate immortals, but I don''t believe you don''t pay any price! " Qi Yu''s tone was very positive. He firmly believed in his own judgment. In the universe, the fetters and shackles of the law of immortals are everywhere, and the will of immortals is everywhere. Therefore, it would be too idealistic for these defeated Protoss to think that they can surpass and conquer the immortals if they find a place to shrink up and practice immortality constantly.


    There are gains and losses in the way of heaven and earth.


    The protoss are already blessed with a long life and a great power. It''s easier for them to practice immortals, but is it really so simple? So easy?


    Qiyu was right. After listening to Qiyu''s words, Jinyue Shenzu couldn''t help sighing: "after listening to your words, I can''t even bear to attack you, because you are absolutely a real talent! Even though we are known as the protoss, there is no such talent as you. However, you have already brought threat to our Luna, so you must die. Besides, I''m really curious about your memory. "


    "Jinyueshenzu, don''t you worry about being killed by your curiosity?" Qi Yudao.


    "I''m going to try." Since the existence of jinyueshenzu has made up its mind, it will not be easily shaken, let alone the existence of Qiyu, which has caused great threat to the whole moon god clan.


    After saying this, jinyueshenzu gave an order. On the three crescent shaped mysterious stars behind him, countless powerful lunarians immediately poured out and attacked Qiyu almost at the same time.


    Qiyu thought that jinyueshenzu would do it himself. Unexpectedly, Jiang was still very spicy. These old guys really cherish their feathers and would never risk themselves¡ª¡ª


    Can through the siege to kill the opponent, absolutely will not carry on the single challenge!


    Qi Yu is now facing the attack of millions of protoss monks. It looks like a boat in the torrent. It may be overturned and buried in the river almost at any time. But in fact, Qi Yu is not fighting alone. Behind him are the forces of the earth world and the moon world.


    What''s more, Qi Yu now understands the Japanese character Fengwen and the Yang character Fengwen, and can mobilize the power of the sun at any time.


    These forces are the real reliance of Qi Yu!

 Chapter 1599

    In the face of the siege, of course, Qiyu would not stand as a live target. Daojing Kunpeng urged him to move, and the space moved quickly. When the attack of these Protoss friars started, Qiyu had left their siege position, but instead of escaping, Qiyu broke into the army of the moon Protoss.


    In an instant, there was a feeling of wolf entering the sheep.


    Qi Yu''s figure kept moving, and every time it flashed out, he would hurt or kill the monks of the protoss for one or two months. Although this did not bring substantial damage to the protoss, Qi Yu was not greedy for success and rash progress. It was enough to hit or kill the monks of the protoss for one or two months at a time.


    Of course, there are millions of monks in Luna, but every flash attack will not only kill the monks for a month or two, but also devour their accomplishments and vitality with the help of the four seas. This is a typical example of supporting war with war.


    There are millions of monks of the moon god family. Although the number is huge, they can''t stand the constant encroachment of Qi Yu.


    Even jinyueshenzu, at this time, he really understood the strength of Qi Yu. For Qi Yu, the sea of people tactics are basically useless!


    The God of the golden moon couldn''t let Qiyu go on killing so freely. He saw the opportunity and suddenly made a move. Suddenly, a huge golden palm patted Qiyu, and he shot Qiyu very accurately.


    It''s worthy of being the ancestor of the golden moon god. The timing is too accurate!


    This shows that jinyueshenzu has a very accurate control over the laws of space. Otherwise, how can he know where the flash of space will appear?


    Boom


    Qi Yu was shot flying in an instant, and his mouth was full of blood.


    At the moment of winning, Qi Yu''s mood was quite indifferent, because he felt the realm of Jinyue God¡ª¡ª


    Xu Xian!


    The first empty fairy!


    This realm, this strength, has been enough to sweep this area of stars.


    But I don''t know why, Qi Yu''s mood is quite stable, there is no fear, but a little lost.


    Peng


    Jinyueshenzu''s second palm was revealed behind Qiyu by using the law of space, and it was firmly printed on Qiyu''s back. But this time, Qiyu was ready: after the first hit, fengwendao water mirror had already deduced the "Prajna Buddha seal palm" used by jinyueshenzu before, so when jinyueshenzu performed the old skill again, Qiyu had been blocked in time with the Taiji diagram of the sun and Taiyin, and had not been seriously damaged.


    Qiyu was just hit by the anti earthquake force and moved again.


    Boom


    But this time, Qiyu''s space movement was not successful. Jinyueshenzu had closed the space around Qiyu''s body, which made him unable to use the law of space!


    This is the horror of the false fairy¡ª¡ª


    Have the means to surpass the law of heaven and earth!


    Virtual immortals are also immortals. They can use part of the power to transcend the laws of heaven and earth. They can be regarded as the top-level beings in the universe.


    Even if Qiyu has reached the peak of fitness, he is still not qualified to fight with Xuxian!


    Other people''s understanding of space law may not be worse than that of jinyueshenzu, or even further, but the existence of boundary gap makes Qiyu unable to compete with jinyueshenzu for the control of space law.


    Jinyueshenzu is just a virtual immortal, but his strength, his control of space law, has obviously surpassed Qiyu.


    Qi Yu, unable to use the law of space, immediately became the living target of the collective attack of the Luna.


    But Qi Yu had already expected such a problem, and tried his best to urge Fengwen runshu to call out the four Fengwen of heaven, earth, sun and moon.


    After the appearance of the four Phoenix characters, they became huge and incomparable. The four Phoenix characters were just like the four mountains. Moreover, the prestige released by the four Phoenix characters was more terrifying than the mountains!


    When the four Phoenix appeared, it was like four mountains, blocking the crazy attacks from all sides.


    In the eyes of the god man of the moon god clan, Qiyu just urged four runes, but it could block the bombardment of millions of moon god clan friars. It''s incredible!


    Even if it is jinyueshenzu, his brow is locked at the moment, but his eyes are filled with joy, because he has finally found the power that can make him excited for a long time.


    Jinyue Shenzu was more and more sure that he was right in his judgment. The boy really had a strange power that could not be described.


    How can four runes have such powerful power?


    Let jinyueshenzu feel that he is not facing four runes, but four ancient mountains.


    No, the power of these four runes is even more terrible than that of the ancient mountains. These are the power of several worlds!


    If Qiyu could hear the voice of Jinyue Shenzu, he would also compensate the old man for his insight and vision. The four runes are so powerful that they really represent the power of several worlds¡ª¡ª


    This is the power of the earth, the moon and the sun!


    This is also the most powerful reliance of Qiyu!


    Although Qiyu has left the earth and the moon, his sense of the power of heaven and earth has not been cut off, because the sense between the sun and the earth and the moon has existed since ancient times. Qiyu has grasped the sense and connection by comprehending the character Fengwen of sun and Yang. As long as Qiyu is within the range of sunlight, he can sense and use the earth and the moon all the time The power of the moon, the world and the sun.


    Although there are eight planets in the solar system, the most special one is undoubtedly the earth, because the earth world has only human race and all living things, and the existence of the earth world itself may be the result of "careful arrangement".


    Only on the earth can there be such a beautiful day and moon.


    In order to see the difference between day and Yin and Yang.


    Because of this, the operation of the earth, the moon and the sun also contains a strange mystery¡ª¡ª


    Through the power of the earth and the moon, we can arouse and use the power of the sun!


    In this way, the blessing of Qi Yu is not only the blessing of the earth and the moon, but also the blessing of the three stars!


    These three stars have been running for hundreds of millions of years, and the driving force between them is huge. So what other lunatics see are only four runes as tall as the ancient mountains, but jinyueshenzu feels the power of several worlds!


    Those who tried to besiege Qiyu, their attacks were bounced or blocked by the four Fengwen, and they could not shake the four Fengwen at all.


    It is Qi Yu''s every counterattack, a punch and a foot, invincible, easy to kill hundreds, thousands of people!


    Even when Qi Yu''s body moved and was hit by the four Fengwen, the monks of the moon god clan were crushed to pieces!

 Chapter 1600

    In the face of the combined power of the three stars, even the protoss friars, it is as pitiful as a mantis pawning a cart!


    What about the protoss? In the face of a giant star like the sun, and the power of the earth and the moon, the combined power of these three worlds is not as simple as tripling the power. It''s almost a hundred times or a thousand times the power!


    What power is this?


    This is the great power in the universe!


    Although Qiyu only got one in a billion of the power, this power is very terrible, at least not the middle level gods of the Luna clan can resist it!


    The power of the medium level divine personality is just to be able to sense and borrow a certain kind of original power from several worlds. But what Qiyu can mobilize now is all kinds of original power from the earth world and the moon world, and it can further "enlarge" these power through the power of the sun.


    Yes, if the power of the sun is of any importance to Qiyu, it is to magnify the power of Qiyu thousands of times.


    At first glance, it seems difficult to understand, but if we can see through the essence, it is extremely simple: if we regard the moon world as a weapon, such as the meteor hammer, and regard the power of the earth world as an adult, when the meteor hammer is driven by the power of the earth world, it must be stronger than its own power!


    But if the sun is the giant to display the meteor hammer, then through the traction of the sun, its power is thousands of times stronger than ordinary people!


    These lunatic monks, they may be able to compete with the previous encounter in the earth world, but now? With the three-star power blessing of the match? It''s just a bone and muscle break and a soul break!


    There''s no way. When an ordinary man faces a giant''s meteor hammer, he can''t resist it at all, because he hangs next to it!


    In the face of absolute power, there is no so-called fluke.


    The four Phoenix characters released by Qi Yu are the terrible "meteor hammer". No one can fight against them!


    Even if the monks of Luna used the artifact, they were still swept!


    Still crushed!


    In the face of such a situation, some of the moon god monks have begun to retreat.


    At least, few people want to take the initiative to fight with Qi Yu.


    As the leader of Jinyue God, the excited color in his eyes was more and more. He couldn''t help saying to Qiyu: "happy! What a pleasure! Qiyu, Qiyu, you know, I haven''t been so excited for a long time! "


    "If you''re excited, you can play by yourself. Don''t always let your rubbish come down and die. It''s really meaningless." Qi Yu said to the God of the golden moon that it was a battle.


    The God of the Golden Moon said with a smile: "why, you are so anxious to die just now? Do you know how many long years it took me to wait for you to appear? "


    "To be old but not to die is to be a thief." Qi Yu replied calmly, "don''t you think that maybe you are just a stepping stone on my way to practice?"


    It''s not a fight. It''s already Qiyu''s fight with jinyueshenzu.


    Qiyu just wants to influence jinyueshenzu with the power of "destiny", so as to eliminate the inherent superiority of jinyueshenzu


    If you don''t take it from heaven, it''s easy to be punished by heaven! God has given jinyueshenzu such a long time, given him such a powerful talent, but he is still just a virtual immortal. Compared with Qiyu, jinyueshenzu is a waste of time and life!


    Since Jinyue Shenzu didn''t cherish the gifts, Shouyuan and Protoss identity that God gave him, why should God "give" Qiyu to him?


    But Qi Yu was right. Maybe the God of the golden moon was just a stepping stone on Qi Yu''s path of practice?


    After listening to Qiyu''s words, Jinyue Shenzu was really affected. However, as a virtual immortal, he could not control himself because of one word. He said to Qiyu, "you are just a monk in a fit period. How dare you talk about your destiny?"


    "I''m a monk of destiny. Why can''t I talk about destiny?" Qi Yu asked, "it''s sad that you monks of the moon god clan have been hiding in this golden black cave for a long time, but there is no one carrying the will of the sun?"


    If it''s just a slap in the face, Qi Yu has won now. His words can be regarded as hitting the pain point of the golden moon god once again. Although there are many talented people among them, no one really carries the will of the sun.


    So that they all think that the sun may be a "dead ball", there is no so-called destiny will exist.


    However, if Qiyu said so, it means that Qiyu knows that the sun also has the will of heaven. It''s just that these guys of Luna don''t have the chance to carry it, and they are not qualified to carry it.


    But the God of the golden moon won''t destroy his prestige at this time, and grow other people''s ambition. He hums coldly: "what destiny will the sun have? Don''t we know? You are a fit monk -- "


    "Since I''m just a fit monk, why can''t you help me?" On the contrary, Qi Yu caught the painful foot in the words of Jinyue God, "don''t you even dare to take the challenge of just fitting monks? Monk of the moon god clan, no wonder there is no future under your leadership. No wonder you can only hide in the golden black cave all the time! Jinyueshenzu, you are the sinner of yueshenzu! Do you still want to challenge fairyland with your means, pattern and courage? What a joke


    "You... You... Are looking for death!" Jinyue Shenzu was finally enraged by Qiyu.


    But Qi Yu didn''t plan to stop the attack and continued: "angry? It seems that what I said is right - look at you, you are so old, but it''s just a little empty fairy. If I were you, I would have already risen! What''s your name? What do you mean? By the way, do you live by growing crude drugs? I don''t know how much longevity medicine you have taken, but I think it''s a waste on you! What a waste! If it''s used by the monks of other Lunas, maybe they have a chance to reach a higher level... Why, not everyone of the Lunas can take the elixir? "


    When you meet this guy, you can''t tell which pot you''re talking about. There are so many Lunas. How can everyone have "longevity medicine" to take?

 Chapter 1601

    You know, among the lunatics, only the pure moon Brahman has been rewarded with the elixir, which is enough to show that the elixir in the lunatics is not rampant, but very precious.


    The distribution of longevity drugs is certainly the golden month has the final say, but for those who have not been assigned to the medicine of longevity, their hearts are naturally resentful.


    If no one mentions it, the monks of the moon god clan may choose to forget it, because they dare not fight against the golden moon god ancestor. But now, hearing from Qi Yu, this resentment can''t be covered up in any way.


    "Tut tut..." Qi Yu sensed the mood changes of these moon god monks through the sentiment word Fengwen, and continued to sneer, "Jinyue God ancestor, it seems that my words are very reasonable. Maybe many moon god people think you are wasting the elixir?"


    "Shut up! Death - "Jinyue Shenzu finally stormed away and tried his best to deal with Qiyu.


    Boom


    Fengwen, the character of heaven, was split by the hand of jinyueshenzu.


    Xu Xian is worthy of Xu Xian.


    Fengwen, a member of the other moon gods, was split by the golden moon god. The old God''s strength is really terrible.


    In this regard, Qi Yu is not surprised. After all, the other party is an "immortal". Although he is an "imaginary immortal", this guy can be above the laws of heaven and earth, breaking the transcendence of some laws of heaven and earth.


    It seems that as a virtual immortal, jinyueshenzu broke the limitation of space law first!


    This may be related to jinyueshenzu''s talent, or it may be for other reasons, but breaking the limitation of space law means that he can control the space law around him, whether it is to escape or attack with space law!


    In this way, jinyueshenzu is almost invincible.


    The law of space not only has the ability of space shuttle and space moving; Space power cutting, it is invincible.


    Although jinyueshenzu is only a virtual immortal, his strength is just right.


    Fortunately, jinyueshenzu couldn''t open Qiyu''s Fengwen, otherwise Qiyu would have been hard to escape.


    Although Qiyu can move space with the help of Daojing Kunpeng, once Jinyue Shenzu controls the power of the surrounding space, even Daojing Kunpeng has no choice.


    However, the most depressing thing at this time is not Qiyu, but Jinyue Shenzu, who is now hard to ride a tiger and has been bombarded by Qiyu with his mouth gun. If Jinyue Shenzu can''t kill Qiyu now, I''m afraid he won''t want to be a "Shenzu" any more, and the moon Shenzu will certainly be split.


    But intuition tells Jinyue Shenzu that it''s really hard to deal with him, even if he doesn''t have any flaws!


    Although Qiyu is just the highest level of fitness, as a virtual immortal, jinyueshenzu can''t see any flaws in Qiyu''s technique, supernatural power and body method. It''s really weird!


    You know, the monks of high realm and those of low realm often feel that there are many flaws, because they have different horizons, especially the God of the golden moon, who is now a real immortal.


    But the fact is that Jin yueshenzu shot before, and although he beat Qi Yu to death, his second attack failed. Now Jin yueshenzu shot again, only to shake open a "Rune", but failed to shatter it.


    Where does Jinyue Shenzu know that the Phoenix text of Qiyu is more mysterious than any immortal symbol, which is so easy to be destroyed.


    Jinyue Shenzu''s divine sense tightly locks Qiyu. He completely reflects every move, even a tiny change, of Qiyu in his spiritual world. It seems that as long as there is any change in Qiyu, Jinyue Shenzu will kill him with a thunderbolt!


    It seems that jinyueshenzu hasn''t moved a bit, but in fact he''s already controlling the rules of space around him, forming an invisible net with the power of space, which makes Qiyu unable to escape.


    If Qi Yu is not aware of it, then his situation may be like a bug in a spider''s web, only to be slaughtered.


    Xuxian uses the power of space to deal with any monk, it has an absolute advantage!


    Xuxian can be regarded as an "immortal". After a great immortal disaster, it means that he has at least mastered a basic law of the universe!


    Space, time, yin and Yang, the five elements... And even destiny and reincarnation are the basic laws of the universe.


    Mortals and friars can''t transcend these basic rules, only immortals can!


    It is the process of comprehending and transcending these basic principles that Xuxian has to go through the nine times of immortal robbery.


    In every world, there are different laws and powers of heaven and earth, but these laws and powers of heaven and earth are different in different worlds. That''s because many monks don''t understand the most basic laws suitable for the whole universe.


    Although jinyueshenzu only understood a kind of space law, with this basic law power, he could command the Luna for such a long time and crush any monk in the Luna''s sphere of influence at will.


    This is not a simple gap between the realm, this is the gap between the levels!


    Now, jinyueshenzu has not yet launched a thunderbolt, just waiting for the opportunity.


    Anyway, Qi Yu''s situation is just like a bug on a spider''s web. He may be hunted at any time, but it''s just a matter of time.


    However, Qi Yu naturally won''t wait to die. He said to Jinyue Shenzu, "it seems that the realm of syncretism can''t shorten the gap between us. Since syncretism doesn''t work, let''s go to Mahayana."


    "Mahayana?" The God of the golden moon snorted coldly, "do you think you can break through the realm under my eyes? Do you think I am the sharpening stone for you to improve your cultivation level? "


    Jinyue Shenzu is so arrogant, of course, he doesn''t think that someone can break through the realm when they fight with him.


    As long as Qi Yu has such an idea, and put it into action, he will inevitably encounter the thunderbolt of jinyueshenzu. Why?


    From the combination stage to the Mahayana stage, the breakthrough of the realm will definitely lead to natural disasters. Qi Yu should not only deal with the natural disasters, but also pay attention to the powerful enemies like jinyueshenzu. How can they not be flawed?


    Especially at the moment of the breakthrough of the realm, although after the breakthrough of the realm, the cultivation of strength immediately increased by tens of times or hundreds of times, but at the moment before the breakthrough of the realm, it was the weakest time for the monks.


    The cultivation state of Jinyue Shenzu can naturally seize the moment when Qi Yu consumed too much energy and was the weakest before he broke through the state. At that time, Qi Yu could be completely suppressed.


    This is the idea of jinyueshenzu.


    Qi Yu is also very clear about this.


    However, who said that if we want to improve our realm, we must be bombarded by God''s thunder, and we must be "weak"?

 Chapter 1602

    If you want to improve your cultivation level, you don''t need to experience the thunder.


    Why?


    The thunder can be sent out from his body!


    From the inside out!


    Qiyu''s "thunder" character Fengwen can control the power of any God thunder, which is the advantage of Qiyu.


    Therefore, as long as Qi Yu has accumulated enough accomplishments, it is natural to break through the realm.


    It was not from the outside, but from the inside of Qi Yu''s body. It did not cause any damage to Qi Yu''s body, but further hardened his body.


    Isn''t Jinyue Shenzu saying that Qiyu can''t make a breakthrough under his eyes?


    Can''t you treat him as a sharpening stone to improve the realm?


    Nothing is impossible!


    Qiyu is under the eye of jinyueshenzu, who has risen from the period of combination to the period of Mahayana.


    Qi Yu didn''t know whether he was a relegated immortal or not, but he had a deep understanding of Mahayana, and had no problem at all. Other people''s breakthrough is like crossing the natural moat and the ancient mountains, but for Qi Yu, it is just as simple as breaking a piece of paper.


    It''s so simple!


    Jinyue Shenzu was very depressed about this, and finally because Qiyu was going to die, he could only watch Qiyu break through.


    It''s so easy to enter Mahayana from the period of combination. It''s just appalling!


    Jinyueshenzu just said those words, he was beaten in the face by Qiyu immediately, which was too fast.


    At this time, jinyueshenzu knew that it was impossible to kill Qiyu. He had to use this skill to suppress him!


    As a result, the Jinyue God changed his body into a god full of gold, a huge God, even a little taller than the four Fengwen.


    Even part of the light from the sun was blocked by his huge body.


    At this time, perhaps the whole earth world and the moon world may be in the "shadow" of the God of the golden moon.


    Jinyueshenzu is already a virtual immortal. His real power is enough to easily destroy a planet. His Yin and Yang cover the earth world and the moon world, naturally.


    As a master of space, Jin Yue''s body can be large or small, and can be as big or small as he wants, and will not be limited by the rules of space around him.


    After the Jinyue God became a giant god, he sacrificed the artifact of all gods Tongtian tower almost at the same time!


    This is undoubtedly the most powerful artifact of the moon god family!


    This is because the whole tower is made of the core of a fallen star, which is not only filled with various array prohibitions, but also the most important thing is that the tower is divided into 9981 layers, each layer can accommodate countless Protoss friars, each guarding a large array. In this way, the power of millions of protoss friars can be fully condensed together!


    Not to mention the power of the tower itself, it can accommodate millions of protoss friars and concentrate their power to attack and defend. This kind of power is really terrible!


    What''s more terrible is that this artifact is in the hands of an immortal, who is enough to give full play to its power.


    Who can resist such strength?


    Seeing countless monks of the moon god clan swarming into the magic power tower, and the golden moon god holding this artifact in his left hand, he is even more powerful!


    At the same time, the earth has become a mess. Many people have observed the battle between Qiyu and the God of the golden moon and the God of the moon through various telescopes or satellites.


    Especially the shadow of the golden moon god, but shrouded the whole earth.


    This kind of shrouding is not just a matter of forming shadows. The most terrible thing is that the supremacy of jinyueshenzu is everywhere. Even in the earth world, we can still feel the supremacy of this guy.


    This is not only an immortal''s power, but also a medium level God. How can these strange people and monks on earth compete with it? They are all trembling. Some ordinary people even feel that their legs can''t stand straight.


    In China, all kinds of attacks against Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong have never stopped. There are more and more degenerates, more and more crazy, more and more dark


    At this time, in the face of the threat of jinyueshenzu and yueshenzu, the representatives of the dark forces in China all denounced it, claiming that it was the devastating disaster that Qiyu brought to the earth world. If Qiyu didn''t want to challenge the authority of yueshenzu, there would be no such disaster!


    Or continue to discredit Qiyu?


    Not to mention the people of Qingtai Xianzong can''t look down on it. Even some foreigners think that some guys in China are rubbish. Some foreigners criticize them on the Internet: "to be sure, I don''t like the way Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong do. They always try their best to earn Yuandan and all kinds of cultivation resources, but Qiyu''s strength is very powerful, so I have to admire him! At least, every time he fights with the monks and demons in the alien world, he and Qingtai Xianzong always lead the battle, while other alien organizations in China simply have no sense of existence! "


    "Yes, I totally agree with that! Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong are our competitors, but the strength they show is really admirable! Compared with other alien organizations in China, they are really rubbish! That''s all. I have the face to attack Qiyu here! "


    "If you have the guts, go and fight with Qiyu. All day long, beep on the Internet. Is it interesting to discredit Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong? If you don''t think Qiyu can do it, why don''t you kill those terrible gods who bring shadow to the earth world? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the Internet, although there is no interference from Hawkeye Wu fan, those foreigners and alien organizations still give considerable affirmation to Qiyu''s fight against jinyueshenzu.


    Worship the strong, worship the hero, even foreign people, they also have such a plot.


    Of course, maybe after Qiyu defeated jinyueshenzu, those foreigners would still hate Qiyu and qingtaixianzong because of their interests and camp. But now, they still think that Qiyu is really kind!


    This is the real Yanhuang dragon!


    However, no matter how foreigners and organizations treat Qiyu this time, it still does not prevent Zhuo Yifeng, Jiang Chengzi and others from continuing to meet in the dark on the Internet.


    It seems that these guys would rather see China flattened by the golden moon god than win together. What''s the name of this mentality?


    For fear that the world will not be in chaos!


    However, soon Zhuo Yifeng and Jiang Chengzi stopped shouting in their live broadcast because their heads were cut off.

 Chapter 1603

    The person who killed Jiang Chengzi is not from Qingtai Xianzong, but Ling Qianqian, the goddess of thousand swords. She poked Jiang Chengzi''s head into a sieve with sword Qi and left two words to Jiang Chengzi''s fans watching the live broadcast


    "Quack


    Obviously, Ling Qianqian just thinks Jiang Chengzi is too noisy.


    As for Zhuo Yifeng, he was killed by Yi long.


    Moreover, he was killed by Yi Long!


    By contrast, Zhuo Yifeng died miserably.


    Perhaps, Ling Qianqian and Yi Long''s hand also means that Xuanwu and the monk Association have reached the limit of tolerating the dark forces behind the scenes such as Zhuo Yifeng and Jiang Chengzi.


    After killing Zhuo Yifeng and Jiang Chengzi, except for their fans, other people seem to have no response. Maybe people with a little brain can see that the battle of Qi Yu is about everyone''s life and death.


    From the terrible pressure released by jinyueshenzu, countless people feel unprecedented sense of terror, crisis, and even a real sense of doomsday.


    This kind of feeling is even deeper than when the world moves!


    Everyone knows that if Qi Yusheng wins, it will not pose any threat to the world. But if jinyueshenzu wins, the situation will be completely different. Maybe it is the real end.


    Therefore, people like Zhuo Yifeng and Jiang Chengzi are really disgusting.


    Being killed by Ling Qianqian and Yi Long makes many people feel quiet. At least now I can concentrate on the decisive battle between Qi Yu and Jinyue Shenzu.


    How can a few flies stir up the battle of life and death?


    Qi Yu doesn''t know about the deaths of Zhuo Yifeng and Jiang Chengzi, because they are just cockroaches to him. Qi Yu doesn''t care about them, let alone their lives.


    What Qi Yu needs to care about now is the real opponent in front of him, because this guy is really the most powerful opponent Qi Yu has ever met.


    Moreover, the strength of jinyueshenzu has reached the acme, and the arrow has to be fired at the string!


    The huge Dharma body of Jinyue God ancestor and the huge heaven tower of gods really block out the sun. The monks who can see this scene, whether they are monks in the earth world or in the other world, have a feeling that they are about to suffocate.


    This force is really terrible!


    Obviously, no one is optimistic about Qiyu. Even the foreign monks and demons in the ruins of Tianyuan are ready to wipe their feet.


    Even the people of the moon god clan, such as Xifei Yuesheng, are thinking about how to retreat. Obviously, they all think that Qiyu''s path of practice may have come to an end.


    "Wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it..." in the sky Pavilion of yueren, someone sighed.


    "Not necessarily... Not necessarily..." she murmured, but her tone was not so sure.


    At this time, the most determined person is the moon.


    Mingyuekong is a gifted friar in the Lunan clan, so when mingyuekong is defeated by more gifted and evil spirits, he can''t accept it at first, and even abandon himself, but then he is convinced. Although "disabled", mingyuekong followed Xifei Yuesheng to work for Qiyu, but her cultivation level improved by leaps and bounds.


    Mingyuekong''s belief in Qiyu is now basically blind.


    "Qi Xianshi is a talented person with a high level of cultivation. His means are endless. Even if he is relegated to immortals, he may not be better than him." So said the moon.


    "Banishment immortal... Isn''t Qi immortal master a banishment immortal..." murmured Princess Xi Yuesheng, "anyway, we naturally hope Qi immortal master can win, otherwise, the Revenge of the moon god clan is not what we can bear."


    "It''s right to take precautions." Another old man said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Compared with the hesitation of the Lunan people, Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu are extraordinarily calm, because everyone is ready to fight to the death.


    If Qi Yu fails, they will fight to the last moment!


    No one in Qingtai Xianzong wants to prepare for the future, because they believe that if they can''t defeat even Qiyu, they can''t get revenge even if they have practiced for hundreds or thousands of years. It''s better to fight and die.


    What''s more, for the same Yanhuang dragon race, there should be some pride of dragon race, right?


    The mood of all people in the Moon Palace God domain is clearly sensed: because firm belief is a powerful force!


    This is not only reasonable, but also powerful.


    Feeling the blessing of faith from all the people in the Moon Palace, Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing at the golden moon god ancestor: "although you have the blessing of millions of gods and men, I also have hundreds of millions of Yellow Dragon Descendants fighting side by side! I''m already a Mahayana monk. Now I''ll show you what a real Mahayana is


    "Mahayana? I have been practicing Mahayana for a million years. Don''t you know what Mahayana is The God of the golden moon sneered at Qi Yu and said, "the so-called Mahayana period is to continuously practice all kinds of supernatural powers, so as to understand the laws of heaven and earth, until they surpass them! The more magical powers, the stronger the power of Mahayana


    "How many magical powers have you practiced?" Qi Yu asked again.


    "108 magic powers!" But now I''m in the realm of emptiness and immortality, and the power of these supernatural powers can be increased a thousand times. You just entered the Mahayana period, and you dare to challenge me


    "There are a lot of 108 magical powers, but you still don''t know the true meaning of Mahayana!" Qi Yu''s tone was a little ironic.


    The so-called Mahayana period of monks is really to understand and surpass the laws of heaven and earth by practicing various divine powers. Because each divine power corresponds to one or more forces of heaven and earth. The deeper the cultivation of divine powers, the deeper the understanding of these forces and laws of heaven and earth will be.


    Jinyueshenzu understood 108 kinds of supernatural powers, each of which has naturally been cultivated to the perfect level by him, but he only understood a law of space.


    It''s not to say that jinyueshenzu''s cultivation talent is not good. It''s quite good to be able to refine the 108 door gods to such a degree. However, jinyueshenzu didn''t realize the true meaning of Mahayana.


    In other words, the vast majority of Mahayana monks have some problems in understanding Mahayana: Mahayana''s practice is not to practice more kinds of supernatural powers, but to understand the relationship between supernatural powers and the laws of heaven and earth, so as to take the most critical step¡ª¡ª


    From the induction and use of the law of heaven and earth, to surpass the law of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1604

    As long as you realize the truth, even if you only practice a kind of supernatural power, you can be promoted from Mahayana to Xuxian.


    Sometimes, it''s not the accumulation of time, but the flash of inspiration that we need to understand.


    What jinyueshenzu obviously lacks is a flash of inspiration.


    But these are not important, jinyueshenzu himself does not care, he just firmly believes in a truth: as long as there is enough time, he will eventually become a real immortal from a virtual immortal, and even become a unique "immortal"!


    As for the young man called Qiyu, for jinyueshenzu, it was more like a dish to his mouth.


    Jinyue Shenzu believed that as long as he could kill Qiyu and devour the cultivation and memory of the boy in front of him, he would be able to raise his realm one or even several times again.


    Jinyueshenzu''s idea may be good, but how can Qiyu sit and wait to die?


    What''s more, Qi Yugang just put out a big story, saying that jinyueshenzu didn''t know what Mahayana was. If he didn''t give the other party a slap in the face, wouldn''t it be Qi Yu''s boasting?


    There are so many people watching in the Moon Palace. Qi Yu can''t afford to lose this person.


    At this time, jinyueshenzu said to Qiyu, "Qiyu, since you are so ashamed to say that I don''t know what Mahayana is, you should let me know what real Mahayana is!"


    "Hinayana is alone, Mahayana is universal." Qi Yu said calmly, "even if you know the mystery, you can''t do it¡ª¡ª But I can show you the power of Mahayana! "


    No longer hesitated, Qiyu started again.


    All of a sudden, the four Phoenix inscriptions, just like the ancient mountains, came back to Qi Yu and the Phoenix runes.


    However, although Fengwen was taken back by Qiyu, the blessing of the earth, the moon world and the power of the sun is still there, and the power is becoming more and more powerful. This is probably because people in the whole Moon Palace are gathering will and faith for Qiyu.


    However, at the moment of Qiyu''s hand, Jinyue Shenzu had already seen through Qiyu''s moves and disdained to say, "I think it''s a great magic power - it''s just a big five elements Tianlei magic power, and its power is mediocre. I''m really disappointed!"


    Jinyueshenzu guessed right. What Qiyu is doing now is the real big five elements Tianlei magic power, but this magic power can only be regarded as a regular one, not a unique one at all.


    The power is not the most powerful, nor the most difficult to cultivate. In short, it''s just a very common one. In the eyes of jinyueshenzu, it''s just out of sight.


    However, as soon as the words of Jinyue Shenzu were finished, his face was filled with shock, and he seemed to see something incredible and should not happen


    Why is this common magic power so swift and violent when it is used by Qi Yu?


    The speed of releasing magic power is too fast!


    The efficiency is so high that even jinyueshenzu can''t reach it!


    You know, jinyueshenzu spent thousands of years in order to practice this big five elements Tianlei magic power!


    Of course, as a monk in the Mahayana period at that time, Jinyue Shenzu practiced the five elements thunder power not to practice such a power, but to practice this power to the extreme, to achieve real perfection, far more than other monks. Otherwise, how can he be regarded as Mahayana?


    Jinyue Shenzu has been immersed in this magic power for thousands of years. He thinks that his understanding of this magic power has reached the extreme, and the potential of this magic power has also been brought into full play.


    However, when Jinyue Shenzu saw Qiyu''s performance, he felt ashamed and wanted to find a pit to fill himself in¡ª¡ª


    Jinyue Shenzu suddenly realized that there were too many flaws in his big five elements Tianlei magical power! What''s perfect and what''s best is just self deception.


    Compared with Qi Yu''s big five elements thunder power, it''s just... There''s no way to compare!


    Qi Yu''s magic power has a shorter time!


    The power of the five elements is more pure! More concise!


    What''s more strange is that Jinyue God clearly saw that when the power of the five elements thunder burst out, there were five elves jumping in it, as if they were meeting with praise and blessing


    This is the spirit of five elements!


    Jinyue Shenzu saw that all the five elements were summoned by Qi Yu''s supernatural power.


    Summon the five element spirit, which is to show the great five element sky thunder power to the extreme, and get the recognition of the five element original law in the universe, then it is possible to show the five element spirit!


    This is enough to show that Qi Yu''s big five elements thunder power is not the same "version" as the big five elements thunder power known by Jinyue God ancestor. Qi Yu''s display is more advanced! But also a lot of advanced!


    "Is... Qi Yu really a relegated immortal, and he used to be a powerful figure in the fairyland?" Jinyueshenzu can only think of this.


    However, in the face of Qi Yu''s powerful five elements thunder power, the God of the golden moon could not do nothing. The God of heaven tower in his hand was inspired by him. With the help of the five elements array, he concentrated the power of the five elements thunder power that tens of thousands of monks of the moon god clan reasonably exerted in the tower!


    In a flash, the power of the five elements of a strong and unbroken line broke out from the gods, and five gods appeared before the meeting. These are the essence of the five elements.


    This is also the beauty of the tower. With the help of the array prohibition of artifact, the power of the monks in the tower can be gathered together, just like tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands and even millions of protoss monks urging a magic power at the same time.


    This kind of power can sweep almost everything!


    But this is just the idea of jinyueshenzu and other moon god monks. In fact, it doesn''t apply


    Qi Yu''s great five elements thunder power was developed and perfected by Feng Wendao''s water mirror. The great five elements thunder power he understood is the power that directly points to the origin of the five elements.


    In fact, jinyueshenzu and other friars have the same five elements of Tianlei magical power. The only difference is that Qi Yu can see and understand more deeply than them.


    It''s just like the same book. Everyone''s knowledge from it is totally different. Qi Yu even understands the origin of the power of the five elements from an ordinary five elements heavenly thunder magic power, which is beyond the scope that the magic formula can describe!


    Direct access to the source of the power of the universe, which is comparable to the means of virtual immortals!


    Seeing this scene, Jinyue Shenzu is really a heart stopper, so with the help of the artifact and tens of thousands of monks of the moon Protoss, he urged the five elements to kill Qiyu and prevent future trouble forever!

 Chapter 1605

    Although jinyueshenzu and artifact can''t summon the five elements spirits, he has formed five "five elements gods" with his powerful power, which seems to be enough to suppress Qiyu and even kill him on the spot.


    Although it''s said that the five elements spirit is a "vision" that can only appear after being recognized by the five elements law of the universe, which belongs to one in a billion special praise, Jinyue Shenzu always believes that the realm of Qi Yu limits him.


    Qiyu is only a monk in the Mahayana period. Although the monk and Xuxian are only one realm, they are different in levels. What''s more, the God of the golden moon still has artifact in hand. What''s the reason to lose?


    Everyone thinks that the chance of winning is not high.


    However, when the two forces of the five elements confront each other, the situation is one-sided


    The one who fell was the God of five elements, which was condensed by Jinyue God with artifact. Although these five elements look huge and powerful, when they collide with the five elements summoned by Qiyu, it''s like a snowman bumping against a stone man¡ª¡ª


    It''s broken in an instant!


    As for the power of those five elements gods, they were devoured by the five elements spirit. It seems that they gladly accepted the tribute of Jinyue God ancestor.


    See this scene, Jinyue God ancestor simply three corpse God jump!


    Qiyu ignored Jinyue''s idea, and then came another infinite power of yin and Yang.


    Yin Yang and five elements are all forces in the universe. Therefore, the supernatural power of Yin Yang and five elements is very common in the universe.


    Of course, Jinyue Shenzu can see that Qiyu exerts the "ordinary" infinite power of yin and Yang. But this time, Jinyue Shenzu doesn''t dare to ridicule Qiyu any more. He can only continue to mobilize the power of Tongtian pagoda, and plans to suppress Qiyu first.


    However, just like the previous strange scene, the infinite powers of yin and Yang, heaven and earth are also released in an instant, and the power is also pure and incomparable, which makes jinyueshenzu feel that he really wasted such a long time!


    Even, jinyueshenzu felt that he was really stupid!


    Shouyuan, who had only been with him for a few decades, had no idea that he had a deeper understanding of supernatural power than Jinyue. Is NIMA human? It''s more terrible than the gods!


    Anyway, Jinyue God ancestor was frightened by Qiyu''s state. The most hateful thing is that after Qiyu exerted the limitless power of yin and Yang, it also triggered the original force of yin and Yang. We can see that the yuan spirit formed by the two forces of yin and Yang, one black and one white, appeared on Qiyu''s fist.


    These two yin-yang spirits look like chubby babies, but they release a series of Yin-Yang swords all over the sky with one hand, which interrupts the yin-yang power released by Jinyue''s artifact, and makes Jinyue have to use the law of space to defend.


    Obviously, Jinyue Shenzu immediately realized a serious problem: even with the power of himself and the artifact, he could not release his powers faster than Qiyu!


    With the two kinds of magic power, the golden moon god ancestor falls behind.


    Whether it is the speed of magic power exertion or the level of power burst out, Jinyue Shenzu has fallen behind.


    Jinyueshenzu, he was totally surpassed by Qiyu!


    But these are just two magic powers!


    Jinyueshenzu thought to himself that he was proficient in 108 supernatural powers, and he taught them to the monks of yueshenzu.


    Therefore, the God of the golden moon can gather the supernatural powers of these monks at any time, and then release them.


    Therefore, Jinyue Shenzu felt that he should not be confused by the rhythm of Qiyu. He should fully show his advantages, gather the supernatural power of millions of moon god monks together and release them, and kill Qiyu with his powerful strength!


    No matter how wonderful Qi Yu''s understanding of supernatural powers is, no matter how well he practices these supernatural powers, but he is only one person after all, and can''t compete with the ancestor of the golden moon god and the heavenly tower, which has gathered the strength of millions of monks of the moon god clan!


    In this way, it''s equivalent to that jinyueshenzu has gathered the strength of the whole Luna to deal with Qiyu. It''s expected that they can be captured by hand!


    After all, however, this is just an expectation.


    Jinyueshenzu wants to release the power of the supernatural power continuously through the heaven tower, but Qiyu seems to see the intention of jinyueshenzu, so the speed of releasing the supernatural power is faster and more!


    Every time a supernatural power is released, it will arouse some original spirits, or get the blessing of the original power of the universe.


    Seeing this scene, jinyueshenzu was both envious and envious, and even more eager to kill Qiyu every minute.


    But it''s not easy to kill Qiyu in seconds!


    Every time Qiyu exerts a supernatural power, it can arouse the blessing of the original power of the universe, which greatly improves the power of his supernatural power. Moreover, now Qiyu can still get the blessing of the earth, the moon world and the sun. His strength is unprecedented.


    For other monks, the process of the Mahayana period is the longest, because the emphasis of the Mahayana period is accumulation, which requires the monks to spend a long time to practice the supernatural power to the extreme, so as to get really familiar with the laws of heaven and earth and surpass them.


    However, for Qiyu, Mahayana is the easiest time to pass, because he doesn''t need to spend a long time to comprehend and practice all kinds of supernatural powers. He already knows many supernatural powers like the palm of his hand, and even the supernatural powers that Qiyu is not familiar with will be further improved after repeated deduction and improvement of Fengwen Taoist water mirror, Its power will rise again.


    The idea of Jinyue Shenzu is certainly good, but I don''t know why his magical power released through the artifact Tongtian tower was restrained by Qiyu''s magical power!


    It''s not because the power released by the Tongtian tower is not powerful enough, but the power released is actually quite terrifying. However, the power released by Qiyu is restrained only because every time Qiyu releases his power, it will trigger the original power of the universe. These spirits can naturally restrain the same kind of original power, It can even devour part of its power!


    The most outstanding is the yuan spirit of Tianlei and Shenhuo. They are just devouring the power released by the Tongtian tower.


    Qiyu said before that he wanted to let jinyueshenzu see what the real Mahayana period was. Now Qiyu has finally achieved it.


    Even though Jinyue God ancestor has artifact, even though it can gather the power of millions of moon gods, it still can not meet together.


    This made jinyueshenzu a little hysterical. He said to Qiyu, "you show me what the real Mahayana period is, and I''ll show you what the real virtual immortal is -- merciless is immortal!"

 Chapter 1606

    Merciless is the immortal.


    This is Jinyue''s understanding of immortals.


    On this point, Qiyu can''t refute it, because the immortal and fairyland that Qiyu knows are indeed indifferent.


    Even before they became immortals, many monks had turned them into immortals. They regarded human nature and feelings as obstacles to their practice.


    As a virtual immortal, jinyueshenzu is naturally qualified to interpret his views on immortals. He not only interprets them in this way, but also does so¡ª¡ª


    In the presence of Qi Yu, the God of the golden moon actually refined all the monks of the moon god family in the God of gods Tower!


    Millions of Luna masters are the backbone of the whole Luna clan. However, they did not expect that when they were fighting against Qi Yu, jinyueshenzu was so crazy that he refined millions of Luna monks and used their godhood and spiritual essence to sacrifice and refine the heaven Tower!


    In this way, the elites of Luna are almost lost here.


    However, the power of jinyueshenzu will be greatly enhanced!


    Sure enough, Jinyue Shenzu said to Qiyu at this time: "Qiyu boy, do you feel fear and despair now? That''s the gap between you and me, and that''s the gap between Xuxian and friars! "


    "Have you sacrificed all the monks of the moon god clan alive?" Qi Yu said calmly, it seems that the behavior of Jinyue Shenzu didn''t surprise him much, "you did it earlier than I thought."


    Just earlier than you think?


    This is true, because Qi Yu knew that Xuxian was also an immortal. Once he became an immortal, he would not treat himself as a monk. Immortal is another kind of creature. In his eyes, all other friars are just as insignificant as ants. Therefore, for killing millions of moon god friars, Jinyue God ancestor can do it. It''s just like killing a nest of ants.


    What''s more, jinyueshenzu only killed the monks of yueshenzu, and there was no loss for Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. Therefore, no matter how many yueshenzu monks he killed or sacrificed, Qiyu would not have any loss or accident.


    Seeing Qi Yu''s reaction and calmness, Jin Yueshen Zu was naturally quite angry and roared, "don''t you feel scared at all? Are you not afraid that I will use you and other people of Qingtai immortal sect to refine weapons? "


    "If you have that strength." Qi Yu said proudly, "but in my opinion, you are just in a bad mood now!"


    Jinyueshenzu is really a little angry. It''s not because Qiyu''s strength has brought much threat to jinyueshenzu, but jinyueshenzu, as an illustrious immortal and another powerful creature that surpasses friars, can''t find any sense of superiority in front of Qiyu. This is what jinyueshenzu can''t tolerate!


    What''s hateful is that the supernatural power of the immortal Jinyue is not as good as that of the Mahayana monk Qiyu. Isn''t that tantamount to beating Jinyue in the face?


    An illustrious immortal was insulted by a monk like a mole ant. Naturally, he couldn''t swallow this breath. So the God of the golden moon was so angry that he sacrificed millions of monks of the God of the moon family, so that he completely controlled their accomplishments and strength and became a part of the God of the golden moon.


    Today''s Jinyue God ancestor, of course, is stronger than ever before. Not only the realm, strength, but also the power of artifact are at the peak. At this time, to kill a Mahayana realm, we should move our fingers to solve the problem.


    Jinyue Shenzu was about to do his best when he heard Qiyu say, "OK, it''s time to end!"


    Jinyueshenzu was stunned: this damned Qiyu, who just "robbed" his magic power and fame, now even wants to talk to him? This kind of words, clearly should be the person who controls the situation to say!


    As a virtual immortal, jinyueshenzu shouldn''t have been provoked by a monk, but it''s so hateful to meet him. He almost destroyed jinyueshenzu''s pride as a virtual immortal.


    Since Qi Yu has taken away the chance to say cruel words, Jin yueshenzu doesn''t want to say anything more. He has to attack Qi Yu with all his strength and plans to crush Qi Yu into powder!


    Jinyueshenzu tries his best. As a virtual immortal, he has blocked the space rules around him, making Qiyu unable to dodge by moving space.


    It''s only a delusion to evade the full attack of a virtual immortal by means of body method. Therefore, what Qi Yu can do now is to defend with all his strength, and there is no other way.


    But the so-called full defense is just the idea of jinyueshenzu.


    In fact, Qi Yu didn''t plan to defend at all: in the face of Xu Xian''s full attack, what Qi Yu wants to do now is to attack each other!


    Qi Yu''s body, Feng Wen armed has already urged up, but his real reliance is still the power of the earth, the moon and the sun.


    Just now Qi Yu said "it''s time to end". He didn''t want to compete with jinyueshenzu, but he was really disappointed with jinyueshenzu''s strength and performance.


    As a virtual immortal, although it is only a virtual immortal, the strength and means of jinyueshenzu are unbearable¡ª¡ª


    Although it seems cruel to use millions of moon god monks to sacrifice alchemy artifacts, it actually shows the "weakness" of Jinyue God ancestor, which indicates that he is not so sure about his strength and confidence.


    As a Protoss monk, jinyueshenzu''s practice of immortality and supernatural power seems to be a new way, but his practice of millions of years and tens of millions of years is just a false immortal. This progress makes Qiyu feel that jinyueshenzu''s method is not feasible.


    Among all the heaven and the world, there are so many monks of the Protoss. Is it only the Jinyue God who has ever thought of practicing the immortal way?


    Definitely not!


    So, why didn''t other Shinto monks succeed? Instead, they were just the God of the golden moon? Perhaps, not because jinyueshenzu is clever, just because he is stupid!


    Jinyueshenzu and his yueshenzu may have been used as experimental objects by others.


    Even though jinyueshenzu used millions of monks of yueshenzu to sacrifice and refine his artifact, in fact, he only improved his strength cultivation, and his realm still did not break through.


    Therefore, Jinyue Shenzu''s full-scale attack seems to be fierce, but Qiyu thinks it''s just a bluff.


    As the strongest one of the Lunas and the master of Jinwu cave, this guy didn''t even realize the most powerful power of this galaxy, which really disappointed Qiyu.


    However, although jinyueshenzu did not feel this power, he had the opportunity to experience it himself.


    Nature from Qiyu here to enjoy!

 Chapter 1607

    The galaxy in which the lunans are located is naturally this small solar system.


    In this galaxy, the most powerful and basic power comes from the sun.


    Unfortunately, jinyueshenzu did not realize the destiny of the sun.


    Even the lunans thought the sun was just a "dead ball".


    But for Qi Yu, whether the sun is "living" or "dead", Feng Wen can help Qi Yu communicate with the power of the sun, and even gradually sense the existence of the sun''s will.


    Just when the golden moon god ancestor was mercilessly refining the artifacts of millions of moon god monks, Qiyu quietly completed his understanding of the power and will of the sun.


    The sun also has "life", but its life is too long.


    Even if old as the God of the golden moon, his long years for the life of the sun 10 billion years, it is just like a fleeting moment.


    Qi Yu was able to communicate with the will of the sun because he understood the word "sun" and "Yang", which was the channel for him to communicate with the power and will of the sun.


    Without these two phoenix characters, Qi Yu would not be favored by the will of the sun.


    More impossible to get the power of the sun will blessing!


    But now, the power of the will of the sun has been revealed.


    Qi Yu''s whole body lit up at this time, and even released the same light and prestige as the sun.


    If it was the body of other monks, it would not be able to bear the impact of this terrible force, and it might burn to ashes in an instant. However, Qi Yu had Fengwen armed defense on his body, especially the existence of Japanese character Fengwen and Yang character Fengwen, just like a talisman, so that Qi Yu''s body would not be destroyed by the violent power of the sun.


    At the same time, near Qi Yu''s body, the moon character Phoenix script and the Yin character Phoenix script arouse the power of the moon world. With the "Moon" character Phoenix script as the center, a virtual shadow of the moon appears. With the "Earth" character Phoenix script as the center, a virtual shadow of the earth world appears.


    And Qiyu is like the eternal sun.


    The existence of the earth world and the moon world is originally closely related to the power of the sun. Even all the creatures in this galaxy are related to the sun.


    The induction and motion among the earth, the sun and the moon are only a part of the operation of the celestial bodies in the whole solar system. However, the operation law of the three stars and the traction force of each other reflect the operation law of the forces in this region.


    The strength of Xuxian may be able to destroy planets or even stars, but it is almost a fantasy to say that it has the power to destroy a star field.


    At this time, Qiyu seems to be only relying on the power of the earth, the moon and the sun, but in fact it is the power of the three stars to move the whole movement of the star, and with this power to urge the Phoenix rune.


    Only under such a huge force can Fengwen runshu reluctantly show its real power.


    Looking at the crazy and attacking jinyueshenzu, Qi Yu''s eyes flashed a pitiful look: poor jinyueshenzu, although he is an immortal, he still hasn''t touched the threshold of the original power of the universe!


    Human resources will be exhausted, even God and man are no exception.


    No matter how powerful human power is, it is still very weak compared with the whole universe and the universe.


    It sounds like a huge number of millions of Luna monks, but not to mention the whole universe, it''s just the earth world and the moon world. There are billions of people in the world, and the number of animals may be more.


    In the ruins of Tianyuan, the number of monsters and demons may also be several billion.


    Therefore, the power of millions of monks of the moon god clan gathered together is indeed a powerful force, and almost no one can compete with it. However, compared with the whole universe, the power of millions of monks of the moon god clan gathered together can not even form a ripple in the whole universe.


    As if sensing the pity in Qiyu''s eyes, Jinyue Shenzu said with divine knowledge: "Qiyu, you dare to pity me. Don''t you know you are a dying man? In front of my illustrious immortal, you are a monk in the Mahayana period. Even if you understand more supernatural powers, it''s useless... "


    "Well, jinyueshenzu, let''s stop here!" Meet together a sigh, a boxing out.


    This punch, without any fancy or change, is just a straight punch.


    This fist didn''t even show any magic power.


    However, this boxing was more terrible than any magic power that Qi Yu used before. The pressure released was almost suffocating!


    It''s like the fall of the sky!


    This fight is like the fury of heaven!


    The power of this fist is like nine disasters!


    It''s not a magic power! But it''s more terrifying than magic!


    Magic power or magic, incantations and so on, are nothing more than the power of heaven and earth, the power of the universe with the help of Gongfa and incantations. What is Qiyu''s Fengwen? Fengwen is the best medium that can directly sense and communicate the original power of the universe!


    A phoenix script can sense and communicate the power of heaven and earth and the power of the universe. Why do you need any magic power?


    One word.


    One sign.


    A magic power!


    A source of strength!


    This Fengwen is a Fengwen with the word "Tian".


    In the past, Fengwen with the character of heaven and earth can only mobilize the power of the earth, but now it can not only mobilize the power of the earth, the moon and even the sun. Even, it is the "heaven" power of this star field!


    But where the sun shines, there is heaven and earth, and naturally there is the power of heaven.


    Because of this, Qiyu''s "Tianquan" is just like the will of heaven in this star field is releasing and venting its anger.


    The power of this fist can be sensed not only by Jinyue Shenzu, but also by the strange people and monks who are far away from the earth world and the moon drivers. They can feel the terrible pressure brought by this "Tianquan".


    This is the rage of the whole galaxy. As long as people are in this region, they will feel the terrible pressure and cannot escape the power of this blow.


    Qiyu''s fist seems to be ordinary, without any fancy changes, but it is like the hand of heaven, which can cover any place and strike any place!


    Even if it is a virtual immortal, even if it controls the law of space?


    The power of the virtual immortal still comes from this star field; The law of space is also the law of space in this region.


    Unless jinyueshenzu''s power has exceeded the scope of this star field, no matter how he moves in space, he can not escape the bombardment of "tianzhiquan".


    It''s like sun Dasheng''s somersault cloud. Although it''s incomparable in speed, it can''t escape from the palm of Buddha.


    This is the gap between level and cognition.

 Chapter 1608

    Boom


    As Qiyu had expected, although Jinyue Shenzu moved space several times, he still could not escape the shadow of tianzhiquan.


    As for the power of terror released by jinyueshenzu with artifact, it was completely offset by Fengwen.


    In front of heaven, even if it is a God, it is also insignificant!


    "Heaven''s fist" shot.


    This is a huge and incomparable "heaven", but it gives people the feeling that it is more than one word, which not only contains the extremely terrible power, but also exaggerates to make people feel that it simply represents the heaven itself!


    It seems that this "character" is the condensation of heaven''s will!


    What kind of martial arts is this?


    What kind of magic power is this?


    Since Jinyue Shenzu couldn''t move and dodge through the space, he could only fight with all his strength, and could only watch the "Tian" character Fengwen run over him.


    In the face of the powerful power and terror of Fengwen, even jinyueshenzu could not keep his body straight.


    Although Jinyue Shenzu is a virtual immortal, he is only a virtual immortal, and his divine personality is only a medium level divine personality, which shows that his power has not surpassed the galaxy. Even if he tries his best, he can''t compete with the will of the "heaven" which is the most original of the star field.


    The more jinyueshenzu wants to fight, the more serious the injury is!


    In his mouth and nose, there was even golden blood oozing out.


    It can be seen that Jinyue Shenzu has done his best to protect his pride as a virtual immortal and God at all costs.


    However, jinyueshenzu is faced with the celestial power of the galaxy. As long as he is still one of the creatures of the "sky", it is impossible to resist this power.


    Vomit blood, then be pressed down, this is the situation that cannot be changed.


    But after all, Jinyue Shenzu is a virtual immortal, and he is also a medium level God. This guy is also very good. He turned the artifact Tongtian pagoda into a pillar to hold up the sky. It seems that he is going to support the Phoenix script.


    It is a genuine artifact. It is made from the core of a fallen star. It has been condensed for a long time by the God of the golden moon. Among them, there are the divine power and spiritual essence of millions of moon monks.


    This artifact is the last reliant of Jinyue God ancestor. At this time, he urged it with all his strength, and finally supported the rolling of Fengwen.


    Poor Jinyue Shenzu, this artifact was originally his mace. Originally it was intended to kill Qiyu with one second, but now it can only be used as a pillar to support Qiyu''s attack.


    Fortunately, this artifact is awesome enough to support the rolling of the word "Feng Wen", so it gives the golden moon god the opportunity to fight back.


    Jinyue Shenzu roared to Qiyu with his divine sense: "Qiyu, you guys are really in an endless stream of means. You almost count me as you! However, just now that fist, already was your cultivation acme? With your accomplishments, I know that''s your limit! That''s your last mace - it''s a pity that you didn''t hold me down, so now it''s your turn to pay the price! "


    Jinyue Shenzu has a chance to fight back. It''s a chance he won''t miss. He has pushed his own strength to the extreme, and launched the space law. He has laid countless space threads around Qiyu''s body, making Qiyu difficult to fly now!


    "You think I''ve done my best? No, that''s just the beginning! " The shadow of the earth and the moon appeared again around the body of Qi Yu. He was just like the sun. The two stars revolved around him, as if they contained many laws and secrets of the galaxy''s power operation.


    At this time, Jinyue Shenzu suddenly remembered what Qi Yu had said before


    What is Mahayana? What is the real Mahayana?


    Hinayana is the only one, while Mahayana is the only one.


    The real mystery of Mahayana is not to practice one''s magic power to the extreme, but to use the magic power as a medium to understand the operation law of the "big world", so as to understand and master the real power contained in it.


    The power of one man, the power of one God, is inexhaustible.


    But the forces of stars, galaxies and the expansion and collapse of the universe are endless.


    The power of Fengwen with the word "Tian" has already driven Jinyue God to the end. However, this guy thought that it was Qiyu''s mace and naively thought that it was the limit of Qiyu''s power.


    However, who would have thought that Qi Yu would hit "Di" right away!


    It''s like the collapse of the earth, the collapse of the earth, the fury of the earth... It''s not like a word, but the continuous earth, standing in front of the God of the golden moon!


    "Break it for me!" With the roar of the golden moon god, the power of the virtual immortal is stimulated, and the law of space constantly cuts the word "Di" in front of Fengwen.


    Space cutting force, invincible!


    However, the character Fengwen, which stands in front of jinyueshenzu, seems to be just one word, but in fact it looks like the land of the star field.


    The space cutting of jinyueshenzu may cut the earth of a small planet in two, but is it possible to completely cut the earth of the whole solar Galaxy?


    Space cutting also consumes a lot of energy, and it will consume a lot of energy. Obviously, jinyueshenzu can''t use space cutting to cut the whole earth of the galaxy. He didn''t use the power of space to that extent!


    Jinyueshenzu was so depressed that he wanted to cry: how could this damned Qiyu, a Mahayana monk, release such a terrible means? And one by one?


    Bang


    Just when Jinyue Shenzu was depressed, Qiyu''s character Fengwen had already hit Jinyue Shenzu, which made him gush blood.


    Artifact can hold up a piece of "heaven" for Jinyue God, but it is impossible to block a piece of "Earth" for him.


    Looking at jinyueshenzu spitting blood, Qi Yu was not happy or sad. With the help of the three-star system, he typed out the two phoenix characters of "heaven" and "Earth", and then he typed out another Phoenix character of "human".


    The earth, the sun and the moon are three stars.


    Heaven, earth and man are three talents.


    This is the induction between the universe, heaven, earth and man.


    Fengwen, the son of man, is not as powerful as Fengwen, but Fengwen has unlimited potential and changes.


    Heaven and earth give birth to man, and man can change the world!


    It''s hard for one person to stand alone, but the power of all people, the power of people all over the world, especially the power of many people in the long history from ancient times to the present, is simply a power that can change the land and even destroy the earth.

 Chapter 1609

    It''s not only a saying that man will prevail over nature, but it''s entirely possible.


    Especially for the Yanhuang dragon people, the spirit of man conquering nature has always been branded in our blood and soul.


    a symbol of dogged determination!


    the determination to win victory and the courage to surmount every difficulty!


    in pursuit of the sun!


    Hou Yi shot at the sun


    Human potential is beyond imagination and endless.


    Man can conquer heaven and kill God!


    Whether or not people in the earth world are "made" by the Luna family, the word "man" released by Qi Yu at this time not only embodies the will and strength of hundreds of millions of people in the earth world and the moon world.


    In the long history of mankind, countless powerful human spirits have been gathered. Although they have been drowned in the history, or killed by longevity, or besieged by powerful enemies, or harvested by the Lunas... Although they are dead, their will, the amazing moments they once had, It has always been recorded by the will of heaven and earth, and now it is inspired by the power of Fengwen.


    It can be said that Qiyu, the phoenix of "human", represents not only the will and power of human beings in the "present" earth and moon world, but also the will and power of human beings that once appeared in the "past" star field.


    Hundreds of millions, hundreds of millions of human will and power blessing, which formed the present "person" character Fengwen!


    People are united, Mount Tai is moving, and man is stronger than heaven!


    Qi Yu''s "human fist" hit.


    It seems like a word of "human", but people who see this word can''t help thinking of countless human heroes


    Emperor Yanhuang, Shennong, Xingtian, Houyi


    Their strength may not be the most powerful, but their will is indelible, and with the extension of history, they get more and more beliefs


    The will of these people, their strength, are now gathered together, condensing the word "person" Fengwen.


    This one character Phoenix text, enough to destroy heaven and earth, enough to kill God!


    Poor jinyueshenzu, just now he had exhausted his strength and potential in dealing with the word "Earth" and Fengwen, but now he saw the word "human" and Fengwen coming.


    Although the authority and momentum of Renzi Fengwen seems not so terrible, Jinyue Shenzu feels unprecedented danger.


    Why?


    Why is it clear that it is only the will of some people, but it can produce such a terrible power?


    Can''t it be said that as the God of the moon god clan and the illustrious immortal, he has always underestimated the potential of these human friars?


    Just like human beings, they may have underestimated the virus power of mole ants, even smaller than that of mole ants, so that they are killed by almost invisible opponents and defeated by things they have never regarded as opponents.


    Since Jinyue Shenzu felt the unprecedented danger, he would not take it lightly. He had to fight with all his strength!


    Now, Jin yueshenzu only hopes that Qi Yu''s two fists just now have exhausted his strength, and this third one is just a bluff.


    However, jinyueshenzu seems to have forgotten a problem: Qiyu is also a person!


    The power of gods and demons is exhausted.


    And human power, seemingly small, but unpredictable!


    People, though weak, can create a new world, change the world, and kill immortals and gods!


    The word "human" is enough to be the last mace to destroy jinyueshenzu!


    The character Fengwen "pushed" to Jinyue Shenzu. Jinyue Shenzu let out an unwilling roar, urging all the power in his body, and using his divine personality to urge his best magic power.


    Jinyueshenzu is no longer thinking about how to win, but how to survive.


    For a God, it is a simple thing to survive, but it seems to be an extravagant hope for Jinyue God.


    Jinyue Shenzu has made up his mind that once he blocks Qiyu''s attack, he will flee here at any cost.


    Qiyu''s Tianzi Fengwen and dizi Fengwen are really terrible. They really frighten Jinyue Shenzu. Although Jinyue Shenzu thinks that Qiyu is so powerful and unreasonable, the fight between monks is not based on reasoning, but on strength!


    Truth can''t kill opponents, but strength can!


    Although Jinyue Shenzu has sprouted the idea of retreat, whether he can retreat safely does not depend on him, but on Qiyu!


    It depends on the power of Renzi Fengwen.


    Renzi Fengwen, at this time, has been fighting with the last power of Jinyue Shenzu.


    These two forces are the forces that can destroy a world, but they didn''t make much noise at the moment of confrontation.


    Then, we can see that the character "human" Fengwen passes through the supernatural power of jinyueshenzu and hits jinyueshenzu''s huge body.


    In an instant, Jinyue Shenzu''s body began to shrink, his power began to weaken rapidly, and his divine power dissipated like a frustrated ball


    "What''s the matter... What''s the matter with me?" Jinyue Shenzu was inexplicably frightened. He thought that even if he could not resist Qiyu''s Renzi Fengwen, it was the result of being severely injured or killed at most. But now the whole body''s strength, vitality and the power of Shenge are leaking out. What''s the matter?


    "People can become gods, immortals and demons, and vice versa - Congratulations, jinyueshenzu, you are human now!" Qi Yu''s words were very plain, but they fell in the ears of the God of the golden moon. They were almost like a life threatening charm.


    The middle level deity, the supreme virtual immortal, is now called "human" by Renzi Fengwen, which is more sad than killing Jinyue Shenzu!


    People, in the eyes of jinyueshenzu, are just like ants! Things like pigs and sheep!


    Jinyueshenzu, don''t want to be "human"!


    What''s more, people still have pitiful seven emotions and six desires, as well as the torture of life, old age, illness and death


    "I might as well die!" With a roar, Jinyue Shenzu will urge the artifact to explode and try to die with Qiyu.


    However, the tower did not explode.


    Because the artifact naturally only obeys the call of the protoss, and Jinyue Shenzu is just a "human", and he has been labeled by Renzi Fengwen. How can he use the artifact?


    "You won''t even die?" Jinyueshenzu roared to Qiyu. At this time, he was no longer a virtual immortal. He was just an ordinary person.


    "You will die." Qi Yu said indifferently, "like a human being - die of old age!"


    Birth, aging and death, this is a process that people have to go through. However, for many ordinary people, the process of birth, aging and death is actually a kind of experience, a kind of practice.

 Chapter 1610

    Jinyueshenzu, as a God, now "degenerates" into a human being. Naturally, he has to experience these. So when the divine power and Cultivation in his body begin to leak out madly, he feels the fragility, sorrow and pain of being a human being.


    The old body is pain.


    As an old man, it''s hard to walk step by step, even when you move your body, even when you breathe


    Jinyue Shenzu wants to commit suicide, but now he is a "human", and people have seven emotions and six desires, one of which is the desire for survival. He can''t be cruel to himself, so he can only ask Qiyu to die earlier.


    Whether it''s the weakness and old age brought by the exhaustion of Shouyuan or the high temperature here, jinyueshenzu will die immediately. Qiyu also knows this.


    Since Jinyue Shenzu had already "prayed for death", Qiyu stopped torturing him and said to him, "you have been a God and immortal for a long time. Now you have tried to be a man. It''s a great enlightenment! In the future, you can practice in the chapter of "people."


    After all, Qi Yu didn''t kill Jin yueshenzu completely, but made him become a "human", and then included him in the "human" Phoenix text.


    Although Jin Yue''s cultivation has fallen sharply and has become a human being, Qi Yu believes that after this experience of becoming a "human being" has been completed, Jin Yue''s cultivation will surely be fully realized, and the future cultivation may be improved by leaps and bounds!


    Jinyue Shenzu was accepted as the Phoenix with the word "human". In this article, the artifact Tongtian pagoda naturally became a ownerless thing. It tried to escape from Qiyu''s eyes, but failed. It was soon suppressed and accepted by Qiyu.


    After solving the problem of Jinyue, Qiyu decided to enter Jinwu cave.


    The monks of the moon god family in Jinwu cave, who died and fled, are basically empty now, except for the monks of the moon god family who have low accomplishments and can''t escape.


    But the number of these monks is very small. Most of them left by the three mysterious crescent stars before.


    After entering Jinwu cave, Qiyu didn''t plan to kill anyone. After entering it, he found that the cave built in the sun was more beautiful and powerful than he thought. It wasn''t like the base of the protoss, it was more like the cave of an immortal family.


    This is what Qiyu has always wondered: Although zuxuxian Yizhong, the God of the golden moon, is powerful, he does not have the means to adjust the stars and distribute the moon. So who, what immortals, Buddhas and gods have such powerful means? Why do they want to help the people of the moon god family?


    After entering the Jinwu cave, Qi Yu knew the reason


    Luna, they are just a dove''s nest!


    This Jinwu cave was not created by the Luna!


    This place must have been owned by another owner before.


    Sure enough, when Qiyu asked, jinyueshenzu immediately said: "Qi Xianshi, you guessed right, this Jinwu cave does not belong to our moon god clan. A long time ago, after the defeat of the battle between gods and immortals, I just wanted to avoid the strong enemy with the help of the sun''s brilliance, but I found this Jinwu cave by accident. The strangest thing is that there is no master here, so I boldly lived here and established the moon god clan. "


    After being accepted by Qiyu, Jinyue Shenzu has now become a "human" and lost the status and pride of the Protoss. He is respectful to Qiyu.


    As for lying?


    As long as jinyueshenzu didn''t want to ask for trouble, he wouldn''t do such a stupid thing.


    What''s more, at the level of jinyueshenzu, once they fail, they will choose to accept rather than abandon themselves.


    What''s the use of abandoning oneself? It''s just torture!


    Cheat Qi Yu?


    It''s impossible to pass this pass.


    What''s more, jinyueshenzu used to use millions of monks of yueshenzu to refine artifact. Now he has been defeated by Qiyu. How can he care about the life and death of other members of yueshenzu? It''s better to please Qiyu. Maybe he can make a comeback in the future.


    For monks, as long as there is a little vitality, it means that there are unlimited possibilities and many opportunities.


    How do you choose to fight and die and live with loyalty?


    Jinwu cave is just the beginning of Jinyue''s loyalty to Qiyu.


    "It is." Qi Yu murmured that the Jinwu cave was not originally opened by the moon god clan, so it can explain why the Jinyue God ancestor did not have the ability to adjust the stars and distribute the moon.


    Qiyu called over the remaining Luna people in Jinwu cave, and then let the Jinyue God ancestor show up and said to these people, "I''ve lost to Qi Xianshi, and I''ll be loyal to him from now on. As for you, you have no choice but to be loyal to Qi Xianshi!"


    In any case, Jinyue Shenzu can at least command these abandoned "Shenren" in Jinwu cave.


    No one stands up against it. Since the moon god army has failed, even the golden moon god ancestor has failed, who is willing to jump out against Qi Yu and seek death?


    Qiyu also needs some people to continue to clean here. He thinks it''s OK to keep these lunatic people.


    Jinwu cave is called "cave". In fact, it is a real world.


    Its vastness is no less than an earth world!


    But different from the earth world and other worlds, although there are mountains, rivers, seas and so on, everything here is golden, and there is no sun and moon in the sky, but the whole world has a layer of soft light, which may be formed by directly collecting the power of the sun.


    In addition, there are no plants here, but the aura is very strong. It seems that this Dongtian array can "create" aura.


    It can not only create aura, but also other things here.


    According to the ancestor of the golden moon god, many things of the moon god clan are learned from this golden black cave.


    If there were no Jinwu cave, it would not have been possible for Jinyue God ancestor to build a huge moon god clan here, and even trained the moon people as servants.


    By the way, thinking of this, Qi Yu was a little curious. Didn''t jinyueshenzu come here alone at the beginning? How did he establish the moon god clan?


    Jinyue Shenzu said in a hurry: "in Jinwu cave, there is a peak like a golden steeple, which is the highest peak in the cave. But in fact, it is the center of Jinwu cave and the Forbidden Eye of all arrays. I got a lot of benefits there, and I''m sure you will be interested in these things, master Qi

 Chapter 1611

    "Oh? So sure? " Qi Yu said with a smile that there must be a reason.


    "Because the way Qi Xianshi defeated me before seems to be similar to the things in it." Jinyue Shenzu said.


    "Similar?" The word "Fengwen" flashed through Qi Yu''s mind. If there is Fengwen in Jinwu cave, maybe it can help Qi Yu find out the source of Fengwen.


    In this Jinwu cave, we can''t move space, we can only go to the so-called "peak" by body method.


    However, when Qi meets a mirror, Kunpeng is in his hand. Kunpeng has a wing of 80000 Li and reaches his destination in an instant.


    When he saw that mountain peak, Qi Yu couldn''t help sighing: "I''m such a pyramid!"


    Where is the mountain? It''s a pyramid with a height of 100000 meters. Its shape is very regular. It''s square below and sharp above. At a glance, it makes people feel that it''s a huge pyramid, not a natural mountain.


    Qiyu has also seen the Egyptian pyramids, but to be fair, the Egyptian pyramids are not as grand and spectacular as he imagined. They feel more like a spire piled up with a pile of stones.


    To be sure, if we look at the time of the formation of the pyramid, it would have been a very grand project at that time. However, from the perspective of modern people, especially people in the new era, the pyramid really makes people feel less spectacular.


    However, the "pyramid" in front of him made up for the regret of the pyramid. He felt that the pyramid in front of him could be regarded as a real pyramid and would give him a real visual and spiritual impact.


    What makes Qiyu feel more ecstatic is: Qiyu feels the power fluctuation of Fengwen runshu! They are in the "excitement". In this pyramid, there are indeed similar forces!


    The mysterious cave hidden in the sunlight, the mysterious pyramid in the mysterious cave, and the mysterious power


    All this is so mysterious!


    However, in the eyes of Qiyu, the most mysterious and incredible thing is that the pyramid has no owner! In other words, the cave and the pyramid were abandoned by their owners. Anyway, jinyueshenzu thought that the place had been abandoned, even though it still looked splendid.


    Anyway, Qi Yu plans to go in and have a look.


    Is it dangerous?


    Of course not!


    Because jinyueshenzu can''t cheat Qiyu, there can''t be any traps here.


    Jinyue Shenzu, who practised in Fengwen runshu, knows that although he was defeated by Qiyu, this failure is also an opportunity, a new opportunity. In this Fengwen runshu, the improvement of cultivation level seems to be much faster than before.


    It''s not unreasonable to say that the world is invincible after breaking.


    Although the cultivation realm of Jinyue Shenzu has fallen, it can be regarded as his great fortune to practice in Fengwen Fu Shu, which is also clear to Jinyue Shenzu himself.


    If jinyueshenzu is not clear about the situation, Qiyu has already reminded him: Qiyu only needs one idea, and it can make jinyueshenzu completely annihilate!


    Now that there is no conflict of interest between the two sides, the God of the golden moon will not ask for nothing. It''s better to honestly cooperate and meet together, and then everyone will be happy.


    Therefore, jinyueshenzu passed on all the information he knew about the pyramid to Qiyu, including all the array prohibitions in the pyramid.


    In order to study these array prohibitions, it took Jinyue Shenzu a thousand years to understand them. Moreover, he almost won several times. Now, of course, they are all cheap.


    In fact, even if jinyueshenzu doesn''t cooperate honestly, it only takes a few days for Qiyu to figure out the array prohibition here.


    There''s no way. Qi Yu is better at the way of array, and the reaction between array prohibition and Fengwen power here is also very strong, which means that Qi Yu should be easy to enter if he uses Fengwen runshu and fengwendao water mirror.


    They call this huge "pyramid" immortal peak, which is intended to represent the powerful immortality of the Luna. However, there are only a few hundred Luna people left to talk about, and they can only be regarded as "immortal".


    Below, there is a door, which can be opened with talisman.


    After entering the immortal peak, Qiyu saw the glory of the immortal peak. Here, it is the eye of the whole Jinwu cave, and the array here is undoubtedly the most powerful.


    If there are enough people to sit here, the strength of Jinwu cave will be improved 100 times, both offensive and defensive!


    Now, however, it seems very empty.


    At the command of Qi Yu, he replaced a group of shaped magic generals from the "devil" Phoenix text, ordered them to guard their respective positions, and immediately urged the internal array to run slowly.


    In an instant, the immortal peak from the inside to the outside, all "bright", whether inside or outside, are full of countless mysterious runes, and these runes are shining.


    Now it seems that immortal peak is really immortal. At least it feels endless and holy!


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Jinyue Shenzu can''t help sighing. This Qixian master is really very good. He is not only proficient in all kinds of magical skills, but also good at array. It seems that it''s completely right to cooperate with Qiyu to enter here before, because no matter whether Jinyue Shenzu cooperates or not, Qiyu will surely break the array prohibition here and enter it.


    The difference is just how much punishment the God of the golden moon will receive.


    In addition, Jinyue Shenzu also saw that Qiyu mobilized those magic generals through the word "devil" Phoenix text. The strength of these magic generals was all in the cultivation of Yuanshen period. Although this realm was not much in Jinyue Shenzu''s view, he also raised a demon, so he knew more about how difficult it was to let the demon form a physical body, Qiyu can cultivate a large number of physical demons, and let them listen to what they say... Er, this method is really unusual!


    Jinyueshenzu himself has raised many demons, but it''s too difficult for the demons to condense into flesh. It''s a waste of "food" and other resources, so it''s not the focus of jinyueshenzu and yueshenzu.


    Compared with feeding demons, Jinyue God ancestor is more willing to "feed" Protoss.


    Of course, jinyueshenzu called it "hatching"!


    Now, Jinyue God ancestor shows the place where he "raised the protoss" in front of Qiyu. It''s a huge "Dan furnace", and it''s also a six combination Dan furnace of yin and Yang. However, what comes out of this Dan furnace is not pills, but eggs.


    Can give birth to the special "egg" of the protoss!

 Chapter 1612

    When Qi Yu saw the Dan stove, he knew what the Dan stove was for: there was no way. Qi Yu had Fengwen, and in the Dan stove, there was Fengwen''s power fluctuation!


    The Fengwen runshu earthquake is abnormal.


    It''s an exciting shock. In this furnace of Six Harmonies of yin and Yang, there is the power of the word "Sheng" in Fengwen.


    However, although the power of the character "Sheng" in the Six Harmonies of yin and Yang is stronger than that of the character "Sheng" in Qi Yufeng''s runes, it is less flexible.


    However, the power of Fengwen is so powerful in a Danlu, which is enough to show that the "man" who created this place really understands the power of Fengwen!


    However, who created Jinwu cave and who understood the power of Fengwen?


    You know, even in Qi Yu''s "memory", he never saw anyone who could use the power of Feng Wen, even in the fairyland.


    Fengwen, it seems that in the fairyland are considered "forbidden art", no amnesty!


    Xuanfu Tianjun in "memory" was killed by immortal, but only because he touched the edge of Fengwen.


    Before Qi Yu used the power of Feng Wen to cover up the power of Feng Wen. He always used the power of Fu Dao to cover up the power of Feng Wen. He just didn''t want to be exposed in front of the followers of the fairyland too early.


    Fortunately, Qi Yu accepted Yi long, Rong ye and other immortal dogs. Otherwise, he might have been targeted by the immortal will.


    Who would have thought that in Jinwu cave, Qiyu felt the power of Fengwen.


    The first Fengwen is actually Fengwen with the word "Sheng", which is more powerful than the "Sheng" self Rune in Qi Yufeng rune.


    Fortunately, there is no master in Jinwu cave. Although the character "Sheng" is powerful, it is not flexible enough.


    Therefore, for Qi Yu who has Fengwen runshu, the word "Sheng" in the Six Harmonies of yin and Yang Dan stove is just a natural supplement. After the word "Sheng" is absorbed by Fengwen runshu, the power of Qiyu''s Fengwen runshu is naturally increased, and Qi Yu''s understanding of Fengwen may be further improved.


    Of course, Qi Yu must be in charge of the Six Harmonies of yin and Yang, because the word "Sheng" is like the heart of the array of the Six Harmonies of yin and Yang.


    Seeing that Qiyu easily controlled the Six Harmonies of yin and Yang, jinyueshenzu felt that Qiyu was really unfathomable and unpredictable.


    Before being defeated by Qiyu, Jinyue Shenzu was already doubting Qiyu''s real identity. Even the relegated immortal could not explain why Qiyu was so powerful.


    However, jinyueshenzu didn''t defeat Qiyu, so he was not qualified to know the secret of Qiyu. At this time, it seemed that jinyueshenzu could do nothing except marvel.


    But after the Jinyue God knew that Qiyu was in charge of the Six Harmonies of yin and Yang, he must know the origin of the moon god clan immediately.


    Sure enough, Qiyu knew it immediately, and even said with a smile, "Jinyue Shenzu, you are really powerful. You are worthy of being called Shenzu - the whole moon Shenzu. You are the only one who has bred it. How powerful! Pretty good


    Jinyueshenzu, a person born a race?


    It sounds incredible and creepy!


    However, Jinyue Shenzu knew that Qiyu really knew the reason, so he could only say with a bitter smile: "I couldn''t help it. I was a deserter from the God and immortal battlefield. I couldn''t trust anyone else when I escaped here alone, so I could only trust myself."


    "So, you use your own essence and blood, you use the Yin Yang Liuhe Dan furnace to refine the" birth fetus ", and then hatch with the nine flame fire, and you create a Protoss - the moon Protoss?" Although Qi Yu knew the answer to the question, he still felt a little unacceptable for a while.


    Jinyue Shenzu, his slogan of "Shenzu" is worthy of praise, because he is indeed the "ancestor" of the whole moon god clan.


    But the problem is, even if the female cochlea made man, God made man, it is also to create a pair of men and women, right?


    One Yin and one Yang can create a race.


    And this God of the golden moon, this guy was totally "self reliant" and created a race! And a Protoss!


    Although Qi Yu knows that many gods in the western world are inbreeding, the God of the golden moon is more terrible. It''s not a close relative, it''s just himself¡ª¡ª


    Only himself!


    Although there were differences between men and women in the moon god family later, they were all made from the blood essence of the ancestor of the golden moon god, so it was really terrible.


    The moon Protoss is just a Protoss created by one person.


    Jinyueshenzu thought about Qiyu''s idea and said with a bitter smile, "so now you understand why I used millions of monks of yueshenzu to sacrifice alchemy artifacts without hesitation?"


    "Because millions of Luna monks are only a part of your body, and you are only sacrificing a part of your body, so you don''t need any pity. Is that right?" Qi Yu said to the golden moon god.


    This is no longer an inference. Qi Yu knows that this is the fact.


    Even in the realm of Qi Yu''s cultivation, I still feel a kind of terror for this fact.


    This terror is not about strength, but about spirit


    This guy, Jinyue Shenzu, actually created a moon Protoss with his own blood essence. Is this niemei exaggerating? What''s more, there are both men and women of the moon god family monks he created. Maybe they will also mate and reproduce with each other, which is equivalent to the "self" and "self" of the golden moon god ancestor?


    Even Qi met this outsider and felt very embarrassed when he thought about it. For jinyueshenzu, this kind of thing must be quite embarrassing.


    It''s not only embarrassing, it can even be said that it''s quite frightening. If he meets himself, even if he has such conditions and situation, he will never use his own blood to create a race.


    But Qiyu can''t say anything about Jinyue''s choice. After all, everyone has the right to choose. Since Jinyue has done so, he certainly has his own ideas.


    Sure enough, jinyueshenzu said: "in fact, I was not so abnormal at first. I wanted to create a race myself. However, as you can see, this Jinwu cave can not be operated by one person. If I don''t find a way to get some people to come here, this place may be occupied by others, so I won''t get anything.


    In addition, I was just a deserter in the war between gods and immortals. I knew it was a shame. However, if I create a Protoss and use magic powers to strengthen this race, maybe I can get revenge one day? Can I regain my glory¡ª¡ª It''s just that your presence, master Qi Xian, wakes me up completely. "


    "Why, I think I broke your plan - in fact, you should thank me. Because in the case of you Luna, even if you practice for another 10 million years, you are still no match for the fairyland. " Qi Yu said to Jinyue God, "even if you want to reach the level of Xuxian, it''s very difficult. However, in my Fu Shu, it may only take a few years for you to reach the level of emptiness and immortality. "

 Chapter 1613

    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, Jinyue Shenzu couldn''t refute them, because Qi Yu was telling the truth. Even if he had given the Jinyue Protoss 10 million years, he might still stay in the empty immortal position and couldn''t push forward the realm one step.


    The reason for this is that Jinyue Shenzu really didn''t understand, so he had to ask Qi Yu again: "Qi Xianshi, can you tell me the reason?"


    "Because you have been hiding in the Jinwu cave to practice, you can only reach the level of emptiness and immortality. This cave is certainly an excellent place to cultivate one''s mind, but it is also a barrier for practitioners. If you sit in a well and watch the sky, where can your realm go Qi Yu said.


    limited outlook?


    Of course, Jinyue Shenzu understood the meaning of Qiyu''s words. If Jinyue Shenzu had been practicing here all the time, it would be like a frog in the well. Naturally, he could not be promoted to a higher level: because in Jinwu cave, Jinyue Shenzu had never seen anyone higher than him! Here, he has no crisis. Although such a day of practice is very safe, it is really difficult to improve the realm again.


    Since he was defeated by Qiyu, Jinyue Shenzu''s state of cultivation has fallen sharply, but because he has already understood Xuxian Yizhong, so as long as he is not imprisoned by Qiyu, it should not take more time for Jinyue Shenzu to recover his state.


    What''s more, being defeated by Qiyu this time can be regarded as a brand-new understanding of Jinyue Shenzu: Qiyu''s cognition and application of supernatural power, Qiyu''s power of Fengwen... These are things that Jinyue Shenzu has never seen before. These new things, like opening a window for Jinyue Shenzu''s practice, give him a chance to step into a higher realm in the future.


    Jinyueshenzu agreed with his previous situation: it''s really looking at the sky from the well!


    It''s really a joke to think that if you stay in a Jinwu cave and practice constantly, you can defeat the immortal in the fairyland¡ª¡ª


    Is the immortal cultivation and strength in the fairyland not improved all the time?


    Can''t people wait for jinyueshenzu to take revenge?


    In the past, Jinyue Shenzu was just a small soldier of the protoss, but now he is even more defeated.


    Therefore, those unrealistic fantasies should be put away earlier.


    Jinyueshenzu created a moon Protoss, and then wanted to lead the moon Protoss to the fairyland for revenge. In a sense, it was like he created countless parts, and then formed a large army to revenge


    As for Jin yueshenzu''s sacrifice of millions of monks of yueshenzu, in fact, it''s just his sense of self-defense: the millions of monks of yueshenzu are originally a part of himself, just like his separation or "clone"! For monks, it''s normal to give up the protection of noumenon, but those Luna monks don''t know that.


    Of course, through the "crazy behavior" of jinyueshenzu, Qiyu can understand one thing: even the monks of yueshenzu created with jinyueshenzu''s essence and blood have different levels of cultivation, personality and even gender. It can be seen that the nine sons of the dragon are different, and so are the Protoss. People, in fact, are the same.


    Even if the gene samples from the same person grow up in different environments, times and classes, they are very different.


    But Qiyu had to admit that this move of Jinyue Shenzu was unprecedented. It also took great courage to do such a thing.


    Qi Yu had a thorough understanding of the structure of the furnace. It could not only make alchemy, but also "make man.". Even if Qi Yu put his own essence and blood into it, he could still create a new "birth", and then give birth to a new life by hatching. However, Qi Yucai is not prepared to do so.


    The real beauty of this six combination of yin and Yang Dan furnace lies in the wonderful use of the word "Sheng" in Feng Wen. In this Dan furnace, the essence and blood of monks can be infused with vitality and strong spirituality to become a fetus, so as to breed a new life.


    However, it can also be used in turn to turn it into a real Dan furnace. After Qi Yu was ready to go back, he transformed a similar Dan furnace for Qingtai Xianzong, which means that he could easily refine top grade, top-grade and even immortal Dan medicine!


    Why?


    In fact, the biggest difficulty in refining pills is to preserve spirituality, and there is an array that can transform and inject spirituality in this Six Harmonies of yin and Yang Dan furnace. If it is combined with Qi Yu''s and Mo Qingtong''s previous research on alchemy, it''s a perfect match!


    Although dancaozhu can produce a large amount of Yuandan and then jingyuandan, so far, there are still bottlenecks in the development of qingtaixianzong''s danyao


    The quantity and manufacturing technology of high-level pills are too few!


    Although Qi Yu got a lot of alchemy methods in his "memory" and knew a lot of Dan prescriptions, after all, alchemy was not his best thing, so the number of high-level pills could not be increased.


    However, how to have this "Six Harmonies of yin and Yang" Dan furnace, Qi Yu believes that it can completely solve the current dilemma faced by Qingtai Xianzong.


    However, Qi Yu doesn''t know who uses the Six Harmonies of yin and Yang Dan stove to "make people". He will change the array prohibition to ensure that this kind of horror will not happen.


    After knowing the origin of the Luna, Qiyu further observed many mysteries in the immortal pyramid.


    Under the selfless dedication of Jinyue God, the magic generals summoned by Qiyu have already taken their positions to activate the inner array of immortal God peak one by one.


    At this time, look at the immortal holy peak pyramid. There are countless Rune lights flowing inside and outside the pyramid, just like streams of power flowing. Their flow is very regular. Finally, these forces merge into one energy vortex after another. The vortex is like a galaxy in the universe, but it is actually a Phoenix one by one!


    Qi Yu took a look at the Phoenix inscriptions in the immortal pyramid of Shenfeng mountain. There are as many as 99 of them!


    Compared with tens of millions of runes, this number is not too much, but only Qi Yu knows what these ninety-nine Fengwen mean? This means that we can mobilize the ninety-nine original forces in the universe!


    There are ninety-nine Phoenix characters, which is more than the number of Phoenix characters in Qi Yufeng Fu!


    Isn''t that awesome?


    In Qi Yu''s opinion, it was a great opportunity for him. He would not only understand more Fengwen, but also draw great strength from it.


    There are many benefits!

 Chapter 1614

    As for jinyueshenzu and his moon god clan, they are a waste of resources. They don''t realize what is the most terrible wealth in Jinwu cave.


    Of course, even if jinyueshenzu knew it, he was afraid that he could not understand it.


    It''s only cheap.


    However, when Qi Yu began to understand the Phoenix inscriptions and various array prohibitions in the immortal holy peak pyramid, he knew more about the whole Jinwu cave, and even knew the meaning of its existence and some of its secrets.


    There is no doubt that the existence of Jinwu cave is to control the solar system.


    And this immortal pyramid is the absolute center of Jinwu cave!


    As for the secret?


    One of the biggest secrets is that there are more than eight planets in the solar system!


    This is not alarmist. Qi Yu saw some scientific inference when he was in school. It is said that at the beginning of the solar system, the number of planets was far more than eight, because compared with other similar galaxies, the number of eight planets was really too small. Even a reasonable guess is that there may be hundreds of planets.


    As for why the number of planets has decreased, there are countless explanations. Some say it was caused by the galaxy wars, some scientists think it was caused by the abnormal activities of the sun, and others say it was caused by other reasons.


    In this immortal pyramid, there are 18 planets in the solar system.


    In addition to Pluto, which was expelled by earth scientists, there are nine planets in the solar system, but no one seems to see them?


    That''s because it''s hidden!


    Hidden in different dimensions of space!


    At first glance, this statement is creepy, but for the top friars and physicists, it''s not a big problem at all


    Top physicists will call this kind of thing Space folding or dimensional space.


    The top friars will call it "Xumi Mustard".


    There are also some great powers of Buddhism, which are called "one leaf, one Bodhi" and "dripping water hiding the sea"


    All in all, the people who can create Jinwu cave, the people who can use Fengwen, even if they want to hide eight planets, it is not difficult.


    What''s more, Qiyu has found evidence for the existence of these eight planets


    One of the planets is called Earth Dragon Star. According to the records in the immortal pyramid, Earth Dragon Star is dominated by demon cultivation. Doesn''t that mean Kuafu mountain world?


    Kuafu mountain world, known as "Earth Dragon Star", is very suitable, because Qi Yu thinks that the dragon people in that world are really a group of "earth dragons".


    In addition to Earth Dragon, there are also igneous stars. Should this refer to the lava world?


    In addition, there are Kunlun star, pterid star, dark magic star, ORC star, magic star, Qiangli star and mercury.


    Because these planets belong to different space dimensions, even if they belong to the solar system, people on these planets will hardly feel the existence of other planets.


    This situation reminds Qi Yu of what a scientist once said: such a vast universe, such a huge sun, if it only exists for people on earth, it''s too wasteful!


    That''s right. In that case, it''s really too wasteful, so it''s not true. There are nine planets like Earth in the solar system. It''s just that they were in different spatial dimensions before, so they could not sense each other''s existence until their space nodes began to meet.


    Obviously, the intersection of space nodes is also manipulated.


    The place of control is in Jinwu cave, in the pyramid of immortal God peak.


    "So, in fact, there are about ten planets with life in this solar system?" Qi Yu said to the Jinyue God, "this Jinwu cave is really a blessed place."


    Sitting on more than a dozen living planets and hiding in the Jinwu cave, you can control these planets secretly. When you think about it, you think it''s a very good place. It''s no wonder that after Jinyue God stayed in this place, he didn''t want to make progress. He just wanted to improve his cultivation level for a long time. He didn''t even have the idea of taking any risks.


    By the way, when it comes to the question of time, Qi Yu naturally thought of "bright light fairy eggs", which is the key to incubating immortal crystals. Without immortal eggs, it is impossible to spawn immortal crystals.


    So the question naturally comes: where did the eggs come from?


    Now that Jinyue Shenzu has been loyal to Qiyu, he naturally doesn''t want to make Qiyu unhappy. He quickly tells Qiyu about Mingguang xianegg.


    It turns out that the immortal eggs are also hidden in the pyramid of the immortal peak, and they are forbidden and sealed by the array.


    However, the number of fairy eggs is limited, and there are less than 100 left.


    "Go and have a look." Qiyu said to Jinyue God Zu, and called out the immortal beast.


    Seeing this immortal beast, the God of the golden moon could not help sighing: "master Qi Xian, you are really a tyrant! You have accomplished this immortal beast, but you have lost the immortal crystal


    After hearing this, the immortal beast immediately bared his teeth and pawed at the golden moon god. It seemed that he was not happy.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the animal''s strength was worse than that of jinyueshenzu, I''m afraid it had already started to attack.


    Qi Yu pressed the head of the immortal beast and said with a smile, "how can you be regarded as a tyrant if you have one more immortal beast? What''s more, my Shouyuan is still very long. I don''t need to use immortal crystal to promote Shouyuan. "


    "I know that Qi Xianshi''s talent and cultivation are first-class. Now you don''t need to worry about Shouyuan, but everyone should take precautions. You may not need immortal crystal now, but what about in the future? In addition, you may not need it, but others may need it... "Jinyueshenzu also tried his best to persuade Qiyu.


    In the final analysis, jinyueshenzu is now loyal to qiyubiao.


    Now that he has been accepted by Qiyu, Jinyue Shenzu must stand on the side of Qiyu and let Qiyu feel his loyalty at any time.


    Otherwise, Qi Yu only needs one thought, and the God of the golden moon may disappear completely.


    Maybe, if jinyueshenzu was the master, he might be so violent and free. But Qiyu, Qiyu is a kind Master. As long as these guys don''t mess around, even if there are some small problems, Qiyu won''t kill them all at once.


    However, it''s good for Jinyue Shenzu to keep him in a tense state at any time, which is helpful for Qiyu to control the Jinwu cave as soon as possible.


    At this time, under the guidance of jinyueshenzu, Qiyu found the place where the immortal eggs were sealed.

 Chapter 1615

    In the eyes of Jinyue Shenzu, this place is the most important place in the whole Jinwu cave, because if there is no immortal egg, there will be no immortal crystal, so all his previous ambitions and ideas can not be realized.


    If there is no fairy egg, jinyueshenzu can''t do anything¡ª¡ª


    His Shouyuan has already come to an end!


    Although there are ninety-two fairy eggs, Jinyue Shenzu thinks that it is not enough, because he always thinks that the fairy eggs will be consumed one day, so he regards every fairy egg as a treasure and refuses to waste it!


    As for the elixir, the control is extremely strict. Except for a few people in the moon god clan who can enjoy it, others can only listen to the name of the elixir.


    Knowing what Jinyue Shenzu thought and did, Qiyu couldn''t help joking: "Jinyue Shenzu, you are so trapped by immortal eggs and longevity medicine. Don''t you feel tired?"


    "Tired! I''m tired, of course Jinyue God sighed, "I know this Jinwu cave was created by others, so I always worry that one day the creator may come back, or other strong people may know the existence of Jinwu cave; I also know that my Shouyuan has come to an end. If there is no longevity medicine, I will die at any time... I worry about these things every day, all the time. But now it''s good. Although I''ve been defeated by master Qi Xian, I''m relieved from these puzzles. "


    "Now that you have all been relieved, why leave these troubles to me?" Qi Yu said to the God of the golden moon, "although these immortals and beasts are destined to refine the elixir, they are wasted. Isn''t it better for them to hatch into immortals and beasts?"


    "Qi Xian Shi, no way!" Jinyue Shenzu said in a hurry, "if we let them hatch into immortal beasts, without immortal crystals, what can I do in the future?"


    "Immortal crystal, elixir, for you, it''s just a shackle! If you have always prepared your own way, even if you consume all the immortal crystals, you will not be able to go further after all! " Qi Yu said to the God of the golden moon, "immortal, only if you forget the way back, will you go forward bravely!"


    Jinyue Shenzu felt quite reasonable when he heard Qi Yu''s words, but when he saw that Qi Yu had released these immortal eggs, his heart seemed to be dripping blood.


    What a loss!


    But Jinyue Shenzu knew that he could not change Qiyu''s idea. Since Qiyu wanted to release these immortal beasts, he would certainly do so.


    Perhaps, as Qi Yu said, if there is no way out, we can only rush forward desperately. If we have to die, we should calmly accept the end of the fall!


    After dealing with the affairs of fairy eggs, the magic generals of Qiyu have completely adapted to their "posts", and the immortal pyramid has been operated according to the idea of Qiyu.


    Qiyu slightly adjusted the spatial dimensions of those "hidden" stars, and set a unique spatial intersection for them


    Tianyuan ruins!


    In other words, in the near future, other space nodes will gradually disappear or recover. If monks and demons from different worlds want to enter the earth world, they have to enter the Tianyuan ruins first.


    Even the descendants of Yakong, the so-called "winged Man Star", who have space giants, are no exception!


    When jinyueshenzu was in charge here before, he made an article on the space nodes of these worlds, deliberately causing conflicts, in order to spawn immortal crystal.


    As for Qi Yu, he doesn''t need any immortal crystal now, so he doesn''t need to make these worlds in chaos.


    However, Qiyu does not intend to let these worlds "hide" from each other. The whole solar system should be integrated with each other. Although it seems impossible to unite these worlds in view of their constant friction and fighting before, at least Qiyu thinks that it is possible to integrate the resources of these worlds, So that the monks of these worlds can quickly improve their cultivation level.


    In Qi Yu''s view, trade is the best way to ease the hostility between different races.


    Because trade brings benefits, and benefits bring cooperation.


    This is the best proof that Qingtai Xianzong''s elixir, spirit elixir and spirit talisman can circulate in other world.


    In addition, in order to further strengthen the strength of these different worlds and races in the whole solar system, cooperation and exchanges are also very necessary. Even competition and local fighting between each other are catalysts to promote the strength of these worlds and races.


    Now that Qiyu has built the Tianyuan ruins, let the Tianyuan ruins play a good role and make it a place for many world exchanges, trade and battles!


    There is no doubt that Qi Yu has a lot of experience in this.


    Now that Qiyu has made up his mind, jinyueshenzu certainly can''t say anything.


    In addition, jinyueshenzu knew that when those immortal eggs were continuously hatched, more than 90 immortal eggs meant that more than 90 Mahayana immortal beasts could be hatched, and sooner or later these immortal beasts would have the strength of virtual immortals, and might even become real immortal beasts.


    It''s a huge force!


    Jinyueshenzu knew that Qiyu intended to use this power to sit in the immortal God peak pyramid, but what about Qiyu himself?


    Isn''t Qi Yu going to stay here?


    This Jinwu cave is a very strong fortress and also an excellent place for practice.


    It is said that the moon comes first near the water, but the sun comes first near the water. Practicing here means that you can continuously collect the pure and incomparable power of the Nine Yang fire. As for the aura of heaven and earth, let alone the aura of the whole solar system, you can mobilize it here.


    If jinyueshenzu had another chance to choose, he would choose Jinwu cave again. This is definitely a blessed place for practitioners to dream of.


    It''s a pity that Qi Yu refused to stay here all the time!


    Qiyu refused to stay here, which means that jinyueshenzu is unlikely to stay here all the time, which made the latter feel a little pity, so he couldn''t help saying to Qiyu, "master Qi Xian, in fact, you can bring people from mengyuegong to this place. If you practice here, it''s better than on the moon."


    "I know you want to stay here. However, Xiao He is defeated by Xiao He, because you have been in this place for too long, your practice thinking has become rigid! In such a long time, you are just an immortal. Don''t you reflect on yourself? "

 Chapter 1616

    "Introspection... Er..." Jinyue Shenzu didn''t know why he wanted to introspect. He just chose a place of practice that was absolutely beneficial to him. Why did he want to introspect?


    "A sense of crisis!" Qiyu reminded Jinyue God, "we monks need to have a sense of crisis! Don''t you realize that although you are defeated by me this time, you have gained a lot of enlightenment? "


    Qi Yu''s words make Jinyue Shenzu unable to refute, because it is a fact.


    So, jinyueshenzu can only nod and say: "yes, so you didn''t kill me, Qi Xianshi, and I can''t hate you now."


    "You can''t hate me, of course, because I''ve given you a chance to come back again!" Qi Yu snorted, "you always thought that as long as you had enough time, the cultivation realm would go up slowly, but that makes you a frog in the well. Your vision is only as big as the cave. You are the biggest frog here. Without a sense of crisis and opponents, how can you improve the cultivation realm?"


    A word, let Jinyue God ancestor don''t know how to answer, also can only acquiesce.


    The implication is that since Qiyu has seen that Jinyue Shenzu has become a frog, it is impossible for Qiyu to make the same mistake again.


    However, Qi Yu found that there was another problem, which was more difficult.


    "Jinyue Shenzu, you have been in Jinwu cave for such a long time. Have you not completely understood the array prohibition here?" Qi Yu seems to have noticed something wrong at this time, which makes Jin Yue Shen Zu nervous.


    "Qi Xianshi... You know, this place is a little strange, some runes even I can''t understand, and others of the Luna clan have no way. However, since you are a genius, you should be able to understand the truth. Did you find something wrong? "


    "There''s a problem! A big problem Qi Yu sighed, "Jinyue Shenzu, I can only say that you are really lucky. Even if you are not defeated by me, the end will be worse!"


    Will the end be worse?


    Jinyue Shenzu didn''t know what Qiyu meant, but when he saw that Qiyu mobilized the array prohibition in the immortal peak pyramid, he saw that there was a moon on almost every planet where there were creatures. Although the huge mass of the moon relative to the sun was insignificant, it could balance the Nine Yang fire of the sun and the violent power of the sun, Harmonizing Yin and Yang, giving all things a balanced living environment day and night.


    However, the moon seems to have another function besides influencing the spirituality of the living beings, which seems to have never been noticed before.


    In other words, jinyueshenzu didn''t understand the secrets of some of these arrays, so he didn''t know another function of the moon!


    A very important role, but ignored by the God of the golden moon!


    Shield the energy waves released by creatures in this world!


    In short, let the strong outside the solar system not sense the energy fluctuations released by the earth or other creatures. Therefore, if the strong or powerful races come near the solar system, they will first see only one earth world suitable for living creatures, and then they will certainly sense the energy fluctuations of the earth world, but because of the existence of the moon, The energy fluctuation of the earth world will naturally be blocked, and there will be no strong people coming here.


    To put it bluntly, the moon can not only affect the spirituality of the earth world, but also provide a natural barrier and protection for the earth world, easily avoiding the strong enemy.


    Even scientists have said that the moon is the earth''s "satellite". It seems that the moon not only revolves around the earth, but also has many unknown functions!


    However, now Qiyu has found a bad problem: the function of the moon as a "barrier" is gradually disappearing!


    It''s all because of the stupid thing that Jinyue Shenzu did: he only knows a little about the array prohibition in Jinwu cave, and he doesn''t fully understand the principle. In order to continuously produce immortal crystals, Jinyue Shenzu has been squeezing the energy of the earth and the moon, but he doesn''t know how to further supplement them.


    Now, whether it is the earth world or the moon world, in fact, it has reached the point of "oil exhausted and light withered".


    If Qiyu had not reformed the earth world and the moon world, it would have been more serious.


    But even so, one thing is still too late to do:


    The moon has lost its energy barrier!


    In other words, there may already be strong nearby galaxies sensing the existence of the earth world!


    Sensing the existence of creatures and friars in the solar system!


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, you will know that jinyueshenzu really made a very stupid mistake!


    Why?


    To be sure, the existence of Jinwu cave is very hidden. If it wasn''t for Jinyue Shenzu''s bad luck, he would not have found Jinwu cave.


    Because Jinwu cave uses the brightness of stars to cover up its own existence, no one can sense the existence of Jinwu cave, unless the people in the cave take the initiative to appear.


    But as the creator of Jinwu cave, his cultivation strength and realm are undoubtedly above Jinyue God ancestor. So when people create Jinwu cave, they actually put the whole solar system under the omni-directional cover of array prohibition. People not only want to build a Jinwu cave, but also want to build a solar system under his control with Jinwu cave as the core!


    In fact, they did it!


    Just, I don''t know why, the creator of Jinwu cave disappeared later. Maybe he flew to fairyland, maybe he went to other places, maybe he fell


    In a word, the people who created Jinwu cave have taken into account all the dangerous factors that threaten the solar system, so they not only "hide" several planets in different space dimensions, but also use the moon as a chess piece to cover up the energy fluctuations of the creatures on earth.


    This is the great skill of adjusting star and setting moon!


    Pitifully, the inheritor of jinyueshenzu is a tyrannical thing. A good solar system and a good Jinwu cave are actually used by him to produce immortal crystals. It''s just to prolong his longevity. It''s a waste!


    Qiyu can understand Jinyue''s selfishness. After all, it''s a common fault of practitioners, but he can''t understand his waste!


    With the existence of Jinwu cave and the solar system, this place can have ten living worlds, including the earth world. How "rich" it is!

 Chapter 1617

    You know, even in the "memory" of the encounter, there are really not many galaxies that can nourish ten worlds by one star.


    Ten worlds!


    If we make good use of it, we don''t know how many cultivation resources we can produce, how many powerful monks we can produce, and what level of civilization we can upgrade the whole solar system to


    As a result, in the long years, Jinyue Shenzu, a fool, has only done one thing. He only knows how to cut the creatures and friars in these worlds, including the earth world, like leeks. He only knows how to give birth to immortal crystals.


    Qiyu really despised jinyueshenzu. Although he had bad luck, he really didn''t know what to do!


    You know, this Jinwu cave can mobilize almost the resources of the entire solar system, and can indirectly control nearly ten cultivation worlds. If we give full play to it, we can completely upgrade the cultivation civilization of this galaxy to one or even several levels.


    Unfortunately, jinyueshenzu only did such a stupid thing!


    Forget it, Qiyu doesn''t bother to curse jinyueshenzu. Now the function of the moon as an energy barrier has basically disappeared, which means that the earth world may be exposed to the strong telepathy of the extraterrestrial system at any time.


    Once the real strong sense of the earth''s biological energy fluctuations, they may arrive at the earth''s world, and then they may conduct a careful exploration of the entire solar system, even if they are hiding in this Jinwu cave, they are likely to be found by each other.


    In addition, Qiyu always felt that hiding in Jinwu cave was very stupid and boring.


    Does it mean that the earth world may be exposed to the strong induction of the extraterrestrial system, and Qi Yu should be hidden in the Jinwu cave, waiting all the time?


    Just like the golden moon god, waiting all the time?


    Qiyu is not that kind of person. Even if he knows that the strong of the alien system may come to the earth, he will never be a deserter like jinyueshenzu.


    Moreover, Qi Yu is now in Jinwu cave. He can mobilize the cultivation resources of almost the whole solar system.


    Although Qiyu has no way to adjust the stars and the moon, it can at least make the monks of other worlds settle down temporarily, and the Tianyuan ruins will become the only intersection of the ten worlds!


    Tianyuan ruins, from then on, will no longer be ruins.


    How can the only intersection of the ten worlds be just ruins?


    Qi Yu is in charge of the immortal pyramid, and he is equal to the leader of the ten realms!


    Now, Qi Yu is trying his best to integrate Fengwen in Jinwu cave. Once the integration is completed, Qi Yu''s understanding of Fengwen will be greatly improved, and the power of Fengwen runshu will soar. In addition, his control of Jinwu cave will reach a real perfect state.


    It can be said that Qi Yu is the new master of Jinwu cave!


    As for jinyueshenzu before, he was just a passer-by, because he didn''t really control Fengwen here.


    Even Jinyue Shenzu himself knew that everything he had done before had been married to Qiyu.


    However, at this moment, Jinyue Shenzu has no idea of regret, because he thinks there is no need to regret at all. Now he thinks it should be "destiny" to let him, as a passer-by, guide Qiyu, the "new master", into Jinwu cave.


    Jinyueshenzu never really controlled this place, never!


    Qiyuke doesn''t care that Jinyue Shenzu''s glass core seems to be breaking. He only knows that he must be prepared for a rainy day. Since the moon''s energy shield to the earth world has failed, if there are super powers in this region, they may have sensed it!


    This means that those strong enemies are coming to the earth!


    Jinyue Shenzu thought that he should play a little more role, so he put forward a suggestion to Qiyu: "Qi Xianshi, I know you care about the earth world very much, because you are a person of this world. So, I think you can adjust the spatial dimension of the earth world and let other worlds replace -- "


    "Why, let the other world take the place of the earth world?" Qi Yu snorted, "it seems that your idea is reasonable, but in fact it''s ridiculous! If there are really strong people out there who can cross the galaxy, and they have already noticed the abnormality of the solar system, then it is not the same as saying that there is more than one world in this star field that can give birth to creatures to show other worlds instead of the earth world in front of others at this time? Doesn''t it mean that the solar system is a piece of fat on the lips? "


    "Keke..." Jinyue Shenzu coughed awkwardly. He wanted to be courteous, but instead of flattering Qiyu, he was scolded as stupid.


    But jinyueshenzu has no way to refute it. If you think about it carefully, if you put the earth world in front of the strong outside the galaxy, wouldn''t it be tantamount to seducing the strong enemy.


    Since there is no way to change the situation, Jinyue Shenzu only knows how Qiyu plans to deal with it.


    As a result, Qiyu''s coping style is quite simple: "it''s better to be flexible! None of us knows when the strong enemy outside the star field will come, so we are too lazy to manage it! Do what you need to do, and when they show up, think about how to deal with it. "


    "Er..." jinyueshenzu was speechless. If it was him, he would not be so optimistic.


    You know, the monks who can cross the galaxy are at least at the level of virtual immortals!


    However, jinyueshenzu wanted to fight that he was once a false immortal and a medium level God, and he was not defeated by Qiyu, so maybe Qiyu would have a way to defeat the strong ones from the extraterrestrial system.


    As for now, Jinyue Shenzu thought that he would just follow Qiyu to practice honestly, and he still had to return to the realm of Xuxian as soon as possible. Of course, it would be better if he could go further.


    After the fusion of Qiyu and Fengwen in Jinwu cave, he rushed back to the ruins of Tianyuan. Although this time of Qiyu had been a hurry, it still took three days.


    In particular, Qiyu suddenly "disappeared" after repulsing jinyueshenzu, which made many people concerned about Qiyu feel very worried.


    On the contrary, there are some enemies outside China. They have entered into an unprecedented carnival. If it wasn''t for Ling Qianqian and Yi Long''s killing Zhuo Yifeng and Jiang Chengzi, I''m afraid these guys would have gone too far.


    However, no one thought that three days later, without warning, Qiyu would appear in the ruins of Tianyuan and at the head of Liusha city.

 Chapter 1618

    Since Qiyu has returned, it naturally means that Qiyu has won the battle!


    Those who want to keep up with the jokes can only be silly at this time.


    The people of Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu are very relieved.


    In any case, Qi Yu is the backbone of the whole Qingtai Xianzong. If something happened to Qi Yu, Qingtai Xianzong would be hit hard.


    Fortunately, Qiyu is OK.


    Although the enemy appeared before covered the sky and the breath was terrible, the final winner was Qi Yu, which was enough.


    As for how Qi Yu won, it doesn''t matter. But now that Qi Yu has won, it is expected that Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu will be able to be quiet for a while.


    However, after listening to Qi Yu''s story about Jinwu cave, especially after hearing that the moon has lost its function of energy barrier, people in Qingtai Xianzong could not help but gasp, and the same idea came out of their hearts


    It turns out that everything is not over!


    New challenges are coming.


    A new strong enemy is about to appear.


    The new gods of Qingtai Xianzong have a long way to go!


    However, as Qi Yu said: "although there are more powerful enemies coming, our cultivation level is constantly improving, so we regard them as stepping stones on our cultivation road!"


    If there is any substantial benefit to Qingtai Xianzong from this war, it is that the earth world and the moon world have gained more solar power and more aura.


    This is the result achieved by Qiyu by adjusting the array prohibition in the pyramid of immortal God peak in Jinwu cave. Of course, this is not a preference for the earth world and the moon world, but the earth world may face the threat of the extraterrestrial strongmen. Naturally, it needs more cultivation resources.


    As for Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu, they naturally get more benefits.


    The power of the sun, especially the true fire of the nine suns in the power of the sun, is very violent and difficult to control. However, the power of the sun also contains infinite vitality, which is the source of life for all things in heaven, especially for plants and trees!


    At present, a large number of spirit grass and spirit trees are planted in the Moon Palace.


    These herbs and trees were refined into various kinds of pills, such as Jingyuan pill, Yuehua pill and Shuiyue pill, which became the main commodities of Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion.


    Now Qiyu has slightly changed the forbidden array on the moon to get more blessing from the sun. In this way, the growth speed of the spirit grass and spirit wood in the Moon Palace will be greatly improved. With the stronger aura of heaven and earth, the growth speed of the spirit grass and spirit wood will naturally increase again. Even the human eye can observe the spirit grass and spirit wood Lingmu keeps growing, blooming and fruiting


    It''s quite amazing!


    However, what''s more amazing is the endless trees of Qingtai Xianzong. Since it moved to the lunar world, the growth speed of this tree has leaped. It has become the largest towering tree on the moon and is growing and blooming at any time. It really feels like breaking through the sky.


    Qi Yu even felt that sooner or later, the branches and leaves of this endless tree might stretch into the void of the universe. Although there was no air in the void, it might not be a big problem for Shenmu.


    Mo Qingtong is the happiest in the current situation. As the "wood God" of Qingtai immortal sect, Mo Qingtong is very sensitive to the growth of the spirit grass and spirit wood of Qingtai immortal sect and the whole moon palace. Naturally, she knows that the growth speed of the spirit grass and spirit wood of Qingtai immortal sect is extraordinary.


    This means that the production speed of the elixir and elixir of Qingtai Xianzong will also be greatly increased.


    However, there seems to be a lack of some high-level pills at present.


    Although Qingtai Xianzong''s Jingyuan pill is still very popular, its function is more like the food of monks. With the continuous improvement of the cultivation level of many monks, the demand for high-level pills has obviously increased a lot.


    Hearing Mo Qingtong mention this, Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, "we really want to go together. I also have this idea - don''t worry. I saw a thing in Jinwu cave before. It''s called" Yin Yang Liuhe Dan furnace ". If it''s used to refine Dan, it can''t be better!"


    "Dan Lu?" Mo Qingtong was surprised and said, "don''t you always don''t like to use the alchemy furnace for alchemy? How did you change your mind? "


    "If it''s a high-level pill, it really needs the help of the Dan stove. However, the Yin Yang Liuhe Dan stove is not as simple as the ordinary Dan stove. It used to be used to incubate Protoss. Therefore, this elixir will not only not stifle the spirit of lingcao and Yuandan, but also inject more spirit into them and refine the true high-level elixir! " Qi Yu explained to Mo Qingtong the beauty of the Six Harmonies of yin and Yang.


    Mo Qingtong was even more surprised to hear that the Six Harmonies of yin and Yang Dan furnace could incubate Protoss. She certainly did not expect that many of the protoss of the moon could hatch from the Dan furnace. Of course, Qiyu didn''t tell her about jinyueshenzu who created the whole Luna. It wasn''t because Qiyu was worried that she would be disgusted.


    Qiyu naturally didn''t remove the Six Harmonies of yin and Yang in Jinwu cave, because he didn''t need to do that at all. He has already completed the integration with Fengwen in Jinwu cave. It''s not difficult to recreate a Six Harmonies of yin and Yang.


    It''s just a few hours.


    Qiyu can mobilize the divine fire, the power of the sun, and extract the true fire of the Nine Yang. Therefore, it is very easy to refine a Dan furnace.


    Once the furnace is finished, the alchemy will begin.


    Diyuan pill is one of the high-level pills that Qi Yu wanted to refine for a long time.


    Although Jingyuan pill is a very suitable "food" for monks, it is obviously not enough to supplement the combat consumption for the monks above Huaxu if they take one or two Jingyuan pills in the process of fighting.


    The Diyuan pill is different. Although it is not an elixir, for the friars under the virtual immortal, anyone who takes a Diyuan pill can not only completely replenish the consumed vitality, but also get the blessing of the power of the earth, which is very helpful for the friars to replenish their vitality and improve their accomplishments.


    In the process of fighting, in the face of the crazy consumption of vitality, the friars under Xuxian only need a Diyuan pill to replenish their vitality, even Qi Yudu.


    What''s more, because Diyuan pill is a high-level pill, it maintains strong spirituality. The pill itself can be blessed by the power of the earth. Even Diyuan pill itself has spirituality and can be practiced. Its vitality will not decrease with time, and will even be further improved.

 Chapter 1619

    This kind of elixir is naturally necessary for high-level friars. It is better than Jingyuan elixir.


    However, Qi Yu could not produce Diyuan pill even if he had some ideas before, because it was not easy to inject spirit and vitality into the pill, until he saw the existence of the Six Harmonies of yin and Yang.


    In the whole Jinwu cave, there are many array prohibitions and many other things that can be used for reference by Qi Yu, especially for Qi Yu''s understanding and application of Fengwen.


    In Jinwu cave, many key array prohibitions are based on Fengwen, which is why Jinyue Shenzu has never been able to completely control Jinwu cave.


    Now, the Jinwu cave is really useful in the hands of Qiyu. Qiyu not only knows how to use these array prohibitions and magic weapons, but also knows how to improve them to make them play their real functions.


    Let''s say that in the hands of Jinyue Shenzu, the Six Harmonies of yin and Yang Dan furnace was used by him to "incubate" the Protoss. It has never been used for anything else.


    The problem is, it''s a Dan furnace. Naturally, it can be used for alchemy. Even alchemy is its real use, OK?


    Falling into the hands of Jinyue Shenzu is really a secret investment, but now falling into the hands of Qiyu, the situation is naturally quite different. The greatest beauty of this Dan stove is that it uses the word "Sheng" as the core, which can provide vitality and spirituality for Dan medicine. In order to refine Diyuan pill, it''s more effective!


    Because the fundamental difference between high-level elixir and low-level elixir lies in its spirituality.


    Elixir nature has a strong spirit, and can "breathe" the vitality of the elixir, is a genuine high-level elixir.


    Once the key "technical problem" of spiritual injection is solved, it is very easy to refine the Diyuan pill. It is only natural to put the five element essence pill into the Dan furnace according to the Dan prescription, and then use some high-level spirit grass as auxiliary materials to make a furnace of Diyuan pill.


    Moreover, Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong were accustomed to using the technique of Dan Cao to extract the spirit of Ling Cao directly. In the process of alchemy, there was no need to put the grass into the Dan stove.


    These essence juice is actually Mo Qingtong''s purification from Dan grass. Nowadays, the spirit of the spirit grass and spirit wood in the Moon Palace God realm has been greatly improved, and a lot of demon grass (that is, spirit grass is refined into demon) has been born among them. These demon grass are awed by Mo Qingtong''s spirit of wood God, and naturally they are willing to serve Mo Qingtong. The most important thing is that Mo Qingtong never hurt these demon grass, and even she is not willing to hurt some spirit grass, let alone demon grass.


    For this reason, under Mo Qingtong''s command, there are a large number of demon grasses in the whole Qingtai Xianzong. They absolutely obey Mo Qingtong''s orders. They not only cultivate and protect the spirit grasses and spirit trees according to Mo Qingtong''s instructions, but also help Mo Qingtong collect the juice of spirit grasses and spirit trees, use some Dan Fu to help some spirit grasses and spirit trees extract spirit and form Dan medicine.


    In a word, Mo Qingtong had no need to do it by herself for a long time. These demon grasses under her command were her soldiers. However, Mo Qingtong expected them to become true "flower fairies".


    According to Qi Yu''s words, once the cultivation of these demon grasses reached the Yuanying and Yuanshen periods, they could basically turn into human beings, and then they became real flower fairies.


    Although Qi Yu was the first time to refine the Diyuan pill, it was too appropriate to use the furnace of Six Harmonies of yin and yang to refine the Diyuan pill. In addition, Qi Yu had a magic fire that could be mobilized, and many factors were available. There was no reason why he would fail.


    However, when Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong opened the furnace, they were shocked¡ª¡ª


    It''s not that the alchemy failed, but that the alchemy flew!


    It''s said that "the boiled duck should be careful to fly", but the pill that you don''t want to make can fly.


    One of the pills, turned into a white light, fell into the earth and disappeared in an instant.


    Dan Yao ran away?


    It was the first time that Mo Qingtong met such a situation.


    However, Qi Yu encountered such a situation in his "memory" and said with a smile: "it''s really good luck. The first batch of high-level pills produced" demon pills ". It''s really good luck!"


    "Demon Dan?" Mo Qingtong had only heard of the elixir, but he had never heard of the demon elixir.


    "If the elixir becomes a demon, it is a demon pill; In fact, they are similar to the spirit grass Qi Yu gave a simple explanation and immediately let Mo Qingtong understand the truth.


    However, Mo Qingtong didn''t quite understand that lingcao became a demon because lingcao was a living and spiritual thing, but what about pills? Is there life and spirituality?


    Seeing Mo Qingtong''s doubts, Qi Yu explained with a smile: "this is the gap between high-level pills and low-level pills. High level pills are spiritual and have vitality, just like a special kind of life. With spiritual beings, no matter what form they are, nature can practice


    "I see." Mo Qingtong nodded gently. In any case, she had to admit that Qi Yu''s words were reasonable. As long as he was a spiritual creature, he could practice.


    Ghosts are like this, plants are like this, why can''t elixir?


    Even the spirit of the magic weapon can form an instrument spirit, which can be practiced. Why can''t the elixir?


    However, if that Diyuan Dan has already "flew" away, it means that it has already had spirituality. It''s a pity to run away like this?


    "Run away?" Qi Yu laughs. Who doesn''t know that the whole Qingtai immortal sect''s array prohibition is quite good. If only a piece of Diyuan pill with spirit can escape from Qingtai immortal sect, then the array prohibition of Qingtai immortal sect doesn''t exist in name?


    Therefore, although this Diyuan pill has spirit, it can''t run away.


    Qi Yu used the power of the word "Di" Fengwen to reach out and grasp the ground. Then he saw a white light falling into Qi Yu''s palm, which was the Diyuan pill that had flown away before.


    Mo Qingtong was very interested in this Diyuan pill. At this time, she immediately came over and saw that the Diyuan pill in Qi Yu''s hand was really special


    Around this pill, there is a soft "fog", which is constantly flowing and changing. Sometimes, it even shows the appearance of human facial features.


    This time, Mo Qingtong had completely believed that this Diyuan pill really had a spirit, and it could breathe and breathe, even had a little aura.


    Funny is, this guy''s expression seems to be pitiful, seems to beg for mercy from Qiyu, hope not to be eaten by Qiyu.

 Chapter 1620

    "Qi Yu, or... Let it go? It looks pathetic. " Mo Qingtong said to Qi Yu that she was the softest.


    "It''s a pill?" Qi Yu reminded Mo Qingtong, "as a pill, it''s just like an egg. We all know that eggs may hatch chickens, but it doesn''t prevent us from eating eggs, because eggs are our food. The elixir is the Friar''s food. "


    If we are reasonable, Mo Qingtong can''t say Qi Yu.


    But as a girl, does Mo Qingtong need to reason with Qi Yu?


    Well, of course it''s not necessary.


    Unreasonable, this is the natural right of girls, but this is only for girls who will act coquettishly. As soon as Mo Qingtong is coquettish, Qi Xianshi can''t help it.


    "Well... Since you say no, No." Qi Yu said to Mo Qingtong, "that''s all right. If the elixir comes out of the furnace, we don''t eat it as long as it''s a natural elixir with spirituality and life when it comes out of the furnace. Let''s keep it in Qingtai Xianzong."


    Qi Xianshi is a great master. When he said this, not only the Diyuan pill was "forgiven", but also it came out of the furnace later. However, all natural elixirs with spirit and life can be forgiven and will not be used as food.


    Mo Qingtong was very happy, but she knew it was because of her willfulness. She apologized and said, "Qi Yu, if you do this, won''t you and Qingtai Xianzong lose a lot of high-level pills?"


    "You are also a member of Qingtai Xianzong, so this is not a loss of Qingtai Xianzong." Qi Yu said with a smile, "besides, after these natural elixirs are pardoned, they can also be used - right?"


    Qi Yu put an "immortal" character into this Diyuan pill, taught him magical skills and helped him step on the road of practice.


    Now that he has decided to forgive these natural elixirs, Qi Yu has decided to make them useful


    Let them practice supernatural power, improve the realm of cultivation, have more spirituality, and then they can be used by Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong naturally!


    Sure enough, the mist around him became more thick and the facial makeup on it became more clear after this Diyuan pill was blended with the character of immortal Phoenix. He also expressed his willingness to do things for Qiyu and moqingtong with his divine sense.


    This is also a smart guy.


    Qi Yu said to him, "although you are an elixir, since you are a natural elixir, and I personally teach you supernatural powers, then you are a member of our Qingtai immortal sect. In this way, I''ll call you Diyuan boy!"


    Qi Yu thinks that there will be more alchemy stoves in the future. He also needs some alchemy boys. This Diyuan boy can be used as alchemy boy.


    Although Diyuan boy himself is a Diyuan pill, the difference between Diyuan boy and pill is just like the difference between chicken and egg.


    In the world of practitioners, once the levels are different, there will be no sense of identity.


    It''s like the immortal of Xiuzhen doesn''t juxtapose himself with mortals, even if he was once mortal; The true immortal will never juxtapose himself with the true cultivator!


    Diyuan boy doesn''t regard himself as an elixir now. He will even take other elixirs in the future, because he is now a disciple of Qingtai Xianzong and a registered disciple of Qiyu. This is his real identity!


    Sure enough, without any hesitation, Diyuan boy quickly met the patriarch and said that he would soon cultivate his body, and then help Qi Yu refine more pills to become a qualified alchemy boy.


    Of course, Diyuan boy also told Qi Yu that once he met the natural elixir, he would persuade them to join Qingtai Xianzong.


    In this way, because of Mo Qingtong, Qiyu changed his strategy. It seems that Qingtai Xianzong will have an extra peak¡ª¡ª


    Danxiu peak!


    As the name suggests, this mountain peak will be the place for these natural elixirs to practice.


    Although Qiyu felt that it was too kind, he thought it was worthwhile for Bo Hongyan to smile, and he thought it was also an attempt¡ª¡ª


    Using the Dan demon to assist in alchemy may improve the efficiency of alchemy.


    Anyway, although Mo Qingtong thought it was strange for Diyuan boy to be a alchemy boy in the future, at least he would not be eaten.


    After getting part of the power of the word "immortal" Feng Wen, Diyuan boy''s cultivation improved very quickly. A moment later, he had a clear shape, and also grew thin hands and feet. He looked very happy, but he took the initiative to comfort Mo Qingtong: "Mo Xianzi, I can work for the patriarch, it''s nature! If it wasn''t for the Lord refining me, if it wasn''t for your intercession, there wouldn''t be my son of the earth! "


    "Oh, I know. It''s good for you to repay your kindness. Just, do you really don''t mind helping Qingtai Xianzong alchemy? Because all the refined pills are - you know, they are all the monks'' food in the end. " Mo Qingtong said with some pity.


    "Of course I know. The pills were originally for monks. I''m Dan Xiu. I''ll take Dan medicine in the future. " Diyuan boy''s serious appearance surprised Mo Qingtong.


    "But... Aren''t you the elixir yourself?" Mo Qingtong couldn''t help saying.


    "I used to be a pill." Diyuan said, "you don''t understand the mystery, Mo Xianzi. If I were an alchemist, maybe I could increase the number of natural elixirs! But if the patriarch doesn''t refine the elixir, or doesn''t give us the chance of natural elixir, then there won''t be me and there won''t be Diyuan boy! "


    As soon as these words came out, even Qi Yu thought this guy was beautiful: Yes, if Qi Yu didn''t make pills, naturally there would be no other Diyuan boy, and other natural elixirs would have no way out! Generally speaking, the participation of Diyuan boy in alchemy may increase the chance of natural elixir, so the more he gives more disciples to the Qingtai immortal sect''s danxiu peak.


    That''s right. What Diyuan boy said is really good!


    Now, even Mo Qingtong thinks that Qingtai Xianzong should build more yin yang Liuhe Dan furnaces and refine more Diyuan Dan.


    As soon as Diyuan Dan came out, Qingtai fox Pavilion began to worry about the price of this thing.


    Because Diyuan Dan is a monk who aims at the realm of Huaxu period. These guys are basically local tyrants, so they can''t be too cheap.


    However, for the sake of the long-term business of Qingtai fox Pavilion, the price of Diyuan Dan should not be too expensive. If it is too expensive, it will damage the reputation.


    After refining Diyuan pill, Qiyu didn''t have time to care about these trivial things. He asked the Hushan people to set their own price, so Diyuan pill was set at the price of 1000 yuan pill, which is said to be for the convenience of exchange.


    As for Qi Yu, his most important task now is to deal with the challenge of the unknown strong who may come at any time!

 Chapter 1621

    After March, China ushered in another spring.


    The challenge of the unknown strong, which was supposed to appear at any time, has become a three-month quiet period.


    After these three months, there is no threat of war from the lunans and the lunans, and there is no large-scale war outside the world.


    Because Qi Ying secretly adjusted the space nodes between the world of the solar system through the golden sky, and made the ruins of Tianyuan become the only space intersection of many worlds. Therefore, we all cherish this place, even if there is a conflict, it is also a small-scale conflict and war.


    In addition, the scale of Liusha city has tripled, and it is more prominent than before, because now it is mainly used for trade.


    Just like the sun city built by Qiyu in Kuafu Mountain World (Tulong star), its main function is trade.


    In Liusha City, there is a large-scale branch of Qingtai fox Pavilion, where you can not only sell and buy all kinds of rare materials, but also buy rare high-level elixirs.


    At present, Qingtai Xianzong develops Diyuan pill, a kind of high-level elixir, specially for the "big customers" above Huaxu period. Although the price is as high as 1000 yuan pill, it is in short supply.


    Moreover, the Jingyuan Dan and Diyuan Dan of Qingtai Xianzong have rapidly entered into circulation in several other different worlds, and no one can stop them¡ª¡ª


    The pills produced by Qingtai Xianzong must be of high quality, which is recognized by many monks!


    Based on this point, no sect or strong one can stop the circulation of Jingyuan Dan and Diyuan Dan in many different worlds, because they are the "food" of the practitioners and the most basic "currency"!


    The circulation of elixirs such as Jingyuan pill and Diyuan pill directly led to the fact that the space of Tianyuan ruins became larger and more noisy.


    Now, many different worlds have established their respective spheres of influence in the ruins of Tianyuan, so now there are not only Xingqiu base, iron blood holy land, Dragon God City, ten thousand demon city, but also many new forces.


    Although these new forces also have friction with each other, in view of the fact that the space of the Tianyuan ruins has become extremely vast, and there is no such huge force as the Luna, it is because Qiyu deliberately maintains this situation that the Tianyuan ruins are more prosperous and noisy than before.


    Today, whether they are monks in the earth world or other different worlds, they enter the Tianyuan ruins for two purposes


    Deal! Or experience!


    Needless to say, trading is to sell or sell cultivation resources here.


    Experience is only aimed at the individual friars. This is not a war.


    Besides, Qi Yu always believed that the existence of adventure and experience could release the anger of monks in different world, so as to avoid a larger scale war.


    This is what Qiyu wants to see.


    In addition, Qingtai immortal sect not only sells high-level elixirs such as Diyuan Dan, but also has begun to sell supernatural powers.


    In the eyes of many sects, Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are the black sheep of their families!


    Who doesn''t know that the supernatural power is the inside information of a sect. If there are one or two genuine supernatural powers, they can be used to establish a sect. Qi Yu unexpectedly auctions the supernatural power. This guy doesn''t know whether he is crazy or crazy!


    But even so, many sects and strong people participated in the auction, which not only accumulated a huge amount of wealth for Qingtai Xianzong, but also indirectly enhanced the strength of the earth world and other different world practitioners.


    It is also because of this that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are labeled as "traitors". The enemies of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong even cry that Qiyu has always been a "spy" of the different world and has always been working for the powerful sects of the different world. Otherwise, it is impossible to do such a crazy thing.


    Since Qingtai immortal sect has many magical skills, why not give priority to the alien organizations and guwu family in China?


    Although the alien organizations, the guwu family and the plutocrats in Shenzhou participated in the auction, and they also succeeded in obtaining some skills, they didn''t get any advantage from the auction process at all, so they naturally wanted to severely attack Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    Perhaps, they think that since Qiyu is from China, China should be the first place. These magical skills should not be sold to any other forces at all, but should be taught to people in China for free.


    Qi Yu even dare to auction, let part of the magic into the world, this is simply heinous!


    Although Zhuo Yifeng and Jiang Chengzi have been killed before, there are many cunts in China. Nowadays, there are many dark forces and degenerate organizations in China. It''s quite easy to find some people who discredit and abuse each other.


    The idea of those bitches is that shouting on the Internet won''t expose their identity, and they think that it''s impossible for Qi Yu to settle the accounts with them in person at his current cultivation level, so naturally they will scold them as they should, until they are found by Xuanwu, monk Association and Taoist League, and they are quietly obliterated.


    It is strange to say that although Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha had always regarded Qingtai Xianzong as a competitor, and even regarded Qingtai Xianzong as an enemy in some cases, after Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong established the Moon Palace realm, the relationship became harmonious.


    Maybe it''s because the high-level officials of Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha have seen the situation clearly. They have understood that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are no longer on the same level with them.


    Perhaps because of the recovery of justice, there are still some righteous people in these alien organizations. They don''t want to see the whole religion with a group of dark forces and families to make China more degenerate.


    However, as everyone knows, even foreign organizations know, the real elite of Yanhuang dragon race are almost all in the Moon Palace.


    Foreign alien organizations even think that this is an "elite plan" implemented by Yanhuang people. Although it is different from the elite plan carried out by foreign alien organizations and chaebol groups, it seems that this is an elite plan, just a more successful one.


    Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong people have created the moon god domain and achieved what other organizations and plutocrats in the earth world want to do but can''t do. This is success!


    Even if it is slandered by countless degenerates in China, it can not change this kind of success.


    As for the magic power?


    In the realm of the Moon Palace, it is said that the supernatural power is simply "universal education".

 Chapter 1622

    It''s said that in the Moon Palace, every issue of the "new Xiake daily" will publish a skill and supernatural power, and it will also open up a special space for communication, so that many people who practice this supernatural power can exchange experience with each other. Even the new gods of Qingtai immortal sect will comment on these supernatural powers and even demonstrate them in person.


    As for the "education" in the Moon Palace, although there is only one sect of Qingtai immortal sect, there are many monastic schools in the Moon Palace, which are collectively referred to as "Qingtai immortal academy".


    The new gods and disciples of Qingtai Xianzong, and even the demon practitioners of Qingtai Xianzong, are all professors or visiting teachers in these fairy schools. They will teach magic and supernatural power in these fairy schools regularly or irregularly, and also explain some auxiliary cultivation methods, such as alchemy, weapon refining, talisman and so on.


    Even Qi Yu went to lecture several times.


    However, Qi Yu has to admit that he really has no talent in teaching. He may be a top expert, but he is not a qualified teacher.


    In contrast, she Chun, Ning Daoyi and Xu suling are the most suitable teachers.


    Xiuzhen college, for many people in the earth world, may be a relatively new thing, but Qiyu knows that in many high star Xiuzhen worlds, in addition to the existence of super sect, Xiuzhen College''s "academic school" is also a powerful force.


    Of course, Qi Yu did not deny that the existence of Xiuzhen sect had great significance: inheritance!


    Any super sect, they can inherit, naturally have many advantages, or have many abilities, and as the disciples of Xiuzhen sect, they will accept harsh practice and strict rules in the sect!


    However, it is undeniable that zongmen''s strict education can always train some powerful monks.


    It''s not necessarily true that a strict teacher is a good student, but there must be some truth.


    As for Xianyuan, it''s suitable for cheerful and open-minded monks to join in. The advantage of Xianyuan is that it can practice freely, openly and flexibly, and the supernatural power is to choose to practice. It''s just like an elective course in a university.


    However, there are not many places like Qingtai Xianyuan where you can choose supernatural power. If you want to choose supernatural power, at least you have to have enough supernatural power... In other places, there are so many supernatural power for people to choose?


    As for places like Qingtai Xianzong, they are different.


    Since the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai can auction the supernatural powers, it means that the number of supernatural powers of the immortal sect in Qingtai is quite large.


    Therefore, it''s really lucky to be able to practice in the Moon Palace. Before, some alien organizations in China and abroad said that Qiyu was a "traitor". They said that since he knew all kinds of magic powers, he sold them to foreign monks at a high price. They also said how he had treated foreign people and monks in China and the earth world harshly


    However, looking at the situation of the Moon Palace, who else can complain that Qi Yu is too harsh on the people of Yanhuang dragon origin?


    Those who complain and even curse Qiyu are either representatives of the depraved and dark forces, or those who have no chance to enter the realm of the moon god. They are typical people who can''t eat grapes and say that they are sour.


    However, judging from the current situation, the dark and dark forces in China are also in trouble


    Since Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong established the Moon Palace realm, Xuanwu, daomeng and monk Association began to awaken their "just heart" in Shenzhou.


    Of course, Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha, as the old-fashioned alien organizations in China, naturally have a group of hot-blooded people. It is a kind of personal insult and torture for them to let them continue to fall with the dark and dark forces like Quanjiao.


    Because anyway, the monks of Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha, even if they will set foot in some gloomy fields, they have their bottom line, and their people will not always do things without a bottom line.


    In the past, because they had to face the "competition" between Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, they might be hostile to Qingtai Xianzong, but now they naturally don''t have such an idea, because Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong have already left China, and they are already on the moon, with different levels. What is the competition?


    In the current situation, for such alien organizations as Xuanwu, Daoist League and monk Association, they are faced with a choice: either they continue to degenerate, and finally they have no bottom line as the whole religion; Or, take Qingtai Xianzong as the goal, constantly strengthen the strength, and constantly improve the reputation, at least let the rest of the people in China have some dignity!


    After some consideration, most of the people in Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha chose to keep their bottom line and their dignity and glory.


    For this reason, the middle and high level of Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha held a secret meeting, and the final result was war!


    They feel that they should not continue to be close to the whole religion. Although the senior officials of Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha may have some selfishness and personal interests, they are still not confused when making the key choice. The most important thing is that the middle-level personnel of these three alien organizations, because they have no conflict of interests, let them choose an example target between Quanjiao and Qingtai Xianzong. There is no doubt that they choose the latter!


    These three alien organizations in China, at least, want some face. They can''t work without a bottom line like the whole religion.


    For this reason, after discussion, these three alien organizations launched a surprise attack on Quanjiao, which not only destroyed the general arena of Quanjiao, but also swept up their major spheres of influence, and almost defeated the influence of Quanjiao overnight.


    Quan Jiao, who has just entered the "arrogant state", is forced to turn into the dark and hide its strength.


    Although the war ended overnight, Qiyu naturally knew it, and Lin Xiaobao and others planned to take part in the fight against Quanjiao at that time, but they were stopped by Qiyu¡ª¡ª


    Qi Yu told Lin Xiaobao that if Qingtai Xianzong was involved in it, these three alien organizations would not appreciate it. On the contrary, they might arouse the suspicion of each other and think whether Qingtai Xianzong wanted to interfere in the affairs of China.


    Qi Yu had a hard time coming out of the chaos of China. He had a hard time building a Moon Palace for the pure Yanhuang dragon race. Naturally, it would not be muddy again.


    Even if the rest of the people in China have fallen and blackened, so what?

 Chapter 1623

    Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong have already done what they should do. If they kill themselves, what does it have to do with Qiyu?


    As for the battle between the three alien organizations and the whole religion, it will cause certain personnel losses, which is inevitable. If they have not experienced the situation of blood and sacrifice, they may not cherish it.


    Of course, the joint action of Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha is more gratifying. It seems that in the future, there will be a tripartite confrontation among Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha.


    Moreover, after the first World War, Xuanwu, monk Association and Taoist league made a lot of loans from the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai, and also competed for many supernatural powers and elixirs. This time, they not only carried out a large-scale sweep of the whole religion, but also realized a very important problem


    They went in the wrong direction before!


    Previously, heterodox organizations such as North America and Western Europe, chaebol groups and wealthy families always believed that gene technology was the king and the future.


    And the alien organizations in Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha also agree with this view. They always think that Western gene technology is the forefront, so they are trying their best to develop gene technology, and they are trying their best to produce magic gene, animal gene and so on.


    Even, it uses the power of science and technology to transform alchemy ciphertext and so on.


    In terms of basaltic weapons, in terms of gene technology, it is even as good as the super power special warfare research institute and Shenmo gene group in North America.


    Ran... Ran and egg!


    It turns out that gene technology, which is highly praised in North America and Western Europe, actually goes in the wrong direction, far less than the achievements of Qingtai Xianzong.


    At the very least: Qingtai Xianzong has all been on the moon, which can''t be done by any alien organization or chaebol group in the West!


    For the sake of ownership of the moon, the Western chaebol organizations are even desperately criticizing on the Internet, believing that the moon should be controlled by the people of Qingtai Xianzong, but what about this? They can''t even land on the moon, and they have the right to talk about who is in charge?


    It''s just from the fact that Qingtai Xianzong established the Tianyuan ruins and the Moon Palace, people with clear eyes can see that the current Qingtai Xianzong has far surpassed any alien organization and chaebol group in the world, not to mention those who know about the battle of jinyueshenzu near the sun.


    Xuanwu, Sangha and daomeng, the three alien organizations, all know something about the Moon Palace and the moon god clan, and also know that the moon god clan has been defeated by Qiyu.


    At this point, the middle and high levels of the three alien organizations naturally understand that they have indeed gone the wrong way before. They believe that the civilization of science and technology is higher and stronger than that of metaphysics. This is a wrong subjective judgment!


    Since we know that we are wrong, we have to find a way to make up for it.


    Therefore, bidding for supernatural powers, high-level elixirs, and even trying to get all kinds of intelligence and practice skills in the Moon Palace''s divine realm have accelerated the progress of these three alien organizations.


    On the other hand, they haven''t completely given up genetic technology, even though it feels like chicken ribs to them now.


    Yes, gene technology is really a chicken now.


    Today''s China has already returned to the barbarian era. The territory of the whole China has been expanded dozens of times. The scene of modern cities in the past can no longer be seen. Now we can only see some cities surrounded by dense forests and boundless wilderness.


    After all, the city is not the mainstream now, and famous mountains and rivers are the mainstream, because famous mountains and rivers at least have more aura. What''s the advantage of staying in the city?


    People living in cities are like a bright light in the dark, guiding the attacks of monsters, crazy beasts and Demons everywhere. Staying in cities is far less advantageous than staying in famous mountains and rivers.


    Fortunately, before the famous mountains and rivers, they were basically under the control of the Jianghu and guwu sects. Under the current situation, these Jianghu and guwu sects, for their own safety, have also chosen to form an alliance with such super alien organizations as Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha.


    If they don''t, it''s really difficult for them to keep the gate of famous mountains and rivers with the strength of these crazy beasts and monsters.


    As a condition of alliance, these sects of the river and lake and guwuyin will also hand over some of the mountains to the three alien organizations to build bases. This is also a kind of mutual benefit.


    As for fighting for the top of the mountain?


    It''s almost never going to happen¡ª¡ª


    Because there are too many mountains in China!


    There''s no need to fight for the top of the mountain between alien organizations and sects in the rivers and lakes. Only the crazy beasts, Warcraft and monsters like to fight for the top of the mountain with the Terrans.


    It''s just competition and hatred between species, and it can''t be mended.


    Without the help of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, these alien organizations and the clans of the rivers and lakes not only formed an alliance to defend each other, but also spent a lot of pills to hire locusts to fight for them.


    The grasshoppers really do their best to deal with crazy beasts. Their actions have always been very efficient, and they can completely suppress the crazy beasts in China, but their employment prices are not very cheap.


    For this reason, many elixirs have to be consumed by the heretics and the sects of the rivers and lakes in China.


    In any case, the days of the grasshoppers are still moist. The mother emperor of the grasshoppers can get a lot of benefits from picking up garbage every day under the ruins of Tianyuan. Besides, the grasshoppers are excellent "mercenaries" now. She is very satisfied with the current situation and can hardly complain to Qiyu.


    When the three alien organizations in China began to return to "Shanye", it also means that China has entered the cultivation civilization from "post-modern science and technology civilization".


    Now, in the sky of China, you can see the flying crane, the flying sword and even the cool light wings everywhere


    Many people think that such a change is also good, at least those who come out of big cities, they no longer worry about the haze that once made them headache and lung pain.


    In other parts of the earth, powerful forces have also formed.


    For example, on Toyo island in the Pacific Ocean, Fusang temple is still in power. Who let the man of Kaga junaimei be Ning Daoyi, one of the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong.


    In the area of Tianzhu, Brahmanism is now the dominant one, and even the influence of Buddhism has been forced to move to the area of Thailand in Southeast Asia.


    In Western Europe, the Church of light and the Templars still exist, and their strength has been improved, because they have recruited a group of mysterious "magicians".


    In addition to the Church of light and the Templar order, the temple still exists and becomes powerful.


    Apart from the three, there seems to be no other powerful alien organization in Western Europe.


    It seems that other alien organizations have been merged and absorbed.


    In South America, Catholicism dominates.


    In North America, the super power special operations research institute, the magic gene group and the Pompeii consortium are in a tripartite position.


    But there is also a powerful alien organization, the supernatural society, which exists in both north and South America. They have the North American wizard Association in North America and the South American Hunter group in South America.


    As for the ancient Africa, there are lion Legion and phantom female country.


    Obviously, today''s earth world is already a "wild" world!


    The question is, when will the threat outside the earth come?

 Chapter 1624

    Jinling City, China.


    This is one of the few dozens of big cities in China after entering the era of wild cultivation. Although it used to be a super metropolis, it has obviously declined.


    In the city, you can see the ruins of buildings full of plants everywhere, and even the bones of some monsters and beasts.


    Sometimes, there are human bones.


    However, for these big cities, there are naturally three alien organizations and relevant departments to protect them from being occupied by monsters and monsters.


    In cities, the basic order is still there.


    At this time, at the gate of Jinling No.12 Middle School.


    A group of junior high school students, just finished compulsory education, experienced a simple graduation ceremony.


    In the past, the third year of senior high school was the watershed, because in the third year of senior high school, there would be famous universities and pheasant universities, and there would be Shuimu University and Lanxiang University... When the world moves, that is the difference between ordinary people and non ordinary people.


    Now in this wild age of cultivation, the difference is even greater!


    Now on the third day of junior high school, if you can''t awaken your different abilities, or if you can''t practice martial arts and quench your body, you are basically a useless person.


    Basically, after graduating from junior high school, the future gap of these teenagers will be very big, even bigger and bigger.


    Of course, the school is very clear about this, so in junior high school, there will be alien organizations and Jianghu sects to provide all kinds of investigation. Students with good physique and intelligence may be absorbed into alien organizations or Jianghu sects. Of course, "body" is the first. If you don''t have a strong body, you don''t want to join alien organizations or Jianghu sects.


    Even in the school curriculum, "body" is also the first. It is necessary to teach students the basic knowledge about alien, ability, martial arts and practice. Of course, this is to help more students wake up early and become practitioners earlier.


    Among the students who finished the graduation ceremony, someone suddenly exclaimed, "look, someone says it''s Xu Liang!"


    All at once the crowd gathered around.


    After graduation, you can see a love confession immediately, which seems to be a memory at the end of students'' career.


    The center of the crowd is a boy named Xu Liang and their ban Hua Fang Yaqin.


    Whether it''s the old era or the new era, or the age of cultivation, the eternal one is the theory of beauty. Only beautiful women can attract these ignorant teenagers.


    Fang Yaqin, as a class flower, naturally has a good face. Otherwise, Xu Liang would not choose this time to express his feelings.


    However, after Xu Liang said something like "like you", he didn''t get any response.


    Fang Yaqin flatly rejected Xu Liang: "Xu Liang, we are still young. You''d better work hard to wake up earlier, or become a warrior. Maybe in the future, we''ll still be friends, or maybe we''ll have a better relationship."


    Fang Yaqin''s words, of course, are flawless. They not only remind Xu Liang that he should work hard, but also don''t blow his face mercilessly.


    However, Xu Liang doesn''t think so. Although he doesn''t have the awakening ability, doesn''t become a warrior, and his strength is not strong, his self-esteem is quite strong!


    In front of so many people, Xu Liang was politely refused, and immediately felt that he could not get off the stage, so he said angrily, "Fang Yaqin, you vicious woman! Waste my heart and soul to you... Don''t deceive the poor youth in 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi! You abandon me today, and one day, I will make you kneel down and beg me! "


    Xu Liang''s appearance is ferocious!


    This is too cruel, isn''t it?


    Fang Yaqin is quite depressed. She just politely refuses the other party, which can be regarded as giving the other party face. I can''t imagine that Xu Liang should say that about her. Isn''t it a bad reputation?


    This is too much!


    Although Fang Yaqin is a ban Hua, she has always kept a low profile. She didn''t provoke Xu Liang, and she didn''t mean to belittle him. However, she didn''t expect to be bitten by Xu Liang. Xu Liang said that he was abandoned. The implication is that Fang Yaqin was a couple with him before, but she didn''t think that he had no ability, so she abandoned him.


    People who don''t know the truth naturally think that Fang Yaqin is really a vicious woman, but does she have to accept such insults? Why should she!


    Fang Yaqin was so depressed that she couldn''t help saying to Xu Liang, "abandon you? We have no beginning at all. What is abandonment? I just turned you down. No - do you know what that means? I didn''t expect that you should ruin my reputation. If you think about it carefully, you have graduated from junior high school. What are your achievements? Before the world has not changed, your performance is poor, now it is still poor! Your fitness test is also poor! Visible, the world has changed, but you did not change it! In addition, as a boy, please do not insult the reputation of other girls, this is the minimum morality


    After saying this, Fang Yaqin turned away.


    Xu Liang is naturally embarrassed, but this guy has obviously let out his face. He roars at Fang Yaqin''s back: "Fang Yaqin, you cheap woman, you will regret it one day! You will be conquered by Laozi... "


    However, Xu Liang''s words did not arouse the approval of others. People who knew him could not help saying, "what is it! Even if you have poor ability, you still bully girls. Can you do something good? "


    "Isn''t it? I''m in the same class with him. Fang Yaqin has never been in love with him. How can it be called abandonment! It''s a disgrace to others


    "As a man, you''re a little promising, OK?"


    "Xu Liang, if I were you, I might as well kill myself with a piece of tofu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing these sarcastic and mean words, Xu Liang''s self-esteem collapsed completely. He didn''t expect to summon up the courage to express himself to Fang Yaqin, but what he got in return was such a sad result.


    Xu Liang ran away with rage!


    He didn''t know how long he ran alone until he was so tired that he fainted in an alley.


    Xu Liang was awakened by a merciless heavy rain. He awoke blankly, feeling that there seemed to be a dignified and cruel voice in his mind: "boy, do you want to be a strong man? Do you want to have a lot of women? "


    "Who are you?" Xu Liang couldn''t help asking.


    "I... you can call me the messenger of the Lord." The voice is still cold, like a cold machine.


    "Why did you come to me?"


    "Answer my question first!"


    "Want to be strong? Want a lot of women? Nonsense - I must want to! I always wanted to! But can you give it to me? " Xu Liang roared that he knew that his body, intelligence and morality were all three dregs, and he could not be a strong one at all.


    "Just think about it! As long as you believe in the LORD God and complete the task given to you by the LORD God, you can be strong! "


    "Really? Don''t I need the awakening power? You don''t need to practice martial arts or anything? " Xu Liang asked that as a student of three dregs, he also knew the key elements of becoming a strong person: gene awakening and body quenching!


    However, the voice in my head was an exception: "no! Because you have now been selected - you are the servant of the LORD God, you only need to complete the task given to you by the LORD God! You don''t need to practice anything! "


    "Really? There''s a good thing? Isn''t that breaking the rules? " Xu Liang was surprised and said, "what should I do now?"


    "Kill! You only need to kill, and your strength can be improved continuously! "

 Chapter 1625

    The Moon Palace is the realm of God.


    Qingtai Xianzong, the main peak, in the temple.


    This temple was originally used by the lunans to control the lunans and the earth, but now it is controlled by the Qingtai immortal sect.


    Moreover, the greatest value of the temple is to connect the immortal peak pyramid in Jinwu cave, so that the power of the sun and even the power of the galaxy can be continuously sent here for the use of Qi Yu and the whole Qingtai immortal sect.


    Now, Qiyu doesn''t have to go to the Jinwu cave at all. He can sit here and mobilize the power of the whole Jinwu cave and the solar system.


    What''s more, in this place, we can have a "panoramic view" of the moon world and the earth world.


    According to Wu fan, the most useful invention of scientists in the earth world may be the Internet, but this is also the most stupid place¡ª¡ª


    Once the Internet exists, there will be no more privacy.


    What password, what firewall, what antivirus software... In front of top hackers, fart is not!


    Especially Wu fan, who is disgusted to vomit about stealing and peeping into other people''s privacy, because there are too many! When he first joined Xuanwu, he still felt quite curious about this kind of thing. This is because at that time, he was still young, and felt that he could legally satisfy the desire of spying and punish the bad guys. This job was just right for him.


    However, Wu fan never thought of it. Later, things changed. There were too many things to spy on. Wu fan only saw many dark and dark things. For example, some people looked respectable, but in fact they were extremely insidious. All day long, he thought about how to harm people and how to trap them


    For example, some respectable educators look well-dressed, but in front of students they are dressed like beasts, and even do things worse than animals.


    There are also some people who seem to be models, but in fact they are constantly making small moves. Even when they take the bus or subway, they don''t forget to make some dark little things.


    Not to mention those guys who are high up and well-dressed, in fact they are all cannibals


    Accustomed to too much darkness, Wu fan is numb to these things, and he doesn''t want to pry into anyone''s privacy.


    But now, he can''t do without spying!


    Because this is the task given to him by Qi Yu.


    The difference is that Qiyu doesn''t let him really spy on anyone''s privacy, but monitors the "changes" on the earth.


    Since Qiyu knew that the energy barrier of the moon to the earth has disappeared, Qiyu has been considering and responding to threats from outside the solar system.


    Wu fan played a great role in this matter¡ª¡ª


    This guy set up a new network, called "neural network"!


    This is not the so-called neural network of artificial intelligence, but a consciousness network that can monitor the moon god domain and the earth world created by Wu fan''s spiritual power.


    This neural network is also like the original means of world observers, but Wu fan has strengthened and upgraded it. Through this neural network, Wu fan can easily penetrate any network of the earth world, and even some people''s spiritual world.


    Wu fan, this guy is a "God", and now he is a medium level God. It''s really not difficult to invade other people''s spiritual world.


    After building the neural network, Wu fan created a super "computer", which is his own brain.


    Qiyu specially prepared Wu fan with a special divine power, which is called "alaiya divine power". This is a Buddhist divine power. Its biggest advantage is that it can cultivate multiple spiritual worlds, so it is very suitable for Wu fan who likes to develop his brain.


    After practicing this magic power, Wu fan turned another brain into a "humanoid computer" and specially dealt with some abnormal situations he found in monitoring the earth world and the moon world.


    Even in the next step, Wu fan may extend the neural network to other worlds, but he still has some problems to solve.


    Every morning, Qi Yu would ask Wu fan if there was anything unusual in these two worlds.


    Today is no exception.


    "What can be unusual?" Wu Fan said with a smile, "the current situation is much more peaceful than before. There are no changes in the earth for several months. It seems that the biggest trouble is the Luna clan, and now this big trouble has been dealt with by you, so the whole earth world is in peace? "


    "Believe me, the moon god clan is just a beginning. Once they set foot on the road of practice, troubles will follow, and they will never simply stop." Qi Yu said to Wu fan that this was an experience, and for Qi Yu, it was definitely a painful understanding.


    In the "memory", although Qiyu had been practicing in the fairyland for hundreds of years, he was also very quick, but he was also faced with numerous challenges and tribulations.


    There is no practitioner who can preach smoothly. Disasters and natural disasters will exist at any time.


    A race, a world to rise, naturally also need to experience many hardships.


    Suffering and experience are normal, but the peaceful situation is not normal.


    Now the earth world has been relatively calm for three or four months, which is really abnormal. That''s why Qi Yu let Wu fan continuously investigate the situation. Once there is any change, Ma Shan will trace the cause of the matter.


    Seeing that Qiyu was so serious, Wu fan had no choice but to say, "you are really frightening me by saying that. OK, I will check it again right now - forget it, I will optimize the way of supervision to see if there can be some new situations. But I think there should be no problem now. Are you too nervous?"


    "I also hope that I am too nervous, but judging from the current situation and my experience, it is not likely that I will be too nervous, on the contrary, there will be more problems. So, you should optimize it quickly and keep an eye on me! " Qi Yudao.


    Wu fan nodded and began to optimize his other "spiritual world.".


    Qiyu thought the process would be long, but he didn''t expect that after ten minutes, Wu fan seemed to find the situation, and then found Qiyu: "I may have found an abnormal situation."


    "Maybe? What is the possibility of finding an anomaly? "


    "It''s just that I''m not sure - if a person''s cultivation level advances by leaps and bounds and surpasses all the people in the world." Wu Fan said, "is this an abnormal situation? Or is he a real genius? "

 Chapter 1626

    "Oh? If he is faster than me, it''s abnormal. " Qi Yu gave Wu fan a judging condition.


    "Then... He''s an anomaly!" Wu Fan said.


    "Who?" Qi Yu asked.


    It seems that Wu fan really found an abnormal situation.


    Why should Qi Yu take himself as a reference standard?


    The reason is very simple, he is a "alien".


    He himself is an anomaly!


    Then, if others rise faster than Qi Yu, there must be something wrong.


    No matter what you eat, or you are forced to inject vitality and accomplishments, there must be something abnormal!


    If there is no abnormality, a person''s honest practice can''t improve faster than Qi Yu''s state of cultivation.


    "He''s just a young man named Xu Liang... Here''s some information about him... Well... Well, there''s something wrong with this guy - he''s so strong with girls, and he hasn''t been investigated by the Taoist League! He is still the "outstanding seed" of the Taoist League. He really has some problems! " When Wu fan began to collect more information about Xu Liang, he found more anomalies.


    Xu Liang, the boy didn''t wake up in the third day of junior high school, and his martial arts didn''t harden his body. He even refused to express himself to ban Hua. But who would have thought that the boy suddenly made great progress. In less than a month, he had already become a Dan and joined the Taoist League to become an "outstanding breed" player.


    The most important thing is that after this guy''s cultivation level has improved by leaps and bounds, he has even bent on the class flower who refused him. Although there is no direct evidence, according to the other information Wu fan collected, he thinks that Xu Lianggan is the one in all probability!


    This boy is really not simple!


    Wu fan decided to continue to dig Xu Liang''s data. The deeper he digs, the more problems he has. Moreover, the data of Xu Liang seems to be dark. Less than a month after graduating from junior high school, he has killed more than 1000 people!


    Kill a thousand people!


    This kid''s too cruel.


    Although many people were killed by Xu Liang because they were against him or challenging him, it is very rare for a teenager to be so cruel.


    Anyway, Wu fan, as one of the gods of Qingtai Xianzong, was shocked by what the boy did. He really couldn''t connect a teenager with a ferocious mob.


    "It seems that I should invade his spiritual world to have a look!" Wu Fan said to Qi Yu, "although I have seen a lot of dark and corrupt things before, this boy is definitely a wonderful flower! He is so vicious that he can''t stay! But I have to make sure that he has done so many terrible things


    "Invading his spiritual world? Not desirable! " Qi Yu gave up Wu fan''s idea, "since I asked you to monitor the changes in the earth world and the moon world, it means that once there is an abnormal situation, even I have to deal with it carefully, so you can''t act rashly."


    Qi Yu is naturally worried about Wu fan''s affairs.


    Although Shi Ningqing was shocked by Wu fan''s ability, in Qi Yu''s eyes, even if Wu fan became a medium level God, he was still suitable for mental work. If he was fighting against a strong man from outside the sun, Qi Yu felt that Wu fan did not have that strength.


    Wu fan thinks that it should be easy to compare prices to invade the spiritual world of a jiedan monk. Once he invades the spiritual world of the other party, Wu fan can easily find out the situation of Xu Liang and find out where his abnormal situation came from.


    If it''s true that you''ve eaten something, it''s fair to say.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t let Wu fan do it, just let Wu fan collect relevant information from the side.


    Although Wu fan thought that Qiyu might be over cautious, he still did what Qiyu said and did not invade Xu Liang''s spiritual world.


    But in any case, Wu fan is now targeting Xu Liang.


    After staring at Wu fan, he found more abnormal situations


    According to the boy''s performance before he graduated from junior high school, Xu Liang''s intelligence, physical fitness and cultivation talent were almost scum, but after he graduated from junior high school, he showed almost evil cultivation talent.


    What''s more, this guy''s practice is like a family. He has hardly experienced any hard practice or experience, but his cultivation level has been improved. Even when he was jiedan, he didn''t go through thunder robbery!


    Although the thunder robbery in jiedan period is nothing to the people of Qingtai Xianzong, even the people of Qingtai Xianzong need to experience the thunder robbery.


    Xu Liang is a golden elixir, but he has not been robbed by thunder!


    No thunder robbery!


    If this kind of thing is told to any practitioner, the other person will not believe it, because to get rid of the pill, you have to go through thunder robbery. There is no doubt about this!


    However, the iron rule has been broken!


    This rule doesn''t work for Xu Liang?


    Wu fan told Qi Yu this very frightening news.


    In Wu fan''s opinion, if someone can get rid of thunder, then this skill will be quite great, which even Qi Yu can''t do.


    Is there anyone in the world more powerful than Qi Yu?


    This is not right. If that person is really more powerful than Qiyu, why didn''t this person appear when alien creatures invaded the earth? The other Party chose to show up at this time, obviously with bad intentions


    The more Wu fan thought about it, the more uneasy he felt and the more scared he felt, so he said to Qi Yu, "Hengli is just a monk in jiedan period, otherwise, why don''t you just root it out earlier? Anyway, the boy is full of evil in secret! "


    This is Wu fan''s most annoying kind of people. Although Xu Liang is not yet 18 years old, this kind of behavior is still unforgivable.


    "Well, calm down." Qi Yu said with a smile to Wu fan, "this boy is not terrible. He is not robbed by thunder. The key is the person behind the scenes. Don''t you think that as a" three dregs "student, he will become the most brilliant genius in the world immediately after graduation? There''s a reason for everything. It''s the person behind him that''s the key. "


    Qiyu naturally has a more profound view.


    A Xu Liang, even if his cultivation level soars, even if he can become Dan without being robbed by thunder, now he is only in the period of Dan.

 Chapter 1627

    Although Xu Liang''s cultivation level can be improved again, Qi Yu believes that he will still encounter a bottleneck. He has never heard that an immortal can become an immortal in one step!


    Only when you give up can you get something, and when you get something, you will lose something.


    This is the truth of heaven and earth.


    Seeing that Qi Yu didn''t seem to worry much, Wu fan had to be patient and said, "so, just keep waiting?"


    "Well, wait, watch." Qi Yu said to Wu fan.


    In desperation, Wu fan continued to observe.


    However, Wu Fan has stepped up his eyes around Xu Liang and gathered intelligence.


    Although Wu fan promised not to invade Xu Liang''s spiritual world, he can invade the spiritual world of those around him.


    Xu Liang''s parents, Xu Liang''s friends in daomeng and so on.


    Spare no effort to monitor and excavate each other''s darkness, which has always been Wu fan''s best thing. He wants to find out what happened to Xu Liang.


    It''s not bad without supervision. After careful supervision, we found that many of the things that happened to Xu Liang could not be explained, the most obvious of which is that:


    As long as Xu Liang kills anyone, his accomplishments and strength will be improved!


    This is very strange, because Xu Liang did not devour the enemy''s cultivation and power, but after killing his opponent, his cultivation and power directly improved, as if his cultivation was like a game¡ª¡ª


    By killing to accumulate experience, you can improve your cultivation power!


    After continuous observation for several days, Wu fan finally determined this. Xu Liang is really powerful. He can improve his cultivation power in this way.


    So, where does Xu Liang''s cultivation power come from?


    Wu fan couldn''t figure out this, so he could only tell Qi Yu what he had observed.


    Qi Yu seriously thought about it, and then seriously said: "so, his cultivation power really fell from the sky."


    "From the sky? You''re kidding Of course, Wu fan didn''t believe that the power of cultivation could come down from the sky.


    "I mean, from outside the sky." Qi Yu said, "congratulations on finding the right target. There is something wrong with Xu Liang!"


    "Well, since he really has a problem, shall we do it?" Wu Fan said that since it is certain that the boy really has problems, it should be in time to eradicate him now.


    "Do you know who he is behind the scenes¡ª¡ª Since I don''t know, I shouldn''t do it now. " Qi Yu said to Wu fan.


    Of course, Wu fan didn''t know who was behind Xu Liang''s scenes. Qi Yu only said that he had come down from the sky. Who knows what the hell it was.


    In fact, Qi Yu did not know who was behind Xu Liang, but he knew that the person behind Xu Liang must be a "tianwai" person.


    The question is, what does that guy want to do to support Xu Liang?


    "If we don''t deal with Xu Liang, how can we know who is behind him?" Wu Fan said impatiently, "Hengli is just a friar in jiedan period. He''s in Yuanying period already! Let''s kill him! Otherwise, it will be a real danger in the future! "


    In just a few days, Xu Liang''s cultivation state broke through again!


    It''s Yuan Dynasty!


    It''s like taking a rocket!


    If you don''t do it again, I''m afraid it''s really a tiger in the future.


    Qi Yu said with a smile to Wu fan, "I just said that we shouldn''t do it, but it doesn''t mean that other people can''t do it."


    If Qingtai Xianzong takes action, it will make the alien organizations in China, especially the Taoist League, think that Qingtai Xianzong has any other ideas about China.


    There is no need for unnecessary misunderstanding.


    However, Qi Yu knows who is suitable for shooting¡ª¡ª


    Fairy dog organization!


    The immortal dog organizations of Yi long, Rong ye and others are more secret and powerful than the whole religion. They should have been loyal to our immortal world, but for the sake of precious freedom, they chose to cooperate with Qi Yu.


    However, Yi Long and Rong ye are still working for the will of the fairyland. They are worried about the punishment of the will of the fairyland.


    In this case, Qi Yu simply "sent" a merit to them.


    Knowing that Rong Ye is an old thief, he is too smart to use, so Qi Yu contacts Yi long.


    In the ruins of Tianyuan and the quicksand City, Qi Yu meets Yi long.


    Later, Qi Yu tells Yi long that he knows a freak who may have disobeyed the will of the fairyland. If Yi Long passes on the news, he may be able to make a contribution.


    Yi Long was really interested in this and said to Qi Yu, "Qi Xian Shi is really in a hurry! To tell you the truth, we people are in urgent need of credit, or we''ll burst the talisman sooner or later! "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. With my help, the fairy dog treasure book won''t explode. However, the will of fairyland may be exchanged for other punishments - in short, it''s really a credit right now, but it''s not easy to get this credit. You''d better pass on the news. " Qi Yu thinks Yi Long is a good guy, so he doesn''t plan to kill Yi long.


    It''s also a credit to Yi Long and the immortal dog organization just to deliver the news. After all, Xu Liang broke the rules of monks'' breakthrough, which is tantamount to challenging the will of the immortal world. If Yi Long reports the news, he can really get credit.


    "Well, I''ll let others try." Yi Long said to Qi Yu, "thank Qi Xianshi anyway!"


    "You''re welcome." Qi Yu said with a smile, "because he is a member of daomeng, we Qingtai Xianzong are not very good at it."


    Understatement, Qi Yu will Qingtai Xianzong off.


    "I understand." Yi Long nodded his understanding.


    Later, Qi Yu returned to the Moon Palace.


    Wu fan, continue to monitor the movement of Xu Liang.


    After a while, I got the news that someone was really trying out Xu Liang.


    It''s a member of Dao League!


    However, Qi Yu preferred to believe that the members of the Taoist league who challenged Xu Liang were mostly instructed by the immortal dog organization, or he was originally a member of the immortal dog organization.


    The members of Tao league who challenged Xu Liang were already the accomplishments of Yuan Ying in his later period.


    The two sides dueled in a wilderness.


    This time, Qi Yu went to the place where the two sides dueled in person, but they were so far away that they couldn''t feel it.


    The member of the Taoist League is Li Xiyang. His cultivation in the later period of Yuanying is now very important in the Taoist League.


    The two sides agreed to fight, saying that they would exchange views.


    However, it is actually Li Xiyang who wants to give Xu Liang a chance to show him that he should maintain the minimum respect for their "predecessors" in the Taoist League in the future.


    Young man, the limelight is too strong. We should suppress it.


    Li Xiyang naturally didn''t plan to kill Xu Liang, but he didn''t know that Xu Liang was going to kill him.


    Although both of them are members of the Tao League, Xu Liang and Li Xiyang practice different ways.

 Chapter 1628

    Xu Liang and Li Xiyang against the moment, has decided to kill Li Xiyang!


    Because kill Li Xiyang, Xu Liang''s cultivation level will be improved!


    Xu Liang not only adapted to the way of killing to improve his cultivation level, but also thought it was quite good. He had fallen in love with this way.


    As a servant of the "Lord God", it''s good to serve the LORD God. In the past, those women who despised him were forced or domineered. Now he is one of the most promising seed members of the Taoist League, and will soon become an important figure in the Taoist League.


    Even some people in the Taoist League compare Xu Liang with Qiyu. They think that Xu Liang''s cultivation level is even faster than Qiyu''s, and it is uncertain that Xu Liang will become a signboard of the Taoist League in the future, and even cover the limelight of Qiyu.


    Although Xu Liang is a bit rampant, the top leaders of the Taoist League think that this is a common problem of young people. Since he is a young master, who is not arrogant?


    If you are not arrogant at all, you are not a young master.


    However, even the top officials of daomeng did not think that Xu Liang was not just arrogant, but a madman.


    And extremely dangerous lunatic!


    Li Xiyang just wanted to teach Xu Liang a lesson and suppress the young man''s popularity. However, after the confrontation between the two sides, Li Xiyang found that Xu Liang''s strength was improving at any time. Let alone suppress his popularity, this guy was just a madman, and his skills could restrain Li Xiyang!


    Li Xiyang''s realm is higher than Xu Liang''s, and his cultivation is stronger than him, but he is suppressed by Xu Liang.


    "Haha..." Xu Liang said with a grim smile, "Li Xiyang, do you think that if you are higher than me, you can suppress me? My magic power just can suppress you! "


    "It''s impossible. I know you''ve never used the nine heaven Xuanshui magic power before. How can you suddenly use it today?" Li Xiyang is not a fool. If he knew that Xu Liang''s magic power specifically controlled his fire power, he would not deal with Xu Liang himself. However, he had made a clear investigation before and knew that Xu Liang''s water system magic power was not powerful.


    Li Xiyang never thought that Xu Liang just had the magic power to restrain him, and it was the first time he used it!


    "No way? Anything can happen to me! Because Laozi is a real genius! The genius of heaven Xu Liang roared, "some of us in the Taoist League compare Lao Tzu with Qi Yu - Hey, his Qi Yu is a fart. Lao Tzu''s cultivation level can be improved at any time. One idea can improve the level! The magic power is what I want! "


    One thought can promote the realm?


    What do you want?


    Even when Qi Yu heard this, he thought Xu Liang was arrogant. But what if Xu Liang''s words were not just arrogant?


    What if it''s true?


    An idea can promote the realm? Even Qiyu can''t do such a thing.


    If you don''t practice by yourself, you can improve your state just by thinking. That''s quite funny. Don''t you make other monks feel that they are too stupid?


    It seems that Xu Liang''s promotion is like a pie in the sky.


    However, from Qi Yu''s point of view, there are still some problems: there must be a cause for everything! In other words, there must be a reasonable reason for Xu Liang''s abnormal situation.


    An idea to promote the realm of cultivation?


    If Xu Liang doesn''t practice himself, how can he improve his realm? In other words, who helped him improve?


    That''s right. It''s "passing on merit"!


    Although it''s more complicated and difficult for monks to succeed, it''s not entirely impossible. Qi Yu also knows that some evil ways can inject some accomplishments into someone and enhance their realm


    The key point is that this kind of situation is to promote the cultivation of Xu Liang. Even in a very short period of time, the cultivation of Xu Liang''s realm will be improved, but if it is easy to get it, it will inevitably lead to unstable foundation. And the people who infuse Xu Liang''s cultivation realm are not using Xu Liang?


    Living Lei Feng?


    This kind of person has never been seen in Xiuzhen world.


    Of course, Qi Yu will not remind Xu Liang. As Wu Fan said, Xu Liang is already full of evil.


    Fortunately, Xu Liang''s opponent, Li Xiyang, was not very clean, so Qi Yu was happy to watch the excitement.


    Not only Qiyu is watching the fun, but also the people organized by Xiangou are watching the fun.


    But of course, Qi Yu will not show up, nor will he scare the snake.


    Xu Liang is not a key figure, the talent behind him is.


    For this reason, Qi Yu had to be prepared to face a challenge after making clear the identity of the person behind Xu Liang.


    Xu Liang is not terrible, but the person who can force him into the realm of cultivation is definitely a powerful role!


    Even, it may be a very powerful role!


    The battle between Xu Liang and Li Xiyang was not wonderful, because it was purely one-sided - of course, Xu Liang had the upper hand!


    Although Li Xiyang had a higher level of cultivation, no matter what moves and magical powers he used, he was restrained by Xu Liang and lost his temper.


    Xu Liang is not bragging. Qi Yu can see that Xu Liang really seems to be able to understand a magic power from an idea, but Qi Yu also sees a more important thing


    The golden elixir of Xu Liang is fake!


    This is why Xu Liang jiedan didn''t cause thunder robbery, not because of how special he was, but because he didn''t have real jiedan!


    Xu Liang does have a "golden elixir" in his body, and his realm cultivation is no less than that of the jiedan period monks, but the golden elixir is fake, disguised as a golden elixir from the things he used.


    As for the newly formed Yuanying in Xu Liang''s body, needless to say, there are also problems.


    Fake! The gold elixirs are all fake, so the yuan baby formed after the broken gold elixir is also fake.


    That''s the answer!


    If Qi Yu didn''t come to observe in person, he really couldn''t figure out the reason. But now, the reason is very clear. The other party''s gold elixirs are all fake. Naturally, it can explain why he didn''t cause thunder robbery.


    Qi Yu didn''t know if the people of the immortal dog organization had made it clear. Anyway, the people of the immortal dog organization had become interested in Xu Liang, which Qi Yu was happy to see.


    Qi Yu is not suitable to do things like beating grass and frightening snakes in person. It''s their "duty" to hand them over to the immortal dog organization. For this, Yi Long and Rong ye also expressed their gratitude to Qi Yu.

 Chapter 1629

    Although the confrontation between Xu Liang and Li Xiyang has gained the upper hand, he still can''t kill Li Xiyang for a short time because of the lack of realm and cultivation, which makes Xu Liang impatient and can''t help roaring: "Lord God, give me the strength to kill this silly fork!"


    "Lord, who can help you! You can''t kill it Li Xiyang was also so angry that he was about to vomit blood. Naturally, he didn''t care about his manners and swore.


    However, Xu Liang''s request for "Lord God" was answered immediately, and his strength suddenly increased. His whole body was like an inflatable ball. He hit Li Xiyang with all his strength, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Li Xiyang''s body is injured, and Yuan Ying wants to escape. But Xu Liang is so fierce that he can''t give Li Xiyang a chance to smash Li Xiyang''s Yuan Ying!


    This behavior is also quite abnormal!


    You know, the yuan baby and the yuan God of a friar are great tonics. A normal friar will never smash the yuan baby and the yuan God directly, even if they meet together.


    Yuanying and Yuanshen are good things for alchemy, amulet making and medicine making. If they explode directly, what''s the use of them except that their inner emotions can be released?


    That''s no use at all!


    Li Xiyang was so bombed, but Xu Liang''s battle was not over.


    At this time, Xu Liang had been blocked by two members of the organization.


    These two members, one black and one white, are the "black and white impermanence" of the immortal dog organization. They are also the capable officers under Lord Rong.


    Since Lord Rong got the news, he began to make arrangements, and passed the news to the fairyland through the fairy dog treasure book, but he didn''t know whether the fairyland would attach importance to Xu Liang.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. Like Yi long, Rong Ye has been freed from the shackles of the immortal dog''s treasure book. So even if the immortal will wants to punish them, it''s not so easy. The reason why he continues to work for the immortal will is that he doesn''t want to offend the immortal will too much, but it''s not fear. It''s just that he doesn''t want to provoke reckless disasters.


    It''s that simple.


    As for these two black-and-white impermanence, they are real immortal dogs. They have no freedom, so they must fight for the will of the immortal world, and they must obey Lord Rong''s orders.


    As for Xu Liang, in their eyes, just like a prey!


    Rong Ye has already said that Xu Liang is an alternative. He has broken the rules made by fairyland and is likely to be a potential threat.


    Through the observation just now, black and white impermanence also basically affirmed this point. Xu Liang really has a big problem. It''s not only that his cultivation level has been improved too fast, but also that the most important thing is that Xu Liang doesn''t need to go through thunder robbery to break through his level, which clearly breaks the rules made by the fairyland!


    Breaking the law is breaking the fairyland rules!


    Black and white impermanence, in which the white impermanence said to Xu Liang: "Xu Liang, where did you learn this magic power?"


    "What are you two! Don''t think you can question me if you have a high level! " But Xu Liang didn''t give these two immortal dogs any face.


    "Fool! We represent the will of the fairyland White clothes impermanence anger way, although he is a fairy dog, but in front of the monks of all heaven, the fairy dog represents the fairy world!


    Represents the fairyland. What does that mean?


    Even a dog in fairyland is more noble than any monk in any world. This is the unified cognition of all fairyland dogs!


    Although Xu Liang doesn''t know the identity of black and white impermanence, how does the other represent the will of fairyland? Xu Liang thought of the mysterious "Lord God" standing behind him. Naturally, he would not give black and white impermanence any face. He sneered, "will the fairyland? For me, it''s a fart! If you dare to stop me, you will die! "


    "Arrogance The white clothes impermanence anger way, take the initiative to Xu Liang hand, "wait for me to suppress you, again see you have what great backstage!"


    "Well, I just killed a Li Xiyang. It''s really not fun!" With a sneer, Xu Liang tried his best to fight without any fear because the black-and-white impermanence was a period of emptiness.


    There''s no way. Xu Liang just needs to communicate with the "God consciousness" in his mind. As long as he has completed the task given to him by the God, he can exchange the corresponding magic power and cultivation realm.


    Just like Wu fan''s analysis, it''s like playing a game for Xu Liang to improve his cultivation level. He just needs to constantly kill his opponent instead of brushing his head. Therefore, in Xu Liang''s eyes, even the role of black and white impermanence is just the object to give him "points".


    The difference is that black backed impermanence''s strength is not only stronger than Li Xiyang''s before, but also they can get more blessing from the immortal world with the help of the immortal dog''s treasure book. According to the truth, they only deal with a little Xu Liang, so there should be no problem at all.


    However, these two powerful immortal dogs still underestimate Xu Liang''s strength. Xu Liang''s strength is really stronger in the Vietnam War, and this guy''s various magical powers and skills are emerging in endlessly. If this guy is not a genius, then he must be a monster.


    As immortal dogs, black and white impermanence must capture this kind of alien in order to maintain the dignity of the will of the immortal world. Once they have made contributions, they can also get more rewards from the will of the immortal world and have more powerful power.


    Visible, in fact, both sides are just fighting backstage!


    The difference is that Xu liangpin is the backstage of the LORD God; Black and white impermanence, spell is fairyland will this backstage.


    This is actually a battle between gods and immortals!


    Whoever has a harder backstage will be the winner.


    But Qi Yu knew clearly that the winner would be Xu Liang.


    Why?


    Not because the celestial will is too weak, but the celestial awesome will not be able to focus on these two little fairy dogs. But Xu Liang''s backstage is obviously paying attention to him.


    The speed of Xu Liang''s strength cultivation is beyond the reach of all previous encounters.


    As Wu fan analyzed, Xu Liang didn''t need any practice or any hard training to improve his cultivation level. He just needed an idea and a word!


    However, how far can Xu Liang''s cultivation level go?


    infinite?


    Beyond the sky?


    To become immortal?


    Naturally, it is impossible!


    If there is anyone who can control the immortality, then the immortal world still has the meaning of existence? Will fairyland immortals tolerate these things?


    A few minutes later, the contest was over backstage.


    The winner is still Xu Liang!

 Chapter 1630

    The winner, Xu Liang.


    The living, naturally, is Xu Liang.


    Black and white impermanence, these two little fairy dogs, are dying.


    Although they bear the treasure of immortal dog, they are just two little immortal dogs among many immortal dogs. They have no way to get the special favor of immortal will, so they are not Xu Liang''s opponents.


    Xu Liang stepped on the face of Impermanence in black with one foot, and on the body of Impermanence in white with the other foot. He said with a grim smile, "as I told you, even if you really have the support of fairyland behind you, it''s rubbish in front of me!"


    This guy is so arrogant.


    Does the immortal dog organization not give Xu Liang a little response?


    Of course, Xu Liang was beaten in the face by the immortal dog organization, not Qi Yu, so he just held a lively attitude and looked at what attitude the immortal dog organization and the immortal world will take.


    Rong ye and Yi long are very angry when they get the news of the defeat of black and white impermanence. However, they are not likely to do it in person. As the leader of immortal dog organization, Rong Ye has a sense of credit¡ª¡ª


    Now both Rong ye and Yi long have confirmed that Xu Liang is a rule breaker, so he has broken the rules made by fairyland. He is an alien. If the news is passed to fairyland, it''s credit. There''s no doubt about it!


    As for how the will of fairyland plans to deal with Xu Liang, that''s the following.


    Qi Yu is also curious. The will of the immortal world must have a certain influence and control in the universe. Now the immortal dog is dying. If you don''t show it, you can''t say it.


    Xu Liang, the little demon star, had no heart of benevolence. He said with a grim smile, "since the will of the fairyland you worship has no expression, then it''s over."


    As the voice falls, Xu Liang has turned black and white impermanence into real impermanence.


    Is that the end?


    Qi Yu thought to himself that when the immortal dog organization was killed, there was really no response?


    Rong ye and Yi long must have passed on the news. Qi Yu knows this very well. These two are cunning now. So, does the will of fairyland really have no reaction at all?


    Qi Yu was just thinking about it. At this time, a fierce sword Qi came from all over the world. It seemed that there was sword Qi in all directions. Even Qi Yu''s "sword" character Feng Wen had a reaction.


    However, this sword Qi has a familiar feeling.


    Familiar, but more powerful!


    Who?


    It''s Ling Qianqian!


    It''s really amazing.


    Although Qi Yu and Ling Qianqian have seen each other several times and fought each other, he did not expect that Ling Qianqian would be the spokesman of the will of fairyland.


    Can we say that Ling Qianqian is also an immortal dog?


    She''s the same as Yi Long?


    If so, then Qi Yu can only say that Ling Qianqian is really good at hiding himself.


    But just before the death of two immortal dogs, fairyland will should not continue to send more immortal dogs to fight with Xu Liang.


    Although the will of fairyland doesn''t care about the life and death of fairyland dogs, it must care about the honor and disgrace of fairyland. How can it be trampled by Xu Liang again and again?


    What does that mean?


    There is no doubt that this means that Ling Qianqian is not a fairy dog.


    She is the representative of the will of fairyland!


    She may be higher than the fairy dog.


    Then, her identity seems to be like her chest - finally ready to come out.


    When Ling Qianqian saw Xu Liang, his eyes flashed with disdain. The boy was only about 16 years old. Where could his cultivation level be so powerful?


    Looking at the boy''s virtue, he is just a little ruffian. It''s really hard to connect him with any top strong man. If it wasn''t for this ruffian who has killed two immortal dogs, Ling Qianqian would never pay attention to his existence.


    However, when Xu Liang saw Ling Qianqian at this time, his eyes suddenly lit up. He even showed a salivating posture and a playful smile: "goddess... NIMA, this is the real goddess! Thank you, Lord! I really want to thank your eight generation ancestors for arranging such a goddess in front of me... Compared with this goddess, Fang Yaqin is just a firewood girl, etc. - goddess, are you really Ling Qianqian, the legendary goddess of thousand swords? "


    "Shut up Ling Qianqian said to Xu Liang, "my name spits out from your mouth, which makes me feel insulted!"


    "Is that insulting? Goddess, you may not have seen anything to do a real insult! Hey, hey... "Xu Liang couldn''t help laughing. Although this guy is young, he has done a lot of bad things.


    Xu Liang is good at insulting such things.


    However, Xu Liang didn''t notice that his obscene appearance was really not liked by girls. Ling Qianqian thought that this guy was too obscene and said impatiently: "well, since you are full of evil, killing you won''t make me feel anything wrong!"


    "Kill me? Goddess, can you see the situation clearly? If you can kill me, where will my reputation of Xu Liang go? You know, in the Taoist League, many people can compare me with Qiyu of Qingtai Xianzong. Even many senior officials feel that my talent and realm have been improved faster than Qiyu. So if you are my woman, you will not insult you. "


    "Look at the sword When Ling Qianqian heard Xu Liang''s words, he felt that he wanted to vomit and urged the sword pill. Suddenly, a wave of angry sword swept over Xu Liang from all directions.


    Xu Liang didn''t care about Ling Qianqian at the beginning. He always felt that no matter how powerful a woman was, she couldn''t be anywhere.


    However, after Ling Qianqian sacrificed the sword pill, Xu Liangcai saw the woman''s terrible side. Facing Ling Qianqian, he felt like he was in the sea of sword spirit everywhere. It seemed that his whole body might be cut by the crazy and terrible sword spirit.


    Ling Qianqian''s realm is above Xu Liang''s, and her cultivation of Kendo is even more terrifying. Otherwise, it can''t cause Qi Yujian''s feeling of Fengwen.


    Xu Liang against Ling Qianqian, there is really no chance of winning!


    However, Qi Yu knows that Ling Qianqian is not fighting for her own sake. She is fighting for the will of fairyland. Qi Yu finally knows her true identity!


    Sure enough, Xu Liang''s whole body was covered with color and blood for a moment.


    However, this guy naturally has a cure for his wounds, which is not a problem for him. However, he was defeated and severely injured by the goddess, which makes Xu Liang really unable to swallow his breath. He always thinks that he is a genius beyond Qi Yu!

 Chapter 1631

    As for these powers are given by the Lord, Xu Liang doesn''t care at all. He thinks that as long as he can get powerful power, no matter where it comes from, it''s his power! With these powers, he conquered the women who looked down upon him in the past, killed his opponents, and achieved fame. That''s enough!


    As for Ling Qianqian, the goddess of thousand swords in front of her, she is the most famous goddess in China today. There are at least millions of men who want to pursue Ling Qianqian, and millions of people who are in secret love and dare not blaspheme and pursue her.


    People like Xu Liang are pure otaku, and they can only see Ling Qianqian''s pictures on their computers and mobile phones.


    Now the goddess is in front of her, but Xu Liang can''t attract people''s attention. Ling Qianqian doesn''t even have the interest to hear Xu Liang say a few more words. She just wants to stab Xu Liang to death with a sword as soon as possible.


    Ling Qianqian''s practice made Xu Liang very angry. The pain on his body made him angry and then became vicious. He could not help roaring: "Ling Qianqian, don''t be shameless! Do you think you can really kill me? I''m just giving you face. You really think how great you are! What thousand sword goddess? I''ll let you know how cheap you are when I screw you! "


    Xu Liang''s words are really vicious. If his goal is to completely enrage Ling Qianqian, then he has achieved his goal.


    Just, the consequence that enrages Ling Qianqian thoroughly, but perhaps is not what he can bear!


    Ling Qianqian is Xuanwu''s top seed player, and she rose a long time earlier than Xu Liang. She has rich combat experience and absolute superiority in realm cultivation... As a sword cultivator, her attack power is very terrible.


    Xu Liang angered Ling Qianqian, so he would pay for it!


    This price is a moment later, Xu Liang''s ear was cut off half by Ling Qian''s flying sword!


    Although it was not a fatal wound, it was enough to make Xu Liang hysterical. He roared in his heart: "Lord God, do you just watch your servant being bullied by a woman? She may be the representative of fairyland. Do you want her to beat me and make you beaten in the face... "


    At this point, the only thing Xu Liang could think of was to ask the Lord for help, hoping to get more power from him.


    Xu Liang is a chess piece cultivated by the "Lord God", so it is impossible for the LORD God to watch him die, so the messenger of the LORD God reappeared and said in its spiritual world: "Xu Liang, you have got such powerful power from the LORD God, but you still can''t rise quickly. It''s a shame! It''s a dream that you want to surpass Qi Yu in such a situation


    "Don''t mock me!" Xu Liang roared in his heart, "give me strength now! I want more power! I''m going to beat this damned woman, I''m going to knock her out! Didn''t you say that as long as I complete the task of the LORD God, as long as I keep killing people, I can constantly improve my realm and strength? Now, give me strength! "


    Xu Liang''s hysterical roar finally came into use. As a chess piece of the so-called "Lord God", Xu Liang was forced to upgrade his realm again, and he was promoted directly from the yuan infant period to the fitness period, with Ling Qianqian in the same realm!


    Even if Ling Qianqian saw it with her own eyes, she couldn''t accept the fact: Xu Liang was just in the early stage of Yuanying, but now he has been promoted to the stage of fitness, and the realm of friars can still be promoted by leaps and bounds, can''t he?


    It seems that Xu Liang really has problems. No wonder fairyland will let her deal with Xu Liang!


    There is no doubt that Ling Qianqian thinks that she should completely wipe out this hidden danger. Xu Liang''s leap forward promotion of cultivation without warning is obviously alien. If it is not eradicated, it will really affect the prestige of the fairyland.


    Although Xu Liang''s realm and strength can be improved, Ling Qianqian''s strength can also be improved. Qi Yu knows this very well.


    Sure enough, Ling Qianqian didn''t use all her strength at all before. At this time, she really began to work hard!


    The black sword pill is right at her feet. The sword Qi is not allowed to move with her mind. But Ling Qianqian''s sword Qi and sword Gang have already reached the delicate state of combining hardness with softness. She specializes in kendo, but this Kendo is almost invincible!


    In contrast, although Xu Liang''s realm is the same as Ling Qian''s, he is far from Ling Qian in terms of fighting experience and pure cultivation.


    What''s more, other people may not be able to see it, but Qi Yu is able to see it clearly: Although Xu Liang''s realm has been forcibly promoted, the higher his realm is, the more unstable his "false realm" is!


    If it wasn''t for the blessing of a powerful external force, Xu Liang''s realm might not only disintegrate every minute, but also be killed!


    After all, it''s the practice of "pulling up seedlings to encourage others". The higher the realm is, the faster he will die. Once this chess piece loses its value, even if no one needs to attack, Xu Liang will die miserably!


    It should be very miserable!


    Because he is bound to die!


    There''s no free lunch in the world, pie in the sky... Traps are possible.


    Qi Yu is very sure. If Xu Liang''s level is higher, he will die faster.


    In the period of integration, Xu Liang''s state was already unstable, which was maintained by a strong external force, needless to say, the "Lord God" in Xu Liang''s mouth.


    Who is the LORD God?


    Qi Yu is not in a hurry now, because he will find out sooner or later.


    Now, Xu Liang has gone mad. He looks like a mad dog; Look at Ling Qianqian again, but he is always as cold as one. His sword Qi is round without any flaw. He can advance and retreat freely in one attack and one defense.


    Ling Qianqian''s performance is naturally stronger than the previous black and white impermanence, which is also expected by Qi Yu.


    As far as Ling Qian''s identity is concerned, it''s normal for her to have such strength and performance.


    Moreover, this is not all the strength of Ling Qianqian!


    Xu Liang, who thinks Ling Qianqian is as easy to deal with as others, may soon suffer.


    Ling Qianqian comes on behalf of the will of the fairyland, and she is not a fairyland dog. She can get more blessing from fairyland power!


    Xu Liang didn''t know Ling Qianqian''s real identity, so he suffered immediately: after a round of flying sword bombardment, Xu Liang lost two fingers this time!


    "Crazy woman! I will kill you Xu Liang threw his severed finger into his mouth and chewed it. The shape of his mouth was so terrible that he said, "Lord God... Give me more power!"

 Chapter 1632

    Mahayana!


    Xu Liang, this guy''s realm has been upgraded to Mahayana!


    This is almost the highest level of monks on earth!


    Even Qi Yu had to admit that Xu Liang had found a powerful backstage and was able to promote his realm to Mahayana.


    Xu Liang is crazy!


    The surging power of the Mahayana monk made him more crazy, and the object of his venting was Ling Qianqian.


    But Ling Qian also has a backstage, her backstage is fairyland!


    Although no immortal paid special attention to her, Ling Qianqian did not hesitate to fight with Xu Liang with the blessing of the will of fairyland.


    Even, Ling Qian explodes sword pill!


    With the terrorist bombings sweeping thousands of miles around, the fighting between the two sides finally came to an end¡ª¡ª


    cause destruction to both sides!


    Under the collision of two powerful friars and two powerful backstage, it is almost inevitable that both of them will lose.


    Unfortunately, no one can kill anyone!


    At the end of the battle, Ling Qianqian has decided to kill Xu Liang at all costs, and will never suffer because she knows that Xu Liang''s injury is more serious.


    If you kill Xu Liang, you will never be able to suffer!


    However, Ling Qian found that Xu Liang had disappeared, as if he had disappeared out of thin air!


    But in any case, Ling Qian kept the face of Qianjian goddess and fairyland.


    Although the price of losing both sides has been paid.


    Xu Liang did "disappear", but he didn''t know why. He thought it was the LORD God who made him avoid the last struggle with Ling Qianqian.


    However, Xu Liang saw that it was desert around him, and he seemed to be a little familiar with it.


    Familiar desert... Seems to have seen somewhere


    "Xu Liang, do you think this desert is very familiar?" At this time, a dignified voice sounded.


    Just listen to this voice, unexpectedly let Xu Liang think of the LORD God.


    Did the Lord really save him?


    However, when Xu Liang opened his eyes, what he saw was not the main God, but a man full of gold and dignity. This guy looked very impressive¡ª¡ª


    He''s not human!


    He is a god!


    But not the Lord.


    Because Xu Liang heard the voice of the messenger of the LORD God: "Xu Liang, it is not the LORD God! He''s just a middle level God! "


    Medium level gods?


    It''s also a god!


    Xu Liang thought to himself that although he had no fear of the fairyland, he was still afraid of the protoss, because he was the "Lord God" to complete him, so he was naturally afraid.


    The man standing in front of Xu Liang is a real God¡ª¡ª


    Jinyueshenzu!


    After he was defeated by Qi Yu, although his realm fell to the Mahayana stage, he stayed in Fengwen Fu for a while and recovered. Now his strength is even higher than before!


    Jinyueshenzu has reached the peak of Mahayana. It should be very soon to step into the realm of emptiness and immortality again.


    It''s only because Qi Yu asked him to come out and talk to Xu Liang, so as to bring out the power behind Xu Liang.


    Behind Xu Liang, the so-called "main god" is mostly a strong one outside this galaxy. Both Jinyue God and Qiyu are very clear about this.


    Although Jinyue Shenzu has been defeated by Qiyu, it doesn''t mean that he welcomes foreign Protoss to enter here. This is his former territory!


    "Who on earth are you?" Xu Liang boldly asked the God of the golden moon.


    "I''m not a man - I''m a god!" Jinyue Shenzu said haughtily, "you are just a God''s plaything. You think you''ve taken advantage of it. You''re just a mortal. What''s your qualification to take advantage of the protoss?"


    Jinyue Shenzu''s words can be said to hit Xu Liang''s key point. Xu Liang is only a person. He used to be an ordinary mortal. He can''t get any advantage when dealing with the Protoss.


    "You... What do you want?" Xu Liang continued.


    "Simply, let the God behind you talk to me." Jinyue Shenzu said, "don''t you call him" Lord God "? I''m also a Protoss. I want to see who dares to call himself" Lord God "


    Lord God, that is the supreme god of domination. Jinyue God ancestor himself can only call himself "God ancestor". Even some people dare to call themselves "Lord God". This is not the general arrogance.


    "Sorry, the Lord doesn''t want to talk to you." Xu Liang insisted that the messenger of God would not agree to this condition, so Xu Liang had no choice.


    "Then I''ll have to take out your poor chess piece." Jin Yue Shen Zu said calmly, which caused a kind of invisible and terrible pressure on Xu Liang.


    Anyway, he is also the ancestor of God. He used to be an immortal. There is no problem in deterring Xu Liang, who has never seen much of the world.


    Sure enough, this domineering spirit burst out, immediately let Xu Liang feel unprecedented powerful danger, even before facing Ling Qianqian also did not have this kind of feeling.


    "What on earth do you want?" Although there is no God''s instruction, Xu Liang is still ready to talk with Jinyue Shenzu. He knows that the God and man in front of him are not easy to be provoked, but since both sides have no injustice and hatred, and Jinyue Shenzu has transferred him here, so that Xu Liang can avoid the result of Ling Qianqian''s revenge. Well, Xu Liang thinks that he should be able to negotiate with jinyueshenzu, and that maybe he can reconcile.


    "I''ve already said - let the" Lord "behind you talk to me!" Jinyueshenzu sneered, "if you can''t do it, you can only be wiped out!"


    Chessmen are used for what, naturally is used to eat other chessmen, or be eaten!


    If a chess piece is eaten, it will be wiped out.


    Only by wiping out all the pieces, the people behind them will naturally appear.


    This truth is so simple.


    Although Xu Liang is not very old, he also understands this truth. However, Xu Liang is a chess player himself. Naturally, his situation is a bit awkward, especially when he is faced with jinyueshenzu.


    Xu Liang doesn''t know the identity of Jinyue Shenzu. He only knows that Jinyue Shenzu is a real God, and the other party''s powerful divine authority also determines this, which makes Xu Liang become nervous.


    Xu Liang''s power came from the gods, so naturally he was also afraid of the gods, and he was so scared that he quickly said, "are you... Are you a God? I know you must be! But I''m just a servant of the LORD God. How can I influence the decision of the LORD God? "


    Xu Liang is so arrogant that he should be so careful at this time. It''s a strange number.


    However, the messenger of the LORD God in Xu Liang''s mind was very dissatisfied and said angrily, "Xu Liang, you don''t need to be so humble to him! He''s just a middle level God. You''re the God behind you


    "I know, but I am only the servant of the LORD God!" When Xu Liang said this, he was obviously prepared to use it to threaten the LORD God and get more benefits.

 Chapter 1633

    It''s just that Xu Liang forgot his original identity¡ª¡ª


    He''s just a servant!


    It sounds nice. It''s a servant of God, but it''s actually a servant. It''s just someone else''s pawn! Can we say that the main god of the hall will be upset for a chess piece?


    Lord God, may be threatened by a chess piece?


    Obviously not!


    Sure enough, Xu Liang heard the voice of the messenger: "Xu Liang, you seem to have forgotten your identity! At this time, you even want to threaten the LORD God, want to get more power? Well, that''s what you want! The LORD God has heard your prayer, and he will give you enough strength - the power of Mahayana peak


    Hearing the messenger''s voice, Xu Liang couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s a smug smile.


    The peak of Mahayana, this is the limit of strength that a monk can reach!


    Even if this medium level God, the ancestor of the golden moon, seems to be just the peak of Mahayana, right?


    Since everyone is in the same realm, Xu Liang is naturally not afraid.


    Even if they can''t fight each other, they can escape, can''t they?


    Xu Liang''s idea is good, even he thinks it can be regarded as wishful thinking, but in fact, there are not so many wishful thinking. Although he has got the power he wants, there is a cold voice like a machine in his ear: "now that you have got the power you want, go to fight to death! Remember, don''t let the Lord down. If he is disappointed, you will die! "


    Xu Liang''s body trembled when he heard this. However, he immediately calmed down. Now that he had reached the peak of Mahayana, there was not much difference in his realm and strength with his opponent. Even if he was a God, how much stronger could he be?


    Xu Liang''s ability of self hypnosis and self consolation is pretty good, but where does he know that jinyueshenzu is a real God, and he was in the realm of virtual immortals before. No matter in strength or experience, where can Xu Liang''s quick product be compared?


    Not only can''t compare, even far less than!


    Xu Liang doesn''t know that the faster he rises, the faster he dies!


    The problem is that the higher the seedling is pulled, the farther the root is from the ground, and the faster it will die.


    Xu Liang may not know it, but Qi Yu can see it clearly. He knows that Xu Liang''s strength, cultivation and vitality are beyond his body''s endurance. The reason why he hasn''t exploded is that there is a mysterious force in his body. If this force disappears, Xu Liang will surely die!


    Now, it depends on whether the powerful force behind Xu Liang will appear after he''s gone. After all, Xu Liang should be regarded as a key chess piece for him. He should have some purposes to cultivate Xu Liang.


    Jinyue Shenzu got some information about Xu Liang from Qiyu. He originally despised Xu Liang''s fast-moving products. He was also a middle-level God. Of course, he could not bear to see other foreign gods running wild here.


    Jinyue Shenzu thinks that his strength should be enough to deal with Xu Liang. Even if he doesn''t need Qiyu''s reminding and help, Jinyue Shenzu can kill Xu Liang.


    However, when jinyueshenzu got the instruction from Qiyu, he immediately gave birth to the feeling of standing on high mountain¡ª¡ª


    Qi Yu''s message to Jinyue Shenzu allows him to kill Xu Liang!


    Jinyueshenzu asked himself that even if he could defeat Xu Liang, he could not kill him in seconds.


    Just by virtue of this, jinyueshenzu had to admit that Qiyu''s cultivation was far better than him.


    But on the surface, jinyueshenzu had no change, and said to Xu Liang, "so, this is your greatest reliance? At the peak of Mahayana, is that all you can do? "


    The arrogance of Jinyue Shenzu makes Xu Liang a little nervous. If Jinyue Shenzu is just a monk of fairy way, Xu Liang may not be so scared, but how can he not be nervous when he is a servant of God?


    Although he was very afraid, Xu Liang said, "jinyueshenzu, you are only the cultivation of Mahayana. What else can you do to me?"


    "Hehe... Hehe..." jinyueshenzu couldn''t help laughing, "Xu Liang, Xu Liang, you are so cute - so stupid! Haven''t you ever thought about why you can be the pawn of the God and why he chooses you? Is it just free for you to improve your accomplishments and realm, free for you to install. Can''t it be forced? "


    "Is... Anything else?"


    "What do you think? You are the servant of God! You are always working for God! If you can''t do things for him, you will have no use value, and you will die! As for why you appear in front of me, it is because I have found you! I found you, the chess piece of the Lord Golden moon god ancestor disdain way, "you want to work for God, that is with me for the enemy!"


    "What do you mean?" Xu Liang did not understand.


    "This is my place!" Jinyueshenzu said to Xu Liang, "do you understand what I say?"


    Xu Liang really reluctantly understood that this is jinyueshenzu''s territory, which means that his "Lord God" may have come to seize the territory. The strength of the LORD God may have done jinyueshenzu, but can he?


    Jinyue Shenzu looked at Xu Liang''s expression as if he were looking at a dying man and said in a pitiful tone: "OK, OK, I think you''ll probably stop here! Because you have completed the ultimate task that the LORD God has given you, and you have successfully led me out. "


    Sure enough, Xu Liang heard the voice of the messenger of the LORD God again: "good, Xu Liang! You have completed the task of the LORD God. From now on, I will speak for you, and your body will be controlled by me! "


    Nemi!


    Xu Liang was shocked: shouldn''t he get the biggest reward for completing the ultimate task? Just like playing games, there should be no customs clearance reward?


    Oh, by the way, game clearance means the end!


    Xu Liang is quite depressed. He really seems to be "playing games": constantly killing people, constantly completing the tasks of the LORD God, and constantly rising the realm of cultivation! Although all kinds of clothes. Force, cool, but the problem is that the realm of strength to enhance too fast, the end of the game is coming!


    Xu Liang didn''t want to accept it. He roared to the messenger of the LORD God: "Lao Tzu''s body, Lao Tzu is the master! You are just a broken messenger. What qualifications do you have to take charge of my body! "


    "When you accept the first task of the LORD God, when you accept the power of the LORD God, you have accepted this mission - the power of the LORD God is not only a gift and gift, but also a shackle to you!" The voice of the messenger took over Xu Liang''s control of his body.

 Chapter 1634

    Qi Yu and Jin yueshenzu thought this was normal, because they used to cultivate chess pieces. Of course, they knew what the use of chess pieces was¡ª¡ª


    Chessmen, is used to use!


    Chessman, must be involuntarily!


    Xu Liang doesn''t want to work hard with Jinyue, but now he can''t help it. His body has been controlled by the messenger of the LORD God.


    Think about it. Once the power and realm given by the LORD God are stripped, what else can he have left?


    He''s nothing!


    No talent, no strength, no intelligence... He is just a mortal.


    Jinyueshenzu will not pity Xu Liang. Sensing that Xu Liang''s identity has changed, he said with a smile, "yes, I''ve finally changed someone who can bring me a little surprise! Introduce yourself? "


    "I am the messenger of the Lord!" The other side said without emotion fluctuation, "so, jinyueshenzu, are you the master of this galaxy?"


    This seems to be a bit rude. If we change to the former jinyueshenzu, it would have been done by this time. But now jinyueshenzu is also one of the chessmen. Of course, he knows how to reflect his value. He needs to get more information, so he said: "yes, I am the master of this galaxy, I am the God here! Well, since you know that there is a master here, you should not covet the resources of this star domain! "


    "Ha ha... You and I are gods. The only difference is that I am stronger than you!" The messenger of the LORD God said with a smile, "now that you have appeared, it proves that my plan is successful. Xu Liang has finally successfully attracted your attention. Now we can have a good talk."


    "Xu Liang? Are you deliberately arranging for him to attract my attention? " Jinyue Shenzu was surprised. If Xu Liang was used by the other party to "fish", it would be a clever way. If Jinyue Shenzu is in charge of the overall situation here, I''m afraid he has already been recruited.


    Originally, he wanted to use Xu Liang to force the people behind him to show up, but he didn''t want that the other party was actively fishing, waiting for Jinyue God to take the bait.


    "Yes, Xu Liang is just a little fish, just to show you!" The messenger of the LORD God said through Xu Liang''s body, "the LORD God just wants to see how capable the master of the solar system is! Unfortunately, you let the Lord down! The medium level gods are close to the realm of the virtual immortals... Well, the cultivation of both the immortals and the gods is a little attractive, but your realm is too reluctant, isn''t it? "


    Look down on me?


    Jinyue Shenzu was very upset and said angrily, "if it''s just bragging, you win! But if it''s a contest, you''ll lose! "


    "Not necessarily." The messenger of the LORD God said, "Xu Liang''s body is at the peak of Mahayana, which is as good as your realm. Plus the power given by the LORD God, maybe he can take you down at one stroke, even without the help of the LORD God himself!"


    "Not necessarily!" Jinyueshenzu sneered, "don''t forget, I''m the master here, so I can eat a piece like Xu Liang in one bite!"


    "You can eat it in one bite? You can really brag The messenger couldn''t help sneering, "even if it''s bragging, your way of bragging is too exaggerated, isn''t it? Well, use Xu Liang''s body to weigh your weight. "


    At this time, the messenger of the LORD God also wants to take action. The strength of Xu Liang''s body has been improved to the extreme. If he doesn''t use it any more, Xu Liang''s body will reach the limit. The game is over and can only be abandoned!


    Qiyu now feels a little wonderful. Jinyueshenzu is not fighting with Xu Liang, but with the messenger of the "Lord God".


    But Qi Yu has taught Jin yueshenzu the method. He can not only defeat Xu Liang, but also kill him in seconds!


    The messenger of God didn''t believe it, so it''s up to him.


    Looking at Xu Liang''s all-out effort, Jin yueshenzu stood still and said calmly: "Xu Liang, you are a poor chess piece. Now your strength and cultivation have reached the limit, and your destiny has come to the end! The game is over


    "Arrogance Xu Liang roared, but it was not the original intention of Xu Liang, but the voice of the messenger of the LORD God, which meant that the messenger of the LORD God thought that it was impossible to lose Xu Liang''s meaning.


    However, there is no absolute!


    It''s the secret of Jinyue Shenzu, but Qi Yu gave it to him¡ª¡ª


    This is a rune, a Fengwen with the word "Xian" covered by the way of Rune!


    This rune, spitting out from the mouth of Jinyue Shenzu, greets Xu Liang.


    At this time, Xu Liang has already made full use of his strength. The peak strength of Mahayana period can deter thousands of miles, even destroy the creatures within thousands of miles!


    If we change to the previous earth world, the power released by Mahayana monks can even spread to the core of the earth world and destroy this planet!


    Of course, the earth world today is totally different from before, and this is the ruins of Tianyuan. There are array prohibitions and defenses all around the world.


    When the messenger of the LORD God saw the rune from the mouth of the God of the golden moon, he thought that this guy was too light on the enemy. How could a rune block Xu Liang''s attack?


    However, when the messenger of the LORD God came into contact with this Rune from the mouth of the golden moon god, he was surprised to find that this Rune did not have any attack power. It was not a rune with attack power at all.


    Not only does it not have any attack power, but it also carries a lot of vitality and spirituality, and even a lot of enlightenment!


    This is so weird!


    Why did the God of the golden moon take the initiative to provide Xu Liang with vitality, spirituality and Enlightenment?


    Moreover, this is the true enlightenment of the cultivation of immortals!


    Because this itself is a "Fairy" character Fengwen, which carries the authentic power of the immortal way. Any monk of the immortal way who gets the power of such a "Fairy" character Fengwen, his cultivation realm will break through immediately!


    Give Xu Liang such a fairy character Fengwen, what is this to do?


    Is this to send Xu Liang to become an immortal?


    Obviously not!


    Rise to immortality? It''s almost the same to ascend to heaven!


    Jinyueshenzu gave Xu Liang the immortal character Fengwen. It''s not to be Lei Feng. It''s a life threatening talisman!


    You know, Xu Liang''s cultivation power itself has reached the limit, and the peak of Mahayana is his highest limit. If he goes further, it is Xuxian.


    The problem is that Xu Liang''s cultivation has reached its peak. It''s like a gourd. It''s full of water and is about to overflow. Now it''s forced to inject more water. What should we do?

 Chapter 1635

    Forced water, water gourd will explode!


    Unless the state of mind is raised again.


    If the realm is improved, it''s like the capacity of this gourd is expanded, so it can naturally accommodate more quantity.


    However, the biggest problem is that Xu Liang''s realm itself is false!


    Although Xu Liang''s main God behind the scenes is quite powerful, Xu Liang''s realm has been forced to rise. There is no doubt about this, so it is true that he can''t be fake or fake!


    Other monks in Mahayana period, if they get an immortal character Fengwen, they are likely to break through to the realm of virtual immortals. At least they can trigger the thunder of immortals robbing gods.


    However, Xu Liang got the power of the immortal character Fengwen, which is the real life charm. Because his realm is false, he can''t break through the virtual immortal realm, and he can''t get any rules of immortality. As for the cause of immortal robbing God thunder?


    Yes, Xu Liang can trigger Tianjie shenlei, but he can''t cheat Tianjie shenlei at all!


    It''s impossible to cheat the will of fairyland!


    This is Qi Yu''s idea. It''s also Qi Yu''s idea for the golden moon god. Only such a rune is needed to kill Xu Liang.


    Moreover, this hand, no solution!


    Sure enough, when Xu Liang''s body touched the rune, the scream of the messenger of the LORD God immediately rang out: "this is the understanding of the fairy way! Damned... This... Will cause the immortal to rob the God thunder? "


    "That''s right, it''s really going to trigger the thunder of immortals!" Jinyueshenzu sneered, "otherwise, do you think I''m giving you gifts?"


    Snap


    With the sound of a terrible thunderbolt, Tianyuan ruins above, it seems to blow up a hole, extremely terrible golden lightning force pouring down!


    For a moment, all around Xu Liang''s body, there were terrible gods and thunder, and the God of the golden moon had already gone away.


    All of a sudden, he fell into the sea of thunder. With the help of Xu Liang''s body, the messenger of the LORD God was still struggling. However, the messenger of the LORD God might have forgotten the crucial point


    Xu Liang''s own realm is false!


    It''s like a boat sailing against the current.


    The problem is that Xu Liang''s physical body itself is a broken ship. The reason why his realm can be improved depends on the power of the "Lord God". If it wasn''t for the power of the "Lord God" to transform and maintain Xu Liang''s physical body, the boy would have been eaten back by powerful forces, or would have been blown up.


    Now, the power of the "Lord God" has been quite reluctant to maintain the cultivation of Dai Feng in Xu Liang''s Mahayana period. Unexpectedly, he has to meet the bombing of the God of immortal plunder?


    Are you kidding?


    Xu Liang is just a pawn of the master God. The master God has no plan to really send Xu Liang to the realm of virtual immortals, and he has no ability to do so!


    If Xu Liang is a genuine Mahayana monk, he may be recognized by the will of the immortal world and be promoted to a virtual immortal.


    However, he is just a fake. How can he be promoted?


    What''s more, once the messenger of the main god wants to use Xu Liang''s body to continue to fight against the thunder, the more terrible thunder will come here, and there will be strong men in the fairyland specially to monitor this matter. At that time, not only Xu Liang''s fake will be exposed, even the "main god" hiding behind him, It may also be implicated.


    Qi Yu may believe that the guy behind Xu Liang may be as powerful as Xu Xian, or even more powerful than Xu Xian. Jinyueshenzu may not be his opponent, but if this guy dares to fight against the fairyland directly, Qi Yu will never believe it.


    Therefore, Qi Yu believed that Xu Liang could not be promoted to Xuxian!


    Even the guy behind Xu Liang won''t support his promotion to Xuxian!


    Sure enough, when the celestial thunder came, Qi Yu already felt that Xu Liang''s realm began to collapse.


    To be exact, it should be the super power behind him who has taken back all the power he put on Xu Liang.


    Without the maintenance of that powerful force, Xu Liang''s realm naturally began to collapse.


    Because Xu Liang''s realm itself is false!


    Starting from Jindan, Yuanying and Yuanshen, they are all fake!


    The reason why this guy''s false state can be maintained is because the main God''s credit. The other party "disguised" Xu Liang''s state with the powerful power of Shinto law. Many people didn''t see it. Even the cultivation state of Jinyue Shenzu didn''t see it.


    However, Qi Yu saw it, because he was suspicious from the beginning¡ª¡ª


    It''s understandable and acceptable that a monk''s cultivation level has improved by leaps and bounds. Maybe it''s because other people''s talent is really powerful, but jiedan can''t cause thunder robbery?


    You''re kidding!


    I''ve never heard that jiejindan doesn''t need to be robbed in any world.


    This is the law drawn up by the fairyland, which should be followed by any monk in any world, no one can be an exception!


    Unless, this person is not the immortal way of practice at all!


    However, the power of Xu Liang is the authentic power of fairyland, so there is no need to explain it too much. After a careful exploration, Qi Yu found out the reason.


    It''s not true!


    Xu Liang''s state disintegrates, and his body naturally can''t bear the impact of the immortal robbing God thunder.


    It can be said that Xu Liang is finished!


    He became the abandoned son of the LORD God!


    Boom


    Just before Xu Liang was struck by lightning, this guy''s body had already exploded.


    It''s ironic that this is the end.


    At least for Xu Liang, it''s too ironic!


    When the LORD God regarded him as an abandoned son, he took the initiative to destroy him!


    When the LORD God does this, he naturally doesn''t want Xu Liang to reveal any clues about the LORD God.


    The means of the LORD God is quite ingenious. Seeing this scene, the ancestor of the golden moon god can only be stunned.


    "So cruel..." Jin yueshenzu can only sigh like this. He knows Qi Yu''s idea and plans to explore the real face of the God behind the scenes through Xu Liang. However, no one thought that the main God was so cruel. After he was sure that Xu Liang was useless, he cut off the clue first.


    Jinyueshenzu just heard the last message from the messenger of the LORD God: "we will visit you again!"


    The implication is that the main God may continue to cultivate more pieces like Xu Liang, which is not a good thing.


    Xu Liang explodes, and the immortal thunder disappears naturally.


    Jinyueshenzu couldn''t help but scold: "hateful! I''m about to know the identity of the "Lord God". I didn''t expect that he gave up his chess pieces! This guy, there''s nothing missing! "


    "No omission? It''s not that easy! " Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1636

    Even if there is no omission, it is also a hundred secrets!


    The main God thought that he had destroyed Xu Liang himself, so Jin Yueshen and Qi Yu could not get any clues about the main God.


    However, the LORD God did not think that his real opponent is not jinyueshenzu, but Qiyu!


    Through Xu Liang, the main god successfully attracted the attention of jinyueshenzu and made jinyueshenzu appear. Therefore, the main God felt that jinyueshenzu was the boss of the earth world and even the whole solar system.


    In the view of the "Lord God", he succeeded in "fishing" jinyueshenzu through Xu Liang, so his goal has been achieved. He should have speculated the strength and other information of jinyueshenzu through Xu Liang.


    Once the "Lord God" moves again, he will make a comprehensive layout, and may win the earth world and even the entire solar system in one go.


    However, the God thought that he had succeeded in "fishing" with Xu Liang as the bait, but he did not expect that Qi Yu was the real big fish.


    However, the "Lord God" was able to use Xu Liang as a bait to attract people''s attention on purpose, which was quite good.


    Other people may not be able to do so.


    It''s very likely that he was really calculated by the "Lord God".


    Despite Xu Liang''s death, Jinyue Shenzu and Qiyu didn''t get any benefits. Xu Liang was just a bait, which had no special use at all.


    However, the "Lord God" thought that he had retreated completely, but he did not expect that Qi Yu had left behind. He had already used the word "Earth" in combination with the word "God" in combination with the pollen of thick earth flowers to leave a part of Xu Liang''s yuan spirit.


    Although the flowers of thick earth can''t revive people, they can make the spirits of the dead reappear. Besides, Qi Yu also uses the power of the words "Earth" and "God".


    Xu Liang''s spirit has been brought back to the Moon Palace by Qi Yu and Jinyue.


    In Qingtai Xianzong, Qi Yu began to make Xu Liang''s heroic spirit slowly.


    This guy was already out of his wits, but he was forced to gather a part of it here by the strength of the flower of thick earth and the word "God".


    Facing Qiyu, Xu Liang was a little surprised: "you... Are you Qiyu?"


    "Yes, I am that Qiyu." Qi Yu nodded gently, "don''t many people compare you with me in the Taoist League? Don''t you know me?"


    Xu Liang naturally knew Qi Yu. He once thought that one day, he would become a real immortal, even a virtual immortal. All the monks who look down on the world, including Qi Yu, believed that he would surpass Qi Yu and become a respected existence. Countless women would scream for him


    However, Xu Liang did not expect that his legend had been disillusioned just at the beginning, just like a bubble.


    At this time, when we see Qiyu again, we will have a deep sense of irony. However, Xu Liang should clearly know that Qiyu is not specifically to satirize him¡ª¡ª


    Even Qi Yu didn''t regard him as a threat target at all!


    This feeling, in fact, is a little sad.


    Xu Liang said to Qi Yu, "if you want to make fun of me, you can make fun of me as much as you like. There''s nothing to say if you want to succeed or defeat me. However, I know that people like you should not leave my divine sense to ridicule me, right? "


    "Indeed." Qi Yu said to Xu Liang, "I don''t have the habit of ridiculing others. If I really don''t like it, it''s more interesting to kill it cleanly than ridiculing. By the way, you seem to like this way, too? You didn''t rise for a long time, but you seem to have killed all the people who offended you? "


    "Ha ha... Yes, isn''t Qi Xianshi going to have a public trial on me?" Xu Liang said.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m not so boring, and I don''t like you at all. The reason why I leave your divinity is that we have something in common about God. Don''t you plan to do something about God?" Qi Yu asked Xu Liang.


    "Lord God? I fuck him... I do him... "Xu Liang cursed the so-called Lord God, and then said," yes, if you want to deal with that damned Lord God, I''ll count with you! "


    No matter how stupid Xu Liang is, he also knows that he has been used by the LORD God, and he really has been used to death. This is too sad!


    Xu Liang really needs strength, recognition and women... He needs the recognition of many people! However, it doesn''t mean that he needs to be used as a chess piece to death. The damned God has lost him as an abandoned piece... The resentment is too deep!


    If he could, Xu Liang naturally would like to kill the God himself, but now he can only hope for Qi Yu, because Xu Liang has no chance! There''s no chance at all.


    Qi Yu knew that Xu Liang was worthy of his death, so naturally he had no sympathy for him. However, Xu Liang still had some use value!


    Through the remains of Xu Liang''s spirit, Qi Yu basically understood the contact information between Xu Liang and the messenger of the LORD God, as well as the LORD God''s power blessing to Xu Liang. Through these information, Qi Yu could infer some specific circumstances of the LORD God, just like the LORD God''s strength evaluation to the ancestor of the golden moon god.


    After a while, Qi Yu got a lot of information, and one of the most important information was that Qi Yu knew that the identity of "Lord God" was still a Protoss!


    Although Jinyue Shenzu is also a Protoss, compared with the power of my "Lord God", it is far from the same.


    When Qi Yu finished his "interrogation" of Xu Liang''s remaining spirit, Jinyue God could not help asking Qi Yu, "master Qi Xian, what do you think is the Holy Spirit of that guy called" Lord God "? It seems to me that he is still a Protoss... It seems that this is just based on the intuition of the protoss members. "


    Jinyueshenzu is quite powerful. He knows that he has made a ready judgment through intuition. Of course, it is more certain that the "Lord God" is still the "God"!


    "What do you think of him, then?" Qi Yu asked. It might be helpful to listen to the opinions of jinyueshenzu.


    I''m not ashamed to ask.


    "This guy is better than me." The God of the golden moon sighed. Although he didn''t want to admit this, it was an unshakable fact. The God of the golden moon could only choose to accept it. "If I were still in charge of this area, I''m afraid it would change soon, and my divine personality might be engulfed by the Lord God!"

 Chapter 1637

    "Are you afraid of him?" Qi Yu asked Jin Yueshen, "is he a high-level God?"


    "Well... There''s a good chance." Jinyue God sighed, "if it''s a high-level God, I have only two choices in front of him: to take refuge, or to escape from afar!"


    In the face of high-level gods, there is really no chance of winning, because there is no chance of winning at all. Both sides are not creatures of the same level!


    Just like the difference between a monk and a false immortal, this is not the difference of realm, but the difference of levels.


    But Jinyue Shenzu, as a medium level God, should at least know the powerful means of some high-level gods?


    Sure enough, Jinyue God said to Qiyu: "the power of high-level gods can span galaxies, that is to say, they can mobilize the power above a Galaxy! The most terrible thing is that there is a special power called "the realm of God" in the divine personality of high-level gods, which has absolute control over at least one power! This is similar to the law of immortality, but the power of some high-level gods in the realm of God is more terrible than the law of immortality! "


    Listen to jinyueshenzu compare the power of God''s field with the law of immortality, and you will know that things are more difficult.


    In Qi Yu''s "memory", he also dealt with Protoss, but not too much. At least Qi Yu did not deal with high-level gods.


    But Jinyue Shenzu said that the high-level gods had the special power of "the realm of God", and it was just like the law of immortality. That really had some troubles.


    What is the law of immortality?


    The law of space, the power of yin and Yang, the power of five elements, the reincarnation of cause and effect and so on are all the laws of the immortal way, which can produce terrible power in all the heaven and the world! Because the power of the law of immortality can almost control a certain kind of power in the heaven and the world, including the celestial world, so the release of this power is extremely fatal to any monk!


    If the high-level gods have similar means, then it''s really a headache.


    However, first of all, we have to find out what kind of power this "Lord God" has in the field of God. The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy, and you can win a hundred battles". It''s really crucial and necessary to find out the opponent''s information!


    Unfortunately, Xu Liang didn''t know much about the main God, especially about the secret.


    The power of the God''s realm is just like his mace, so he will not show it to Xu Liang.


    Jinyue God Zu naturally understood this, so he had already given up his heart. He thought that it was almost impossible to get important information about the main God from Xu Liang. It was better to expect Qiyu to break through to the realm of virtual immortal earlier, and maybe he could fight with the main God as a high-level God.


    Even Jinyue Shenzu himself was a little depressed. Now he suddenly felt that he had wasted too much time. He had such a blessed place as Jinwu cave, but he didn''t make good use of it all the time. He just used Jinwu cave to make an elixir and lived here for a long time.


    Today, the Jinwu cave and the whole solar system may be occupied by another powerful high-level God. Although the other side is also a Protoss, the God of the golden moon will not feel happy to be suppressed and swallowed by another God.


    In fact, the confrontation between the protoss is more cruel and terrible, because the favorite thing between the protoss friars is to "devour". If there is no "divine contract" between them, once another Protoss is defeated, it is usually to devour the Godhead first.


    On the contrary, jinyueshenzu fell into the hands of Qiyu. In fact, the end is better. At least jinyueshenzu''s life is still moist now. Before, although his state of cultivation fell sharply and he lost the domination of Jinwu cave, he now sees further than before, and it seems that his path of cultivation can go further.


    "Jinyue Shenzu, when we kill the" Lord God ", I will let you swallow his divine status." Qi Yu promised to the God of the golden moon.


    "Ah... What?" Jinyueshenzu never thought that Qiyu would make such a promise. You know, for Qiyu, he doesn''t need to give any promise to jinyueshenzu, because Qiyu is the master now. He only needs to give orders to jinyueshenzu.


    What''s more, the value of a high-level spirit is too great. Even for any immortal monk, it''s also a valuable tonic. However, Qi Yu said that he intended to swallow the golden moon god, which is too... Too much to treat other people''s high-level spirits as one thing, right?


    Qi met jinyueshenzu for a moment, but it seemed that he couldn''t come back, so he said with a smile, "jinyueshenzu, can you have a little style? But it''s just a high-level spirit. You''re surprised to this extent. It''s just too out of style! What''s more, you should not overestimate the "Lord God". If he is really good, why do you want to make a trial? Just start fighting and do so many things. Don''t worry about trouble? "


    "Master Qi, although your words are reasonable, maybe you don''t know much about the behavior style of the Protoss. Nowadays, there are not many Protoss, and considering the strength of the fairyland, the current Protoss are more cautious. This" Lord God "let Xu Liang test our strength as a chess piece, which is actually more normal. This is just the consistent cautious style of the Protoss, There''s nothing else to say, master Qi Xian


    Jinyue Shenzu was about to continue to discuss with Qiyu about how to deal with the "Lord God". At this time, he heard someone rushing to report to Qiyu, saying that the experts of the Taoist League were gathering in the ruins of Tianyuan, and asked Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong to give an explanation about Xu Liang.


    In the eyes of Qingtai Xianzong people, this matter is still relatively difficult. After all, daomeng is one of the three alien organizations in China. After all, the relationship between daomeng and Qingtai Xianzong has eased a lot. Now, because of a Xu Liang, the relationship has suddenly become tense.


    But in Qi Yu''s opinion, this is really not a big deal, so he said to the messenger, "let the representatives of the Dao League wait in the quicksand City, let the other people get out of the way quickly, and do what they should do!"


    "This..." the messenger was embarrassed and thought that Qi Yu was angry.


    "Just tell the people of daomeng what I said." Qi Yu said to the man, because for Qi Yu, it''s not really a problem.


    The people of daomeng recognized that they were not trying to challenge Qiyu and qingtaixian, but just to cheer them up and ask Qiyu for an explanation.

 Chapter 1638

    Tianyuan ruins, Liusha city.


    Thousands of Taoist League masters gathered outside and asked Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong to give them a story, because their number one seed player Xu Liang suddenly evaporated from the world, and it was said that it had a lot to do with Qingtai Xianzong.


    In fact, with Xu Liang''s identity and cultivation realm, it seems that there are only a few strong people who can make him suddenly "evaporate in the world", and the only people who can deal with Xu Liang wantonly are Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    The people of daomeng directly found Liusha City, which was also the right target.


    However, this kind of siege by thousands of people is rather boring.


    She Chun, the former deputy leader of the Taoist League, is one of the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong.


    Originally, she Chun intended to stay in the Taoist League. With his foundation, talent and accomplishments, there was a great chance to stabilize the leader of the Taoist League in the future. If Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong secretly supported her, it would be even more secure. But later, Qi Yu made she Chun give up the idea, because Qi Yu told she Chun that he didn''t need she chun to repay his kindness in this way, There is no need for any new God of Qingtai Xianzong to aggrieve himself for anything!


    The new God of Qingtai Xianzong is supposed to be the new rising God in the earth world, with boundless prospects and incomparable status. Naturally, there is no need to aggrieve oneself for whom.


    She Chun originally intended to aggrieve himself. Later, after he became a new God, especially after Qi Yu built the Moon Palace, he felt that Qi Yu was right. There was no need for the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong, or even anyone of Qingtai Xianzong, to bow to any force. It was unnecessary!


    At this time, she Chun, according to the meaning of Qi Yu, was going to make the other members of the daomeng far away from Liusha city. The means of encircling the city to exert pressure were too low-end.


    She Chun said to the deputy leader of the Taoist Alliance: "it''s brother Lin Han Dong. I heard that you are the first deputy leader now? Congratulations! Well, let''s scatter all the other brothers of the Taoist League. Why bother everyone on this hot day? "


    The deputy leader, Lin hundong, is also a young man in his forties. He is a little older than she Chun. But for strangers and friars, his forties can be regarded as a young man, even with unlimited potential. In particular, Lin Han Dong is now regarded as the first deputy head of the Taoist League, which further shows that this person''s potential is extraordinary.


    However, the most important factor for Lin hundong to become the first deputy leader is thanks to she Chun. If she Chun, the former deputy leader with the greatest potential, had not withdrawn from the competition, Lin hundong would not have become the first deputy leader!


    But Lin Han Dong won''t be grateful to she Chun for this. He can''t help but say to she Chun, "she Chun, you are not a member of our Taoist League. You are not qualified to tell us what to do! If it wasn''t for you, Qingtai Xianzong, who secretly did things to our Dao League, do you think I would come here? "


    "I don''t like to hear that. Is it not good for the Taoist league that Qingtai Xianzong does things? Where do you hear that bullshit? " Although she Chun was dirty, she was still elegant.


    There''s no way. That''s the charm of qianbian Daozi - he always seems to be a young talent with elegant demeanor, which reminds people of the old aristocratic childe and gives people a feeling of spring breeze.


    She Chun was originally the most outstanding talent representative of the Taoist League. Although Xu Liang came out later, Xu Liang is a fake. Now he is gone, so there is no need to talk about it. However, Lin humong naturally has a deep resentment towards she Chun. When she Chun was in the past, Lin humong didn''t even have the qualification to be a thousand year old second child. We all know she Chun, but we don''t know him.


    She Chun is now one of the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong. She also carries part of the power of the word "Sheng", so she has the means to turn the wind into rain.


    Lin Han saw clearly that she Chun could not be suppressed from the momentum, so he said angrily, "she Chun, Xu Liang is the number one seed member of our Taoist League. Now he has suddenly disappeared. He has a great relationship with you Qingtai Xianzong. You should be responsible for it."


    "Stop!" She Chun naturally understood Lin hundong''s idea and continued with a smile, "I have just said that when you don''t understand the situation, try not to say too much bullshit, because that will only make people feel that you are really very shallow."


    "You, she Chun, don''t be arrogant!"


    "No, I should say that - it''s you who shouldn''t be arrogant!" She Chun didn''t give up. "Lin Han Dong, since you are the first deputy leader of the Taoist League, you should consider the interests of the whole Taoist League. At this time, you came to Liusha city to ask questions. Are you going to start a war between the Taoist League and Qingtai Xianzong? Especially if you haven''t determined the cause and effect of this! Think about it, don''t you think your behavior is really stupid? "


    "You -- you..." Lin Han Dong, facing she Chun''s aggression, didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    She Chun is right. Today''s Qingtai Xianzong is not what it used to be. It has surpassed the strength of the three alien organizations. The Moon Palace Shenyu has become a huge force. If daomeng declares war on Qingtai Xianzong, it must weigh its own strength.


    The most important thing is that she Chun has said that although Xu Liang is missing, there is no absolute evidence to prove that Qingtai Xianzong did it. It is not wise to offend Qingtai Xianzong because of this.


    Thinking of these problems, Lin humdong''s momentum really weakened, but he didn''t want to lose face in front of she Chun. He could only say: "she Chun, you are also a member of the Taoist League. Now you have to give the Taoist League a face. I hope to tell you about Xu Liang!"


    Finally, she chuckled: "Xu Liang''s business is just his own sin¡ª¡ª By the way, do you know all the things that Xu Liang did before, such as forcing women, deliberately killing fellow disciples and bullying? "


    Although Xu Liang is the number one seed of the Taoist League, what he did before is really full of evil. He is just a scum. If you just look at Xu Liang''s bad deeds before, then he is a scum.

 Chapter 1639

    As one of the three alien organizations in China, daomeng harbors such scum, which is not a glorious thing. But now daomeng is thirsty for talents. How can it easily give up facing a genius whose talent is said to be comparable to or even surpass Qiyu?


    As long as Xu Liang admits that he is one of the members of the Dao League, even if he has done something bad, the Dao League will wipe his ass for him. There is no way to do it.


    Will Lin Han Dong not know what Xu Liang has done? No, he obviously knew it, but he just didn''t want to make it clear and admit it. These dirty things will affect the reputation of the Taoist League, so he said to she Chun, "she Chun, don''t mention the hearsay. I believe Xu Liang, as a young man, is more or less domineering, but he should not have no bottom line, Do you know about Xu Liang


    "I know - he''s dead." She Chun said calmly.


    "Damn it! Are you really... Are you really heartless and killed him? It''s shameless of Qingtai Xianzong to know that Xu Liang might be beyond Qiyu, and even killed him ahead of time... You are clearly taking the initiative to challenge our Taoist alliance. Qingtai Xianzong and Qiyu must give us an account of this matter! " Lin Han Dong is so angry that his mouth is twitching. The damned she Chun and the heaven killer Qi Yu dare to kill Xu Liang. This is the hope of the future of the Taoist League.


    Lin Han Dong is even ready to fight with she Chun!


    However, she Chun was very calm: "Lin Han Dong, as the first deputy leader of the Dao alliance, why don''t you even have a little city? Can you calm down and think about the cause and effect? In fact, if we really killed Xu Liang, you should also be thankful for the loss of a disaster instead of grieving for him, because sooner or later he will bring disaster to your Taoist League. "


    "Nonsense! That''s bullshit! Anyway, since you have admitted that you Qingtai Xianzong killed Xu Liang -- "


    "I just said that Xu Liang was dead, but I didn''t say that we Qingtai Xianzong did it." She Chun reminds Lin Han Dong road.


    "You... You are sophistry! If not the master of Qingtai Xianzong or Qi Yu, who can kill Xu Liang? He is the number one seed of our Taoist League! She Chun, I''m going to fight with you today -- "


    "Lin Han Dong, shut up Lin Han Dong''s words had not finished, but he heard a dignified and familiar voice in his ear.


    "What are you, you --" Lin hundong was about to scold, suddenly realized that the master of the voice was the existence he could not provoke, because the master of the voice was the leader of the Taoist League!


    Although the president of Xuanwu, Chu Yanguo, is not the top strong man, the leaders of daomeng and monk association are all first-class experts!


    This is because the degree of centralization of power of the Taoist alliance and the monk association is not as high as that of Xuanwu. If the leader or the president of the alliance can''t convince the public, they can''t hold a firm position at all.


    The current leader of the Taoist League is called "Yiqing Taoist". This is a genuine Taoist from Hunyuan school. However, this Yiqing Taoist is not very good tempered, and even has the feeling of "fierce".


    Hearing the voice of a Taoist in Qing Dynasty, Lin hundong could only shut up and said, "alliance leader... What do you want to say?"


    Taoist Yiqing said, "I will discuss with Qi Xianshi about Xu Liang in person. You can take people back."


    "Go back?" Lin humdong was very embarrassed. He brought so many people and mobilized people. Now he didn''t get any explanation, but he wanted to go back. It''s really a shame.


    "Why, do you have any objection?" Taoist Yiqing gave a cold hum.


    Hearing this voice, naturally there is no objection.


    The first deputy leader sounds good, but the deputy leader is the deputy leader. It seems that the position of the deputy leader is only one step away from the leader. In fact, the power in hand is quite different!


    Lin Han Dong didn''t want to be dissatisfied by Taoist Yiqing because of this. He said quickly, "no objection! I just want to know if the alliance leader needs me to cooperate in other things


    "You go back with the people." Taoist Yiqing repeated his meaning again.


    Lin Han hole immediately no objection, although the heart is very suspicious, but still can only take people to leave.


    Although Lin Han Dong felt that this might be the result of the alliance leader''s submission to Qi Xianshi, his doubts turned to doubts. What could Lin Han Dong do?


    If you think about it carefully, she Chun''s words are not bad. Xu Liang is a scum. If this guy dies, it can be regarded as a disaster.


    She Chun sent Lin humong away with a smile.


    Although Lin hundong thinks she Chun is mocking him, even if she Chun is really mocking him, what can he do?


    At this time, a Qing Taoist went to Liusha city in person.


    Qiyu also entered the Tianyuan ruins through the space channel.


    Qi Yu can not give Lin Han Dong any face at all, but he can not completely ignore the leader of Dao League.


    At least the three alien organizations are the mainstays of China. Although Qiyu has some feelings for the rest of the people in China, he still hopes that more of them can be reborn instead of continuing to degenerate endlessly.


    A Taoist in Qing Dynasty seems to be only in his fifties, but in fact he is over a hundred years old, which can be seen at a glance.


    It seems that the leader of the Taoist alliance is much more powerful than the deputy leaders of Lin Hun cave. At least the city government is quite good.


    Of course, Taoist Yiqing is also observing Qiyu, but his face is like an ancient well, and he can''t see any emotion fluctuation.


    They sat in the assembly hall of Liusha city for a moment, but a Taoist of Qing Dynasty could not help breaking the silence: "master Qi Xian, since I have come here in person, please let me know about Xu Liang."


    "Xu Liang is worthy of death." Qi Yu said to Taoist Yiqing, "let him talk about his affairs."


    Qi Yu called out Xu Liang''s spirit and asked him to say goodbye to Taoist Yiqing.


    Xu Liang''s spirit is not his original spirit, but just some ghost, so it is impossible for him to recover, even if he wants to practice ghosts and immortals!


    It''s said that a man''s words are good when he is dying, but Xu Liang can''t repent. When he saw a Taoist in Qing Dynasty, he said to him, "alliance leader, can you help me? If daomeng can save me, I can serve daomeng for several years in the future! "


    In Xu Liang''s opinion, the Dao League is one of the three alien organizations, with a strong foundation. Maybe saving him should not be a problem.

 Chapter 1640

    Xu Liang thought he had grasped the straw, but Yiqing Taoist shook his head: "Xu Liang, when you are alive, you are of great value to the Taoist League. We will turn a blind eye to you, and I will protect you! Now that you''re dead, it doesn''t have much value to daomeng! The reason why I come here in person is not to save you, but to talk to Qi Xianshi and see how much value you can have left in the end. "


    After hearing this, Xu Liang was dumbfounded: "alliance leader, do you know what my talent and cultivation realm mean to the alliance?"


    "I said, you''re dead, you''re worthless." The Taoist of Yiqing seems to be impatient. "You are not even the original God. What else can you think?"


    After hearing this, even Qi Yu would look up at him. This Yiqing Taoist is really powerful. He really knows how to choose. Knowing that Xu Liang is worthless, he immediately abandons him.


    When Xu Liang heard this, he was so confused that he couldn''t help saying: "leader of the Alliance... I''m a Taoist in Qing Dynasty. I''m the number one seed of the alliance. How can you abandon me like this?"


    "Quack Yiqing Taoist said coldly, "if you are really valuable, Qi Xianshi has already restored your original spirit, and even Qi Xianshi can''t do anything. Who else do you think can do it in the Taoist League? Xu Liang, you''d better think about the mess you''ve done before, so that you can accept your fate safely. "


    It''s true that the Taoist in Qing Dynasty has turned his face and refused to recognize others, but as the leader of the Taoist alliance, his behavior is in line with his identity.


    Xu Liang has no value any more. Both Yiqing Taoists and Qiyu know this very well.


    "No matter what, Xu Liang is a member of your Dao League, so I''ll leave it to you for final disposal." Qi Yu said to Taoist Yiqing, "as for the people behind him, I will tell you what I know."


    Hearing "the man behind the scenes", Xu Liang seems to have caught the last straw and said to Taoist Yiqing: "by the way, the man behind my scenes is called the" Lord God "- the leader of the alliance. The power of the LORD God is my secret."


    Before the secret was finished, the Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty gently raised his hand and patted Xu Liang''s last spirit away. He said faintly: "it''s too loud - Master Qi Xian, I believe you know Xu Liang''s so-called secret, don''t you? Would you mind sharing it with us


    "Sharing? Yes Qiyu said, "as long as your nerves can bear it."


    Later, Qi Yu told a Taoist of Qing Dynasty about the use of Xu Liang by the "Lord God", including the identity of the LORD God.


    On hearing this, Taoist Yiqing didn''t doubt whether the information given by Qi Yu was true or false. He couldn''t help sighing: "I can''t believe that our world is so full of disasters! It''s strange for Xu Liang to improve his cultivation level. I didn''t know the reason before, but now I understand it. Well... In this case, the main god is the real evil. Xu Liang is just a pawn of his, so that guy will still do it? "


    As the leader of the Dao alliance, the Taoist of Qing Dynasty had a profound vision. After getting the news from Qi Yu, he immediately analyzed what might happen next.


    Qi Yu nodded gently: "yes, the main God may continue to fight, so maybe the Taoist League will soon give birth to a" genius "like Xu Liang, maybe Xuanwu or monk society."


    "Genius?" Taoist Yiqing laughs with self mockery, "since Xu Liang is only a chess piece of others, what kind of genius is he! It''s a pity that he can''t see this clearly, and he still feels that he is valuable! Master Qi Xian, what''s your next plan? In dealing with the LORD God, we may still have the possibility of cooperation. "


    "Cooperation? Not for the time being. " Qi Yu said to a Taoist in the Qing Dynasty, "it''s not that we look down on Taoist brothers. It''s just that as far as the relationship between Qingtai Xianzong and the three alien organizations in China is concerned, we can do business, and cooperation is free. Otherwise, misunderstanding will easily arise."


    "Misunderstanding?" Taoist Yiqing was slightly surprised, and then he seemed to think of something, with a smile, "yes, if it''s just the cooperation between daomeng and Qingtai Xianzong, it''s really easy to have misunderstandings. Let''s continue to talk about business. We need a batch of Diyuan pills, Jingyuan pills and we want to customize a batch of spirit Charms... "


    This Taoist of the Qing Dynasty has changed so fast that he has already figured out that if the Taoist League and Qingtai Xianzong suddenly talk about cooperation, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of Xuanwu and the monk Association. Therefore, in the current situation, it is better not to talk about cooperation.


    As for dealing with the "Lord God", there are no experts in the Taoist league who can compete with him. After all, it''s just a chess piece of the LORD God - Xu Liang, who has made many Taoist League people feel that they can''t match him, let alone directly fight with the LORD God.


    Yiqing''s heart is full of Menqing. He knows that he can''t deal with the LORD God, so he simply gives it to Qiyu to let him have a headache.


    As for how to end this matter is the most beneficial thing for the Taoist League?


    Naturally, we should seize the opportunity to reach terms of trade with Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong!


    Although the Daoist alliance continues to hold the position of the three alien organizations in China, this is just a false name. Although the three alien organizations are cooperating again now, who knows what will happen in the future?


    How can a Taoist in Qing Dynasty not understand this.


    Since Xu Liang was a self inflicted villain, Yiqing Taoist knew that it had nothing to do with Qingtai Xianzong and Qiyu, and immediately gave up Xu Liang completely. It has made Yiqing Taoist very satisfied that he can fight for some benefits for the Taoist League through this matter.


    Qiyu felt that although Yiqing Taoist was almost cunning, at least he knew good or bad and how to do it was good for him and the Taoist alliance. Since Yiqing Taoist just wanted to expand the transaction with Qingtai Xianzong, Qiyu was not harsh on this point.


    In today''s Moon Palace realm, the number of Diyuan and Jingyuan pills has increased greatly due to the appearance of the six combination of yin and Yang Dan furnace, so the manufacture of Dan medicine is not a problem at all. As for lingfu, Tu Meifu can also help Qiyu make all kinds of medium and low-level lingfu. Moreover, the "Qingtai Xianyuan" has also set up the subject of Fudao. It is expected that in the near future, many talents of Fudao and Dandao will emerge one after another in Qingtai Xianzong. Qiyu is convinced of this.


    Taoist Yiqing got what he wanted and left happily.

 Chapter 1641

    After seeing Taoist Yiqing leave, she Chun said to Qiyu, "Qiyu, see, the leader of the Taoist alliance is a crafty guy. He only knows how to protect himself, and doesn''t mention how to deal with the" Lord God. "


    "Ha ha... Of course, I can see that he deliberately didn''t want to talk about the Lord''s affairs. He clearly wanted to stay out of it."


    "Not only... This guy may think that the sky has collapsed and he has a tall man. You and Qingtai Xianzong are tall, so he and the people of daomeng only need to think about themselves." She Chun disdains this very much.


    "Come on, you can''t be so demanding of everyone." Qi Yu said to she Chun, "don''t you forget why we sent these warm-blooded, noble and healthy people into the realm of the Moon Palace in order to prevent them from falling with others. So, you can''t hope that the rest of the people in China can be just and awe inspiring. It''s good that they can hold the bottom line. "


    "You can see it!" She Chun said.


    "What if I can''t open it?" Qi Yu Ran said, "I used to think that I could turn China into a divine realm, so that all people in China could become people of noble morality, worthy of the name of Yanhuang dragon descendant. But I took it for granted that human nature is good or bad, and some people are born bad, and will never change!"


    She Chun could not refute Qi Yu''s words, because he knew that Qi Yu cared more about China than most people, and more about its reputation and honor. Most of the young people in China, or those who had been young, had fought for the glory of China and the Yanhuang dragon race, but their blood was finally watered down by the depravity and darkness.


    Qi Yu didn''t want to see the gray, dark and disgusting things again, so he reestablished the Moon Palace God realm, because he knew that only when he came back, the glory and noble righteousness of Yanhuang dragon race would come back.


    As for the rest of the people in China, Qiyu doesn''t want to judge them or interfere with them. Let them live and die on their own.


    What''s more, after defeating jinyueshenzu, Qiyu''s eyes were no longer limited to the earth world and the moon world, but focused on the whole solar system and the planets hidden in different space dimensions.


    The appearance of "Lord God" means that what we worried about before Qiyu finally happened: in the eyes of some strong people in the alien system, the solar system is really a piece of fat, and many strong people are still waiting to get their hands on it.


    The leader of the alliance, Yiqing Taoist, didn''t want to get involved in this. Qiyu could understand his idea. Even Qiyu felt that from the standpoint of Yiqing Taoist, his choice was not wrong.


    But Qi Yu''s position is different from that of Taoist Yiqing, so he must plan for the next thing¡ª¡ª


    That God thinks that he has "fished" successfully, and believes that jinyueshenzu is his opponent, so he will take action quickly!


    The strength of jinyueshenzu can''t make the "Lord God" fear, so he will take action as soon as possible and win the fat meat of the solar system as soon as possible.


    Qiyu understood the urgency of the "Lord God", but he knew that since the LORD God had been spying on the star for a long time, he must have some inside information, so once this guy started his action, it would be like a thunderbolt, and Qiyu had to deal with it first.


    Looking to Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha?


    Qiyu had counted on them, but it turned into disappointment.


    Now that Qiyu has the Moon Palace, what else do you need Xuanwu, daomeng and monk to do?


    It''s good that they can stick to their duty and keep the bottom line of China. For anything else, Qi Yu really doesn''t want to count on them.


    She Chun was also quite depressed when she heard Qi Yu''s real idea, but he knew that Qi Yu''s judgment was right, and could not help sighing: "yes, people are ugly. We shouldn''t have expected anything from them! Moon Palace God domain, can''t be polluted any more


    "Yes, absolutely not!" Qi Yu patted she Chun on the shoulder and solemnly said, "the Moon Palace can accommodate anyone and any Tao, but it can''t tolerate pollution! Anyone who wants to degenerate must leave the realm of the moon - forever


    She Chun could feel Qi Yu''s determination. He knew that in Qi Yu''s mind, the Moon Palace was the last pure land. Qi Yu would never tolerate anyone to change this. If you want to change, you must pass the Qiyu pass!


    "Well, that''s the only thing that can''t be changed!" She Chun nodded heavily. If he found a fallen man in the Moon Palace, he would kill him himself if he didn''t need to meet him!


    When they returned to the Moon Palace, Qi Yu passed on the news he knew about the "Lord God" to Jiang Dongqing and Shi Ningqing.


    Soon after, the news of new Xiake daily came out:


    A powerful enemy from outside the Galaxy


    After a while, Lingxiao flying crane delivered this special news to every corner of the Moon Palace.


    As a result, Qi Yu immediately felt that the whole moon palace had entered an unprecedented state of tension and blood¡ª¡ª


    A truly powerful race and world, the more faced with crisis, the more able to unite, the more able to be enthusiastic and excited!


    Crisis, can really test whether a race, a world is really strong, whether there is really a sense of honor and cohesion!


    If you know the news of the invasion of a powerful enemy and immediately admit it, and even start to run for your life, what is the future of such a race and such a world? What hope is there?


    Fortunately, such a scene did not appear in the moon god domain. We got the news that the extraterrestrial strongmen were coming. The monks and strangers in the moon god domain were all rubbing their hands. Obviously, they were ready to fight with the running dogs of the "Lord God".


    I feel this kind of emotion in the Moon Palace. No matter Qiyu or she Chun, I feel that all the disappointments I felt in Liusha city have been swept away¡ª¡ª


    There are a group of Yanhuang Dragon Descendants full of noble and healthy spirit in the Moon Palace God domain, and no ghosts, ghosts, snakes and gods can occupy this world!


    Not only that, Qi Yu also had more understanding of the word "dragon" in Feng Wen. In Qi Yu''s view, the real dragon is not in blood, but in spirit! A noble temperament!


    The real dragon will never bend its knees to any threat!


    True "dragon", be Laozi, never be grandson!


    No matter what the "Lord God" or the devil is, as long as they dare to make the world''s ideas, they will be scared out of their wits!

 Chapter 1642

    In the "Qingtai fairy house", the students who got the news immediately began to analyze a lot of information about the "Lord God", including the identity and origin of the LORD God. Of course, the analysis is similar to deduction, which may not be true, but it greatly promoted the cultivation of these people¡ª¡ª


    The wider the horizon, the wider the path of practice!


    If you are willing to be a frog at the bottom of the well, even if you practice every day, the improvement of your cultivation level will be very slow.


    Using powerful enemies to stimulate and sharpen themselves is the best way to improve the realm of cultivation.


    Throughout the Moon Palace, countless people are fighting at night, thinking about how to deal with the "Lord God" and his running dog. No one thinks it''s just Qiyu. They don''t think it''s OK to throw the pot to Qiyu directly.


    Even the new gods and elders of Qingtai Xianzong are quietly trying to improve their accomplishments, because they know that once the running dogs of the LORD God come, it''s time for them to fight!


    Qiyu likes the Moon Palace.


    He also likes such yanhuanglongzu!


    Just because of the atmosphere of the Moon Palace, Qi Yu felt that his previous efforts were not in vain, even if he was discredited by Quan Jiao and other dark powers.


    Qi Yu is willing to make more efforts for the Moon Palace full of righteousness!


    As for how to deal with the threat from the "Lord God", Qi Yu has some ideas and means. In view of Xu Liang''s situation, Qi Yu has asked Wu fan to adjust his "neural network" plan. At present, Wu fan''s neural network should be able to monitor the chess pieces arranged by the LORD God. Once they have any changes, they should be detected by Wu fan''s neural network.


    Qi Yu''s conjecture was not wrong, and the "Lord God" had already attacked quickly.


    Wu fan, who has a "Super Brain", also collected a lot of information about the main God''s chess pieces for the first time. Moreover, Wu fan found that the main God seems to have some special hobbies


    It seems that the chess pieces selected by the main God are always those who are called "waste wood", or like Xu Liang, who are abandoned by women, or who are green by women.


    Perhaps, the LORD God thinks that once this kind of people have strong power, they will double their madness and vent their anger. Just like Xu Liang, they will eventually become a disaster with strong power, eventually destroy the order of the world, and lay the foundation for the coming of the LORD God.


    Every piece of the LORD God seems to have got a special "messenger of the LORD God" to guide these guys how to accumulate experience by completing the LORD God''s tasks or killing, so as to exchange powerful magic power and cultivation power from the LORD God.


    However, it''s different from before, because Wu fan''s "neural network" played a key role. These chess pieces of the main God had not become very powerful before they were detected by neural network, and became the focus of Qingtai Xianzong.


    As for the chessmen who have been "favored" by the LORD God, their situation is the same as Xu Liang''s, and their cultivation level is advancing by leaps and bounds, and they also begin to work for the LORD God, killing arrogantly and domineering all the way


    Even so, these pieces are treated as "geniuses" by many alien organizations inside and outside China, just like Xu Liang before.


    I can''t help it. Since the birth of Qiyu, a recognized "evil" in the world, many alien organizations hope that a real genius or evil person can be born in their organization, who can match or even surpass Qiyu, and then they can have unlimited wind and light.


    It''s true that this idea is true, but they don''t know that these so-called "geniuses" suddenly spring up like mushrooms. In fact, they are just pieces arranged by the God!


    Moreover, these guys are similar to Xu Liang before. Once their cultivation level has improved by leaps and bounds, they begin to be arrogant and domineering, and their killing is impermanent, with a pure desire for revenge.


    This obvious feature makes it easy for Wu fan to lock in their existence, but this time there are too many of them. Moreover, they are all "seed players" of various alien organizations, super families and chaebol groups. If Qingtai Xianzong takes action to eliminate them, it will obviously arouse the dissatisfaction of many forces.


    But if you let it go, wouldn''t it be easy for the God to lay the pieces, and then the situation will be in his hands?


    Well... Actually, it''s not that simple.


    Since Qi Yu knew that the LORD would move as soon as possible, how could he not be on guard at all?


    Each of these guys claims to be the rare genius in a century, but in fact they are just the puppets of the LORD God.


    Or, it''s just a puppet!


    However, if the main god wants to control these pieces, he naturally needs to "pick up the thread".


    The weakness of these pieces is already very obvious.


    However, interestingly, many alien organizations are not aware of the abnormality.


    Daomeng, on the contrary, has become an exception.


    It seems that Yiqing Taoists in the Taoist league are not interested in these so-called geniuses who suddenly come out of nowhere. They will not reuse these guys at all. They would rather be recruited by other alien organizations.


    Genius?


    When did genius leave like dogs and demons?


    A Taoist in Qing Dynasty witnessed the disappearance of Xu Liang, and made him understand a truth: anything beyond the conventional, illogical and reasonable must be problematic!


    All of a sudden, so many geniuses and demons come out. Is it God''s intention to reward them?


    Taoist Yiqing would rather ignore these geniuses and demons for the time being. Now he only plans to buy more high-level pills and amulets to store more cultivation materials for the Taoist League.


    Seizing talent is better than seizing cultivation resources!


    However, the leaders of other alien organizations don''t have a clear mind of Taoists. Even the president of Xuanwu, Chu Yanguo, was recruited this time. He wantonly recruited several so-called talents, which caused strong dissatisfaction from Ling Qianqian, goddess of thousand swords.


    Ling Qianqian''s dissatisfaction, of course, is not because of jealousy, but because she knows about Xu Liang. She doesn''t want these guys to destroy the rules made by fairyland!


    Any world should follow the rules made by fairyland, which is Ling Qianqian''s view!


    This is also her mission!


    Before, Ling Qianqian wanted to wipe out Qi Yu because she thought that Qi Yu''s realm had been improved too abnormally. But later, after fighting with Qi Yu, she determined that Qi Yu''s realm had been improved too fast, but he was practicing the authentic fairy way. Moreover, Qi Yu''s realm had been improved through thunder robbery, unlike Xu Liang''s fake.


    But this time, the "geniuses" recruited by Xuanwu are not only suspicious in their realm cultivation, but also have great problems in their character.


    However, Chu Yanguo firmly believes that these people are young people and should be able to be trained. However, he did not expect that his behavior would be tantamount to leading wolves into the house!

 Chapter 1643

    No one expected that Chu Yanguo himself did not expect that the "geniuses" he personally recruited actually did crazy things


    One of them killed Chu Yanguo!


    This tragedy also shocked the whole alien world in China.


    Chu Yanguo, the famous chairman of Xuanwu, is not a top-level master of Xuanwu, but his cultivation level is not weak, and there are also experts in the escort. Who would have thought that he was killed by the "genius" he personally recruited!


    That guy not only killed Chu Yanguo, but also ran away!


    Xuanwu immediately launched a wanted, so that his name quickly spread throughout China, and even the world¡ª¡ª


    Liao Fanxing, nicknamed "Heichang"!


    It is often said that "people die for money and birds die for food". Chu Yan Guo is dedicated to Xuanwu. He is neither for money nor for his own interests. He just wants to revitalize Xuanwu and make it the most powerful alien organization. Who would have thought that the genius he personally recruited killed him!


    It''s just that Liao Fanxing''s killing is just the beginning. Then those "geniuses" who joined various alien organizations started the crazy killing mode one after another, holding up the butcher''s knife to their organizations, family leaders and other important figures.


    Before long, the order of the whole earth world fell into chaos and disorder.


    The peaceful and peaceful environment that we had so hard won before disappeared without a trace.


    However, at this moment, Qi Yu did not take any action.


    Wu fan was so strange that he finally couldn''t help asking Qi Yu, "Qi Yu, why are there so many" crazy geniuses "in the earth world, but not even a madman in our Moon Palace


    "First of all, the monks in the Moon Palace are not in line with the Lord''s preference. They like the waste materials abandoned by women and abused by other people, because they have a strong desire for revenge in their hearts, and they have a factor of crazy revenge in their bodies. In fact, their own strength is very weak, so they are very easy to control. It seems that there is no such person in the Moon Palace Qi Yu said with a smile that the current situation of the earth world can not affect his mood.


    Who let Qi Yu care about the moon palace now?


    The less you care about, the easier it is to be satisfied and happy.


    Wu fan laughed after hearing Qi Yu''s words: "there must be no such person in our Moon Palace. Otherwise, I would have been thrown out of the moon palace


    "That''s it. Our Moon Palace can''t hold people with a dark heart. Our people want strength and magic power. They just go to Qingtai fairy house to listen, learn and practice hard. They don''t need any gods to give them! If you want the elixir, just go to experience and earn it yourself! " Qi Yu said to Wu fan, "the people in the Moon Palace are powerful in heart, so even if they are the LORD God, it is not so easy to turn them into puppets."


    "But you should have done something else?" Wu fan is quite familiar with Qiyu. He knows that Qiyu should have done something else for the safety of the Moon Palace. Otherwise, the earth world is in a mess. How can the moon world be completely calm?


    "The role of the moon dome." Qi Yu said to Wu fan, "that damned Lord God, he hasn''t really come to our galaxy, so if he wants to control those chess pieces, he can only achieve his goal through his divine sense. So I just need to let the divine sense outside the moon dome can''t enter here, and then I can easily achieve the goal - by the way, you are also a medium level God. Let''s have a look, How does the God control his puppet


    Qiyu has captured a "genius" and brought him into the Moon Palace.


    Wu fan was surprised to see the person brought by Qi Yu


    Is this Liao Fanxing?


    Xuanwu people are chasing this guy all over the world. Unexpectedly, Qi Yu got him into the Moon Palace.


    However, Qiyu won''t let the Moon Palace be "polluted" by people like Liao Fanxing, so Wu fan knows that Liao Fanxing should not live long.


    In addition, Wu fan immediately realized what Qi Yu had brought Liao Fanxing here for


    Do research!


    Qi Yu had to deal with the "Lord God", so he needed more information. In Qi Yu''s eyes, Liao Fanxing was just a chess piece and an experimental object.


    Sure enough, Qi Yu said to Wu fan, "now, I''ll show you how sad Liao Fanxing is as a puppet."


    At this time, Qiyu had released part of Liao Fanxing''s ban. After this guy was able to open his mouth, he immediately scolded, "you are Qiyu... I have no injustice or hatred with you, you fellow. Why do you want to deal with me?"


    "I just want to deal with your master, you are just a puppet, puppet, where I am qualified to deal with it myself." Qi Yu said with a smile, "I''m just studying you."


    "Research? What are you mad about Liao Fanxing roared, "the LORD God has great power. It is he who makes our cultivation level advance by leaps and bounds. We can get unimaginable power without any painstaking cultivation, so I am willing to give everything to the LORD God! As for you, it''s just a bit of bad luck to meet you. You are regarded as a genius and a hero by many people. I used to think you are good. I didn''t expect you to be so mean. You are worried that we will surpass you, and then... "


    Qi Yu heard Liao Fanxing''s scolding and beeping, but he was not affected at all. Instead, he continued to explain to Wu fan, "these guys, as chess pieces, rely on the" messenger of the LORD God "to establish a connection with the LORD God and gain strength. What do you think the" messenger of the LORD God "is?"


    "This... Feels like some kind of command terminal." Wu fan still likes to use network and computer terms to explain unknown things.


    However, Qi Yu knew what he meant and nodded his head and said, "well, you can say it''s a kind of" client terminal ", but it''s not a small software. It''s a special creature - well, it should be a kind of mental" parasite "


    "Parasites?" Wu fan didn''t seem to think of this, or he didn''t connect customer terminals with parasites.


    Qiyu laughs and reaches for Liao Fanxing''s head. The latter is very nervous and thinks that Qiyu is going to take out his brain. However, Qiyu just twists it with two fingers, just like Buddha twists flowers, and twists an invisible and colorless thing out of Liao Fanxing''s head.

 Chapter 1644

    It''s strange to say that although this thing is colorless and invisible, Wu fan feels that there is something between Qi Yu''s fingers, and this thing makes Liao Fanxing very painful. He even begins to wail and beg for mercy, imploring Qi Yu not to torture him in this way. He hopes Qi Yu will let him go, and he is willing to pay any conditions.


    Qi Yu didn''t seem to hear Liao Fanxing''s wailing. He continued to say to Wu fan, "you can''t see it, but you can feel it, right? Well, let it take shape! "


    Qi Yu''s fingertips flicked the word "God" into the so-called messenger of the LORD God. The invisible messenger of the LORD God appeared.


    Wu fan fixed his eyes and saw that it was very ugly: less than the size of a palm, sharp head, long tail like a ditch, mouth like a sucker and sharp claws... If you just look at the shape, it is really very suitable for the characteristics of parasites, and it is still a very terrible parasite!


    However, this thing is not parasitic in the body and blood of living things, but in the divine consciousness and even the soul of human beings!


    Some of them are similar to the heavenly demons raised by jinyueshenzu before, but their form and power seem to be more terrible and "ugly" than the heavenly demons!


    Qi Yu looked at the so-called "messenger of the LORD God" carefully, and then said to Wu fan, "yes, I know what this thing is - God parasitic beast!"


    "God parasite?" Wu fan was surprised and said, "what the hell is this? Can there be parasites on the gods? "


    Wu fan himself, as a medium level God, has no so-called parasites on him. As a God, he is invincible. How can there be parasites?


    "Ha ha... It''s just the so-called" one person gets the way, and the dog and the chicken ascends to heaven. "If this person becomes a God, he can also ascend to heaven. Anyway, the parasite ascends to heaven." Qi Yu said to Wu fan with a smile, "the gods themselves don''t grow any parasites, unless they are cultivated by themselves. In fact, these God parasitic beasts are cultivated through special divine skills with the devil as the prototype. " Qi Yu explained to Wu fan, "because they are invisible, colorless and pervasive, when they enter the heads of these poor chessmen, they don''t know why. They think they are really called by the messenger of the Lord."


    Through Qi Yu''s explanation, Wu Fanke is quite clear. Although he doesn''t know about the God parasitic animals, he knows about the heavenly demons very well, and knows what the heavenly demons are all about.


    If the divine parasite is just the "divine form" of the demon, then Wu fan will be more easily accepted. After this thing is taken out by Qi Yu, Wu fan obviously feels that Liao Fanxing''s cultivation realm begins to decline, and his vitality begins to disappear. It seems that without the existence of the divine parasite, Liao Fanxing will become a puppet without lines, Naturally, it lost its vitality.


    Feeling the disappearance of his cultivation realm, like a frustrated ball, Liao Fanxing was shocked and said to Qi Yu: "Qi Xian Shi... I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have provoked your majesty just now! I shouldn''t offend you! Please stop. It''s not easy for me to attain the realm of cultivation. "


    "What''s hard to get? What''s your cultivation level? Do you really get these cultivation realms from your own cultivation? " Qi Yu sneered, "you''ve never got any cultivation levels. These cultivation levels are just the sweetness that the LORD God gives you. If you lose contact with the LORD God, you''re just a broken puppet. There''s no cultivation level that belongs to you."


    In this way, Qi Yu not only wanted to take away Liao Fanxing''s cultivation power, but also destroyed his confidence and will!


    Liao Fanxing was really scared. He felt the passing of power. This guy was so scared that he cried. He was a waste wood. After a journey of genius and dream, he was beaten back to his original model. He was more unbearable than before!


    This is the only way for ordinary people to cry, but this is what Liao Fanxing looks like at this time. This guy looks pathetic, but he doesn''t get any sympathy.


    No matter how Liao Fanxing begged for mercy, Qiyu didn''t intend to let him go, because Liao Fanxing killed Chu Yanguo and a man whom Qiyu respected.


    Although Liao Fanxing is only a puppet, and the main god is the culprit, Qiyu can''t manage so much. It''s natural for him to kill people to pay his life and debts. Qiyu just wants to recover all the cultivation power of Liao Fanxing, but he doesn''t want to kill him.


    However, for Liao Fanxing, this end is more sad than killing him.


    After taking away the parasitic animals, Qiyu sent Liao Fanxing back to China.


    This guy is like a frustrated ball. His cultivation level will be constantly revealed. Of course, it won''t be long before he will be caught by Xuanwu people and adventurers, or even killed on the spot to vent his anger.


    After Liao Fanxing was left behind, Qiyu focused on the study of this God parasite. In Qiyu''s opinion, since this thing is similar to Tianmo, we should study it with the things that made Tianmo in Jinwu cave.


    In Jinwu cave, the array prohibition of making demons is called "magic altar". This is an array prohibition that can make demons. Although the cultivation of demons occurs from time to time in all heaven and universe, the monks who can "make" demons are rare.


    Training and manufacturing are two different things.


    It''s a big difference.


    To create demons is to gather the essence of evil power together with the evil Qi, evil Qi and foul Qi between heaven and earth, and then inject vitality into it to form a kind of life.


    Demons, of course, are also life. There is no doubt about that.


    Even if it''s the God parasitic beast made by the "main god", it''s also a kind of life. After Qi Yu had a good understanding of the array prohibition of the magic altar, he put the God parasitic beast into the magic altar, and then began to reverse the array.


    At the beginning of the reversal of the array, the magic of the parasitic beast will be extracted, and the rest will naturally be added by the "main god".


    In the process of reversing the array, the divine parasitic beast screamed repeatedly, but it did not affect Qi Yu''s continuous work. After the reversal of the array, the divine parasitic beast was also decomposed and absorbed by the array, and the rest was just a little divine power¡ª¡ª


    A little divine!


    That''s interesting.

 Chapter 1645

    In the body of the God parasitic animals, there is even a little divine personality. The LORD God is really willing to use the divine personality to cultivate these God parasitic animals.


    However, since the other party used the divine character, Qi Yu immediately understood that through the word "Shen" Fengwen and the water mirror of Fengwen Road, Qi Yu immediately clarified the composition of this divine parasitic beast.


    Then, Qi Yu urged the magic altar to ban the array again, and sure enough, he "made" a new God parasitic beast. The difference is that this God parasite only obeys Qi Yu''s orders.


    "If so... It''s not very complicated." Qi Yu laughs and says to Wu fan, "you said that these God messengers are like customer terminals. In fact, there is some truth. Now, we have created a poisonous messenger of the LORD God. How many surprises can it bring us? "


    Wu fan was stunned at first, then immediately surprised, and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, this idea is so interesting, I like it very much! I love it! It''s really interesting to use this messenger with virus to infect other things! "


    Obviously, Wu fan likes to see Qi Yu use his means to deal with the LORD God. This "virus" infection should be very interesting.


    When Qi Yu arrived at the ruins of Tianyuan with "virus messenger", he received a message that "black intestine" Liao Fanxing had been caught by Xuanwu people!


    In addition, the acting president of Xuanwu became Kong paiying.


    Qi Yu knew that Liao Fanxing''s fate had been doomed. Although he was the pawn of the main God, he deserved to die. But Qi Yu''s real opponent was the main God. Before that, he needed to clean up the pawns of the main god in the future.


    How to clean up these pieces, Qi Yu thought it should be a relatively simple thing. He released the "virus messenger". This virus carrying God parasite will infect and interfere with other main god messengers through its own divine consciousness, and eventually make those main god messengers no longer listen to the main God, and even kill each other.


    The essence of divine parasitic animals is also demons. There are demons in their bodies, so it''s not too difficult to change and interfere with them.


    The LORD God wanted to make the order of the earth world chaotic, and Qiyu intended to destroy his layout through the messengers of the LORD God, and even intended to analyze some means of the LORD God and his cultivation degree through these messengers of the LORD God.


    So far, Qiyu has determined that the power of these pieces comes from the God parasitic beast, which is the so-called messenger of the LORD God. Through the messenger of the LORD God as a channel, we can naturally intervene in the LORD God at a certain level.


    Soon after Qi Yu released the "virus messenger", there was news that a "genius" from the Buddhist Association and another "genius" from the Buddhist Association fought to the death, and both sides were defeated.


    Not only that, but also more similar incidents happened. Not only in China, but also in some foreign alien organizations, the so-called "geniuses" began to fight and fight with each other. Moreover, they started to fight without reason or warning, just like the rise of these guys.


    Pitifully, some heretic organizations and chaebol groups have issued a declaration before, claiming that there are a lot of talents in their organizations, so they feel that they have a chance to surpass Qingtai Xianzong. Even their clamour on the Internet has become louder. But who would have thought that the situation is changing suddenly. All these talents who do not know where they come from suddenly do not know why, They began to fight and hurt each other for no reason


    On the Internet, there are more discussions. Does genius really rise like a comet, and then fall like a comet?


    No one knows that, on the surface, it is a confrontation between the strong and Qi Yu of the alien system.


    The messengers of the LORD God, who were originally created by the LORD God, fell into the hands of Qi Yu one by one. They have become Qi Yu''s messengers, and now they just send messages to Qi Yu.


    No matter how many messengers the "Lord God" released, they all fell into Qiyu''s hands one by one. His pieces were either killed by the messengers loyal to Qiyu or reduced to Qiyu''s pieces.


    Although these pieces are of little use to Qiyu, they will not be wasted. Maybe we can use them to deal with the LORD God in the future.


    But on the surface, neither Qiyu nor Qingtai Xianzong actually took any action. It seems that the turmoil of the earth world has nothing to do with Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    In the Moon Palace, there are many people talking about the LORD God and his messengers. But in the Qingtai temple, people are talking about the LORD God and his messengers as a kind of knowledge, and they don''t mean to take it as a threat.


    Many people in Qingtai temple are studying the events of the messengers of the main God. Through these events, the monks of Qingtai Temple see more powerful people outside the world and the means they use, which is a broadening of their horizons.


    In addition, Qiyu specially took a god parasitic beast to a Qingtai fairy house, so that you can see this kind of creature outside the galaxy, eliminate your fear of it, and expand your knowledge.


    Compared with the earth world was made by the LORD God messenger panic, but the Moon Palace God domain is calm, and also get a lot of benefits.


    However, Qiyu, jinyueshenzu and Wu fan all know that the main God will not give up. This time, all the pieces laid by Qiyu are eaten by him. The main god must not have expected, but he will never give up!


    The loss of a number of pieces, for the main God, is just a loss of pieces, and most of these pieces are people of the earth world, so he only lost a few God parasitic animals, which is not a loss at all, it is just a normal loss in battle.


    However, such a layout failed, the God will use another way, or send more powerful pieces.


    Well, as expected, the LORD God did send out more powerful pieces¡ª¡ª


    Those are two tough creatures from outer space!


    One of them is a "one eyed general" with a trident. The eyes on his forehead are the size of fists, which looks very strange; The other one has no human form at all. He has a dragon like head and a long neck, but he has four arms, each holding four different weapons. His whole body is covered with black scales. His feet look like the claws of a giant eagle. This guy is more like a demon, but he is a monster species that he has never seen before.


    When these two people come to the earth, they will be brought into the ruins of Tianyuan by the law of space, which can''t be changed.


    Part of the forbidden power of Tianyuan ruins array comes from the power of the sun, which is equivalent to mobilizing the power of the whole solar system. Even if the main god comes, he will be sent to Tianyuan ruins for the first time, unless he breaks the forbidden power of Tianyuan ruins array.

 Chapter 1646

    After the one eyed general and the four handed dragon head demon came here, they didn''t deter anyone for the first time. Instead, they became the targets of countless adventurers and foreign monks.


    Tianyuan ruins is originally a place of experience and killing. Naturally, there are many adventurers waiting for this alien creature. In the eyes of many adventurers and foreign monks, such alien creatures mean a lot of elixirs.


    As a result, before the one eyed God general and the four handed dragon head demon could introduce their identity and purpose, they were besieged by many strange people and friars. If they were not for their strength, they would have been killed.


    Being besieged makes these two guys extremely angry.


    Therefore, those who took part in the siege were soon hanged by them.


    Originally, they thought that these two guys should be strong ones fighting alone. Who knows that the one eyed God general had a space in his eye. As soon as his eyes turned, a legion of soldiers in bronze armor burst out. These soldiers were all shining with holy light. There were millions of them, and all of them were pure Protoss soldiers, But each of them looks the same. It seems that they are made in the same mold.


    Millions of protoss soldiers are all medium level gods, but their strength is more than ten times stronger than those of Luna, and they are not afraid of death!


    These guys are just like the protoss soldiers who were "cloned" for war. Their strength far exceeds that of the monks of the moon Protoss.


    It has to be said that the people trained by the LORD God are really much better than the ancestors of the golden moon god.


    The one eyed God general and the four handed dragon head demon join hands, and immediately form the posture of sweeping the ruins of Tianyuan. Even the locusts can only hide in the ground now.


    However, the mother emperor of the locust tribe used his divine sense to ask for help from Qiyu, hoping that Qiyu could solve the two unexpected guests as soon as possible. Otherwise, the mother emperor might consider taking refuge with the "Lord God" for the time being.


    As the mother emperor of the locust tribe, she will not be bound by any morality at all. Although the cooperation with Qiyu was quite pleasant before, now that she is in trouble, we can''t expect her to continue to cooperate with Qiyu without reservation, unless Qiyu can solve the problem.


    Qiyu will not change his plan because of his mother''s help.


    Tianyuan ruins are originally a place for training and fighting, so it''s normal for two tough guys to pop up. Qi Yu thinks that no matter they are strangers, friars or other friars in the earth, they should experience more training in Tianyuan ruins, although there will be casualties, But constant experience will make them aware of the cruelty of the universe.


    What''s more, even if there is no equal encounter, monks in the earth world and other worlds of the solar system need to face the threat from the LORD God, or they can only choose to be enslaved by the LORD God.


    The friars and demons of different worlds fought with them many times, but the consequences were quite tragic. Almost all the people who fought with them were killed.


    Not only was he killed, but also he died miserably!


    Either they were eaten alive by the four handed dragon head demon, or they were dismembered by the one eyed God general. These two seem to like brutality very much.


    The ruins of Tianyuan, which used to be bustling, turned out to be desolate.


    At this time, the one eyed God general and the four handed dragon head demon began to challenge several powerful forces in the ruins of Tianyuan. This guy even didn''t let go of the Dragon God city.


    I thought that the four handed dragon demon was related to the dragon clan. Maybe he would be merciful to the Dragon God city. As a result, the two evil spirits were still killing each other, but the opponent they clamored to challenge was not Qiyu, but jinyueshenzu!


    Obviously, the "Lord God" got the wrong information, thinking that jinyueshenzu was the leader of this galaxy, so they didn''t pay attention to Qi Yu at all. What they wanted to challenge was jinyueshenzu.


    Looking at these two evil spirits wreaking havoc in the ruins of Tianyuan, jinyueshenzu volunteered. Now he has recovered to the realm of Xuxian, and his strength has been more than ten times higher than before! In the face of provocation, Jinyue Shenzu felt that he should play a role.


    After all, the trouble was also caused by jinyueshenzu.


    "Jinyueshenzu, it can''t be all your fault. It seems that the" Lord God "has been eyeing this galaxy for a long time. He can be described as planning and then moving. Sooner or later, he will start here. The earth world is just his first target. " Qi Yu said with a smile to the God of the golden moon, "in addition, to deal with them, there are naturally the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong. You are also the boss of this galaxy. If you do it in person so early, it will make that God look down on us."


    "Boss... No, you are the boss!" Jinyue Shenzu said in a hurry, he felt that Qi Yu didn''t kill him, it was already kind, how dare to call him the boss.


    What''s more, after taking refuge in Qiyu, jinyueshenzu''s realm has been restored, and his power is stronger than before. Why not do it? Why fight with Qiyu for the boss?


    It''s too hard to be the boss. Seeing that the threat of the main god is close at hand, jinyueshenzu asked himself that he was not the opponent of that guy, so he volunteered to deal with the one eyed God general and the four handed dragon head demon. He just didn''t want to be treated as a waste.


    However, Qi Yu had already made arrangements to deal with the one eyed general and the four handed dragon head demon. Qi Yu thought that the new gods of Qingtai immortal sect would be enough.


    Even, Qi Yu plans to send out several "goddesses" this time.


    One eyed God general, Qi Yu plans to give Shi Qing and Lei Lei Zhen to deal with.


    As for the terrible looking four handed dragon head demon, Qi Yu plans to give it to Lin Xiaobao.


    Maybe in the eyes of many people in alien organizations, the one eyed God general and the four handed dragon head demon are the same evil. However, Qi Yu doesn''t think so. He thinks that the appearance of these two is a good sharpening stone.


    What about the gods and demons in the alien system?


    It can still be slaughtered!


    These alien organizations in the earth world dare not stand in their way, but the people in Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu don''t think so.


    If Qiyu wants to cultivate the confidence of Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu and enhance the strength of the people, they must constantly challenge many foreign strong people!


    Only the people of Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu dare to confront the strong of the alien system, then the Yuegong Shenyu will really become the existence that can''t be expected!


    The fame and prestige of Yanhuang dragon descendants will be remembered.


    Qiyu should let the world know that Qingtai Xianzong met more than one person!

 Chapter 1647

    Facing the opponents from Qingtai Xianzong, the one eyed God general and the four handed dragon head demon seem to be a little surprised. They probably didn''t expect that after they accumulated strong fierce power, there were still people who dared to challenge them.


    Don''t these guys know how they deal with losers?


    accept sth. uncritically!


    Split up!


    This bloody method has made the Warcraft in the ruins of Tianyuan see that they are all hiding far away. Unexpectedly, there are still some people from Qingtai Xianzong who dare to challenge them.


    It was a bit of an accident.


    What''s more surprising is that they were challenged by three women.


    Well, it should be the goddess.


    After meeting Shi Qing, Lei Lei Zhen and Lin Xiaobao, the four handed dragon head demon seems to be in no mood. He says to the one eyed general: "you are really boring to deal with them."


    However, before the four handed dragon head demon had finished his words, he felt that a huge invisible blade seemed to be hanging above his head, releasing the fierce murderous air.


    How could that be?


    The four handed dragon head demon immediately felt the source of blade and murderous Qi -- Lin Xiaobao. He coldly said to Lin Xiaobao, "is that you? How dare you challenge me? Are you not afraid that I will swallow you up? "


    "Swallow it all?" Li Xiaobao looked at the ugly four handed dragon head demon, "you four unlike monster swallow everything, I don''t know if you can swallow your own bitter fruit!"


    "I just want to swallow you delicate girl." Four handed dragon head devil''s mouth has begun to drip thick saliva, it seems that he really wants to swallow Lin Xiaobao.


    On the other hand, Lei Lei Zhen and Shi Qing also form a confrontation with the one eyed God general.


    The one eyed God General looked at the two weak women with disdain and said with a sneer, "you two poor little gods, don''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is thick, they want to be enemies with our God general! Your poor spirit is not enough to fill my teeth! "


    "Between your teeth?" Lei Lei really was not happy when she heard that. The girl was always poisonous. When she heard that the one eyed general dared to despise her, she gnashed her teeth. "Are you sure, you want to stuff our teeth - you can''t support me! One eyed Dragon - die for me


    Lei Lei is really upset. After she became Qiyu''s disciple, she was even more domineering. The name "corpse born girl" has great deterrent power in China and in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Especially Lei Lei''s army of corpses and spirits, which makes people talk about color change!


    Now, this one eyed God dare to despise Lei Lei Zhen so much, which makes her angry! Even, it can be said that the anger to the extreme!


    Throw out a "one eyed dragon, give me to die!" Ray ray has launched an attack.


    The one eyed God will give a cold hum, the mysterious space in one''s eyes will be opened, and his Protoss Legion will rush out immediately.


    Leileizhen urges Liusha City, and the army of corpses and spirits immediately comes out of the gate like a fierce tiger, fighting with the protoss army of the one eyed God general!


    Since Qi Yu began to understand the word "corpse" and the word "death", and opened the door of the dead, Lei Lei Zhen''s army of corpses has improved in both quantity and quality. Now her army of corpses is the real "army"!


    Close at hand, millions of troops fight in an instant!


    For a time, earth shaking!


    The protoss army of one eyed God general, advance and retreat orderly, shouting and killing loud!


    But Lei Lei''s army of corpses is silent.


    At first glance, the strength of Lei Lei Zhen''s corpse army seems to be far less than that of the other side''s Protoss army, but after the two sides began to fight, the strength of the corpse army immediately showed up¡ª¡ª


    Lei Lei Zhen''s army of corpses and spirits, even after being defeated, those broken limbs and arms can be combined again and continue to attack each other''s army. This is the real undead army!


    Even the nearby spectators, or those on the Internet, are shocked by Lei Lei Zhen''s army of corpses. Facing such an undead army, anyone will feel the fear from the heart.


    This is the real undead army!


    You want to destroy them unless you crush them into powder.


    The one eyed God general thought that Lei Lei''s army of corpses and spirits was vulnerable, but after the battle, he knew that it was not so easy to deal with. If he continued to fight hard, it would only cause more casualties to his Protoss Legion. So he immediately took in the protoss legion, used his body method, and opened up the distance. He didn''t want to continue to consume with Lei Lei''s soul devouring Legion.


    Lei Lei''s body method is not as good as this one eyed general. Naturally, there is no way to stop him, but Shi Qing can!


    Sword God, Shi Qing.


    This is more than a name, it means absolute strength!


    Although there are thousands of ways to cultivate, Kendo is a very special existence. Although it is very difficult for Kendo to form a mind of Tao, the strength of sword cultivation is basically the best in the same realm!


    Even among the monks, there is a rumor that "one sword breaks all laws".


    Although it''s just a rumor, there''s no fire without wind. In the world of Xiuzhen, everyone knows that you can''t easily offend Jianxiu and Jianzong.


    And the sword God like Shi Qing can''t easily offend!


    Just now, when Lei Lei Zhen was fighting with this one eyed God general, Shi Qing didn''t say a word and didn''t move. But she was just like a sword that hasn''t been scabbard yet, just accumulating strength.


    Once the edge out of the body, the sword point, invincible!


    Shi Qing''s sword, however, was personally hardened, and it was the grass grass sword formed by the essence of Ling Cao. On the top, it used the word "Jian" for its blessing, which contained all the essence of kendo.


    Although Shi Qing''s eyes are blind, her heart of the sword is clear without any defects. Moreover, from the beginning of her practice, she has practiced authentic Kendo magic power, which is a blessing in disguise.


    Although Shi Qing''s and Lei Lei Lei Zhen''s body speed is not as fast as the one eyed general''s, Shi Qing''s sword heart induction firmly locks the one eyed general''s every move. When the one eyed general moves, Shi Qing''s sword spirit moves with it.


    Then, under the pull of sword Qi, Shi Qing''s body naturally moved.


    That''s right. Shi Qing''s body method of practice is like a flying sword. She uses her sword Qi to pull herself, not her own strength to speed her body method.


    This is a bit like Qiyu''s "controlling people with sword". In other words, this is what Shi Qing learned from Qiyu''s "controlling people with sword" practice of kendo, and then completely transformed into her own perception.


    Under the pull of sword Qi, Shi Qing''s body is like a flying sword. Lightning catches up with the one eyed general.


    The one eyed God will be slightly surprised and start his body method again to open the distance between them.


    However, it is still useless!


    Shi Qing''s sword spirit can always track this one eyed general, so she can always track him.

 Chapter 1648

    The one eyed God General finally realized that he could not get rid of Shi Qing''s pursuit, so he calmed down and said coldly: "little girl, it''s quite good that you can practice Kendo to such a level. If you are willing to join me, you will have to --"


    "Accept me, you don''t deserve it!" Shi Qing''s answer is concise and comprehensive.


    "Then you''ll wait for me to dismember you." The one eyed God said angrily, "I will certainly keep your consciousness, decompose your body a little bit, devour its essence and blood, and then I will taste your divine character a little bit more!"


    In the face of the threat of the one eyed God general, Shi Qing does not move, but the grass sword in her hand releases extremely terrible sword spirit!


    Jiecao sword, originally the sword of plants, was the weakest thing in the world, but it carried the most powerful sword meaning. In the hand of the sword God, it naturally released infinite power, and the most terrible thing was that the jiecao sword in Shi Qing''s hand released a magnificent scene, even Lei Lei Zhen could not help but marvel at it¡ª¡ª


    The sword Qi released by jiecao sword in Shi Qing''s hand is actually condensed into a vegetation forest!


    The power of a sword can be transformed into a forest!


    It''s just that such an illusion has already been shaken, but what''s more shocking is that all the plants and trees in the forest are the essence, the entity formed by the cohesion of the sword spirit, which is absolutely not a virtual shadow!


    Whether it''s grass leaves, leaves, flowers or towering trees, they are all made of sword Qi!


    Well, this forest is actually a real "sword forest"!


    And that one eyed God general is now trapped in this sword forest!


    Seeing this scene, even Qi Yu had to exclaim secretly: Shi Qing is a proud woman who is favored by Fengwen. She has been practicing in Qingtai Xianzong for a long time, and has even incorporated Mo Qingtong''s best plants into her sword way!


    Navanda into kendo.


    Genius, this is the real genius!


    In contrast, it is an insult for those puppets made by the God to use the word "genius" or even use it on them!


    Seeing Shi Qing''s sword, Qi Yu knows that she already has her own unique kendo. She doesn''t need Qi Yu to worry about her at all.


    Shi Qing and a Lei Lei Zhen are enough to deal with the one eyed generals!


    In this case, Qi Yu also focused on Lin Xiaobao''s side, thinking that she would challenge the four handed dragon head monster alone.


    Although this four handed dragon head devil has fewer shots than the one eyed one, Qi Yu knows that this guy''s strength is better than the one eyed one!


    It''s a big challenge for Lin Xiaobao to deal with this four handed dragon head demon alone. However, Qi Yu believes that Lin Xiaobao can do it, because she is the martial god of the world!


    How can a person who can carry the power of the word "Wu" be easily defeated?


    However, Qi Yu won''t show up at this time. He is just observing in secret. He wants to see what extent Lin Xiaobao''s cultivation and strength can reach.


    Lin Xiaobao is also a medium level God now. As a person who has the spirit of martial god, what she understands is not only the inexplicable formula of Dao.


    In other words, Lin Xiaobao took inexplicable Dao Jue as the foundation to complete the transformation and sublimation!


    Even if the founder of inexplicable Dao Jue is alive, he may not be able to deduce the essence of inexplicable Dao Jue beyond Lin Xiaobao. Why?


    Although the founder of the inexplicable Dao Jue entered the Tao with martial arts and finally drew his sword to heaven, it eventually fell, not because his inexplicable Dao Jue was not strong enough, but because his inexplicable Dao Jue was too strong for the immortal world, so he was killed by the will of the immortal world.


    After carrying the meaning of the inexplicable Dao Jue, Lin Xiaobao became a real God of martial arts by combining the power of the word "Wu" and Fengwen. Therefore, her moves still look like "Dao", but what she contains is more than the simple Dao technique.


    In the face of Lin Xiaobao''s opponent, the four handed dragon head demon couldn''t help sneering: "Jie Jie... Poor little girl, she finally became a God, but she wanted to be my snack. What a pity!"


    Looking at the drooling four handed dragon head demon, Lin Xiaobao frowned and said, "you are so ugly!"


    "When I eat you, you won''t think I''m ugly!" The four handed dragon head demon sneered, "after I eat you, I will leave some of your original gods, and then you will become a part of me! Let you -- "


    Before he had finished speaking, Lin Xiaobao had already moved. He had a leg, and his knife was so angry that he cut it to the four handed dragon head devil!


    The four handed dragon head demon''s body shook, just like the whole body "translation", just to avoid Lin Xiaobao''s blade.


    The four handed dragon head demon was about to smile two times. Suddenly he felt the sharp air of the sword under his feet, but he saw a jet of the air from the ground. He didn''t know how Lin Xiaobao sent the air from the ground.


    Obviously, Lin Xiaobao''s Sabre spirit has aroused the power of the earth!


    Even Qiyu had some surprises. Lin Xiaobao''s move seemed to be Qiyu''s Fengwen. It was quite similar.


    Boom


    The four handed dragon head demon couldn''t escape, so he could only carry this Dao Qi hard, and the powerful force lifted his body into the air.


    Lin Xiaobao''s body moves like an electro-optical Throwing Knife, cutting at the four handed dragon head demon, completely giving him no breathing opportunity.


    The four handed dragon head demon, as the demon General of the "Lord God", is naturally experienced in many battles. Although Lin Xiaobao took the lead before, he immediately turned the situation around. He has four hands and four weapons. It should not be difficult to block Lin Xiaobao''s attack!


    However, it''s just the wishful thinking of the four handed dragon head demon. Although Lin Xiaobao doesn''t have any weapons in her hands, she can turn herself into a sword when she practiced inexplicable Dao Jue before, let alone now.


    Now Lin Xiaobao seems to be empty in hand, but in fact her body is a weapon, and it''s all kinds of weapons!


    How many kinds of weapons does Wu Dao have? How many weapons can she turn into!


    Therefore, although the four handed dragon head demon has four weapons, his weapons do not take any advantage in the confrontation with Lin Xiaobao, but will be restrained by Lin Xiaobao''s empty handed.


    Lin Xiaobao himself is a human weapon!


    Qi Yu can fully feel that Lin Xiaobao''s spirit of "martial arts" has been working to the extreme. The essence of martial arts in the earth world and the moon world seems to have been blessed on her. Countless heroes of martial arts masters seem to have been called out by her. With her moves, she shows them.


    At this time, Lin Xiaobao is no longer a weak girl, but an invincible master of martial arts!

 Chapter 1649

    Although Lin Xiaobao has only two hands and two feet, she feels that there are all kinds of weapons released from her body. She can even see all kinds of weapons formed by the vigorous Qi.


    On weapons, these four handed dragon head demons can''t get any advantage at all!


    The four handed dragon head demon also noticed this and roared: "little girl, I didn''t expect that your understanding of martial arts is so excellent. It seems that if we don''t use some real skills, we can''t help you¡ª¡ª Magic dragon power, bless me


    After the four handed dragon head devil roared, many dragon runes suddenly appeared on his body. Then his body continued to soar, his strength and prestige also increased, and he became a giant in an instant.


    In front of this four handed dragon head demon, Lin Xiaobao is as insignificant as an ant!


    Lin Xiaobao could do it if she only made her body bigger, but she didn''t do it because what she competed with the four handed dragon head demon was not the size of her body, but the strength of her cultivation!


    Although Lin Xiaobao''s body is not big, she has the advantage of speed. The earth world has always been a world of martial arts, so she can get many blessing of martial arts power here.


    The four handed dragon head demon''s power increased greatly. He immediately urged the four big hands to catch Lin Xiaobao. This posture looked like a Tathagata big hand Catching Monkey Sun. It seemed that Lin Xiaobao was doomed.


    There seems to be a huge gap between the two sides!


    However, Qi Yu knows that Lin Xiaobao is not so easily defeated.


    From the time Qi Yu got to know Lin Xiaobao, he knew that Lin Xiaobao had a strong and firm heart of martial arts. This is why she was recognized by the word "Wu" in Fengwen and became the "God of martial arts" in the world.


    Even in the face of unknown enemies, Lin Xiaobao is not afraid. In her eyes and heart, she only considers how to defeat this huge monster.


    Although the four handed dragon''s head is huge, it doesn''t mean it can''t be defeated.


    Although Lin Xiaobao is small in size, her momentum is not weak, on the contrary, she is extremely powerful, because at this time, she represents the power of many great martial arts masters in the world, and she releases the power of many great martial arts masters and deduces their martial arts essence.


    In doing so, she caused a strange world!


    With one punch, one leg and one move, she even "hit" countless martial arts masters'' famous stunts in the world. Moreover, these famous stunts are extremely huge, and seem to have been blessed by the infinite power of heaven and earth¡ª¡ª


    This is the blessing of heaven and earth caused by martial arts!


    This is the real power of martial arts!


    The real martial arts is originally to learn from heaven and earth, and some great martial arts masters understand it from the nature of heaven and earth. Therefore, a real martial arts master can arouse the huge power of heaven and earth in one move, but Lin Xiaobao is even more powerful. He can use the power of heaven and earth to deduce martial arts moves, and his fist and foot become extremely huge, Carry the infinite power of heaven and earth!


    Lin Xiaobao hit it out like Mount Tai!


    A boxing, such as meteor to catch the moon!


    A flying kick, suddenly into the sea waves!


    ¡­¡­


    Even if Qi Yu saw this scene, he could only sigh that Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu were really outstanding people. Lin Xiaobao had reached the point of "moving heaven and earth with force". He could always add the power of heaven and earth to the power of martial arts and Taoism. Even if he faced a much stronger enemy than her, he could still be invincible in a certain period of time.


    It''s easy to defeat a warrior, but it''s not easy to defeat a warrior who gets unlimited blessing from heaven and earth!


    Even though these four headed demons are very powerful, they are still tired of coping with Lin Xiaobao''s methods of turning his hands over to cloud, covering his hands with rain, and moving the universe with force!


    Although the four handed dragon head demon is a demon, his brain is not stupid. This guy has already seen that Lin Xiaobao''s realm is not as good as him. However, because he has reached the level of "moving heaven and earth with force", all her moves carry the infinite power of heaven and earth. Therefore, the four handed dragon head demon and Lin Xiaobao are fighting hard, just like shaking heaven and earth¡ª¡ª


    What a pain!


    In today''s earth world, the power of heaven and earth is incomparable. If you want to shake the sky and fight the earth, you are asking for trouble!


    The four handed dragon head demon and the one eyed God general were swaggering in the ruins of Tianyuan before, but they did not expect that they would be suppressed by the three "goddesses" of Qingtai immortal sect.


    Seeing that the arrogance of the two evil spirits was suppressed, countless observers came to a conclusion one after another


    Qingtai Xianzong is more than a Qiyu!


    Today''s Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu have become places that people can''t match.


    Through Fengwen, the word "Qing", Qi Yu sensed the thoughts of the spectators around him, which meant that the effect he wanted had been achieved.


    Next, you don''t need to be polite.


    What is Qiyu going to do?


    Siege, of course!


    The three goddesses have established the prestige of Qingtai Xianzong, so Qi Yu and other people of Qingtai Xianzong do not need to continue to endure.


    These two evil spirits have been forced enough, and they have little use value, so it''s time for the other new gods of Qingtai Xianzong to exercise their muscles.


    As a result, Ouyang Liancheng, Guo Xiaoban, Xu suling, Zhang Fengjing, Wu fan... And night emperor Jiabu, Dragon God Qingming, magic dragon smog... Even Chang Yuee joined the battle.


    Siege, this is not a glorious thing, but if the siege of these two evil spirits, no one feels inappropriate.


    What happened between the two evil spirits is already a source of resentment!


    Since it''s a siege, it''s not only the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong, but also a group of experts who have grown up in the Moon Palace.


    This is a great opportunity to experience!


    As for these two guys trying to escape?


    Qiyu has already made arrangements. This is the ruins of Tianyuan. The array prohibition here is blessed by the power of the sun, just like the power of the whole galaxy. Even if the one eyed God general and the four handed dragon head demon, they can''t escape from the heaven easily!


    Not to mention, even the God of the golden moon, the virtual immortal, has made a move!


    But Qi Yu didn''t do it himself.


    There''s no way. At this point, if Qi Yu still does it himself, then the two evil spirits will stop cooking immediately.


    It''s better to let the people of Qingtai Xianzong have a good experience and cooperate with each other in secret, so that they won''t be seriously injured or killed by the two evil spirits.


    Others, I really don''t have to worry about Qiyu.

 Chapter 1650

    This situation makes many observers speechless. Before, they saw how the one eyed God general and the four handed dragon head demon swept and wreaked havoc in the ruins of Tianyuan. Who would have thought that after 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, it would be their turn to be raped.


    It can be seen that the two evil spirits wanted to run away, but the transmission symbol and space were used several times, but they couldn''t leave the Tianyuan ruins.


    Since we can''t leave the Tianyuan ruins, we can''t leave the encirclement of Qingtai Xianzong.


    Pitiful for these two evil spirits, their strength is almost no less than that of jinyueshenzu, but they are besieged by a group of people from Qingtai Xianzong, just like a lost dog!


    But I can''t get away!


    be thrown into a panic!


    If it wasn''t for the people of Qingtai Xianzong who just took them as training objects, they might have been besieged to death.


    But even so, the fate of these two evil spirits has long been predestined¡ª¡ª


    There is no doubt that he will die!


    Unless they decide to use the last resort!


    Devour each other! Merge with each other!


    Whether it''s Protoss or demons, their best way to improve their strength is to devour, and there is another way called fusion!


    The one eyed God and the four handed dragon head can be combined to become a new demon God, but this is not what they planned.


    If they were not forced to be desperate, these two guys would never choose the last one!


    One is a god general, and the other is a devil general. They are both war generals under the command of the "Lord God". The integration of the two is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two. Instead, it will form a new and powerful creature, which may be ten or even a hundred times stronger than anyone before them!


    The process of integration of the two is very fast, almost completed in an instant!


    However, integration and phagocytosis are all a process. Since it is a process, it naturally takes a certain amount of time.


    It''s just the length of time.


    For all the people of Qingtai immortal sect, the fusion of the two evil spirits is the blink of an eye, and then the two complete the fusion and become another monster.


    A demon!


    A one eyed, four handed demon with a tail like a giant steel whip.


    The pressure released by this guy is dozens of times stronger than the one eyed general and four handed dragon head demon before.


    "You... Are all going to die!" The first sentence of this nameless demon God is arrogant.


    However, the spectators were all shocked by the powerful and terrible pressure of the nameless devil. Who would have thought that the two could be integrated in an instant?


    It seems that this is the secret method that the "Lord God" taught them. Now it''s in use. Who can resist it?


    At this time, someone said in a loud voice: "demon, you have failed, have you not noticed?"


    "You are the God of the golden moon... I''ll kill you first!" The Unknown God knows that his task is to kill jinyueshenzu, because he thinks jinyueshenzu is the master of this galaxy.


    "Kill me? You are just my "devil''s pet". How dare you disrespect my master? " Jinyueshenzu deliberately pretended to be. Forced, in fact, his current strength may not be able to surpass this nameless devil, but this is Qiyu let jinyueshenzu say, so jinyueshenzu had to say!


    For jinyueshenzu, this forced him to pretend!


    Magic pet?


    This nameless devil thought that he had heard wrong. His master had only one "master God". What was the ancestor of the golden moon god? He even dared to claim that he was his master.


    Arrogant guy should be killed!


    The strength of the nameless demon God is already above that of Jinyue God. He thinks that even if he can''t kill Jinyue God, he can at least hurt him. Therefore, he doesn''t need to pay attention to so many things at all. He just does it directly!


    At this time, however, something unexpected happened:


    This nameless demon God found that his body didn''t listen. It should be said that the "messenger of the LORD God" in his body prevented him from attacking Jinyue God ancestor!


    This kind of situation is naturally too strange!


    Messenger of the LORD God, that is the loyal dog of the LORD God. How can you betray the LORD God?


    If it is a normal messenger of the LORD God, it will not betray its master. But the problem is that this thing has been transformed by Qiyu. In the short time before the fusion of one eyed God and four handed dragon head demon, Qiyu sent this transformed messenger into the body of the Unknown God. At that time, he was in the process of key fusion, I didn''t expect that I would integrate this "Qi Yu messenger" into my body.


    Now, even if he wanted to get rid of and kill the messenger, it was impossible!


    But Qiyu didn''t control the messenger himself. He just let jinyueshenzu control him. It''s like putting a shackle on the nameless God, so that he can only obey the control of Qiyu and jinyueshenzu!


    The messenger of the LORD God, that is, the parasitic beast of the LORD God, was originally the best equipment used by the LORD God to control his chessmen. Once he was successfully parasitized by the LORD God, he would never be able to get rid of his shackles.


    At least, as the main god of the chess pieces, they are difficult to get rid of!


    Even if the strength of the nameless demon God is above the golden moon god, it is impossible to get rid of. The nameless demon God is like a cow led by the nose. Even if it has brute force, it can''t get rid of the shackles at all¡ª¡ª


    In short, the nameless God is finished!


    Jinyueshenzu had to admire Qiyu''s method. He could easily subdue such a powerful demon God. This method was absolutely amazing.


    Since jinyueshenzu has subdued the nameless God, the battle should be over naturally, and the rest is just to collect the spoils.


    As for how to deal with this nameless demon, kill or cut, we can consider it later.


    Qi Yu was about to take the nameless devil away. Suddenly he felt a very bad feeling, even a sense of crisis.


    "Jinyueshenzu, retreat quickly!" Qiyu gave a warning to jinyueshenzu with divine sense, and asked him to retreat quickly.


    Jinyue Shenzu was originally a crafty guy. Although he didn''t improve much in his long years, he had rich experience. After hearing Qi Yu''s warning, he quickly stepped back, and then he saw something very strange¡ª¡ª


    That nameless devil, unexpectedly decomposed!


    Not only decomposed, but also decomposed into the previous two!


    One eyed God general and four handed dragon head demon!


    After decomposition, the two guys had planned to attack jinyueshenzu, but seeing that jinyueshenzu had already gone far away, the two guys fled.


    This time, Qiyu did not force them to stay in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Because what happened to the one eyed general and the four handed dragon head demon is so weird¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1651

    The unknown is divided into two!


    This should not have happened!


    After the fusion of the two guys, it was impossible to decompose again, so something extraordinary must have happened.


    Even Qi Yu can''t explain what just happened.


    The process of the nameless God decomposing into the one eyed general and the four handed dragon head demon is very suspicious, because Qi Yu doesn''t know what magic power can reverse this process.


    If not seen with his own eyes, Qi Yu did not know that there was such an operation.


    At this time, Qiyu had let the one eyed general and the four handed dragon head escape from the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Since we don''t know the enemy''s means, we might as well let the tiger go back for a while.


    At this time, Jinyue Shenzu said to Qi Yu with his divine sense: "master Qi Xian, have you seen that just now - that guy can be divided into two individuals again. How did he do that?"


    Whether it''s fusion or phagocytosis, it''s easier to merge two into one, but it''s more difficult to divide one into two, because the process of fusion and phagocytosis is actually like a demon or spirit swallowing another''s Godhead and body, and then becoming a new individual. All of these have been swallowed and fused. How can they be decomposed again?


    Not to mention that Qi Yu didn''t know the reason, even if Jinyue Shenzu lived such a long time, he didn''t know what happened.


    However, there must be a cause for what happened, and there must be a trace for what happened under Qi Yu''s eyes.


    What are the marks?


    It''s the messenger of the LORD God who was reformed by Qi Yu!


    When the nameless devil decomposed, the thing was also decomposed, and it was still completely decomposed.


    Now, the messenger, or the parasitic beast, was in the hands of Qi Yu. Qi Yu said to the God of the golden moon, "do you see what''s wrong with this thing?"


    Jinyueshenzu didn''t know what the intention of Qiyu was, but he still observed it carefully and said, "it''s no problem. It''s very good."


    "Yes, that''s the problem!" Qi Yu met Jin Yueshen Zu''s puzzled eyes and continued to explain, "if the nameless devil took the initiative to decompose, he would destroy the messenger, because he knew something had gone wrong. Moreover, when this God parasite enters into the body of the nameless God, it will continue to grow, but look at it - it''s the same as before, it doesn''t grow at all. "


    Jinyueshenzu vaguely guessed what, but he was not sure, because he had never heard of similar things. After a while, he tried to say: "this... Master Qi Xian, isn''t that nameless demon God decomposed again? Is he restored? And has it been "restored" by some force? "


    This is the only reasonable explanation. The nameless God is not decomposed into two individuals, but restored by a strange power.


    If so, it seems clear: before the fusion of two individuals into the nameless God, if restored, it is naturally restored to the previous two individuals.


    This explanation is clear, but how did the other party do it?


    Does that God have the ability to reverse the law of time?


    If the "Lord God" could reverse the law of time, would it not be almost invincible?


    A person who can control the law of time, how powerful that is!


    Qiyu felt the fear of Jinyue God, but said with a smile: "Jinyue God, I know what you are afraid of, but it''s unnecessary - if the LORD God really controlled the law of time, he would have defeated you and me, or even killed us, but this kind of thing didn''t happen, so you worry too much! In addition, the law of time is the law power that is everywhere in the universe but no one can completely control. The LORD God should not be so powerful. "


    Hearing Qi Yu''s words, Jin yueshenzu was a little relieved, and then said, "but if that guy didn''t control the law of time, how did he do it?"


    The God of the golden moon was puzzled and couldn''t get an explanation for a moment. He was very sad.


    "It''s supposed to be a reductive magic." Qi Yu guessed, "it can restore one thing to its previous state. However, this kind of magic should also need certain conditions, which may consume the vitality of the performer, or it may need to use something else. In a word, this kind of magic can''t be unconditional! "


    Although Jinyue Shenzu didn''t know the specific reason, he agreed with this view of Junyu. If such magic can be used wantonly, how can they fight with the "Lord God"?


    Qi Yu''s mood was not very good. The duck that had been cooked flew away, and the one eyed God general and the four handed dragon head devil ran away.


    Although Qi Yu let them go on purpose, there was no way. They were just two pieces. Qi Yu could destroy them at any time. The real headache was the God who had not appeared yet. That God even had such things as "restoration magic". It was really very difficult!


    However, no matter whether Qiyu and jinyueshenzu wanted to face it or not, the main god refused to miss the opportunity. Maybe it was because he felt that he had deterred jinyueshenzu, so the main God took more and more direct actions


    Between the earth world and the moon world, there is a huge "dark cloud"!


    In cosmic space, there could not have been any dark clouds. This thing is obviously not a real cloud, but a mysterious space channel!


    Just look at this thing to block out the sky, aggressive look, we know that most of the "Lord God" masterpiece.


    After this "dark cloud" appeared, it immediately caused the exclamation of many strange people and monks in the earth world, but the impact is not particularly big, because we have experienced similar scenes before, and we know that it is the strange world and alien creatures playing tricks.


    Perhaps, this is because the earth world has become a fragrant steamed bun, which causes so many strong people to spy on it. The strange people and monks in the earth world think so.


    In addition, many people even feel that no matter who is in charge of the world, there is always room for human beings to live. If they can''t, they can escape to other different worlds, so they even put on a mind of indifference. But how do these guys know that once the LORD takes control of the world, there is still room for them to live!


    Once the LORD God controls the world, the alien and friars in the earth''s world don''t even have the qualification to be slaves, because the LORD God must have powerful means to create creatures. Since he can create a group of slaves himself, why should he keep a group of half hearted human slaves?

 Chapter 1652

    Qiyu can feel the morbid mood of many strange people and monks in the earth world through Fengwen, but fortunately, these guys are only a few, and most of them are still frightened and unpopular to the coming of "Lord God".


    In particular, the "dark cloud" like thing is called "alien star swamp" on the Internet, because we all know that there must be something ugly in it.


    Swamp is the place where ugly and filthy creatures stay!


    Not surprisingly, when the alien swamp appeared soon, some alien creatures appeared, and their appearance was really ugly¡ª¡ª


    Of course, from the human point of view, the vast majority of alien creatures are ugly, especially they are not kind to the earth world!


    Qiyu also saw these guys. Their looks were close relatives to the four handed dragon head demon. They were really ugly and had a large number. But when they came out of the alien star swamp, they were immediately sent to the Tianyuan ruins by the power of space!


    Qiyu can''t stop the main God from opening up a space transmission array in the solar system, but he can use the power of space to suck those guys into the ruins of Tianyuan.


    In the ruins of Tianyuan, there are many people to accompany them.


    There are always many people who like to experience and fight, whether they are in the Moon Palace or in the earth world.


    Since the LORD God began to send his army, it seems that he has the chance to win!


    It''s also true that the previous explorations are over, and with the chess pieces arranged by the LORD God, he should know more about the earth''s world. Moreover, the strength possessed by Jinyue God does not make the LORD God feel any fear. Therefore, it seems natural that the LORD God launched a comprehensive attack at this time.


    However, when the main God''s army was sent to the ruins of Tianyuan, they did not immediately launch an all-out war, but pushed forward the camp step by step, as if they were going to wipe out the ruins of Tianyuan.


    It seems that the "Lord God" also knows that the Tianyuan ruins is a "trap" or "arena" arranged by Jinyue God ancestor, so they plan to occupy the Tianyuan ruins first.


    For the "Lord God", maybe steady progress is a good choice, he does not lack this little time.


    Of course, Qi Yu also saw the intention of these guys, but he was not afraid of fighting, and the people of Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu were not afraid of fighting!


    What''s more, this Tianyuan ruins is the site of Qiyu after all!


    Qi Yu wanted to see if the so-called Lord God could restore all the soldiers who died in the war?


    Qi Yu could control the situation of Tianyuan ruins, but he didn''t expect that the "Lord God" began to set up chess pieces outside Tianyuan ruins again!


    This time, the object chosen by the "Lord God" is not human beings, but crazy animals and monsters!


    It seems that this guy really understands the situation of the earth world. He knows that the crazy beasts, demons and demons in the earth world hate the human friars very much, so he resolutely began to cultivate the crazy animals and demons.


    Also, if only in the layout of the human friars, those who suddenly emerged before the "genius", has already killed each other without a trace.


    However, if the layout is between crazy beasts and demonic beasts, the situation will be completely different. The "genius" born out of crazy beasts can not be sensed by human beings for the first time.


    Even Hawk Eye Wu fan can''t monitor the situation of monsters and beasts. It''s really a headache.


    It wasn''t until the "genius" among the crazy beasts began to harass and attack human cities, sects and bases that they found something unusual. Even Qi Yu realized that he might have ignored this situation before.


    Originally, I thought that by letting the transformed God parasitic animals kill each other, we could completely contain the layout of the LORD God in the earth world. Who would have thought that the "Lord God" was really hungry, and if he could not control human beings, he would immediately turn to control the crazy beasts, monsters and so on in the earth world. Anyway, he wanted to make the earth world turn upside down?


    For fear that the world will not be in chaos!


    This damn guy!


    When Qi Yu gets the news that the wild beast has gone rampant again, he knows that it must be the "Lord God" who has made this thing happen. This guy really has many vicious means. He even plans to use the wild beast to achieve his goal.


    The strength of these crazy beasts and monsters has increased dramatically, which naturally brings quite a lot of trouble to the alien and friars on the earth.


    It''s just that Qi Yu used the modified God parasite to control some chess pieces before, but now it can be used to deal with the wild animals and monsters controlled by the "Lord God". However, it can''t change the order of the earth world. Once again, it faces a huge challenge.


    The calculation of the "Lord God" is really deep. He knows that there is no way to directly distribute the army to the whole earth world, so he just put it on those crazy beasts, monsters and demons. But it didn''t show before, just let the chess pieces in the human world riot ahead of time. At this time, the army under the command of the LORD God and the chess pieces he set up before work together to completely destroy the order of the earth world.


    In some ways, the crazy beasts and monsters in the earth world may not object to the "Lord God" of the alien system becoming their masters, because they have long hated the friars of human beings in the earth world.


    To deal with those crazy beasts, naturally, there are alien organizations, chaebols, and sects in the river and lake to deal with them. Besides, Qi Yu also mobilized some of his chess pieces controlled by God parasitic beasts.


    Since we know that the "Lord God" wants to destroy the order of the earth world, Qiyu will not be polite to him¡ª¡ª


    The main God wanted to use crazy beasts, demons and demons to destroy the world order. Qi Yu was ready to solve these armies in the ruins of Tianyuan first.


    Tianyuan ruins here is not only a training ground, arena, here is a huge trap!


    The array prohibitions here are all tempered by Qi Yu himself, and can mobilize the terrible power of the sun, even the power of the whole solar system. Therefore, the God thought that he could work in two ways to break the order of the earth''s world from inside and outside the Tianyuan ruins. Although this layout is good, it is too small to see Qi Yu''s means!


    Since the other side does not play according to the routine, then Qiyu is not going to be polite.


    He personally mobilized the killing array in the ruins of Tianyuan and turned the ruins of Tianyuan into "Tianyuan hell" in an instant.

 Chapter 1653

    With the help of the power of heaven and earth and the flowers of thick earth, Qiyu mobilized the spirits of countless strong men born in the ruins of Tianyuan, and used the array to enhance their strength, so that they could fight together with the people in the moon palace!


    Not only that, Qiyu also opened several gates of the dead to surround and fight against the army under the command of the LORD God from all directions.


    Now that they have been shamed, Qiyu doesn''t intend to give them any way to live. The array prohibition, the army of the dead, the army of the spirit and the strongmen of the Moon Palace God field all join hands to hang the army under the LORD God with the advantage of the time and place.


    Meanwhile, beyond the ruins of Tianyuan, the whole world is besieged by crazy animals and monsters.


    In contrast, because Qiyu presided over the overall situation in Tianyuan ruins, the situation was quite smooth. The army under the command of the LORD God soon collapsed!


    Although he defeated the army under the command of the LORD God, Qiyu didn''t feel happy. He knew that this was just the beginning of the battle with the LORD God. What made Qiyu really afraid was that the LORD God had "restoration magic", which was the headache for Qiyu.


    Sure enough, after the defeat of the main God''s army, no more troops appeared in the "alien star swamp".


    Under the control of Qi Yu, the human friars in the ruins of Tianyuan, together with the locusts and other foreign friars, soon wiped out the army of the LORD God.


    In dealing with the main God''s army, locusts, kuafushanlong, and Wanyao kingdom all stand together. If they fight side by side with Qingtai Xianzong and Qiyu, they can always get a lot of benefits. Therefore, many foreign monks are used to fighting side by side with Qingtai Xianzong and Qiyu.


    As for the locusts, not to mention.


    With the array prohibition of Tianyuan ruins, Qi Yu wins easily.


    However, it is certainly not over.


    In fact, the strength of this main god army is not strong. Maybe they are just the leading forces.


    Even, their strength is not as good as the one eyed generals and four handed leading demons before.


    Qi Yu didn''t know what the Lord really thought, but he felt that the other side would not give up so easily.


    Sure enough, after Qi Yu swept the army of the main God by using the array prohibition of the Tianyuan ruins, a dignified, indifferent and arrogant voice sounded outside the sky of the Tianyuan ruins: "Jinyue God ancestor, the era when you dominate this galaxy is over!"


    It seems that the main god still thinks that the ancestor of the golden moon is dominating the galaxy.


    This is a small advantage of Qiyu.


    Now that he has been named, the God of the golden moon is not willing to be outdone. He roars: "where''s the little Mao God? He dares to challenge the authority of our God - no mercy


    The reason why jinyueshenzu is so arrogant is that he has the support of Qiyu. Otherwise, jinyueshenzu should not think about how to fight with the main God, but how to escape.


    Don''t think that the protoss have so much dignity and glory to defend. In fact, they are just like human beings. Once they are in danger, they must be wise and protect themselves first.


    After Jinyue Shenzu took refuge in Qiyu, his vision and strength increased, but his courage and insight did not increase much. From Qiyu, Jinyue Shenzu saw nothing but his own insignificance relative to the vast universe and the universe.


    In addition, as for the "master God", Jinyue Shenzu felt that he might be a high-level God, or at least the top of the medium level gods. He was not his opponent, so he had to deal with everything in the same way.


    However, the so-called collapse of the sky, with a tall man on top, Jinyue God knew that it was Qi Yu, not him, who faced the threat of the LORD God.


    Qi Yu is the "lucky" tall man.


    In fact, the pride and pride of jinyueshenzu came from Qiyu.


    If you don''t have the support of Qiyu, this guy will certainly run away, even hide in Jinwu cave.


    The main god army was defeated, but outside the ruins of Tianyuan, the battle of those crazy beasts and monsters continued and intensified.


    Qi Yu had already put in all the pieces he had received by the divine parasitic beast before. If not, the situation outside would be even less optimistic.


    In this earth world, including Shenzhou, the strength of these alien organizations and chaebols is still too weak, especially in the face of alien invasion, the joint attack of crazy beasts and monsters.


    However, what Qiyu can do has already been done. If he intervenes too much, it will make others feel that he wants to continue to interfere in the order of China.


    What''s more, the most important thing now is to meet the LORD God''s next means of revenge.


    The loss of an army should be nothing to the LORD God. Moreover, Qi Yu felt that the LORD God didn''t care about the army he had just lost.


    However, when the voice of the LORD God sounded, the "alien star swamp" changed for a while, and then a team of people and horses appeared in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    This time, the number of people is not many, no more than 100, but all are "best".


    The one eyed God and the four handed dragon head demon are among them!


    It seems that these guys are the real elites or guardians of the LORD God. There are 96 of them, and each one seems to be the best! Whether it is looks, height, obesity are completely different, and even more than half of them do not look like people!


    I don''t know how the "Lord God" cultivated these top-notch products, but their strength is really very strong. The former one eyed God general and four handed dragon head demon are not as powerful as the golden moon god ancestor. The strength of the other guys is not much different from the two of them, even more so.


    These guys are elite, maybe just like the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong at the same time.


    They are the running dogs of the LORD God!


    Now that these guys have appeared, it means that the real battle has just begun. They are the powerful running dogs and gold medal hitters under the LORD God. Otherwise, the former Lord God would not "recover" the one eyed general and the four handed dragon head demon.


    The one eyed general even yelled at jinyueshenzu: "jinyueshenzu, although you beat us with despicable means before, now our" gods "experts are coming together. You are ready to be crushed by us!"


    "What temples¡ª¡ª It''s just a bunch of running dogs! " Since the other party wants to fight and kill themselves, jinyueshenzu certainly won''t give each other face. At this time, he yelled at the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong, "let''s kill them all together!"

 Chapter 1654

    In the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Yellow sand flying, lightning and thunder, vitality confusion, shouting and killing the sky


    Although only 96 enemies came this time, the prestige and prestige they created were even more terrifying than the millions of troops before.


    In the world of cultivation, it is true that the realm of cultivation is king and the strength is respected. The power released by these 96 running dogs is even more terrifying than that of a large army.


    The monks in the Moon Palace have retired to the second tier.


    This kind of battle is too dangerous. They can only leave it to the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong to fight.


    However, the number of the new gods of jinyueshenzu and qingtaixianzong is still at a disadvantage. Before, the new gods of qingtaixianzong had to work together to deal with the one eyed generals. Now they have to deal with 96 running dogs of the main gods, which is really not enough.


    However, as the ruler of this galaxy, jinyueshenzu can also mobilize the power of heaven and earth and the power of the heavenly sun for blessing. With the array prohibition here, he can barely compete with the 96 running dogs of the main God.


    In fact, the real contribution is not jinyueshenzu, but Qiyu.


    However, at present, the main God has not appeared. If Qi Yu appears too early, won''t he let the other party take advantage?


    What''s more, Qi Yu didn''t know how he did it. Therefore, Qi Yu had to wait and see what happened!


    Qi Yu didn''t do it in person. He just mobilized the array prohibition of Tianyuan ruins and the power of heaven and earth to call the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong, which can be regarded as a silent support for them.


    But even so, the new gods of jinyueshenzu and qingtaixianzong are also at a disadvantage because of their inferior number.


    In desperation, Qi Yu could only use the power of Fengwen Fu Shu to enhance the power of the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong.


    This time, the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong managed to stabilize the situation.


    After more than ten minutes of fighting, the whole Tianyuan ruins were in chaos!


    Within thousands of miles of their fighting, there are basically no observers, because it is too dangerous to be a observer this time. If you are not careful to be involved, you will be doomed!


    You know, it''s a fight between the world''s top experts. It''s a fight between gods. If it''s accidentally affected, it''s an unimaginable nightmare.


    Of course, there are very few people who take risks to watch the battle, but they still can''t get close to the center of the fighting between the two sides. Even if they get a little closer, they may end up injured.


    Then, after all, the whole Tianyuan ruins are Qiyu''s territory. Even if the scene is chaotic, he can still pay attention to the movement of the whole Tianyuan ruins and know exactly how the war is now.


    On the other hand, whenever the people of Qingtai Xianzong are in trouble, Qiyu will bless them secretly and assist them silently. So the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong may be in trouble or even injured, but they won''t be killed by each other!


    Qi Yu just intended to let the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong participate in this rare experience, but he didn''t intend to send them on the road of no return.


    No matter what the "Lord God" thinks about the lives of his subordinates, Qi Yu is more important to his human life than anything else. Even if he exchanges the lives of Qingtai Xianzong for those of his opponents, Qi Yu will not choose to exchange them!


    These new gods of Qingtai Xianzong were all cultivated by Qiyu himself, and they were both teachers and friends. Qiyu was not only the leader of Qingtai Xianzong, but also their friends, so he had no reason to watch them die.


    With the precise help of Qiyu, the unfortunate ones are the members of the "temples" under the command of the LORD God.


    Lin Xiaobao, as the God of martial arts, was the first one to make contributions. This time, she successfully killed one of the other party. However, she also paid the price for it. She shouldered the other party''s blow and spewed out a lot of blood.


    However, being able to kill a member of the other side, Lin Xiaobao''s injury is worth it.


    Just, let Lin Xiaobao and even Qi Yu did not think of strange things happened¡ª¡ª


    The guy who was killed by Lin Xiaobao was "restored" at the moment when he was killed. It was full of blood! And immediately launched an attack on Lin Xiaobao!


    If Qi Yu hadn''t given Lin Xiaobao a blessing, she would have suffered a great loss!


    Although Li Daitao''s inflexible talisman was just a common talisman, Qi Yu personally urged it, and the virtual shadow of the separation was no different from the real one, so naturally he easily cheated the other.


    Lin Xiaobao took the opportunity to take the healing medicine.


    The last thing Qingtai Xianzong lacked was a miraculous medicine, so Lin Xiaobao recovered quickly, but her heart could not recover, because she took a miraculous medicine to recover from her injury, which was a normal thing. But her opponent was killed by her own hands, how could she revive completely with blood?


    A dead man cannot come back to life.


    This is the law of the heavens.


    Even if the immortal dies, the reason why he can recover is that there are still some spirits, souls, essence and blood, so he can recover gradually.


    As for those who have died thoroughly and thoroughly, even Da Luo Jinxian probably can''t recover them?


    So, how did the enemy come back from the dead?


    Lin Xiaobao was so puzzled that she was forced into a defensive state by her opponents for a while, and was in a disadvantage.


    Not only Lin Xiaobao didn''t understand, but Qi Yu didn''t know why. In fact, this situation is similar to that of the fusion and decomposition of the one eyed God general and the four handed dragon head demon. Qi Yu thinks that it should be caused by a kind of "restoration magic".


    However, at the moment, Qi Yu saw Lin Xiaobao kill one of the other, but the guy recovered completely at the moment of dying, almost full of blood, which made Qi Yu very puzzled.


    However, Qi Yu knew that the other party did not come back from the dead, but was "rescued" when there was only a little left in his life. It gave people a feeling that there was only "half a drop of blood" left, but he ate a blood bag and instantly recovered.


    There is no doubt that this should be done by the LORD God!


    In this way, the main God should not be too far away from the Tianyuan ruins, otherwise he could not achieve such accurate "restoration". If the life opportunity that Lin Xiaobao nearly killed before disappeared completely, I believe even the "restoration magic" can not bring him back to life.


    So the crux of the problem lies in the "Lord God". This guy doesn''t show up, but his "Temple" running dogs are invincible. Whether it''s the one eyed God general, the four handed dragon head demon or the one against Lin Xiaobao, they always come back to life with blood when they are about to die. This is really a headache.

 Chapter 1655

    A moment later, jinyueshenzu also made contributions and successfully killed one member of the other party, but the result still remained unchanged - just when the other party''s vitality was about to disappear completely, it was still full of blood in an instant.


    Fortunately, Jinyue Shenzu is a crafty man. He had already prepared for the resurrection of his opponent Manxue. Jinyue Shenzu just scolded and continued to fight.


    In this way, the running dogs of the LORD God, both in quantity and overall strength, seem to have the upper hand. The most terrible thing is that whenever they are to be killed completely, they will be able to resurrect with full blood at the first time, which puts great pressure on the people of Qingtai Xianzong.


    In the face of a strong enemy, no one in the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong would give advice. But in the face of a strong enemy who can''t be killed, it really makes people very angry. Even Lin Xiaobao feels headache.


    Qi Yubei clearly felt the restlessness of the people, but he knew that he could not show up, so he could only encourage them to continue fighting with his divine sense.


    Of course, Qiyu will continue to support them in secret.


    If you can''t kill once, kill more!


    "Can''t you kill me? Then I''ll kill more! It''s experience! " Sensing the encouragement from Qiyu, Lin Xiaobao drinks. Although she was distracted by her opponent''s "undead attribute", now she has completely calmed down. If you can''t kill me, I''ll kill you several times!


    It''s just like killing more opponents!


    Hearing Lin Xiaobao''s words, other people in Qingtai Xianzong also thought it was true!


    Since Qi Yu has said that before, this is a great opportunity to experience, because this time they are against tough creatures from the alien system, which may be gods, demons, or other monsters. No matter what they are or why they can''t be killed, as long as the people of Qingtai Xianzong can continue to fight, they will continue to fight!


    Keep killing!


    There are many healing elixirs in Qingtai immortal sect. Although they can''t be revived with blood in an instant, with these healing elixirs and Qiyu''s Secret "Dharma protector", the new gods of Qingtai immortal sect can''t die.


    The people of Qingtai Xianzong will be injured, or even seriously injured, but Qiyu will try his best to save their lives, and Qiyu will lead them to fight to the end!


    Keep fighting!


    For the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong, this is undoubtedly the biggest challenge.


    Whether it is the strength of the opponents, or the number of opponents, as well as their undead attribute, this is a situation that the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong have never encountered.


    However, once people can hold on and stick to it, their cultivation power will naturally rise again.


    For the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong, this is the battle of life and death!


    This is an endless battle of life and death!


    Because when the opponent is killed by them, he will be full of blood and come back to life!


    For this reason, the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong must go all out, must block their own lives, and must persist with the greatest will!


    This kind of fight to death, experience, is their biggest challenge, the best honing!


    What''s more, Qiyu also needs them to continue to stick to it. Only by sticking to it, can Qiyu see something from the process of "restoration" of the running dog of the LORD God!


    Although in another "memory" of Qi Yu, he had never seen such a strange "restoration magic", which could restore a dying person instantly. However, Qi Yu believed that there was a "law" to follow in any technique, and his Fengwen runshu and Fengwen daoshuijing could certainly deduce some clues.


    At least, Qi Yu has seen one thing: the so-called "restoration magic" can''t restore the real dead, it must have a little vitality. If it''s completely dead, it probably can''t be restored.


    In addition, Qi Yu''s determination of restoring Magic also needs to consume a lot of vitality, because at the moment when the running dogs of the main god "restore", there is a very strange and powerful fluctuation of vitality in the water mirror of Fengwen road.


    However, what''s very strange is that even the Fengwen Taoist water mirror can''t decompose this kind of "restoration magic art". It seems that this kind of magic art is really very mysterious?


    Or are some of them ignored by Qiyu?


    This made Qi Yu very upset, but seeing that the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong could still fight against this "immortal" enemy, he naturally could not give up!


    Qiyu will find the secret of the other party''s "restoring magic power"!


    Only when he has cracked the other party''s Reductive magic can Qi Yu dare to say that he has a chance to defeat the "Lord God".


    This is the first time that Qi Yu can''t figure out the strength of the other side.


    Although it increases the uncertainty, Qiyu feels that it''s also good.


    The new gods of Qingtai Xianzong continue to fight, continue to be injured, continue to take medicine... And the running dogs of the main gods continue to revive with blood! No exception!


    The fight between the two sides has lasted for a long time. The ruins of Tianyuan have been turned upside down. This was originally the most cruel battle in the history of the earth, but so far, neither side has fallen a god level strongman. This is really weird!


    The new gods of Qingtai Xianzong are constantly injured, but they can always avoid each other''s killing methods, then take medicine to recover, and constantly improve their strength through fighting; As for the running dogs of the LORD God, although they were "killed", they were always able to revive with full blood before they died.


    This battle is unprecedented and strange.


    Qi Yu didn''t know when he would end this strange battle, but he knew that both the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong and himself could keep on fighting!


    If we continue to persist, we can see hope!


    Although the slain running dogs of the main God are always resurrected with blood, Qiyu sees another side: the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong, their will becomes stronger! Their power, become more powerful! Their accomplishments are constantly improving!


    Most importantly, Qi Yu feels closer and closer to the truth.


    The wild goose leaves a sound, the human leaves a mark.


    No matter what happens, once it happens, there will be traces left.


    Qi Yu''s clues are increasing, so he is getting closer to the truth. He seems to be about to see the card of the LORD God!


    At this time, the voice of the LORD God sounded again: "jinyueshenzu, I didn''t expect that you still have such ability, even have such a powerful command! Look at your strong ability, I give you the last choice - surrender to me, you and they can survive! Besides, you will be under one person in the future! "

 Chapter 1656

    "Don''t be ashamed Jinyueshenzu responded, "wait until you defeat me!"


    "I have seen through your accomplishments; But my cultivation strength, do you know? " The voice of the Lord once again sounded, "well, it''s meaningless to fight like this, so I personally suppressed you! However, when you are suppressed by me, your Divine personality will become my tonic! "


    "You think I''m afraid?" The golden moon god gave a cold hum. In fact, he was afraid, but he could not betray Qi Yu, so he had no other choice.


    "That''s what you want!" The voice of the LORD God sounded like thunder, as if to blow up the array prohibition of Tianyuan ruins!


    Well... Not as if, but he did blow up the sky of Tianyuan ruins!


    The sky is broken!


    The main God was really arrogant. He directly opened the array prohibition of Tianyuan ruins. You know, the array prohibition here has been strengthened many times by Qi Yu.


    Even the God of the golden moon, it seems that there is no such strength, but the LORD God, he did it!


    In terms of strength, the LORD God is really excellent.


    Since the LORD God came in person, the members of his "temples" stopped fighting and welcomed the LORD God.


    The new gods of Qingtai Xianzong can only stop fighting at this time¡ª¡ª


    God that kind of creature, probably not they can deal with, if accidentally killed by seconds, it is too much at a loss.


    Although the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong are enthusiastic and proud, they are not stupid. They have just seen the opponents of "undead attribute", and they don''t want to challenge their masters.


    It''s better to leave such an opponent to Jinyue Shenzu and Qiyu. The most important thing is to give it to Qiyu, because in the eyes of the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong, if there are any strange means emerging one after another, Qiyu is such a person.


    Since the running dog of the LORD God has the strange means of "Immortality", it''s better to give it to Qi Xianshi who is specially responsible for dealing with the strange.


    But at this time, Qi Yu has not appeared.


    Since the LORD God has not yet opened the veil of mystery, Qi Yu does not want to come out too early. He has to see what the LORD God is.


    It has to be said that even jinyueshenzu didn''t bring Qiyu the mysterious feeling of "Lord God".


    Now, the mystery has finally been revealed, and this God has broken the sky of Tianyuan ruins, and strength has come from here.


    This mysterious "Lord God" finally appeared in front of Jinyue God and Qingtai Xianzong new gods.


    When the LORD God came, all the people present had the same feeling: this man is the real supreme god! His whole body is covered with divine brilliance, and his whole body releases infinite divine power, even powerful divine power in every hair, hair and pore.


    If mortals see the LORD God, they will describe him with the words of father, Lord, supreme God and so on.


    If you are a Protoss, when you see the LORD God, you will feel how small your divinity is and how small your strength is... You can''t help but humble yourself!


    Even though Jinyue Shenzu has recovered to the state of virtual immortality, he still feels uncomfortable. The powerful power of the other side makes him feel a sense of imminent disaster.


    Jinyueshenzu naturally doesn''t want to face this terrible Lord God alone. The strength of this guy makes him feel that he is far away from the other party. If he struggles with this Lord God, jinyueshenzu thinks that he may not only lose, but also die here and become the other party''s "heart".


    The protoss monks treat the protoss monks not only without so-called sympathy and mutual pity, but also with rage, cruelty and the law of the jungle.


    Looking at jinyueshenzu, the LORD God had a kind of posture of king in the world and said: "jinyueshenzu, you have been in charge of this galaxy for a long time, but you have not made any achievements. It''s time to pay for it¡ª¡ª Will you not consider the conditions I just mentioned? "


    "To take refuge in you, to be under one man?" Jinyueshenzu said with a bitter smile that if he was not subdued by Qiyu, it doesn''t matter if he took refuge in the so-called Lord God, but the key is that he has been accepted by Qiyu and has no other choice. "No matter what God you are, this is my territory and will never give up!"


    "The momentum is good, but that''s all!" The Lord snorted coldly, "I''ve come here in person. How dare you take a chance? What''s more, I''ve already felt your inner fear. You know it''s not my opponent. Why do you have to die? "


    The main god is really powerful. He even feels the fear of jinyueshenzu. It seems that he intends to see through the reality of jinyueshenzu.


    Jinyue Shenzu was in a panic, but he heard Qi Yu say to him with his divine sense: "calm down, there is me!"


    Jinyueshenzu then forced himself to calm down and reminded himself: "yes, there is Qi Xianshi. He won''t watch me suppressed by the LORD God! Qi Xianshi is in the dark. He can analyze the reality of the LORD God. When he moves, he will have some advantages. "


    Seeing jinyueshenzu calm down again, it aroused the curiosity of the LORD God. He thought that he could suppress jinyueshenzu with powerful momentum and psychological offensive, and destroy his confidence a little bit. Unexpectedly, this guy recovered his calm soon. Is there anything else that jinyueshenzu can''t rely on?


    Curiosity comes from curiosity. The "Lord God" doesn''t intend to let go of jinyueshenzu in this way. Of course, he also knows that it''s impossible to let jinyueshenzu be subdued by just a few words, so since the words are invalid, let''s do it yourself!


    At this time, the members of the "temples" under the command of the LORD God were ready to fight to the death.


    Jinyueshenzu is uneasy. He knows that once the LORD God makes a hand in person, it must be a thunderbolt. He may not be able to take the opponent''s full blow!


    Fortunately, Qi Yu had already expected this, and continued to say to the golden moon god with his divine sense: "you just let go. I have mobilized the power of the whole galaxy to bless you!"


    Qi Yu has quietly bestowed the power of Fengwen with the word "sun" and Fengwen with the word "Yang" on jinyueshenzu.


    Although jinyueshenzu didn''t understand the supreme power of Fengwen, he was the "old slicker" in the solar system after all. After so long time, he was very familiar with the power of the sun and the whole galaxy. With the help of these two Fengwen, he should be able to easily mobilize the power of this galaxy to compete with the main God.


    In this way, jinyueshenzu will have the strength!

 Chapter 1657

    The God of the golden moon is also a virtual immortal and a medium level God. With the blessing of the power of the sun, facing the "Lord God" in front of us, we have the power to fight.


    Sure enough, sensing the surging momentum of jinyueshenzu, the LORD God was also surprised and said, "Oh... I didn''t expect that I underestimated you, an old man. I thought you were practicing both divinity and magic, but now you can mobilize the power of the whole galaxy, which makes me a little surprised."


    "There will be more surprises for you!" The power of jinyueshenzu is improving, and this will be more sufficient.


    "Oh... I just praised you a couple of times, but you really expanded?" The LORD God calmly smiles and finally gives his hand to the golden moon god!


    The people under the command of the Lord also roared again!


    The great war starts again.


    Jinyueshenzu fought with all his strength. He knew that as long as he could support a few more times, Qiyu could get more information about the LORD God. When the time came, he would know himself and his enemy well, and it would be easier to defeat the LORD God.


    As far as the present is concerned, jinyueshenzu is on the same boat with Qiyu. If Qiyu can''t defeat the main God, jinyueshenzu''s fate will be miserable. So he is fighting hard now, not only for Qiyu, but also for himself!


    For this reason, jinyueshenzu hopes that he can support more moves in the hands of the LORD God.


    win victory?


    Jinyueshenzu had never thought that the power of the LORD God was so terrible, and his divine power was so powerful that there was a constant overflow of divine power in his pores. Jinyueshenzu had never seen it before!


    Maybe, this Lord God is already a high-level God?


    Jinyueshenzu thought of this and insisted!


    However, at the moment of the confrontation between the two sides, jinyueshenzu felt that his whole body was almost "blasted" by the LORD God!


    This Lord God just punches at will, but gives birth to a kind of power to destroy heaven and earth, and even gives people a kind of power that the sun, the moon and the stars are all in his fist!


    People can''t compete with it!


    The God of the golden moon is only blessed by the power of the sun and the power of the galaxy, but this Lord God, this guy seems to have the power of controlling the sun, the moon and the stars!


    One punch!


    With one punch, the power released by Jinyue Shenzu was not only broken, but also the whole body''s defense was destroyed. The whole person was like being crushed by a star, and his blood was gushing in his mouth, even his bones seemed to be crushed.


    Sorry!


    It''s terrible!


    Jinyueshenzu is going to try his best to make more moves, but he failed in one move!


    Both body and confidence have suffered unprecedented blows.


    Did you just hang up?


    Jinyueshenzu thought to himself that when his heart collapsed, he felt that there was a mysterious vitality injected into his body. Although this power was not particularly strong, it moistened things like spring rain. It not only kept jinyueshenzu''s heart in danger, but also moistened his crushed bones in an instant.


    The cracked bones on the God of the golden moon are like dry fields, which are infused with spring rain and dew. They are quickly nourished and immediately become green everywhere


    There is no doubt that this is the function of the word "Sheng" in Fengwen.


    This damned Lord God is really powerful and in a mess. I didn''t expect that jinyueshenzu could not stop the LORD God''s fist when he was blessed with the power of Tianyang. It seems that the LORD God''s strength is really fierce.


    However, seeing that jinyueshenzu was not killed by a single blow, the LORD God was also surprised and said, "yes, I can''t believe you can block me! But, jinyueshenzu, is this really your own strength? "


    After hearing the words of the LORD God, Jinyue God Zu could not help showing a look of Horror: this guy, even if he was defeated with one blow, he could see that his strength was not his own, but the blessing from Qiyu!


    This... Seems terrible!


    This vision, strength, it is too terrible!


    Such a terrible opponent, jinyueshenzu really don''t want to continue to face.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Qi Xianshi should also appear.


    Sure enough, Qiyu quietly appeared next to jinyueshenzu at this time, without any fluctuation of vitality. It seemed that he appeared here out of thin air.


    However, seeing the appearance of Qiyu, jinyueshenzu was relieved: he was not sure whether Qiyu could really defeat this mysterious Lord God, but jinyueshenzu could at least be sure of one thing - Qiyu could certainly last longer than him!


    The emergence of Qiyu, at least let the golden moon god ancestors have a breathing opportunity.


    Jinyue Shenzu''s idea is certainly good, but Qiyu didn''t mean to let him out of the battlefield. Instead, he said to Jinyue Shenzu, "since the LORD God wants to find me, then go and support others."


    As long as he didn''t continue to fight with the main God, he felt that it was a relief. As for how Qi Yu fought with the main God, it was not something that he needed to consider. For jinyueshenzu, the key is to survive the current disaster.


    Jinyueshenzu left and met a man against the main God.


    This God, who seems to be full of divinity, divine power and divine light, gives people a feeling of the ancient and lofty mountains, and it seems that anyone in front of him will be extremely small, and anyone will be as insignificant as a mole ant.


    Qiyu also felt the pressure, but he was not nervous at all. On the contrary, he said with a smile, "Lord, you are really powerful - do you have a name?"


    "You can call me Lord God!" The Lord''s cold eye is pressing, and the cold light is shining.


    "Lord God? You know the name is too big for you to be Qi Yu still said with a smile, "do people have names, and gods should have - do you really have no names?"


    "I am the Lord! The God of all things The LORD God seems to be a little annoyed. He doesn''t know that Qi Yu seems to have a problem with his brain. Why didn''t he react to such a powerful enemy?


    There was no fear, no anger, no panic.


    Qi Yu''s calmness made the Lord feel a little uneasy. He didn''t seem to be taken seriously by Qi Yu as a real strong enemy, which made him very unhappy.


    Qi Yu was a man who understood his opponent''s ideas very well. He said with a dumb smile, "isn''t it? Are you angry that I don''t pay enough attention to you¡ª¡ª Come on, aren''t you the God who controls everything? How can you be angry because others don''t pay enough attention to you? You are not a qualified God, but a child who wants to attract the attention of his parents

 Chapter 1658

    child?


    Children who please and attract parents?


    Qi Yu used such words to describe the LORD God, which would make him furious!


    You know, even when jinyueshenzu faced the LORD God before, he was very scared. However, when he saw the LORD God, he didn''t have any special reaction. He even mocked people for being like a child asking for attention. Is this looking for death?


    No, it''s just a way to irritate your opponent.


    You have to be the opponent of the Lord, no matter you are afraid, nervous, desperate or afraid... Anyway, it''s going to be a war. In this case, why not talk about the situation?


    Emotions are not so easy to control, but for Qiyu, they are quite easy.


    The power of Fengwen is good at sensing and regulating one''s own emotions, as well as mobilizing and influencing others'' emotions.


    Qi Yu knew what was the most sensitive emotion of the LORD God, so Qi Yu chose the most sensitive place to poke and stimulate


    However, Qi Yu is a little curious. Why is the most sensitive word of this seemingly powerful God "child"? He seems to hate being said to be a child.


    This kind of sensitive words, if described in terms of human psychology, should be called "psychological suggestion", because everyone''s likes and dislikes are different, so the places easily stimulated are also completely different.


    The most common is parents, so humiliating parents is easy to lead to fighting; But there are also those who don''t eat it. For example, Liu Bang doesn''t eat it. Even Xiang Yu is ready to kill his Laozi, he thinks it doesn''t matter; But there are also some people whose sensitive words are women or their first love. No one can insult them; Some of them are his idols. As long as they are bad, they will fight


    However, the LORD God is very strange. His sensitive words are children, which is more or less surprising to Qi Yu. However, if you think about it carefully, it may have something to do with the true identity of the LORD God.


    This God seems to be the master, the father, the Supreme God... But this guy was born like this?


    Of course not!


    Even this Lord God is not really a god!


    Jinyueshenzu and others are at least true Protoss, but this Lord God is not a Protoss at all!


    Although this guy''s divine light, power and even pores are overflowing with divine power, he is not a real Protoss.


    Protoss, in fact, is also a kind of creature. It''s just a very strong creature.


    At present, the main god is quite different from the members of the protoss such as jinyueshenzu.


    The LORD God can easily deceive jinyueshenzu and many of his followers, but he can''t deceive Qiyu.


    Qi Yu''s Fengwen with the word "Shen" and the daoshui mirror in the chapter of Fengwen with the word "Shen" can make Qi Yu affirm the true identity of the main God¡ª¡ª


    "You are not the Lord! Because - you are not a God at all Qi Yu added such a sentence to the angry God, which can be said to add fuel to the fire!


    Sure enough, after hearing this sentence, the LORD God immediately stormed away and roared: "you, a tiny creature inferior to a reptile, dare to say that I am not a god! How dare you despise me! I''ll grind you to powder! I will make your soul suffer forever


    "Speaking of your pain?" When Qi met the LORD God, he became more calm and continued to sigh with a smile, "Lord God... Ha ha, is this your identity? Unfortunately, you are not a God at all, you are not even a god


    Hearing this, even Jinyue Shenzu could not help shaking and thought to himself, "what''s the situation? Such a powerful God, such a coquettish existence, he is not a God? Look at the appearance of the LORD God, the glory of his body, the strongmen of the temples under his command, and the terrible God restoring skill... The God ancestor Jinyue has a feeling of inferiority and powerlessness in front of the LORD God. Why does Qiyu even say that the LORD God is not a God? This is not logical. Is Qi Xianshi deliberately stimulating each other? But it seems that it can''t be said, because the existence of the LORD God, how can he be stimulated to lose his composure by a few words? "


    On the one hand, he felt that Qi Xianshi was bluffing. When he came up, he would attack the main God instead of fighting with all his strength; On the other hand, jinyueshenzu''s reaction to the LORD God is also very incomprehensible. It seems that the LORD God''s determination is very general. How can he be so easily angered? According to the truth, it shouldn''t be.


    Jinyue God always thinks that the cultivation realm of the LORD God is so powerful, so the fixed power is certainly extraordinary. This fixed power is just like a person''s will. If the will is not firm and the fixed power is not strong, it is easy to be interfered by other external factors, and it is difficult to concentrate on the cultivation, then the cultivation realm must be very limited. This is the most basic truth.


    Is Qi Yu really infuriating the LORD God, or does the LORD God deliberately show his anger, but in fact he is setting Qi Yu up?


    Jinyueshenzu thinks that it is mostly the latter - because Qiyu''s method seems too simple. If it is jinyueshenzu, he will not be irritated. He is just a child who wants to please adults. What kind of method is this?


    He also said that the LORD God is not a "God" at all. If he is not a God, then who is the real God?


    In front of the LORD God, the ancestor of the golden moon god can only be humbled and almost burst by the LORD God. If such existence is not a real God, what is the ancestor of the golden moon god?


    Jinyueshenzu really wanted to remind Qiyu at this time: "even if it''s necessary to take the provocative method, would you please take the dim sum, master Qixian?"


    Of course, jinyueshenzu only dares to think about it. He can''t beat the LORD God, and he doesn''t dare to offend Qiyu, because Qiyu doesn''t even need a fist to kill jinyueshenzu, just an idea. That''s enough!


    At this point, what can jinyueshenzu do?


    It''s just going to have to wait and see.


    However, the next sentence of the LORD God made the hair of Jinyue God explode. He only heard the LORD God say coldly with a venomous voice: "Qiyu... How dare you say I''m not a God? I have such powerful power. I have countless gods and demons as my subordinates. How dare you say I''m not a God?"


    Nimei, listen to this, the LORD God has been stimulated by Qi Yu?


    The LORD God is stimulated by Qi Yu!


    Look, this posture is going to explode soon?

 Chapter 1659

    The more angry and resentful the LORD God was, the more calm he was when he met him. He continued to talk and laugh: "ha ha... What''s the matter? Am I right? I said that you are not a God. Although you pretend to be more like a God than a real God, it''s a pity that you are not a God and you are not a member of the Protoss. In fact, your strength is so strong, why do you have to disguise yourself as a God? "


    "Shut up The voice of the LORD God became colder and colder. "Do you think you can talk nonsense if you know something? I am the LORD God, the Supreme Lord God. How can I change because of your few words? "


    Look at this posture, the LORD God is going to "kill" soon.


    But Qi Yu immediately hit back and said, "aha... Am I talking nonsense? Poor you, you can cheat anyone, but can you cheat yourself? You''re not a God. It''s a fact. How can it be changed because you kill a few people? "


    "I''ll kill you enough!" The LORD God was obviously out of patience, so he did not want to continue to endure.


    The main god of anger is still fighting to Qi Yu!


    This is the boxing method used to fight against Jinyue Shenzu before. It seems to be ordinary, but the power of the sun, moon and stars seems to be between the fists. They are invincible. If there is a mountain in front of them, they will surely crush the mountain into a flat ground; If the sea is ahead, it will sweep all the water out of the sea; Even if there is a star in front, I''m afraid it will explode!


    This kind of boxing has gone beyond the scope of boxing. It''s divine skill, or magical power!


    Before the golden moon god with the help of the power of the sun blessing, have failed to block the main god of this fist, now the golden moon god ancestor can only secretly pray, hope to have a miracle!


    But Qi Yu doesn''t need miracles. Against this God, Qi Yu only needs strength!


    The Fengwen runshu is full of force, which turns into Fengwen arms, covering the whole body and connecting with the Taoist mirror Kunpeng at the foot.


    In the face of God''s full fist, Qi Yu didn''t hesitate at all, but also punched in the past!


    Boom


    The two fists collided, making a deafening explosion.


    At the moment of collision, more strong light burst out. Even the friars in their infancy felt that they couldn''t open their eyes for a moment!


    Seeing the light seems like looking at the noon sun - can''t look directly!


    What''s more terrible is that the place where the two sides fight each other''s fists blows up a white "hole" with a radius of kilometers. Everything in the hole turns into nothingness in an instant, and even no powder is left!


    The light disappeared.


    The white hole disappeared.


    Except Qi Yu and the LORD God in the battlefield, everything in this square kilometer has disappeared!


    Fortunately, both jinyueshenzu and the new gods of qingtaixianzong knew the terrible power of Qiyu, so when Qiyu was fighting with the main God, they had already avoided, otherwise, they would be swept by this terrible power.


    "Have a good time!" The LORD God gave a cold drink, "if you can take my full punch safely, you are still the first one!"


    This is not a boast.


    Jinyueshenzu, who just ate the Lord''s fist, still hasn''t recovered his inner excitement, because jinyueshenzu actually thinks that Qiyu may not be able to stop the Lord''s fist.


    However, Qi Xianshi did it, which made Jin yueshenzu very excited. He seemed to see the result that Qi Yu won and he didn''t have to run for his life.


    Qi Yu said with a smile, "is that your strength? It doesn''t seem very enjoyable. "


    "What? Do you want to see more powerful forces? " God sneered, "once you see that power, it means that not only you will die, but everyone in the world will die!"


    "Oh... It sounds terrible." Qi Yu said with a smile, "but how do you feel like you are covering up your guilty heart? Lord God, what a ghost you are. Let me see how it is?"


    "Death" -- the main god didn''t seem to want to answer Qi Yu''s question. His body moved, his space moved, faster than lightning, and his power was stronger than before!


    Qi Yu didn''t answer any more. He tried his best to urge Feng Wen to arm himself. One by one, Feng Wen released his incomparable strength, either to help him defend, or to enhance his attack power, or to give him more blessing from the power of heaven and earth and the power of stars


    Although jinyueshenzu was also blessed by the power of heaven and earth and the power of the sun, jinyueshenzu didn''t realize the beauty of Fengwen and couldn''t exert its real power.


    However, the same Fengwen in the hands of Qi Yu, but can play a hundred times, a thousand times the power, because the power of Fengwen itself is not terrible, its real use lies in the media!


    Communication between heaven and earth, the sun, the moon and the stars!


    There is no end to human power, but there is no end to the power of heaven and earth and the power of the stars in the universe.


    There are many mysterious and powerful forces hidden in the universe and stars, waiting for people to explore, understand and use


    However, to give play to these secret and powerful forces, we need to communicate and understand, and Fengwen can help monks quickly understand and use these forces.


    The power of the LORD God is really powerful, because he is the real overlord, absolutely dominating the existence of a Galaxy!


    Moreover, the LORD God is very old. Although it can''t be seen from his appearance, Qi Yu thinks that the age of the LORD God is just as old as the ancestor of the golden moon god, or even older than the ancestor of the golden moon god.


    In the world of cultivation, the more long-lived creatures are, the more difficult they are to deal with. This is almost a general rule. Therefore, Qi Yu doesn''t want to fight with this old monster if he can.


    However, if Qi Yu shows weakness, he may lose not only himself, but also the whole earth world and even the creatures of many worlds in this galaxy.


    Since Qiyu took over Jinwu cave from Jinyue Shenzu, he has a responsibility for the creatures in the world with different spatial dimensions in this galaxy.


    In this respect, Qiyu is totally different from Jinyue Shenzu. Jinyue Shenzu, who controls Jinwu cave, can control the resources of the whole solar system for his use. But Qiyu is not that kind of person. He thinks that the person who founded Jinwu cave at the beginning is definitely not the selfish person like Jinyue Shenzu.


    Therefore, Qiyu made use of the immortal Shenfeng pyramid in Jinwu cave to adjust the spatial dimensions of various worlds, and tried to let these worlds communicate and compete with each other, but it did not shake the foundation.


    To put it bluntly, after Qiyu took over Jinwu cave, he just wanted the earth world and other worlds in this galaxy to survive well, and the creatures in these worlds could continue to practice and evolve, that''s all.

 Chapter 1660

    Jinwu cave is not the private property of Qiyu. He knows this very well!


    However, through the immortal pyramid of Shenfeng, Qiyu can still mobilize the power of the earth and the moon, such as Tulong, Huoyan and Kunlun!


    This is Qi Yu''s ability to compete with the LORD God!


    You know, when Qi Yu can mobilize the power of the earth and the moon, the power he actually has is not as simple as one plus one equals two, but ten times or tens of times.


    When Qi Yu sensed the power of heaven and earth of the other nine worlds through the immortal God peak pyramid, his strength would be improved by thousands of times!


    Even though Qiyu does not carry the destiny of the other nine worlds, with the help of Phoenix script and array prohibition in the immortal God peak pyramid, Qiyu can sense and mobilize the power of these worlds, and release them from his fist together with the blessing of the power of the sun!


    One punch can shake the world!


    One punch can reverse the world!


    One punch can change the stars!


    Boom


    Qiyu''s boxing seems to cause the induction of the sun''s will. In an instant, it seems that the solar flares all begin to explode violently. Qiyu can even feel the anger of the sun''s will!


    Yes, it''s anger!


    Because the will of the sun doesn''t welcome this God who doesn''t know where to come from. This guy is like a terrible locust. Once he enters the solar system, he will drain the spiritual resources of this galaxy!


    However, Qi encounter is different. Qi Yu never liked the practice of cultivating the real people to dry up and catch the forest and hunt. Even the common belief was that the idea of "seek short-term interests and love the essence of everything" is the wrong way to cultivate the most important.


    Because the end of plundering a world crazily, the rest can only be destruction, even ordinary people are aware of this, let them know the importance of environmental protection, and work hard for it. And the monks'' oppression and plunder of a world is thousands and thousands of times stronger than ordinary people don''t know!


    It''s too easy for the practitioners to squeeze a world!


    Even the existence of such levels as the ancestor of the golden moon god and the LORD God, in order to destroy an earth world and drain the world''s aura and practice resources, it is a matter of hand and foot.


    However, the problem is that it''s easy to destroy a world, but it''s really too difficult and too difficult to build one.


    In other words, the vast majority of monks are just like locusts. They only know how to crush and destroy, but they can''t bring life and hope. In fact, the existence of these guys has no meaning at all.


    Only a monk like Qiyu, who is independent and can transform and upgrade a world, and who can make a world full of vitality and hope, can be recognized by the will of heaven and earth and the will of stars.


    Isn''t the earth world and the moon world, which have been transformed by Qiyu, already full of vigor and vitality?


    In particular, today''s lunar world has released unprecedented vitality. This planet, which could not have given birth to life, has become a vibrant "Moon Palace" with unlimited hope.


    For this reason, Qiyu naturally gets the blessing of the power of heaven and earth and the power of the sun. Even with the help of the immortal God peak pyramid in Jinwu cave, Qiyu gets the blessing of the power of the other nine worlds and the whole galaxy


    This force is boundless and powerful!


    Boom


    Two fists.


    The power is more amazing than before!


    However, at the moment of the battle between the two peaks, the body of the LORD God retreated rapidly.


    It looks like he was hit by Qiyu''s fist, but Qiyu knows that it''s not the case. With the help of space, the LORD God has moved out of Tianyuan ruins and into the void outside the earth world.


    "Qi Yu, fight in the void!" The LORD God said to Qi Yu with his divine sense, "in the earth world, we are all worried that we can''t play our real strength. Only in the void can you see the true power of my presence


    "Why do you say it so well? You are just worried that I will deal with you with the help of the array prohibition in the ruins of Tianyuan?" Qi Yu calmly replied, "in addition, do you think that in the void, I can''t get the heaven and earth power blessing of the earth world?"


    The LORD God did have such an idea. He saw that Qiyu''s cultivation realm was only the peak of Mahayana, and it was not promoted to the realm of empty immortals. Therefore, the realm of Qiyu was not too high. In fact, its power was so powerful, just because it was blessed by the power of heaven and earth and the power of the sun. But in the void, if you can''t be down-to-earth, you will not be blessed by the power of heaven and earth in the world you live in. At least the power of blessing will be weakened.


    It seems that the LORD God is not only super powerful, but also powerful in calculation. He tries his best to weaken Qi Yu''s strength.


    However, it is not so easy for the LORD God''s wishful thinking to start on Qi Yu. Although fighting in the void is troublesome for many monks, Qi Yu does not have such a problem.


    Because in the Jinwu cave, Qiyu has made clear the connection between the whole Jinwu cave and the solar system with the help of the immortal pyramid, and has a higher degree of understanding and application of Fengwen.


    As long as you are in this galaxy, with the help of Fengwen runshu, you can get all kinds of blessings from heaven and earth, moon and sun.


    The LORD God thought that Qi Yu could be defeated and killed in the void. How could there be so many cheap things?


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The master''s fist is like lightning. In an instant, his shadow is all in the void. This guy thought that when he got to the void, he could quickly consume Qi Yu''s strength, so he immediately started a crazy fast attack.


    Qiyu laughs and fights with the same fist technique. Fengwen Road water mirror shows the opponent''s attack track, so that Qiyu can deal with it calmly.


    Qi Yu didn''t think that he could defeat the main god in a short time. He was a super powerful man in information, and even controlled the terrible "restoration magic". As long as he had a chance of life, he could revive with full blood. Naturally, such an opponent was extremely terrible. If you want to defeat and kill such an opponent, you must understand the mystery of the LORD God.


    The fighting between the two sides in the void was soon seen by countless people in the earth world. Although many alien organizations or individuals in China and the earth world were dissatisfied with each other, they had to admit that every fight of Qi Yu was very exciting and soul stirring, and it was a battle concerning the survival of hundreds of millions of creatures in the whole earth world, You can''t help people not caring!

 Chapter 1661

    However, when the members of the dark forces in Shenzhou saw that Qi Xianshi, whom they hated, was becoming more and more powerful and had more and more amazing means, their hearts were naturally very sad.


    It''s really hard to see the strength of the people you hate getting stronger and stronger.


    In the void, in a very short period of time, Qi Yu and the LORD God have been fighting for thousands of fists.


    It''s still the result of equal strength!


    Qi Yu''s tenacity exceeded the Lord''s expectation. He could not help humming: "yes, I can''t imagine that you can not only mobilize the power of heaven and earth in several worlds, but also the power of the Galaxy! Jinyueshenzu should be just a puppet of you, but you are still so young, how can you have such strong power! "


    "I''m just lucky." Qi Yu wrote lightly, "so, it''s really a very wrong choice for you to choose against me. Why don''t you take all your people back?"


    "Innocence The Lord snorted coldly, "just now I was just warming up and didn''t use my real strength, but you have used your full strength, so you really think you can stop me from coming to this galaxy? The sun here must be in my hands


    "Ha ha..." Qi Yu knew that the LORD God might be arrogant and used to it, but he was not angry. "There are countless suns in the universe, so why fight here?"


    "Because it''s closest to me, and it''s easy to get!" The LORD God.


    "Nearest to you?" Qi Yu was slightly surprised, and then responded, "Oh, so you''re from neighboring star? In this case, you are our "neighbor."


    The nearest star is the nearest star to the solar system, which is another small "sun". Although Qiyu has never visited, he knows the nearest star neighbor to the sun.


    However, I didn''t expect that the territory of the LORD God was the neighboring star.


    "Yes, I am the overlord of that Galaxy!" The Lord snorted arrogantly, "the energy of that sun is far less than that of the sun here! In contrast, the sun here is younger, more powerful and more suitable for us to live and practice here! "


    The implication is that this guy has a crush on this solar system?


    Qiyu could only smile: "I didn''t expect that in your eyes, this galaxy is still a treasure land of geomantic omen. But if you just want to come here to practice, I can reserve a place for you, but you can''t be the overlord here. "


    "I am the overlord, how can I be controlled by others!" The LORD God said in a natural tone, "Qi Yu, you are still young. You can consider subjecting yourself to me. When the time is right, you can also become the overlord."


    "I don''t want to hear that." Qiyu said to the Lord, "if you are a good neighbor, there must be good wine here! If it''s just a bad neighbor, the only thing waiting for you is your fist! What kind of Lord God do you think if you give yourself the title of "Lord God", you can really dominate everything? What a joke


    The ambition of this God is to see clearly and clearly. He not only wants to visit this galaxy, but also wants to conquer it.


    Perhaps for the LORD God, this galaxy is indeed a fertile land and an ideal place for practice, so the LORD God naturally does not want to miss it.


    However, the problem is that Qi Yu can not give up here, because this is his home.


    Here, there are people who care!


    No matter what God or not, treat him with fists!


    Qi Yu didn''t say anything any more. Many magical powers broke out on his fist and swept towards the main God.


    Prestige, strength, reincarnation!


    The LORD God also seemed to feel Qi Yu''s determination and said coldly, "since you don''t know how to advance or retreat, and you are desperate, then wait for me to suppress you."


    "You are just the overlord of a galaxy. All you can mobilize is the power of the neighboring stars." All meet tit for tat, "and here is my territory!"


    "Is it?" At this time, an evil smile suddenly appeared on the God''s face, "do you think the power I have is really the power of a neighboring galaxy? So, you know too little about me! I have more power than you think


    The LORD God is not boasting. When he said this, his whole body''s momentum and prestige were doubled!


    Ten times higher!


    A very old and powerful breath is released from the LORD God. This breath is very old, even older than the ancestor of Jinyue God. Moreover, this breath is a very authentic Protoss breath.


    Obviously, the LORD God didn''t know where he got more blessing.


    What''s more, it''s the power blessing of the protoss world!


    The powerful strength made the faith of the LORD God expand, and he became more arrogant. He jokingly said to Qiyu: "Qiyu boy, do you feel my strong power, have you begun to fear? You must not think that my strength can be so strong, right? So I just said, this galaxy is in your hands, it''s a waste! This place should have been prepared for me! "


    "Oh, I didn''t think of it." Qi Yu said calmly, "I didn''t expect that you should feel so good about yourself! I don''t know where you got your confidence! By the way, I seem to have forgotten that you are just a little kid who wants to get the attention of adults! "


    The LORD God almost vomited blood when he heard Qi Yu''s words. It was a great shame that he was ridiculed by Qi Yu even though he was so powerful. How could he, as the ruler of the gods, tolerate being despised by Qi Yu?


    Kill!


    Only by killing Qi Yu, trampling on him and frustrating him, can the hatred in his heart disappear.


    Once again, the Lord!


    This time, the power released from the head of the LORD God''s fist is really more afraid that his fist will even shake the void to collapse.


    Even, Qi Yu can see that the fist of the LORD God shakes out a circle of "waves" in the void, but it is not "waves", it is the force of the space being swung open.


    Even in the void, the power of space is everywhere.


    However, there are still very few people who can blow the force of space directly with their fists.


    The LORD God''s fist is indeed quite shocking.


    The strength of this blow has exceeded that Qi Yu can mobilize.


    Fortunately, Qi Yu is not in the ruins of Tianyuan. Otherwise, the fist of the LORD God may not only shake the array prohibition of Tianyuan ruins, but also cause great damage to the earth!

 Chapter 1662

    Of course, if the LORD God wants to get the resources of the earth world, he will not kill the chicken for the egg unless he has to.


    But now, for this God, he only needs to kill Qiyu. As long as he can kill Qiyu, he can get the resources of the earth world and take charge of the whole solar system.


    In this way, the LORD God can naturally get many benefits from it.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The LORD God made a series of moves.


    We''re losing every step of the way!


    Even Qi Yu has started to get hurt!


    It''s not that Qi Yu''s boxing skills are unmatched, but that the opponent''s strength is too terrible.


    This Lord God doesn''t know where to get the power blessing. It''s so terrible!


    Qiyu had already mobilized all the forces that could be mobilized by virtue of the Jinwu cave''s array prohibition. Originally, he thought he could compete with the LORD God, but unexpectedly, he was blessed with another powerful mysterious power. This power is very old and powerful, and seems to come from a very powerful Protoss world.


    If you just fight with one or several powerful gods, it will not cause much pressure. However, the LORD God has been blessed with the power of a complete Protoss world, which is terrible¡ª¡ª


    There is no doubt that the strength of the protoss is powerful. Any member of the protoss, even the newly born member of the protoss, is more than 1000 times or 10000 times stronger than ordinary people!


    If a dragon does not emerge from shallow water, it can breed a world of powerful Protoss. Then the origin of the world and the power of heaven and earth will be very terrible!


    Don''t say that ten earth worlds can''t match, or even one hundred or one thousand earth worlds can''t match the power of one Protoss world!


    The LORD God can be blessed with the power of a Protoss world, which means that the power he can mobilize is far above Qi Yu.


    However, since this God can mobilize such a terrible force, why does he want to seize the earth world and compete with Qiyu and jinyueshenzu for the control of the solar system? Is this guy just because he likes to plunder and occupy?


    Qi Yu was full of doubts. The powerful force of the other side had completely suppressed him. If it wasn''t for Fengwen''s special defense ability, Qi Yu would have fallen now.


    Although Qi Yu had estimated the power of the LORD God very high, he did not expect that he was so high that the other side could mobilize the power of a Protoss world!


    Is there a Protoss world in the neighboring galaxy?


    Qiyu thinks it''s impossible, because the nearby stars are smaller and weaker than the sun here, so it''s impossible to breed a powerful Protoss world.


    The galaxy that can give birth to a Protoss world must be a super powerful galaxy. How can it take food in the solar system?


    In spite of all the doubts, the most important thing in front of us is to support ourselves under the strong attack of the LORD God.


    Qiyu knew that once he was defeated or suppressed, all the people in the Moon Palace, including all the monks in the earth, would be killed by the LORD God. They would not have any chance to escape.


    However, now Qi Yu has used all his strength, but the damned Lord God doesn''t seem to use all his strength. Just look at his relaxed appearance, you can confirm this.


    At this time, the LORD God even said to Qiyu in a humorous tone: "Qiyu boy, didn''t you mock me as a child before? Isn''t it ironic that I''m not a real God? Now look at you. What do you look like? It''s just a lost dog! Even, you are not as good as a lost dog, you are just a struggling reptile! Hehe... How do you feel now? You can''t escape, you can''t stop me! When I suppress you, I will let you see for yourself how I devour all the life in this world! "


    This God is undoubtedly very arrogant, because he has the absolute advantage, he has the ability to be arrogant, and Qi Yu has now completely fallen into the situation of fighting, and there is no possibility of turning over!


    "Can''t you really turn it over?" Qi Yu had such an idea in his mind. Under the crazy suppression of the LORD God, he was not only completely at a disadvantage, but also with scars all over his body, which was the result of Fengwen''s armed defense.


    Although Fengwen armed forces can''t completely defend against the attack of the LORD God, they can "share" the power released by the LORD God, so that Qiyu can avoid being fatally injured and killed by the LORD God.


    At the same time, the word "Sheng" and the power of the elixir are constantly repairing Qi Yu''s wounds and accelerating his body repair. If not, Qi Yu''s body would have collapsed.


    However, if Qiyu can''t find a solution and the possibility of turning over, it can only be destroyed bit by bit under the strong suppression of the LORD God, and finally it can only fall with hatred!


    So, what are the cards?


    In any case, this God is the strongest opponent Qi Yu has ever met, and he has almost made Qi Yu use all his strength.


    And, Qi Yu is still in the downwind!


    The reason why Qi Yu got into such a situation was that he underestimated the strength of the other party. He did not expect that the LORD God could mobilize the power of a Protoss world. It was terrible!


    Now, Qi Yu''s only reasonable choice seems to be to run away. He has a mirror at his feet. If he wants to run away, it''s not impossible.


    However, if Qiyu chooses to escape, it means that he has completely given up the life in the Moon Palace, the earth world, and even the whole solar system.


    With the nature of this God, once he gains power, he will never miss the chance to squeeze the earth world and the moon world. He will certainly try to squeeze all the cultivation resources in the world.


    As for the reason?


    The LORD God is also a typical monk.


    Most of the monks are virtuous. They all pay attention to "seizing heaven and earth" to improve their own strength, regardless of the life or death of others and whether the world is destroyed or not.


    In fact, not to mention monks, even the mortal world is like this. The more the so-called developed countries consume all kinds of resources in the world, the greater the damage to the world. This is beyond doubt.


    After all, there are a few maverick people like Qi Yu. This is because Qi Yu''s "memory" has already had part of the experience of fairyland, so he didn''t have such a yearning for fairyland.

 Chapter 1663

    If Qi Yu didn''t have such "memory" and those understandings, Qi Yu might also be an extremely selfish monk. He would also try to plunder all the resources that could be plundered, just to improve his cultivation level.


    Since Qi Yu doesn''t want the world and the galaxy to fall into the hands of the LORD God, he has to go all out to find the possibility of turning over.


    Where is the possibility of turnover?


    What Qiyu can think of is Fengwen!


    Only Fengwen!


    This is Qi Yu''s most powerful card and the only possibility for him to turn over the game!


    Although Fengwen runshu and Fengwen Road water mirror have great power, Qi Yu knows that the real power of Fengwen is more than that¡ª¡ª


    If Feng Wen''s power is only these words, why would he be sealed and killed by fairyland?


    There is no doubt that it is because Feng Wen''s power is so strong that even the fairyland feels scared, so she is sealed and killed by the fairyland''s heaven.


    Since Qiyu began to understand Fengwen, leapfrog challenge is also like playing, but he knows that it is still not enough, Fengwen''s strength should be more fierce, but Qiyu has not yet understood it.


    Seeing more and more injuries on the body, the situation of Qi Yu is more and more not optimistic... If we can''t find any way to turn the situation around, then we can only wait for Qi Yu to fail, die and die.


    But Qi Yu was unusually calm at this time¡ª¡ª


    Maybe it''s because there are too many life and death experiences in his "memory", so even when he is in real danger, he can still calm down.


    There was no doubt that the LORD God was powerful and difficult to deal with. Qi Yu almost had no way to help him. It seemed that he had to run for his life.


    However, Qi Yu thinks that after experiencing those things in the "memory", or since God has given him such a "memory", it is not to let him repeat the same mistakes. It is not to let him practice lonely and mercilessly


    Qi Yu has gone through the road of invisible cultivation; Now, he wants to take the road of loving and bloody cultivation!


    At this time, the power of the word "love" suddenly broke out. In Qi Yu''s mind, there were many people he cared about, including his parents, relatives, friends, people he respected... And people he loved and loved


    With the help of the power of Fengwen, Qiyu almost sensed their true feelings, including love, praise, admiration and love... In response to their true feelings, Qiyu felt that he absolutely could not and should not end here!


    Strong emotion, let Qi rise out of a stronger will!


    Qiyu once heard that "when a man carries more, he will become stronger"! Although this sounds a bit affectable, it is not unreasonable.


    At the peak of Mahayana like Qiyu, he realized countless supernatural powers, but what really made him powerful was not only the supernatural powers, but his own will!


    A monk, if he doesn''t have strong will, can''t get strong power.


    However, the will of some monks is to enter the fairyland; Some monks become demons; Some monks want to be the supreme overlord


    As for Qi Yu, he just wants to protect these ordinary and sincere friendship now!


    For Qiyu, these sincere friendship are more valuable than any magic power!


    The word "Qing" is probably the most powerless of the Fengwen runes, but the word "Qing" can run through the whole Fengwen rune, and can run through any Fengwen rune.


    Because even if it''s "heaven", it''s sentimental!


    As the saying goes, "if the sky is full of love, the sky is also old"!


    Even if they are immortals, they are sentimental - they only admire mandarin ducks but not immortals!


    Even death can be connected with the power of Fengwen, because death may not be able to isolate true feelings!


    Because it is said that even samsara, Sansheng, Jiusheng and Jiushi can''t completely erase the true feelings.


    Although the word "love" is powerless, sometimes it can give people unimaginable power to leave: let an ordinary mother lift the car empty handed, just to save the children under the car; Can let a greedy person, become extremely brave, just because he wants to save his beloved; It can even make people forget pain, hunger, life and death


    Love, everywhere!


    Love, everywhere!


    Love is invincible!


    "Love" is the word of Fengwen, which makes all Fengwen run through together, and these "love" make all Fengwen run together, and re "combine" into a new Fengwen Fu Shu!


    Yes, although there is only one Fengwen runshu, these Fengwen are recombined by Fengwen in different order and become another one!


    This is the real magic of Fengwen Fu Shu!


    People who have seen the Fengwen runshu before call it Tianshu, because even if they don''t know the Fengwen, they can feel the powerful power and infinite mystery hidden in the Fengwen.


    Yes, in some ways, Fengwen Fu Shu is really like a "heavenly book", but it''s not unreasonable and incomprehensible. It''s a heavenly book that records all kinds of high roads and supernatural powers.


    It''s like there are only a few thousand commonly used Chinese characters, but these Chinese characters can be combined into hundreds of millions of books, and the stories and ideas recorded in each book can be completely different.


    So is Fengwen Fu Shu!


    Although each Fengwen represents a powerful source of power, although the power of each Fengwen can even surpass a supernatural power, a single Fengwen is Fengwen after all.


    The power of words lies not only in one word, but also in articles and books composed of words.


    An article or a book, of course, a good article or a good book, can release unimaginable power of terror, even immortal power.


    A battle call can even overthrow a dynasty!


    A collection of classics and histories can be handed down through the ages, enlighten hundreds of millions of people, and last forever.


    A religious scripture can even brainwash hundreds of millions of people and bring infinite power of belief!


    These articles and books, however, are just the articles and books of mortals. If they are the scriptures of Gongfa and Shentong in the world of cultivating truth, they even have incomparable power and can even be used as powerful weapons! There are even some precious books and secret books that give birth to book spirits. These book spirits can even become immortals.


    If it is the articles of fairyland and immortal, it will be even more terrifying. These articles can be called "Fairy Book". A fairy book can annihilate the spirit of a great demon in six directions and eight wastelands, and can also collapse a powerful world of cultivation. Immortals, can kill gods and demons, can determine the rise and fall of the world!

 Chapter 1664

    This is the real use of Fengwen¡ª¡ª


    The power of a phoenix script is already so powerful. If these Phoenix scripts can be combined into a real article or book, it must be a very powerful super supernatural power, or even a supernatural power beyond the supernatural power!


    Qiyu didn''t expect that, under the traction of the "love" of Fengwen, the word "emotion", the Fengwen in Fengwen runes was recombined into an article or a book, which made Qiyu totally unexpected. However, Qiyu knew that the recombined article or book must have a powerful supernatural power, and it must be super supernatural power.


    Although Qi Yu didn''t expect such a change at all, when this "love letter" appeared, when these Fengwen flowed through his divine consciousness, Qi Yu understood this super supernatural power in an instant.


    This is certainly not a normal love letter.


    This is the real supreme power!


    This is also the magic of Fengwen¡ª¡ª


    The greatest beauty of Fengwen lies in communication. It can communicate with all things in the world, the sun, the moon and the stars. Naturally, it can also communicate with itself.


    When these Fengwen flowed through Qi Yu''s spiritual world, Qi Yu was like reading this "love letter" thousands of times in an instant, comprehending its essence in an instant, and learning this super magic power in an instant


    It turns out to be the supreme power of adjusting stars and setting the moon!


    Tiao Xing Bu Yue!


    This was Qi Yu''s most worried and scared method. He thought that the power of adjusting the stars and spreading the moon came from the moon gods. As a result, it turns out that none of the golden moon god ancestors of the moon god clan has realized such a terrible magic power.


    Therefore, after watching the existence of Jinwu cave, Qi Yu felt that the creator of Jinwu cave should have the magic power of adjusting stars and setting the moon, so that he could create Jinwu cave and immortal God peak pyramid, thus building the whole solar system into a perfect system, and even hiding the other nine earth like planets in different spatial dimensions, So that the energy of the sun is used to the extreme.


    This is equivalent to a sun providing light, heat and energy to ten worlds at the same time.


    Of course, among the other ten worlds, they also have their own moons. The existence of those moons, just like that of the earth world, is not coincidental, but "moved" by means of adjusting stars and distributing the moon.


    However, Qi Yu thought that the method of adjusting the stars and setting the moon should come from the mysterious strong man who created Jinwu cave. It was a very high-level supernatural power, or a high-level fairy art. However, Qi Yu never thought that this supernatural power suddenly appeared in his spiritual world.


    It''s a surprise, of course, but it''s also a shock!


    This is a real super supernatural power. Who would have thought that it would be so easy to get it. It seems that this super supernatural power is put here and has been waiting for Qi Yu to "take" it.


    But the problem is that this is a super supernatural power. Even the fairyland immortals can''t keep calm in the face of such a supernatural power, but for Qi Yulai, it''s really easy to get.


    As soon as these Fengwen flow through, Qiyu will know the real name of this super supernatural power¡ª¡ª


    It''s not called Tiao Xing Bu Yue, but "Xingluo"!


    As the name suggests, this super supernatural power is to use the stars in the universe as chess pieces.


    Originally, the ancient people used to describe the stars in the universe. They thought that the night sky was like a chessboard in the sky, and the stars in the night sky were like chess pieces.


    This is a very beautiful metaphor, and it is also very imaginative. However, if the stars in the night sky are really treated as chess pieces, countless people can''t help thinking a question:


    Who set up these pieces?


    Who on earth can use these pieces?


    The person who can move the stars as a chess piece must be a very terrible existence. Perhaps such a person is qualified to be called the "Lord God".


    In contrast, the man who called himself "the LORD God" suddenly became very small in Qi Yu''s eyes, because Qi Yu felt that he was not qualified to call himself "the LORD God". In the face of the power of "Xingluo", what is the LORD God?


    Lord, it''s nothing!


    "You are nothing at all!" Qi Yu said to the Lord at this time.


    "What?" The LORD God was surprised. He didn''t know what was wrong with Qiyu. He suddenly said such words. Now the situation is very clear. The LORD God has the absolute advantage. It''s only a matter of time to kill Qiyu.


    At this time, Qi Yu even dare to say that the LORD God is nothing. Isn''t that a joke?


    Therefore, the LORD God said to Qiyu as a winner: "how dare you say that I am nothing? You''re just a lost dog now. How dare you say I''m nothing? "


    "Yes, you are really nothing in front of the power of adjusting stars and setting the moon." Qi Yu replied that although that kind of magic power should be called "Xingluo", Qi Yu still thought it was more pleasant to call it "Tiao Xing Bu Yue".


    "Tiao Xing Bu Yue? All over the place? " The LORD God understood the meaning of Qi Yu''s words and couldn''t help laughing, "that''s right, the power of adjusting stars to spread the moon and stars is really extraordinary, which is much more difficult than destroying a planet! But can you do that? "


    The LORD God himself will not be the supreme power. He will not believe that Qi Yu will be the supreme power to adjust the stars and the moon. He will not come to frighten him.


    "What a coincidence." Qi Yu said with a smile, "I really will."


    "Ha ha! ~" The LORD God couldn''t help laughing when he heard Qi Yu''s words. It was obvious that he didn''t believe that Qi Yu would have a supernatural power to adjust the star and the moon. He just thought that Qi Yu was just trying to frighten him, so he would say such a ridiculous thing, "if you could have a supernatural power to adjust the star and the moon, I would have been beaten by you!"


    "That''s right." Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing at this time, "you should be beaten to pieces!"


    After saying this, Qi Yu pointed to the LORD God.


    Boom


    Suddenly, a huge meteorite with terrible impact force flashed out of thin air and ran into the main God.


    The appearance of this meteorite is almost without warning, even the God did not see where it came from.


    There is no trace, so the Lord has no time to defend.


    Only to resist!


    The Lord roars and punches with all his strength.


    Boom


    This huge meteorite collided with the fist of the God, releasing unprecedented explosion and light.


    Also, amazing explosive power, destructive power!

 Chapter 1665

    Even people on earth and the world are shocked by the power of this meteorite explosion!


    Even when this meteorite appeared, even the scientific experts of the organizations and plutocrats in the earth world were shocked. They thought that this huge meteorite was coming for the earth world.


    If such a huge meteorite strikes the earth, it is likely to cause a mass extinction of the earth!


    Fortunately, although this meteorite appeared without warning, it exploded immediately, which made people sigh a fluke.


    However, for the LORD God, this is no fluke!


    The impact power of a huge meteorite is enough to cause the destruction of a planet. Such power bombards the LORD God, which obviously makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Even, the LORD God had been shocked so that his internal organs had a mouthful of blood, but he did not show it. He mobilized his energy and quickly recovered from the injury. He still wanted to be strong in his mouth: "it''s just a meteorite. Is this also called Tiao Xing Bu Yue? However, after I kill you, I will play with your brain to see if your brain is full of daydreams


    "What? Did the power of a meteorite disappoint you? " Qi Yu said with a smile, his smile was so calm and full of confidence, "I''m just going to warm up with a meteorite. Since you think the strength of this meteorite is not enough to shake you, then¡ª¡ª


    How about a real planet? "


    When Qi Yu realized the supreme magic power of "Xingluo", he suddenly felt that it was much simpler than he thought. He didn''t need to use brute force to forcibly move the position of a planet. In fact, he only needed a simple action.


    It''s like moving your fingers!


    Everything is traceable, connected and inductive. As long as the connection is found, many seemingly inconceivable things are actually very simple.


    It''s just like for the ancients, if they wanted to achieve "sound transmission" and "shadow transmission" from a thousand miles, it was simply the means of immortals; But later, after someone made a phone call and network, the voice and video of a person can be transmitted to each other in an instant. It''s as simple as dialing a number!


    Qi Yu''s feeling is the same now: when he didn''t understand the supreme power of "adjusting stars and setting the moon", he also felt that it was inconceivable to move a moon from one galaxy to another; But when he understood the truth, with the help of Fengwen''s power, he only needed to move his fingers to achieve his goal.


    This is nothing more than the promotion of level and vision!


    If you are a primitive man, from his eyes, everything in the modern world can be called a miracle, even a very simple telephone.


    Now, Qi Yu has realized the supreme power of "Xingluo", and his vision has risen to a higher level, reaching the level of "seeing mountains is not mountains, and seeing water is not water".


    It sounds incredible, but for people with a higher vision, it''s that simple: for example, many of our game lovers are addicted to the game, constantly want to improve their attributes, have better weapons, clothing, props, etc.. But for game developers, these things are just a few words of code. In the eyes of gamers, it''s stupid to pay a lot of money and other things for a few lines of code.


    In his eyes, meteorites, planets, the moon, the sun... In fact, they are no longer planets. They are just "chessmen". Although these "chessmen" are huge things for other monks, they are just "chessmen" or just a symbol for Qiyu, It''s just a little bit of a big piece.


    Although the power of the LORD God is incomparable, far beyond Qi Yu, the LORD God does not have such an eye level, so he is doomed to be sad today.


    A meteorite, it''s just Qiyu''s appetizer.


    Since the LORD God thinks that one meteorite is not enough, how about Qiyu give him a dozen meteorites?


    As a result, Qi Yu waved his hand, and twelve meteorites appeared in front of the LORD God like a meteor light, hitting him.


    Strength, prestige, more than before!


    The Lord cursed in his heart, but he still didn''t have time to dodge, so he had to fight again. But this time, he couldn''t help it, and the blood gushed out.


    The strength of the situation quickly reversed!


    Qi Yu, who had been hanged before, now turned around and hanged the LORD God.


    The LORD God is not only injured, but also extremely depressed, but arrogant as he, how can it be so?


    After this "meteor shower" passed, after the LORD God vomited blood, he roared at Qi Yu: "Qi Yu boy, I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn! You are the first one who can force me to this degree! In that case, I''ll show you my true strength! "


    Real power?


    This guy really hasn''t used all his strength yet?


    Qi Yu was slightly surprised. He had confirmed that the LORD God was not a real Protoss monk, but he had to dress up as a Lord God. It can be seen that he did not use his real identity and strength. Qiyu didn''t expect that this guy could endure until now.


    "Well, let''s see your real strength." Qi Yu said with a smile, "if you don''t show your real strength, maybe you won''t give up!"


    What''s more, Qi Yu wanted to see the main God''s restoring magic, but he didn''t break this point. He was afraid that his opponent would be too proud.


    Now that the LORD God has made a big statement, he will not give up. His body suddenly shows a huge temple above his head. This temple itself is an archaic artifact.


    The twelve pillars of the temple give people the feeling of giant pillars, and these pillars are full of mysterious talismans, among which there is a powerful array prohibition.


    The inner space of the temple is very deep and huge, which makes people feel that it is not a temple at all. It is simply a world of protoss!


    "Temples!"


    "The LORD God urged all the temples!"


    "Is he going to grind the boy to powder?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the LORD God urged the temples, the 96 gods and Demons under his command were excited and excited. It seemed that the temples were the magic weapon of invincible attack and the most powerful weapon of the LORD God.

 Chapter 1666

    However, when Qi Yu saw the temple, he just said calmly, "Oh, temple, this is what they call the temple. But, Lord God, you can deceive them, but you can''t deceive me - they all think you are the master of the temples. The temples are just an artifact, but I know you are the temples themselves! "


    "You know too much!" The LORD God roared and urged all the temples to cover Qi Yu.


    This temple is the most powerful artifact you have ever seen. In this temple, there is a Protoss world, which is also the source of the LORD God''s powerful power¡ª¡ª


    The original identity of the LORD God is not a God, he is just an artifact!


    An artifact with spirit and life!


    There are not many such artifact!


    For the protoss, although the artifact they made is powerful, even as powerful as some immortal artifact, there is a very remarkable feature of Magic:


    No weapon! unconscious! inanimate!


    The monks of the protoss are very concerned about this. They will not let the artifact have their own consciousness, and they will not let the artifact give birth to an artifact spirit, because they firmly believe that the artifact is only their weapon, not a friend, partner or anything else.


    Qi Yu didn''t understand the way that the protoss friars didn''t allow the artifact to have consciousness and spirit before, but when he saw the LORD God in front of him, Qi Yu could understand it completely


    This guy, he should be the spirit of artifact, and he has achieved the unity of spirit and artifact!


    However, as the artifact itself, he knew that the spirit of the artifact was the public enemy of the Protoss. What he had done to the protoss before could not be forgiven, so he created another identity for himself


    Lord God!


    In fact, he called himself "the LORD God", not to be the master and supreme God, but to be the master.


    As an artifact, the spirit has no status and is what Wan Fu refers to.


    How can he pick it up again, since he has managed to get rid of this identity?


    Therefore, his identity became the LORD God, and the temples were his artifact!


    With this kind of identity and saying, the LORD God successfully recruited a group of gods and demons, and made them practice in the temples for his use.


    After a long time, the LORD God himself has even been used to this identity, used to his identity as the master God, and forgot that he used to be just a small spirit of the artifact, which was almost wiped out by the original owner of the artifact.


    The LORD God was very unhappy when he thought of those dark years, but when he met this guy, he revealed his dark scar, which made the LORD God very unhappy and wanted to wipe him out completely.


    The LORD God didn''t want his dark history to be exposed, and he didn''t want others to know his secret, so he used the power of the temples to kill Qi Yu completely!


    In fact, the most powerful form of the LORD God is his incarnation as a temple. Because he is an artifact, the form of "Lord God" is just his disguise.


    As an artifact, the reason why the LORD God has such powerful power is that there is a real Protoss world in the temples!


    And the power of that Protoss world is basically used by the LORD God.


    In short, it is the LORD God who betrays his creator and the protoss world where he once lived. Only then can the power of the temples become so powerful and the power of the LORD God himself become so terrible.


    With such a powerful force, the LORD God conquered the nearby star system, and gradually drained the cultivation resources of the whole nearby star system. Now he focuses on the solar system which he has been coveting for a long time, and Qiyu is his last obstacle.


    If you step on Qiyu''s roadblock, the main God will be able to dominate this galaxy!


    As for Qi Yu''s knowledge of the dark history of the LORD God, it does not weaken the power of the LORD God. On the contrary, it only makes him more violent and makes him want to completely crush Qi Yu!


    The temple was released by the LORD God, which means that he really used all his strength.


    The difference is that many people think that the main god is controlling this terrible temple, but only Qiyu knows that the main god is controlling the body of the main God, because the main god is based on the temple.


    When the temples were activated, it suddenly became extremely huge, even no less than the size of the moon!


    As a matter of fact, the inner world of the temples is much wider than that of the earth. When the temples appear, people feel a kind of inexplicable and powerful pressure and fear, no matter they are strangers, monks or monks in the Moon Palace, which is more terrifying than anything that has appeared before.


    No contrast, no harm.


    Compared with previous black holes, crescent shaped mysterious stars and other things, this suddenly emerged temple is really terrible, because it is not only an artifact, but also a real Protoss world!


    An ordinary deity can make mortals tremble, not to mention an artifact plus a Protoss world?


    Such a powerful pressure can already make many people unable to bear, let alone the Lord''s full attack.


    The LORD God had already stirred up the temples. Feeling such a powerful and surging power, he couldn''t help showing off to Qiyu: "this is my real power. Are you sure you can stop it?"


    "Yes, the power is really strong." Qi Yu said to the God, but with a kind of ridicule, "it seems that my previous judgment is right, you are really a little kid who asks for attention! All the dark things you''ve done before, you just want to be the master and replace the God who created you, right? However, when they need you, you overcame them and won by insidious means, but you will always bear the psychological shadow brought by this dark history! Their resentment against you is also growing day by day, isn''t it? "


    Through the word "feeling", Qi Yu can clearly sense the venomous smell coming from the temples. Obviously, this shows that the LORD God and the temples belong to the Betrayer. He betrayed the protoss who created him and the world where he lived. Although he has the divine consciousness and turned over to be the master, the brand of betrayal can never disappear.


    "So what!" The Lord roared to Qi Yu, "no matter whether they resent me or not, I am in charge now! I am the master, I am their God! Don''t think that if you create me, you can use me unscrupulously, and I won''t become their tool! I want to be a higher God than them - I am the Lord

 Chapter 1667

    "I know... You''re the Lord, but that doesn''t change the dark things you''ve done, does it? In any case, the name of murderer is not so nice after all. In particular, the protoss world in the temples, although they are controlled by you, they curse you all the time, right? Tut tut... I really want to know how fierce they call you. " When we met this guy, we really stimulated him to a certain extent, and made the spirit of the Lord jump.


    "You just need to know - you''re dead!" The LORD God is already out of anger. He thinks that Qi Yu''s means are not only vicious, but also hateful. He must be killed as soon as possible!


    In the view of the LORD God, if Qi Yu runs away, the LORD God may not be able to block Qi Yu''s attack when he comes back later. The boy''s cultivation improvement is too terrible!


    Of course, Qi Yu knew how much he wanted to kill him, and the power released by the other side was also extremely terrible.


    However, Qi Yu had already realized the more "high-level" power and application of Fengwen Fu Shu. He had already known the means of "adjusting the stars and distributing the moon", and no matter how powerful the main God was, it was useless¡ª¡ª


    Because the difference between the two sides is not the strength, but the level!


    The level of Qi Yu has reached the level that the LORD God can''t reach or even imagine!


    If it''s just a gap in strength, it can be made up by power blessing. But how can we make up for the gap in level?


    There is no way to make up for the gap at all!


    It''s just like the soldiers with cold weapons. Facing the heavy machine gun team with unlimited bullets, no matter 10000, 100000 or one million cold weapons soldiers, they can''t defeat the heavy machine gun team on the plain.


    The Lord didn''t notice the difference between him and Qi Yu in level, or even if he did, he certainly couldn''t accept it.


    At this time, the LORD God had only his artifact and powerful power in his mind. He thought that after the power of all the temples was fully mobilized, the only thing he could do was to be slaughtered.


    Once Qi Yu is killed, the LORD God can search Qi Yu''s soul and completely find out the secret of the boy. The LORD God believes that Qi Yu knows some secrets and can make him improve his cultivation.


    The shrines are getting bigger and bigger, and their power and prestige are rising. At this time, everyone feels that the LORD God has occupied the absolute advantage, and everyone will die!


    Because people in both the earth world and the moon world feel the invisible and powerful fear, and are even enveloped by a kind of desperation. In their eyes, they urge the main gods of the temples, which can absolutely destroy the whole world!


    All the people in the Moon Palace can''t help worrying about Qi Yu.


    And the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong, they have no time to worry about Qiyu, because they are still fighting with the LORD God.


    Qiyu could feel the desperation of the people in the earth world and the moon world, but at this time, Qiyu was very calm. He calmly urged Fengwen, the word "Moon", to tune the star and the moon, and instantly transferred the "Moon" of Kunlun.


    "Is it really the moon and stars Seeing that Qi Yu didn''t know where to transfer a moon, the LORD God was finally moved.


    As the spirit of the gods, as the master and the main god of the gods, he has the memory and magic of many gods in the gods. In fact, this guy has heard of the supreme power of adjusting the star and the moon. But even for the protoss, adjusting the star and the moon is just a rumor, and no one seems to be able to do it.


    How can he have the supreme power that even the protoss can''t control?


    Although he was full of doubts, the LORD God was inexplicably excited and excited at this time: he felt that Qi Yu was still too young after all, and he couldn''t improve his level of cultivation. Even if he knew the supreme power of adjusting stars and setting the moon, what would happen? As long as you kill Qi Yu and search his soul, you can know his secret! Kill him and you''ll get everything!


    Qi Yu seemed to feel the emotion of the LORD God and said with a smile, "why, do you want to kill me? Do you want to get the practice method of the supreme power of Tiao Xing Bu Yue? Lord God, Lord God, as I said before, your name is taboo. It''s too arrogant. After all, you can''t die well. "


    "Nonsense The Lord roared, "your cultivation level is not as good as me, and your strength is not as good as me! Even if you move a moon over, can the moon be more powerful than my temples? "


    We all smile but don''t answer.


    Because of the different levels, there is no explanation at all.


    Just like when Qi Yu moved the moon away from Kunlun with the method of adjusting the stars and placing the moon, the whole Kunlun world was in a mess. Whether it was Xianxiu, yaoxiu or monsters, they were all nervous and panicked. They all felt as if the end was coming.


    And for people on earth, they are also stunned¡ª¡ª


    In the earth world, we can see two moons!


    This is something that never happened!


    People who know something about the moon, such as some powerful alien organizations or chaebol groups, know that the moon is mostly made by Qiyu, but they can''t imagine how Qiyu "changed" a moon out of thin air. Such means are too mysterious!


    They were so scared!


    In China, there are still many members of alien organizations, especially the high-level Junyu, who are hostile. They think that Qiyu is a thorn in the head. They ignore all kinds of rules they made before, and they hate that Qiyu and a group of people set up the Moon Palace. As for alien organizations abroad, there are more people who hate Qiyu. Naturally, they don''t want to see Qiyu being arrogant here. However, they don''t like Qiyu any more, but they don''t want Qiyu to be killed by the main God. No matter what, Qiyu has already established the Moon Palace realm. It seems that he has little interest in the "territory" of the earth world, but his establishment of the Moon Palace realm has improved the force and made many people unhappy.


    No matter in China or other alien organizations on the earth, no one expects the LORD God to win, because after the LORD God appeared, he has been releasing extremely terrible murderous gas and prestige. If the LORD God wins, you can almost be sure that the end will be terrible!


    If Qi Yu wins, it''s nothing more than to raise his level again, so that members of other alien organizations in China and the earth world will have more unhappiness.


    However, Qi Yu has now made a moon come out, which really frightens the high-level people of alien organizations inside and outside China. For the first time, they realize a sense of powerlessness, a sense of being bullied by Qi Yu!

 Chapter 1668

    This kind of feeling is definitely not good, and even makes many high-level giants of alien organizations feel their throats dry... When they meet this guy, they are too strong to match.


    Qiyu also felt the emotional changes of the top management of those alien organizations. Now that Jiange has been promoted, it''s time to end the fight.


    The main God has urged all the temples to cover Qi Yu, blocking the space rules around Qi Yu''s body, so that Qi Yu can''t get away at all, and can only fight with the temples!


    You should know that these temples not only represent the power of the LORD God himself, but also the power of neighboring galaxies, as well as the power of a Protoss world... If such forces are hit together, the LORD God believes that Qi Yu will be crushed into powder.


    As for Qiyu, although the method of transferring a moon is really powerful, the main God thinks that the transferred moon has no power and has not been tempered, so it does not have the power to compete with the temples.


    Big and useless, this is the LORD God''s evaluation of Qi Yu to mobilize the moon!


    As for other people, after calming down from the previous fright, they also had a similar idea that although Qiyu''s method of moving a moon is quite amazing, what''s the use of this thing? Isn''t it possible to use the moon to hit other people''s artifact?


    Qi Yu knew that all the people, including the LORD God, were puzzled. In the face of these doubts, he just laughed. He moved a moon, not to scare people, but to use it as a weapon.


    This is the real power of the supreme power of adjusting stars and setting the moon.


    Since the LORD God wants to fight with Qiyu, this is the wish of Qiyu.


    If you want to spell hard, then spell hard!


    At this time, Qi Yu thought of Mo Qingtong''s practice of big thunder sound sky arrow. He used the power of adjusting stars and setting the moon to activate the big thunder sound sky arrow, but he did not use the sky thunder as the arrow, but used the moon as the "sky arrow".


    Qi Yu didn''t make any unnecessary moves. He just put the word "thunder" into the moon. In an instant, the moon turned into a huge thunder ball, and produced a terrible force reaction. It seems that all the energy on the moon has become the raw material for breeding lightning.


    A moon, completely in the state of thunderstorms, can imagine how amazing power!


    Then, Qi Yu took the thunderstorm moon as the arrow, the sun''s traction force on the moon as the bowstring, pulled the bow to lead the arrow, and then injected Qi Yu''s own accomplishments to shoot this powerful arrow!


    This is the real thunder sky arrow!


    Thundering sky arrow!


    The power of this arrow can be described as a world awe!


    The bright light of this arrow almost makes the sunlight lose its color!


    And the edge of this arrow, it seems to penetrate nine days!


    Seeing this arrow, many monks in the earth world and the moon world, as well as the gods under the command of the LORD God, were awed by this arrow.


    In the earth world, countless strong people are watching Qi Yu, an arrow full of fantasy and legend!


    Even Ling Qianqian of Xingqiu base looked up at the sky and murmured: "Qiyu... Qiyu, who are you! I don''t know how many things you can surprise me with... "


    This arrow is like a rainbow running through the sun!


    He rushed to the LORD God and his temples faster than the flash.


    Boom


    The brilliance of this arrow pierced all the temples, and the remaining potential remained unchanged. It seemed that it was going to shoot the sun down from the universe!


    Such an arrow is the real sky arrow!


    Maybe, this is Hou Yi''s archery method in ancient times!


    However, Qi Yu''s real goal was not to shoot at the sun, so the brilliance of the arrow stopped when it was close to the sun, and only a long tail formed by the brilliance remained in the void for a long time.


    This is not Qi Yu''s intention to install. Force, but because the power of this "arrow" is too concentrated and powerful!


    If Qi Yu didn''t transfer this power, I''m afraid that this arrow will probably continue to shoot at the sun, and may not shoot down the sun, but it may cause some unforeseen disasters.


    After all, this is the thunderbolt formed by "exploding" a moon.


    The power of an instant explosion of a planet is far greater than the power it usually releases.


    It''s just the power of exploding a moon. If it''s exploding a star like the sun, it''s the so-called "supernova explosion". The power it releases will be 10 billion or 100 billion times more than the daily energy released by the sun. That kind of power will be even more terrifying. Let alone this pseudo God, even if it''s a real immortal, it can only stay away from the edge.


    When Qi Yu shot this arrow, the victory was doomed.


    This arrow, shooting through the temples of the LORD God, is actually equivalent to shooting through his body, because since he and the gods are "in one", then the temples are just like the bodies of the LORD God.


    The power of this arrow is not only so, but also cut off all the vitality of the LORD God, so that he did not have any possibility of escape and turnover.


    Although the arrow passed through the temples, there was a big hole in the Lord''s chest. When he looked at the hole, his eyes and face were full of doubts and unwillingness, because he could not accept the result. He could not accept that he would be defeated by a human boy.


    What''s more, I was defeated for no reason!


    At this time, all the life of the LORD God has been cut off. The reason why he has not broken up is that he wants to find out the reason. Otherwise, he will die.


    "Why? Why... "The Lord couldn''t help asking Qi Yu," my restoration skill... Didn''t work... "


    It''s no wonder that the LORD God died in peace. He still has the art of restoring God. This art can make him suddenly resurrect with half a drop of blood. It''s an invincible art, but he has no chance to use it.


    Qi Yu''s one arrow wasted all his life, which was equivalent to letting him lose half a drop of blood!


    "Why? Summer insects do not speak ice Qi Yu answered calmly. It seemed that he was mocking the God, but in fact he had already given the answer.


    At first, the LORD was inexplicably angry, but then he seemed to understand the meaning of Qi Yu, and murmured: "yes... I''m just a summer bug... Unfortunately, I can''t see the beauty of winter snow..."


    With these words, the body of the LORD God, together with the temples, disintegrated!


    However, when the temples began to collapse, they suddenly became "static", because with the help of the array prohibition in Jinwu cave, Qiyu mobilized the power of the whole galaxy and forcibly suppressed the collapse of the temples.

 Chapter 1669

    The temples disintegrated.


    If it continues to disintegrate, the temple will certainly explode. Moreover, the power of the explosion is quite terrible. It may affect people in the earth world and the moon world, and even cause a terrible disaster. Therefore, we should eliminate this hidden danger earlier.


    What''s more, although the LORD God was dead, Qi Yu knew that the mystery of his "restoration" was in this temple.


    Qi Yu was very curious about this restoration magic.


    When the process of disintegration was forbidden, Qiyu nature had a clear understanding of the situation in the temples.


    As Qiyu expected, there is a real Protoss world in the temples, which is the powerful source of the LORD God. But Qiyu did not expect that this Protoss world would become like hell!


    All the gods in this Protoss world are not only confined in the temples, but also become the source of power of the temples and the LORD God.


    In a Protoss world, hundreds of millions of protoss friars are locked in "cages" like pigs and sheep. These cages are formed by special array confinement, which not only imprison them to death, but also make them sleep all the time. Then, above this cage, there is a golden chain of rules that pierces into their spiritual cover, Not only completely locked their ability of action, but also constantly extract their divine power


    Even if the monks of the protoss are lucky enough to wake up, they can''t escape from here. What''s waiting for them is endless torture.


    As for their power, they are extracted by the chain of law and continuously transmitted to the core array of the temples, all of which become the power of the LORD God.


    This is the source of power and the greatest reliance of the LORD God.


    The power of hundreds of millions of protoss friars, once gathered together, is irresistible.


    Because of this, although Qi Yu was blessed with the power of the whole solar system, he was still not the opponent of the LORD God. If he didn''t realize the supreme power of adjusting stars and setting the moon, he would be more or less unlucky.


    At this time, Jinyue Shenzu, who received the order of Qiyu, came here. He planned to help Qiyu clean up the mess.


    Jinyue Shenzu was also a member of the Protoss. Qiyu thought he might be able to find something. However, seeing this scene, even Jinyue Shenzu shuddered and said in a trembling voice: "I can''t imagine that this Lord God was so crazy - he used the protoss as a pig and sheep to continuously squeeze the power of the protoss! He... The array he made is so vicious


    "Ha ha... Didn''t you treat human beings as pigs and sheep before?" Qiyu laughs. He knows that the scene is ironic for jinyueshenzu. This guy used to treat people in the earth world like pigs, sheep and fertilizer. His purpose is to cultivate immortal crystals in the earth world. Now, Jinyue Shenzu sees that he treats the protoss like a pig or a sheep, which has a huge impact on him.


    However, Jin yueshenzu''s shock did not stop because he knew some of them¡ª¡ª


    "Qi Xianshi... They... They are my people! It''s my people On the face of Jinyue Shenzu, there was an expression of pain and remorse.


    For the first time in a long period of time, jinyueshenzu may show such an expression, because for jinyueshenzu, he has never seen his own people since he fled from the battlefield¡ª¡ª


    As for the moon god clan, it''s just a race that he "cloned" himself. It''s not a real race.


    Who would have thought that after Jinyue Shenzu fled from the battlefield, his people were not so lucky. They were imprisoned in an artifact and became the servants of the artifact. It''s a nightmare!


    "Your people?" Qi Yu was surprised and said, "do you mean that the protoss world imprisoned in the temples is the protoss world where you used to be? These Protoss monks are also your former people? "


    "Yes..." Jinyueshenzu said painfully, "even my relatives. This damned Lord God, he is not a Protoss at all. He was just a servant of the protoss, but he did such a thing to our Protoss! It''s unforgivable¡ª¡ª Qi Xianshi, thank you for killing him! Otherwise, I''m really... In fact, it''s my fault. I thought that all my people had been destroyed and didn''t survive, but I didn''t expect that they had encountered something more terrible than death... Master Qi Xian, I beg you to help them out! "


    This time, jinyueshenzu showed his true feelings.


    It seems that even the gods are not completely merciless, but they are sentimental. Jinyue Shenzu doesn''t care about the life and death of mortals on earth, but it''s inevitable to feel sad to see the people fall into such a situation.


    Indeed, the fate of these Protoss friars is more painful than death!


    At this point, Qiyu had to think about it seriously. Although the protoss world can supply a huge amount of divine power, as long as the forbidden array of the temples is repaired, it can become the "source of divine power" in Qiyu''s hands.


    However, once he did so, Jinyue Shenzu would be more painful, otherwise he would not have begged Qiyu to let them out just now. However, is it a waste to destroy a Protoss world like this?


    Even Qiyu, in the face of such a huge Protoss world, can''t be completely indifferent, because the bones, blood and power of the protoss friars, as well as the divine personality, are excellent rest resources. It''s a pity to waste them like this!


    It''s too wasteful to destroy it directly!


    Seeing that Qiyu was hesitant, Jinyue God ancestor quickly knelt down and said, "master Qixian, I have never knelt down to anyone and asked for anything, even for higher gods."


    Qiyu sent out a force to hold Jinyue God and said, "don''t worry, I don''t intend to abuse and exploit these Protoss like the LORD God. Although I''m not a Protoss myself, there are some bottom lines in doing things, which are not as vicious as that - I''m just thinking about what methods can be used to liberate them without wasting such huge resources. Jinyue Shenzu, I can understand your idea of destroying the protoss world, because you don''t want to see them continue to suffer, but haven''t you ever thought about how to make the world continue? "

 Chapter 1670

    "Continue?" The God of golden moon was puzzled and said, "the protoss in this world, they have been abused like this. Even if they can survive by luck, it''s not like death. It''s better to let them die. At least they can achieve the glory of the protoss!"


    For Jinyue God ancestor, the glory of the protoss is a big thing. These people''s life is not like death. They are not real gods any more, but have been transformed into magic weapons by the LORD God. It''s just heartless!


    "Protoss glory?" Qi Yu said with a faint smile, "how, in your opinion, the glory of the protoss is more important than keeping them alive?"


    "Of course, glory is the most important - you say, can they survive?" Jinyueshenzu is very surprised to see Qiyu, which is a great turn for jinyueshenzu!


    "I can''t guarantee that all of them will survive, but at least half of them will survive - you seem to forget that the LORD God has a" restoring divinity "skill, right?" Qiyu reminds Jinyue God to say.


    "The magic of restoration?" The light of hope flashed in the eyes of the golden moon god ancestor, but it was dimmed immediately. "If there is any restoration magic, then the LORD God himself has not been killed by you?"


    Indeed, if there was any full blood resurrection magic, the LORD God would not be killed by Qi Yu.


    However, who would have thought that the LORD God didn''t want to perform that kind of magic, but he was killed by one arrow, and even had no chance to perform the restoration magic.


    If we can apply reductionism to the monks in this Protoss world, maybe half of them can survive!


    "There is a way to restore the divine power, but it needs to pay a corresponding price." Qiyu obviously knew what the so-called restoration magic was all about. "Jinyue Shenzu, I have already understood the array prohibition in this temple, so I know what the restoration magic is all about - it''s just that the LORD God distorted the small-scale law of time with the help of the temples and the protoss world."


    To tell you the truth, before Qiyu, he was very much looking forward to the "restoration of divinity" of the LORD God. He thought that the restoration of divinity was still useful. As long as there was a ray of life, he could revive with full blood, which was really quite good.


    However, when Qiyu had a clear understanding of the array prohibition in the temples, he knew what was going on, and he didn''t expect much about it.


    If there is any divine art of restoring or reversing the law of time, we should observe and understand it. Unfortunately, the "divine art of restoring" of the LORD God is not so magical. It only distorts the time through the array prohibition and the strong resentment of many Protoss monks in the protoss world. It can only be regarded as a means of taking advantage.


    The law of time cannot be reversed, but the length and speed of time are not invariable, but relative. This is Qi Yu''s understanding of time.


    Seven days in the mountains, thousands of years have passed in the world.


    Day by day, year by year.


    The existence of these words is not without reason, it is the truth of heaven and earth!


    Once upon a time, many people thought that time was immutable, but who thought that time was really relative, and time could be distorted and stretched.


    Even scientists in the earth world have speculated that time is related to speed. When the speed of the same object approaches the speed of light, the passage of time will become extremely slow, and even time may be stationary.


    However, it seems that no one is sure whether time can be reversed.


    Anyway, even Qiyu did not know who could reverse time.


    If someone can reverse the law of time, then he must be the most terrible existence in the universe!


    If we distort the law of time, it''s not a great way.


    After Qi Yu restored the temples, he could also distort the law of time within the scope of the temples.


    Of course, there is still a price to pay.


    The price is the imprisoned Protoss monks in the temples.


    Their divine power and resentment are the source of the power of the so-called "restoration magic" array.


    If Qi Yu wants to perform "restoration magic" on a large scale, he will pay a high price, so he told Jinyue that the price is nearly half of the monks in the protoss world!


    After this explanation, Jinyue Shenzu understood what was going on, and said to Qiyu, "half the price is completely acceptable - after such a disaster, half of the people who can survive can''t get it!"


    Jinyueshenzu is also the boss. After a little weighing, you will know how to choose.


    As a leader, the most important thing is to weigh and choose.


    Originally, Jinyue God thought that the protoss world where he lived had already been destroyed, and the people were almost dead, but he didn''t want to see them now, and half of them could survive.


    It''s worth paying half the price!


    In this case, Qi Yu didn''t want to wait any longer. He quickly repaired the array prohibition in the temples, and then urged this artifact.


    As Qiyu expected, within the scope of the shrines, the law of time was distorted. Some of the more vigorous Protoss friars began to recover quickly, while those in poor health began to die out quickly. They became the source of magic power, or the last sacrifice.


    If half of the gods in the protoss world are to be completely restored, they must pay a heavy price, which is not unacceptable to Jinyue.


    It''s a matter of course to sacrifice the weak people and save the hope of a Protoss. At least in the eyes of Jinyue Shenzu, it''s completely acceptable, and even he thinks it''s a good thing.


    Sacrifice, restore.


    For people on earth, the distortion of the law of time seems to be a blink of an eye, but for Qiyu and jinyueshenzu, who are in the game, it is actually a relatively long process. For them, it took at least nearly a whole day.


    It seems that the so-called instant full blood resurrection is just a relative instant.


    In fact, it took nearly a day for Qiyu and jinyueshenzu to meet each other, which is quite a long time.


    Within that day, half of the protoss world in the temples died, while the other half survived and came back to life.


    In this process, Qiyu also used the word "Sheng" to gather more vitality for the protoss world, and the most important thing is to restore the vitality and vigor of the world itself.


    Only when the world itself comes back to life, can the world continue!

 Chapter 1671

    When the process of restoring the protoss world comes to an end, Jinyue Shenzu is very nervous.


    Because Jinyue Shenzu is very worried about one thing: what if Qiyu wants to monopolize the protoss world? Jinyueshenzu can''t stop Qiyu! This Protoss world has such a powerful force that Qi Yu can''t be totally indifferent!


    What''s more, if the protoss world is combined with the artifact temples, it will produce more power. Jinyue Shenzu thinks that the artifact temples, in the hands of Qiyu, will produce more power than in the hands of the LORD God.


    However, Jinyue Shenzu did not dare to say what he thought directly. He was worried that Qiyu would suppress him here.


    But Qiyu was considerate and said with a smile, "why, Jinyue Shenzu, are you worried that I will monopolize this artifact and this Protoss world?"


    Jinyue Shenzu said with an embarrassed smile: "well... Qi Xianshi is open and aboveboard, and he has a lot to say. Naturally, he would not do such a thing. I didn''t think about that either."


    "Jinyueshenzu, you don''t have to hide. I know what you think." Qi Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry. Since I have promised you, I will give the protoss world freedom. But should I take some benefits? "


    "Good? That''s right. " Jinyue Shenzu nodded and said that it was totally understandable that Qiyu wanted to benefit from it.


    Qiyu said to jinyueshenzu, "go and have a good talk with the principal of the world, and then let him talk to me about the conditions."


    Jinyueshenzu nodded and entered the world he had left for a long time.


    A few minutes later, jinyueshenzu appeared in front of Qiyu with the person in charge of the world. This Protoss monk looked older than jinyueshenzu, and his strength was far above jinyueshenzu.


    According to the introduction of Jinyue God, Qi Yu knew that this God was called "the God King of ancient pool", and the protoss world they lived in was called "Wuxiang god world".


    The ancient pool God King, who also regained the style of a generation of God King at this time, said to Qi Yu: "Qi Xianshi, on behalf of the gods in the Wuxiang god world, thank you for your great kindness! If Qi Xianshi has any assignment, just ask him. "


    The posture of this ancient pool God King is very low.


    Also, the long years of torture, probably has polished his pride as a Protoss.


    "I don''t know about the assignment, but you can do us a little favor." Qi Yu said to the God King of Guchi, "in the future, you gods and men of Wuxiang can come to our Moon Palace to teach, so as to help people in the Moon Palace to better understand the Protoss and improve their vision and cultivation."


    "Moon Palace? Where... Another Protoss world? " Asked the king curiously.


    "It''s a world created by Qi Xianshi." The golden moon god explained why.


    "Master Qi Xian is brilliant!" The ancient pool God King praised Qi Yu, and then decisively agreed to Qi Yu''s conditions.


    This condition is nothing at all, at least for the wuxiangshenjie, it is not really a price.


    Jinyue Shenzu and Guchi Shenwang thought that Qiyu would put forward very difficult conditions. After all, they saved the whole Wuxiang kingdom.


    "I wish you all the best." Qiyu said to Jinyue God, "send the ancient pool God King to Beilin star, where there is enough space and resources for you."


    Qi Yu killed the LORD God, so the next star is really a good place to settle these Protoss monks.


    "Thank you, master Qi Xian!" The ancient pool God King no longer hesitated, united with the people of the Wuxiang god world, urged the whole Wuxiang god world to leave here quickly, so as to avoid long night dreams.


    "Master Qi Xian, they are just imprisoned for a long time." Jinyue Shenzu explains to Qiyu in a hurry that the ancient pool God King is in a hurry. He is worried about the misunderstanding of Qiyu.


    "I know." Qi Yu nodded gently, "go with them, and come back after they are settled."


    Jinyueshenzu nodded and left with Wuxiang.


    Qiyu took back the empty temple.


    Although there is no non divine realm, the power of this temple has been much weaker, but its prohibition still has some meaning, that is, the matrix prohibition that can distort the time law, which can be regarded as the "essence" left by the main God, so that Qi has a little new understanding and understanding of the law of time.


    However, after the end of the war, Qiyu also needs to go back to the Moon Palace to repair.


    Although God''s business is higher than the paragraph, Qi Yu knows that the challenge is not over, or even the beginning.


    Since the LORD God can feel the existence of the earth world, other star powers may also feel it.


    When the moon loses its "energy barrier" function, the entire solar system is like a streaking.


    However, this situation has been unable to change, Qi Yu''s fight with the LORD God, will inevitably cause more attention of the strong, now nothing can be hidden, only self-improvement!


    Only by relying on powerful strength can we survive the cruel war of cultivating truth.


    However, this does not hinder the celebration of Qingtai immortal sect and the whole moon palace.


    This time, Qi Yusuan led the whole moon kingdom to repel the powerful Lord God, which was originally a matter worthy of celebration. Moreover, the scene of Qi Yusuan bowing and shooting "the moon" really shocked countless people, and made the moon Kingdom even higher, making many people sigh for themselves.


    When Qiyu returned to Qingtai immortal sect, many people naturally wanted to know the process of his fighting with the main God. They were also very curious about the protoss world in the temples.


    In particular, the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong were curious about Qiyu''s way of shooting a moon as a "Thunderbolt", and they all wanted to know how Qiyu did it.


    Because before the meeting, the new gods of Qingtai fairy sect were fantastic.


    Although Qi Yu used "Xia Chong Bu Yu Bing" to answer the LORD God, he could not deal with his friends in that way, so he thought about it and said seriously: "in fact, the so-called divine power of adjusting stars and spreading the moon is not as mysterious and mythical as you think, but it''s just a simple" operation. ", When you reach a certain level of understanding of the universe, you will naturally understand that it''s really easy to pick stars with your hands. "


    Qi Yu has explained it very carefully, but it is still unacceptable and confusing.


    Lin Xiaobao even said rudely: "Qi Yu, you''ve made me dizzy. What''s the level of understanding of the universe? Since you''ve reached that level, why don''t you just tell us and let us feel that level? I want to have a try, too

 Chapter 1672

    "Oh... You think I''m hiding." Qi Yuzhen was unable to laugh or cry. "This level can''t be explained by words, but after reaching that level, you can achieve the delicate state of" seeing mountains is not mountains ". It may not be difficult to pick up stars or shoot the sun."


    "I still don''t understand!" Lin Xiaobao said bitterly that she felt that this kind of understanding was not what she was good at. What she was good at was understanding from fighting, not from words.


    However, Wu fan had some insight at this time and said: "I probably understand the meaning of Qiyu - seeing mountains is not mountains, that is to say, the same things. In the eyes of monks at different levels, what they see is totally different, and there is no way to explain it. For example, for many game players, the characters and pictures they see are very lifelike. They feel excited and enthusiastic, and then they can''t help indulging in them. However, for some developers, everything in the game is just a string of code, which is not so complicated at all! "


    After listening to Wu fan''s metaphor, people could not help nodding. They thought it was really interesting. Even Qi Yu nodded gently.


    Encouraged by the crowd, Wu fan then explained: "for game players, they need a cruel fight to kill a powerful opponent, including equipment comparison and move confrontation. But for a game developer, even if he wants to defeat the most powerful character in the game, he only needs a few simple codes to do it."


    "Well, that''s cheating!" At this time, Xiao Su Hua said indignantly that she liked playing games very much. Hearing Wu fan''s description, she immediately protested.


    "Cheating? I''m just making an analogy. " Wu fan can''t laugh or cry.


    But Xiao Su''s paintings were not tenacious and continued: "analogy is not good! Cheating is cheating. It''s not a glorious thing. Even if you win, it''s not glorious! "


    "I''m not using this as an analogy. Besides, even if I win disgrace, I won." Wu Fan said.


    "Cheating! Obviously, it''s cheating... "Xiao Su Hua is really reluctant.


    Qi Yu saw Xiao Su''s irresistible appearance, so he had to say, "Su Hua, don''t monkey around, listen to me."


    "Well, I''ll listen to Qiyu''s brother." Although Xiao Su''s paintings are against Wu fan, they respect Qi Yu very much.


    Qi Yu then continued: "in fact, Wu fan''s metaphor is very good, and he also talked about the key point - the war between friars. There is no such thing as cheating or despicable means. There is only the difference between victory and death. Even if it''s cheating, winning means winning. What else can we do? If you are all killed by your opponent, how can you find someone else''s theory? "


    "Well... Well, well, even if you cheat, you win. If you win dishonorably, you will win! " Xiao Su murmured.


    When others heard Qi Yu''s statement, they also agreed. Qi Yu''s statement is very reasonable. In fact, the fight between friars is not only despicable, but also the difference between victory and death. There is really no such thing as despicable.


    Most importantly, the words of Wu fan and Qi Yu made people understand the key to Qi Yu''s victory


    It''s like cheating!


    Qi Yu looked at people''s eyes and said frankly, "cheating is just a way of saying, not despicable. Just think about it. People can win the game competition by injecting code. That''s their real ability. They just don''t notice the time when people want to work hard and study these boring codes."


    This is the truth, Wu fan thought.


    Although a coder may easily defeat a game master, it feels like cheating, but we only think about the hard work of the game players, but ignore that coder is also highly intelligent, and has spent a lot of time to learn and study these codes, which is also coder''s "real kung fu".


    Qiyu has just reached another level of cultivation and vision, and has reached the level of "seeing mountains is not mountains". Therefore, in other people''s eyes, what they see is a huge planet, something like a giant, but for Qiyu, it is really just as light as "code".


    Of course, for Qiyu, a planet just represents a string of Phoenix inscriptions. It''s very difficult to use a person''s power to push a planet and move its position. However, if we can see through its essence and treat it as a "symbol", no matter where we move, It''s all easy.


    "I feel... It''s hard to understand..." after listening to Qi Yu''s words, even Ouyang Liancheng, who always thinks he is a genius, feels that his IQ is not enough. He seems to think Qi Yu''s words are reasonable, but he can''t understand them. It''s really a headache.


    "Nonsense, if it''s so easy to understand, you''ll go and kill the God!" Lin Xiaobao snorted, "although I don''t understand!"


    "Take your time to understand. One day you will be able to feel it." Qi Yu said that he had explained to the public as much as possible, but the problem was that some things could not be expressed in words, especially the subtlety.


    Understand is understand, do not understand is not understand.


    The difference between a word and a word is a world of difference.


    Just like the metaphor Wu fan used before, a game player is faced with a "code farmer" who is proficient in game code. No matter how powerful the weapons and equipment of the former are and how high the technology is, it can''t stop the code input by the latter.


    To put it bluntly, whether it is the main god or the God of the golden moon, they see a star is a star, but Qi Yu now see, is a string of Phoenix text!


    The reason why Qi Yu was able to defeat the LORD God was that he was cheating, as Xiao Su Hua said.


    Qi Yu is not as good as the main God simply by strength and realm, but Qi Yu has risen to another level. He has risen from "cultivation player" to "cultivation farmer".


    If both sides are playing the same practice game, Qi Yu''s equipment level and attack and defense attributes are not as good as the main God, but Qi Yu creates a weapon that doesn''t belong to him by injecting code. Then Qi Yu uses this weapon to fight against it and easily kills the opponent.


    This is the simplest and most reasonable explanation Qi Yu can think of. Although people still feel like they are listening to the book of heaven, there is no way for Qi Yu to further explain it. It depends on everyone''s understanding.


    However, at this time, the news came from Liusha City: Several high-rise buildings in Kunlun world gathered outside Liusha city.


    They are here to ask Qiyu for their moon!

 Chapter 1673

    Ask for the moon?


    Qiyu really didn''t expect such an event.


    However, if you think about it carefully, the moon of Kunlun star was moved by Qiyu to be used as a weapon. Now the monks and mortals in Kunlun world have lost the moon, and it''s dark at night, so it''s inevitable for people to complain.


    So Qi Yu went to Liusha city to see what these people were going to say.


    In a word, Qiyu and people in Kunlun world are "old acquaintances", because Kunlun tianzimen is one of the powerful forces in Kunlun world. In addition, there are ten thousand demon heaven, which is also a powerful force in Kunlun world.


    Even in the ruins of Tianyuan, Kunlun tianzimen and Wanyao Tianguo established their own powerful forces.


    Because of this, they dare to go outside Liusha city to ask for a statement.


    Ask Qiyu to compensate them for their "lost" moon.


    This time, Qi Yu appeared alone at the gate of Liusha city and said to the monks from Kunlun world, "you Taoist friends from Kunlun world, you don''t have to come here to thank them in person. Although I defeated the "Lord God" and solved the crisis of this galaxy, which is also an indirect rescue for you, I really don''t need any thanks. "


    Hearing Qi Yu say so, the Kunlun world monks who came here couldn''t help looking at each other: they were the first time to see such shameless people destroy the moon of Kunlun star, and they even dared to "generously" refuse others'' thanks.


    The question is, is it good that people come to pursue the responsibility!


    As the new leader of the Tianzi sect in Kunlun, Jian Zhenxiong came to the earth today. On the one hand, he wanted to meet the famous Qi immortal master, on the other hand, he wanted to earn some fame for himself, so that the friars of Kunlun world and other world could know his name.


    What better way to improve your reputation than to put pressure on Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong?


    Jian Zhenxiong thinks this is a good opportunity!


    Along with Jian Zhenxiong came not only the three supreme elders of Kunlun Tianzi sect, but also some Mahayana great demons of Wanyao Kingdom, as well as some friars from other sects, who were basically in the period of combination and Mahayana.


    It is expected that such a powerful force will be enough to put pressure on Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    So jianzhenxiong said to Qiyu, "master Qixian! Don''t get the situation wrong - you have lost the moon in our Kunlun world! Now, the strongmen of the whole Kunlun world come here to ask you for a statement! "


    "Oh? Didn''t you come to thank me? " Qi Yu asked knowingly, "I thought you were here to thank me. So, what do you think you want to say?"


    "This..." Jian Zhenxiong cleared his throat and said in a deep voice, "we have lost the only moon in Kunlun world. It''s hard to estimate the loss. Now we formally put forward our request to Qi Xianshi, including how much Jingyuan pill and Diyuan pill Qingtai Xianzong should compensate Kunlun world; In addition, there is a region that can be demarcated in the earth world for the use of our Kunlun sect; And then there is -- "


    "Why do you make an offer to me?" Qi Yu interrupted Jian Zhenxiong at this time.


    "Ah... Didn''t you listen? You have destroyed the moon of our Kunlun world, so you should pay the price! " A big demon from ten thousand demon heaven roared at Qi Yu.


    This guy probably thinks that there are many and powerful people. They represent the clan and strong people in the whole Kunlun world. Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong naturally want to give them some face.


    "Well, yes, I destroyed your moon, but now I don''t want to give you any compensation, so what?" Qiyu actually considered getting a moon back for Kunlun, but who would have thought that these guys wanted to make a joint effort to put pressure on Qiyu. They were hard to fight, and they expected Qiyu to make amends? Compensation?


    you must be dreaming!


    Not to mention that Qi Yu defeated the main God for the sake of this galaxy, it also indirectly protected the Kunlun world. It''s good that Qi Yu didn''t charge "protection fee". These guys even dare to unite to ask Qi Yu for compensation. They don''t know where they are?


    The big demon in the kingdom of ten thousand demons was choked by Qi Yu''s words, so he had to look at Jian Zhenxiong with the help of his eyes. The latter snorted discontentedly and continued to say to Qi Yu: "Qi Xianshi, everything should be reasonable --"


    "There''s no reason for that!" Qiyu interrupted jianzhenxiong again, "you want to get compensation from me and Qingtai Xianzong - dream! Besides, do I need to reason with you? "


    Qi Yu''s last sentence seems to be too strong.


    However, this also has some deterrent power!


    The last sentence, on the contrary, reminded the friars such as Jian Zhenxiong and the big demons in the kingdom of ten thousand demons, and made them think about how Qi Yu defeated the LORD God before. Although they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they heard some Kunlun monks mention how Qi Yu used a moon as an arrow to shoot through the artifact of the LORD God


    If you think about it carefully, you will feel that what Qiyu has done is incredible!


    Frankly speaking, Qi Yu''s strength is above them, so does Qi Yu need to reason with them?


    Do you need it?


    No need!


    Since Qiyu can kill the terrible existence of the LORD God, how can he be afraid of just a few strong men from the Kunlun world? No matter jianzhenxiong, or those demon practitioners in Mahayana period, or the supreme elder of Kunlun tianzimen, they are no longer a threat in Qiyu''s eyes. So what reason should Qiyu tell them?


    What can be easily solved with fists? Why waste time reasoning!


    Qi Yu only needs to suppress them in strength. As for reasoning, it''s useless now.


    Jian Zhenxiong''s brain can be regarded as turning very fast, and he is also thinking about the fierce relationship. But he thinks that there is no problem if the elder of the Tianzi sect of Kunlun and his patriarch, together with other strong men, can''t fight against each other, but if they are united to suppress them, there should be no problem.


    After weighing it, Jian Zhenxiong made a decision and said to Qi Yu, "master Qi Xian, this is not a joke. If you don''t give an explanation to our Taoist friends in Kunlun world, be careful that Qingtai immortal sect will be in danger!"


    "You''re going to tell me, aren''t you?" Qi Yu sneered, "then I''ll give you friends of the Kunlun world an explanation!"


    As soon as the voice falls, we can hit it with one punch.

 Chapter 1674

    Boom


    Jianzhenxiong hastens to activate the top-quality Taoist weapon of tianzimen to defend, but it is useless. Qi Yu''s power of this fist easily "bypasses" jianzhenxiong''s defensive weapon and hits jianzhenxiong very simply.


    Suddenly, jianzhenxiong became a meteor and flew out.


    Boom


    A moment later, this guy''s body burst into a mountain.


    However, his body still did not stop.


    Boom


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    After smashing at least ten mountains, jianzhenxiong''s body stopped.


    However, when Jian Zhenxiong stopped, all his bones seemed to fall apart. Let alone fight back to Qiyu, he even felt difficult to stand up.


    It seems that as long as the strength of Qi Yu''s fist is a little heavier, Jian Zhenxiong may die here.


    Qi Yu looked at other people and asked, "is there anyone else claiming compensation?"


    Sure enough, no one asked for any compensation.


    No one even dared to make eye contact with Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu nodded and said: "in this case, it''s Jian Zhenxiong who wants to pay for it! I said that I killed the LORD God with the moon of the Kunlun world, which also saved the people of the Kunlun world. You should be grateful to me. How can you ask for any compensation? It can be seen that most of you are well-informed. Jian Zhenxiong, who is ignorant of good and evil, should be taught a lesson. What do you think


    "Yes! He should be taught a lesson. "


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even the Taishang elders of Kunlun tianzimen answered "yes" in Qi Yu''s eyes. Although the voice was not loud, it meant that they had given in.


    In the face of absolute power, there is really no reason to say.


    Qi Yu said: "well, fortunately, most of you are reasonable, so take Jian Zhenxiong back and teach him by the way, so that he can know how to be reasonable."


    Although the three elders of tianzimen secretly scolded Qiyu many times, they still nodded on the surface, and then took jianzhenxiong away.


    People in Liusha City, seeing this scene, cry out to relieve their anger. In the past, the friars of Kunlun tianzimen and Wanyao Tianguo were crazy. Today, they have learned what it means to be more crazy.


    Compared with Qi Xian, they are not qualified!


    I''m tired of asking Qi Xianshi for compensation.


    However, not everyone saw the horror of Qi Yu from this incident. There were always some people who thought they were smart. They always felt that Qi Yu had a bad relationship with the monks in Kunlun world, so they had a chance.


    So someone went to Tianjian mountain in the ruins of Tianyuan overnight and planned to collude with the people of Tianzi gate in Kunlun to see if they could take advantage of the opportunity to deal with Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    There is no doubt that this guy intends to use the monks of Kunlun world to achieve his goal. Maybe he also thinks that Qiyu is not as powerful as he thought. Qingtai Xianzong is just a sect. Even if it is a little stronger, it can''t hold up many enemies.


    This guy is one of the supreme elders of the whole religion. His name is Jiang Jingzhou. The reason why he is committed to dealing with Qi Yu is that his illegitimate son died in the encirclement and suppression of the whole religion by three alien organizations. However, Jiang Jingzhou and many people of the whole religion have reached a consensus: they think that the originators of the misfortune of the whole religion are actually Qiyu! The three alien organizations just reached some conditions with Qi Yu!


    Before Quanjiao was attacked by the three alien organizations, it entered the underground mode and could only act in secret as before. Although they did not dare to openly provoke Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, they were good at continuing to sabotage in secret.


    For example, collude with the Tianjian mountain of Kunlun, which has just been shriveled.


    Jian Zhenxiong, the leader of the Tianzi sect in Kunlun, was beaten by Qi Yu, and his blood was gushing. On this day, Jianshan''s face was almost gone.


    Jiang Jingzhou''s visit seems to be an opportunity for tianjianshan. After all, the whole religion is good at sabotage. Tianjianshan can provide some cultivation resources for the whole religion to strengthen its strength.


    Jiang Jingzhou thought that this trip should be smooth, but he never thought that when he got to the gate of Tianjian mountain, he was stopped.


    The friars of Tianjian mountain didn''t even let Jiang Jingzhou enter the mountain gate!


    "I''m Jiang Jingzhou, the supreme elder of all religions in China. If you have something important to discuss with your sect, please let me know." Jiang Jingzhou said, suppressing his anger.


    As soon as the Grand Master of the whole sect came up, he was shut up. No wonder Jiang Jingzhou was very upset.


    However, it seems that tianjianshan doesn''t intend to be wrapped up with the whole sect. A reception elder of no status came to tianjianshan and said to Jiang Jingzhou, "elder Jiang, we have no friendship with the whole sect. Why do you come here? If it''s to deal with Qiyu or Qingtai Xianzong, we don''t need to talk about it, because we don''t intend to take revenge on Qixian master and Qingtai Xianzong at all. "


    No revenge?


    Also called Qi Yu "Qi Xian Shi"?


    Jiang Jingzhou thought there was something wrong with his ears. Qi Yu had just beaten the leader of the Kunlun Tianzi sect, which was equivalent to beating the whole Kunlun Tianzi sect in the face. He thought that the Kunlun Tianzi sect should be filled with righteous indignation and common hatred, but who would have thought that their reaction was so flat.


    "You really don''t want revenge?" Jiang Jingzhou didn''t seem to believe that this was the idea of tianzimen in Kunlun. He thought it was incredible.


    "Revenge? Was it not clear what I said just now? " The elder of Tianjian mountain said impolitely, "if you want to deal with Qi Xianshi and Qingtai Xianzong, just go, don''t take us to death!"


    Death?


    Listen to this tone, it''s obvious that Kunlun tianzimen has temporarily given up the Revenge of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. This may be because they have seen the terrorist power of Qiyu before. After some weighing, they think that the power of Qiyu is too far away, so they might as well give up revenge to avoid their own death.


    Moreover, although Jian Zhenxiong, the new leader of Kunlun Tianzi gate, was boxed by Qi Yu, he did not die. It can be seen that Qi Yu was merciful.


    If you lose face, you still have a chance to earn it back.


    I lost my life, but I never had a chance to get it back.


    Jiang Jingzhou had no choice but to leave Tianjian mountain.


    He was about to leave the ruins of Tianyuan when two people suddenly appeared in front of him, which surprised Jiang Jingzhou, because he didn''t know how the two people appeared!


    Obviously, the strength of these two is amazing!


    Even, far above Jiang Jingzhou.


    One of them looks familiar.


    "Don''t look, my name is jinyueshenzu!" One of them said.


    This is the last voice Jiang Jingzhou heard.

 Chapter 1675

    Point it out with one finger.


    Jinyueshenzu killed Jiang Jingzhou and murmured, "although Qi Xianshi is not interested in killing insects like you, I can''t watch you continue to jump!"


    "How weak!" A man next to jinyueshenzu said, "jinyueshenzu, the monks in the earth are so weak, why can they give birth to such a terrible existence as qixianshi?"


    "Shenkuotan, don''t be disrespectful to the immortal master, or the end will be terrible - I''m not bluffing you, I''m protecting you." Jinyueshenzu reminds his people.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean to be disrespectful to the immortal master. I''m really just curious. According to reason, all the human beings on the earth are the playthings of our Protoss. Why can they get rid of the control of the Protoss and give birth to such a terrible existence?" The spirit called shenkuotan asked.


    "Maybe it''s the so-called Providence. Although we are Protoss, we still can''t control our own destiny." The golden moon god sighed, "what''s more, the former Lord God was created by our Protoss, but he was superior to the Protoss. Instead, he regarded the protoss as a slave. He deserved to die!"


    Referring to the LORD God, God kuotan also looked angry and depressed and said: "this is indeed the biggest failure of our Wuxiang god world! When we failed to fight with the fairyland at the beginning, we hid the Wuxiang kingdom in the gods'' temples to keep away from the battlefield. In order to avoid the pursuit of the fairyland, even our whole world fell into the state of tortoise resting... Who would have thought that a rebellious spirit was born in these temples, and we did such a terrible act when tortoise resting and sleeping¡ª¡ª If it wasn''t for Qi Xianshi, we would all be dead! The God King of Guchi also said that although we Wuxiang don''t want to owe people kindness, we do owe Qi Xianshi a great favor. "


    "Don''t forget, Qi Xianshi not only saved the Wuxiang Kingdom, but also gave us a place to recuperate!" Jinyue Shenzu reminded God kuotan that "although the situation of Beilin star is not as good as here, it belongs to the land of no owner, and our protoss have strong adaptability, so we can definitely build a foundation there. However, the conditions promised to Qi Xianshi must be fulfilled. If I offend him, I can''t imagine what will happen. "


    "Qi Xian Shi''s conditions are not excessive. Naturally, we will stick to them." Shenkuotan said to Jinyue Shenzu, "in fact, I''m here with you to build a space transmission array here according to the meaning of the ancient pool God King, and then let our people from the Wuxiang divine realm come here to teach in the Moon Palace divine realm according to Qi Xianshi. In fact, we also hope to learn something from Qingtai Xianzong. Although I used to think it would be a shame to learn from human beings, only after I saw Qi Xianshi''s terrible methods did I know that it was really "there is God outside God, there is heaven outside Heaven."


    Jinyue Shenzu said secretly that he knew shenkuotan better. He knew that this guy had a high eye and was extremely arrogant before, but he didn''t expect that shenkuotan was also sharp and introverted after this drastic change.


    Generally speaking, it seems that after this disaster, the whole Wuxiang divine world has experienced a spiritual baptism, which may be regarded as a good thing for the whole Wuxiang divine world.


    After feeling this, Jinyue Shenzu said to God kuotan, "if you can think like this, even if it''s the blessing of our Wuxiang divine world, we not only need to recuperate for the rest of our lives, but also need to think about why we failed. Also, let''s have a good understanding of why humans like Qi Xianshi can surpass us


    "Therefore, the ancient pool God King has also said that when we come to the Moon Palace God realm to teach, we might as well learn a lot, and see how the people of Qingtai immortal sect and Moon Palace God realm practice and improve their cultivation state." God said.


    Jinyue God ancestor could not help nodding, thinking that this was right. If these people in Wuxiang Kingdom still did not change, even if they survived by luck, they would be doomed in the future. However, if we all start to learn from Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu, the Wuxiang Shenjie will naturally become stronger.


    Later, shenkuotan and Jinyue Shenzu went to the Moon Palace Shenyu and began to give lectures in "Qingtai Xianyuan".


    This is also the first public lecture given by a real foreign Protoss in Qingtai fairy house, which naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Even Qi Yu pays attention to this lesson with divine consciousness.


    Although the cultivation power of shenkuotan is not as good as Qiyu, Qiyu doesn''t think it''s wrong to learn from the Protoss.


    This is the first time that Shen Kuo Tian, the representative of Wuxiang deity, has taught in Qingtai immortal Academy. If we don''t organize some "dry goods", we can''t say it.


    In that case, Qi Yu also wanted to learn something useful.


    It turns out that shenkuotan did bring dry goods. This guy even told us all about the origin of the protoss in wuxiangshenjie, and this story is very shocking


    According to Shen Kuo Tian, the protoss in the Wuxiang kingdom are not born! It''s not evolved!


    It turns out that the protoss of the Wuxiang Kingdom originated from a "God egg", which gave birth to a Mother God. Then the Mother God created the first twelve primordial gods, and the twelve primordial gods multiplied and lived, which gave birth to the protoss of the Wuxiang kingdom.


    Even though Qiyu was surprised to hear the origin of the protoss in Wuxiang, he knew that shenkuotang had not lied. Well, there is a very serious problem, and it has been asked¡ª¡ª


    Where does the God egg come from?


    It can be said that the protoss of the Wuxiang divine world is worthy of being one of the superior races in the universe.


    However, the protoss of the formless world actually comes from a "God egg", so how did it come from?


    Many people want to know the answer to this question, even Qiyu is no exception.


    Since it is an egg, something must be born.


    What can give birth to the divine egg must be the existence of the protoss, or beyond the protoss?


    Shen kuotan seemed to have thought that everyone would ask this question, so he explained with a smile: "because the mother emperor and the twelve primordial gods have disappeared one after another, we don''t know what the existence of the God egg is, but we guess that the God egg should come from a higher world level! Or from a more advanced race. "


    After hearing this, there was an uproar at the scene.


    Is there a higher world than the formless world? More advanced race?


    The universe, or the universe, is really full of infinite mystery. The strange people and monks in the human world have just come into contact with the amazing side of the universe.


    Shenkuotan seems to be a very successful lesson. No matter how much cultivation he can bring to the people in the Moon Palace, it has at least successfully aroused people''s interest in exploring and understanding the universe, and broadened their horizons. This is the most important thing.


    However, at this time, the spirit of Qi Yu suddenly flashed a strong sense of danger!

 Chapter 1676

    Bilin suddenly exploded!


    It''s a supernova!


    Scientists on earth, once one of the most feared galactic disasters, finally happened! Moreover, it broke out suddenly before its Shouyuan was exhausted!


    Scientists on earth have speculated that the life span of the nearby star is at least three or four billion years, and it should never explode at this time.


    However, no one thought of things, even Qiyu did not think of things, but suddenly happened!


    Neighboring star, a magnificent star, exploded without warning.


    For the people of wuxiangshenjie, this is quite depressing


    It''s hard to escape and ascend to heaven. I just thought that I had found a place to recuperate. Who would have thought that even the stars of this galaxy exploded? What a fart!


    There is no way to cultivate!


    Don''t talk about self-cultivation, I''m afraid that the people in wuxiangshenjie will face another disaster!


    Of course, these guys are Protoss after all. Even in the event of such a disaster, they should have a way to deal with it a little bit and get enough time for them, right?


    Qiyu was right. Soon after, he got the news that the wuxiangshenjie was retreating in a hurry. Fortunately, they managed to avoid the disaster of extinction by transferring space through the wormhole.


    Otherwise, even if the formless world has a powerful array prohibition, it can''t resist the terrible energy release of a star turning into a supernova!


    The energy produced by a supernova explosion is equal to 100 billion times of the energy normally released. The impact of that kind of force can instantly "kill" all the planets in the galaxy, and no living creature can escape death!


    What''s more, when a supernova erupts, it will also release a very terrible "death ray" - gamma ray. The power released by this ray is very terrible, and the energy in a few seconds is equivalent to the sum of the power released by hundreds of suns!


    Basically, even Protoss dare not bear this kind of death ray!


    Only escape!


    Fortunately, these Protoss friars in Wuxiang Kingdom successfully escaped.


    This may be due to their recent super vigilance!


    After escaping from the neighboring galaxy through the wormhole, the protoss of the formless world immediately came to Qiyu, because they knew that only Qiyu could solve the problem, and they believed that only Qiyu was willing to help them.


    It can be said that these guys in wuxiangshenjie are also unlucky. It can be said that one wave has just leveled off, another wave has risen again, and then they come out of the tiger''s mouth and into the wolf''s nest. They have been almost completely destroyed twice in a row.


    Although they may have had doubts about Jiyu, they were soon dispelled. If Jiyu wanted to destroy them, he had already started. He could even turn them into the "active energy source" of the gods, just like the previous gods.


    Qiyu didn''t do that, which means that Qiyu didn''t intend to attack Wuxiang.


    Since it''s not Qiyu, we must have met a more terrible opponent, so these guys in wuxiangshenjie, like frightened birds, run away


    Qiyu is also quite depressed: these guys are running away, but if there are any strong enemies, doesn''t it mean that those strong enemies may follow the trace of wuxiangshenjie and find the earth all the time?


    If those guys destroy the stars in the solar system... The consequences are unimaginable!


    However, Qiyu can''t curse the spirits of the formless world. These guys certainly don''t have time to think much about it. Moreover, Qiyu''s guess may not be correct. Maybe the explosion of the nearby star is just an accident, not necessarily a human manipulation.


    After all, to destroy a star, it also needs extremely terrible strength!


    At least, it''s also the cultivation above the virtual immortal, isn''t it?


    Looking at the Guchi God King and his party coming in a mess, Qi Yu was not easy to get angry. He just said to the Guchi God King, "God King, I didn''t expect that you would encounter such a thing, but now the biggest problem is to find out the reason. In addition, I have to guard against the impact of "death rays" on this galaxy. The nearby star suddenly explodes into a supernova, which is also a huge threat to our galaxy. We must make sure it is safe! "


    "Master Qi, I know your worry, but please believe us, we are not here to bring disaster. In addition, although the power of the explosion of the nearby star is terrible, I think the impact on this galaxy is still relatively limited, but you said to find out the reason, I absolutely agree, because this explosion is absolutely not accidental! " The tone of Guchi God King was very positive. Obviously, he thought that the disaster was caused by "people" deliberately. He didn''t know whether it was aimed at Qiyu or Wuxiang.


    Qi Yu, the God King of Guchi, is also quite understandable for his depression. He knows that running back and forth and fleeing for his life is like a bird in shock to the whole Protoss of the Wuxiang kingdom. Before that, he managed to get rid of the control of the main God over the temples, and the protoss of the Wuxiang Kingdom reluctantly gained the freedom they had not seen for a long time. However, who could have expected that the protoss of wuxiangshenjie had just got a moment''s breathing, but they were once again caught in the disaster of extinction. Fortunately, they were able to escape quickly, but their inner fear was still there all the time, and they even followed them here all the time. We can feel the emotions of these people most.


    Qiyu knew that for the time being, he could only settle the formless realm in the solar system. Given the powerful survival ability of his Protoss, Mars might be a good place.


    Although Mars is very poor, Qiyu knows that Protoss should be able to adapt to the living environment there, otherwise they can not be called Protoss.


    What''s more, it''s also an attempt of Qiyu: he has successfully transformed the lunar world before, and now maybe it''s a good choice to transform Mars.


    Anyway, it seems that there is no way to keep the existence of the earth world and the solar system from being exposed, so Qi Yu decided to transform the nearby planets to avoid wasting resources.


    Although the master God had been completely destroyed by Qi Yu, Qi Yu thought that the master God''s words were very reasonable and consistent with the facts


    The solar system is really a good place!


    Once upon a time, Qiyu looked down upon the earth world and thought that the cultivation resources in this place were too poor. But even Qiyu didn''t think that the earth world was not poor, or that poverty was just an appearance. It was just an illusion to the strong of the alien system, so that they wouldn''t covet this galaxy.


    In fact, the earth world is not barren, especially the present earth world, which can definitely be regarded as the level of Zhongxing Xiuzhen world. Moreover, there are nine planets similar to the earth world in different space dimensions, so the situation of the solar system is simply advantaged!

 Chapter 1677

    Now, in the eyes of many monks, the "geomantic treasure land" of the solar system has been exposed, so Qiyu is too lazy to cover it up. He just makes Mars more lively to see how many greedy extraterrestrial powers he can attract.


    What''s more, Bilin, the nearest "neighbor" to the solar system, unexpectedly suffered a disaster without warning, which made Qi Yu more alert. He could not let this happen on his own territory.


    Once there is a problem with the stars in this galaxy, ten worlds in the galaxy, including the earth world, will be destroyed, and all the creatures in the galaxy will be killed. Even if the universe can reach the earth, it is impossible to save everyone.


    The best result is to become a lost dog and roam around like these people in wuxiangshenjie.


    For wuxiangshenjie, this is the best result, but Qiyu doesn''t want that to happen!


    For this reason, Qi Yu specially called the backbone of Qingtai Xianzong to discuss how to deal with the current situation and the coming crisis.


    If the explosion of the nearby star is just an accident, then we only need to guard against the terrible light and the impact of death rays produced by the explosion.


    Before, the neighboring star was about four light-years away from the solar system, that is to say, it took at least four years for the strong light and various energy shocks of the explosion to reach the earth.


    As long as we take precautions in these four years, we can build an array prohibition system to deal with the energy impact of supernova explosion. Although we are not immune to supernova explosion, we can at least let people support under the powerful impact.


    However, the biggest problem is that this incident is probably not accidental. At least, the God King of Guchi insisted that the incident of Bilin star this time was a deliberate trick.


    There is no doubt that if that is the case, then the strength of the other side is absolutely superior to that of the powerful one in wuxiangshenjie, which will be a very terrible opponent.


    Even Qi Yu can''t be sure about this now, so he can only seek answers from all the people in Qingtai Xianzong.


    Three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. It must be reasonable.


    Wu fan has the strongest reaction to the event of Bilin, because this guy is a pure science powder. Even after he became a new God, Wu fan''s theoretical system is still based on scientific theory, but it has to be said that sometimes scientific theory and metaphysical theory are still interrelated, at least the neural network of lunch is a combination of science and metaphysics.


    Wu fan is very excited about the explosion of binang into a supernova. He has collected a lot of information about it and built a mathematical model based on it. He uses neural network to show it in front of people, just like a three-dimensional hologram.


    Wu fan''s mathematical model perfectly interprets many situations that may occur after the explosion of Bilin star, especially focuses on the terrible power of supernova explosion: "you can see, this is the terrible energy of the supernova explosion of Bilin star, although the size of Bilin star is far less than our sun, but the power of this explosion, But it''s equivalent to the total energy produced by hundreds of suns all the time! It can be said that at the moment of explosion, almost all the creatures in this galaxy were killed. "


    "We know that the explosive power of this thing is really great, but now we are more concerned about a problem: how much impact will the explosion of this planet bring to us? It''s said that the explosions were light years away. " Ouyang Liancheng asked, this guy is obviously not very interested in the power of science and technology.


    Wu Fanbai glanced at him: "if you want to read more books and learn more knowledge, you still think it''s a waste of time - do you think the explosion a few light years away will have no impact on us? You are so naive! The brightness of the supernova explosion of the neighboring star is hundreds of billions of times that of the sun. We can see how terrible the brightness is! It can be imagined that if there is no defense, you can basically become blind! However, this is only the slightest damage, more terrible is all kinds of energy rays! Do you know what death rays are? Do you know what gamma rays are


    "Ray? Isn''t this good? For a stranger, if you shine more rays, maybe you can improve your strength. " Ouyang Liancheng doesn''t think so.


    "Hum... You think it''s beautiful! It can be called death ray. It''s really lethal. Do you think it''s just to take X-ray for you? What''s more, even if there are too many X-rays, there will be problems! " Wu fan thinks that Ouyang Liancheng has too little knowledge to further explain to him, "once these ray energies impact the earth''s world, almost all creatures will be impacted, or even extinct - however, there may be unexplained gene mutations!"


    "Tut tut... Gene mutation, I like it!" Ouyang Liancheng said with a smile, for the alien, gene mutation means to have more power, more ability, this is really a good experience.


    Of course, if those rays don''t kill people.


    "It''s not that simple." Qi Yu said to Ouyang Liancheng, "maybe your guess may be right. This supernova explosion may cause gene mutation and power improvement of alien people. But if that happens, you should be more careful, because it can be sure that someone must be behind the scenes."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Your strength is so strong. It''s said that you can adjust the stars and the moon. Are you still afraid?" Ouyang Liancheng thinks that Qi Yu''s strength is so strong, so he doesn''t need to be afraid of anything.


    "No matter how strong you are, you should be in awe." Qi Yu reminded Ouyang Liancheng, "among all the worlds, the world we live in is just a drop in the ocean, and it''s the most insignificant one. In the past, the earth world was not even the lowest level of Xiuzhen world, but now it is only the medium scale of Xiuzhen world. We still have a long way to go, and we still have many and strong opponents! What''s more, you need to broaden your horizons. Don''t just stare at this small solar system. Many powerful and unknown rivals have not yet emerged. Let''s say nothing else. Once the accident of neighboring star happens here, how can we deal with it? "


    Ouyang Liancheng was speechless, and then he said, "according to scientific speculation, our sun still has billions of years of life?"


    "Do you know reference science this time?" Wu Fan said, "however, previous scientists speculated that there should be at least three billion years left for the life of Bilin star. What''s the result? Therefore, Qi Xianshi''s idea is right. We should take precautions. "


    The people of Qingtai Xianzong have to consider a possibility: if the accident of Bilin star repeats in the solar system, how should they deal with it?


    I used to think that the sun still has billions of years to go. It seems that we don''t have to worry about it. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain, but now it seems that things are not as easy as we thought.


    If someone can easily detonate the sun, how to deal with it? Can''t you just wait to die?


    Obviously not!


    What is the purpose of people''s hard work and continuous improvement of strength cultivation?


    Is it just to wait for death?


    Obviously not!

 Chapter 1678

    The people of Qingtai Xianzong used to think about the safety of the whole Shenzhou, but later they began to think about the situation of the whole earth. After the establishment of the Luna realm, we have to start thinking about the safety of this galaxy


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    This is true sometimes.


    All the people in the Moon Palace God domain are Yanhuang dragon descendants, and they are all Yanhuang dragon descendants with noble and upright spirit, so everyone has a strong sense of responsibility.


    After knowing the situation of Bilin, even the seemingly heartless guy like Ouyang Liancheng began to consider how the supernova explosion of Bilin might impact the world.


    Fortunately, although this supernova explosion may bring a very terrible impact to the earth world, it is only a few years before it really reaches the earth. Now it seems that we need not worry too much.


    However, when Wu fan demonstrated and explained the data model of this supernova explosion, the change speed of this model suddenly accelerated!


    This is unreasonable!


    As long as those who are familiar with the mathematical model know, once the model is built, all changes will be regular, and there will be no sudden changes, unless new variables are added.


    From the perspective of metaphysics, the so-called new variables are actually unknown mysterious forces!


    Seeing the change of his mathematical model, Wu fan looked surprised and dignified. He couldn''t help saying, "how can this... Become like this? It shouldn''t be like this! "


    "What''s the matter?" Ouyang asked.


    "Something''s wrong!" Wu fan''s face is dignified, and his mathematical model seems to have been in a very obvious accelerated state, which means that the variables are very unstable, changing the original process, which means that the time for the strong light and energy of supernova explosion to reach the solar system may have been greatly shortened¡° Three years at most... No, two years at most, the strong light and energy rays of the supernova explosion will reach the earth! "


    "Wait a minute - if I remember correctly, the light of a supernova explosion also propagates at the speed of light. Since two galaxies are more than 400 million light years apart, it must take at least four years to reach the earth?" Qi Yu was surprised.


    "In theory." Wu Fan said bitterly that he didn''t seem to like to explain things beyond his cognition, because it was very difficult to explain, but he was still trying to make the most reasonable explanation with known knowledge. "In our traditional cognition, we all think that the speed of light is the limit speed, which can''t be broken through. However, the problem is that this is not reasonable, because even flying at the speed of light and crossing the whole universe will take at least tens of billions of years, so it is not reasonable to define the speed of light as the fastest speed relative to the whole universe. In short, the speed of light is still too slow for the vastness of the universe


    It has to be said that Wu fan is quite powerful. He can use such a simple explanation to solve people''s doubts and let everyone understand that the speed of light is not insurmountable. However, breaking through the speed of light is only a theoretical speculation. With the science and technology of the earth world, it is obviously not enough to break through the speed of light, or even to reach sub speed of light!


    "People on earth can''t do what others can, can''t they?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "in fact, compared with the whole universe, the speed of light is really very slow. That''s why the practitioners invented the space transmission array and space channel. However, it is still impossible for the practitioner to surpass the speed of light, so if the practitioner can reach the speed of light, it''s really awesome. However, through Wu fan''s mathematical model, we have seen that this matter has changed to the worst-case situation - just as people in the formless world judge that someone is intervening and promoting this matter! Then, the seriousness of this matter will continue to rise! "


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, people on the scene began to worry: is there a "person" behind the scenes who suddenly broke out on Bilin? The people behind the scenes can even make some things break through the speed limit of light... This NIMA is so awesome!


    If you think about it carefully, you will be able to detect the horror.


    Since this is a human operation, it is bound to be directed at the solar system and the earth world. Now we must prepare for the worst.


    "Wu fan, please collect the terrible consequences after this supernova explosion. Now we have to prepare for the worst." Qi Yu said to Wu fan.


    "I''ve done the information gathering and induction." Wu Fan said to Qi Yu, "the simplest thing is that the strong light and ray energy of the explosion directly killed all living creatures in our solar system, which is the simplest and most direct result; If there are some twists and turns, some people speculate that part of the ray energy will reach the earth first, then the alien people on the earth will usher in the second spring, they will carry out gene mutation, and their ability and strength will be greatly increased; However, after alien gene mutation, there will be a lot of unexpected things, and even human beings themselves may mutate. "


    "Variants? What does that mean? " Lin Xiaobao couldn''t help asking, "the situation of alien is gene mutation, which is very normal. How can we make a variant?"


    "I know what Wu fan means." Qi Yu put in a sentence at this time, "although the alien in the earth world has experienced gene mutation before, its essence is still" human ", and the most basic gene segment is also human DNA; However, if the most basic genes of human beings may change after being impacted by the energy rays from the extraterrestrial system, then they will no longer be "human", right


    "Yes." Wu Fan said with admiration, "master Qi can see clearly. No wonder your cultivation level is always improving rapidly - in short, the alien is still a" human. "; However, after being irradiated by alien rays, they may not be human any more. "


    "Not people? What''s that? " Asked Lin Xiaobao.


    "Gods, demons, even orcs, or something we haven''t seen before, are possible." Wu Fan said that once the most basic gene segment is changed, it''s really uncertain what it will look like.


    "Could you be an orc? It''s disgusting Lin Xiaobao said, "well, is there any way to avoid it? Are you trying to keep those energy rays away from the earth


    "That''s impossible. If these energy rays can cause alien gene mutation in the earth world, they can''t be happy yet. How can they refuse." Qi Yu sighed.

 Chapter 1679

    Sure enough, Wu fan nodded and said: "Qi Xianshi is right. When we get the situation of the supernova explosion of the neighboring star, the first consideration of many alien organizations is not whether it is dangerous or not, but how to use these energies to trigger gene mutation, so as to make their ability and strength more powerful!"


    "How could that be?" Lin Xiaobao was puzzled.


    But Qiyu is totally understandable: once many people set foot on the road of practice, they will try every means to continuously improve their cultivation level. In order to gain strength, they can pay any price!


    For the sake of cultivation, the monk can abandon human nature and become a devil!


    Monks of Buddhism and Taoism, for the sake of realm and strength, can abandon their family, abandon their children and cut off six roots!


    Monk Xiandao, for the sake of realm and strength, you can kill! Kill! Kill!


    ¡­¡­


    Realm and power are all that the monks pursue, as well as the alien people on the earth.


    Whether it''s China or other alien organizations on the earth, these guys have already been eyeing the Moon Palace God realm for a long time, and they want to suppress the spotlight of Qiyu.


    At this time, the supernova explosion of the neighboring star may be more opportunities than dangers for them.


    In addition, although Qiyu didn''t know who was responsible for this incident, he had a hunch that he didn''t want to directly destroy the earth world or the life of the solar system. Otherwise, that guy could directly destroy the only star in the solar system.


    So, most likely, the originator also wants to transform the earth world, or may want to achieve some of his unpredictable ideas.


    "So we don''t care about anything?" Lin Xiaobao said, "can we just let that guy transform our world?"


    "The Moon Palace God domain will not be transformed by them." Qi Yu said, "as for other places, I don''t care about them for the time being. If I care too much, others won''t appreciate it."


    "How can..." Lin Xiaobao stopped halfway. She knew that what Qi Yu said was right. As long as there was a chance to improve the realm of power, even if only one-third of them could be transformed into gods, demons or other powerful creatures, and the other two-thirds would die, they would still choose to take risks.


    Lin Xiaobao also did not forget how Europe and North America in the western world carried out their so-called elaborate plans after the world moved.


    In that plan, countless mortals died.


    Indeed, if Qingtai Xianzong forcibly intervenes in the earth world, it will only make people unhappy.


    However, in line with the principle of charity, Qiyu still intends to give an opportunity to some people on earth who are not far away from change: "those who enter the Tianyuan ruins can also avoid the impact of ray energy, which is what we Qingtai Xianzong can do."


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, Lin Xiaobao finally breathed a sigh of relief. She felt that Qi Yu should also consider her feelings, not just for those who don''t want to change in the earth world.


    Now that we know what is going to happen and how to deal with it, the next step is to discuss how to place the formless world and how to transform Mars.


    Qiyu has planned to place the wuxiangshenjie around Mars, so as to avoid their interference with the earth world and the moon world. In addition, they can become "workers" to transform Mars.


    As everyone knows, Mars is now a dead star, and there is almost no life on it, because Mars lost its atmosphere. But hundreds of millions of years ago, Mars had a very good climate. At that time, there was still an atmosphere, water, and it seemed that there was an environment for life


    Therefore, if the wuxiangshenjie is placed on Mars, Qiyu thinks that it should be a method of killing two birds with one stone.


    What''s more, Qi Yu also wants to try to see if the plan to transform Mars is feasible.


    After listening to Qi Yu''s idea, the interest of all the people in Qingtai Xianzong was raised, and they almost forgot the coming crisis just now.


    Wu Fan said: "the plan to transform Mars is something that aerospace experts in the earth world have always wanted to do. However, they can''t transform the moon basically. Only a few North American astronauts have" successfully "landed on the moon, and they have never come up again, let alone transform the moon. However, Qi Xianshi, it''s interesting that you can use metaphysical means to promote the Mars reconstruction program. To tell you the truth, I''m curious how those arrogant foreigners will look when they see our successful Mars project. "


    After listening to Wu fan''s words, others couldn''t help laughing.


    Ning Daoyi said with a smile at this time: "those foreigners are still clamoring on the Internet that the moon is their territory. It''s a big glitch in the world. These guys don''t come to the moon at all. They dare to say it''s their territory. Well, after Mars is transformed, let''s see how crazy they can be! "


    Ning Daoyi said so, and several others echoed.


    It''s true that in the past 100 years, those foreigners have been expanding because of their advanced technology, and they always want to surpass China. But who would have thought that after the change of heaven and earth, technology is not as good as metaphysics, and China has risen again. What''s more terrible is that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong have established the Moon Palace, which has completely separated the arrogant foreigners, Let them be angry at the difference between Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, but they have no choice but to wait patiently for the opportunity to revenge on Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    However, if Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong succeed in transforming Mars, the foreigners will probably only be impressed, and they will be shocked to have no temper.


    With this in mind, all of them feel that they should support Qi Yu''s plan and try their best to transform Mars.


    As for whether or not the wuxiangshenjie will take the road of "raising a tiger as a threat", Qiyu thinks it should not be a big problem, because after the wuxiangshenjie has gone through two calamities, their ambition should have dissipated a lot, and they will not betray Qiyu.


    However, Qi Yu is still going to talk to the people in wuxiangshenjie.


    Qiyu asked Jinyue God ancestor to invite the ancient pool God King to Qingtai Xianzong.


    All the temples on the top of the endless sacred tree, together met and entertained the ancient pool God King.


    When he saw the temples, the God King of Guchi also had some feelings: the temples were the most powerful artifact in the Wuxiang Kingdom, and they were also their last refuge, where they placed their last hope! When they were defeated by the fairyland at the beginning, the people of the wuxiangshenjie put the whole wuxiangshenjie into the temples and fled, thinking that they could successfully avoid the fairyland tracking, but who thought they would send themselves to hell. Now seeing the temples, the God King of Guchi still feels that it makes him uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1680

    However, no matter whether the ancient pool God King is comfortable or not, Qiyu will not destroy or discard the temples. It is a good artifact. Although it is far less powerful than when it was in the hands of the LORD God before, Qiyu believes that after his transformation and re refining, this artifact still has a lot of room for improvement, and may have a chance to shine in the future.


    In fact, Qi Yu didn''t think so much at all. He placed the temple on the endless wooden roof, just because the temple was much better than the previous Lunan temple, and it was more magnificent here, so he gave the temple back to the Lunan.


    Of course, Qi Yu only regarded this temple as an additional function to enhance the defensive power of Qingtai immortal sect. He didn''t really take it as one thing.


    Qi Yu didn''t need any artifact to protect himself, so no matter how powerful the temples were, Qi Yu just placed them in the Qingtai immortal sect, although in the view of the ancient pool God King, it was also a kind of super waste of resources.


    Feeling the thoughts and emotions of the ancient pool God King, Qi Yu said with a smile, "why, does the ancient pool God King think it''s inappropriate to put this thing here?"


    "Artifact... After all, it is an artifact. Although it has made us suffer a lot before, it is the most powerful artifact in our formless world. It''s a pity to keep it here." The ancient pool God King said realistically.


    "It''s not a pity that it can become the highest building in Qingtai Xianzong and even the whole moon palace." Qi Yu said, "what''s more, it''s just the strongest artifact in the Wuxiang kingdom. It''s hard to say in the future. After several tribulations, the whole Protoss will surely advance by leaps and bounds. Protoss, the more frustrated you are, the more brave you are


    Qi Yu''s last sentence is to say that in the heart of the ancient pool God King, the gods of the formless world have experienced many setbacks and tribulations. It''s true that we should see a rainbow after the wind and rain and be reborn from the fire.


    Thinking of this, the God King of Guchi cheered up and began to discuss with Qiyu about the future arrangement of Wuxiang.


    Originally, the ancient pool God King was very satisfied with the previous Binan star. In fact, Binan star has always been the place that the ancient pool God King and his clan yearned for. On the way to being defeated and chased by fairyland, they chose Binan galaxy as their hiding place. Although this galaxy is very poor, it is low-key enough to be difficult for fairyland to spy on.


    However, before they got there, Guchi Shenwang and others were overcast by the main gods of the anti water temples. After being tortured for a long time, they finally extricated themselves. They thought that they could have a good rest than the neighboring galaxies. Who would have thought that they had not been sitting hot, but they suffered a terrible supernova explosion, almost completely annihilated.


    If these are all tests of the heaven to the Wuxiang divine world, does the God King of ancient pool think that this kind of test should have ended?


    After the rebirth of bath robbery, should the wuxiangshenjie have the opportunity to rise strongly?


    "Mars?" The ancient pool God King was a little surprised. He didn''t seem to think that Qiyu would place them on Mars.


    The ancient pool God King naturally knows that Mars is also a planet, and there is water. Although there is no life now, he should be able to make do with it if he makes a serious transformation.


    However, King Guchi originally thought that Qiyu was going to place them in the earth world or the moon world, so that the Wuxiang kingdom could have more cooperation with Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    Qi Yu saw that the ancient pool God King was disappointed, so he explained with a smile: "I know that the God King must think that Mars is too desolate, and the environment of the earth world is far inferior, but I don''t think so."


    "Don''t get me wrong, master Qi." Qi Yu was the last person the king of ancient pool wanted to offend. He didn''t want Qi Yu to be dissatisfied with this.


    "Ha ha... To be honest, you don''t have to worry. I''m honest and I don''t like to talk in a roundabout way. The current situation of Mars seems not very good, and there seems to be no cultivation resources to use. However, if you look at the situation on the moon, you will be full of hope for the future of Mars." Qi Yudao.


    "The world of the moon? It''s a good place. It''s worthy of the word "Moon Palace." The ancient pool God King sighed heartily.


    "That''s right." Qi Yu said with a smile to the God King of the ancient pool, "God King, how long do you think it took for the Moon Palace to be built like this?"


    "Conservatively, it should take tens of thousands of years." The ancient pool God King was obviously fooled by the age of the endless tree under his feet, because he knew that the growth of the endless tree was extremely slow, and the endless tree under his feet was already a towering ancient tree, so it meant that it would grow for a long time in the Moon Palace God domain, and it would only look like you were smiling and chanting. Is that a wrong guess? Therefore, the ancient pool God King said, "is it thousands of years? Is it less than a thousand years? Impossible... A hundred years? "


    Although the king of ancient pool kept shortening the time, he was still far away from the truth.


    When the God King of ancient pool heard the answer of "one year" from Qi Yu, this guy could not sit any more. Huo Di stood up from the wooden stool and was full of Horror: "one year... It''s really only one year. How can you build the Moon Palace?"


    Excited, the ancient pool God King even forgot to say honorifics.


    It''s a big shock to him!


    If Qiyu can create a lunar realm within a year, will it take only a year to transform Mars?


    Even, it may not take more than a year at all, because there are still a lot of practice resources and manpower in the Wuxiang kingdom. If we work together to transform Mars, we should improve a lot of work efficiency.


    Got the affirmation of Qi Yu, the God King of ancient pool said in a pleading tone: "Qi Xianshi, you are the real God! You can create a lunatic realm within a year, and you can certainly transform Mars into a realm like existence! All the protoss in the Wuxiang kingdom can listen to you


    "If the wuxiangshenjie is willing to cooperate, the Mars reconstruction plan should be completed in less than a year, because Mars looks desolate, but actually contains a lot of resources. As long as these resources can be fully utilized, it will not be long before the planet becomes vibrant again." Qi Yu said confidently.


    It''s also true that since Qiyu can create the moon god realm before, it seems to be a familiar thing to transform Mars.

 Chapter 1681

    The two sides agreed, the ancient pool God King appears quite happy.


    After this matter was settled, Qi Yu talked about the impact of Bilin.


    Of course, the God King of Guchi insisted on his point of view. He thought that the explosion of Bilin was deliberately pushed, and even he was very sorry, because the God King of Guchi thought that it was probably the will of fairyland behind the scenes.


    This kind of possibility is not without it. The will of the fairyland is all over the world. If they know that there is still a fairyland, they will find a way to destroy it. This is almost certain. But when the fairyland gets out of trouble, it is also relatively low-key, and they go to the nearby galaxy immediately. How can they provoke the will of the fairyland for no reason?


    Is it true that the will of the fairyland has reached the point of being omnipresent and omnipotent?


    However, I don''t know why, but Qi Yu feels that the driving force behind this may not be the will of fairyland, but mostly others.


    The universe is so vast that even the fairyland can''t monitor any place, and can''t completely control the whole universe. Therefore, as a huge and bloated organization, the fairyland''s heaven can''t track the existence of the Wuxiang divine world so efficiently. Moreover, if the fairyland wants to deal with the Wuxiang divine world, it will adopt a more direct and violent way, There can never be so many twists and turns.


    However, the God King Guchi is not so worried about the brightness and energy ray impact of the supernovae of neighboring stars. They are real Protoss. Their body is naturally much stronger than that of human beings on earth. Even after gamma ray impact, there may not be any problem. After all, the center of the explosion is very far away.


    When you think about it, these guys in wuxiangshenjie are real Protoss. Their vitality must be far more than that of the people on the earth. They shine some light and rays. Maybe they are nothing.


    In this case, Qiyu is also a reminder to them.


    Then Qi Yu and Guchi God King started the Mars reconstruction project.


    It is still through space transfer array that the simultaneous interpreting of the divine and the moon''s people will be sent to Mars.


    Then Qi Yu, like the transformation of the lunar world, first arranged the array prohibition, built a dome on Mars to ensure the air and aura filling, and then began to awaken the vitality of the planet with the words "Sheng" and "Tian" and "Di".


    In fact, the situation on Mars is somewhat similar to that on the moon. Although it seems that the Martian world is barren now, it is actually a fertile land. After a long period of precipitation, many strange materials from the universe have been accumulated here, and the land that has not been reclaimed for a long time, once it is transformed, it must be a real fertile land, There is much to be done in the future.


    However, when Qiyu transformed the Martian land, he felt a strange fluctuation of vitality¡ª¡ª


    There is life on Mars!


    Although there are many movies and novels about the existence of Martian people and Martian life, what impresses Qiyu most is the alien creatures on Mars, the kind of monsters that can''t kill, are powerful and have super sensitive reactions... They have swept a lot of box office in the earth world. However, those are just imaginary after all. Qiyu did not think that he would encounter any strange life on Mars.


    However, the induction of Qi Yu is not wrong, and the induction of the word "Sheng" to all kinds of creatures is not wrong.


    Who would have thought that there would be a powerful life on Mars?


    Now that there is a living body in this place, even if it is a land of God, Qi Yu decided to say hello to the other party.


    Otherwise, it would be forced demolition?


    "I''ll meet you next time. I don''t know if Taoist brother can show up?" Qi Yu asked with divine sense.


    However, although Qiyu was more polite, the other side didn''t give Qiyu face at all and responded with divine sense: "go away! Get away from me, or there will be no amnesty! "


    It''s not polite at all.


    Qi Yu is now the master of this galaxy. He is just the temporary master of this little Mars. How dare he be so arrogant?


    For this reason, Qiyu put the word "sun" into the earth of Mars, and let the other party feel the surging power of the sun. This also reminds the other party that Qiyu can affect the power of the whole solar system!


    This small demonstration really worked.


    At least Guchi Shenwang and Jinyue Shenzu also noticed the abnormality. They knew that there was life on Mars. They didn''t feel surprised, but their first feeling was that they should kill the Martian life!


    Seizing territory and the law of the jungle are perfectly normal.


    Although the God King of ancient pool and the God ancestor of golden moon feel very normal, Qiyu naturally won''t let them do so. They continue to use their divine sense to say to the Martian life body, "come out and have a talk, don''t waste your time."


    This time, the Martian creature finally came out of the underground "probe". This guy looks like a red scorpion, but he is one person tall. If it is not for the four intelligent eyes on his head, I''m afraid everyone will think that he is a huge scorpion.


    The giant scorpion stood upright on the ground with its tail, staring at Qi Yu coldly, and said, "you can think clearly, you have come to my burning God King''s territory! Besides, you are just a monk in Mahayana


    Just a monk in Mahayana?


    Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing. Why are there so many idiots? Although the realm is the most common measure in the world of cultivation, Qi Yu can mobilize the power of the sun. He is almost the temporary master of this small galaxy. Does the other dare to use the realm to measure his strength?


    This guy is just looking for death!


    Even, there is no need for Qiyu to do it in person. Jinyue Shenzu has already roared: "you are looking for death! It''s your honor that master Qi Xian is willing to talk to you. How dare you challenge master Qi Xian! "


    "You are at least a God. You should be a running dog for a Mahayana monk. Don''t you think you lose face?" This blazing fire god king even dares to belittle jinyueshenzu. This guy really has a long life.


    So it seems that this is mostly because the news is too closed. This guy may have been buried under Mars for too long, so he is so confused.


    Although Qiyu didn''t open his mouth, he was observing the blazing king. He knew that although he had a bad mouth, he was more cunning - this giant Scorpion was not the body of the blazing king, but just a small part of him!

 Chapter 1682

    The real essence of that guy is still buried under Mars, and he is still a giant, otherwise, he would not be so arrogant.


    Arrogance comes from strength.


    If there is no absolute strength, reckless arrogance is easy to die.


    This fiery God King probably felt that his strength was strong enough, so he didn''t even give the face of Jinyue God ancestor.


    Understandably, this is the expansion of confidence caused by strength.


    Not only belittled Jinyue, the fiery King continued to say to Qiyu: "you, a monk of fairy way, are trying to awaken the vitality of Mars. It seems that you have some skills. Otherwise, you can continue to transform Mars for me, and I will provide you with some good points?"


    "Let me work for you?" Qi Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. How powerful was this guy? He was so arrogant.


    "Why not?" The God of blazing fire said, "I was going to continue to sleep here until after hundreds of millions of years, this place will regain its vitality, but you have to disturb my rest. Since you wake me up, you should pay the price - besides, you can get some benefits by doing things for me."


    "Then, should I thank you?" Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "Thank you. If you hadn''t woken me up, you wouldn''t have had such an opportunity - you''ll get great benefits from doing things for me in the future!" Said the blazing king.


    Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing: "I wanted to be polite to you, but now it seems that I don''t need to be so polite. Jinyueshenzu and Guchi Shenwang, please feel free."


    That''s the rhythm to start.


    At any rate, the blazing fire god king was also a local leader here. He immediately roared, "you guys, you want to compete with me for territory! I, the king of blazing fire, have dominated the world 300 million years ago and used all the creatures in the world for me! In the next 300 million years, although I was sleeping deeply, my body and spirit were changing all the time, and it was time for me to make a big bang. If you disturb me at this time, you are looking for your own death! "


    "Oh? 300 million years? " Qi Yu nodded and said, "I see. You are just a worm. You enslave the creatures of this planet and drain the resources of this planet. Then you bury yourself in the ground for a long time. With the help of the power of the sun, moon and stars in the universe, you can transform from a larva to an adult, right?"


    "Yes! Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that you still have such insight! " The king of blazing fire said with a grim smile.


    "Although there are not many cases of insects becoming gods, I have encountered them several times before." Qi Yu said calmly that, in fact, to some extent, the mother emperor of the locust tribe was a kind of God, and a very powerful God.


    This blazing king is just another kind of insect.


    The mother emperor is a kind of race living in a group; And this blazing king, this guy is a pure parasite, symbiotic race community!


    In other words, the blazing king is not only a simple living body, his huge body is actually a community, on which many creatures rely for survival. Of course, these creatures are also his running dogs.


    Therefore, this blazing King seems to be a person, but in fact it is a powerful biological community, even a Kingdom world!


    When the king of blazing fire is sleeping, other creatures, such as his running dogs, caretakers and buskers, help the king of blazing fire to take care of his own body, and become his ears and eyes, so as to avoid being disturbed by his sleeping "practice".


    Yes, for the king of blazing fire, deep sleep is practice¡ª¡ª


    As a creature like Zerg, although the blazing king has a divine personality, it also has to undergo the metamorphosis process of larvae and adults. Once the metamorphosis is successful, the strength and longevity of this guy will be greatly improved.


    This burning God King has been sleeping for hundreds of millions of years. Now it''s time for him to transform, but he doesn''t want to wake him up when Qi Yu and others suddenly arrive.


    The blazing fire god king did not intend to cooperate with Qiyu, but wanted to take Qiyu under his command. This is his consistent style, because there are countless creatures parasitizing and breeding on the huge body of the blazing fire god king, but these things will also listen to the orders of the blazing fire god king and do things for him.


    If you can, the blazing fire God King naturally hopes to bring Jinyue God ancestor, Guchi God King and even Qiyu under his command and become his powerful help.


    However, where did the blazing fire god know that he was just a little local snake, and Qi Yu was the real Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Qi Yu just nodded, and the God of the golden moon and the God of the ancient pool, who had already been rubbing their hands, immediately started.


    Although as the God King of Guchi, he didn''t need to do it by himself, in order to leave a good impression on Qi Xianshi, the God King of Guchi didn''t care about his identity.


    When these two strong men make a move, they not only want to destroy a big scorpion, but also want to pull out the burning God King buried in the ground.


    The big scorpion became the object of the ancient pool God King''s fire. One finger crushed it to pieces. Then the two powerful gods immediately split the earth and prepared to catch the burning God King from the ground.


    But the king of blazing fire was not alone. His huge body occupied most of Mars, and all the parasites on the king of blazing fire were not oil saving lamps.


    These parasites, like the lice on the monkey, are not big, but they all have magical powers, and they have a large number.


    When the ancient pool God King and the golden moon god ancestor split the earth, these disgusting parasites immediately poured out in droves.


    What''s more, the shapes of these parasites are more varied. Scorpions, snakes, centipedes... These things are more pleasing to the eye. What''s more disgusting is those green slugs. They just look disgusting!


    Super disgusting!


    However, in the face of this situation, Qi has one of the most effective "scavengers"¡ª¡ª


    Great wild king snake!


    Well, today''s wild king snake is really a "King" snake. This guy has been practicing for a long time in the Fengwen chapter of the word "devil". He doesn''t like to appear any more, because his body is very huge!


    If only in terms of body shape, the reminder of the great wild king snake is bigger than that of the dragon. In the chapter of "devil" in Fengwen Fu Shu, the great wild king snake not only practices a lot of supernatural powers, but also absorbs a lot of supernatural qualities of the devil God, and its strength is incomparable.


    However, the real power of this wild king snake lies in its powerful phagocytic ability! Evolving phagocytic power!

 Chapter 1683

    The great wild king snake has been practicing with Qiyu for a long time, and even the four seas whale swallowing skill has been practiced. However, it is not a pure practice of the four seas whale swallowing skill itself, but integrates the Kunpeng swallowing ability into itself. Therefore, the huge body of the great wild king snake is just like a black hole, no matter how many insects come out of the ground, It swallowed them all.


    The engulfment of the wild king snake caused the idea of the burning king. Naturally, this guy couldn''t let the wild king snake engulf all his parasites, so the burning King moved. In an instant, the whole Martian earth rolled, and red sandstorms could be seen everywhere. In the sandstorm, an ancient and huge worm could be seen, This thing is like a long red snake, but there are thousands of tentacles and thousands of eyes on its whole body. It looks ferocious.


    If it''s just ferocious, the key is that it''s still disgusting: it''s covered with a layer of old and wrinkled skin. This time, countless parasites can be seen shuttling and crawling in the skin. It seems that it feeds on its skin and constantly eats its old dead skin.


    So, this blazing king doesn''t look like a huge insect at all, it''s more like a disgusting insect kingdom!


    The king of blazing fire is the king of this insect kingdom!


    At this time, the king was on the verge of violence. He roared to Qiyu, jinyueshenzu, Guchi Shenwang and the wild king snake above him: "you guys who don''t know life or death, you have completely angered me! Now, you''re all going to die -- "


    Boom


    Before he finished his words, Jinyue Shenzu and Guchi Shenwang had already started. Under the joint attack of these two powerful gods, the king of blazing fire could not get any benefits.


    Since both of them want to work hard, Qiyu doesn''t want to interfere. Dahuang king snake turns into a small snake and goes back to Qiyu''s shoulder. He says to Qiyu, "boss, this insect is disgusting. You don''t know that the insects parasitic on him are too smelly. I almost didn''t vomit when I swallowed it!"


    The great wild king snake even complained to Qi Yu that the insects kept by others were too smelly. However, on second thought, the parasites all lived on the dead skin of the blazing king. It might be smelly.


    "Well, don''t complain. You didn''t swallow those insects yourself." Qi Yu patted the snake on the head.


    "It seems that the guy can''t do it. He knows how to brag and force. As a result, he is so hard to turn over by jinyueshenzu and Guchi Shenwang." The great wild king snake said with glee.


    "Not necessarily." Qi Yu said to the wild king snake, "do you think that bug has gone to sleep for such a long time and has something wrong with his brain? Since he claims to be the king of gods, if he doesn''t have any strength, he will send out such words? "


    "But, you see, it is being tortured to death by the God of the golden moon and the God King of the ancient pool." The great wild king snake did not seem to agree with Qi Yu''s judgment.


    "No, what you see is only the surface - that insect, he is indeed injured, and his strength is not as good as Jinyue Shenzu and Guchi Shenwang, but he is very excited, and does not mean to escape, so you think this insect is going to be unlucky? I don''t think so. " Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "It''s exciting? Why can''t I see that? " Said the snake.


    "Emotions are not seen, but perceived." Qi Yu said, "feel with your heart!"


    "I can''t feel anything!" he said


    "It may be that you have no heart." Qi Yu said with a smile, "however, when the blazing fire god king is completely defeated, it is the time when the golden moon god ancestor and the ancient pool God King are unlucky."


    The wild king snake still doesn''t believe it.


    However, the next situation, let the wild snake must believe!


    Just when the king of blazing fire was beaten black and blue by the ancestor of Jinyue God and the king of Guchi God, he heard the king of blazing fire give out an excited cry.


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    This is the roar of the king of blazing fire.


    That''s right. Even the great wild king snake heard the excitement this time, which means that Qi Yu''s judgment before was right. The real strength of the blazing king should be more than that, and the real strength of this guy hasn''t been shown yet? Or does it like to be abused?


    Obviously, the king of blazing fire does not like to be abused, but this guy has other plans. Even this fight is what he longs for and expects.


    Sure enough, in the roar, the old and decadent skin on the king of blazing fire has begun to disintegrate, just like the last and most crucial metamorphosis of an insect!


    This is entering the adult metamorphosis!


    Basically, after the metamorphosis of any insect, its body shape and ability will have a leap, just like the metamorphosis of a caterpillar into a butterfly.


    As for what the king of blazing fire will become, Qi Yu is not sure.


    However, there is no doubt that the strength of this guy must have started to soar, and the power of heaven and earth on Mars began to rush into the huge body of the blazing king.


    However, after absorbing the great power, the body of the blazing king did not grow larger, but smaller, and began to contract rapidly


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    As the sound of peas exploded, the blazing King''s skin began to explode rapidly, and then these stinky skin bags became the food of those parasites on his body, and they devoured these stinky skin bags crazily.


    After the blazing fire god''s skin bag burst, one of them came out with a snow-white and pink body, which made people hear the Siberian White pig. This guy''s body has shrunk a lot, but now it looks at least several thousand meters high, which is still a giant.


    However, Qi Yu knew that the power of the blazing king had soared a lot. In fact, this guy used Jinyue Shenzu and Guchi Shenwang to sharpen himself, so as to achieve the final transformation.


    The reason why Qi Yu knows so well is that he used to like doing such things.


    Poor jinyueshenzu and Guchi Shenwang originally intended to show off their strength in front of Qiyu, and by the way, they also wanted to get closer to qixianshi. Who would have thought that they met with such a hard stubble as the blazing fire Shenwang. The strength of this guy went up. Unfortunately, they were jinyueshenzu and Guchi Shenwang.


    Sure enough, after the transformation of the fiery God King gently clenched his fist, the rest of his skin bag was shocked into powder.


    Clench your fist?


    Yes, the flame king has been transformed, but he has not become a butterfly, but a man¡ª¡ª


    A worm!


    Or the insect God!

 Chapter 1684

    Who dares to say that insects can''t evolve into adults?


    There used to be locusts, but now there is a burning God King. It seems that it is not unacceptable.


    However, the mother emperor of the locust tribe is more like an insect, while the fiery king has completely changed into a human, only with a pair of red insect like antennae on his head, sharp ears, hands and feet more like the unique claws of insects.


    Although insects are very small and weak, from the perspective of monks, no one dares to underestimate the potential of Zerg, because in the case of the same size, the power of the outbreak of insects is far greater than that of human beings. No matter the muscle strength, speed or survival ability, Zerg is superior to human beings.


    If the Zerg evolved into a "human", then it must be regarded as a "Superman" level.


    If the Zerg evolved into a "God", there is no doubt that it is also a "super God" like existence!


    Poor jinyueshenzu and Guchi Shenwang, although they are at the peak of the Wuxiang Kingdom, they have become the targets for others to practice when facing a newly born super God.


    Even if jinyueshenzu has recovered the power of Xuxian Yizhong, it is not enough to see in front of the blazing fire god king.


    Although the whole body of the blazing fire god king is naked and white, the strength is just right. The scene of Jinyue God ancestor and Guchi God King''s training and abusing the blazing fire God King has been completely reversed, and these two have been abused by the blazing fire god king!


    From the earth to the earth, from the earth to the space


    Even Qiyu couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    In fact, jinyueshenzu and Guchi Shenwang are not totally powerless to fight back. At least they can escape, but they are going to show up in front of Qiyu. If they escape at this time, they will lose all their previous achievements?


    In desperation, these two guys can only gnash their teeth and continue to be abused.


    Qi Yu understood the feelings of these two people. When they were almost abused, Qi Yu said to the blazing king, "OK, bug, stop making trouble!"


    worm?


    Although the king of blazing fire evolved into a God from a bug, he was very upset that he was despised as a bug by Qiyu, and immediately transferred his hatred to Qiyu: "what are you, you dare to despise my king of blazing fire! I have become a super God now. In my eyes, you are not even an insect


    "Yes, I know you are already a supernatural." Qi Yu said with a smile, "since you are already a super God, you should be more low-key. You are not a native creature of Mars. As an alien species, you just occupy the resources here and devour all the creatures here, just to complete your final transformation. Your behavior has made me feel very despised, so as an insect, you''d better be more restrained! "


    "It seems that you really want to die!" Blazing fire God King coldly way, a big foot toward Qi Yu''s head stepped down, as if want to trample Qi Yu to death under the foot, as if trampling a bug.


    However, when the blazing fire god stepped down, a "word" suddenly appeared on his head, which was like a rune. It was the word "heaven" and Phoenix!


    When Qi Yu realized the supreme power of adjusting stars and setting the moon, the power of Fengwen runshu also increased fiercely.


    In the past, the word "heaven" was just used to mobilize the power of heaven and earth in a world. But now when it is used together, it can mobilize the power of heaven and earth of many worlds and planets in the whole solar system¡ª¡ª


    After this galaxy, Qi Yu is the master of destiny, the "heaven"!


    Even if the king of blazing fire is a super God, he can''t get rid of fate, and can''t step on the destiny under his feet!


    Sure enough, the king of blazing fire thought that he could trample on this insignificant word "heaven". However, he never thought that this word was suddenly full of infinite prestige and power, as if all the heavens were condensed here.


    With such a "heaven" character, Fengwen is here. How can the blazing King crush it?


    The blazing king himself needs the help of the power of heaven and earth. This step is aimed at the word "heaven" Fengwen, which immediately causes the reaction of the will of heaven and earth of the planet itself. The power of heaven and earth bestowed on the blazing king is weakened a lot. Basically, he can only rely on his own power to fight against Qi Yu.


    Of course, the blazing fire God King has just changed at this time, and his cultivation power is at the peak. Even if he can''t get more blessing from heaven and earth, his strength is still quite powerful.


    At least, the blazing king himself felt that he would win in the face of Qi Yu, and he would certainly be able to suppress Qi Yu!


    However, the king of blazing fire just had this idea, and the power of the word "heaven" at his feet suddenly increased. He not only raised the king''s feet, but also overturned him to the ground¡ª¡ª


    Cang "sky" on, how can be trampled on the feet?


    What''s more, Qi Yu is now the master of this galaxy. Heaven''s mandate is in the body. Although the blazing king is a snake, it''s a dream to trample Qi Yu and "heaven" under his feet!


    Even if there is a "super God" level of existence, there is no way to be above "destiny"!


    After the word "heaven" overturned the blazing fire god king, he immediately pressed down from the top to the bottom towards the blazing fire god king.


    The blazing fire god king wants to dodge, but the surrounding space is imprisoned, so he can only carry the power of "Tian" character Fengwen with his own strength.


    Fortunately, the fire God King''s own strength is strong enough to really carry this "heaven" character Fengwen.


    "Qiyu, your means are just like that!" The blazing fire god roared wildly, as if he wanted to push away the Phoenix character.


    "But so? That''s what you think. " Qi Yu laughed and raised his hand. Suddenly, the word "heaven" turned into an archaic mountain.


    What''s more strange is that the shadow of the sun, the moon, the earth and even Mars appeared on this archaic mountain... This is equivalent to adding the power of heaven and earth of this galaxy to this Phoenix script.


    No matter how powerful the blazing king is, can it shake the whole solar system?


    There is no doubt that the king of blazing fire has not been so powerful. When the virtual shadows of these planets fall on the mountains with the word "heaven" one by one, the body of the king of blazing fire is gradually pressed down.


    bend!


    Bend your knees!


    On your knees! Fall down!


    Finally, the huge body of the blazing king was completely crushed and could not move.


    There is an end to human power, and so is the supernatural.


    In the face of the sun, moon, stars, the power of heaven and earth, super God can only lie down!


    If he doesn''t get down, Qi Yu is even going to use the power of adjusting stars and setting the moon to get some planets for him to increase his weight.

 Chapter 1685

    "Roar! Roar! Roar... "The king of blazing fire is still roaring, but the roar is gradually smaller.


    The king of blazing fire must have been very unwilling. Qi Yu could feel this. This guy, too, finally degenerated into a super God with such powerful power. But when he met Qi Yu, he was crushed by a word.


    Seeing this scene, even the God King of Guchi was shocked. He murmured: "I knew Qi Xianshi had a good command of heaven. Before, I thought he overestimated his strength, but now it seems that I didn''t overestimate him, but underestimated his strength..."


    "Isn''t it... However, you don''t have to sigh. Although I have been practicing with Qi Xianshi for a long time, I still feel that Qi Xianshi''s strength is so unfathomable that I can''t compare with him!" On one side of the God of the golden moon is also feeling.


    Take a look at the blazing king in front of you. He was so arrogant that he suppressed both Jinyue God and Guchi God. However, in the face of Qiyu, he was completely suppressed by one word.


    Of course, the king of blazing fire was very proud. Although his anger voice had weakened at this time, he was still cursing and provoking Qiyu. It was nothing more than to let Qiyu untie the ban, and he had to fight with Qiyu.


    Qiyu ignored the blazing king and said to jinyueshenzu and Guchi Shenwang, "let this guy calm down and reflect on himself. Let''s continue to reform Mars. He has made a great contribution. Just now, he has turned over the whole Martian land, which is more conducive to stimulating the power of the Martian land and arousing the vitality of the planet. "


    Then Qi Yu continued to write one by one local Phoenix script, and put all kinds of runes into the Martian land, built all kinds of array prohibitions, transformed the climate and temperature of the planet, and let the surface water begin to flow


    When the power of the earth began to wake up and the vitality was stimulated, Mo Qingtong was able to come to great use. She took a group of demon grass and began to cultivate spiritual fields and plants spiritual grass on Mars, which was her favorite thing to do.


    Compared with fighting, Mo Qingtong prefers this kind of independent life. Although she also knows that Xiuzhen world is extremely cruel, she thanks Qiyu for creating a sense of peace and tranquility for her, so she is willing to do her best to protect this sense of peace and tranquility.


    Planting spirit grass, refining spirit medicine, spirit elixir and so on are the things Mo Qingtong can do for Qi Yu, which is what she is good at.


    Mo Qingtong and the demon grasses she led started to work. Qi Yu was not idle. He continued to arrange various array prohibitions, which gave birth to the spirit grasses Mo Qingtong planted. He even specially mobilized the power of the sun and the new word Fengwen to help the spirit grasses grow.


    Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong planted spirit grass on Mars not only to obtain more alchemy resources, but also because spirit grass and spirit wood are very helpful to transform the earth. Once enough spirit grass and spirit wood are planted on the earth, the moon and Mars, nature will soon become vibrant.


    At the same time, the ancient pool God King and the golden moon god ancestor also began to inject the resources of the incomparable divine realm into the space of Mars to blend with it.


    Qiyu''s plan is to make the formless world a part of Mars and connect the two worlds. In this way, the protoss of the formless world will have a new habitat, and the resources of the formless world will help Mars become more vigorous and have more spiritual grass, trees and life.


    There are a lot of protoss members in the Wuxiang Kingdom itself, as well as many other creatures belonging to the Kingdom, some special spiritual grass, seeds of spiritual wood, and some divine beasts... These things are excellent resources for Qiyu and Mo Qingtong, and the placement of the Wuxiang Kingdom on Mars can also enhance the overall strength of the galaxy.


    The power of heaven and earth of a planet is not unchangeable. If the world becomes vibrant and has more spirit grass, spirit wood, all kinds of spirit beasts and monks, then the power of heaven and earth of the world will also increase.


    Generally speaking, the same is true of a galaxy. If the planets in the galaxy are all desolate, then the power of heaven and earth of the galaxy is very limited.


    Fortunately, Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong are already familiar with the transformation of the planet. With the resources and manpower invested by the formless world itself, we can almost see that the whole Mars is undergoing rapid changes¡ª¡ª


    From a red surface of the planet, gradually become green, blue!


    Blue nature is the ocean.


    The green ones are the seeds of spirit grass and spirit wood scattered by Mo Qingtong and demon grass, as well as some original spirit grass and spirit wood in the formless world.


    All in all, today''s Mars is undergoing rapid changes, so that many alien organizations and chaebol groups on earth are confused


    They all think that Qiyu is doing too much!


    Before Qiyu, he transformed the moon into his own paradise without anyone''s permission and consent, which is also known as "Moon Palace". This event upset many alien organizations and chaebols on earth, especially in North America. They thought that someone had successfully landed on the moon decades ago, so the ownership of the moon should belong to them, Qi Yu dares to take it for himself and build a Moon Palace. It''s so hateful! What''s even more hateful is that the "new Xiake daily" on the Moon Palace made a positive response to the "landing on the moon"


    The new Xiake daily even said that Chang''e was the first one to land on the moon, not Armstrong. Moreover, it released all the photos of Chang''e.


    This eventually turned into an online debate, but everyone knows that there is a goddess on the moon, Chang Yuee. Therefore, even the North American chaebol group''s clamour is useless, and it can''t have any impact on the Moon Palace.


    However, they didn''t expect that Qi Yu was so greedy. He just transformed the moon. He took a group of people to transform Mars!


    This is too much!


    You know, Mars is regarded as the planet with the most immigration value and potential by scientists on earth. Before, they sent many Mars probes to explore the conditions on Mars.


    Who would have thought that Qi Yu should have gone so far as to occupy Mars!

 Chapter 1686

    Qiyu not only transformed Mars, but also occupied Mars with the Protoss and the lunans of the formless world, and quickly turned it into a vibrant world. This is too much!


    It seems that alien organizations and chaebol groups all over the world can''t bear Qi Yu''s rampant behavior, and the magic gene group and Pompeii consortium in North America have strongly condemned him.


    The Pompeii consortium publicly denounced that Mars and even every planet in the solar system belong to the property of all human beings. However, this guy, together with a group of "alien" and "aliens", occupied and transformed Mars without permission. This is not only an act of extortion, but also a major security threat to the earth, They demanded that Qiyu immediately stop such a highly controversial behavior, otherwise it would be self defeating.


    After the public condemnation of Pompeii consortium and Shenmo gene group, the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, the Church of God, the Church of light and other powerful alien organizations in South America all began to denounce Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. They all believed that Qiyu''s action had brought security threat to the earth world, And Qiyu is not qualified to decide the fate of Mars and the transformation plan. This plan should belong to all human beings on earth!


    Just looking at the order of these condemnations, it makes people feel that the United States and Europe are still grasshoppers tied on a rope after all, and even the noise is still consistent. These plutocratic groups and alien organizations denounce Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong this time. It seems that they are just a condemnation, but they actually represent a lot of things.


    For example, through this condemnation, we can see that these alien organizations and chaebol groups in the United States and Europe are still closely connected, and they may even form an alliance secretly.


    On the other hand, it can be seen that although it is a new era, the hostility of these guys to Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong has not been eliminated. They still want to be the world''s leader, and they don''t want to be surpassed by Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    Of course, these guys are not stupid. If they dare to challenge Qiyu, shout and condemn, then they still have some confidence. Otherwise, with the current strength of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, these guys will not dare to openly shout at Qiyu.


    Qi Yu didn''t care about the joint condemnation of these people, and even didn''t want to respond. However, people in the new Xiake daily don''t think so. The new Xiake daily is the mouthpiece of the Moon Palace God domain. Of course, we can''t let those guys discredit the Moon Palace God domain.


    To this end, the new Xiake daily made a response to those alien organizations and chaebol groups in the United States and Europe: who gave you the courage and power to represent all mankind in the earth world? In addition, Mars is not a private property of any person. If you can get it, you can''t even go to Mars on woodlouse. You dare to talk about the development of Mars, and even dare to meddle in Mars development.


    Woodlouse?


    The response of the new chivalrous daily is also twelve cents. It is not fair to say that the chaebol group and the alien group in the US and Europe have not been called woodlouse. They always regard themselves as giants and aristocrats. In their eyes, other talents are woodlouse.


    However, the response of the new chivalrous Daily has always been so sharp and direct: your "woodlouse" can''t get on Mars, so what matters about Mars development?


    Although the new Xiake Daily''s response was quite rude, it made those plutocrat groups and alien organizations in the United States and Europe hard to deal with.


    However, despite the sarcasm of the new Xiake daily, those chaebol groups and alien organizations still continue to fight on the Internet and the media, and continue to denounce Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. They believe that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong frequently carry out all kinds of dangerous activities, which affect the safety of the whole earth. They advise Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong to step back from the precipice, Return to the earth world quickly, follow the common wish of different people all over the world, and jointly develop Mars


    However, those chaebol groups and alien organizations in the United States and Europe did not even know that Qiyu did not look at their so-called condemnation and various statements at all. How could Qiyu pay attention to these trivial things.


    If a person''s horizon and level are different, the pattern will naturally be different.


    Now let Qiyu pay attention to those alien organizations and chaebols in the United States and Europe, just as let him always pay attention to the actions of a group of ants. What''s the point of paying attention to?


    If you don''t like it, you just trample on it and die. Who wants to reason with a group of ants?


    No matter how these guys protest and denounce, Qiyu and Wuxiang are still transforming Mars as fast as possible, so that those who denounce him can only look forward to seeing the desolate Mars transformed into a new world full of vitality by Qiyu.


    In order to disgust those plutocratic groups and alien organizations in the United States and Europe, Shi Ningqing of the new Xiake daily also specially published relevant photos of Mars transformation, so that people can see the Mars world which is now tending to be perfect.


    There''s no way. The transformation of Mars world is faster than that of the moon world, because Qiyu and Mo Qingtong are more familiar now, and Qiyu''s realm and strength have improved a lot than before, not to mention the great help of Wuxiang.


    This is a real Protoss world. The development of others has gone through hundreds of millions of years. Although it has declined, the emaciated camel is bigger than the horse. How much spiritual resources have they accumulated? How much civilization and history have you accumulated?


    The architecture of these gods that are out of the divine realm looks very tall and looks beautiful to the extreme. What''s more, they have many functions that the earth can''t imagine. Compared with the architecture and environment of these Protoss, the earth''s human beings are really different from woodlouse.


    This kind of gap was originally normal, but those alien organizations and chaebol groups in the United States and Europe always didn''t realize this. They were always unable to put down their so-called sense of superiority and thought that they should be the overlord of the earth and even the universe, but they were beaten in the face.


    First it was the moon god realm, and now it is the Mars God realm. Apart from watching Qiyu and Wuxiang God realms quickly complete the entire Mars transformation plan, what can they do?


    They can''t do anything!


    As the new knight errant daily joked: you can''t go to Mars, what''s the use of blind beeping?


    When Qi Yu basically completed the preliminary reconstruction plan of Mars, the powerful "earth snake" - blazing fire god king also completely humbled.

 Chapter 1687

    The blazing fire God King has been oppressed by the "heaven" mountain for a long time. It is useless for him to use any magic power, or how arrogant and clamorous he is. After the process of anger, anger, calmness and calmness, this guy finally gives in.


    How could he, who had just been promoted to a super God, be willing to be suppressed and destroyed by Qi Yu?


    Although it''s a shame to give in to a human being, it''s not a shame to give in to survive.


    What about supernatural?


    A dead super God is worse than a fart.


    Therefore, Qi Yu was not surprised to know that after the king of blazing fire gave in, he came to the king of blazing fire and said with a smile, "king of blazing fire, I''m more pleased that you can make a wise choice. This result is good for everyone - in the future, you can do things for me."


    "That''s it?" The blazing fire God King originally thought that Qi Yu would ask him how many conditions, and might even ask for his divine blood, divine personality and so on, but Qi Yu didn''t seem to have that idea at all.


    This made the king of blazing fire very surprised, and even felt that he was not as "valued" as he thought.


    "It''s that simple." Qi Yu said to the king of blazing fire, "do you think that our ancestors of Jinyue God and the king of Guchi God have set many conditions? No need! If you chose to cooperate with me before, I would not even suppress you. "


    "Er..." the blazing king suddenly realized how stupid his previous choice was. If he had chosen to cooperate with Qi Yu, he might not have been suppressed here.


    This was very angry, and the blazing God King was very depressed. At this time, Qi Yu had already accepted the word "Tian" Dashan, but although Dashan disappeared, the word "Tian" Fengwen was still "branded" on the blazing God King.


    As long as Qi meets his heart and says something, the word "heaven" will again suppress the blazing king, which both sides know very well.


    After he chose to give in, he naturally wanted to show his value. Otherwise, he felt that he might not be paid more attention to by Qi Yu, and his life would be more difficult in the future.


    Fortunately, the king of blazing fire still has some capital. He is a local snake on Mars. Although he is also an outsider, and he personally killed the original creatures and friars on Mars, he still got some good things.


    Now, the blazing fire god king is going to present a good thing to Qiyu: "Qi Xianshi, I know you have a special preference for spirit grass and spirit wood, and your Taoist partner is the wood God who plants enter the Tao, so I''m going to give you a gift - this is the oldest spirit wood from Mars, named ''Danmu''!"


    "Dan mu?" Qi Yu was stunned at first, and then he thought of what it was. It was really a good thing. Even in the book of mountains and seas, it was mentioned: Danmu, whose leaves are red, whose yellow flowers are red, whose taste is like Yi, whose food is not hungry, and whose water is red... This is the real spirit wood, even the God wood!


    Moreover, even in the universe, the number of Danmu is very small, and it can only be regarded as a legend in many times.


    What''s the magic of Danmu?


    The biggest use is to produce natural pills.


    Of course, for Qiyu, it''s not a great thing for lingcao to produce elixir directly. Whether it''s endless wood or other lingcao, Qiyu and Mo Qingtong have a way to make them produce elixir from the branches and leaves.


    However, the magic of Danmu is that it is a natural Danlu. With the help of some array prohibitions, it can be turned into an "ecological Danlu". It can produce various kinds of pills on its branches, and it is also a high-level pill!


    In addition, if the wood of Dan Wood is used to depict the point Dan Fu, its efficiency will be improved a lot, which is also highly valued by Qiyu.


    However, if the king of blazing fire really had Danmu, would he willingly offer the treasure to Qiyu?


    Sure enough, the king of blazing fire did offer Qi Yu the elixir, but it was just a withered elixir with a few round red fruits hanging on it.


    There is no doubt that it''s a Danmu, but the value of a dead Danmu is greatly reduced, which is probably the reason why the blazing king is willing to take it out¡ª¡ª


    The value of the withered Dan Wood has been greatly reduced. Now it''s dedicated to Qi Yu. It''s a treasure of loyalty.


    Qi Yu is not polite. The dead wood is also a kind of wood. It still has many uses. Moreover, even if any kind of divine wood is dead, it may not be completely dead.


    In the hands of Qi Yu, this kind of thing may still reappear.


    So Qi Yu accepted the Dan Wood and said to the blazing fire god king, "well, for your valuable contribution, you can practice in my" heavenly book. "


    "Practice in the book of heaven?" The blazing fire god king didn''t understand the meaning of Qi Yu. He thought Qi Yu was fooling him, but even so, he didn''t dare to object, so he could only let Qi Yu put Qi Yu in the chapter of "God" in Fengwen Fu.


    The blazing fire god king thought that this was another imprisonment, but after entering the Fengwen heavenly book, he had to sigh that this is really a heavenly book, because in the Fengwen chapter of the word "God", it almost contains a lot of the essence of Shinto practice, and the water mirror of Fengwen road is extremely miraculous, which can show the defects of practice, and quickly improve the supernatural power and magic, For the blazing God King, who has just stepped into the category of super God, it is of great benefit.


    A moment later, the blazing fire god king felt like he was standing on high mountain. He didn''t dare to despise the human monk any more, and he didn''t dare to have any rebellious heart. At this time, he knew that Qi Yu didn''t use all his strength to deal with him, but he had already defeated the blazing fire god king in seconds without using all his strength.


    However, the blazing God King did not expect that when he entered the chapter of Fengwen with the word "God", Qi Yu could see his practice, perception and divine skill at a glance, just like seeing the real reflection of a blazing God King.


    After getting the Danmu, Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong leave to return to the Moon Palace.


    Only some demon grasses are left to take care of the spirit grasses and trees on Mars.


    Mo Qingtong naturally knew about Danmu. Naturally, she was quite curious about it. Since plants became the God of trees, Mo Qingtong knew more about lingcao and lingmu, and she knew more about the value of Shenmu.


    Although many of the world is nurtured with many spiritual grass and spiritual wood, few of them can be called divine wood, because divine wood represents the essence and source of heaven and earth.


    If there is no peculiarity, how dare you call Shenmu?

 Chapter 1688

    Only in every place where the world is opened up can divine trees be born, but the number is still very small, and it is not certain that divine trees will be born at the beginning of every world.


    Since Shenmu is involved, we should be more careful.


    Therefore, Qi Yucai planned to plant this tree in Qingtai Xianzong.


    Mo Qingtong naturally also likes Shenmu, but it''s difficult to think of this Shenmu that has dried up for hundreds of millions of years.


    Is it difficult?


    Qi Yu doesn''t think so. This tree can last for hundreds of millions of years, which is enough to show that its spirituality still exists. As long as its spirituality is still there, then life is likely to regenerate.


    Qiyu believed that the blazing king had made a similar attempt before. If he could make the Danmu wither and spring, the blazing king would certainly bring it back to life at any cost. However, it is a pity that the blazing king has never felt any vitality from the Danmu, so this time he would resolutely dedicate it to Qiyu.


    To say, this is also the wise place of blazing fire god Wang: if it is given to Qiyu, even if it is an artifact, it does not have much attraction and impact.


    However, a sacred tree given to Qiyu, even a dead one, can attract Qiyu''s attention.


    Mo Qingtong and Qi Yu had a look with their divine sense, especially Mo Qingtong, the God of wood, was very sensitive to the spirit of spirit grass and spirit wood. Even she was sure that there was no vitality in this tree.


    However, Mo Qingtong agreed with Qi Yu''s view: Although there is no vitality, the spirit of this tree is still there!


    Since the spirit is still there, there is still room for Qi Yu to operate.


    Just transform spirituality into vitality.


    Other people, even the blazing king, could not do it, but Qiyu could, because Qiyu could "communicate" with this tree through Fengwen.


    It''s not only because the material is not simple, but also because there must be some essence or spirituality in it. This is the most important thing.


    In fact, when Qi Yu put the Danmu into Qingtai Xianzong, he felt that the inner spirit of the Danmu began to be active.


    There are too many spiritual plants and trees in Qingtai immortal sect, and there are also real divine trees. Qi Yu believes that this is caused by their mutual induction¡ª¡ª


    Environmental Science!


    After all, it''s the environment!


    People''s survival and growth have a lot to do with the environment, so does Shenmu.


    If there are spirit grass, spirit wood and spirit wood all around, and they are full of vitality and spirit, then the spirit of this tree will naturally feel an unprecedented sense of security and relaxation, and it is normal for the spirit to become active.


    Now that the spirit has begun to show signs of being active, Qiyu uses Fengwen runshu to "communicate" with it, so that the spirit of Danmu can be inspired a little bit.


    The whole process went very smoothly, probably because the environment made the spirit of Danmu very relaxed. When Qi Yu hit the words "wood" and "life" on Danmu one by one, he obviously felt that the spirit of this Danmu was strengthening.


    Then Qi Yu put the word "Sheng" into the fruit of Danmu, and the spirit in the fruit of Danmu immediately fed back to the root of Danmu, making its spirit rise again.


    Feeling that the spirit of this Danmu was almost inspired, Qi Yu cheered to this Danmu: "since the spirit has begun to recover, why not transform it into vitality? Do you really want to continue to be rotten? "


    Then, Qi Yu gathered the spirit of heaven and earth, the spirit of plants and trees around the Qingtai immortal sect, and formed a phoenix text with the word "Sheng", which easily penetrated into the trunk of the Danmu tree.


    Boo


    In an instant, it''s like a sweet spring dripping on the dry earth, like a sap moistening the dry trunk, or like the sound of a clear spring stone


    It''s a wonderful sound.


    With the wonderful sound, the vitality of this tree finally burst out.


    Although the fruit on the branch disappeared, it bloomed a little green leaves. When the buds appeared, the aura of heaven and earth around Qingtai Xianzong rushed into the tree, so the spirit rain array was opened, and the spirit rain fell around the tree.


    The roots of Danmu grow again and take root in the spiritual soil of Qingtai Xianzong.


    In an instant, Danmu''s fingers are full of green leaves, but its trunk and branches are still red, as bright as blood.


    Even on the branch, a small yellow flower bloomed.


    Shenmu, once again blooming birth machine, attracted countless spirit animals, birds.


    At this time, the blazing God King, who was still practicing in the chapter of "God" in Fengwen, was stunned and muttered: "how could this happen? He has awakened the vitality of Shenmu... My God, although I am a super God, my means are far inferior to him! "


    In addition to the blazing God King, not many people know about Danmu. Of course, Qiyu didn''t deliberately publicize it. After all, it''s the king''s way not to show his wealth.


    At the same time, with the rapid progress of Mars reconstruction program, the condemnation of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong by alien organizations and chaebol groups on earth is more and more intense.


    This is different from what Qiyu thought. Originally, he thought that these guys should have enough. After all, Qiyu didn''t care about them, and they couldn''t get to Mars. A blind beep actually didn''t make much sense. He thought that they would stop when they felt bored, but he didn''t expect that things would get worse.


    In the past, Qi Yu''s reputation was only constantly blackened in China. Even for a while, Qi Yu was blackened to the point where the wind smelled ten li. Qi Yu didn''t care at all at that time, but this time Qi Yu was more curious¡ª¡ª


    It seems strange that alien organizations and chaebols all over the world are protesting and condemning him and Qingtai Xianzong.


    Are these guys not going to do business with Qingtai Xianzong?


    They are not interested in the elixir, elixir and talisman of Qingtai immortal sect?


    Or did they find other sources of supply?


    So Qi Yu arranged for Wu fan to investigate with "neural network" and found some clues


    I don''t know why, alien organizations and chaebol groups on earth have made great progress in gene technology!


    It is said that at present, some alien organizations and chaebols have mastered the technology of gene fusion, that is, they can fuse the genes of gods, demons, demons and other powerful creatures with human genes, so as to enhance the strength of alien people.

 Chapter 1689

    Although this kind of technology has been studied by alien organizations and chaebol groups before, it will take at least a hundred years for it to develop by leaps and bounds according to the current scientific and technological level of the earth world. Now these technologies suddenly appear, which is really surprising.


    For this reason, Qi Yu specially confirmed with Kong Puying, the president of Xuanwu. She told Qi Yu that this is the fact. Even Xuanwu, Taoist League and monk Association have obtained this genetic technology. However, Kong Puying can''t disclose the specific content to Qi Yu, because it''s confidential. Kong Puying can''t break the principle.


    Since the death of Chu Yanguo, Kong paiying has once again been the main force of Xuanwu. Moreover, with the genetic technology of Xuanwu, her age is no longer a problem. Genetic technology allows her enough time and energy to grow Xuanwu.


    Kong paiying has always trusted Qi Yu and Lin Xiaobao, which has never changed. However, as the president of Xuanwu, it is impossible for her to disclose confidential technology and information to Qi Yu. Both sides know this very well.


    Qi Yu naturally didn''t mean to force anyone. After he got the news from Kong paiying, he immediately asked Wu fan to further investigate the matter.


    This time, Wu fan took a long time, but the information he got was also quite amazing: "Qiyu... You can''t believe that I found the most cutting-edge technology of" gene fusion "on the Internet! Although the world''s major alien organizations are blocking this information, it is obvious that someone deliberately put it on the Internet - just like Yan Donglai made the genetic technology information public at the beginning. "


    Deliberately open?


    To tell you the truth, we all feel a little surprised: this time, many alien organizations and chaebol groups in the world advocate gene fusion technology, which is a very practical high technology. If any alien organization or chaebol group develops such technology, it will certainly find a way to keep it secret, and it is absolutely impossible to make it public!


    There''s no reason to make it public!


    However, some people deliberately publish such valuable technology on the Internet, which is tantamount to deliberately against money?


    Or is it true that the person who leaked this technology is really great and really a loser?


    We need to know that according to the previous analysis of major alien organizations and chaebol groups, it will take at least several decades to achieve a major leap in gene technology, and this is still under the condition of fully promoting the improvement of gene technology.


    If we don''t have good luck, we may not be able to achieve such a breakthrough even in 100 or hundreds of years.


    We should know that the biggest difficulty of gene technology is gene fusion, because gene fusion is very unstable, especially the gene fusion of different species on the existing gene fragments.


    It''s like directly fusing the protoss gene and the demon gene into the human gene. Naturally, it''s very difficult. The biggest difficulty lies in stability and balance, because the human gene is certainly far less powerful than the protoss gene and the demon gene. The gene fusion of the two races is likely to result in the phagocytosis of the weaker one, the human gene, Then this time, the integration of nature will fail.


    This is a very simple truth, but it will take a long time to realize this kind of change. It''s just like when human beings discovered the secret of gene, they immediately thought that human beings had found the "key" left by God and could realize the leap of all mankind. Even when human beings began to study DNA, people thought that human beings could become "gods" immediately, because it is said that human brain is only a few percent developed. Once the development rate of human brain reaches dozens or 100 percent through genetic technology, human beings seem to be able to become gods


    However, many years have passed since the research and development of gene technology. Although some progress has been made, it is not as expected that human beings are still human beings. Although gene technology has brought some progress, it has not changed all human beings.


    The large-scale emergence of alien is also the result of the movement of heaven and earth, which is caused by the change of natural environment, not the promotion of genetic technology.


    Now, gene fusion, a leaping technology, suddenly appears, and it is also published on the Internet for free. Although this technology has been "blocked" by major alien organizations and chaebol groups immediately after it appears, there has never been absolute secret and privacy on the Internet. In the face of a super hacker like Wu fan, you can even plug a secret U-disk in your butt, There''s no way to keep the secret.


    No, although those chaebol groups and alien organizations were killed, Wu fan quickly found out the technology and gave it to Qi Yu.


    In other words, if Qiyu wants to step in, he will soon be able to master this technology.


    Qi Yu looked at it carefully. Although he didn''t like gene technology very much, and he wasn''t very professional, when people''s vision reached a certain level, gene technology was no longer an incomprehensible secret.


    A moment later, Qi Yu basically knew the general situation of the gene fusion technology. He said to Wu fan, "I have probably understood that the key point of this technology is gene" grafting ". Human gene is used as a carrier to inject fragments of God and devil genes. This is almost a very mature gene transformation and upgrading technology."


    Wu fan was surprised at Qi Yu''s view. He didn''t expect that Qi Yu was not only proficient in all kinds of magic powers, but also had such a clear understanding of gene technology. This is really quite powerful. "Qi Xianshi, since you are an immortal master, how do you know so much about gene technology?"


    "Strange?" Qi Yu said to Wu fan with a smile, "in fact, it''s no surprise. I always think that the ultimate goal of science and metaphysics is to study and explore the essence of the universe, and mobilize various forces with the help of the laws of the universe, so as to strengthen their own strength. In short, all roads lead to the same goal. "


    "All roads lead to the same goal?" Wu fan couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard these four words. Does he know that people in the earth world clearly divide metaphysics and science, and think that these are two completely different paths. But when Qi Yu says that, it seems that the two are the same, at least the ultimate goal is the same.


    I don''t know why. Wu fan thinks that Qi Yu''s words should be quite reasonable. It seems that science and metaphysics should have a common goal, because they are all exploring the secrets of the universe.


    So, is gene technology the same?


    In terms of metaphysics, how do they interpret gene technology?

 Chapter 1690

    "Oh... Metaphysics has a much simpler view of gene technology. It''s called the" blood fusion method ", which is actually a magic power of the magic world. It can make people integrate the blood of all kinds of species, and derive the essence of these species. Qi Yu explained to Wu fan.


    In fact, there are not so many twists and turns. Although gene technology sounds very tall, Qiyu seems to be the same thing.


    Many people on the earth always think that science and technology are high, because they have been influenced since childhood, and have long been preconceived that science and technology is the primary productive force. However, the problem is that human beings on the earth are frogs in the bottom of the well. They can''t afford to exist in the universe, so they are destined to be refreshed again and again.


    Gene fusion technology sounds good. It can enhance the strength of alien people on earth in a short time. However, it is not enough to arouse the surprise of Qiyu.


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, Wu fan immediately realized that there was probably no market for gene fusion technology in the Moon Palace. Qi Yu would not study this technology at all.


    It seems that Qi Yu is determined to promote metaphysical civilization.


    Of course, Wu fan didn''t feel bad, because the strength of the Moon Palace is still far beyond the earth''s world, and the advantage of the Xuanwu civilization is that it can broaden people''s vision and imagination. It seems that there is always a long way ahead for you to go, unlike scientific research, it''s easy to walk into a dead end.


    Since gene fusion technology has made Qiyu less interested, Wu Fan said the reason why the earth world condemns Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong: "gene fusion technology is just an inducement. The real reason is that they think that although the products of Qingtai fox pavilion are good for a long time, they have taken a lot of advantage from them, So they''ve been a little upset all the time, and they all want to find a chance to protest. This time, they just used your plan to transform Mars to attack


    "Yes, that should be the point." Qi Yu nodded gently, "the things sold by Qingtai fox pavilion are all good things. They all know very well. However, because the suppliers are the only one, they always feel that they have suffered too much. It''s normal for them to have some ideas when they watch Qingtai fox Pavilion gain more and more."


    "He not only has an idea, but now he is preparing to unite to boycott the things sold by Qingtai fox Pavilion. It seems that they will launch a batch of gene technology drugs, just like the supernatural and magic gene liquid before, but it may be more high-end. In this way, they will reduce the need for all kinds of items in Qingtai fox Pavilion... "Wu Fan said the specific reasons.


    "Well, that''s what they want to do - stop supplying any items of Qingtai fox pavilion to any alien organizations or chaebol groups other than the three alien organizations in China!" Qi Yu gave an order, "since they want to boycott, they should stop supplying. Anyway, we don''t worry about selling the good things of Qingtai Xianzong."


    Of course, Qi Yu''s words are not bragging. The things of Qingtai fox pavilion are not only popular in the earth world. Isn''t there another nine worlds?


    These alien organizations and chaebols in the earth world are still too limited in their eyes. They just keep their eyes on the earth and the moon, and now there is another Mars. However, they don''t even know how many worlds there are in the solar system, let alone how many worlds similar to the earth are hidden in different space dimensions.


    Even so, it doesn''t hinder their sense of superiority. Since they got the gene fusion technology, their confidence has expanded, and they began to boycott the elixirs, lingbing, lingyao and so on produced by Qingtai Xianzong.


    It''s just that Qiyu doesn''t want to have the same opinion with them. He wants to resist, right? So let Qingtai fox Pavilion simply stop supplying any elixir, lingbing and elixir to alien organizations and chaebol groups outside China.


    Since those alien organizations and chaebol groups wanted to make a whole moth, Qiyu simply closed the branches of Qingtai fox Pavilion all over the world.


    Let them boycott and see if there is no place to sell the elixirs, elixirs and lingbing in Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    In addition to the earth world, Qiyu has nine other worlds to sell, and now there is a wuxiangshenjie.


    Even people in Wuxiang spirit world will not refuse Diyuan pill, Jingyuan pill and some special elixirs and elixirs from Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion. They are not afraid to compare the elixirs and elixirs produced by Qingtai immortal sect, even if they are in Wuxiang spirit world, there is no way to compete with them.


    After obtaining the gene fusion technology, alien organizations and chaebol groups in the earth world have naturally developed something that goes beyond the supernatural and magical gene liquid. Among them, Pompeii group launched a product called "creation supernatural and magical force liquid" which is the most outstanding. Just after its appearance, it has attracted the pursuit of many alien people in the earth world, even some monks in the alien world, It''s mainly demon cultivation and demon cultivation. They also have a strong interest in the creation magic force liquid.


    Being able to sell these products to people from other countries is enough to show that this product of Pompeii consortium is really powerful.


    It''s also a successful way to grab the limelight of Qingtai Xianzong.


    It seems that everyone is celebrating the victory of the Pompeii consortium, which has successfully broken the "monopoly" of Qingtai Xianzong on the cultivation resources.


    In sharp contrast, the Moon Palace God domain''s response to this is very flat. Although many people have heard of the appearance of the creation God and magic force liquid, no one wants to try it, and the reason is very simple¡ª¡ª


    Disdain!


    As a man in the Moon Palace and a monk of Yanhuang dragon race, he not only developed a noble and upright spirit, but also a kind of natural pride.


    Why proud?


    The existence of the Moon Palace God domain is a kind of pride for the whole Yanhuang dragon race!


    In addition to the existence of the moon god domain itself, there is also the existence of Qingtai temple. Everyone in the moon god domain... These are the proud capital!


    Everyone in the Moon Palace will not begin to doubt Qingtai Xianzong and Qiyu just because there is one more "creation magic force liquid" in the earth. What''s more, since the establishment of Qingtai Xianyuan, Qingtai Xianzong has not kept secret whether it is magic power, or all kinds of secret recipes for alchemy, medicine and utensils. Even some monks, even demons and Protoss from different worlds are specially required to teach in order to inject more vitality into the Qingtai temple.


    Therefore, in such a good academic atmosphere, in such a rich accumulation of Qingtai Xianzong, there is no reason why the moon god domain will lose to anyone!


    If there''s anything worse, it''s not the problem of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, but the people in the Moon Palace and Shenyu don''t work hard enough!


    As for the sudden emergence of something good in the earth, there is nothing to envy. Just keep on working hard. Is there no more Moon Palace?


    As for the fusion of magic gene, the moon god domain is not uncommon!

 Chapter 1691

    They have seen a lot of real gods and demons, and they have specially studied them. They just started higher than human beings. Besides, there is nothing special about them. Why do they have to despise their own blood and turn themselves into non-human beings.


    Qi Yu was more pleased to feel the excitement of all the people in the Moon Palace. It seems that the idea of creating the Moon Palace was right. Fortunately, Qi Yu gave up those swaying and gloomy guys. Otherwise, where would the hearts of all the people in the Moon Palace be?


    When people are united, Mount Tai will move.


    This is not unreasonable.


    In Qi Yu''s view, the unity of people''s minds is not only the movement of Mount Tai, but also the shaking of heaven and earth, and the ability to transcend all obstacles.


    At present, what Qi Yu is really worried about is not the creation magic force fluid, but the coming impact of death rays from neighboring star.


    Although Qiyu has already spread the warning of ray impact, the sudden emergence of gene fusion technology and the introduction of Genesis magic force liquid have greatly reduced the influence of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong in the earth world. At least many people, including the three alien organizations in China, are suspicious of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, and think that Qiyu has a different purpose in spreading the news!


    Qi Yu was also very clear about this, but he didn''t explain it too much.


    Anyway, it has been decided before that he will improve the defense of the Tianyuan ruins. If people believe him, they can enter the Tianyuan ruins and will not be impacted by the radiation of the supernova explosion of the neighboring star, so there will be no genetic mutation.


    As for those who don''t believe him, Qiyu has nothing to do. What they want to do is to let them go, even if they are preaching the benefits of gene mutation.


    About this ray shock, only Kong paiying consulted Qi Yu about his doubts. Kong paiying met Qi Yu in Tianyuan ruins and asked him about the impact of the energy shock of this supernova explosion on the earth.


    "Aunt Kong, from the perspective of personal friendship, I hope you''d better not be impacted by those rays, because they are full of countless unknowns." Qi Yu reminded Kong paiying, "even I can''t predict what changes this impact will bring."


    "I think a lot of people are saying that this energy shock will bring about gene mutation, so it will enhance the ability and level of the alien. Is that right?" Kong paiying asked.


    "Well, it''s not unreasonable." Qi Yu said realistically.


    "Since we can improve the strength and level of the alien, isn''t that a good thing?" Kong Puying doubts that since the radiation from the supernova explosion can enhance the strength of the alien, this is a good thing, isn''t it?


    "Aunt Kong, you may have some misunderstanding about the energy ray impact of this supernova explosion - gene mutation is possible, but it may also change and destroy the basic gene fragments of human beings. In short, after this mutation, some people may not be "human." Qi Yu said.


    "Not people? What would that be? " Kong paiying asked, "become a God? Magic? Or a monster? "


    "It''s all possible." Qi Yu said, "you may also hang up directly. There are all kinds of possibilities. There are too many uncertainties."


    With Qi Yu''s explanation, Kong paiying was immediately clear.


    This supernova explosion from neighboring star may bring totally unpredictable consequences to the earth world. For many alien organizations and chaebol groups, it may be a good thing, because they are all ambitious. Naturally, they hope to produce some super powerful people. As for how many people will be lost, they don''t care!


    The leaders of any organization will not care about the sacrifice of the people at the bottom. They only need to see the results, as long as they are satisfied with the results.


    So, as the president of Xuanwu, how should Kong paiying choose?


    "President Kong..." Qi Yu, who called Kong paiying this time, naturally wanted to talk about business. "In terms of Xuanwu, he would probably choose the positive energy impact of this supernova explosion, right? Even if you don''t agree, I believe the high-level of the basaltic Committee has already had an idea? "


    "Well... Yes, you''re right." Kong paiying sighed. Even if she was the president of Xuanwu for the second time, the whole pattern of Xuanwu remained unchanged. The high-level members of the committee actually controlled the operation of Xuanwu. As the high-level members, they not only provided funds and resources, but also had a group of strong subordinates in any department of Xuanwu, so the position of the high-level members of the committee could not be shaken!


    However, like all the top leaders of the alien organizations and chaebol groups, their way of thinking about problems is also from the perspective of interests. The first consideration is the benefits of the whole Xuanwu, and the second is the loss of personnel.


    Although there are many unknown risks in this supernova explosion, it is called "super opportunity" by many think tanks of alien organizations and chaebol groups. That is to say, anyone, organization and group who has grasped this opportunity is likely to gain more powerful, high-level and high-level aliens.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but the cost is very clear - some strange people may die as a result!


    As the president of Xuanwu, Kong paiying certainly knows what will happen in the end: the high-level committee of Xuanwu will definitely accept this opportunity and regard it as a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. They will try their best to get more benefits from this supernova explosion and will never give up this excellent opportunity.


    Anyway, for those senior members of the committee, they don''t care about how many people are killed or injured, and how many of them will become monsters. They may even think that it doesn''t matter if they become monsters, as long as they can continue to work for them.


    As the chairman of Xuanwu and one of the members of the committee, how can Kong paiying not understand the ideas of those high-level members? She knows that the energy impact produced by the supernova explosion of a neighboring star may not be able to escape. She can only exclaim: "Qiyu, how do you deal with Qingtai Xianzong?"


    "We have nothing to worry about." Qi Yu said, "I will set up a forbidden array to ensure that the Moon Palace and the ruins of Tianyuan will not be affected."


    The implication is to tell Kong paiying that if anyone in the Xuanwu doesn''t want to be impacted by the energy of death rays, he can escape in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Kong paiying understood Qi Yu''s meaning and said no more. He got up and said, "thank Qi Xianshi. See you next time."

 Chapter 1692

    Seeing off Kong paiying, Lin Xiaobao appeared and said to Qi Yu, "Qi Yu, thank you for giving aunt Kong a choice."


    "It''s OK. I originally intended to make the Tianyuan ruins a refuge for those people in the earth who don''t want to be impacted by energy rays. Naturally, basaltic weapons should also be taken into consideration." Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao, "however, I estimate that up to one-third of the people in Xuanwu will choose to avoid the impact of energy, and most of the others will gamble."


    "Only one third?" Lin Xiaobao was very surprised. He didn''t seem to think that Xuanwu people were so eager for power, and even willing to take such a big risk for power.


    "People die for wealth, birds die for food, and monks die for realm and strength. These are unchanging forces for ages. How can the strange people of Xuanwu, who are also monks, give up this chance of seeking wealth and wealth in danger? They will certainly meet this energy shock at all costs - yes, Wu fan also said, This time, the time of light and energy impact of supernova explosion will be further shortened. It seems that someone is really pushing it in the dark Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao.


    "How could that be? If it is pushed by someone, who did it? Why do you do such a thing? " Lin Xiaobao couldn''t help asking.


    "Who knows." Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao, "when the existence of the earth world is exposed, there will naturally be many strong people coveting the cultivation resources here. They used to be the main God, but now they have a mysterious man. However, as long as we are good at ourselves, we should not change, we should also do it. "


    "No change, no change, no change, really?" Lin Xiaobao is still a little worried. She thinks that the people who can change the speed of energy transmission must be the existence of oxen, even more terrifying than the LORD God.


    "Don''t worry, it should be OK." Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao, "in fact, as I said before, looking at the universe, the speed of light is too slow. It''s natural that the other side can surpass the speed of light."


    "Er... Well, it seems to make some sense to hear that. However, one side is the upcoming supernova explosion impact, and the other side is the crazy attack on you from the earth world. Can you really cope with it? " Lin Xiaobao said, "do you want me to take the hand to wipe out some guys who are crying so much?"


    "I want to kill them. Why do you do it yourself?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "they are shouting and denouncing me and Qingtai Xianzong. They just don''t want Qingtai Xianzong to stop their plans and ambitions."


    "What are their plans?" Asked Lin Xiaobao.


    "They want to accept the impact of the power of the supernova explosion on the neighboring star." Qi Yu said calmly, "these guys are always young people. They always think that we Qingtai Xianzong are afraid of being overtaken by them, so they will definitely stop them from gaining strength from this supernova explosion. They always think that supernova explosion is their biggest opportunity, and it is also their chance to surpass us practitioners, That''s why they spare no effort to discredit me and Qingtai Xianzong. In the final analysis, it''s just for this so-called opportunity. "


    "What they call opportunity - which means it''s not really an opportunity?" Lin Xiaobao heard the implication of Qi Yu.


    "Real opportunities? Is the opportunity created by others a real opportunity? The man behind the scenes, do you think he is a living Lei Feng? " Qi Yu said with a faint smile, "in the world of Xiuzhen, there are all kinds of people, but there is hardly any living alone Lei Feng."


    Indeed, living Lei Feng is hard to survive in the cruel human world, let alone in the harsh world of cultivation.


    If this supernova explosion is just an accidental natural phenomenon, maybe it is an opportunity for the alien people on earth. But since someone is manipulating it, it can''t be an opportunity, it can only be a pit.


    It''s still a big pit!


    However, the idiots of those alien organizations and chaebol groups in the earth even scrambled to jump inside, for fear that Qiyu would stop them.


    The problem is that Qiyu didn''t want to stop them at all. These guys just want to play a part for themselves. Since the establishment of the Moon Palace, Qiyu didn''t want to interfere in the situation of the earth world, let alone control the whole solar system after he took charge of the Jinwu cave. Qiyu has too many resources, How can it be limited to the earth world, let alone with the alien organizations and chaebols in the earth world.


    These guys are really taking the heart of a villain as the belly of a gentleman.


    As for the creation magic force liquid, Qiyu is even more disdainful. Although it is a drug specially developed for the alien, it can forcibly change and upgrade the gene of the alien. However, it seems that there are no sequelae for this kind of thing, but in fact, any forcible promotion and transformation will have corresponding disadvantages, Even if it doesn''t appear now, it will certainly appear in the future.


    The reason why these heretic organizations and chaebol groups can''t see the disadvantages is that they only pay more attention to how much strength this kind of thing can bring to their heretic organizations and groups, and don''t care about the disadvantages after that, or with their vision and insight, they can''t see the far future at all.


    The reason why Qi Yu can see further than the think tanks of these alien organizations and chaebol groups is that he has some special "memories". In his "memories", Qi Yu has also met countless monks from different planets, worlds and even dimensions. Therefore, Qi Yu''s insight makes him very sure of one fact:


    Although this kind of thing can make people feel good for a while, it is bound to pay for it in the future!


    However, no matter whether Qi Yu is worried or not, things are moving in a more serious direction


    Just as the Mars reconstruction project was about to be completed, Wu fan''s mathematical model showed that the speed of light wave and energy shock of supernova explosion increased again, that is to say, the time of energy shock would be shortened again, but the power might be further improved.


    For the alien organizations and chaebols in the earth world, they may think that this is a good sign, but in the eyes of Qiyu, it is a very bad sign. It seems that the person behind the scenes can''t wait, otherwise, how can they increase the speed of light wave and energy shock again and again.


    From Wu fan''s mathematical model, the impact time has been shortened to one month!

 Chapter 1693

    Originally, in the eyes of many people, it seems that what happened a few years ago is very far away. Who would have thought that the impact of the supernova explosion of the neighboring star will soon reach the earth, and will have a huge impact on the whole earth.


    Of course, there is no need to worry about the ruins of the Moon Palace, Shenyu and Tianyuan, because Qiyu is ready.


    As for other places, Qiyu doesn''t need to worry, because most people in other places are celebrating!


    Yes, it''s celebration, not fear.


    Some people think that supernova explosion is a very rare astronomical phenomenon, and it happens on the nearest star in the solar system, so that you can see the spectacular scene of supernova explosion with your own eyes. It is quite rare, not to mention the light wave and energy shock generated by supernova explosion, which is said to make human gene mutation, It can even promote some people to the level of gods, which is just wonderful!


    This is something to celebrate!


    As for some people may die in the impact of light waves and energy, there is no way to do so. We can only blame them for their bad luck. Who else can we blame?


    Moreover, before the arrival of light wave and ray shock, Tianyuan ruins will be open to all those who take refuge. If they have no confidence in themselves, they can take refuge.


    Of course, the vast majority of people do not feel too bad luck, they believe that they will be the successful completion of the gene mutation.


    But who will give up the chance to become a God?


    Since we all made the choice voluntarily, why should Qiyu bear those bad thoughts?


    Qi Yu not only didn''t have to bear it, but also sent a message to the other nine worlds, telling everyone the time of the light wave and ray shock of the supernova explosion. If the monks and demons of other worlds are interested, they can also enter the earth world through the Tianyuan ruins to feel the light wave and ray shock.


    Since it''s a celebration, it''s a celebration!


    As long as you want to accept the impact of light waves and rays, enjoy it.


    Only after this happens smoothly can the person behind the scenes really come to the surface.


    Compared with the carnival of the earth world, the Mars divine world has also made the defensive array prohibition.


    In fact, light wave and ray shock should arrive at Mars first. Although the time gap is not too long, it also makes Protoss nervous. They drifted again because of the explosion of neighboring star before. Now they have a good land. They really don''t want to wander again.


    Fortunately, Qi Yu had personally checked the array prohibition on Mars, and he came to the conclusion that there was no problem at all!


    The reason why Qiyu dares to give such a guarantee is that Qiyu has already used Jinwu cave to put many planets including Mars into a strange array, and the whole Mars divine world is actually a part of the array prohibition.


    The ultimate magic power is to use the planet as a chess piece.


    Qi Yu has begun to control this ability, but now he is only limited to the solar system. He knows that this is because of his own realm, and also because he has just realized this supreme power.


    But with his power of adjusting stars and setting the moon to deal with the impact of these light waves and rays in the dark, Qi Yu thinks it''s a small test.


    After Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong were ready, the light wave and ray shock of supernova explosion also entered the countdown stage.


    In the earth world, many super radio telescopes have aimed at those light waves, and several satellites are also detecting invisible ray fluctuations. Many alien organizations and chaebol groups have started Carnival mode


    It''s a real Carnival!


    All kinds of crazy carnival parties! Star concert! And all kinds of crazy parties


    Of course, the huge funds needed for these carnivals came from various alien organizations, chaebol groups, and even some ancient martial families and clans.


    This kind of large-scale Carnival and Party has hardly been held after the world moves, because it is a real global get-together.


    Let''s celebrate!


    Moreover, even the demons and beasts in the earth world have suspended their attacks and wars against the human world. They have to wholeheartedly accept the light wave and ray impact of this supernova explosion. They do not want to fight at this juncture.


    With the passage of time, these monsters, demon repair and so on become more intelligent, they also know how to judge the situation, they think this supernova explosion has more advantages for them¡ª¡ª


    Monster and demon repair are stronger and easier to complete gene mutation, so if the conjecture is correct, they will benefit more. Then, even if we want to continue to fight against the human world, that is what will happen after that.


    It''s enough to say that these guys are celebrating all over the world. It''s just disgusting that Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong continue to attack Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong on the Internet. It seems that they are afraid that Qi Yu will really interfere in their "bathing" in the light wave and ray impact of this supernova explosion.


    But Qi Yu turned a blind eye to this, and even the new Xiake daily didn''t make any comments.


    However, the first batch of "students" of qingtaixian college have graduated, and they have chosen their own jobs


    Alchemy, alchemy, medicine, array... And even Fushi!


    Although these people graduated from Qingtai immortal academy, they didn''t really start to work for life. They just combined work with practice.


    Because they are still monks, even if they graduate, they need cultivation resources.


    If you don''t have a job, how can you get cultivation resources?


    Can''t we rob?


    By the way, in fact, fighting and killing is also a job. However, Yuegong Shenyu calls this kind of work "experience" or "adventure". Although the income is high, the risk is also high. It is not as secure as those fixed jobs.


    Finally, the impact of the supernova explosion reached the Martian theosphere.


    It''s definitely a flash of super light¡ª¡ª


    Almost blinded!


    After the terrible light, all that''s left is¡ª¡ª


    Beautiful!


    It''s indescribable beauty, especially when light waves pass over the "dome" of Mars, the remaining light seems to be more beautiful than the mysterious aurora.


    However, the residents here are very nervous, they have no time to appreciate this beauty, because the most lethal death ray attack is coming!

 Chapter 1694

    According to the analysis of scientists in the earth world, when a supernova erupts, it will release gamma rays with very terrible energy and very lethal, which are called "death rays". But that is the analysis and speculation of scientists after all. As for the fact?


    This is not the case!


    Although most of the protoss in the formless world dare not risk the impact of light waves and rays, jinyueshenzu and Guchi Shenwang are not afraid, and they also want to find out what the consequences of a supernova explosion will be, so they took a chance.


    Originally, they thought that the so-called "death rays" would cause some influence and trouble to them, but what they didn''t expect was that there was no fatal injury at all. Although these rays carried the power of terror, they were not lethal, but contained extraordinary power¡ª¡ª


    Explosive power!


    An explosive force from the inside out is like the terrorist force of supernova explosion, but it acts on the friars themselves. Anyone who is impacted by this force will feel that every cell in the body seems to be "exploding" from the inside out. The potential of every cell seems to be activated, and everyone is full of unlimited potential in an instant!


    Even as the protoss Jinyue Shenzu and Guchi Shenwang, they seem to feel some inexplicable energy injected into their whole body after being impacted by this kind of ray energy.


    By extension, they have determined that after being exposed to this kind of radiation, there should not be a large area of casualties, but casualties will certainly occur, because if the cells in everyone''s body suddenly burst, some people should be able to bear the power of this cell explosion, but some people must not be able to bear it.


    At the same time, Qi Yu also felt the impact of light waves and rays. In other words, he actually felt it one step earlier than jinyueshenzu and Guchi Shenwang.


    By virtue of the array prohibition of Jinwu cave, Qiyu actually sensed the impact of light wave and ray energy when it reached the edge of the solar system. Moreover, Qiyu got more information than Jinyue Shenzu and Guchi Shenwang, which made him know that the impact of light wave and ray energy was not very fatal. It really gave birth to a lot of opportunities, There are also some special "care".


    If someone is really behind the scenes, then this guy must take care of the earth world and many other worlds in the solar system. Although the light wave and ray energy impact this time is very strong, it is not fatal, unless some people can''t bear the power of their own cell explosion.


    In other words, even if someone is killed or injured, they are killed by their own power.


    The man behind the scenes is very clever!


    But even so, Qi Yu is not prepared to let the people in the Moon Palace and the ruins of Tianyuan bear the impact, but he will use Mars and the spirit grass and wood on the moon to absorb the power of these light waves and rays.


    Qiyu thinks that the alien organizations, chaebol groups and even demon repair and demons in the earth world may have overlooked a very important fact: it''s not alien and demon repair that are really not afraid of gene mutation and energy impact, but lingcao lingmu!


    Plants are the species with the strongest tolerance to gene mutation. Plants can fuse many kinds of foreign genes and adapt well, which can not be compared with any other species.


    Because of this, before human scientists tried to send some plant seeds and seedlings into space for cultivation, so that they can withstand all kinds of cosmic rays, and even use these cosmic rays to make super fighters. This is actually unreasonable.


    However, alien organizations and chaebol groups all over the world are now having a big carnival. They have never thought about lingcaolingmu at all, but Qiyu pays special attention to this, so when he knows that these light waves and rays have arrived in the solar system, he is ready immediately.


    Qiyu didn''t tell others that the array prohibition of Mars divine realm and moon divine realm can not only resist the impact of light wave and ray energy, but also "collect" these energy, and then conduct it for the growth of spirit grass and spirit wood.


    He can''t estimate whether these light waves and death rays will have a negative impact on human monks, but he knows that these things can''t have any impact on the spirit grass and spirit wood, so he naturally needs to make good use of them, otherwise he will be sorry for Qiyu''s carefully designed array prohibition.


    It would be a waste if these arrays were only forbidden to resist the impact of light waves and rays?


    When light waves and ray bursts arrive at the Moon Palace, many people are enjoying the beautiful "afterglow" brought by the supernova explosion. However, the two sacred trees, mahogany and Danmu, are greedily absorbing the energy carried by light waves and rays, and then growing greedily


    He felt the divinity of the two trees. With the help of the word "wood", Qi Yu instantly combined his own divinity with the divinity of the two trees, so that he could "personally" experience the impact of the light wave and ray energy of the supernova explosion on the two trees.


    Qiyu has to admit that this kind of energy shock is just wonderful! That''s great!


    For Shenmu, the energy contained in the light wave can be regarded as 100000 times of the Nine Yang power released by the sun! It''s also because the distance is too far away, causing attenuation.


    However, the power of Jiuyang, 100000 times, may be hard to digest for other spirit grass and spirit wood for a while. For Shenmu, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime growth opportunity!


    No matter it''s the endless wood or the red wood, they are growing rapidly. The crown of the tree shoots to the sky desperately, the trunk grows and stretches up desperately, and the branches and leaves also grow desperately... It seems that they are going to complete the growth process of 100000 years in an instant!


    Since they are going to grow crazily, they will be satisfied by the same encounter!


    Spirit liquid, spirit marrow, spirit spring and Yuan Dan are injected into them one after another, so that they can grow freely!


    We need to see how far they can grow!


    Qi Yu''s heart is full of too many expectations for their growth.


    After all, Shenmu is Shenmu. If it can really grow up, it will be of great use, and the Moon Palace Shenyu will become a real Shenyu. Even the Wuxiang Shenjie is far inferior to the present Mars Shenjie!


    Shenmu grew up desperately, and even broke away from the "moon dome" of the Moon Palace. Now their branches and leaves have stretched into space.


    For other plants, space is just like a forbidden zone. Even trees no matter how high they are are, they are only hundreds of meters high, which can''t exceed kilometers. But Shenmu is not limited to this. Their height has exceeded ten thousand meters! Its branches and leaves are more like a green dragon, perched in the space beyond the moon, greedily absorbing all kinds of light waves and cosmic rays


    Even the tree spirit of endless wood without ember has become the size of an adult in an instant, and looks more like a God.


    Yes, Wujin''s strength has reached the level of deity, and it even has deity!


    The spirit of Shenmu!


    As for the height of Danmu, it is not much lower than that of other trees, and it also gives birth to a tree spirit -- danluo. This tree spirit is a snow-white girl, but there are many mysterious silver patterns on her body, which represent the extreme of Dandao and the natural "Danwen".


    That is also a part of the character "Dan" in Fengwen!

 Chapter 1695

    Seeing the rudiment of the character "Dan", Qi Yu was moved.


    Although Qingtai Xianzong had made countless pills, he didn''t understand the essence of "Dan" in Fengwen. At this time, Qi Yucai suddenly realized the beauty and true meaning of "Dan" in Fengwen.


    Although she is only the tree spirit of Danmu, she has congenital Danwen. There is no doubt that she will become the most outstanding alchemist!


    Of course, this is a later story. At present, the most important thing is to keep growing and seize this unprecedented opportunity!


    Even in the future, it''s hard to have opportunities!


    Supernova explosion is a rare opportunity, even in 10 billion years.


    Fortunately, the two trees did not live up to the expectation of meeting each other, forming two "green dragons" hovering outside the "moon dome" of the Moon Palace.


    At the same time, the alien organization and chaebol group of the earth world ushered in the carnival time they had been longing for for for a long time.


    The light wave and ray shock of supernova explosion finally arrived!


    Countless people close their eyes, look up and stretch out their hands, just to accept more light waves and ray shocks, they are eager for gene mutation.


    Desire more ability, more powerful power!


    However, because of the crazy growth of endless wood and Dan Wood, it absorbed part of the light wave and ray energy that should have gone to the earth world, which made some strange people very unhappy.


    But even if there are many strange people, they are still absorbed in absorbing the light wave and energy shock of supernova explosion.


    Opportunities are rare, so you can''t miss them!


    Unfortunately, the shock of light and ray energy soon ended.


    In a flash, it has become a masterpiece.


    However, this moment has changed the fate of hundreds of millions of people on earth.


    In this moment, there are 20 million mortals transformed into aliens.


    Ten million mortals die because they can''t bear the explosion of cells!


    Tens of millions of different people have successfully activated the protoss blood in the body, fused and devoured the genes of the human race with Protoss factors, and they have become real gods!


    Tens of millions of strange people have become demons!


    There are tens of millions of strange people who have become "demons" or "orcs". Although they have great power, they have lost the appearance of human beings!


    In addition, there are tens of millions of monks, the body also appeared varying degrees of variation.


    As for the monsters, demons and demons in the earth world, they have enhanced their strength to an extremely terrifying level. These guys are very good at absorbing the light waves and rays of supernova explosions, and even many demons and demons have been born among them!


    It can be said that this supernova explosion has really changed the world of the earth!


    As for those who took refuge in the ruins of Tianyuan, they were regarded as "cowards" or conservatives by the rest of the earth, and they did not dare to accept this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    However, in any case, the powerful alien organizations and chaebol groups still benefit the most from the earth. They have been well prepared for a long time. In fact, the "creation supernatural force liquid" launched by Pompeii consortium contains special supernatural factors. However, all the alien people who have injected the creation supernatural force liquid, In this "opportunity", their chances of successful gene mutation will increase a lot, which is also a means for those alien organizations and chaebol groups to control their subordinates.


    In addition to the creation magic force liquid, some chaebol groups and alien organizations also publicize that they have "captured" and "collected" some special materials from the light wave and ray impact of this supernova explosion, which can be used to transform and improve the constitution of alien people. It seems that they will launch something other than the creation magic force liquid, which may also be regarded as boosting their own morale, Further suppress the popularity of Qingtai Xianzong.


    However, in Qi Yu''s opinion, this kind of small means is simply too inferior. After all, it''s just some leftover materials. It''s not a big deal, so he doesn''t bother to intervene.


    The alien organizations and chaebol groups all claim that they are "big winners". It seems that they have made a lot of money this time. Qiyu, Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu are all losers.


    However, who would have thought that Qi Yu was the real big winner?


    Who knows that it is not humans, demons and beasts that can perfectly fuse and absorb the energy of supernovae, but lingcaolingmu?


    Needless to say anything else, it''s just the rapid growth of countless trees and Danmu. For Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, it''s already a huge harvest.


    This is a huge harvest!


    But Qi Yu didn''t intend to show his great harvest. Now he and the whole Qingtai Xianzong are in a state of silence¡ª¡ª


    Wait for the pattern change of the earth world!


    Now that it is confirmed that someone is behind the scenes of the supernova explosion in the neighboring star, it is very urgent to determine the identity of the other party.


    Only by watching the changes can the backstage agents "float" out quietly.


    However, many people regard the silence of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong as a kind of failure. They think that they can not get any benefit from it, so they choose silence.


    Compared with the silence and silence of Qingtai Xianzong, unprecedented "prosperity" broke out in the earth world¡ª¡ª


    "Big Bang era"!


    After a long road of evolution, human beings on the earth have finally ushered in the opportunity and era they most desire, and have an unprecedented leap forward evolution.


    Become a god!


    The devil!


    Become a demon!


    Be a monster!


    ¡­¡­


    In a word, most human beings on the earth are no longer pure human beings. They have finally "promoted" to become another high-level species.


    Anyway, alien organizations and chaebol groups in the earth world call this worldwide genetic mutation "species promotion", which shows that this is the greatest progress in the history of the human world and the most important milestone of human evolution! This represents that human beings have finally stepped into the realm of gods and demons! Human beings, finally, can be on an equal footing with gods and demons!


    In a word, the alien organizations and chaebol groups in the earth world have highly praised this outbreak of gene mutation. They not only begin to enjoy the benefits, but also boast about this "outbreak of evolution" of human beings. Even they have begun to be "gods"!


    Yes, in the world of the earth, alien organizations, chaebols, sects and so on, they all began to be gods.


    This is also what the high-level figures of those alien organizations, chaebols and rich families are most eager for¡ª¡ª


    They already have infinite wealth and high authority. If there is anything else that they have been longing for for for a long time and can not get, it is becoming a god!


    It''s eternal life!

 Chapter 1696

    There have been countless emperors and dignitaries who have stood at the peak of their lives, but still look up to the sky and sigh that they want to "live another 500 years". It can be seen that their hearts are always greedy. Now, their greed finally has a chance to come true. They become gods, demons and demons.


    Longevity is greatly increased!


    Great strength!


    This means that they have more time to be human.


    However, it is obviously impossible to satisfy the ambition of some superiors to become a human superior. Therefore, they believe that only by becoming a God can they stand at the top of power forever, and that only by becoming a God can they rule others more justly and obediently, and let the subordinates submit willingly.


    In this way, the world''s major alien organizations, chaebol groups and rich families almost have a few to dozens of various kinds of ghosts and spirits, and after their "packaging", these "gods" also have a model, no matter they or the alien organizations and groups they are in, they all seem to be more tall.


    However, there is no doubt that the gap and status between people in the earth world are also expanding rapidly, especially those who have become gods. They have quickly adapted to their role as gods, adapted to the feeling of being superior, and began to be influential.


    For a moment, it seems that the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong have been overshadowed. There is a feeling of a new generation replacing the old.


    In the face of such a situation, many people think that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong may have taken action, but they still maintain a consistent state of silence, as if they are indifferent to what is happening on earth.


    However, the practices of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are regarded as a kind of weakness and concession by the alien people in the earth world!


    It makes them more arrogant.


    Even, the "gods" of the earth world have launched a challenge to the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong.


    Qi Yu didn''t plan to fight, which caused dissatisfaction from Ouyang Liancheng, Tong Dan, Guo Xiaoban and others. They thought that Qingtai Xianzong should fight at this time. It''s impossible that the other party had already sent out a letter of war. Should Qingtai Xianzong keep silent?


    For this reason, Qi Yu could only explain to them with a smile: "you are the real gods. You are the real gods recognized by some original forces of the earth world and the moon world. Those are just self styled little hairy gods. Do you have to compete? Is that interesting?"


    Although the new gods of Qingtai immortal sect have not experienced the light wave and ray impact of supernova explosion, they are already middle-level gods with stable and pure divine character, and their magical skills can be used freely. They are indeed far more than those "cattle, ghosts and snakes" that suddenly appear in the earth.


    If the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong accept the challenge, they should win a lot.


    However, Qiyu did not intend to challenge them.


    Although Ouyang Liancheng tried his best to fight, it was useless. Qi Yu told him: "the real opponents haven''t appeared yet. What''s your hurry?"


    "Not yet? When will you show up? I just feel that the words that those guys challenge to release are too irritating. They dare to look down on our Qingtai Xianzong people... Wu fan, have you found any clues? " Ouyang Liancheng''s decision to see Qiyu is unshakable, so he can only turn the spearhead to Wu fan, because Wu fan has been collecting and tracing the movements of the earth. If there''s really something behind the scenes, it should be there.


    Wu fan''s answer is more embarrassing: "this... At present, there is no very special situation. The world''s strength is still dominated by several alien organizations and super chaebol groups. In China, it is still the world of three alien organizations."


    "Isn''t master Qi Xian saying that there are behind the scenes? Are you looking for it with all your heart? " Ouyang Liancheng seems to be a little angry. As a "God of fire", he is naturally hot tempered.


    "Nonsense, of course I''ve been looking for it with my heart!" Wu fan depressed way, "just, at present really did not find any abnormal situation, is that guy did not arrive on earth?"


    "No, that guy should have arrived." Qi Yu''s tone was very positive, "since the earth world is one of his layouts, how could he miss it? If you miss it, won''t all your previous achievements be wasted? "


    "The truth sounds like this, but the problem is that the guy doesn''t follow the truth. There are so many ghosts and gods on the earth, but the originator hasn''t appeared yet. It''s really unscientific." Ouyang Liancheng said, and then he was ready to instigate Guo Xiaoban, "Lao Guo, what do you think?"


    "Stop egging me on. I''ll listen to my brother." Guo Xiaoban said with a smile.


    "Damn it Ouyang Liancheng speechless way, "dare feeling only I care about this?"


    "There are many people who care about this matter --" at this time, Lin Xiaobao''s voice rang, and Ouyang Liancheng''s arrogance was immediately suppressed. Lin Xiaobao continued, "it''s just the provocation of some ghosts and snakes, which makes your eyes red? You don''t want to think, even if you kill those challengers, what can you get? "


    "Er..." Ouyang Liancheng thought about it carefully. He really didn''t get any benefits. Even if he defeated his opponent, he didn''t improve his reputation much, but he refused to admit defeat. "At least, it can relieve his anger!"


    "Well, there''s no need to argue. Let''s do this -" Qi Yu seemed to have an idea at this time. "Ouyang Liancheng, I think you''d better go back to your hometown first. It seems that a new" God "has been born in your Ouyang family. Maybe you can give us some clues! "


    "What?" Ouyang Liancheng was shocked. "Didn''t I tell the family not to accept the light wave and ray shock of supernova explosion? They are crazy


    It''s natural that Ouyang Liancheng should be so shocked, but it''s even more shocking because the person who carried out this thing is actually the Laozi of Ouyang Liancheng and one of the real elders of Xuanwu


    Ouyang alone!


    This news, of course, is also Wu fan, Ouyang Liancheng himself is not clear.


    Ouyang Liancheng, based on the trust of Junyu, has already told the family members that they should never go to meet the light wave and ray impact of the supernova explosion. The Ouyang family does not need such a risk, nor does it need to let one third or one fourth of the family die.


    Who would have thought that although the top management of the family agreed to Ouyang Liancheng, but in a twinkling of an eye, they ignored Ouyang Liancheng''s warning, and even the whole family participated in the light wave and ray impact of this supernova explosion.

 Chapter 1697

    Ouyang family, 120 people died, hundreds of people injured, there are 20 people become monsters!


    However, what makes Ouyang Liancheng most unacceptable is that the executor of this matter is his father! Is his most respected father!


    Qi Yu didn''t plan to tell Ouyang Liancheng about it, but considering that this guy acted impulsively, in order not to let him destroy the overall situation, Qi Yu told him the news, and Ouyang Liancheng would know about it sooner or later.


    Hearing this news, Ouyang Liancheng almost felt confused, and countless doubts appeared in his mind: "why... Why did the family not believe what he said... Why did they have to take risks regardless of everything? Why did his father take the lead? "


    After hearing this news, Ouyang Liancheng had no interest in what to deal with the challenge. Suddenly, it seemed that he suffered a great blow. He sighed: "in this case, I''ll fight a fart... I lost!"


    Indeed, from the perspective of Ouyang Liancheng, he has really lost - the family does not trust him, even his father does not trust him, can this be regarded as a victory? This is a complete loss!


    If a person even loses his family and can''t get the trust of his family, even if he stands at the highest peak of the world, he is very lonely and lonely. It''s not a victory but a peak of his life.


    That''s it.


    Qi Yu could see that Ouyang Liancheng was depressed, but he could only say to him: "Ouyang Liancheng, you don''t have to think too much. This matter should not be your father''s decision alone, but the choice made by the whole family - probably other families have made similar choices, so your father thinks that family should be the most important thing. Don''t forget that he is not only your father, And the owner of your family! "


    "All I know is that he doesn''t even trust his own son!" Ouyang Liancheng was very distressed and said, "in fact, I also know that as the head of the family, it''s natural for him to lead the whole family to do great things. The problem is that he didn''t even tell me. This NIMA is bullshit. Does he even have to guard against his son?"


    "Oh... Who knows that?" Qi Yu said, "you have to remember that your Ouyang family is a big family, and there are a lot of strange people in the family. They are the backbone of Xuanwu and have great influence. Your father''s decision not only represents the decision of the whole family, but also represents the will of Xuanwu. Even for the whole Xuanwu, less than a quarter of the people choose to avoid the impact of supernova explosion in Tianyuan ruins, so don''t blame your father. "


    Although Qi Yu said that, Ouyang Liancheng was still unable to let go. This incident had a great impact on him. It was a spiritual impact, and for Ouyang Liancheng, it was an indescribable pain.


    This is the typical invisible injury.


    Qi Yu knew that it was useless to talk about anything else. He had better let his father and son talk about it by themselves, but he could let Ouyang Liancheng do something: "Ouyang Liancheng, go back and have a good talk with your father. Remember it''s a talk, not a fight. In addition, there is a task for you. Even if you want to fight with your Laozi, you can''t forget it. "


    Although Ouyang Liancheng was not in a good mood when he heard about the "task", he immediately became serious, because he knew that if it was about the task, he had to finish it well, although Qiyu rarely arranged tasks for them.


    After listening to the content of the task, Ouyang Liancheng thought that he was really suitable to complete the task, so after taking the task, he quickly went to his father for "theory".


    Qiyu let others disperse. Don''t pay attention to the carnival alien organizations and chaebol groups in the earth world, because there is no need at all. Although these guys can have a good time, they will have to pay a price later.


    The driving force behind this is definitely not Lei Feng. Qi Yu is very sure of this.


    Because even if we meet each other, we can''t do anything to make Lei Feng alive and turn the strange people in the whole earth into gods and demons.


    However, Jiang Dongqing, the president of the new Xiake daily, is very curious about the "Big Bang era" of the earth. However, he is purely curious and wants to know what will happen to the earth in the future.


    "How? What do you think will happen? " Qi Yu calmly took a sip of tea and asked Jiang Dongqing.


    "It''s hard to say." Jiang Dongqing said, "although the alien organizations and chaebol groups in the earth world are reveling now, I always feel that this is too sudden, and the alien strength of the whole world suddenly appears to grow. It seems that... It always feels strange."


    "Yes, you feel strange and normal." Qi Yu said with a smile, "it''s just someone operating behind the scenes. Just watch it. Something will happen soon. In the end, in the world of Xiuzhen, it''s not so easy to take advantage of cheapness since ancient times. "


    There is no living Lei Feng or free lunch in Xiuzhen world.


    Even if this supernova explosion feels like a free lunch and a feast, what''s the price.


    Jiang Dongqing, as a representative of conscience media, has seen a lot of gray and dark things. Of course, he knows that the world and even the universe are cruel. Anything that takes no effort must be carefully considered, so as not to jump into the pit without knowing.


    Seeing that Qi Yu was so calm, Jiang Dongqing was more sure of his own conjecture: in the world of the earth, big things will happen soon!


    If someone can even control the supernova explosion, then the other party''s "pit" will be very big. Pitifully, those alien organizations, chaebols and rich families are busy "canonizing" and provoking Qingtai Xianzong, but they don''t think about the price they are going to pay.


    "So, Qi Xianshi arranged a secret mission for Ouyang Liancheng?" Jiang Dongqing asked Qi Yu with a smile.


    "Well, it''s not a secret mission." Qi Yu said, "it''s just that he is suitable for this task. Ouyang Liancheng, should be able to bring us some useful news back. "


    "Do we need to respond to the provocations on the Internet and media of the earth world?" Jiang Dongqing asked Qi Yu.


    "No - if you really want to respond, then respond like this: the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. In the future, the task of maintaining justice and safeguarding the peace of the earth will be left to you new gods." Qi Yu said seriously.


    "Ha ha... Good! Just respond like this... "Jiang Dongqing laughs.

 Chapter 1698

    Yanjing City, Ouyang family.


    As a Xuanwu patriarchal family, the Ouyang family naturally has power and power. Especially after the heaven and earth moved, the status of alien organizations rose sharply. The Ouyang family has become a huge force.


    Ouyang family can not only influence Xuanwu, but also influence other alien organizations.


    There is no way. At the level of Ouyang family, they can be regarded as a family. For such a super family, they will not put all their eggs in one basket. They will try their best to enhance the influence of the family and reduce the risk as much as possible.


    Members of the family also gather together to keep warm. They may compete with each other because of their status in the family. However, in the face of external provocations, they must be consistent. Most people will consider it from the perspective of the family. If they don''t do that, they will be despised and abandoned by the family.


    Even after Ouyang Liancheng became the new God of Qingtai Xianzong, he didn''t give up his family identity. He was still considering for the family. Of course, the premise was that the interests of Qingtai Xianzong would not be affected, because he knew the bottom line of Qiyu - although Qiyu rarely interfered in the work of the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong, However, they will not be allowed to influence the interests of Qingtai Xianzong.


    Before, Ouyang Liancheng asked the family not to meet the light wave and ray shock of the supernova explosion. This is because the whole Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu people would not accept the light wave and ray shock.


    Although Ouyang Liancheng doesn''t know what kind of negative effects the light waves and rays of supernova explosion will bring, Ouyang Liancheng knows Qiyu. He knows that Qiyu will never pit people in Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu.


    Because of this, since Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu do not accept the impact of light waves and rays, Ouyang Liancheng thinks that Ouyang family should not do such a thing.


    As a result, Ouyang Liancheng discussed with his father Ouyang Dulong, and they thought that all the legitimate members of the Ouyang family would enter the Tianyuan ruins to avoid the light wave and ray impact of the supernova explosion.


    It''s just... It''s just who thought that Ouyang durong, with his family, accepted the light wave and ray impact of the supernova explosion, which made Ouyang Liancheng very angry!


    He went back to his family. As soon as he entered the house, Ouyang Liancheng roared: "Ouyang durong, where are you?"


    "The master is waiting for you in his study." One of the Ouyang family members said to Ouyang Liancheng.


    "Study? Ah... Are you afraid of being defeated by me? " Ouyang Liancheng sneered. His father used to see him in the family martial arts arena. He would never see him in any study. Once Ouyang Liancheng does something wrong, Ouyang durong will not show mercy to his son.


    This time, Ouyang durong wants to meet Ouyang Liancheng in his study. It''s really strange!


    In fact, it''s not unusual at all!


    When Ouyang Liancheng saw Ouyang''s independence, he thought it would be a tense situation, but what Ouyang Liancheng saw was just a little old and decadent father.


    "Liancheng... Alas, don''t blame your father." Ouyang durong''s first sentence was to show weakness to Ouyang Liancheng, which surprised Ouyang Liancheng.


    According to Ouyang Liancheng''s understanding of his father, his father Ouyang durong is a strong role. Even if he is a little dissatisfied with his son, he will not be polite at all. But now, Ouyang durong seems so polite, even a little low, which makes Ouyang Liancheng a little unable to adapt.


    Ouyang Liancheng wanted to show his face to Ouyang durong. Seeing the appearance of Ouyang durong, after hearing what he said, his anger was weakened for a moment. He couldn''t help saying, "father, what do you mean? I don''t blame you? But why do you want to do such a thing - we don''t care whether it''s right or wrong, I just want to know, since you have made a decision, why don''t you tell me! Why? "


    Ouyang Liancheng has a feeling of being betrayed, and this man is still his father! That''s what he can''t accept.


    Since Ouyang Liancheng left Xuanwu and became one of the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong, he didn''t care much about his position in the family, because he had enough strength. He didn''t think that as a new God of Qingtai Xianzong, his position was inferior to the leader of Xuanwu or the elder.


    Now, everyone knows that Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu are the most popular existence. It''s a matter of boundless scenery to be a member of them. Previously, Ouyang Liancheng, as one of the spirits of Qingtai Xianzong, was the envy of many people in the family.


    Even for the family.


    Anyway, many people in the Ouyang family envy Ouyang Liancheng. After all, this guy is called the new God of Qingtai Xianzong, and has many fans in the world.


    Today, what Ouyang Liancheng sees is another side of the Ouyang family¡ª¡ª


    comply in appearance but oppose in heart!


    They keep saying that they respect Ouyang Liancheng, but in fact they don''t believe Ouyang Liancheng, even including Ouyang Liancheng''s father.


    Ouyang Liancheng just wants to get an explanation.


    Ouyang durong seemed to have thought about this question for many times. Facing his son''s question, he sighed: "why? It''s true that I''m your father, but I''m also the head of the Ouyang family. Do you know how much pressure I face? "


    "How stressed are you?" Ouyang Liancheng said, "I just asked you to take the family members to avoid this storm vortex, but you not only didn''t listen, but also brought the whole Ouyang family members into this vortex. How do you feel now?"


    "How do I feel? I just feel like you''re angry! " Ouyang Du Rong said, "although I know you are very angry, you should see that the strength of our Ouyang family has greatly increased. We --"


    "120 people died in our family!" Ouyang Liancheng said, "I know this thing!"


    "Yes, there are 120 dead in our family! If we all go to Tianyuan ruins for refuge according to your arrangement, maybe no one will die. But in that case, our Ouyang family will be surpassed by other families, and we will lose the chance and qualification to become a super family! " Ouyang durong still looks like he is all for the overall situation.


    But this kind of appearance, let Ouyang Liancheng very uncomfortable: "so, you actually want to tell me, my judgment is wrong, you are right?"


    "I may not be right, but it is the safest way to do it!" Ouyang durong said in a deep voice, "since other families have decided to take risks, and even the elders of our family feel that they should choose to take risks instead of retreat, do I have other choices?"

 Chapter 1699

    Ouyang durong didn''t feel regret, let alone repentance. He was just trying to persuade Ouyang Liancheng to tell his son that his choice was right!


    Moreover, Ouyang durong is also telling his son that this choice is not only made by him alone, but by the whole Ouyang family.


    As a member of the family, Ouyang Liancheng should also support the family''s decision!


    However, Ouyang Liancheng thought it was bullshit. He sneered: "Ouyang durong, it''s meaningless for you to say such words, and it will only make me despise you! You are my father. Although I used to be beaten and kicked by you, I admire you in my heart, because I know that the things you did before can be regarded as real heroes. And now, looking at what you''ve done and listening to what you''ve said, I''m very disappointed! "


    Ouyang durong said: "disappointed? Why are you disappointed! Although more than 100 people died and hundreds of people were injured in the Ouyang family this time, we have gained a lot - ten of us have already become divine, and your father is also included! Therefore, now our Ouyang family has the qualification to become a family. If you are willing to come back to help your father, our family''s strength and foundation will certainly be further strengthened and will survive for thousands of years! "


    Ouyang durong said the truth. He felt that what he had done before was for the great cause of his family. Now many families are desperately seizing opportunities and creating gods. He hopes that in the future, families, clans, alien organizations and chaebol groups can live forever!


    Ouyang family is just one of them. Ouyang Dulong thinks that there is nothing wrong with his practice. In the final analysis, he is only for the sake of the whole family. No one can complain about him, even his son.


    Ouyang Liancheng understood his father''s idea and hummed coldly: "since you are so upright, why did you pretend to be poor before? Father, do you think that if there are ten gods in the Ouyang family, everything will be ok? I''ve heard Qi Yu say that it''s not that simple. Although many people have benefited a lot from this supernova explosion, these benefits come at a price! And a lot of people are going to pay the price! "


    "The price? Isn''t it? " Ouyang durong said, "our family has sacrificed more than 100 people and injured hundreds of people. Isn''t that the price? There are also some people who have become unconscious monsters. These are all costs! However, we paid such a huge price in exchange for corresponding benefits. Liancheng, I think so. You don''t have to stay in Qingtai Xianzong. Why don''t you come back and build a family foundation with your father? "


    "The foundation of the family?" Ouyang Liancheng couldn''t help interrupting his father, "listen to what you mean, are you going to surpass Xuanwu? Even, do you want to surpass Qingtai Xianzong


    "What''s wrong? The king, marquis and general have seed! Since Qiyu can create the Qingtai Xianzong, why can''t we create an eternal Ouyang family? " Ouyang durong said, "although we are a part of Xuanwu now, our strength is not limited to the whole Xuanwu, so we have the capital! As long as we continue along this road, the future Ouyang family is destined to become a giant, and it will not even be limited to the earth world in the future! "


    "Ha ha... My father is really ambitious." Ouyang Liancheng said with a sarcastic tone, "don''t think too far about it. Let''s think about it first - as I have just said, according to Qi Xianshi''s conjecture, the beneficiaries of this matter are about to pay the price!"


    "How can it cost so much?" Ouyang durong didn''t believe this. "Although Qiyu was really a man of great talent, he couldn''t say everything right, especially it was related to the interests of Qingtai Xianzong. If the strength of our families, alien organizations and chaebol groups increases rapidly, it will certainly threaten the status of Qingtai Xianzong. "


    Ouyang durong talked about it endlessly, only to say that Qi Yu made a selfish judgment this time, and thought that the Ouyang family did not listen to Qi Yu''s advice, but it was a very wise thing.


    In addition, Ouyang durong even thinks that this time, the people of Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu didn''t accept the impact of the supernova explosion. It''s just a missed opportunity. In the future, Qiyu will pay for his wrong decision, and the advantages of Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu will be lost!


    Ouyang Liancheng was completely disappointed after listening to his father''s words. He wanted to leave, but he thought of the task given to him by Qi Yu before, so he resisted the impulse and said, "OK, I''ll stay at home for a few days to see how you can turn the Ouyang family into an eternal family!"


    Later, Ouyang left his father''s study and went back to the room he hadn''t been back to for a long time.


    Ouyang durong just hummed as he watched his son leave. He thought that Jiang was still hot and his son was too trusting to make a stupid judgment.


    As for what to pay, Ouyang Dulong doesn''t believe in evil at all. Hundreds of millions of aliens, warriors and monks all over the world have experienced the impact of this supernova explosion. As long as they can survive, they will benefit a lot from it. Moreover, Ouyang Dulong himself is one of the beneficiaries, and he has successfully condensed his spirit and become a real God! The rapid rise of strength makes Ouyang Dulong more confident in his own judgment.


    As for the guilt he felt for his son, it was only because he really cheated his son. He had promised Ouyang Liancheng that he would go to Tianyuan ruins for refuge, but considering the danger of wealth and the benefits of gene mutation brought by supernova explosion, Ouyang durong made such a decision.


    However, Ouyang durong does not regret it, because it turns out that he has benefited!


    Ouyang durong is the real God with powerful power and long life!


    Thanks to Shouyuan, which has lasted for thousands of years, Ouyang durong can do a lot of things.


    Shenge and Shouyuan... These things are real benefits, even more useful than father son relationship.


    In short, after Ouyang durong had a talk with his son, he was completely relieved and thought that he was right. Ouyang Liancheng was only used by Qiyu.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang durong gave orders to the family, so that they did not have to obey the command of Ouyang Liancheng, and could not let Ouyang Liancheng destroy the rise of the family!


    Ouyang Liancheng thought that he was completely open to it. At this time, a member of the family reported: "master, my divine personality seems to be a little unstable, there are some problems... I seem to be able to feel a mysterious will calling me!"

 Chapter 1700

    "What mysterious will call?" Ouyang Du Rong said with a smile, "Ouyang Tianye, you are now one of the gods of our Ouyang family, and you are also the famous" Tianye God of war ". As a real God, even the head of my family should keep enough respect for you. Who else can control you?"


    Ouyang Tianye thinks that Ouyang durong''s words are very good. At least they sound more comfortable. Ouyang Tianye didn''t have such good treatment in front of Ouyang durong before. But since the supernova burst, Ouyang Tianye has become a God. Ouyang Tianye feels that his status in the family has improved a lot. This is really quite good.


    However, Ouyang Tianye did feel a mysterious will calling him, and even this will had some unspeakable influence on him.


    Ouyang Tianye knows that Ouyang durong has become a God, and the other party is still the head of the family, so he comes to Ouyang durong for help.


    But Ouyang Dulong doesn''t believe in the call of any mysterious will. He thinks that since he has been promoted to a God, he is the highest creature in the world. He doesn''t need to accept anyone''s domination!


    Gods, of course, should be supreme and above any laws and regulations. Who is qualified to dominate the gods and who is qualified to command the gods?


    Ouyang durong himself is one of the gods. Of course, he can''t admit and tolerate the existence of any dominating gods.


    As for Ouyang Tianye''s words, Ouyang durong thinks that it may be just an illusion. He thinks that Ouyang Tianye''s strength and status suddenly advance by leaps and bounds, so he can''t adapt to such an environment for a moment. It''s like an ordinary person suddenly inherits hundreds of millions of assets, and he is at a loss for a moment. He even thinks that it may be an illusion.


    However, Ouyang Tianye thought carefully, shook his head and said, "master, this is not magic, I am very sure - you are also one of the gods, don''t you realize this will?"


    After listening to what Ouyang Tianye said, Ouyang durong also felt it with a try mentality. As a result, the problem came


    Ouyang mingled in his own divine consciousness and personality, and also sensed a mysterious will, which was ancient and vast. He didn''t know where it came from, or even whether it was an ancient spirit or something else.


    However, Ouyang durong knows that this will is not a good thing, because he can''t cut off the connection with this will. It seems that this thing has already existed in his divine personality and consciousness, but Ouyang durong has never felt it.


    This is obviously a good thing. As the head of the family and one of the elders of Xuanwu, Ouyang durong has experienced many traps and intrigues in his life, so he knows very well what intrigues this situation means.


    At the same time, Ouyang''s unique mind flashed a sentence that Ouyang Liancheng had said before: there is no living Lei Feng in the universe. Although the supernova explosion has brought many benefits to the alien people in the earth world, it has a price! The price will come sooner or later!


    Maybe it''s time to pay the price?


    Ouyang durong is really not reconciled. He has just become a real God and the top creature in the world. He has a long life, strong power and lofty status. Everything seems so beautiful. Ouyang durong thinks that he should become the greatest owner of the Ouyang family, because he will build an eternal family, But now there is a mysterious will calling him and influencing him, which is an insult to him!


    The great gods should be controlled by others!


    It''s so damn annoying!


    "No, I''m going to kill it!" Ouyang durong said to Ouyang Tianye, and immediately began to think of ways to eliminate this will.


    However, it''s useless. This will can''t be eliminated at all.


    Even this will itself is unpredictable. We don''t know its origin or its true features. We only know that it exists in the spiritual world and has a kind of connection.


    Ouyang Tianye then said with a bitter smile: "master, it seems that you have sensed its existence. I have tried my best to refine and eliminate it before, but I have not succeeded. So if you think you can''t eliminate it, it''s quite normal."


    "Normal mother!" Ouyang Du Rong is very angry. He immediately contacts the other eight people. It should be the other eight gods.


    As a result, when these eight people rushed here, they all confirmed one thing: in their spiritual world, their divine consciousness can sense the existence of a mysterious will. Although this will seems to be harmless now, it makes them uneasy, because everyone thinks that the existence of this thing may be a hidden danger.


    "Master, what should we do?" Ouyang Tianye asked.


    "What to do?" Ouyang durong also wants to know what to do. However, this kind of situation he has never met before, and he has no choice. By the way, what about Ouyang Liancheng?


    Ouyang durong can only call Ouyang Liancheng quickly.


    Everyone knows that Ouyang Liancheng is already a God. If they all have problems, what about Ouyang Liancheng? Will he have the same problem?


    "I''m sorry, I''m not bothered like you." Ouyang Liancheng listened to the words of Ouyang durong and others, and said calmly, "it''s probably because my divinity comes from my own perception and practice, and you are caused by sudden changes. This is probably the price I said before."


    Ouyang is so angry that he says that you are ready to see your Laozi''s joke? However, he said, "since master Qi Xian has mentioned this to you before, does he know the inside story and have any way to deal with it?"


    "Inside information? It''s not Qi Xianshi who did it. Where did he get the inside information? " Ouyang sighed, but he admired Qiyu even more. He guessed that these so-called gods were about to encounter trouble and pay a price.


    "So what should we do?" Ouyang durong asked again.


    "You''re going to pay for it." Ouyang Liancheng said, "this mysterious consciousness can''t be eliminated, and it can''t be cut off. I think when your Divine personality has just been formed, this divine consciousness has been integrated into your Divine personality, so unless you pay the corresponding price, it can''t disappear! I can''t help it! "

 Chapter 1701

    Although Ouyang Liancheng is dissatisfied that his father didn''t listen to his advice before, he naturally doesn''t want to see anything happen to his father. Since he knows that the person behind this supernova explosion is about to show up and make these "gods" pay the price, Ouyang Liancheng naturally doesn''t want anything to happen to his father.


    Deep hatred? That''s because I care a lot.


    If Ouyang Liancheng didn''t care about the family at all, he would not have reminded the family members to avoid the light wave and ray impact of the supernova explosion, and he would not be furious because his father cheated him.


    Care is chaos.


    But now, after Ouyang Liancheng knew that his father and the other nine "gods" of Ouyang family were in trouble, he had no choice.


    Qi Yu has told Ouyang Liancheng before that since the person behind the scenes can control the supernova explosion and accelerate the impact of light waves and rays on the earth world, that guy must have made a full layout. Ouyang has got the advantages of accommodating these guys, but he doesn''t want to pay the price. How is that possible?


    Can Ouyang durong and others compete with the characters who can control the supernova explosion and the layout of others?


    Ouyang is the only one who blends these guys. Their layout is just limited to the earth world. They just want to turn the Ouyang family into an eternal family. The person behind the supernova explosion is planning a galaxy at least.


    Therefore, even if Ouyang Dulong wants to have more eggs, it''s like a group of ants trying to figure out how to kill an elephant. It doesn''t make much sense at all.


    Although Ouyang Liancheng has never seen the person behind the scenes and doesn''t know what the strength of the other party is, Ouyang Liancheng has seen the means of Qiyu. He knows that if the opponent who even Qiyu is very afraid of, then he must be very strong.


    Therefore, Ouyang Liancheng''s answer to Ouyang durong is three words:


    no way out!


    Ouyang Dulong didn''t take his son''s words as one thing, but now the ten "Mao gods" of Ouyang family all find that their divinity has some drawbacks. A mysterious will seems to be sensing them, and it has reached the extent that it can affect them.


    If we go further, Ouyang durong and others even suspect that the strong will may control them and give them all kinds of orders


    In other words, they may become other people''s running dogs!


    Ouyang durong is also a mature man. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see himself and his family become the running dogs of anyone else. He wants to be a big man and make the Ouyang family an eternal family. But now, I''m afraid something is wrong.


    Ouyang durong was a little scared at this time, and then he thought of his son and Qingtai Xianzong. It seemed that he had caught the last straw: "Liancheng, what did Qi Xianshi tell you? With his ability, he can''t do anything about it? "


    "Do you know the power of Qi Xianshi now?" Ouyang Liancheng snorted, "before Qi Xianshi asked me to remind you not to accept the light wave and energy impact of supernova explosion, but you didn''t listen to me. Now that something happened, you think of Qi Xianshi... Forget it, I don''t want to say you want to solve the problem fundamentally, but now you can''t!"


    "What do you mean not yet?" Ou Yan doesn''t understand.


    "The time has not come." Ouyang Liancheng continued, "master Qi Xianshi has said that you people will have to pay a price sooner or later for taking advantage of others. Now that you are aware of some small problems in the divine personality, it means that the person behind the scenes should be about to take action. Now he should start to make some actions."


    "The time is not yet? I''m afraid that when the time comes, we''ll all be controlled by that guy! " Ouyang durong said pitifully, "we have finally condensed into a divine character and become the gods respected by thousands of people. Seeing that the Ouyang family is going to take advantage of the situation, it has suddenly become other people''s chess pieces. How do you let me face it and explain to the family?"


    As other people''s chess pieces, this is the thing Ouyang durong hates the most!


    Ouyang durong is more than Xiaoxiong. He is proud and happy to become a God. Who knows that he will become someone else''s pawn soon. This is absolutely unacceptable!


    "This is the only way to do it, whether you want it or not." Ouyang Liancheng said to Ouyang durong, "master Qi Xianshi has told me that if you want to live, you can only watch the change and follow the guy''s plan. Don''t think of any other way out. There is no other way out at all!"


    After hearing this, Ouyang durong was still unwilling and said, "can''t we take refuge in Qingtai Xianzong?"


    "Certainly not!" Ouyang said with a sneer, "not everyone can go to Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu, not to mention Qi Xianshi asked me to remind you before, but you didn''t listen to his warning. Now there''s something wrong. If you want master Qi Xian to help you, don''t even think about it! "


    Ouyang durong''s face is naturally not very good-looking. It''s no wonder that such heartless words came from his son''s mouth. But he knows Ouyang Liancheng''s words are reasonable - they have declined Qiyu''s kindness before, and now they want to ask for help. Why?


    "Well, I''ve made a mistake." Ouyang can''t help sighing, he waved, let Ouyang Tianye and others leave by themselves.


    After the others left, Ouyang durong decided to talk to his son alone, hoping to get some inspiration from him. Maybe he won''t have to be someone else''s pawn.


    However, when the others left, Ouyang even turned around and left.


    It seems that he doesn''t understand Ouyang''s painstakingness at all.


    "Liancheng -" Ouyang durong had no choice but to brazenly stop Ouyang Liancheng.


    Ouyang Liancheng just stepped out of the room, but he could only stop and said, "father, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but I have no way to do it. Qi Xianshi has said that you so-called people who take advantage of it will surely pay a price, which is almost inevitable!"


    "I know that, but I''m your father... Do you really want to see your father so unlucky?" Ouyang durong began to use his father son relationship.


    It''s a pity that Ouyang Liancheng didn''t take it. He calmly said, "father, what I want to say and what I should say have been said before, but you didn''t listen. You even doubt the motives of Qi Xianshi and me. As for now, it''s not your son who wants to deal with you and make use of you, but the unknown mysterious man! "

 Chapter 1702

    Hearing these words, Ouyang durong felt very depressed. During this period, he was completely immersed in the beautiful yearning to become a God. He felt that life, future, family... Everything was so beautiful. As for the personnel losses caused by this supernova explosion, he felt that they were completely within the scope of tolerance and were completely acceptable.


    However... However, now the situation, but let Ouyang alone by surprise, he even want to cry!


    Yes, it''s too hard to be happy and sad, especially when you are just a member of the protoss, a "higher race" that surpasses many human beings in the earth world, but you are about to face the threat of becoming a pawn of others. It''s like going straight from heaven to hell.


    As for the so-called mysterious man, Ouyang durong doesn''t care who he is, but Ouyang durong will never thank this damned mysterious man. Although he knew that this supernova explosion was driven by that mysterious man, that is to say, Ouyang durong and others could become gods, it was actually the result of that mysterious man''s promotion.


    However, Ouyang durong would never be grateful to that mysterious person, and would not want to be his chess piece - better a chicken head than a phoenix tail! Ouyang durong is the head of the Ouyang family, and now he is the God. He should have become the greatest man in the whole family, but now he should be someone else''s pawn? Absolutely not!


    "Absolutely not?" Ouyang Liancheng sneered, "if that mysterious man is me or Qi Xianshi, you can do whatever you want. But the problem is that the mysterious man is not us, and he doesn''t care about your life as much as we do. So if you have to die, you may be the object of others'' warning! To be honest, I don''t want to see you become the first victim. "


    "The first victim? What does that mean? " Ouyang asked Du Rong.


    "You don''t understand?" Ouyang Liancheng sighed softly, "you are also Xiaoxiong. Don''t you know that mysterious man has cultivated so many pieces, what will he do next?"


    Ouyang durong is really a hero. If you put aside the things that he is about to become a "chess piece" of a mysterious man, the things he did before are quite remarkable in the family. At least the successive heads of the family have not made such great achievements as him, and no one has become a God.


    However, although Ouyang durong was a hero, he was still planted in this matter.


    But it''s not because Ouyang durong is too stupid. In fact, many people have made this seemingly stupid mistake, and it''s all over the world. So it''s not Ouyang durong''s problem. It''s just that when it''s time to pay for stupidity, no one will feel bad. Everyone thinks that they should be the exception!


    "There are no exceptions!" Ouyang Liancheng further attacked Ouyang durong''s confidence. This is because Ouyang durong is not facing alien people or monks on earth. He is facing terrorist creatures that can threaten the existence of a galaxy.


    Ouyang is alone in other people''s eyes, but he is just a mole ant. How can he expect others to let him go alone?


    To tell you the truth, the mysterious man behind the scenes will not even pay special attention to Ouyang''s existence.


    Only one thing can be sure: Ouyang durong took advantage, it must pay a price!


    This point can not be changed.


    Even Qiyu will not try to change this.


    Because Qi Yu knows that Ouyang Liancheng also knows that the "mysterious man" who can control the supernova explosion is too threatening. What if he rashly takes some actions to let others "explode" the sun without confirming the identity of the other party?


    Once the sun is detonated, the world including the earth world and the Moon Palace will be mercilessly destroyed, and even Qiyu can only save a few people.


    In the solar system, the ten worlds of different spatial dimensions will be destroyed!


    Although in the impression of many people, the universe is relatively stable, as the saying goes, "the sun rises as usual every day", if you look at the solar system and the universe from several levels, you will know that the existence of the entire solar system is actually very fragile.


    Ouyang durong and others think that they can live a long life and a long life when they become gods. However, they still need to go a lot of ways as newborn gods. Now they are like frogs in the well. They need to go through a lot of things to grow up.


    Of course, the newborn gods like Ouyang Dulong don''t even know their own vulnerability and the horror of the "mysterious man".


    But Qi Yu knew that, so he arranged the secret mission of Ouyang Liancheng. But the premise of the secret mission was that Ouyang Liancheng could not interfere in the process of his father and his family being used by the "mysterious man", because Qi Yu wanted to use it to obtain information about the mysterious man.


    If you know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles.


    Qi Yu, even though he has already realized the supreme power of "adjusting the stars and setting the moon", does not dare to underestimate the mysterious man. How can Ouyang Dulong be qualified to underestimate others?


    As for what little action to do, it''s even more unthinkable.


    As Ouyang Liancheng said: if they want to make small moves in front of that mysterious man, they will only become the targets of others!


    Although there are only ten gods born in the Ouyang family, looking at the earth, there should be more than 100000 gods born in this supernova explosion!


    There are hundreds of millions of aliens who have been hit by the light waves and rays of supernovae. Although these aliens have not directly transformed into gods, their base number is so large, which means that a large number of them will still be promoted to gods and demons.


    Of course, the first group of people to become gods and demons, they go first step by step and everywhere, and they will certainly be more powerful than those strange people in the future.


    However¡ª¡ª


    And eggs!


    It would be great if you could be free and free for thousands of years after becoming a God. But now it seems that you are playing chess for people, or even playing as a bull or horse. What''s the meaning of being a God?


    Naturally, there is no meaning at all!


    Ouyang durong had put his last hope on his son, thinking that with the friendship between Ouyang Liancheng and Qiyu, he should be able to survive.


    Who knows, Ouyang Liancheng is so "merciless" this time.


    Ouyang durong was almost desperate. At this time, Ouyang Liancheng said, "if you want Qi Xianshi to help you, it''s not impossible - just, what good can you bring to Qi Xianshi?"

 Chapter 1703

    Although it sounds like a deal, Ouyang Du Rong sees hope instead and says quickly, "I knew... Son or son, you won''t ignore me!"


    "I''ve always been the only one in charge of my son. If you want to be in charge of your son, you''re still the first one!" Ouyang Liancheng snorted, "if you want to get the protection of Qi Xianshi, you should seriously finish the task assigned by Qi Xianshi."


    "What task is it?" Ouyang asked Du Rong.


    "Don''t ask so much! Qi Xianshi has already said that the mysterious man is about to take action. Just remember to do your duty well. Let Qi Xianshi deal with other things. Don''t be smart any more! " Ouyang Liancheng reminds Ouyang of durong road.


    However, after saying this, Ouyang even couldn''t help laughing. Before this kind of similar words, has always been Ouyang alone in Ouyang Liancheng said. Now, the object of reprimand and reprimand has been exchanged.


    Ouyang durong naturally doesn''t like to be scolded by his son, but he doesn''t have much say in this matter, because the situation on both sides has been completely reversed.


    In the face of his son, Ouyang durong has no advantage, let alone any sense of superiority.


    However, as long as you can get out of this trouble, even if you are reprimanded by your son, what is it?


    According to the news that Ouyang durong has got, since there are mysterious people behind this supernova explosion, many people will die at that time.


    Any great conspiracy is accompanied by great killing.


    In fact, the killing started before:


    Under the impact of light waves and rays from the supernova explosion, tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of strange people around the world have been killed by light waves and rays, and many others have been injured. Some seriously injured people will die one after another.


    These... Are just the beginning!


    How many people will die because of this, Ouyang durong is less concerned now. He only cares that he can get away from this crisis and benefit from it.


    As for the benefit, Ouyang durong has actually gained enough income. He can become a God, and the income is already great. Now the key is how to keep the identity and power of the God.


    If this can not be guaranteed, Ouyang durong will lose a lot.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Liancheng still gives Ouyang durong an opportunity. As long as Ouyang durong cooperates, Qiyu will help Ouyang durong solve his worries.


    However, Ouyang durong did not know what Qiyu wanted him to do.


    Ouyang Liancheng doesn''t plan to tell Ouyang Dulong, because it''s a secret task. Ouyang Dulong doesn''t know the specific content of this task, so he can better complete it. Otherwise, he will be smart instead of being smart, which will lead to less success than failure.


    At the end of the conversation with Ouyang durong, Ouyang Liancheng contacted Qiyu: "Qiyu, my father has done it, but he is still at a loss about what you want him to do."


    "If he knew what I was going to do, he would only die faster - maybe the mysterious man would know what he knew." Qiyu said to Ouyang Liancheng seriously, and reminded him not to make trouble.


    Ouyang Liancheng understood the meaning of Qiyu and said with a bitter smile: "don''t worry, I won''t make trouble! If it was before, I still had some thoughts about my family, but after this supernova explosion, I realized that even my own father might not be trusted, let alone the family, and the people of Qingtai Xianzong could be trusted! "


    Ouyang Liancheng''s words can be regarded as feelings.


    At this time, Ouyang Liancheng also understood Qi Yu''s original intention to establish the Moon Palace God realm. This is really because some people are not qualified to enter the Moon Palace God realm!


    Those who are able to enter the Moon Palace should have a noble and healthy spirit and live up to the blood of yanhuanglong. Otherwise, they can''t trust each other at all. How can they fight side by side?


    After the supernova explosion, what Ouyang Liancheng saw was the common advance and retreat of Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu. There was no one in the whole Yuegong Shenyu to take part in the impact of the supernova explosion, although Qiyu did not prevent anyone from going.


    If you look at the Ouyang family, Ouyang even knows that the people in the family can''t believe it, and even his father can''t completely trust it.


    At this point, Ouyang Liancheng can see clearly. He thinks that it''s good to take the opportunity to make a "boundary" with the family. It''s not that he doesn''t recognize the six emotions, but that he won''t interfere in the operation of the family in the future, and he won''t be in charge of the power operation of the family from now on.


    Qiyu understood Ouyang Liancheng''s mood change and said with a smile: "it''s good. You have a chance to see clearly the sinister heart. As for your family''s affairs, don''t think much about it. Just let it go for the time being. As a spectator, you just watch how they change. You don''t need to intervene, and you can''t intervene. "


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, Ouyang Liancheng was even more confused. Qi Yu said that this was a secret task for him, but he really didn''t understand the difficulty of this task and what kind of secret task it could be.


    However, Qi Yu did not intend to further explain, only said: "Ouyang Liancheng, you just do it according to my arrangement. Now I can''t give you any further explanation, because the more you know, it''s not good for you."


    If others say that, Ouyang Liancheng will surely think that the other party is making a mystery, but this word comes from Qi Yu''s mouth, and Ouyang Liancheng will have to believe it.


    Ouyang Liancheng was very clear about how Qiyu established Qingtai Xianzong and Moon Palace, and how he treated the people around him¡ª¡ª


    It''s true to treat each other with sincerity!


    Since Qi Yu said that he shouldn''t ask, Ouyang Liancheng didn''t ask. He decided to be a smart onlooker and carefully observe what kind of problems the family members would encounter in the "Aftershock" of this supernova explosion.


    As a result, after returning to the family, Ouyang Liancheng was unusually quiet and polite to everyone in the family, but he didn''t get close to anyone in the family. It seemed that the young master was not as arrogant and domineering as before, but he didn''t care about anything in the family, as if he was not the master now, It''s like a guest.


    You know, Ouyang Liancheng used to be high spirited in the family. Many people think that Ouyang Liancheng should become the next head of the family. However, it seems that the future head of the family has no interest in this family. After Ouyang Liancheng became the new God of Qingtai Xianzong, he even has no interest in being the head of the family?

 Chapter 1704

    In fact, Ouyang Liancheng is really not interested in the position of the owner. Since he became the "God of fire" of Qingtai Xianzong, his level is different from before.


    Although Ouyang durong and the other ten members of his family have become gods, they are still "Mao gods" in the eyes of Ouyang Liancheng and Qiyu, because although they have become gods, they have not been recognized by the world''s original forces.


    Although these guys have the character of deity and have been granted the so-called "gods", they all have a name. Compared with the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong, Mao is only self styled, while the gods of Qingtai Xianzong are "canonized" by the original power of heaven and earth. Not to mention, the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong are basically middle level gods.


    But even so, Ouyang Liancheng didn''t mean to ridicule the gods in the family. On the one hand, he was so calm because he was not interested in the position of the head of the family. On the other hand, Ouyang Liancheng''s task was to "watch the changes" and he would naturally complete this task faithfully.


    At present, Ouyang Liancheng already knows that these Mao gods of the family have sensed the problems existing in their own divinity, and realized that an invisible will lurks in their divinity. It seems that they have no good intentions, or they want to get in the way.


    However, according to the information obtained by Ouyang Liancheng from other sources, it is not only the maoshen of Ouyang family, but also other families that have this kind of problem. There are smart people who want to cut off the connection of this mysterious will, and then there is a problem


    Those who think they''re smart are crazy!


    Not only were they killed by the explosion, but also many members of the family were involved. The news naturally shocked many people, including Ouyang durong.


    Before, Ouyang durong even wanted to get through the relationship between Ouyang and Liancheng. He asked Qiyu to cut off the sense and connection of this mysterious will. As a result, news immediately came that someone had been killed by self explosion.


    The number of self exploding gods soon exceeded 100.


    But then there was no more.


    Obviously, all the other Maos got the news and would not try to do stupid things.


    Ouyang durong and Ouyang Liancheng all know that this is the mysterious man''s means. He has begun to set an example to others¡ª¡ª


    But those who want to get rid of his control will be killed!


    Moreover, no one can get rid of the control of the mysterious man!


    Ouyang Liancheng is quite indifferent to the news, because it proves that Qi Yu''s judgment is correct: anyone who benefits from the supernova explosion will have to pay for it! The "mysterious man", he would never allow anyone to get out of his control.


    Now that we have set an example to others, we expect that the next action of "mysterious man" will begin.


    Ouyang Liancheng became more alert, but he only carefully observed the movement of the family, but did not interfere in anything.


    Ouyang Liancheng has become a very qualified observer.


    After several consecutive days of observation, Ouyang Liancheng did not find anything unusual, but in order to do this task well, he still observed very carefully.


    Later, Ouyang Liancheng found some subtle changes: many people in the family began to think about improving their strength, and their operational efficiency also became more efficient.


    Among them, including Ouyang Liancheng''s father Ouyang durong!


    The operation efficiency of the whole family has been improved a lot, which seems to be a good thing. At least it feels that it should be good for the whole family. Ouyang Dulong seems to have a lot of energy now, and has begun to build the family towards an eternal family


    All of a sudden, the Ouyang family seems to be on the right track, as if they have not been on the right track before.


    I feel that the situation is very good.


    But Ouyang Liancheng knows that there are some problems: he grew up in this family, and no one knows the composition and efficiency of this family better than him¡ª¡ª


    The Ouyang family can''t suddenly become such an efficient family. This family can almost compete with the alien organizations such as Xuanwu, or even better. How can it be?


    The formation of an ancient family needs a long-term process, which can not be achieved overnight. The running in between family members and the formation of rules are also a long process.


    Ouyang family, suddenly into the "right track", which makes Ouyang Liancheng feel some abnormal, but he still did not intervene, just quietly observed.


    Later, Ouyang Liancheng asked Wu fan for help to investigate the work efficiency of the whole family members with the help of neural network.


    Although Wu fan doesn''t know what Ouyang Liancheng wants to do, he still helps Ouyang Liancheng do it. Anyway, it''s just a piece of cake for Wu fan.


    Later, Wu fan passed all kinds of data to Ouyang Liancheng.


    After seeing these data, Ouyang Liancheng is more sure of one thing: the work efficiency of Ouyang family has improved a lot than before!


    At first glance, it seems to be a good thing. At least as a member of Ouyang family, Ouyang Liancheng should regard it as a good thing. However, in fact, Ouyang Liancheng knows that it is very inconceivable¡ª¡ª


    Ouyang family has become such an influential family, which itself is not achieved overnight. It has experienced a lot of running in, compromise, balance process, and even some dark things.


    After a lot of things, the family came into being. It''s like a huge machine. It''s not easy to make a family run efficiently, let alone double its efficiency!


    Ouyang Dulong is already a hero who strives for governance. Before, he has used many ways to improve the efficiency of Ouyang family, that is, to build the Ouyang family into an eternal family. But before, Ouyang Dulong could not improve the efficiency of the whole family to this extent, but now it can. Why?


    You know, the sudden improvement of the work efficiency of the whole family means that the process of the whole family is about to accelerate, and no matter what the family wants to do, it will become easier.


    Just, is this kind of super powerful work efficiency really caused by Ouyang durong?


    Ouyang Liancheng doesn''t think so! He thought there was a ghost in it!

 Chapter 1705

    Ouyang durong may be trying his best to turn the Ouyang family into a real family, but he doesn''t have the ability to improve the efficiency of the family in a very short time.


    Even the members of the Ouyang family have greatly improved their ability and strength after the supernova explosion, but considering the negative impact of the lost hands on the family, and the current situation of Ouyang''s Dulong, Ouyang Liancheng is sure that there is a problem.


    Therefore, Ouyang Liancheng said to Wu fan, "go and investigate the situation of other families and alien organizations to see how efficient they are."


    "Other families and alien organizations?" Wu fan was not happy. "I just want to check the situation of the Ouyang family for you. It''s based on our brotherhood, but there are so many other families and alien organizations."


    "It''s a secret mission from master Qi Xian." Ouyang Liancheng said.


    "What secret mission?"


    "Since it''s a secret mission, of course you don''t know the best." Ouyang Liancheng said, "in fact, even I don''t know what this secret mission is."


    "Fainting to death... Well, since it was arranged by Qi Xianshi, I''ll help you, but there are too many relationships, so it will take some time."


    "Just give me the answer as soon as you can." Ouyang Liancheng road.


    After discussing with Wu fan, Ouyang Liancheng contacted Qi Yu again and told him his discovery and doubts. Although Wu fan was not sure what happened, Qi Yu seemed very interested.


    Qiyu tells Ouyang Liancheng to keep a close eye on the Ouyang family, but doesn''t interfere in anything of the Ouyang family, so as not to scare the snake.


    Ouyang Liancheng really didn''t know what Qiyu wanted to do, but he already felt that the starting point of Qiyu might be right. Now the work efficiency of Ouyang family has suddenly improved, and the ability and strength of members in the family have also started to improve rapidly. There must be a problem.


    Even now Ouyang Liancheng does not dare to talk to Ouyang Dulong about the "mysterious man". Although Ouyang Dulong wants to talk about the mysterious man several times, Ouyang Liancheng digs off the topic, and Ouyang Liancheng says he is not interested in it.


    When Wu fan began to investigate other families and alien organizations, Ouyang Liancheng spent more time and energy to observe other changes in the family. The more careful he observed, the more wrong he found¡ª¡ª


    The efficiency of the whole family is still improving!


    The ability, strength and efficiency of family members are improving!


    Even if Ouyang durong makes great efforts to govern the country and is magnificent, it doesn''t seem to be in line with the situation. He can''t improve the efficiency of his family to this level.


    So, who makes the Ouyang family work more efficiently?


    Ouyang Liancheng continued to observe the movement of the family, he found that these people in the family, each of them seems no different from before, but vaguely different.


    Even Ouyang durong is like this. Ouyang Liancheng always thinks that Ouyang durong is different from before, but he can''t tell what the difference is.


    Ouyang Liancheng thinks that it may be because the connection between Ouyang''s unique spirit and that mysterious will has been "activated", and Ouyang''s unique spirit has been invisibly influenced. As for others, it may be the same.


    Although there are only ten people in Ouyang''s family who have the divine personality, if Ouyang Liancheng''s inference is correct, and these ten people, including Ouyang durong, are invisibly influenced by this mysterious will, then they can be transmitted to the whole family.


    Because these ten people are the most important people in Ouyang family at present!


    To control these ten people is basically to control the whole Ouyang family.


    If so, the consequences are unthinkable.


    Ouyang Liancheng worried that something more terrible would happen, so he contacted Qiyu decisively. But Qiyu said to Ouyang Liancheng, "your judgment may be right, but you misjudged the mysterious man''s means and pattern. His goal is not only your Ouyang family - Wu fan has already followed your previous speculation, Other families and alien organizations are analyzed, and the results are basically similar to Ouyang family. That is to say, the efficiency of the major alien organizations, chaebols, clans, families and so on in the world is improving rapidly. What do you think will happen next? "


    "On earth, will all the Heroes rise together? There will be many strong people... Even the alien power of the earth world will be greatly improved, which may endanger our Moon Palace? My God! I can''t let that happen. I''m just worried about what''s wrong with the Ouyang family, but I''ve ignored the more important things. If something goes wrong with Qingtai Xianzong and the Moon Palace Shenyu, it''s just too late to repent! " The more Ouyang Liancheng thought about it, the more scared he was. Then he said, "master Qi Xian, if you need to sacrifice the Ouyang family, just open your mouth! I''ll do it


    Ouyang Liancheng can even sacrifice his own family for the sake of Qingtai Xianzong and the Moon Palace Shenyu, which is quite amazing.


    But Qi Yu said with a smile: "Ouyang Liancheng, don''t think about things too complicated - as I said before, you just need to be a careful observer and observe the changes of Ouyang family. You don''t have to interfere in the family affairs, but you don''t have to worry too much, because that mysterious man can''t deal with only one Ouyang family. Unless, you scare the snake, let the other party want to make an example of you


    Qi Yu knew that the pattern and means of the mysterious man was quite grand. Even now Qi Yu didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    At first, Qiyu thought that this mysterious man was just the representative of the will of the fairyland. He thought that he wanted to destroy the "remaining evils" of the wuxiangshenjie. However, after the other party later overruled the light wave and ray impact of the supernova explosion, Qiyu knew that the pattern of that man was quite grand, and he might want to use the earth world and other worlds to realize his great conspiracy.


    As for what the other party wants to do, Qi Yu hasn''t speculated yet, but he knows that the mysterious man can''t target only one Ouyang family, because compared with the alien organizations, chaebol groups and guwu families in the whole earth world, the Ouyang family really doesn''t exist.


    In this case, the mysterious man will not act against the Ouyang family alone.


    That is to say, as long as Ouyang Liancheng doesn''t expose his own doubts and attract the attention of the mysterious man, there will be nothing wrong with Ouyang family.


    This is Qi Yu''s conjecture.

 Chapter 1706

    After Ouyang Liancheng understood Qiyu''s conjecture, he put down his heart. He felt that Qiyu''s conjecture was ok, but he cared about it himself. He always thought that there would be something wrong with his family and Ouyang''s harmony.


    In fact, if Ouyang doesn''t intervene, there won''t be any problems for the family and his father, at least for the moment; On the contrary, if he takes any action, it may lead to the death of the family and his father.


    Before that, a few self smart "Mao gods" tried to cut off the sense and connection of that mysterious will, but they were forced to explode their own spirit, and there was no corpse.


    Ouyang Liancheng doesn''t want that to happen to his family and his father.


    In this case, Ouyang Liancheng can only choose to believe Qi Yu''s judgment and continue to be an observer.


    At the same time, after Ouyang Liancheng finished his communication with Qiyu, Wu fan had already "passed" his first-hand information to Qiyu.


    Seeing the situation of other families and alien organizations, Qi Yu knew that Ouyang Liancheng''s previous conjecture was correct. The family in "situation" was not only Ouyang family, but also other alien organizations, families, clans and chaebol groups


    Their work efficiency is greatly improved!


    Their individual strength is also rising rapidly!


    It really seems that there is an invisible hand in command and control of all this, which makes many alien organizations, chaebol groups and families on earth "evolve" rapidly. No, it should be described as "acceleration".


    The mysterious man is good at "acceleration". He controlled the light wave and ray shock of supernova explosion before, and accelerated the speed of these light wave and ray shock, making it reach the earth world ahead of time.


    Although the whole process has been accelerated, the result of this supernova explosion is similar to what Qiyu and some strong people speculated. It has indeed caused gene mutation and the death of hundreds of millions of people on earth.


    However, the mysterious man''s intervention in the earth''s world is not over. In other words, his intervention in the earth''s world actually started from the supernova explosion. Now it should be regarded as a good time.


    Qi Yu carefully looked at the data from Wu fan''s survey through his neural network. At present, the comprehensive strength and individual strength of the world''s major alien organizations, including the three major alien organizations in China, are increasing crazily. The situation of those ancient chaebol groups is probably the same, whether they are preparing to benefit all mankind or dominate the world, All in all, their progress speed has improved!


    In this way, the mysterious man not only manipulated the supernova explosion and created a group of ghosts and snakes in the earth world, but also used them to further accelerate the development process of the earth world.


    This sounds incredible, but history has always been composed by a few people: whether it is the history of the world or the history of mankind, in fact, only a few people can leave their names, because history is originally composed by a few people.


    Similarly, a few can change the course of human history.


    The mysterious man must be very clear about this, so he used supernova explosion to create a group of "Mao gods" in the earth world. Although the strength of these "Mao gods" is nothing in the eyes of Qi Yu, they are real gods after all, and they are also important figures in the major alien organizations, chaebol groups and rich families on the earth, Therefore, the mysterious man only needs to influence these people secretly, which is enough to change the process of the human world.


    Qiyu doesn''t know what the mysterious man wants to do, but this guy seems to be ready to play a big game, otherwise, he can''t go to great pains in the earth world.


    So what on earth does he want to do?


    Even Qiyu felt a little curious, and some didn''t know what the mysterious man really thought. However, Qiyu was not ready to intervene now, because this supernova explosion did not affect the Moon Palace.


    No matter whether the result is good or bad, it will not have any impact on the Moon Palace, and wait and see what happens.


    However, other people don''t think so. At least Wu fan and Jiang Dongqing are worried about this. Wu fan''s worry comes from his mathematical model. Through this model, Wu fan can see that the strength of alien people and friars in the earth world will advance by leaps and bounds, and some of them will be promoted to gods. In the whole earth world, Tens of millions of gods and demons may be born gradually.


    In addition, there are hundreds of millions of powerful aliens, and even some terrible orcs and Demons


    All in all, the earth world will be very different!


    Even in the earth world, there may be strong people who can endanger the moon god domain. These strong people can even travel in physical space. At least they can reach the moon, which will naturally pose a threat to the moon god domain.


    As for Jiang Dongqing, his worries naturally originate from the media and the Internet.


    Even today''s Moon Palace God domain no longer uses computers like the earth world, but builds a neural network based on the knowledge provided by Wu fan, but the essence of information sharing still exists, and people of new Xiake daily can easily obtain information from the earth world''s network.


    Jiang Dongqing, as the president of the new Xiake daily, has always put justice and chivalry first, otherwise he would not bring the Xiake daily to the Moon Palace. In the final analysis, Jiang Dongqing thinks that the Moon Palace is the real belonging of the Chinese people, because only here can we see the existence of real chivalry, justice and noble righteousness.


    However, if, according to the current situation, the strength of alien organizations, chaebols and rich families in the earth world is rapidly improving, and their efficiency of action is so amazing, if they continue, it is really possible to endanger the existence of the Moon Palace.


    To this end, Jiang Dongqing even bluntly said to Qi Yu: "Qi Xianshi, I know that there is a huge risk in this supernova explosion. It''s right for you to let us in the Moon Palace to avoid it. However, the situation of the earth world can be described as a sudden change. If we let some dark forces take advantage of the situation, they will certainly endanger our Moon Palace


    After listening to Jiang Dongqing''s words, Qi Yu''s reaction was relatively calm. He asked with a smile, "so, what do you think you should do?"


    Jiang Dongqing seems to have thought about this problem for a long time, and said in a deep voice: "those who achieve great things do not care about small things! Since you have created the moon god domain, a place full of noble and healthy spirit, you have the obligation and responsibility to let it continue! Now that we have found the threat, we should clear it earlier! "

 Chapter 1707

    "Get rid of it?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "you''re too serious! In fact, it''s not as serious as you think. It''s true... What''s more, the earth world really needs a huge change. If we take action, no matter what we do, people will feel that we are interfering in the pattern of the earth world, or even in human evolution. Anyway, it''s not human inside and outside. Since there is a "mystery man" who is willing to do this, there is nothing wrong with that. "


    Jiang Dongqing didn''t expect that Qi Yu''s idea was like this. He was stunned: "Qi Xianshi... Do you think this kind of thing is good for us? I know that there seems to be nothing wrong with making some changes in the earth''s world, but is it really appropriate for an unknown "mysterious man" to change the earth''s world, or even let him control the earth''s world? If the situation gets out of control, can you and Qingtai Xianzong stop it? "


    "President Jiang, you can rest assured. I know what you are worried about, that is, you are worried that a place full of hope and yearning will be surpassed by the earth world, or even swallowed up. But you don''t have to worry about that, because I won''t let that happen! " Although Qi Yu''s tone was flat, he had a strong self-confidence. It seemed that he said that such a situation would not happen, so it would not happen!


    Jiang Dongqing wanted to refute Qi Yu, saying that his idea was too idealistic. However, facing Qi Yu and this young man who constantly created miracles, Jiang Dongqing really couldn''t find enough reasons to refute Qi Yu. He could only sigh: "Qi Xian Shi, I really don''t know how to refute you, but I hope you understand my painstakingness - I like the Moon Palace so much, This is my ideal place, so I don''t want to see the moon god in crisis. "


    "At this point, we are actually the same." Qi Yu said to Jiang Dongqing, "President Jiang, I fully understand what you think, but I guarantee that the things you are worried about will not happen!"


    "That''s good... That''s good." With Qi Yu''s assurance, Jiang Dongqing breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "by the way, now on the earth, the voice of transcending the Moon Palace has begun to appear, and we have almost become the target of public criticism. No matter in the east or in the west, many alien organizations are quite dissatisfied with us and feel that our superiority insults them. Now they finally have a chance to surpass us. "


    What Jiang Dongqing said, of course, is a fact, which Qiyu knows better than Jiang Dongqing. The word "Qing" can clearly sense the emotion of the other party, and the emotion of people from the earth world can also be sensed by Qiyu.


    The existence of the Moon Palace God realm is a thorn in the eye for many alien people and chaebol groups on the earth, because they have long been used to the superiority of being high and swaggering. Now suddenly, a Qingtai immortal sect and the Moon Palace God realm appear on their "top of their heads". Just look up later, You can feel the invisible pressure from the moon god domain, and you can feel that Qingtai Xianzong and the moon god domain seem to have been above them all the time. How can their superiors feel?


    If there is no chance of this supernova explosion, if there is no promotion of some of them to gods, maybe they can only bury this resentment and ambition in the bottom of their hearts, and can only continue to wait for the opportunity.


    But now, since they have the opportunity and the capital, why don''t they try to break their wrists with the Moon Palace Shenyu and Qingtai Xianzong?


    What''s more, the existence of Qingtai Xianzong, Yuegong Shenyu and Qiyu is their public enemies to many plutocrats, rich families and alien organizations. Although they also have competition and grudges, if they hate and want to solve the problem most, it must be Qiyu, because Qiyu has broken the rules they have made, Even destroyed their sense of superiority, let them forever become the upper hope completely shattered.


    Although Jiang Dongqing doesn''t have Qi Yu''s magic power, he can feel the hatred of Qi Yu from the superior of the earth world, but Jiang Dongqing can get enough information and feel enough emotion from the news media of the earth world, because Jiang Dongqing knows that the news media is always controlled by a few people, so there is a saying "no wind, no fire" in the news media.


    People with a keen sense of smell like Jiang Dongqing can infer many things from several articles in some large news media, and know who the planners, promoters and beneficiaries behind this article are.


    Now, many alien organizations, chaebol groups and powerful families are rising strongly in the earth world, but the news media are beginning to show their provocations against Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu. In Jiang Dongqing''s view, this is a very bad sign, which means that once the alien organizations, chaebol groups and powerful families in the earth world become strong and powerful, they will be able to fight against Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu, Their first target may be Qingtai Xianzong!


    As for the moon god domain, it may become the conquest target of those so-called superiors, and they may even consider building it into their back garden.


    Jiang Dongqing, as a senior media person, has been exposed to too much darkness of human nature. Just because he has seen too much, after the appearance of the Moon Palace, Jiang Dongqing immediately realized that this is the ideal place he has been dreaming of.


    Jiang Dongqing has witnessed the rise of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong. In this process, he has seen how Qiyu faced the situation of people pushing against the wall, how Qiyu was discredited by many people in turn, and how Qingtai Xianzong rose against the trend. He has seen how Qiyu solved the crisis by himself Jiang Dongqing is very fond of the Moon Palace, so he is willing to do anything for it, even at the expense of his own life.


    "Who made you sacrifice yourself?" Qi Yu''s reaction to Jiang Dongqing was almost tearful. "President Jiang, once again, I''m not pessimistic about the current situation, because there''s no need to be pessimistic at all - yes, the overall strength of alien organizations, chaebol groups, rich families and so on in the earth world, and the individual strength of their members are rising rapidly, But they can''t bring any threat to the moon kingdom! It''s not so much a threat as a promotion. "


    "Promotion?" Jiang Dongqing didn''t understand, "it''s not a threat, it''s a promotion? How do you say that? "

 Chapter 1708

    "Well, every member of the moon god domain should not and will not be afraid of any provocation and competition. Now the strength of the major alien organizations and chaebol groups in the world is rising rapidly. It''s just to stimulate the people of Qingtai Xianzong and moon god domain, and let them enter the stage of rapid improvement of strength. Isn''t it better?"


    "Well... That said, the changes in the earth''s world are caused by the supernova explosion, and the people in the Moon Temple haven''t benefited much from the supernova explosion, so... Can we really continue to maintain our advantage?" Jiang Dongqing is obviously still not at ease.


    "Ha ha... Who said we didn''t benefit from the supernova explosion? In fact, we have gained a lot of benefits, and we don''t have to pay the price just like them! President Jiang, believe me, what you are worried about won''t happen. " Qi Yu''s tone was very positive.


    At this point, Jiang Dongqing can only choose to believe in Qiyu unconditionally. However, the fight for the media is still to be fought. The new Xiake daily will publish corresponding articles to warn those self righteous alien organizations and arrogant alien people in the earth world, and warn them not to challenge the authority of Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu, otherwise, It''s bound to pay for itself!


    Qi Yu didn''t pay attention to Jiang Dongqing''s media response or Wu fan''s neural network investigation. He focused on the one behind the scenes.


    Once upon a time, someone wanted to change and control the world. That guy was the "Lord God" before. However, the LORD God''s method was too simple and self righteous. He thought that he could control the earth world by cultivating a number of chess pieces in the earth world. This is just a joke!


    What a naive thing!


    Because he was obvious and deliberate, the LORD God''s practice was noticed by Qi Yu very early, and finally destroyed by Qi Yu.


    However, the mysterious man who controlled the supernova explosion was very fierce. Although this guy had done so much, he left almost no trace, which made it impossible for people to guess his real identity and real goal.


    You know, before Qiyu, he was going to place the people in the Wuxiang kingdom in the nearby star system. There are tens of millions and hundreds of millions of protoss in the Wuxiang Kingdom, and their leader, the God King of Guchi, has the strength of a virtual immortal. But when they face the mysterious man, they just realize that they have to run away. What a pity!


    However, it can be seen from this that the mysterious man is really skillful.


    Originally, I thought that guy was just going to deal with the wuxiangshenjie. However, his calculation was very far-reaching, affecting the earth world and even several other worlds in the solar system.


    Although Qi Yu did not deliberately observe the situation of other worlds, he knew that among the ten worlds in different spaces of the solar system, there must be many monks who have been transformed and promoted, but it is not as obvious as the earth world.


    Although the other nine worlds are in different spatial dimensions, the light wave and ray impact of supernova explosion is too strong, and it is estimated that other worlds will also be affected.


    The problem is that after other worlds are affected, some of them will be promoted to gods, and they may have been "sensed" by the mysterious man, or they may become chess pieces manipulated by the mysterious man.


    And the most terrible thing about this is that the mysterious man may have known the existence of the top ten worlds in the solar system!


    The mysterious man uses the light waves and rays of the supernova explosion to make articles, which is quite terrible. However, anyone who uses the energy of the supernova explosion to condense into a divine personality can not escape the reaction of the mysterious man. Therefore, the other "maoshen" in the world can not escape the reaction of the mysterious man, and they can only become the chess pieces of the mysterious man. If you want to resist, there is only one way to die!


    As the ruler of Jinwu cave and the leader of the ten realms, Qiyu naturally won''t hand over what he has to others. It''s just that the mysterious man is much more cunning than the previous God. Now Qiyu doesn''t know the real purpose of the other person and what he wants to do.


    Qi Yu now let Ouyang Liancheng watch its change, that is because he can only watch its change, and can''t scare the snake.


    Once Qiyu shows the powerful power of the leader of the ten realms, it is tantamount to exposing his own cards. If the mysterious man first finds out the strength of Qiyu, he is taking the lead, which is not good for Qiyu.


    Therefore, Qi Yu will carefully collect any information related to the mysterious man now, and let Wu fan and others observe the situation of many alien organizations and chaebol groups in the earth world. In the final analysis, he wants to use the chess operation of the mysterious man to speculate his real conspiracy and attempt.


    At present, according to the information obtained, Qi Yu has at least made clear one thing, that is, this mysterious man attaches great importance to the practice of Shinto, but does not seem to attach so much importance to the practice of Xiandao. Although some of the practitioners of Xiandao have benefited a lot, they do not seem to have been reused by the mysterious man.


    So it seems that the mysterious man is most likely a Shinto practitioner.


    And this, after Qi Yu met Ling Qianqian, was more certain.


    Ling Qian meets Qi Yu in Liusha city.


    This is her active appointment with Qiyu. It seems that anyone who can be invited by Qianjian goddess should be proud of it, but Qiyu is reluctant.


    Although the beauty, temperament and identity of Qianjian goddess are almost in line with the fantasies of countless men: beautiful appearance, aloof and arrogant temperament, as well as a fierce and cool immortal spirit... In a word, she is definitely the real superstar of today''s era!


    Countless people are eager to get the favor of Qianjian goddess. Even if they are just looked at by her, they feel it is a great honor.


    Only Qi Yu, who didn''t understand the amorous feelings, said to Ling Qianqian: "Ling Qianqian, you know I won''t interfere with your Xuanwu affairs. Why do you have to trouble me?"


    "I''m looking for you. It''s nothing to do with Xuanwu." Ling Qianqian said to Qi Yu, "I think there is a big problem in the earth world at present."


    "What''s the problem?" Qi Yu was surprised.


    "You don''t know?" Ling Qianqian''s tone was full of suspicion, but he didn''t ask. Instead, he continued, "now, including Xuanwu, the strength of many alien organizations and chaebol groups has improved by leaps and bounds, even beyond the estimation of many upper class people... Don''t you think there is a problem?"

 Chapter 1709

    "Oh? What''s the problem? " Qi Yu asked, "I''ve been in the moon realm all this time. I don''t know much about the earth world, but I remember you didn''t seem to be involved in the impact of supernova explosion?"


    Ling Qianqian did not participate in the light wave and ray shock of supernova explosion. It seems that she knows what the hidden danger may be.


    Just, listen to Qi Yu say so, seem to be suspecting her, so ling Qianqian discontentedly snorted: "Qi Xian Shi, what do you mean? Do you think I''m jealous? "


    "It''s not impossible." Qi Yu said to Ling Qianqian, "our whole moon god realm has not accepted the light wave and ray impact of this supernova explosion, so that many people on earth now doubt us, and think that Qingtai immortal sect and moon god realm will be surpassed by alien organizations and plutocrats in the earth world. As for you, you may also be overtaken by other "gods" of Xuanwu, so it''s normal for you to worry. "


    "I''m not worried about being overtaken!" Ling Qianqian said angrily, "I just think that the impact of this supernova explosion is the rise of the protoss, and you and most of the monks in the Moon Palace are immortal practitioners. Don''t you worry about what''s wrong with it?"


    Hearing this, Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing: This thousand sword goddess seems to be not only good at using swords, but also has some Kung Fu in her tongue sword. She even tries to "bind" Qi Yu through the monks in the Moon Palace, so that Qi Yu can''t help caring about it.


    However, Qi Yu felt that Ling Qianqian was too reluctant to appear for the sake of Xuanwu? Although she is still the goddess of Xuanwu and the most popular figure, Ling Qianqian is definitely not a qualified lobbyist, so Qi Yu immediately realized the subtlety and said with a smile, "Ling Qianqian, you should not come here for Xuanwu today - say, what do you want from me?"


    Ling Qianqian didn''t expect that Qiyu could see through her intention at once, so she said in a deep voice: "as I said just now, although we really don''t have any friendship, let alone friends, we are all Taoist friends of cultivating immortals, and there are many immortals like stars in the whole Moon Palace, Don''t you really worry that the rise of the protoss on earth will affect you and the moon kingdom? "


    "Why do so many people think I should worry?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "the earth world is your earth world. Now I just need to worry about the Moon Palace. As for the sudden birth of a lot of maoshen on the earth, to be honest, although their appearance makes me feel a little surprised, it doesn''t worry me


    "Don''t underestimate their strength!" Ling Qianqian reminded Qi Yu that "now the strength of these Mao gods is improving rapidly, and they have formed a climate with each other, and even started to connect. So if they unite, it is a very huge force! It''s enough to threaten the existence of the moon palace


    "I have made it very clear just now that I am not worried that the moon god domain will be threatened by those Mao gods. On the contrary, they will only be stepping stones of the moon god domain!" Qi Yu said confidently, "Ling Qian, tell me, what are you from?"


    "I''m for Xuanwu, of course --"


    "If it''s for the sake of Xuanwu, chairman Kong will naturally talk to me in person! ~" Qi Yu interrupted Ling Qian''s words, "you are for yourself! Besides, you may want to return to fairyland as soon as possible for yourself


    Back to fairyland?


    When Ling Qianqian heard Qi Yu''s words, an extremely complicated look flashed in her eyes. She probably didn''t think and didn''t believe that Qi Yu had seen her real identity, so she was still ready to fight back: "I don''t know what you said. Who don''t want to go to fairyland..."


    "You know what I mean by that." Qi Yu said with a faint smile, "don''t think your identity is perfect, but in fact it is full of holes - Ling Qianqian, I know you are from fairyland, right?"


    "This... This..." Ling Qianqian didn''t want to admit it, but in the face of Qi Yu''s look, she knew that it didn''t seem to be any good to continue to lie, so she could only sigh, "Qi Xian Shi, since you have guessed my real identity, why don''t you think about cooperating with me? Don''t you think that by cooperating with me, you can be promoted to fairyland earlier? "


    Now that she has been identified by Qiyu, Ling Qianqian doesn''t want to continue to hide her identity. She just uses this identity as a chip to lure Qiyu to cooperate with her. Since Qiyu believes that she is from fairyland, it should make her attractive¡ª¡ª


    Who doesn''t want to fly to the fairyland?


    So ling Qianqian thinks that as long as he throws this chip to Qiyu, he will obediently submit, and will try every means to cooperate with her, or even bow down to her.


    However, Ling Qianqian really didn''t know Qi Yu. If there was any immortal monk who didn''t want to fly to the fairyland, he must be Qi Yu, because Qi Yu knew that if he entered the fairyland too early, he would only die faster.


    People in fairyland are not allowed to master Fengwen!


    If he didn''t enter the fairyland, Qi Yu might be able to hide many mysteries of Feng Wen by means of talismans. But if Qi Yu entered the fairyland, he couldn''t hide at all. If he ascended to the fairyland, he might be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    Therefore, Qi Yu had no interest in Ling Qianqian''s offer, and calmly responded: "well, Ling Qianqian, you really don''t know me very well. Although I''m interested in pursuing realm and power, I''m not so interested in fairyland, and I don''t think it''s necessary to fly to fairyland to practice."


    "You are Xianxiu. If you don''t fly to the fairyland, can you fly to other places?" Ling Qianqian said angrily that she wanted to maintain the supremacy of the fairyland, and could not tolerate anyone or anything else wanting to be above her fairyland will.


    Qi met Ling Qianqian angry, he is still calm and said: "everyone''s heart has his own yearning place, you yearn for the place is fairyland, but does not mean that others also want to yearn for fairyland."


    "But don''t forget, you are Xianxiu! Since he is an immortal, he should have enough awe of the immortal world! " Ling Qianqian said angrily that she didn''t like Qi Yu. He didn''t respect the fairyland so much.


    For Ling Qianqian, this is simply unacceptable, because in her mind, there is no place more beautiful, more supreme and more satisfying than fairyland

 Chapter 1710

    Ling Qian had 1000 or 10000 reasons to praise the fairyland, but he could not accept anyone''s blasphemy of the fairyland and the fairyland. The reason why she found Qiyu was that she realized that there was a mysterious force in the earth world that was blaspheming her most respected immortal way. However, she did not know how this mysterious force worked or who was behind the scenes. Therefore, she found Qiyu and hoped that she could be moved to help her stop this mysterious force from continuing to operate.


    Unfortunately, Qi Yu didn''t seem so enthusiastic about it, and even Qi Yu didn''t seem to care at all.


    Ling Qianqian thought that he could easily pull Qi Yu to her chariot, but he didn''t think that Qi Yu simply didn''t get oil and salt. He didn''t have any enthusiasm or care about it. It seemed that he had a plan, or he didn''t care about anything, including flying to fairyland!


    Ling Qianqian is the first time to see an immortal Xiu. He dares to be so powerless and arrogant to the immortal world from his heart. For any immortal, shouldn''t the fairyland be the ultimate goal and ideal place? What on earth is he thinking about this damned Qi Yu?


    "Why, do you want to know what I''m thinking?" Qi Yu is like a soul in his heart. He even knows Ling Qianqian''s idea. "I''m just thinking, since you want to use me, why don''t I use you instead?"


    "You want to use me?" Ling Qianqian is so angry that she wants to vomit blood. Even if he wants to use her, shouldn''t he say it directly?


    "Don''t be so surprised. People use each other a lot of time." Qi Yu said with a natural tone, "I know you want to fight for the will of the fairyland, so you can''t allow the earth world to become the domain of the protoss, right?"


    Ling qian can only nod.


    So Qi Yu continued: "so, this is where I can use you - you have to deal with the mysterious power of many strange people and monks who control the earth world, but you don''t know who your opponent is. That''s why you come to me, right? Although I have no yearning for fairyland. However, on the other hand, I don''t have a special liking for the protoss, especially the protoss friars who are going to come here in the earth. So, I''m going to tell you how to deal with that mysterious force. In fact, I''ve used you. That''s my idea. Now, it''s your turn to make a choice. Would you like to be used by me? "


    Listen to Qi Yu say so, Ling Qianqian is angry to go mad - it is clear that cooperation is the thing, Qi Yu this guy just want to say is to use. If she promised Qiyu, she would feel like delivering the goods to her home; But if not, it''s not in her own interest.


    There is no doubt that Ling Qianqian must want to deal with that mysterious force, because the existence of that thing is a threat to the rule of the will of the fairyland, and she can never let this threat continue, so she must destroy this mysterious force, and she must rely on Qi Yu''s power.


    In other words, Ling Qianqian can only choose to be used!


    To understand this, Ling Qianqian bit the scarlet lower lip and hummed: "good! This time when I Ling Qianqian was used by you once! However, you should also know that everything can not be done as people wish, and you will fall into my hands one day! "


    "Ha ha... I''d better not say that. If you really irritate me and make me have no good impression on you, I may not really help you." Qi Yu said with a smile to Ling Qian, "well, let''s talk about how to use your things."


    Although the word "use" is more harsh, Ling Qianqian gritted her teeth when she thought that things had made progress.


    To tell you the truth, Qiyu of course wants to take some action against the mysterious man, but he is worried about scaring the snake. After all, Qiyu is in the light now, while the other party is in the dark. Moreover, the mysterious man''s means and strength are unfathomable. Once Qiyu makes a move, he must hit seven inches. However, Qiyu is not sure about it.


    Since Ling Qianqian wants to deal with the mysterious person, let her have a try. Her strength and realm may not be able to make Qi Yu and the mysterious person afraid, but behind her, she represents the great backer of fairyland will. Maybe she can shake the mysterious person and let Qi Yu know what the mysterious person is.


    To put it bluntly, what Qi Yu values is not the strength of Ling Qianqian, but the power behind her. Since Ling Qianqian has already noticed the existence of the mysterious power and wants to deal with the mysterious man, it means that the will of fairyland may have begun to pay attention to it.


    It is not necessarily a good thing to let these two forces fight and collide.


    What can Qiyu provide for Ling Qianqian?


    Anyway, Qiyu won''t fight in person, and the people in the Moon Palace will not participate in this fight, because the chess pieces arranged by the mysterious people are all alien and friars in the earth world, especially those who have become gods. They are also important figures in major alien organizations, chaebol groups, rich families and so on, It is likely to trigger a war between the earth world and the moon world camps, which is not what Qiyu wants to see.


    What''s more, it''s hard to let the people in the Moon Palace God domain intervene. They can''t get the corresponding benefits from it. On the contrary, they have to work hard. This is not what Qiyu wants to see.


    In addition, Qi Yu is now at the top of the Moon Palace, because it is the real essence of Yan and Huang''s descendants. As for the current Shenzhou and the people outside Shenzhou, they do not want to care about their lives.


    It can be said that for Qiyu, those people in the earth today are just a group of people. As long as the people in the Moon Palace are the real "people" for Qiyu, they are the descendants of the Chinese people and the descendants of the dragon!


    It is often said that people are different from each other, and Qi Yu agrees with this, because no matter in his "memory" or in the many changes he has experienced now, Qi Yu has seen many different people and many dark things in human nature.


    The same people, however, have different personalities, moral qualities and values. This may not be the perfect place for human beings, but it is also the most precious place for human beings.


    If human nature is lost, then human beings will just become the machine of cultivating truth without emotion. Although they can have powerful power and conquer other different worlds, they are not beautiful at all, and even have no special significance.

 Chapter 1711

    Become a God or continue to be a man?


    Qiyu''s choice is the latter!


    The whole moon god domain people, they are choosing the latter!


    Although the gods and demons are born with great power, and have the longevity and cultivation talents beyond human beings, many of their things and even their respective destinies have been doomed. They just follow this road.


    In some ways, the protoss may not be even greater than the Zerg. It can even be said that the Protoss and the Zerg have a lot in common - their individuality is to serve the common features of the race, and they have to put race first! Race gives them too much brand!


    However, there is no such hidden danger for the people in the Moon Palace, because the people in the whole moon palace can freely choose the way they want to practice, whether it''s the immortal way, the Shinto way, even the magic way, or the practice of other people. In addition, all kinds of supernatural powers and skills are also taught in the Qingtai temple, and can even be discussed and improved in public.


    Qiyu did not leave any mark on the people in the Moon Palace, with one exception¡ª¡ª


    The noble and healthy spirit of yanhuanglongyi!


    This noble and upright spirit is the foundation and characteristic of the people in the Moon Palace. It is equivalent to reminding them where they came from, who their ancestors were and what they should be proud of


    If there is no such pride and capital, what kind of divine realm can Moon Palace divine realm be?


    No matter how far the moon god realm will expand in the future, no matter what cultivation realm the people in the moon god realm will grow up to in the future, their brand will still shine, and they will be proud of it.


    Because of this, Qi didn''t care about the changes of people on earth.


    What''s more, after Qiyu took control of Jinwu cave, he was the leader of the ten realms. His vision was no longer limited to just one earth world, and he would not intervene in the struggles of many alien organizations and chaebol groups in the earth world, because as long as he raised a level, that would have no meaning at all.


    Therefore, Ling Qianqian wants to use the fact that the moon god domain is about to be surpassed by different people in the earth world to warn Qi Yu. It''s because she doesn''t see the problem enough that she can''t understand Qi Yu''s real idea.


    Fortunately, Qi Yu didn''t mind "using" Ling Qianqian to lead out the mysterious man.


    At present, the mysterious man has been widely distributed on the earth, but he has not shown his real intention, let alone revealed his real identity. This is indeed a bit tricky, and we have to guard against it.


    For this reason, Qi Yu can make use of Ling Qianqian and her spirit of fairyland to make her the vanguard in dealing with mysterious people.


    As for how Qi Yu uses Ling Qianqian, the first step is information sharing. Qi Yu shares the information he has prepared to Ling Qianqian, including the mathematical model Wu fan got. Then Qi Yu tells Ling Qianqian that he has been alert and has asked people to investigate the recent trends of many alien organizations, chaebols and rich families in the earth, Naturally, the result is that the upper levels of these big organizations, groups and families are all influenced by a mysterious force, so under their drive, the work efficiency of the whole organization, group and family is improving rapidly


    The news is out of date for Qiyu, but it''s just too timely for Ling Qianqian, which makes her less confused, because the mathematical model given by Wu fan clearly shows the comparison of the work efficiency of these organizations before and after the chaebol, which is very convincing.


    If it''s just an organization or a family that suddenly advances by leaps and bounds, it can also be explained as the birth of a powerful person with great fortune and great strategy in the organization or family. However, the chaebol groups all over the world have become like this. Naturally, it can''t be explained by accident, but by necessity!


    The mysterious force that causes many inevitability is naturally the one Ling Qianqian is trying to figure out.


    Ling Qianqian is now completely sure of one thing: her guess is correct. Indeed, there is a mysterious person and a mysterious force manipulating the changes in the pattern of the earth world, and even secretly cultivating a strength to fight against the fairyland. This is the cultivation of a group of Shinto friars!


    Ling Qianqian doesn''t think it''s strange if the other party only creates a few Shinto friars, because the occasional appearance of a few Shinto friars can''t shake the rule of the will of the fairyland in the heaven and the world, and she doesn''t need to take special care of it. At most, she just kills a few Shinto friars to sacrifice the sword.


    Now, since the rise of these Shinto monks has threatened the control and prestige of Xiandao will in the earth world, Ling Qianqian has to do it. And once he completes this task, it can be regarded as merit for Ling Qianqian.


    With these merits, it is easier for Ling Qianqian to rise to the fairyland.


    Now, since Qiyu is willing to provide her with information, Ling Qianqian knows how to deal with it.


    Moreover, Ling Qianqian immediately took action, she told Qi Yu: "Qi Xianshi, you just look at it, the universe is still under the control of the will of the immortal world, no matter who the guy is, he can''t turn the sky!"


    "Ha ha... It''s good for you to have such confidence, but to tell you the truth, although I know you have powerful means and strong background, this time you may not be able to get benefits." Qi Yu poured a basin of cold water on Ling Qian first.


    In any case, Ling Qianqian is not too annoying, and she is also the goddess of thousand swords of Xuanwu. It can be said that she is the trademark of Xuanwu. The most important thing is that Ling Qianqian supports Kong paiying very much. For these reasons, Qi Yu naturally doesn''t want her to be killed by that mysterious man.


    Ling Qianqian didn''t listen to people''s advice, because she has enough strength to solve her problems, and she has enough strong background to cope with any pressure.


    But this time, Ling Qianqian actually listened to Qi Yu''s advice, nodded and said: "if someone else says that, I will forget it. But if you say that, master Qi Xian, I should be more careful and have a good look at the guy behind the scenes!"


    Then, Ling Qianqian began to take action.


    The first group that followed Ling Qianqian to take action was the immortal dog organization. Yi Long and Rong Ye immediately took action. As members of the immortal dog organization, they naturally did not dare to violate the will of the fairyland. Ling Qianqian''s identity is enough to represent the will of the fairyland in the earth.


    However, Yi Long and Rong ye will not hide their whereabouts from Qi Yu, so Qi Yu immediately knows what Ling Qianqian and others are doing.

 Chapter 1712

    It''s also funny to say that people in the fairyland have been doing this kind of thing all the time. They have not only planted a lot of fairy dogs in the earth world, but also opened up some fairyland. It''s just because there are not enough cultivation resources in the earth world, and they can''t even count as one star cultivation world before, So fairyland will for the earth world is not how important, nature will not put any powerful chess pieces here.


    But Rao is so. In fact, the members of the immortal dog organization are all over the world. Not only are there many immortal dog members in the three alien organizations, but even some foreign alien organizations actually have immortal dog undercover in them. They just rarely show their true identity.


    Now that there is a mysterious force spreading chessmen in the earth world and cultivating Shinto monks, this is a signal to challenge the will of the fairyland. Therefore, neither Ling Qianqian nor the immortal dog organization will allow this mysterious force to act recklessly in the earth world.


    In this matter, Yi Long and Ling Qian are actually all the same.


    Now that the immortal dog organization has started to take action, it means that the situation of the earth will not be peaceful. These members of the immortal dog organization not only began to put pressure on and suppress the protoss monks, but also began to spread the orthodoxy of the fairyland, hoping that more heretics and monks can enter the cultivation camp of the fairyland.


    However, although the number of members of the fairy dog organization is quite large, there is a lack of top-level strong people who can match the mysterious man.


    Although Ling Qian is good, compared with the mysterious man, it is still far from the same.


    She''s still too young!


    In addition, although the immortal dog organization has been operating in the earth for a long time, most of the people in this organization are different. These guys don''t work for the will of the immortal world with one heart. They pay more attention to enjoying the power in their hands and the feeling of being superior.


    And those who have just been promoted to be gods and demons, like the rising sun, are full of endless hope for the road of practice, so they dare to sweep all obstacles on the road of practice.


    There is also a crucial factor, the immortal dogs have a fatal disadvantage:


    They can''t fly to fairyland!


    Most of the immortal dogs have immortal dog treasure books in their bodies. Although they can use part of the power of the will of the immortal world to bless them, their identity is only immortal dog, and they will always be immortal dog, and they will always be the watchdog of the immortal world, so they are not qualified to fly to the immortal world.


    Immortal dog has become their eternal brand, immortal dog can not become immortal.


    This factor may not be a big deal in ordinary times, but it seems to be something wrong in today''s situation, because those Shinto friars are just like chicken blood. They want to improve their cultivation level, and they want to be really strong, gods or high-level gods.


    In contrast, it is difficult for the members of immortal dog organization to cooperate sincerely. They only care about their own interests and status. They are just fighting against Shinto monks. If the opponent is very weak, they can step on it. If the opponent is very difficult, they just hide away. No one really wants to work hard.


    Because of this, the actions of Ling Qianqian and the immortal dog organization only brought a lot of trouble to some ordinary Shinto monks, and even caused a number of Shinto monks to fall, but they did not shake the existence of those who already have the divine personality.


    On the contrary, in this scuffle, many immortal dogs were injured and hid. Although not many people fell, the morale of the immortal dog organization was greatly damaged. In the aspect of Shinto friars, although they also lost a number of people, they did not cause any substantial losses, because almost all those who have the divine personality are alive, and their organization, the chaebol group family, is becoming stronger and stronger.


    It can be said that despite Ling Qianqian''s Secret pressure, and even personally killed a few strange people with divine personality, she did not change the pattern.


    The pattern of the earth world continues to evolve according to the mysterious man''s idea:


    There are more and more Shinto monks, and the power of the chaebol group controlled by them is also growing. It seems that no one can stop their rise.


    In this process, Qiyu didn''t take any intervention, even Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu didn''t intervene. But according to the previous agreement between Qiyu and Ling Qianqian, he told Ling Qianqian all the information he knew about the mysterious man.


    But as far as Ling Qianqian''s performance is concerned, Qi Yu''s comments on her are just two words:


    Young!


    It''s not that Ling Qianqian''s cultivation talent is not good, nor her own strength is not good, but her means are not good.


    The mysterious man Ling Qianqian wants to deal with, even Qi Yu has not yet figured out the real face of the other party, even Qi Yu has no intention to easily scare the snake, and Ling Qianqian is a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers, dare to declare war on the other party directly.


    But this is good, although Ling Qian lost, it brought some gains to Qi Yu, let Qi Yu get more information about the mysterious man.


    In addition, the news from Ouyang Liancheng should also prove Qi Yu''s conjecture.


    Ouyang Liancheng told Qi Yu that the current Ouyang family is marching towards the rhythm of the ancient family according to what Ouyang durong thought. The strength of the whole family is rapidly improving, and the future is great and limitless!


    At the beginning, Ouyang durong was still worried that the mysterious will would make him a slave and a chess piece, which would make him lose everything. However, a few days later, Ouyang durong seemed not to be worried at all, because now the whole family''s progress is almost in the direction he wants. Ouyang durong seems to be able to shorten the time and achieve his wish as soon as possible!


    In addition, there are two more Shenge people in the Ouyang family, which has reached as many as 12. The number of other people who have the blood power of gods and demons is also rising. The power of the Ouyang family is soaring unprecedentedly, which greatly improves Ouyang''s influence in Xuanwu. Even his confidence has expanded to the point of breaking away from Xuanwu.


    Of course, Ouyang Dulong didn''t really break away from Xuanwu. He just had such ambition, and Ouyang Dulong didn''t turn to Ouyang Liancheng anymore. It seemed that he didn''t have to worry about the existence of that mysterious will at all, or he thought that the existence of this mysterious will was very good¡ª¡ª


    This mysterious will does not seem to want to enslave Ouyang Liancheng and others, nor to turn him into a pawn or servant, but to faithfully help him and the whole family realize their ambitions.


    Does that mysterious man really seem to be a living Lei Feng?

 Chapter 1713

    During this period, Ouyang Liancheng, as a loyal spectator, did not intervene in anything, but told Qiyu what he had seen and heard.


    Until Qi Yu asked, Ouyang Liancheng said: "although I don''t know what the mysterious man wants to do, this guy is really too clever. He has successfully made my father and the upper class of the family lose their guard on him. He thought he was really an omnipotent God."


    "What do you think?" Qi Yu asked again.


    "The omnipotent God is certainly not, but is hiding his ambition deep enough." Ouyang Liancheng, the onlooker, could see clearly, "my father, they were just blinded by their own ambition and vanity. They always thought that the mysterious man was the Supreme God who came to save people on the earth and help the world realize their ideals and ambitions. As for my father, they just regard themselves as the generals of the supreme gods. "


    "General?" Qiyu laughed. There were many so-called "divine generals", "war generals" and "magic generals" he met before. There was only one real feeling that these people brought to Qiyu


    Just cannon fodder!


    Ouyang durong and others even believe in the existence of the so-called "supreme God", which seems to be unreasonable, although the so-called supreme God really gives them what they want, and makes them constantly move closer to their ambitions and ideals.


    If other people don''t say it, they just say Ouyang durong. Ouyang Liancheng knows his father very well. His father is not only ambitious but also suspicious, and he is not willing to be subordinated to others. If Ouyang durong is willing to sacrifice to the Supreme God, Ouyang Liancheng will never believe it.


    Qi Yu also affirmed Ouyang Liancheng''s judgment and said: "yes, it''s true that a hero like your father can''t be willing to surrender to anyone. The reason why he wants to become a God is that he doesn''t want to be bound by anyone and suppressed by anyone. How can he be willing to worship any supreme God? Ouyang Liancheng, what do you think is the reason? "


    "He''s brainwashed!" Ouyang Liancheng said calmly, "I know him too well. In order to become a Protoss and a superior being, this old man completely ignores other people''s ideas. Even his son can be sacrificed. So how can he really be willing to shout for the so-called supreme God? I can''t think of any other reason than brainwashing. "


    "Brainwashing is too low-end." Qi Yu said to Ouyang Liancheng, "do you remember the" Lord God "before? That guy used to influence and control the puppet through the parasitic beast of God, but that method was not very clever after all, and we used it in turn. And this mysterious man, this guy didn''t use something similar to God''s parasitic beast. His means are more advanced than that of the LORD God. In addition, do you know that Ling Qianqian and others have been frustrated in trying to suppress the Shinto monks in the earth world? "


    "I''ve heard about it." Ouyang Liancheng said, "I''ve been in the family all this time, but I don''t participate in or interfere in anything in the family, so I have time to collect all kinds of information, including Ling Qianqian''s joint efforts to suppress Shinto monks. However, although she is an immortal monk, she is not afraid to deal with Shinto monks in such a big way? "


    "Ha ha, that''s because you underestimated Ling Qianqian''s identity and background. This woman can become the famous goddess of Xuanwu not only by her sword pill, but also by her powerful energy. Otherwise, why do you think she can call on the immortal monks in the earth to fight against and suppress them? Although it is a failure, but people can have such a appeal, it is already a complete victory over you and many people


    "It was - but she lost." Ouyang Liancheng said to Qiyu with a smile, "I heard that you helped Ling Qianqian secretly. Do you have any ideas about other people?"


    "Believe me, if anyone has any idea of her, it may not come to a good end." Qi Yu said seriously to Ouyang Liancheng, "her identity and background are bound to cause a lot of trouble. Although she lost this battle, I don''t think she will lose all the time, because she is not the only one who represents. Let''s see. The most important thing for us, Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu, is not to stand in that camp, but to retreat completely. "


    "The whole body retreats?" Ouyang Liancheng was surprised, "are you satisfied with such a goal?"


    "What else?" Qi Yu said, "don''t think about it too simply! I have repeatedly reminded you that it is enough to be a proper observer, that is, I do not want you to be involved in the dispute between these two forces. And look at it, the mysterious man''s means may be quite amazing, but he may not be able to shake Ling Qianqian''s power behind the scenes. At least, mystery people can''t win easily. "


    "No? How can I see that Ling Qianqian lost in a mess at the beginning? " Ouyang was surprised.


    "I have just said that because you don''t know Ling Qianqian''s real identity and background - of course, I won''t tell you her identity and background, because if you know it, it will only cause trouble. However, one thing is for sure, Ling Qianqian''s defeat this time does not mean that the confrontation between the two sides has ended, on the contrary, it is only the beginning! If we can make a little use of it, maybe we can benefit from it. " Qi Yu said to Ouyang Liancheng.


    However, Ouyang Liancheng really can''t see that Ling Qianqian has any chance of turning over. Although the two sides are only fighting for the first time, Ling Qianqian''s side of Xiandao monk is in a mess, except that Ling Qianqian himself killed several strong men of the other side.


    The most shameful thing is that some Taoist monks, seeing that the other side is powerful, even use healing as an excuse to hide and not show up. It''s just the rhythm of greed for life and fear of death.


    From such a scene, Ouyang Liancheng really can''t see what else Ling Qianqian can do. No matter how powerful her identity background is, what can she do now that the earth is already a world of Shinto monks?


    It is almost inevitable that the immortal way will decline in this world.


    Ouyang Liancheng''s idea is only based on the world level of the earth, but Qiyu''s idea is naturally more than this level. He knows about the fairyland. At least he has seen the fairyland, and knows the coldness, arrogance, supremacy and many other characteristics of the fairyland''s will. He knows that this time, whether it is the mysterious man or the fairyland''s will behind Ling Qianqian, he will not stop.

 Chapter 1714

    It was because Qi Yu knew that both of them would not give up, so he did not let Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu interfere in it, and even let Ouyang Liancheng just be an observer.


    It''s not that Qi Yu was really afraid of that mysterious man, but that he didn''t want to attract the attention of the big people in the fairyland or the Protoss.


    Although today''s earth world has been regarded as the world of Zhongxing Xiuzhen, there is still a big gap compared with the world of Gaoxing Xiuzhen. In the eyes of the immortal world, it is more like a small pond, which can''t lift any big waves.


    At this time, if the real fairyland strongmen are provoked, we can foresee that the earth world and even the entire solar system will be destroyed.


    It seems that Qi Yu is indirectly helping Ling Qianqian to deal with the mysterious man, but in fact Qi Yu is exploring the fairyland through Ling Qianqian.


    It''s absolutely necessary to take precautions!


    In "memory", although Qi Yu had entered the fairyland, he did not stay in it for a long time. His information about the fairyland was not perfect, so he needed an intervention point, and Ling Qianqian was the right one.


    However, Qi Yu can''t show too much enthusiasm for Ling Qianqian, because in that case, it''s easy to feel that Qi Yu has another intention¡ª¡ª


    If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing.


    The best way to intervene is to be reluctant.


    Ouyang Liancheng seems to have another plan when he sees Qiyu, so he doesn''t say much. He knows Qiyu well and knows that he never does anything he is not sure about. Since Qiyu thinks that it is too light and troublesome behind the scenes, Ouyang Liancheng will never try to lead this kind of trouble to himself.


    Ouyang Liancheng is different from his Laozi Ouyang''s harmony. The former is not eager for power, supremacy and echo. He cares more about real strength and realm; Ouyang durong is different. He is a real hero. He is eager for powerful power, greater power and higher status.


    However, the gap between people is not only about talent and ambition, but also about many factors. It is the so-called "one destiny, two fortunes, three geomantic omens, four accumulation of merits and virtues, five reading". The innate destiny and good fortune even rank above people''s postnatal efforts. It can be seen that people from ancient times to the present all agree with these fateful factors.


    In the eyes of practitioners, the theory of fate has a great influence!


    Monk Xiandao believes in fate.


    Buddhist and Taoist monks believe in cause and effect.


    No matter fate or cause and effect, they are the key factors that affect the practitioners'' realm and accomplishments.


    Ouyang Liancheng pursues the realm and strength wholeheartedly, and he meets Qiyu, so his luck is especially superior to Ouyang durong. Ouyang Liancheng doesn''t need his father''s ambition. He just needs to join Qingtai Xianzong. He only needs to become friends with Qiyu, and then he easily becomes a God. Moreover, he is not a Mao God like Ouyang durong, It is a God who has been recognized by the original power of fire elements in the earth world, and has been promoted to a medium level God.


    In contrast, Ouyang Liancheng is much luckier than Ouyang''s father, but sometimes people''s luck is so wonderful. A seemingly casual decision, or even a decision that is not very smart in the eyes of outsiders, can change a person''s fate and make a person prosperous.


    Compared with his father Ouyang Dulong, Ouyang is content with the city, so he can know how to advance and retreat, and take things as they are. But just because of this, Ouyang Dulong has got an opportunity that his father never had, or even the whole family never had - he has become a real God! There is no limit to the future!


    Now the situation is the same, Ouyang Liancheng know his father may have been "recruited", but also very calm; Knowing that Ling Qianqian''s real identity and background are quite fierce, Ouyang Liancheng is very curious, but he doesn''t go beyond his duty. He doesn''t plan to trace Ling Qianqian''s real origin.


    Knowing the advance and retreat, it''s just this that doomed Ouyang Liancheng to go further than his father.


    When Ouyang Liancheng continues to be a loyal spectator, Qiyu receives Ling Qianqian''s invitation again to meet Ling Qianqian in the ruins of the quicksand city of Tianyuan.


    Ling Qianqian lost her first battle with the mysterious man. Originally, she thought she would be angry. But when Qi Yu saw Ling Qianqian, she didn''t see any angry appearance from her. She just became more and more deep. It seemed that she would hide her hatred in her heart. Once it broke out, her opponent would be miserable!


    Seeing Qiyu, Ling Qianqian said, "master Qixian, are you ready to see my jokes?"


    "I just expected that you would not get any advantage in the fight with that mysterious man." Qi meets Ling Qian.


    "Ah..." Ling Qianqian sneered, "it really makes you see the joke - are you happy to see me lose?"


    "I''m not happy." Qi Yu said to Ling Qianqian, "as you said before, most of our Moon Palace is still immortal monks, so if there is a slight tilt, I will naturally stand on your side, otherwise I will not provide you with the information. Even, you should thank me for not being optimistic about you before. "


    "I thank you? I thank you eight generation -- "Ling Qianqian is so angry that she has to swear, but after all, she has to endure it." Qi Xianshi, can''t be too shameless? Since you know that I was at a disadvantage when I fought with that mysterious man before, why didn''t you help me? "


    "Be wise and protect yourself." Qi Yu said in a natural tone, "in short, we can''t afford to lose!"


    "You -" in the face of shameless Qi Yu, Ling Qian really has no way.


    However, if she thinks about it carefully, she seems to think that Qi Yu''s words are reasonable: since the whole Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu are not involved in the supernova explosion, they will not be affected by the aftermath of the supernova explosion, nor by the damned mysterious man. At this time, Qi Yu chooses to be wise to protect himself, for the whole Yuegong Shenyu, What''s wrong with that?


    On the contrary, if Qiyu really takes the people from the Moon Palace to intervene in the affairs of mysterious people, they will be put into a disadvantageous situation.


    Qi met Ling Qianqian with a relaxed attitude, and then said, "judging from the result of your indirect confrontation with the mysterious man, Qingtai Xianzong and the Moon Palace Shenyu did not participate in it, which should be a wise choice. But what I''m more curious about is, are you going to let it go? Obviously not, so how are you going to retaliate? "

 Chapter 1715

    Once a woman gets angry, there''s no reason.


    In particular, Ling Qianqian, a powerful woman, as the Xuanwu goddess of thousand swords and the number one goddess of China, has already possessed the supreme glory and countless admirers, not to mention the immortal will behind her.


    At Ling Qianqian''s level, she seldom gets angry, even disdains to get angry, but once she gets angry, it''s quite terrible.


    "I''m going to kill a lot of Shinto monks who have something to do with mysterious people - it''s better to kill them all!" Ling Qian said coldly, "dare to be the chess piece of that mysterious man, dare to fight against the will of fairyland, I want to wash them out!"


    "Wash it out?" Qi Yu was surprised and said, "now there are more and more Shinto monks on the earth, and they are more and more powerful. How do you clean them?"


    "Of course I have my way!" Ling Qianqian is still very proud, "Qi Yu, I just want to know, are you really on my side?"


    "What do you mean?" Qi Yu was surprised and said, "do you suspect that I''m dealing with you secretly? Or are you worried that I''ll stab you in the back? If you''re worried about that, you don''t need any information from me. "


    "Your news is right!" Ling Qianqian seems to be a little annoyed, "I know the information you provide is right, but I don''t know why, but I feel you are calculating me¡ª¡ª You said, "do you have such an idea?"


    Qi Yu''s intuition is really terrible. Ling Qian feels that Qi Yu is actually using her to test the information of the fairyland. However, Qi Yu knows that it''s just her intuition. She doesn''t have any evidence, so he said calmly: "Oh... If I really wanted to plan for you, I would have done it long ago, Do you think I can''t deal with you? "


    This is naturally arrogant, but Ling Qianqian knows that Qi Yu has the ability to be arrogant. She saw Qi Yu defeat the "Lord God" and other powerful Protoss. It is precisely because of this that Ling Qianqian firmly believes that Qi Yu and she are also in the same way, because we are all practicing immortals. In the overall situation of the struggle between immortals and Shinto, both sides still have the basis for cooperation.


    As Qi Yu thinks, Ling Qianqian really does not have any evidence to prove that Qi Yu is calculating her. That''s just her intuition. In addition, the information provided by Qi Yu before is no problem. The reason why she lost was because of the incompetence of Xiangou organization.


    However, one defeat is nothing. Ling Qianqian is different from those cowardly fairy dogs. She has a stronger background and a greater future. So ling Qianqian said to Qi Yu, "since you said you didn''t count me, I believe you once. So, let''s continue to talk about the extermination of the saints and friars. You''ve played against the protoss before. What''s your good plan? "


    "Good idea?" Qi Yu said, "although I have fought with the protoss many times before, it''s all because they provoked me. It''s not related to the fight between Xiandao and Shendao. What''s more, although there are many Xiandao monks in the Moon Palace, there are also gods."


    "The gods of Qingtai Xianzong are not gods. They are just people who are promoted to gods." Ling Qianqian said impatiently, "this time, these hairy gods are different from each other on earth!"


    "Not the same? What''s the difference between them? " Qi Yu asked, "aren''t they also promoted to God?"


    "They are not naturally promoted to gods, they have been forced to transform! The genes in their bodies are already the genes of gods and demons! Blood, too! " Ling Qianqian reminded Qi Yudao that he was even a little irritable.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t stop you from dealing with them." Qiyu quickly clarified that although he didn''t like the will of fairyland, he didn''t like the mysterious man either. That guy wantonly manipulated the strange people and friars in the earth world, which was like doing recklessly in Qiyu''s territory.


    Qiyu is now the master of the ten realms in Jinwu cave. The mysterious man did not give any greetings to Qiyu, but directly intervened in the situation of the earth world. He arranged a lot of pieces here, which is tantamount to touching the bottom line of Qiyu.


    The reason why Qi Yu hasn''t started yet is that he doesn''t know his opponent''s real strength. In addition, he doesn''t want to be the target of the battle between fairyland and Protoss.


    The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. This is what Qiyu should do.


    Ling Qianqian came to find Qiyu this time, not to complain, but to test Qiyu, once again determine whether Qiyu will stand on her side, after determining the position of Qiyu, Ling Qianqian will be ready to "enlarge the move".


    Ling Qianqian, she is not a soft hearted person. Now she plans to fight with Shinto. All the slogans she puts forward are to completely wipe out the Shinto monks in the earth world. Just this point, we can see that she still doesn''t take many strange people and monks in the earth world seriously. What''s more, Ling Qianqian''s words also show a strong enough foundation and strength!


    However, is her background really so powerful?


    If so, why did she appear in such a place as the earth world?


    Qi Yu also had some doubts and curiosity, so he said to Ling Qianqian: "Miss Ling, I know you are the number one goddess of Xuanwu, and your background and identity are not simple, but there is a sentence, I don''t know whether I should remind you."


    "Say it! Don''t stammer Ling Qian said impatiently.


    "You are so loyal to fight for the will of the fairyland, but are you sure that the fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyla Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Ling Qian snorted.


    "I''m just reminding you to be more careful. I don''t mean anything else." As expected, Qiyu said with a tone of warning, "fairyland... Oh, that place has attracted countless people, made countless heroes bow down, and countless friars perished on the road of pursuing fairyland. Is fairyland really a paradise? A paradise free from worldly strife? Ling Qian, tell me, is the fairyland really such a place? "


    "Fairyland is... Why should I tell you!" Ling Qian cold hum a, didn''t deceive, didn''t disclose any information about fairyland to Qi Yu.


    "Ha ha... Even if you don''t tell me." Qi Yu said with a smile to Ling Qianqian, "in fact, although I don''t know how the fairyland is, I don''t think it''s a pure good place."


    "What do you mean? How dare you insult the existence of fairyland? " Lingqianqian angry way, feel together meet this guy seems to touch her taboo, she is absolutely not allow anyone to insult fairyland in front of her.

 Chapter 1716

    "There''s no insult. I''m just curious." Qi Yu continued to smile, "otherwise, you can tell me what the fairyland is like¡ª¡ª Don''t tell me you don''t know anything, because I know who you are


    Ling Qianqian was angry and snorted: "of course, I know what kind of place the fairyland is. Although it''s not a pure good place, it''s definitely an excellent place for practice. So if you listen to my arrangement and obey the will of the fairyland, you will have a chance to enter the fairyland soon."


    "Don''t fool me." Qiyu naturally won''t be deceived. "If we say that there is a great place for practice, I don''t think that the fairyland is so old that I don''t know how many immortals and sects are in it. Even if there are many excellent resources for practice in the fairyland, I''m afraid it''s not my turn. I still have to look at the faces of those ancient and powerful immortals. It''s better to be king and dominating among the heavens and the world!"


    "Oh... Innocence!" Ling Qian said with a sneer, "do you want to be king and dominating in the universe? Don''t you think about it, where can the heaven and the world not be under the control of the will of the fairyland? What strong man dares to be disrespectful to the will of fairyland? "


    "The mysterious man!" At this time, Qi Yu deliberately pulled hatred, "Ling Qianqian, I don''t need to say that the mysterious man is in high spirits now, but you Miss Ling is completely in the downwind now..."


    As the saying goes, it''s better to ask for leave than to motivate general. If Qi Yu wants to make good use of Ling Qianqian, she naturally needs to stimulate her real fire.


    Although the goddess of thousand swords is indifferent and arrogant, she is more easily angered. It should be said that she is more easily angered by Qi Yu, because if someone else angered her, she would have been chopped to death by her random sword. Where can she be angered.


    It''s only when Qi meets this guy that he is really a Xiaoqiang. Ling qian can''t kill him, and there''s no way to shut him up. If it wasn''t for Qi Yu''s unfathomable strength and the immortal monk, Ling Qianqian would have tried to kill Qi Yu.


    "That damned mysterious man, I know how to kill him!" Ling Qianqian can''t help roaring, obviously annoyed by Qi Yu.


    "Ha ha... Do you know how to kill him?" Qi Yuqi said, "are you so good? If you know how to kill him, how can you wait until now? "


    "Because I''ll wait for the strong in the fairyland to come!" Ling Qianqian said angrily. After saying this, she suddenly realized that it seemed to "leak the secret", so she snorted, "you can only know it by yourself, you can''t spread it around, the relationship is too big."


    Ling Qianqian could speak to Qi Yu in such a soft tone. It''s strange. It seems that she doesn''t want Qi Yu to be involved in this matter. It seems that she doesn''t want to see Qi Yu fall because of this.


    Qi Yu''s emotional response to Ling Qianqian was quite good, and he was a little surprised. He thought that the arrogant thousand sword goddess didn''t seem to have no humanity at all. At least the thousand sword goddess didn''t intend to see Qi Yu killed by the strong sent by the will of fairyland.


    Of course, Qi Yu will not be sentimental because of this. He thinks that Ling Qianqian has some inexplicable affection for him. Ling Qianqian''s identity and her determination to fight for the will of fairyland make it impossible for her to have much emotion or even too much humanity.


    It is by no means easy to become an immortal. There are many things to give up.


    But those who can be promoted to the fairyland not only have strong will and determination, great cultivation talent, but also know how to give up¡ª¡ª


    People and ghosts are different, immortals are separated forever, and people and gods cannot love each other


    These words are not only a rumor, but also a rule. They warn the friars in the universe to understand and abide by these rules: friars are different from mortals, and immortals and gods are different from human beings! If people still retain their "inferiority", they are not qualified to become gods and immortals!


    Because of this, Qi Yu knows that even if Ling Qianqian has some human nature, those human nature will not be too much, and he can''t expect too much of it.


    Rather than relying on Ling Qianqian''s human brilliance, we should rely on her revenge plan to see if she is qualified and capable of shaking the mysterious man''s layout in the earth.


    As expected, Ling Qianqian immediately regained his usual coldness and arrogance, and said to Qi Yu, "just look at it. Those Shinto friars who want to lay out their plans on the earth are just miscalculating. They will soon see the horror of the will of Xiandao."


    After listening to Ling Qianqian''s words, even Qi Yu could not help but blink. He immediately realized that Ling Qianqian was really ready to make a big move, so he tentatively said: "Oh... In that case, you can''t really offend Ling Qianqian. Fortunately, I didn''t fight to offend you before - but I remember you were ready to kill me before? You owe me, don''t you? "


    "You think I really can''t kill you?" Ling Qian snorted, "if I use all the means, it''s not difficult to kill you¡ª¡ª Look at it


    "Well, I''ll just watch it." Qi Yu said with a smile that he wanted to get more information from Ling Qian, but he didn''t succeed.


    This woman is still very cunning.


    Or, it''s a matter of great importance, and Ling doesn''t want to disclose more information to anyone.


    But even so, Qi Yu cooperated quite well and revealed to Ling Qianqian all the information he got about mysterious people and Shinto friars. He thought it was not inappropriate for him to let Shinto and Xiandao fight each other.


    At least, at present, although the mysterious man is in Qiyu''s territory, he has actually improved the strength of many strange people and monks in the earth world, which is of great help to improve the strength and level of the earth world in the universe.


    With the birth of so many gods, the position of the earth world in the universe has been correspondingly improved. For Qi Yu, this is actually a good thing.


    Of course, it would be better if Ling Qianqian let the practice of immortals shine in the earth world, because this pattern is more like a hundred schools of thought contending and a hundred flowers blooming, which is good for the overall improvement of the earth world.


    In the past, Qiyu had thought of changing the pattern of the alien and friars in China by his own efforts. However, because many people were wary of him, or there were many dark people in China, they always felt that Qiyu had another intention, and they were always wary of the people and things of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, Even if Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong have shown enough sincerity, it is useless.

 Chapter 1717

    If it had not been for the complete loss of confidence and patience in transforming China, Qiyu would not have gone to the Moon Palace to establish a Moon Palace realm.


    Now it''s good that the mysterious man created a supernova explosion, killing a group of strange people and ordinary people, creating a group of gods, demons and monsters. On the contrary, he became popular. He became the "benefactor" and "savior" of many strange people and those who organized the chaebol group.


    It''s true that monks from outside are good at chanting scriptures.


    Since the strange people and friars in China and the earth are used to accepting the preaching of outsiders, Qiyu is happy to see it come true. Let the "mysterious man" and Ling Qianqian and their behind the scenes forces do it.


    This is also one aspect of Qi Yu''s "use" of Ling Qian Qian¡ª¡ª


    In fact, it is equivalent to using Ling Qianqian and his behind the scenes forces to enhance the power of many strange people and monks in China and the earth!


    Ling Qianqian naturally didn''t think so much. From her level, she can only see that Qi Yu, Qingtai Xianzong and Moon Palace Shenyu didn''t benefit from it. But she didn''t know that Qi Yu''s view of problems was higher than her.


    After the meeting with Qiyu, Ling Qianqian took action, and immediately Xuanwu, her alien organization, issued a special statement:


    There will be visitors to the Xuanwu Xingqiu base!


    Alien?


    When Qi Yu knew this statement, he had a bad premonition: the alien was a powerful monk from a different world!


    As a result, Qi Yu immediately contacted Kong paiying and got a response from him: "this was arranged by Ling Qianqian. She said that among her family, there were some elders who had become immortal and crossed the galaxy. Now they are ready to come back to teach Taoism. This is a good thing. It can improve our overall strength of Xuanwu, And make the members of Xuanwu more diversified... "


    Kong paiying doesn''t seem to see the disadvantages. The most important thing is that she doesn''t doubt Ling Qianqian because she supports her very much.


    Qi Yu didn''t speak ill of Ling Qianqian either. Although he knew that Ling Qianqian had another identity, she had always done well as a member of Xuanwu, so Qi Yu didn''t want to ruin Kong paiying''s business.


    However, this time is very important. Qi Yu had to remind Kong paiying: "aunt Kong, I know I''m not a member of Xuanwu, but I think I should remind you of a few words - about Ling Qianqian, her origin may be not simple! It''s not the information that your Xuanwu intelligence department has. Her origin may be more complicated! More incredible


    "Complex? Incredible? " Kong paiying didn''t seem to think that Qi Yu would use such words to describe Ling Qianqian.


    If you don''t know Qiyu, Kong Puying will think that Qiyu is jealous, or deliberately wants to alienate the relationship between Kong Puying and Ling Qianqian. However, Kong Puying knows that Qiyu is definitely not that kind of person, so there must be a reason for this.


    So Kong paiying asked, "Qi Yu, why do you have such an idea?"


    "Ling Qian, although she is the number one goddess of Xuanwu, you know that her background may not be true. Of course, she may not be harmful to Xuanwu. You can rest assured about that. It''s just that this time when the aliens visit Xuanwu, things won''t be so simple. It''s better to stay a little more attentive. "


    "Thank you for reminding... Well, actually I have some doubts about this matter, but Ling Qianqian has many supporters in Xuanwu, including his supporters at the top of the committee, so it''s hard for me to find enough reasons to stop her." Kong Paiying is an old traveller in a foreign organization. It seems that she is not totally trusting Ling Qianqian. It is just that she has no way to do that because she was not the one who has the final say.


    Fortunately, Ling Qianqian is not hostile to Kong paiying. Instead, he has been supporting Kong paiying. Therefore, it is expected that Ling Qianqian''s plan will not endanger Kong paiying. However, once Ling Qianqian starts to implement the plan of "extraterrestrial visitors", her influence in Xuanwu will be greatly enhanced, and even the whole China will be affected!


    This is the typical "foreign monk is good at chanting scriptures". Ling Qianqian doesn''t know where to invite the foreign guests, but as long as she plays the flag of the foreign guests, it is enough to attract many people''s interest, especially the high-level members of Xuanwu Committee.


    Even if Kong paiying is aware of the problem, he has nothing to do, because Ling Qianqian''s own influence is already quite large in Xuanwu. If there is high-level support from the committee, Kong paiying can''t stop it at all. It''s better to push the boat along the river and wait to see what Ling Qianqian wants to do. This is Kong paiying''s real idea.


    In fact, Qiyu also knows that Kong paiying can''t stop Ling Qianqian''s plan. His reminder just wants Kong paiying to protect herself. It doesn''t mean that she will fight Ling Qianqian. Moreover, Qiyu also knows that this is not only the battle between Ling Qianqian and the Shinto monks on earth, but also the battle between the mysterious man and the will of the fairyland!


    Let alone Kong paiying, even Qi Yu may not be able to stop it!


    Remind Kong paiying, just don''t let her be hurt by mistake.


    Kong paiying understood the meaning of Qi Yu, that was enough.


    What''s more, through Kong paiying, Qiyu has obtained more information about the plans of extraterrestrial visitors, which also explains why Kong paiying doubts Ling Qianqian


    Ling Qianqian actually built a space transmission array in Xingqiu base!


    You know, in the world of the earth, only Qingtai Xianzong, where Qiyu lived, once mastered the space teleportation array. It can be said that it was a "unique business". Other alien organizations, including Xuanwu and powerful foreign alien organizations, did not master the secrets of the space teleportation array, even though everyone wanted the secrets of the space teleportation array very much.


    Now, Ling Qianqian has built a space teleportation array by herself, and explains that it was taught by her ancestors. However, Kong paiying feels that it is very abrupt, and he always feels that things are too coincidental.


    But no matter what, Ling Qianqian has built a space transmission array, which means that her ancestors will come to Tianyuan ruins through the space transmission array, and then enter China!


    Although Ling Qianqian said that the purpose of visiting Xuanwu is to teach the immortal family and the rise of the whole Xuanwu, people with a little brain all know that these aliens are coming, but for Ling Qianqian''s sake, her power will be greatly enhanced!


    The coming of this force will also set off a big wave!

 Chapter 1718

    Tianyuan ruins, Xingqiu base.


    At this time, Xingqiu base was extremely busy. Not only the high-level of Xuanwu Committee sent several heavyweights to the scene, but also the chairman Kong paiying came in person, and invited many giants such as Taoist League, monk Association and so on.


    In addition, Xuanwu also invited representatives of some foreign alien organizations to witness this "meeting of foreign guests".


    Needless to say, those alien organizations and chaebol groups abroad seem to be quite interested in "aliens". They sent a lot of people to participate, not only representatives of alien organizations, but also media people under major chaebol groups.


    It''s a great event for the foreign visitors to visit Xuanwu this time. At least the senior officials of Xuanwu think that this time they have made a lot of publicity, which has once again improved the reputation of Xuanwu.


    Ling Qianqian''s reputation has also risen again.


    However, there are still many Shinto friars in Xuanwu, but these people are a little nervous, because it is said that Ling Qianqian seems to highly praise the practice of Xiandao, and she is not interested in Shinto friars at all, or even rejected them.


    Fortunately, more people don''t know about Ling Qianqian''s secretly killing the protoss master. If they know, they have to scare many people.


    All in all, this off-star guest exchange meeting is unprecedented. Ling Qianqian has such a great charm. It''s really great to call so many people to join in.


    Even if Kong paiying knew something inside, she was secretly surprised, thinking that although she was reminded by Qi Yu, she still underestimated Ling Qianqian''s influence.


    Naturally, the biggest attraction of this meeting is the visitors from other places.


    In addition, it is the space transmission array made by Ling Qianqian.


    Many alien organizations, chaebols and aristocratic families in the earth world want to know the secret of the space teleportation array after they know the existence of the space teleportation array. Because after they know the secret of the space teleportation array, they don''t want to carry out any so-called space voyage at all. They can easily enter the alien world and other planets by directly using the space teleportation array, and the risk is very small.


    Compared with the highly dangerous, time-consuming and resource consuming space navigation, the space transmission array is undoubtedly the best ultra long distance transmission mode.


    Facts have proved that the space transmission array built by Ling Qianqian is also good. After starting the space transmission array, a group of people came out of the space transmission array one after another with the dazzling light.


    When the first person walked out of the space transmission array, almost all of the people present felt the same:


    Strong! How strong!


    People coming out of the space transmission array are so powerful! Even if the presence of many experts, but no one can compete with it!


    Even though Ling Qianqian herself has entered the Mahayana period, she is still not as strong as those who come out of the teleportation array, because those who come out of the teleportation array are not "people."¡ª¡ª


    They are immortals!


    Xu Xian!


    Xuxian is also an immortal, not a human being.


    Therefore, the prestige of each of them is beyond a kind of level, beyond the species, making people feel that the mountains are high or shivering.


    If people''s first feeling is "strong! Very strong If so, the second feeling is that these "people" come out of the transmission array. They seem to have an indescribable temperament¡ª¡ª


    Mysterious, noble, elegant


    They are tall but they make people take it for granted. They feel very old but they look so young. They seem kind but they make people dare not approach


    What kind of temperament is this?


    This is the temperament of immortals!


    Once immortality is achieved, it is not an ordinary body, but an immortal body. It is another high-level creature. No matter in strength or temperament, it is quite extraordinary.


    In addition, their appearance, temperament, momentum and even the feeling they give people seem to be so extraordinary and fascinating.


    All the people present were envious. Even some strange people and monks with supernatural lineage and power were thinking about whether they should practice more supernatural powers. After all, fairyland is authentic


    There were 16 Xuxian present, each of whom could be admired, but the most striking one was one of the male friars, because even if he stood among a group of Xuxian, he also gave people a feeling of standing out from the crowd.


    There is no doubt that this male friar is the leader of this group. He is covered with soft Fairy Light. Every hair seems to release a kind of soft light. His eyes are deep and wise, and he seems to be able to see everything. His appearance is more handsome and calm, without any flaws. His realm strength gives people a kind of unfathomable


    At this time, the friar suddenly raised his head!


    Clearly in the daytime, but give people a look at the moon in his attitude!


    At this time, even Qi Yu regained his divine consciousness, because Qi Yu found that the male monk''s eyes had directly "seen" the Moon Palace.


    If Qi Yu didn''t use the array to block, he would be afraid that the other person''s eyes would even have insight into everything in the Moon Palace.


    This is one of the magic powers, which is called "eye distance magic power", also known as Qianli eye.


    Although it''s not a great magic power, it''s not easy to refine it. The male monk''s eyes are obviously quite warm from the magic power.


    Qi Yu can''t directly observe the situation of those alien stars with his divine consciousness, but he still has other ways to urge the array prohibition in Jinwu cave. Qi Yu can mobilize the power of the whole solar system, and he has been recognized by the will of the earth in the earth world. Therefore, Qi Yu uses the power of heaven and earth to perform the divine power of "Heaven seeing and earth listening", Even the friar knew that someone was watching, but he couldn''t locate it.


    Because the whole world of the earth, are the "eyes and ears"!


    The male monk seemed to be aware of this. Instead of fighting with Qi Yu, the observer, he started his business. He went straight to Ling Qianqian and said with a very kind and genial smile, "elder martial sister, long time no see!"


    Elder martial sister?


    Hearing the name of the male friar, everyone on the scene was extremely surprised: is this man Ling Qianqian''s younger martial brother? Shouldn''t he be Ling Qianqian''s elder?


    No matter how old you are, or what your accomplishments are, you think Ling Qianqian should be a younger generation, right?


    Although the difference of generations in the world of Xiuzhen doesn''t depend on age, this is a real immortal. He should be the elder of lingqianqian''s clan.


    However, Ling Qian was very indifferent to bear the title, and said: "yunfuda, how did you come in person?"


    "For the sake of elder martial sister, of course!" The male fairy named yunfuda said with a smile. He seemed inexplicably elegant, which made the men present feel ashamed.

 Chapter 1719

    With the appearance of yunfuda, the atmosphere of the meeting seems strange.


    This exchange meeting was supposed to be for everyone to exchange ideas and learn from each other, and then preach and dispel doubts. Unexpectedly, after yunfuda appeared, he decisively announced to the public: "I came back to preach and dispel doubts in the earth world at the order of my elder martial sister. It''s said that Fairy ways are declining gradually in the earth world, but Shinto, demons and demons are rampant. These are not the right ways¡ª¡ª Therefore, I solemnly tell you that fairyland is the right way. In the future, people in the earth should respect fairyland! Within one year, we will spread the fairy way all over the earth. We should not preach it openly. Otherwise, we will be enemies of the fairy way! "


    Nani


    The people present, including the high-level people of Xuanwu, were all dumbfounded: even if you are immortal, it is also the strong dragon that does not oppress the local snake. How can you directly order that you are not allowed to practice other Taoism? What can those monks of Shinto and magic Taoism do?


    What''s more, the high-level people like Xuanwu are used to the feeling of being superior. They just invite people like yunfuda to "communicate" instead of asking them to sit on their heads and take a shit.


    As a result, naturally, some people were dissatisfied. A Xuanwu Shinto friar immediately jumped out. His name was Wei Yuhang. He benefited a lot when the supernova broke out. His super ability was greatly improved, and he was about to become a God. Now he is one of the sub leaders of Xuanwu. He is not only young and promising, but also a firm supporter of Shinto practice.


    Although Wei Yuhang is a Shinto monk, he had a love for Ling Qianqian before. This is a normal thing: Although many girls become beautiful after the practice, the higher the realm is, the more adjustable and changeable their appearance is. Among the monks, there are many beautiful women and handsome men, but among the Xuanwu beauties, Ling Qianqian is always the number one goddess, Because she not only has a beautiful appearance, but also has an indescribable temperament, as well as that kind of aloofness and aloofness in her bones... Many factors have made her the dream partner of countless men.


    Wei Yuhang is just one of his many pursuers.


    In the past, Wei Yuhang did not dare to pursue Ling Qianqian, because in front of Ling Qianqian, Wei Yuhang was just like a toad. He was not qualified to eat swan meat. However, after the supernova explosion, Wei Yuhang became a real "upstart". His super power was greatly improved, and he was about to become a God, so he thought he was qualified to pursue Ling Qianqian.


    As for Wei Yuhang''s jumping out now, he doesn''t really want to kill Yun Fuda and others, but he wants to show his strength in front of Ling Qianqian and find a chance to be a God. After all, it''s a good opportunity to rectify the name of Shinto. Maybe he can get the approval of the will of Shinto in the dark, and he can immediately impact and condense the spirit.


    However, Wei Yuhang is really looking for the wrong opportunity and the wrong object.


    In front of these people, but the real virtual immortal!


    Xuxian, but can destroy a world of terror!


    It''s a pity that although the supernova explosion brought Wei Yuhang an explosion and improvement in strength, it didn''t make his IQ rise. Therefore, this guy didn''t know the horror of Xuxian. He just thought that these "alien guests" were not much different from the alien monks he had been fighting before, but they were more powerful, Even if he can''t beat and suppress these guys, he can at least protect himself.


    However, Wei Yuhang is obviously too self righteous, or because the strength improvement has brought him blind self-confidence, so he points to Yunfu tea and roars: "Yunfu tea, you are just an outsider. Don''t you have a strong dragon but not a local leader? I''m Wei --"


    Wei Yuhang''s words stopped abruptly, because he couldn''t go on.


    How to speak without mouth?


    Wei Yuhang not only has no mouth, but also his body has been chopped up by yunfuda with space magic, leaving only one finger.


    That''s a finger Wei Yuhang used to refer to yunfuda just now!


    Now this finger had already flew into yunfuda''s hand, and he said calmly, "Shinto friar, you are always so stupid - what do you think, elder martial sister?"


    Ling Qianqian''s face changes. It''s obvious that yunfuda''s behavior is not what she wants, but now it''s yunfuda who controls the situation, not Ling Qianqian. What can she say?


    Other high-level officials of Xuanwu, as well as many onlookers, don''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    Originally, it was said that what was good was an exchange meeting, and what was good was that the theme was preaching and bewitching. How did it suddenly turn into killing people and making power?


    How can the kind-hearted immortals become the murderous demons in a twinkling of an eye?


    Not to mention, after killing Wei Yuhang, yunfuda left only one of his fingers to play with.


    However, although yunfuda''s method is very terrible, it is also effective. At least all the monks in the presence have been frightened by yunfuda''s method. Even if they are angry, they dare not speak up.


    In contrast, yunfuda Liwei is definitely more suitable and effective than lingqianliwei.


    Qi Yu thinks that if Ling Qianqian wants to build Wei, he must at least reach the realm of virtual immortals. If he doesn''t reach the realm of virtual immortals, he can''t do second kill, so the effect of building Wei is not obvious.


    However, Ling Qianqian was also extremely upset at this time, because yunfuda''s practice was not the result she wanted. It was obvious that yunfuda did it on purpose. Although it achieved the deterrent effect, it also disrupted Ling Qianqian''s plan. She originally intended to build the Taoist orthodoxy in Xuanwu, and then the whole Shenzhou, And then expand to the whole earth.


    Ling Qianqian suffered a big loss from her previous confrontation with the Shinto friars, so she decided that she should take it slowly and steadily, starting from Xuanwu and the whole Shenzhou, and gradually promote the practice of Xiandao.


    Who would have thought that this Yunfu tea would suddenly appear, and it also broke Ling Qianqian''s plan, which naturally made her feel uncomfortable.


    What''s more, Ling Qianqian knows that the fifteen immortals who came with Yun Fudan are obviously following Yun Fudan''s lead. It''s impossible to listen to Ling Qianqian''s orders. This is the most depressing place.


    Although according to Ling Qianqian''s identity, background and cultivation realm, these virtual immortals are nothing at all, but that is a thing of the past. Now the situation is quite different. She is only a monk in the Mahayana period after all. Once these virtual immortals don''t buy her account, what can she do? However, she knew that the real problem lay in yunfuda. If it wasn''t for yunfuda, the dozen immortals would not dare to listen to her.

 Chapter 1720

    Things evolved to this step, Ling Qianqian also seemed helpless, had to yunfuda said: "yunfuda, what do you want?"


    "Elder martial sister, you should call me ''younger martial Brother Yun''. That''s what you used to call me... Elder martial sister, don''t worry, I''m here to support you. I''ll support whatever you want to do!" Yunfuda said with a smile, and then looked around at the crowd, "who among you is dissatisfied with my elder martial sister and doesn''t listen to her orders, just stand up."


    Yunfuda said that, is to push Ling Qianqian to the front, that is to let Ling Qianqian become the leader of Xuanwu? Become the leader of Shenzhou fairy way?


    This is not the result that Ling Qianqian wants!


    Ling Qianqian was quite depressed. Originally, it was her plan, but now it has become a joke, and it''s still a cold joke, because no one at the scene can laugh, and those high-level Xuanwu were covered with frost¡ª¡ª


    They have determined that this is what Ling Qianqian did! And this is a very bad "usurpation" behavior, they are quite resentful of Ling Qianqian!


    At this point, Ling Qianqian didn''t use any explanation. If she continued to make trouble, it would only embarrass her and Xuanwu people. So she gritted her teeth and said coldly, "did you hear my younger martial brother''s words? From then on, the cultivation of immortals is the right way and can be widely spread. Other heretics are not allowed to spread in public! Otherwise, there will be no amnesty


    When he said this, Ling Qianqian''s whole body released the meaning of the sword. He didn''t know whether the meaning of the sword was aimed at other people or yunfuda.


    However, in Qi Yu''s opinion, it was very interesting. Although Qi Yu didn''t like the style of Yunfu tea, he had to admit that the effect of Yunfu tea''s work was really achieved. After such a threat, especially after the second killing of Wei Yuhang, other people did not dare to speak up. The Shinto friars were even more silent.


    As for Ling Qianqian''s quick decision to recite the black pot, Qi Yu thinks that she is also capable and decisive, because at this time, no matter how Ling Qianqian explains it, it has no effect. No matter how Xuanwu senior or president Kong paiying explains it, they will surely think that she is behind the scenes. Therefore, Ling Qianqian''s explanation will only be regarded as a double-edged sword, It''s hard to please.


    Moreover, it will weaken the deterrent effect of yunfuda.


    Rather than this, Ling Qianqian might as well make a quick decision, simply carry down the black pot, and then talk about the fight between the immortal and the Shinto.


    As for the variable of yunfudan, although Ling Qianqian can''t control it for the time being, she thinks there is always a way to reconcile it. After all, she is also yunfudan''s elder martial sister. I don''t think yunfudan dare not give her face completely.


    As a result, with yunfuda''s strong power and Ling Qianqian''s initiative, the so-called "exchange meeting" broke up unhappily. However, there was one more rule in Xuanwu


    All the heretics and friars of Xuanwu can only practice the supernatural power, but can''t continue to practice it! Otherwise, we''ll get rid of Xuanwu.


    Although this rule has caused the resentment of countless Shinto monks, because there are a lot of strange people in Xuanwu. These people have more or less gained the power of gods and demons. Now it is almost impossible for them to suddenly give up practicing Shinto, or even make them very unhappy! However, considering Wei Yuhang''s lessons, who dares to offend yunfuda?


    Although it is said that the rule is to expel Xuanwu, after being expelled, he is not a member of Xuanwu, so life and death naturally have nothing to do with Xuanwu.


    In short, the expulsion of Xuanwu is a dead end!


    Although this rule itself does not conform to the rules, even inhuman, and even quite overbearing... But no one disobeys it!


    No one dares to disobey!


    This is not the rule of Xuanwu, but the rule of yunfuda and Ling Qianqian. No one can break it.


    Because their strength is terrible!


    People who have never contacted Xu Xian will never know the horror of Xu Xian. They always think that they are more powerful monks. But people who have contacted Xu Xian on the spot will know how terrible they are! Even, they are not human beings at all, but higher-level creatures, a kind of high-level creatures, who are willing to kill and seize!


    Wei Yuhang is just the epitome of a tragedy.


    He didn''t understand the power of Xuxian, so he died miserably. However, he told the Xuanwu people how stupid he was and how terrible Xuxian was!


    The Shinto friars in Xuanwu were all worried. They felt that they might be "cleaned" by Ling Qianqian and yunfuda, but they found that this was not the case. Ling Qianqian asked people to teach them the supernatural powers, and also gave them all kinds of elixirs to help them improve their cultivation. The most powerful one was "Xianqi"!


    Yunfuda brings a magic weapon, which is said to be an immortal vessel. It looks like a huge gourd, but in fact it is a Dan stove, called "Sanyang Qitian Xianhu". It has a unique cave and a huge amount of immortal Qi. With these immortal Qi, yunfuda can naturally create a large number of immortal monks.


    Naturally, he is a monk who is loyal to Ling Qianqian and Yun Fuda!


    In a word, the plans of Ling Qianqian and yunfuda are not brilliant. They are nothing more than the combination of "coercion" and "inducement", but their coercion methods are more thorough and fierce.


    Originally, Ling Qianqian''s plan was not to treat the strange people and friars in Xuanwu and Shenzhou in such a fierce way. She planned to take a step-by-step approach, but with the appearance of yunfuda, she had no choice but to change her plan and follow yunfuda''s way.


    In the face of Yunfu tea''s high pressure, the strange people in Xuanwu had to give in. They began to practice the supernatural power and got benefits from Yunfu tea. Their cultivation level began to advance by leaps and bounds, and their resentment towards Yunfu tea gradually disappeared. On the contrary, they thought that the practice of Xiandao was good, whether it was Shendao or Xiandao, The ultimate goal is to get more powerful, which is nothing.


    However, the views of those gods who have been condensed into divine characters in Xuanwu are quite different¡ª¡ª


    It means that this person has really stepped on the threshold of Shinto practice, is a real Protoss, and is no longer a "human". How can he go back after he is promoted to a higher creature?


    The members who have become gods in Xuanwu immediately begin to plan. They are ready to put pressure on Ling Qianqian and Yun Fuda, either let them quit Xuanwu or fight directly!


    Inside Xuanwu, the situation suddenly changed!

 Chapter 1721

    Shendao and Xiandao are doomed to be incompatible.


    Inside Xuanwu, the formal confrontation between Shinto and Xiandao almost ended at the beginning.


    Twenty three top Xuanwu masters, who are united to make a showdown and discuss terms with yunfuda, are suppressed by yunfuda in a thunderous manner.


    These twenty-three top-level masters, who were gathered into a divine personality, were besieged by more than a dozen virtual immortals, but they were destroyed in an instant!


    Moreover, they are all "petrified" into 23 stone statues.


    Although this event happened very briefly, even just a few seconds, it had an unimaginable huge impact on Xuanwu and the whole China.


    Inside Xuanwu, the influence of this incident was so bad that it was called "Xuanwu stone killing game", which resulted in the loss of 23 top-level masters who condensed the spirit. This not only weakened the strength of Xuanwu, but also shocked the Shinto monks in other alien organizations.


    Since Ling Qianqian, yunfuda and others can attack the Xuanwu divine masters, not to mention the people of other alien organizations?


    There is no doubt that people think that Ling Qianqian and yunfudan and others should be insane, otherwise they would never have done such things.


    But even if it''s a curse to Ling Qianqian and Yun Fuda, who dares to challenge them?


    To be able to surround and kill more than 20 divine masters means that these virtual immortals have absolute strength advantage. No matter who wants to challenge them, they must risk their lives.


    Or, you have to give in!


    The appearance of yunfuda and others is to tell people on earth: even if you become a God, what? We must obey the will of fairyland, otherwise, we will die!


    Yunfuda and others even killed the divine masters in Xuanwu, so naturally they would not let go of the other Shinto monks who were against them


    However, Ling Qianqian and Yun Fuda''s move also caused a lot of dissatisfaction among Xuanwu''s internal and high-level officials, and even the high-level members of Xuanwu''s Committee denounced them publicly.


    Of course, it''s just a condemnation. It doesn''t deal with Ling Qianqian, because they dare not!


    Instead of condemning Ling Qianqian, Kong paiying, the president, showed his support.


    This is far beyond other people''s expectation!


    You know, Ling Qianqian''s previous strength meant to replace Kong paiying, but the Xuanwu president was so calm that he didn''t turn against Ling Qianqian, instead, he showed support for him, which is really unexpected!


    In fact, the reason why Kong paiying expressed support for Ling Qianqian and made such an unreasonable move was also because of Qi Yu. Qi Yu not only reminded Kong paiying that Ling Qianqian''s identity was not simple, but also told her that she did not need to interfere in Ling Qianqian''s plan, because Kong paiying could not interfere¡ª¡ª


    This is a dispute between Shinto and Xiandao, let alone Kong paiying. Even Qi Yu doesn''t want to interfere now!


    If Kong paiying intervenes in this matter, it will definitely be destroyed in an instant.


    Just like the top 20 masters of Xuanwu.


    Those top masters of the divine personality are famous in China and even in the world. However, they are just cannon fodder in the fight between immortals and gods.


    Qi Yu didn''t want Kong paiying to become cannon fodder, so he reminded her.


    Fortunately, Kong paiying has been used to the wind and waves for a long time. Even if more than 20 top experts of the divine personality have lost under her eyes, she has not lost her square inch. Instead, she calmly expresses her support to Ling Qianqian and lets Ling Qianqian and yunfuda continue to carry out their plans in Xuanwu.


    It sounds a bit irrational, but Kong paiying still sticks to it.


    Even Kong paiying didn''t express any objection. Even though there was some dissatisfaction in the high-level committee of Xuanwu, in the end, no one openly opposed Ling Qianqian and Yunfu tea. Therefore, within a few days, the monks in the whole Xuanwu changed completely. They not only began to practice immortal skills, but also because of the cultivation resources given by Yunfu tea, The cultivation and strength of these guys are improving rapidly. It''s just like continuous supplement.


    In this way, although the Xuanwu lost more than 20 divine masters, the overall strength did not decline, but increased. Moreover, because almost all the Xuanwu people began to practice magic power, it seems that the cohesion is stronger than before.


    Qi Yu was not surprised that Xuanwu was in such a situation, because it was the consistent style of Xianmen¡ª¡ª


    Overbearing and autocratic!


    There are very strict rules in any immortal sect, and one of them must be: the disciples must never practice the heresy!


    However, it is precisely because of the many rules and strict hierarchy of the Xiandao sect that their executive power is also quite powerful, which Qi Yu does not deny.


    Nowadays, yunfuda can transform Xuanwu into a kind of immortal sect in a very short time, which is quite powerful.


    Although there are many people in Xuanwu who are different and martial arts, they all practice magic power now. With the continuous improvement of their fairyland realm, their former skills and abilities will naturally be integrated into the practice of fairyland and become real fairyland monks.


    It can be said that yunfuda has actually completed the "immortal transformation" of Xuanwu.


    However, this is just the beginning of yunfuda plan.


    Even Ling Qianqian''s previous plan is to spread the practice of immortals all over the world, which can be regarded as successfully suppressing the revival of Shinto in the earth.


    After completing the transformation of Xuanwu, yunfuda immediately turned his spearhead to the Taoist alliance and the monk Association, and issued an ultimatum in the tone of command


    The members of the jeangdao League and the monks'' Association must also practice immortality!


    If yunfuda only carried out his way in Xuanwu, it might be arrogant and overbearing, but he directly ordered the Taoist League and the monk Association, which would be a bit of a meddler. He really crossed the boundary. But yunfuda didn''t think so. He seriously gave the monk Association and the monk association a fixed time


    One day!


    In one day, if anyone in the monk Association and the Taoist League doesn''t agree, he can accept anyone''s challenge even if he comes to Xuanwu.


    If anyone in the Taoist league or the Buddhist Association defeats him, he can give up his idea.


    Unfortunately, the more powerful yunfuda is, the more nobody dares to brush his tiger''s whiskers. The grand Taoist League, monk Association, two alien organizations, dozens of divine masters and countless monks dare not challenge yunfuda. It seems that they are all awed by his previous means.


    Think about it. If you fight against yunfuda, you will almost be killed. Isn''t that asking for trouble?

 Chapter 1722

    Although we all think that it''s too much and rude for yunfuda to directly convey his will to the Taoist League and monk Association in the tone of command, who dares to come forward and argue with him considering yunfuda''s terrorist strength? To collide with him?


    Yunfudan, a master of Xuanwu''s dozens of deities, said he would kill them if he wanted to. Would he show mercy to the people of the Taoist League and the monks'' Association?


    What can dissatisfied people do besides denouncing yunfuda and Ling Qianqian on the Internet and the media?


    Can''t you fight with yunfuda?


    The strength of the other side is there, who will die!


    There are more than a dozen virtual immortals in town, and yunfuda is the strongest among them, and the three immortals are in hand. This is simply the existence of super power. The strength is not at the same level. How can we compete with it?


    Although many people in this world like to use reason to measure many things, when one''s strength is strong enough, one can ignore reason.


    For example, yunfuda.


    Now, no one dares to reason with him, even the high level of Xuanwu Committee dares not to reason with him.


    Yunfuda, as a "guest", has made it clear that it is time to turn away from being a guest.


    Who does a super power need to reason with?


    He just needs to carry out his will.


    First Xuanwu, then daomeng and Sangha. Who dares to stroke the tiger''s beard? Who can compete with it?


    Although after the supernova explosion, a lot of godly friars were born in China, but their strength was not strong enough to compete with the virtual immortals like yunfuda. At this time, even if they wanted to turn against yunfuda, they did not have that strength.


    For a time, it seems that the monks of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association can only be forced to give in.


    Once the monks of the Taoist League and the monk Association choose to give in, the monks of the whole China will naturally have to give in.


    In this way, yunfuda can easily complete his layout.


    Ling Qianqian seems to have achieved her goal.


    But is that true?


    At this time, outside the Xingqiu base of Tianyuan ruins, Ling Qianqian was walking alone in the desert shrouded in the night. He seemed very bored and sad.


    In today''s situation, the will of fairyland seems to have the upper hand, but the situation is not what she thought, especially the sudden appearance of yunfuda, which makes her feel that the situation is not right. However, now she is a thorn in the eye of Xuanwu people. Most of her name as the goddess of thousand swords has been blacked out of the sky and completely destroyed.


    Although everyone in Xuanwu is more respectful than before when they see her, Ling Qianqian knows that they all hate her and thinks that she led the wolf into the house and provoked yunfuda and others. Now yunfuda has become the actual controller of Xuanwu. Many people think that it is Ling Qianqian''s fault to threaten Xuanwu.


    In fact, it really has a great relationship with Ling Qianqian!


    But what makes Ling Qianqian most depressed is that this time she is trapped in a cocoon, because yunfuda is to support her on the surface, but in fact she is to snatch credit, and does not listen to her command.


    Just as he was upset, something more irritating happened: yunfuda appeared next to Ling Qianqian and said to her, "elder martial sister, you are so elegant. You are walking here alone."


    Seeing Yunfu tea, Ling Qian frowned and said, "even if it''s a little elegant, it''s disturbed by you¡ª¡ª Yunfuda, you shouldn''t have come here! "


    "Ah... Elder martial sister, you are so direct." Yunfuda said with a smile, "as the true fairy of Tianmu Xianzong, you have a high status. Although you were demoted here, your foundation is still there. It''s only a matter of time before you can fly to the fairyland. After you go back, it''s possible for you to become the leader of Xianzong by virtue of your merits and virtues. Is that your wishful thinking? It''s just that your plan can''t keep up with the changes. Today''s Tianmu Xianzong is quite different from before. "


    "What''s the difference? What do you mean Ling Qianqian immediately noticed that something was wrong.


    "Jinxiu Jinxian, the former backstage of Tianmu Xianzong, has lost its power. Now Tianmu Xianzong can only rely on Mingsheng Jinxian to protect itself, so you can''t expect the people of Tianmu Xianzong to follow your orders." Yunfuda said with a smile, it seems that his clan is in trouble, but he gets the benefits.


    Ling Qianqian naturally recognized the meaning and sneered: "so, Ming Sheng Jinxian has a crush on you?"


    "Mingsheng Jinxian is a man, but he doesn''t like me. However, he takes me as a registered disciple, so now I have a very different status in Tianmu Xianzong." Yunfuda''s tone was a bit of a villain''s ambition, but he did. With the support of a Jinxian, yunfuda''s status is naturally very different!


    Ling Qianqian understood this meaning and said, "since you have the support of Mingsheng Jinxian, it should not be a problem to be the next leader of Tianmu Xianzong."


    "Of course." Yunfuda said triumphantly, "Mingsheng Jinxian has appointed me as the next leader of Tianmu Xianzong, but there is a small condition."


    "Conditions? Is it related to the earth world? " Ling Qianqian immediately reflected that there must be other reasons for yunfuda''s presence here. If it wasn''t a very important thing, yunfuda didn''t have to fall into the world.


    You know, this yunfuda is a real immortal. If it wasn''t for something particularly important, why did he wrongly enter the lower world.


    "Elder martial sister is as smart as before." Yunfuda said with a smile, "so this fight between the fairies and Shinto in the earth world is my merit. As long as it is done well, Mingsheng Jinxian will appoint me as the leader of Tianmu Xianzong - in addition, there is another reason why I am here."


    "Why?"


    "Well, the reason is you, elder martial sister." Yunfuda said, "I used to admire you very much, but you were superior at that time. How could I be qualified to walk with you. But now it''s different. I''m going to be the patriarch. Naturally, I have the right to let elder martial sister be my Taoist companion! "


    "Oh... I see." After hearing this, Ling Qianqian didn''t get angry, and her tone was very calm. "I didn''t expect that I should be your favorite person of yunfuda - just, why do you think you can accomplish this task?"


    "Why not? Look at the fools in this world. They are not in my control when they face my powerful power! What Shinto friars are just mole ants. What qualifications do they have to choose their fate? What qualifications do they have to bargain with me! " Yunfuda looked disdainful and then said, "of course, elder martial sister, if you cooperate with me, you can fly to the fairyland as soon as possible. It''s not a problem at all."


    This Yunfu tea, even the benefits of Ling Qian Qian are also taken into account, it is really a scheming bitch.


    Ling Qianqian raised a few strange smiles at the corner of her mouth and said, "well, when you finish the task, I''ll stay with you and go back to the fairyland."


    Yunfuda is proud and reaches for Ling Qianqian''s waist. But at this time, Ling Qianqian''s figure flashes, but she has left here.


    Yunfuda took an empty space, but he was not angry. He said to himself, "it''s OK. Today is different from the past. In a few days, you can only be at my mercy."

 Chapter 1723

    Tianyuan ruins, Liusha city.


    Ling Qianqian enters Liusha city again, but this time it is not to exchange intelligence with Qi Yu.


    She came to seek refuge from Qi Yu!


    Yunfuda''s ambition has been exposed. Ling Qianqian is only a cultivation in Mahayana period, and she is no match for yunfuda in any case. So after stabilizing yunfuda, she immediately goes to find Qiyu for help, because she knows that in this world, only Qiyu can compete with yunfuda.


    After hearing Ling Qianqian''s intention, Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, "Ling Qianqian, is your thousand sword goddess afraid of being forced to marry? By the way, isn''t the immortal incapable of emotion? "


    "Yes, immortals can''t be emotional, but they can be double monks. It''s just more disgusting to think of it!" Ling Qian cold road.


    It''s really disgusting that a Taoist couple without feelings can only practice and improve their realm, just like a tool for mutual use.


    Qi Yu has never had a good feeling for people in fairyland, whether Ling Qianqian or yunfuda. But now when he hears Ling Qianqian say that Shuangxiu, who has no feelings, is disgusting, Qi Yu looks up at Ling Qianqian, which shows that this woman has at least a little bottom line.


    As a result, Qi Yu didn''t want to lose her bottom line and said, "if I were an immortal, I would not care about your thoughts or even your life. But fortunately, I''m not an immortal in the fairyland. I''m still a human being - lucky for you, I can give you some help. "


    Ling Qianqian doesn''t understand Qiyu''s words, but she has no way to come here today to seek refuge, because she has to pass the present stage. Unless she is promoted to Xuxian immediately, she can''t compete with yunfuda at all.


    As for this, Qi Yu seemed to see it clearly. He said with a smile, "it''s better to ask for shelter than to ask for yourself. As you are, it''s not difficult to step into the virtual immortal, is it?"


    "I don''t have that much time!" Ling Qianqian said, "if I have enough time, how can yunfuda force me? This guy... Just fell into the well on purpose! He knew that I could not be promoted to Xuxian beyond Mahayana in a short time, so he was so arrogant and wanted to force me to submit. "


    "Yes, it''s a favorite thing for immortals in the fairyland." Qi Yu laughs. He himself is a victim of the fairyland. He has a little sympathy for Ling Qianqian. "Since Yun Fuda thinks that you can''t be promoted to a virtual immortal in a short time, hit him in the face."


    "Do you have a way¡ª¡ª Master Qi Xian, if you can help me to be promoted to Xuxian as soon as possible, I - "Ling Qianqian seems to be ready to promise some benefits to Qi Yu.


    However, Qi Yu interrupted Ling Qian''s words: "don''t mention the benefits for the time being, you can return my favor in the future."


    In fact, Qi Yu''s heart is also full of joy. Before, he always wanted to beat around the Bush to get some information about the fairyland from Ling Qianqian. As a result, he didn''t have a good chance. Now that Ling Qianqian asks for him, Qi Yu can make good use of it.


    However, the use of other people''s clever means is not to negotiate with others, but to let others owe you.


    It''s not easy to use conditions once; Human relationship can last for a long time.


    Of course, this technique can only be used in the human head, if the other side is not human animals, demons and immortals, then it is useless.


    The reason why yunfuda felt that he could eat Ling Qianqian was that he was a virtual immortal, and Ling Qianqian was only a cultivation in Mahayana.


    Although Ling Qianqian has the potential to be promoted to Xuxian, she needs some time to accumulate, and yunfuda won''t give her enough time.


    But Qiyu has other ways.


    This method, Qi Yu said to Ling Qianqian: "with your inside information and background, just need enough accumulation, you can impact the virtual immortal, so this is actually very simple."


    "Simple?" Ling Qianqian couldn''t laugh or cry. "It sounds like only one step away from Mahayana to Xuxian, but we all know that Mahayana is the most difficult and longest period. Even if I don''t have hundreds or even thousands of years of accumulation, I can''t say that I can enter the Xuxian realm. What''s more, the more and more powerful the Mahayana''s powers are, the more powerful they will be when they are promoted to Xuxian, so I naturally need to accumulate enough powers! "


    Break and then stand, the world is invincible.


    How can Ling Qianqian not understand this truth? She was demoted to the lower world at the beginning. Although she had been demoted for generations, she also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to re cultivate, because after the re cultivation, she would reach a higher level!


    Get a higher immortal position!


    Because of this, Ling Qianqian could not live up to the chance of Mahayana cultivation.


    If it wasn''t for yunfuda, Ling Qianqian would not come to Qiyu for help.


    However, Qi Yu really had a way to shorten Ling Qianqian''s time in the Mahayana period, because the means Qi Yu had were beyond Ling Qianqian''s imagination.


    The fengwendao water mirror can perfect every kind of magic power.


    The temples can distort and elevate time.


    Not to mention, Qi Yu also has a secret "baby" -- Danmu!


    People who don''t know about Danmu only know that the fruit of Danmu is a natural pill, and Danmu can secrete a panacea - Danshui, but they don''t know that Danmu has another magical effect.


    This magical effect is the fundamental reason why Qiyu can help Ling Qian.


    Qi Yu told Ling Qianqian what he thought. Even with her insight and background, she was stunned. Her face was full of surprise: "Qi Xian Shi... Is that true? Is that still possible? "


    With a smile, Qi Yu called the Diyuan boy out of the "Dan" Phoenix text, pointed to him and said to Ling Qianqian, "this is my alchemy boy, Diyuan boy. He is also Danling. Let her teach you how to use this secret method. You go to the Moon Palace to prepare. I have to deal with the yunfuda. He''s very close to you. "


    "What? Yunfuda is here! " Ling Qianqian is shocked. She uses a secret method to hide her own breath and divine sense. She thinks that she has got rid of yunfuda for the time being. Unexpectedly, this guy comes after her right away, just like a tarsal maggot.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Qi Yu said to Ling Qianqian.


    "You want to compete with him? He has a magic weapon Ling Qianqian reminds Qi Yu that although Qi Yu should have played against Xu Xian before, Xu Xian with immortal utensils is really terrible.


    "Well, I''m not trying to fight with him. I''m just delaying for a while - he''d better leave it to you. After all, it''s a grudge between you." Qi Yudao.

 Chapter 1724

    Although Ling Qianqian doesn''t know what way Qi Yu plans to use to delay time, seeing that Qi Yu is so confident, Ling Qianqian doesn''t say any more. Besides, yunfuda has arrived outside Liusha city. If she says anything more, it''s a waste of time. It''s better to prepare earlier.


    "Be careful!" After saying this, Ling Qian followed the boy to the Moon Palace.


    As soon as Ling Qianqian left, he heard yunfuda''s voice outside Liusha City: "listen to the people in the city, get out and talk to me quickly, otherwise, I will make this Liusha city a real Liusha city!"


    Yunfuda and Xianqi''s power is released, and even Liusha city''s qilingchunshasha and dongshasha are trembling. Although they have been promoted to top-notch Daoqi, they have no power to resist the higher level of Xianqi!


    If it wasn''t for the combination of Liusha city and the array prohibition of the whole Tianyuan ruins, I''m afraid it would have been defeated on its own initiative.


    The situation of yunfuda was quite good, but Qi Yu was not alarmed. He said calmly, "isn''t this the most popular Taoist friend of yunfuda? How can he come to my Liusha city?"


    "What are you?" Yunfuda did not put Qi Yu in his eyes, "what about Ling Qian?"


    "What is it? Laozi calls you "Taoist friend" to give you face. If you are not a Taoist friend, you have to do something. You are willing to be humble Qi Yu said with a sneer that if the other party didn''t give him face, why should he give it to others.


    "You''re looking for death!" Yunfuda said angrily. He was about to start, but he felt a dangerous breath released from Qiyu. It seemed that Qiyu had the power to threaten him!


    Although yunfuda was a virtual immortal, he was a real immortal before. He had a keen sense of danger, so he resisted the impulse to kill Qiyu. He looked at Qiyu and said, "I know who you are - Qiyu of Qingtai Xianzong. It''s said that you are a wizard of practice. But do you know the origin of the man standing in front of you? "


    "It''s just a real immortal who comes down to the realm." Qi Yu''s words broke through yunfuda''s real state, which surprised the latter.


    "Some insight." Yunfuda nodded gently, but still with a sense of superiority in her tone, "since you know that I am a real immortal, you should not offend me in any case. Otherwise, you will come to a bad end! "


    "I''m not going to fight you either - because it''s not necessary." Qi Yu said to Xiang yunfuda, "Ling Qianqian is just practicing here. She plans to use the resources of Qingtai Xianzong to become a virtual immortal in a short time, so that she won''t be subject to you."


    "Ha ha..." after hearing Qi Yu''s words, Yun Fuda couldn''t help laughing, "Qi Yu, you are too stupid to say such arrogant words! It will take at least a hundred years for Ling Qianqian to attack Xuxian. Otherwise, he will not be able to go any further! How could a clever person like her do such a stupid thing! You are full of big talk, and you are not afraid of the wind


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Qiyu immediately put yunfuda in the army, "otherwise, we''ll gamble for a day!"


    "One day? How dare you bet that she will be promoted to a fairy in one day Yunfuda thought that he had heard the wrong thing, and he was too boastful when he met this boy. He dared to say that Ling Qianqian would be promoted to Xuxian in one day. He was just a Mahayana practitioner himself!


    "Yes, one day." Qi Yu said to Yun Fuda, "how about gambling?"


    "What about the terms?" Yunfuda thought that he could bet the time of the day.


    "You lose, go away; If I lose, Ling Qianqian will naturally follow you, and I''ll be at your disposal. " Qi meets Xiang yunfuda.


    "Good! I''ll see what you can do Yunfuda agreed to this gamble. Although he wanted to kill Qiyu more in his heart, the strange and dangerous atmosphere released from Qiyu made yunfuda dare not act rashly, so he decided to gamble on this day.


    Yunfuda is a real immortal. To be a real immortal is not only because he has the talent of practice, but also because he knows how to survive¡ª¡ª


    People who live for a long time and can survive in any environment are more likely to become immortals!


    If yunfuda couldn''t bear this kind of anger, he couldn''t live until now.


    Take the long life of an immortal as an example, one day on earth is just like a second.


    Yunfuda stood outside Liusha City, eyes closed, waiting for the day to pass.


    When he opened his eyes again, it was just the end of the day.


    One second!


    "Time is up." Yunfuda said to Qi Yu, "it seems that you have lost. Don''t you want to be at my disposal? I''m still short of a watchdog. I think you''re more suitable. "


    "Ah..." Qi Yu just opened his eyes at this time, "yunfuda, you are really naive! Just, do you think you really won? "


    "Isn''t it?" Yunfuda said with a sneer, "in one day, if you want to promote a monk in the early days of Mahayana to a virtual immortal, you can''t even make a real immortal. Who do you think you are?"


    "If Zhenxian can''t do it, it can only show that Zhenxian is also incompetent!" When Qi was cold, he snorted, "don''t forget that real immortals are nothing in the fairyland¡ª¡ª Like you! "


    This really stimulated yunfuda''s fragile self-esteem. The guy was very depressed and said angrily, "like me? Qiyu boy, do you really think I can''t kill you? "


    As soon as yunfuda said this, he heard a voice ring: "yunfuda, your arrogant days are over!"


    This is Ling Qianqian''s voice.


    The most important thing is that Ling Qianqian''s voice actually carries the prestige of Xu Xian!


    She really became a fairy!


    Yunfuda was shocked. He was not afraid of the power of Xuxian, but did not expect that Qiyu could really promote Ling Qianqian from the realm of Mahayana to the level of Xuxian.


    This is terrible!


    Doesn''t this mean that Qi Yu''s strength is more powerful than that of one false immortal and two false immortals?


    But yunfuda was also an immortal in the fairyland. He had extraordinary knowledge and had immortal utensils in his body. He immediately calmed down and said to Ling Qianqian, "Congratulations, elder martial sister, you have entered the fairyland! In this way, we will work hand in hand to complete the task, and when we return to the fairyland, we will be able to enjoy the fairyland forever. "


    "Shut up Ling Qian impolitely interrupted yunfuda''s words, "you are you, I am me, don''t confuse! Since you want to fight with the Shinto friars, you just do it. Even if you have any merits, I don''t care about it¡ª¡ª I just don''t want to be with you! "

 Chapter 1725

    Now that she has entered the realm of virtual immortality, Ling Qianqian naturally doesn''t need to fight with yunfuda. She has long been tired of yunfuda''s entanglement. At this time, it''s like throwing away a fly.


    Yunfuda naturally felt Ling Qianqian''s emotion and said calmly and with resentment, "Ling Qianqian, do you still look down on me? Do you know that I will soon be the leader of Tianmu Xianzong. Even if you fly to the fairyland, you still have to see my face -- "


    "Well, in order to avoid seeing your bad face, I can fly to fairyland later!" Ling Qianqian impatiently interrupts Yun Fuda''s words, "in addition, I know you are carrying immortal weapons, but I also feel the existence of" Xuanxin sword fetus ". If you want to understand my sword spirit, you can accompany me at any time!"


    Having said this, Ling Qianqian has regained his former Cold pride.


    Before with yunfuda, although it is a last resort, but let her feel sick.


    After all, she is still a person with a bottom line!


    Yunfuda was so angry that he was about to start.


    However, he considered that Ling Qianqian''s Xuanxin sword was also an immortal tool, and she also stepped into the realm of virtual immortal. If they met each other, even if Yun Fuda could defeat Ling Qianqian, it was absolutely impossible to kill her.


    What''s more, yunfuda came here to complete the task and gain merits.


    Therefore, yunfuda could only hate Ling Qian and said, "well, you Ling Qian, remember! After I clean up the remaining sins of the protoss, it''s my turn to clean up you! At that time, I''ll pack you up and make you want to be immortal and die! "


    "When you can live to that time." Ling Qian didn''t get angry because of this. After she stepped into the realm of virtual immortal, she was the real goddess of thousand swords.


    There are not many that can affect her mood.


    Seeing that Ling Qianqian was not threatened, yunfuda turned his spearhead to Qiyu: "when I clean up the remaining evils of Shinto, your Qingtai Xianzong and Moon Palace Shenyu will be razed to the ground by me!"


    "Well, when you can live to that time." Qi Yu''s answer is similar to Ling Qianqian''s. The difference is that Qi Yu was very serious when he said this, and he didn''t think much of Yun Fuda.


    Yunfuda stamped her foot and was about to turn and leave.


    But he heard Qi Yu say: "don''t forget the previous bet - get out of here! So you should know how to get out of here? "


    Yunfuda didn''t expect that Qiyu would dare to humiliate him, and roared: "be presumptuous! What kind of thing do you dare to draw feet on me! I''m very kind to you if I don''t kill you today. You dare to advance an inch! "


    "If you don''t go away, I can''t be kind to you." Qiyu said to yunfuda, "maybe I will kill you if I don''t need the protoss friars to deal with you!"


    "You''re just in the Mahayana period when you talk wildly." yunfuda wanted to say that Qiyu, a monk in the Mahayana period, couldn''t do any harm to him, but he stopped just in the middle of saying this, because yunfuda saw that there was another thug next to Qiyu.


    A monster of the divine race, with a pair of red insect like antennae on its head, with sharp ears and feet like insect claws¡ª¡ª


    There is no doubt that this is the king of fire!


    The blazing fire God King has now completely conformed to Qi Yu, and he is in awe of Qi Yu when practicing in the chapter of Feng Wen.


    "Protoss... Remaining evils?" When yunfuda saw the blazing king, he could not help frowning. He knew that this Protoss monk was not the God of Mao in the earth, and let him slaughter him.


    "No, I am a supernatural being!" Although he was defeated by Qi Yu, his super spirit and arrogance still existed in front of others, and he didn''t pay any attention to Yunfu tea.


    Yunfuda uses his divine sense to sweep, and then he knows that the blazing God King is really powerful. This guy is just a fighting chicken in the Protoss. Once yunfuda confronts with him, even if he can win, he will win miserably! What''s more, there are Qiyu and lingqianqian on one side.


    If the time is right, he will kill all the three men in front of him!


    However, yunfuda had to unfold her body method, roll around in the air and leave Liusha city at a high speed.


    The king of blazing fire sneered: "after all, it''s a bastard!"


    Ling Qian looked at the blazing king and seemed to guess his origin: "master Qi Xian, what''s the relationship between this Protoss Friar and you? Is it the Shinto friar on the earth?"


    "This is the king of fire, my servant. As for the protoss monks in the earth world, they have nothing to do with me, and I don''t have such a big hand to turn the whole earth world into a paradise for Shinto monks. " Qi Yu doesn''t want to be misunderstood by Ling Qianqian and become the object of attention of fairyland will.


    Although Ling Qianqian was calculated by yunfuda this time, Qi Yu knew that Ling Qianqian''s future achievements must be far ahead of yunfuda, so he had to be careful with this woman.


    Ling Qianqian thinks that it''s not surprising that there are several Protoss friars under Qi Yu, but she knows that Qi Yu can''t control the supernova explosion.


    For this matter, Ling Qianqian has asked Yun Fuda to solve it. She has decided to get away from it for the time being. Anyway, she has entered the realm of emptiness and immortality. The most important thing for her now is not to accumulate merits and virtues, but to consolidate the realm of cultivation.


    What''s more, Ling Qianqian believes in Qi Yu''s judgment: she thinks that yunfuda seems to have taken control of the situation in this battle between Shinto and Xiandao, but so far, the real strength of the protoss has not appeared, so yunfuda can''t really win.


    Yunfuda, at most, established the dominant position of Xiandao in Shenzhou. For the time being, it was a means of high pressure for those Protoss friars to respect Xiandao. If yunfuda could always maintain its advantages, it would naturally make these Shinto friars obedient, but if yunfuda fell into a disadvantage, Those Shinto friars are afraid that they will soon turn against each other.


    The key is, when is that mysterious man going to do it?


    So far, the mysterious man has been calm, not to mention Ling Qianqian was very surprised, even Qi Yu was also surprised, did not know what the guy wanted to do.


    But one thing is certain, the more calm people are, the more difficult they are to deal with.


    The identity of the mysterious person is not solved day by day, and it is a disaster day by day.


    Ling Qianqian plans to leave Liusha city and says to Qi Yu, "Qi Xianshi, I owe you a favor!"


    "Well, that''s natural." Qi Yu nodded gently, "what''s your plan? Do you want to join us


    Of course, it''s a joke. Qi Yu can''t trust Ling Qian.


    Ling Qian shook his head and said, "why does Qi Xianshi mean it? I''d better go back to Xuanwu and have a good chat with President Kong. "

 Chapter 1726

    Perhaps because of being humiliated by Qiyu, yunfuda became more and more resentful. He not only killed Liwei, a master of the Taoist League and the monk Association, but also openly abused the corpse, saying that he wanted to make the running dogs of the protoss die without a burial place.


    At the same time, some godly friars in the Shenzhou family and hidden door hide one after another, lurk in the mountains and desert islands, and even collude with the friars in the demon clan and demon clan. They probably plan to make a comeback and find a chance to fight against yunfuda and others.


    As far as China is concerned, the situation is even more complicated.


    There are more Shinto monks outside of China. Influenced by traditional culture, those alien organizations, plutocrats, rich families and so on all advocate the power of gods and demons. Therefore, they naturally choose Shinto practice and will not be easily left or right by the will of the fairyland.


    What''s more, those Shinto friars outside of Shenzhou have already got the news that yunfuda is about to attack Shinto friars, so they practice more crazily, ready to accumulate enough strength, and then break hands with yunfuda and his Xuxian.


    In this way, the Shinto monks inside and outside China can be described as a situation of ice and fire!


    In China, the situation of Shinto friars is pitiful. They can only give in to yunfuda''s obscene power and choose to enter the ranks of immortal cultivation, or they can only lurk and wait for opportunities.


    Even the powerful deities of the Ouyang family, including Ouyang durong, have been hiding. Even Ouyang durong wants to hide in the Moon Palace, but Ouyang Liancheng refuses.


    Ouyang Liancheng tells Ouyang Dulong that it is impossible for the Moon Palace to be open to the Ouyang family, because he doesn''t count.


    However, Ouyang Liancheng also wants to know what yunfuda really wants to do. He is really worried that this guy is a madman and will eventually make a mess of China and even the whole world.


    Ouyang Liancheng''s biggest worry is not his father, but that Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu will be affected.


    "Don''t worry about that. Don''t overestimate that guy''s strength." Qi Yu said with a smile, "that mysterious man should fight back, right?"


    "Mysterious man? Is that the lunatic who set off the next star? " Ouyang Liancheng thinks yunfuda is already a madman, but compared with the madman who detonated the nearby star, I''m afraid it''s still a little insufficient.


    "It''s him, of course." Qi Yu said, "what''s the state of your father?"


    "He? It''s natural to take refuge and find a place to hide. " Ouyang Liancheng said, "although he has become a God, he is still so greedy for life and afraid of death. He has no integrity! He even wanted to take refuge in the Moon Palace. Thanks to him


    Listen to the tone of Ouyang Liancheng, seems to be quite dissatisfied with his father.


    Think about it. Ouyang Liancheng used to worship his father very much and always thought that he was a hero. But now that both father and son have become gods, there are totally different changes


    Ouyang Liancheng has become more generous and open-minded, full of noble righteousness; Ouyang is independent, but he becomes more ambitious and selfish


    However, in any case, father and son are still father and son. Ouyang Liancheng naturally can''t see his father killed by yunfuda, and doesn''t want his father controlled by mysterious people.


    In Ouyang Liancheng''s words, it is hard to hide his concern for Ouyang''s independence.


    "Don''t worry, your father is also the right choice. In addition, yunfuda''s action is not aimed at your Ouyang family. As long as you don''t challenge him directly, I don''t think your father has any problem. Since your father''s divinity has already had an induction with that mysterious will, the mysterious man should know what happened here. Why can he be calm? " Qi Yu couldn''t help wondering.


    Ouyang Liancheng was also a little puzzled. He thought to himself, what kind of plane does that damned mysterious man make? Since he wants to change the pattern of the whole earth world, why does he shrink his head at this point? Is that guy afraid of yunfuda?


    After a while of doubt, a light flashed through Qi Yu''s mind. He suddenly realized something and blurted out: "I know - that damned mysterious man, he has arrived on the earth! He''s been here all the time! "


    "How could it be?" Ouyang Liancheng was surprised and said, "if that mysterious man really came to the earth world, how could yunfuda be so arrogant with his terror strength and scheming?"


    "No, I''m sure he''s here." Qi Yu said to Ouyang Liancheng, "your observation task can be finished, because I already know the answer."


    However, Ouyang Liancheng was still confused, obviously did not understand the meaning of Qi Yu''s words.


    What''s more, according to what Ouyang Liancheng knows, Wu fan has been using neural network to observe the changes in the earth''s world. Once there is any change, Wu fan will get the information at the first time.


    What''s more, isn''t Qi Yu a monk of destiny?


    If there is such a terrible enemy on earth, how can Qiyu not feel it?


    Ouyang Liancheng didn''t know what he was puzzled about. In fact, Qiyu was also puzzled just now, but now Qiyu has solved his doubts, but he doesn''t intend to tell Ouyang Liancheng.


    "Ouyang Liancheng, I can''t tell you the reason, because if you know it, it won''t do you any good." Qiyu to Ouyang Liancheng road.


    Later, Qi Yu returned to the Moon Palace and began to use various means to find information about the mysterious man


    That mysterious man has already arrived at the earth world!


    Yunfuda thought that he was in control of the situation, but he didn''t know that he was already under the control of the mysterious man. The mysterious man was the one who really controlled the situation.


    Not only that, the mysterious man even cheated Qi Yu.


    However, since Qi Yu knew that the mysterious man had arrived on earth, he could adjust his plan appropriately


    Since the mysterious man did not show any hostility to Qiyu, Qiyu naturally did not interfere in the fight between him and the will of fairyland.


    In fact, in a sense, Qi Yu and the will of fairyland are enemies, so if the mysterious man can win, Qi Yu is not a bad thing.


    When Qiyu returns to the Moon Palace, he immediately gets a message: Ling Qianqian has made a statement that what yunfuda and his gang do has nothing to do with her! She didn''t invite yunfuda here at all. Yunfuda is a real uninvited guest!

 Chapter 1727

    There is no doubt that Ling Qianqian is divorced from Yun Fuda. Although others may not believe her statement, Qi Yu and Kong paiying believe it.


    In addition, yunfuda was also straightforward, openly clamoring: "I yunfuda even if it is an uninvited guest, how about uninvited? Now that I have come to this world, then this world must be under my control! Anyone must submit to the will of fairyland! Otherwise, there will be no amnesty


    But in the clamor of yunfuda, the alien organizations outside China are developing and improving rapidly. The number and strength of Shinto monks seem to have increased a lot, as if they are competing with yunfuda.


    What''s more, although yunfuda eliminated the Shinto friars in Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha, there are many families and hermits in Shenzhou, among which there are many Shinto friars. But the real variables are the monsters, demons and Demons hidden in the mountains and deep sea of China. Among them, countless strong ones have the power and blood of gods and demons, and they are basically impacted by supernova explosion and change the existence of their genes.


    In fact, the number and strength of those monsters, demons and demons have already been stronger than any alien organization in the earth world, especially the number is simply superior to the number of alien organizations in the earth world.


    Unfortunately, many alien organizations, chaebol groups and so on are busy expanding their own power, or improving their own strength, without considering how many monsters and Demons there are on earth.


    Qi Yu saw this, and he has been paying attention to it, but he has no obligation to stop these strange people on earth and remind the chaebol group repeatedly¡ª¡ª


    He said what he should.


    He has done what he should.


    Since many heretic organizations and chaebols in China are extremely wary of Qiyu and Qingtai xianzonghuai, why does Qiyu have to use a hot face to stick a cold ass?


    What''s more, after the light wave and ray impact of this supernova explosion, most of the human beings on the earth have "mutated", and they are no longer the previous human beings. Even the most basic human gene fragments have changed, and they have mutated into other creatures.


    Or God, or devil, or demon... Or monster, but no longer human.


    Human beings in the true sense are basically in the realm of the moon.


    So, this is actually very good. Since the human beings on the earth are basically no longer human beings, there is no so-called "like-minded" feeling for Qiyu. From then on, there is only interest, but no love.


    As Qi Yu expected, the long hidden "bomb" was finally detonated.


    Just when yunfuda was ambitiously changing the three alien organizations in China and preparing to establish a new order of Xiandao, something unexpected happened


    In China, the strong among the demons, demons, beasts, and Warcraft have set up their mountain tops one after another, calling them emperor, and even "great saints" and so on. They begin to establish their orthodoxy, and claim that "people and animals are treated equally, and they can join their mountain tops"!


    These demon emperors, demon emperors, demon saints, great saints and so on are not sporadic, but are springing up everywhere overnight.


    These guys not only established the orthodoxy and sect, but also openly absorbed human friars!


    Of course, in fact, there is no essential difference between human beings and demon cultivation.


    What is human?


    It''s not human beings who have five senses and four limbs, but creatures with spirituality!


    A living creature with spirit can only be called a human being if it knows how to pursue the way of heaven and the universe.


    If there is no spirituality, we humans are just a kind of ape walking upright, that''s all.


    On the other hand, if other species also have spirituality and know how to practice and pursue the way of heaven, then they are also "human beings".


    From this point of view, it is actually a kind of progress for those demon practitioners and demon practitioners to accept the human friars from the earth world.


    However, in this way, these demons, monsters and demons would be equivalent to declaring war on yunfuda.


    And can their strength compete with Xuxian?


    Can we compete with a group of false immortals?


    When these monsters, demons and Demons set up on the top of the mountain, yunfuda really took action and ordered more than ten immortals under his command to go out to kill all these monsters, demons and demons!


    However, before yunfuda and other immortals took action, those monsters, demons and Demons took the initiative to fight with yunfuda and others in the ruins of Tianyuan!


    In addition, in addition to the Tianyuan ruins, there is probably no place on earth that can withstand the fighting of Xuxian level.


    Yunfuda thinks that the choice of these demons is wise, and he doesn''t want to destroy the earth world, because he came here to gain merits. If he destroys the earth world, he can''t get any merits.


    In the face of the provocation of demons, demons and demons, yunfuda naturally would not refuse, and he did not think that the demons and Demons could compete with them.


    Not to mention, yunfuda still has an immortal tool in her hand - Sanyang Qitian Xianhu!


    To be honest, no matter yunfuda or other immortals, they can''t think of any reason to lose this game.


    However, Qi Yu knows that yunfuda and they will lose!


    Qi Yu also told this to Ling Qianqian and Kong paiying.


    Since Ling Qianqian got rid of yunfuda, her relationship with Kong paiying has gone further. Maybe it''s because she began to plan her own future.


    As for Kong paiying, although her doubts about Ling Qianqian have not completely disappeared, Qi Yu tells her that she can trust Ling Qianqian now.


    Kong paiying didn''t believe Ling Qianqian, but she believed Qi Yu, so she believed Qi Yu''s words. In addition, Kong paiying really needs the help of Ling Qianqian.


    Although yunfuda and others are also recruited by Ling Qianqian, according to Qi Yu, even without Ling Qianqian, those who should come will always come. Yunfuda and others are destined to come, because this is the will of fairyland!


    The will of the fairyland is to maintain its dominant position in the universe, so naturally it will not allow Shinto to flourish in the earth world, let alone that the mysterious man has sent a provocative signal to the will of the fairyland¡ª¡ª


    In fact, fighting and killing immortal dog has already released a signal of provocation.


    Therefore, this is actually a confrontation between the immortal and the Shinto.


    No matter Ling Qianqian or Qiyu, no one can stop it!

 Chapter 1728

    A really smart person will not jump into a chess game that he cannot control.


    Just go to the theatre.


    This is what Qi Yu told Kong paiying.


    Similarly, Qi Yu also said similar things to the people of Qingtai Xianzong.


    This is a battle between Shinto and Xiandao. Who can stop it?


    This is inevitable and will not be shifted by anyone''s will.


    Because Qi Yu saw this, he always avoided letting himself fall into it, and tried his best to avoid letting the Moon Palace God domain fall into it.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, Qiyu is relatively successful. No one has joined the scuffle, no matter in the Moon Palace or Qingtai immortal sect.


    Everyone is just watching a play.


    In contrast, Kong paiying''s mood at the theatre does not seem to be very good.


    At this time, she was at the head of Liusha City, and Ling Qianqian was standing beside her, just like her bodyguard.


    "Qi Yu, who do you think will win this war?" Kong paiying couldn''t help asking.


    "What do you think?" Qi Yudao.


    "Although I don''t like yunfuda, they seem to win more. After all, they come from fairyland." Kong paiying sighed.


    "Only yunfuda comes from fairyland." Ling Qianqian reminded Kong paiying that "the other empty immortals just accepted the will of the fairyland."


    "Well, I don''t quite understand this situation, but I always think yunfuda should be more powerful." Kong paiying looks complicated because she doesn''t know how to deal with yunfuda. Although this guy killed Xuanwu''s divine masters, he cultivated a group of powerful immortal masters, which made Xuanwu more powerful than before.


    But on the other hand, yunfuda has turned away from the Hakkas and indirectly controlled the three alien organizations of Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha with absolute strength, making Kong paiying almost in a state of being elevated. If Ling Qianqian had not supported Kong paiying, Kong paiying, the Xuanwu president, would have been dead in name and would not have any influence left.


    Ling Qianqian also said at this time: "if I come to see it, I also think yunfuda is likely to win - those monsters, monsters and so on. They are too impulsive. Although there are a large number of them, if the opponent is Xuxian, how about their number?"


    Obviously, Kong paiying and Ling Qianqian are not optimistic about those monsters, demon repair and the alliance of demons.


    But Qi Yu didn''t think so. He shook his head and said, "I think the winner should be totally different from what you think."


    "No? Do you think the monster, demon repair and Warcraft may win? Among them, there is not even a fairy Ling Qian surprised way, "do you think what miracle can appear?"


    "It''s not a miracle, it''s a necessity." Qi Yu''s tone was very positive.


    "Why?" Although Ling Qian knows that Qi Yu''s strength is extraordinary, she firmly believes that Qi Yu''s judgment is not correct.


    "Because it has come." Qi Yu tells Ling Qian.


    "It? Which one is it? " Ling Qianqian didn''t understand the meaning of Qi Yu for a moment, but after a moment, she responded, "what do you mean - the person behind the scenes? The mysterious man you''re talking about? "


    When she said this, Ling Qianqian took a cool breath. Although she didn''t know how powerful the mysterious man was, the guy who could direct the supernova explosion and control the rampant Shinto on earth would never be incompetent! The most important thing is that Qi Yu said that "it" has come to the earth, but Ling Qian didn''t notice it at all!


    An opponent that you can''t detect is also a terrible opponent!


    Ling Qianqian is a virtual immortal now. She can''t even notice the existence of the mysterious man. If it does come, yunfuda may be in trouble!


    Feeling Ling Qianqian''s nervousness, Qi Yu easily laughed again: "we are just people watching the play, so don''t go too far into the play. Ling Qianqian, you don''t have to be so nervous. That mysterious man certainly has some skills, but he may not be really invincible. "


    This time, Ling Qian did not answer, only said: "the battle began..."


    Indeed, the battle between the two sides has begun.


    In the ruins of Tianyuan, there was an instant riot of vitality, flying sand and rocks, and there was no day in the dark, just like the end of the world.


    At this time, the weaker monks enter the Tianyuan ruins, such as those who have not formed a golden elixir. If they enter, they will be killed by the aftershocks of the fighting between the two sides, and they are not qualified to watch the battle!


    However, as soon as the two sides met, the situation became completely clear:


    Yunfuda side, has occupied an absolute advantage!


    Although there are a large number of monster, demon repair and Warcraft experts, they are completely suppressed.


    But, strangely enough, they didn''t die, although they were in a bad position.


    Even Ling Qianqian was surprised that any virtual immortal under yunfudan''s command, as long as he tried his best, must be able to kill a lot of demon repair, demons and monsters. Why hasn''t a demon repair or monsters been killed since the beginning of the war?


    Ling Qianqian was surprised, but he used his own divine consciousness to the limit, and then immediately noticed the abnormal situation


    Those monsters, demon repair, and powerful demons seem to be connected with each other by a mysterious force. They seem to be a whole!


    Although the most powerful of them is only Mahayana cultivation, but there are a large number of them. If they are connected together, this force is enough to surpass Xuxian.


    That''s why they are invincible!


    Ling Qianqian''s eyes could not help showing the color of horror at this time. She finally believed Qi Yu''s words: that mysterious man has arrived on the earth! And it could be here.


    Yunfuda didn''t intend to do it in person. He thought that a few virtual immortals could easily win the game. But after a moment, his face was more dignified than Ling Qianqian. He had to go out in person and roared: "no matter who you are, if you want to fight against the will of fairyland, there is only one way to die! If you have seed, come out and fight! Otherwise, I will kill all the Shinto monks in this world today


    Obviously, yunfuda was also aware of the strange situation on the battlefield, but he didn''t know it was the mysterious man, so he could only use the method of arousing the secret opponent to appear.


    Just at this time, one of the Minotaurs cheered: "yunfuda, you are just a running dog in the fairyland. You even want to break my chess game! How dare you talk about killing all the Shinto friars in this world? You''re just a clown in fairyland. What''s your qualification


    Strange to say, although this Tauren demon cultivation is only the realm of Mahayana, it has formed a divine character in its body. At this time, its divine power suddenly increases, which makes its realm rise abruptly and step into the realm of emptiness and immortality without any barrier!

 Chapter 1729

    Although it attracted thunder when it entered the realm of virtual immortals, the thunder, which had made all the friars talk about it, was not damaged!


    All the virtual immortals present were astonished: when they attacked the virtual immortals, they were killed by the thunder of the gods. It was not easy for them to step into the realm of the virtual immortals. How could this damned Minotaur be so relaxed? Can''t the two golden horns on its head be lightning rods?


    After stepping into the realm of virtual immortality, the temperament, momentum and even appearance of the Tauren demon became different


    Xu Xian, Xu Xian, step up to heaven!


    The friar is the earth, the false immortal is the heaven!


    Before, the Tauren demon was just a demon cultivation, but now, it is also one of the virtual immortals. The two golden horns on its head are covered with mysterious golden immortal symbols, releasing soft and domineering immortal light. Its limbs are as developed as wild animals, but now it becomes more powerful, and the same immortal patterns are all over it.


    However, the face of the Tauren demon is not only a human face, but also a overlord''s face.


    "This... This is the mysterious man?" Ling Qian could not help asking Qi Yu with his divine sense.


    "Yes, it is not." Qi Yu''s answer seemed ambiguous.


    "Is it?" Ling Qian asked.


    "I said that just now - it''s it, but it''s not exactly it." Qi Yu explained again, "this is the mysterious man''s clever method. You can see it if you continue to look at it!"


    Although Ling Qianqian and Kong paiying are at a loss, since Qi Yu said so, they will continue to watch the play.


    Anyway, it''s a battle between yunfuda and Shenzhou demon cultivation, between demons and monsters. Frankly speaking, it''s not very close to Xuanwu, but this battle is about the future pattern of Xuanwu, and the pattern of the whole Shenzhou alien and friars.


    After the Tauren stepped into the realm of virtual immortals, its strength increased dramatically. With one blow, it flew out the virtual immortals under yunfudan''s command, and then it took other demons, monsters and demons to kill yunfudan''s camp.


    Does the Tauren want to challenge more than ten immortals by one person?


    Isn''t that stupid?


    If yunfuda didn''t step into the realm of virtual immortality, they might be able to make up the gap with quantity. However, once they become virtual immortals, no matter how many monks join hands, it''s not enough.


    There are too many things in the universe that an immortal can easily destroy a religious sect with hundreds of thousands of people and millions of monks.


    It is for this reason that there are rumors of temperaments among immortals, Buddhas and gods.


    For immortals, Buddhas and gods, they don''t need any reason or consequence to kill mortals and friars. This is the result of absolute power.


    Tauren is just a virtual immortal who dares to attack yunfuda''s camp with a group of demons, demons and demons. This is a joke!


    In particular, yunfuda still has immortal tools in hand!


    Almost no one is optimistic about monster, demon and demon repair, only Qiyu is optimistic about them, or Qiyu is optimistic about mysterious man.


    Just one cloud is not enough to completely suppress the Shinto monks in the earth world, let alone uproot the Shinto from the earth world.


    Yunfuda took it for granted. He thought that this merit was easy to obtain, but he didn''t know what his opponent was.


    At the beginning of the confrontation, the monster, the demon repair and the demon were in a bad situation. Although the Tauren demon was very strong, it was hard to stand alone. But it was strange that other monsters and the demon could share the Tauren demon''s defense power. Although they were in a bad situation, they were not defeated completely.


    Seeing this, Kong paiying said: "Qi Yu, it seems that Yunfu tea has the upper hand?"


    Qi Yu did not answer, but turned his eyes to Ling Qian.


    Ling Qian frowned and said, "yunfuda really has the upper hand, but he can''t kill his opponent in a short time. This is not right!"


    Ling Qianqian knows yunfuda''s behavior style and knows that he is not a soft hearted person. If he can''t kill those demons in a short time, it can only show that these demons are really tough.


    What''s more terrible is that the strength of those demons who repair demons and monsters is constantly improving. It seems that the more they fight, the stronger their strength is.


    By this time, yunfuda must have been impatient.


    Sure enough, seeing that Xu Xian under his command could not kill these garbage monsters and demon Xiu, Yun Fuda snorted angrily and finally made a hand in person. Moreover, the opponent he attacked was the Tauren demon, and he cried out: "you Tauren monster, who don''t know the height of heaven and earth, dare to fight against the will of fairyland. Now I''m going to tear you up and burn you to ashes!"


    Although yunfuda''s current realm is only a virtual immortal, he has entered the world from his own realm cultivation. His own realm is already a real immortal, so his strength is naturally stronger than that of the other 15 virtual immortals, not to mention that he still has three immortals to open the sky, and the real force naturally wins the Minotaur who has just been promoted to a virtual immortal.


    Three moves!


    Yunfuda had solved the Minotaur with only three moves, and burned it to ashes with the real fire of Sanyang Qitian Xianhu.


    What a warning!


    It''s a good skill to catch the thief first!


    Although Kong paiying didn''t like yunfuda, he had to admit that his methods were cruel, direct and effective. As long as he killed the Minotaur, the other demons, demons and beasts would be defeated without fighting.


    Before, the alien organizations in China had been fighting with those demons and demons for many times. Kong paiying knew their temperament very well. The unity and discipline of these demons and demons were far less than those of alien organizations.


    Once the Minotaur is killed, the other demon repair masters will surely flee!


    This means that Qi Yu''s judgment is wrong.


    However, although Kong paiying''s judgment has always been accurate, he made a mistake this time. The demon and monster camp, which was supposed to be defeated quickly, did not run away. On the contrary, a very strange and puzzling thing happened


    When the Minotaur was killed, in the demon demon repair camp, there were two virtual immortal realms!


    There is a dragon from the great lake and a ferocious demon from the snow mountain.


    These two guys were promoted to the realm of virtual immortals in an instant!


    Their divine character has become more powerful. The divine light and immortal light almost cover their bodies at the same time. Their actual power is even stronger than the previous Minotaurs!

 Chapter 1730

    It''s strange that the previously killed Tauren monster was suddenly promoted to a virtual immortal. That''s very suspicious. I didn''t expect that after the Tauren monster was killed, there were two demon repair monsters promoted to a virtual immortal. How could that be possible?


    When did it become so easy to promote Xuxian?


    Even Ling Qianqian was shocked to the point that she had more than just Xuxian. As a well-informed person, she knew better than anyone that it was never easy to get from Mahayana to Xuxian. Even before Ling Qianqian wanted to be promoted to Xuxian, she made a lot of efforts, and the most important thing was to use Qiyu''s cultivation resources.


    Ling Qianqian was shocked because he knew that it was not easy to break through the void immortal realm. It might be a coincidence that the Minotaur was promoted to void immortal before, but after Jiaolong and Xueyao were promoted to void immortal later, it can''t be described as coincidence. It seems to be inevitable!


    A terrible necessity!


    As a monk of Xiandao, Ling Qianqian naturally knew that it was not easy to practice Xiandao, and also knew that it was more difficult to practice Xiandao than Shinto. The difference is that the realm of the cultivation of immortals is clear, and the level is clear. As long as talent, effort and opportunity come, you can be promoted smoothly. However, Shinto practice focuses on talent and blood, and its emphasis is not the same.


    Although there are many Shinto friars practicing the magic power, it is not easy to form the immortal body. From the beginning, it is a barrier. It is a basic rule that when the monks of Shinto practice the supernatural powers, they will become very slow and even difficult to break through to the level of the virtual immortal.


    The most obvious example is jinyueshenzu.


    If the Protoss and the Shinto monks can cultivate immortals at will without any restrictions, what are the advantages of the fairyland?


    How can the will of fairyland surpass Shinto?


    Ling Qianqian knew this very well, so he was more surprised at the changes of these demons and demons.


    These demons, beasts, demons, and practitioners themselves have been regarded as Shinto friars, and they have formed a divine personality. It is reasonable to say that they should specialize in Shinto and constantly improve the power of divine personality. However, these guys practice the magic power at the same time, and even reach the realm of virtual immortality. This is incredible! I can''t imagine!


    If Shinto friars also have a unique advantage in practicing Xiandao, what does it mean?


    Fairyland is in danger!


    Ling Qian, they are also dangerous!


    Just when Ling Qianqian was in a complicated mood, the two demons xiuxuxian had once again fought with yunfuda, and the result was quite heroic. Although the strength of the two demons was no less than that of the previous Tauren demons, they were still killed by yunfuda.


    According to the usual urine nature of the demon practitioners, the trees fall and the monkeys disperse. At this time, they should disperse in a crowd. However, after the death of the two virtual immortal level demon practitioners, the temporary camp formed by these demon practitioners has no sign of collapse. Instead, more powerful demons have gathered here.


    Even, many powerful demons come from outside China!


    Even Kong paiying had never seen such a situation.


    Ling Qianqian is shocked and confused.


    If these demons become so cohesive, then they will become a very terrible force.


    Not to mention, in addition to demons, there are also some human Shinto monks and strong men gathered here. It seems that they want to unite to fight for Shinto?


    When did these damned Shinto friars have such a strong cohesion?


    Ling Qianqian didn''t know what yunfuda thought at this time, but she was shocked by the cohesion of these Shinto monks.


    Yunfuda''s consistent style of acting is to suppress others and set an example to others. When he kills Shinto monks, it''s really killing people without blinking an eye. Moreover, this style of acting is quite effective. As long as he kills some Shinto monks, other Shinto monks will be defeated or succumbed immediately.


    Today, however, is the exception.


    Today, all the Shinto monks in the ruins of Tianyuan are determined to die. Even if they have been killed for three times, they have no intention to shrink back. Instead, they become more belligerent.


    "Isn''t that Ouyang durong?" At this time, Kong paiying suddenly said that she saw Ouyang durong appear on the battlefield.


    Although Kong paiying''s cultivation level is not high, as the president of Xuanwu, after all kinds of cultivation resources are used on her, now she is still a monk in jiedan period. She has some vision.


    Kong paiying is very surprised to see Ouyang durong appear here. Naturally, it is because she knows Ouyang durong''s character better. She knows that this guy is an owl and a very crafty owl. She will never put himself in a dangerous situation. But today, Ouyang durong will appear here, and he is not fighting for his family or for Xuanwu.


    Ouyang durong is just fighting for Shinto!


    When did Ouyang durong willingly die for Shinto?


    This is definitely not what Ouyang durong, who is familiar to Kong paiying, will do.


    Not only Kong paiying saw Ouyang durong, but also Qiyu and Ling Qianqian. At this time, Qiyu even got news from Ouyang Liancheng, saying that his father didn''t know what was wrong, so he ran to Tianyuan ruins and asked Qiyu to take care of him.


    Ouyang durong is certainly not mad. He is just called here. For him, it''s a call of duty. He can''t resist it.


    When two demons in the level of virtual immortals were killed by yunfuda, the matter was not over. Not only did the number of Shinto friars come in droves increase, but also four Shinto friars in the level of virtual immortals were born among them!


    In such a situation, even yunfuda felt numb. If he killed one of the four monks, two of them would come out immediately. Can you imagine that if he killed the four monks, eight of them would come out?


    Yunfuda had such an idea in mind, but he did not dare to try. He decided to just suppress these Shinto monks and not kill them.


    However, although yunfuda has the heart of suppression, these false immortal level monks are determined to die. Yunfuda wants to suppress them in the immortal utensils, but he didn''t expect that these guys would take the initiative to explode after they failed!


    After the explosion, what yunfuda was worried about finally happened: after the explosion of four Shendao monks, eight Shendao monks were born.

 Chapter 1731

    This time, the pressure of yunfuda and others is naturally greater. At least the dozen virtual immortals under yunfuda''s command now feel that the pressure is quite great.


    No matter how many monks there are, Xuxian won''t have any pressure. It just costs more time. But when Xuxian confronts Xuxian, the pressure will increase abruptly.


    Yunfuda has 15 virtual immortals under his command, which are twice as many as the demons. According to the truth, it seems that they should have an absolute advantage, but the problem is that the virtual immortals in the demons camp are fighting to the death, and yunfuda does not have the consciousness of fighting to the death.


    One side is fighting to the death, but the other side is just dealing with it. Naturally, the differences between the two sides will soon be reflected.


    The eight virtual immortal level masters of the demon camp have been able to support the suppression of yunfuda, and the situation seems to be more and more favorable to them.


    At this moment, even Kong paiying didn''t think much of yunfuda and others. He sighed: "I thought yunfuda was a great guy from the fairyland. I didn''t expect that he was just strong outside but weak in the middle."


    After listening to Kong paiying''s judgment, even Ling Qianqian feels that she has no face. Although she is not with Yun Fuda, she is also a monk of immortals. She is loyal to the will of the fairyland. If Yun Fuda is looked down upon by others, her reputation as the goddess of thousand swords will be greatly affected.


    In fact, because of yunfuda''s violence and impermanence, although Ling Qianqian made a statement to get rid of him, his reputation had already been greatly damaged.


    At this time, Qi Yu said a fair word: "in fact, yunfuda''s real strength is more than that. His real realm is not a virtual immortal, but a real immortal! However, it''s very difficult for him to enter the lower realm with the realm of real immortals, so he is descending from the realm to the realm of virtual immortals. "


    "Oh... It turned out to be a self descending realm. I just said that the immortal in the fairyland could not be so useless." Kong paiying nodded.


    If yunfuda heard this, he would be very angry.


    To be despised by a monk is a great shame for a real immortal like yunfuda.


    At this time, yunfuda was fighting with all her strength, and she had no time to consider other people''s ideas. Although there were 15 virtual immortals under his command, these guys were not willing to work hard, so yunfuda had to work harder.


    What''s more, the fifteen immortals had some murmurs in their hearts, and even complained about yunfuda


    If it wasn''t for yunfuda who had killed the previous virtual immortals, how could the other party have come out so many?


    Kill one, two come out, kill two, four come out. Now eight come out. If these eight virtual immortals die again, won''t there be sixteen?


    Don''t say, I''m really worried about what I''m going to do. This time, although the eight virtual immortals didn''t explode themselves, there are eight more promoted to virtual immortals in the battlefield.


    Sixteen on sixteen!


    At this time, yunfuda not only did not have any advantages, but also began to be at a disadvantage.


    In addition to yunfuda''s ability to gain the upper hand, the other fifteen immortals had already moved their mind to retreat.


    Yunfuda naturally felt that the fifteen immortals wanted to retreat, and could not help humming: "now is the time to fight for the will of the fairyland. I hope everyone present can fight with all their strength - if you don''t fight with all your strength for the will of the fairyland, be careful that the next immortal robbery will become more severe!"


    Xuxian jiuzhong, it is to experience nine times of the baptism of the immortal robbing God thunder, after the complete nine times of the immortal robbing, there is a chance to fly to the immortal world.


    It''s just that the power of the immortal robbing God thunder is determined by the will of the immortal world in name, but in fact, some immortals with powerful cultivation can also "add" to it.


    For example, an immortal is very upset with a virtual immortal, but he can''t directly enter the lower world to clean up the other party. The best way is to do it when the other party experiences the immortal robbing God thunder.


    The so-called "hands-on" is not a sneak attack. You just need to inject more thunder power into the immortal robbing God thunder. Then you don''t need to do it yourself. You can get rid of the eyesore with the help of the immortal robbing God thunder.


    As soon as these virtual immortals heard it, they knew the implication of yunfuda. Naturally, they secretly scolded yunfuda for being so shameless that they wanted to use such despicable means to deal with them. However, even though they knew that yunfuda was very despicable, they could only take it and work hard.


    For a time, yunfuda''s combat effectiveness was improved again, and the two sides once again formed a stalemate.


    However, at this time, on one side of the demon camp, the number of virtual immortals doubled again, as many as 32 people!


    Among them, Ouyang Dulong also inexplicably promoted to a virtual immortal!


    Of course, Ouyang durong didn''t fight for his family, but for the demon camp and Shinto. On the battlefield, he made a deafening roar!


    At this time, a figure fell on the head of Liusha City, which was Ouyang Liancheng.


    At this time, Ouyang Liancheng looked at the powerful and roaring Ouyang, and said to Qiyu with a bitter smile, "what''s the situation? My father, he has become a fairy? The divine power is so amazing. Is he going against heaven? "


    "You think that''s your father?" Qi Yu said to Ouyang Liancheng, "he is not the Ouyang durong you are familiar with."


    Ouyang Liancheng looked at it and sighed: "yes, he is not the father I remember. Although he was not so strong, not so arrogant, and even a little afraid of death, he was more real. Now Ouyang is alone, he is only alone! "


    Ouyang Liancheng sighs repeatedly. Although he knows that Ouyang durong may be "brainwashed" to become like this, on the other hand, he also understands that it is Ouyang durong''s own ambition.


    If it wasn''t for Ouyang''s ambition, he couldn''t have concealed Ouyang Liancheng to accept the light wave and ray impact of the supernova explosion, and he wouldn''t want to build an eternal family. When something went wrong, Ouyang durong was still lucky, thinking that as long as he found a place to avoid disaster, he could get through it safely.


    Who would think that the mysterious man had already arranged the game, and Ouyang durong was just a piece on someone else''s chessboard. How could he jump out of the game?


    This is not, Ouyang Du Rong even directly promoted to virtual immortal!


    Surprise?


    It''s more like a shock!


    At least there is no joy in Ouyang Liancheng''s heart, because he knows that Ouyang durong has become someone else''s pawn.


    For the friars, what''s the meaning of losing themselves, even if they have strong power?


    Anyway, Ouyang Liancheng just felt that there was a deep sadness.

 Chapter 1732

    However, when Ouyang durong and other 32 Xuxian monks appeared, the 15 Xuxian under yunfuda no longer had any chance to escape one after another.


    After a moment, yunfuda was the only one left.


    As it turned out, Ling Qianqian could not help sighing: "Qi Xianshi, you have already seen the end of the war with your poisonous eyes."


    "It''s not that my eyes are poisoned, but that I know the strength of the" mysterious man ". Yunfuda almost directly falls into the" chess game "designed by others. How can he not lose?" Qi meets Ling Qian.


    "Yunfuda really lost, but he may not be willing to accept such a situation." Ling Qianqian knows yunfuda''s character very well. After all, yunfuda is Ling Qianqian''s younger martial brother.


    "What if he doesn''t accept it?" Kong paiying said.


    "His real realm is more than the level of an immortal!" Ling Qianqian seems to be worried about something.


    Qi Yu knew what she was worried about and said, "you mean that yunfuda might force him to restore his true immortal realm, in that case - he might destroy the world!"


    Don''t say it''s a real immortal, even if it''s a virtual immortal, it can destroy the earth.


    If Qiyu did not lead these guys into the ruins of Tianyuan, and the mysterious man and yunfuda did not want to destroy the earth before, the war would not have caused devastating damage to the earth.


    However, if yunfuda is really desperate to restore the true immortal realm, then the earth world will be really dangerous, and it is likely to be destroyed in the hands of that guy!


    However, this will not happen.


    Even if we meet this bystander, we will never allow yunfuda to do such a thing. Besides, the mysterious man certainly does not want the earth world to be destroyed.


    Therefore, Qi Yu knows what Ling Qianqian is worried about, but he is not worried that the earth world will be destroyed.


    What''s more, what''s yunfuda''s purpose in the earth world?


    Just for Ling Qian Qian? Definitely not! He is to gain merit from the earth world, and this merit is to defeat the Shinto friars and ensure the rule of the immortal will over the earth world.


    Yunfuda needs this merit very much, so he has absolutely no reason to do anything to destroy the earth.


    However, this does not prevent yunfuda from doing some crazy things.


    Although a man was surrounded by them, yunfuda lost all his subordinates, but he had no fear, only anger and resentment. He said in a loud voice: "you damned monks, do you think you can become immortals after you practice the magic power? Can you compete with the will of fairyland? In yunfuda''s eyes, you are just rubbish. I just need to raise my realm to the level of emptiness and immortality, which is enough to suppress you! "


    It seems that yunfuda didn''t lose his mind completely. This guy just promoted the realm to the three levels of virtual immortality. However, in the level of virtual immortality, one level of promotion means that one more level of immortality can be mobilized.


    Therefore, to enhance a heavy, it means to enhance the strength of dozens of times more than!


    What''s more, yunfuda also has the immortal utensil Sanyang Qitian Xianhu. Now he hasn''t really released the power of this immortal utensil.


    So, does this mean that yunfuda will once again gain the upper hand?


    and be not so!


    Because, when yunfuda promoted the realm to the three levels of emptiness and immortality, those Shinto monks who stepped into the realm of emptiness and immortality also promoted their realm without any delay.


    It seems that there is no barrier to the promotion of these Shinto monks.


    Seeing this scene, even Ling Qianqian''s heart is in the hair. She can imagine that Yun Fuda, who is in the game, should be more afraid - the real terrible opponent is not his realm, but his mystery!


    People with high realm always have realm; Mysterious person, you don''t know his realm at all!


    Yunfuda took a cool breath and raised his realm to the four levels of Xuxian. He thought that he could get rid of this disadvantage.


    Unfortunately, yunfuda did not succeed¡ª¡ª


    When he has not been promoted to Xuxian quadruple, the other side has been promoted first!


    "I shit..." the immortal of yunfuda hall was so angry that he began to use rude language. There was no immortal style at all.


    It can be seen that yunfuda is really in a hurry.


    The more urgent yunfuda was, the more he wanted to pull back the situation, so he raised his level again.


    However, those Shinto friars are not idle. After their realm has been upgraded, they have launched a siege on yunfudan, and no longer give yunfudan the chance to recover his realm when he is idle.


    In the face of the siege of dozens of immortal monks, even if yunfuda has immortal protection, it is also very embarrassed. In the face of the crazy attack from all sides, yunfuda at this time is just like a boat in the rough sea, which may be overturned at any time.


    The most terrible thing was that yunfuda was afraid of herself!


    Qi Yu clearly felt yunfuda''s emotion through the word Fengwen, and knew that yunfuda had been dominated by the emotion of fear


    If you think about it, these demons and demons who practice Shinto, as well as human beings, their strength and realm improvement is just like a helicopter, which is totally abnormal, even beyond the cognitive scope of yunfuda, so he must be afraid.


    Yunfuda is an immortal, that''s right. However, the immortal is not without weakness, the immortal will also be killed, they can live forever, but not forever!


    Immortality is the real force, but neither immortal nor god can do it.


    Now that yunfuda was afraid, the end of the war was self-evident.


    Qi Yu sighed to Ling Qianqian and Kong paiying, "it''s over... I thought yunfuda was so great. It''s really disappointing."


    Ling Qianqian and Kong paiying are puzzled: isn''t yunfuda still fighting? How is it called the end?


    Ouyang city is also at a loss.


    However, as soon as Qi Yu said this, he saw that yunfuda''s figure had disappeared¡ª¡ª


    This guy chose to escape!


    The immortal, who is known as the strong one who wants to fight for the will of the fairyland, has escaped!


    Before those false immortals fled, there was something to be forgiven. After all, they were not real immortals. They had not yet ascended to the fairyland, and they had not entered the fairyland. But yunfuda was a real immortal. This guy claimed to fight for the will of the fairyland, but he escaped. Is that too humiliating?


    It''s not only a shame, but also a loss of the authority of the will of the fairyland.


    Even Ling Qianqian felt ashamed!


    Seeing yunfuda disappear, Ouyang even breathed a sigh of relief. At least he didn''t have to worry about Ouyang''s being cannon fodder. He said to Qi Yu, "Qi Xianshi, my father, can he... Recover?"

 Chapter 1733

    "Come back?" Qi Yu said calmly, "the key is whether he wants to go back - he is already a fairy. Do you think he will give up? If he doesn''t want to recover, who can save him? "


    Ouyang Liancheng can''t help but be stunned: also, what his father most longed for is not strength and status? Now that he is a God and an immortal, what is more attractive to him? Is it possible for Ouyang durong to give up these things?


    However, is Ouyang alone allowed to continue, continue to do the mysterious man''s chess pieces, and then eventually become cannon fodder?


    Ouyang Liancheng doesn''t want to be like this.


    Qiyu understood Ouyang Liancheng''s idea and said, "I know you can''t bear to see Ouyang Dulong die without a burial place, so I promise you that I will keep his life."


    Ouyang Liancheng was relieved.


    In any case, as long as Qi Yu promised, Ouyang Liancheng thought that he should be able to do it, because he was numb to Qi Xianshi''s mysterious means and extraordinary insight.


    Just like in the battle just now, no one is optimistic about those monsters and demons. They think that their strength is far less than that of yunfuda and others, and they are still scattered. There is absolutely no possibility of winning. Who would have thought that Qi Yu''s judgment was right, and others could only be surprised.


    Yunfuda was defeated.


    This means that the second battle between Xiandao and Shinto, the winner is still Shinto.


    I thought that after all the members of the three alien organizations in China had been cultivating immortals, they would completely change the pattern of China. I didn''t want the pattern to change too fast¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, it becomes Shinto in charge!


    Since Shinto is in charge of the situation, there will soon be no market for the practice of natural immortals.


    The three alien organizations in China immediately issued a statement. Before, people were forced to practice magic power. Now that Shinto is orthodox, people will naturally continue to practice.


    Of course, for those who are still practicing magic, no one forces them to give up. In any case, many monks with divine personality are also practicing magic, but Shinto is their most fundamental, and magic is just a means.


    Outside of China, the practice of Shinto has become more prosperous, and many godlike masters emerge in endlessly, especially the powerful alien organizations such as the church, the Templar order, the Church of light, the gene group of gods and demons, and the Super Special Warfare Research Institute. Among them, godlike friars have sprung up.


    Shinto''s prosperity seems irresistible!


    Of course, gods and demons are one. Since there are gods constantly emerging, there are a lot of demons.


    Therefore, the demon God, originally a fallen god, is nothing more than a person with extremely evil heart. After practicing Shinto, he must become a demon God.


    In addition, among the monsters and demons, many monks also cultivated the divine character and became powerful gods and demons.


    Now the earth''s overall strength has greatly increased, even vaguely surpassing the other nine worlds in the solar system.


    In this way, Shinto is so prosperous that it even feels rampant!


    Because when Shinto flourished, all kinds of spearheads and discordant voices seemed to come to Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    Even some people clamored for Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong to give up the Moon Palace realm. They thought that the Moon Palace realm should be handed over to "gods" to live in, and the people in the Moon Palace realm, including Qiyu, were not qualified to possess.


    Those alien organizations and chaebol groups outside China were even more impolite. They said that the establishment of the Moon Palace before Qiyu was originally an act of extortion, but at that time, people on the earth had no strength to oppose him. Now that they have the strength to enter and occupy the moon, Then Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong should go away.


    These voices are getting stronger and stronger. It is obvious that someone is behind the scenes.


    The escaped yunfuda never showed up again, which was like "evaporation", which made those Shinto strongmen look invincible for a moment, so they were somewhat arrogant.


    From the beginning to the end, Qiyu didn''t want to interfere in the battle between Shinto and Xiandao. However, although Qiyu tried every means to avoid it, these guys still had to find Qiyu''s trouble. Once they had the chance, their ambition would like to breed in the Moon Palace.


    However, Qiyu can tolerate their foolishness in the earth world, but they are not allowed to have any "pollution" to the moon god domain!


    As a result, qiyurang new Xiake daily issued a special statement:


    "That mysterious man, lock up your dog. I know you have come!"


    This statement is very strange, not to mention that many people on earth can''t understand it. Even many people in the Moon Palace don''t understand the meaning of this statement.


    In addition to those elders who are very close to Qiyu, only they know about "mysterious person" and what it means.


    Qi Yu''s statement is just a message to the mysterious man. Let him stop just enough. Don''t think that he can completely occupy the earth world and the Moon Palace.


    Even, the mysterious man may have known about the top ten worlds of the solar system. That guy''s cultivation level is very strong, and he has even arrived at the earth world. So Qiyu may not be able to continue to hide the top ten worlds of the solar system.


    Just hope that this statement can make "it" converge!


    Although Qiyu thought so, the mysterious man didn''t appreciate it and even ignored Qiyu''s statement, so more Shinto strongmen on earth began to clamor that they wanted to seize the Moon Palace realm, because they were the real gods, and they were worthy to stay in the Moon Palace realm.


    No wind no fire, Qiyu of course know that this is the mysterious man''s posture: he does not care about Qiyu''s statement!


    In that case, Qi Yu was too lazy to talk about it¡ª¡ª


    If you want to fight, fight!


    Just when Qiyu and the Moon Palace started to prepare for the war, Ling Qianqian saw yunfuda "disappeared" for a long time in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Yunfuda didn''t escape back to the fairyland. He didn''t even escape from the earth. He just hid himself. Until now, he came out to see Ling Qianqian.


    Ling Qianqian should be the cultivation of Xuxian now. Although she is only a Xuxian, she once reached the realm of Tianxian. Naturally, she is not afraid of Yunfu tea.


    Seeing yunfuda, Ling couldn''t help sneering: "if I were you, I''d better find a place to hide and never see anyone - you not only lose your face, but also the majesty of fairyland''s will!"


    "Elder martial sister, even you are sarcastic?" Yunfuda sighed, "naturally, I come to this world to gain merits, but half of the reason is for you - aren''t you moved at all?"

 Chapter 1734

    "In this world, there are many people who want to pursue me, and even people who want to live or die for me. Do I want to be moved?" Ling Qian disdains the way.


    "I''m not human! I am a fairy! What a fairy Yunfuda said angrily, he felt that it was an insult for Ling Qianqian to compare him with mortals!


    "In my opinion, you are nothing higher than them - you are just a failure, and you have no right to despise others." Ling Qianqian said, "go back to the fairyland as soon as possible. Staying here can only continue to be shameful, and you may lose your life."


    "Elder martial sister... I won''t just let it go!" Yunfuda said, "if I fail and can''t get this merit, I can''t be the leader of Tianmu Xianzong after I go back. Then Mingsheng Jinxian will assign his people to take over Tianmu Xianzong. In this case, Tianmu Xianzong will be gone! "


    "Ah..." Ling Qianqian can''t help sneering, "it''s as if you''re not from Mingsheng Jinxian!"


    "Yes, although I took refuge in Mingsheng Jinxian, I didn''t want to destroy Tianmu Xianzong, let alone abandon you."


    "Don''t say that. It makes me sick!" Ling Qianqian said, "actually, what do you want?"


    "I want to get to know the Qixian master of Qingtai Xianzong through you." Yunfuda said, "I don''t know if elder martial sister can help me?"


    "Don''t think about it -" Ling Qianqian originally intended to refuse, but he thought that Qi Yu had mentioned to her before that if yunfuda wanted to talk to him, it would be OK, so ling Qianqian''s tone changed, "what do you want?"


    "I just want to get back the dignity of fairyland will! I want to get my merit back Yunfuda said in a deep voice, "that Qiyu... He underestimated his means before, and he is also a monk of Xiandao. In addition, it is said that his Moon Palace Shenyu and Qingtai Xianzong are under great pressure now. I believe he will cooperate with us."


    "It''s none of my business!" Ling said she did not want to be involved.


    But yunfuda said, "world, why are you so stubborn? If we get this merit, can we get back to the fairyland without your benefit? If you think about it carefully, Jinxiu Jinxian has lost its power now. If you continue to fight against me and Mingsheng Jinxian, it''s hard to say whether you can successfully fly to the fairyland. "


    Yunfuda in order to achieve their goals, even has begun to threaten Ling Qianqian, but this approach will only make Ling Qianqian feel more disgusted¡ª¡ª


    Ling Qianqian can''t help thinking that yunfuda was not so annoying. He was just a little younger martial brother who didn''t talk too much and was a little lonely. Now, how could it be like this? Not only ambitious, but also doing things without a bottom line, it is more disgusting than some human villains on earth.


    Yunfuda even threatened her with Ling Qianqian''s ascent to the fairyland, but this threat is really more effective. Ling Qianqian used to be a member of the fairyland. Originally, her ascent to the fairyland again should not be a big problem for her. As long as she has enough cultivation and accumulation, she can fly up smoothly. However, if the Mingsheng Jinxian, as yunfuda said, really wants to embarrass Ling Qianqian, then she only needs to move her hand and foot when she ascends to rob, and she will naturally be annihilated by the thunder of immortal world.


    Fierce!


    But Ling Qian knows that this is only the common means of the celestial powers¡ª¡ª


    The gate of fairyland is not what you want to enter!


    If you don''t have the support of the great powers and giants in the fairyland, once you offend the people in the fairyland, you will be extremely dangerous when you fly to the rescue. At this time, the enemies in the fairyland will add some power to your fairyland God thunder, and you can achieve your goal easily.


    Ling Qianqian was covered by the clan and Jinxiu Jinxian before. Now even Jinxiu Jinxian has lost her power. It seems that she has to cooperate with yunfuda when she wants to fly to the fairyland.


    Just, this makes Ling Qianqian feel sick!


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t want to cooperate with you - because that would make me sick!" Ling Qianqian doesn''t want to cooperate with yunfuda now. She thinks she would rather stay in the lower world for more time than cooperate with such disgusting people as yunfuda.


    This guy is no longer her younger martial brother!


    Hearing Ling Qianqian say that he is disgusted, Yun Fuda is furious and wants to start immediately. However, he is now alone. Unless he recovers his cultivation level, he really has no advantage.


    It''s just that there will be a lot of trouble to restore the true immortal realm in the lower realm, and even violate the rules of heaven¡ª¡ª


    In the fairyland heaven, immortals are not allowed to use the power of real immortals in the lower world!


    Because the true immortal in any world of practice, it is the existence that destroys the order.


    Yunfuda can be promoted to the level of xuxianbazhong at most, but he never dares to upgrade. The so-called restoration of the real immortal''s strength is just to scare his opponent.


    In fact, Yunfu tea at this time is quite pitiful. It has a higher realm and more powerful power, but it can''t be released. It can only be accepted here.


    Seeing that yunfuda was about to be furious, Ling Qianqian said, "well, I don''t want to cooperate with you, but I can do you a favor - you can talk to Qi Xianshi yourself. For the sake of being my younger martial brother, this is the last time I can help you! "


    Yunfuda can''t help but wonder. He didn''t expect that Ling Qianqian would come to such a turning point. At this time, he didn''t care about Ling Qianqian''s arrogance. He would wait until he finished this task.


    Since Ling Qianqian is willing to help yunfuda contact Qiyu, yunfuda''s goal is almost achieved.


    Qi Yu is ready to talk with Yun Fuda. He is waiting in Liusha city.


    Seeing Ling Qianqian coming with yunfuda, Qiyu invited them into the city. Then he said to yunfuda, "yunfuda, Taoist friends, it seems that you are at a disadvantage this time when you fight for immortals and Shinto?"


    Yunfuda snorted, but could only say: "if I release my real strength, it will never be so! Those remaining evils of Shinto are just relying on some strange means, but they are still not qualified to challenge the will of fairyland! "


    "So, what can Daoyou do to bring the situation back?" Qi Yu asked with a smile.


    "It depends on whether Qi Xianshi cooperates." Yunfuda seems to have already had an idea. "No matter what, Qi Xianshi''s Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu are all based on the cultivation of immortals, so if the remaining evils of the Shinto are powerful, you will not have any benefits. What''s more, as far as I know, those remaining evils of Shinto have begun to take action against the Moon Palace God domain! "

 Chapter 1735

    "Well, that''s true." Qi Yu nodded and said, "well, how do you plan to cooperate with us?"


    "I want to use the power of Qingtai immortal sect and Moon Palace to cleanse the Shinto monks in China and even the world of the earth." Yunfuda said, "if we cooperate, we will have enough strength to clean up the remaining evils of Shinto."


    "Well, what are you going to do for me?" Qi Yu said, "if I go to war with the Shinto monks all over the world, there will be a lot of losses in Qingtai immortal sect and Moon Palace."


    "We guarantee your success in the fairyland!" Yunfuda said, "it''s only a matter of time before you can fly to the fairyland with Qi Xianshi''s cultivation, but you may not know much about the pattern of fairyland. If you don''t have the power of fairyland to protect you, you can''t succeed in flying to the fairyland - elder martial sister, don''t you think so?"


    Ling Qian snorted, but nodded to show her approval.


    Today''s fairyland, if there is no fairyland can cover the words, want to safely fly in, it is really too difficult.


    Even if it is lucky enough to pass the level of immortal robbing God Lei, after entering the immortal world, it may not be able to survive.


    The immortal who has just ascended to the fairyland is just as vulnerable as a newborn to many powerful people in the fairyland.


    If there is no protection of fairyland, under the law of the jungle, a "newborn" want to survive, it is too difficult!


    Ling Qianqian thinks that yunfuda''s condition is very suitable for Qiyu. She thinks that Qiyu will be moved, because Qiyu should be very eager to enter the fairyland, right?


    Fairyland, that is the place that countless monks dream of!


    Unfortunately, in the face of yunfuda''s expectant eyes, Qi Yu quickly refused his condition: "yunfuda Taoist friend, the condition you opened is too bad! It''s just to ensure that I can enter the fairyland and have a foothold in the future. This condition is not very good. To be honest, I don''t have much interest in flying to the fairyland. "


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, Yun Fuda and Ling Qianqian were speechless and speechless for a moment: NIMA, even some friars said they didn''t want to fly to the fairyland? Is this funny?


    It''s like a professional basketball player saying he doesn''t want to be in the NBA?


    Olympic athletes say they don''t want to win gold medals?


    You are lying to ghosts!


    Yunfuda didn''t believe it, even Ling Qianqian didn''t give details.


    However, Qi Yu immediately said in a very serious tone, "don''t believe it? That''s the truth! I live well in the lower world. Why should I fly to the fairyland and ask for no fun? "


    Qi Yu didn''t tell them that because he was pregnant with Feng Wen, Qi Yu''s fate of entering the fairyland in his "memory" was not good at all.


    In addition, Qi Yu is not very interested in the fairyland, because he doesn''t think it''s very interesting. The attraction of fairyland to him is too little.


    What''s more, according to Ling Qianqian and yunfuda, the fairyland seems beautiful, but if you don''t have the support of any fairyland power or giant, the fall is a matter of minutes.


    Qi Yu didn''t want to be a little brother after he ascended to the fairyland, so he might as well continue to be happy in the earth world and the Moon Palace.


    Although yunfuda didn''t believe that qiyuhui was really not interested in fairyland, he now asked Qiyu for help and could only say, "well, what do you think I can do for you, master Qixian?"


    "You don''t need to give me any personal benefits, just inject some immortal Qi into the Moon Palace." Qi meets Xiang yunfuda.


    "Just pour the immortal Qi into the Moon Palace?" Yunfuda was surprised and said, "that''s too wasteful!"


    If you use Xianqi to improve the cultivation level of a few monks, the effect is very obvious. But if you just inject it into the Moon Palace, the diluted Xianqi will not bring much benefit to the whole moon palace.


    "No, no waste at all." Qi Yu said with a smile, "there are countless spirit grasses and spirit trees planted in the Moon Palace. They will absorb all these immortal Qi completely. It''s really not a waste."


    Yunfuda is even more speechless: Qi Yu is planning to cultivate lingcao and lingmu with Xianqi. Isn''t it a waste? It''s just a tyranny, OK!


    Xianqi, which is the "aura" of the fairyland, is necessary for the immortal to practice.


    If it is used on monks and mortals, the effect is too good to describe. Yunfuda uses the immortal Qi of the three Yang heavenly immortals to cultivate a large number of monks in the three alien organizations.


    If Qi Yu asked to use Xianqi to improve the cultivation level of monks in the Moon Palace, yunfuda could understand it. Unexpectedly, this guy was used to cultivate spiritual grass and trees. This is really a tyrannical thing. Besides, the Xianqi in yunfuda''s Sanyang Qitian Xianhu is also limited.


    "Well... Master Qi, Xianqi is not the aura of the world. I can''t provide it to you indefinitely - especially, you should use Xianqi to cultivate lingcao and lingmu. It''s a great waste!" Yunfuda couldn''t help saying.


    Ling Qianqian also felt so, but she didn''t say anything. She knew that this guy was not stupid when she met him. He just liked to take an unusual road.


    "You just need to give me Xianqi. As for how to use it, it''s my business." Qi Yu said to Yun Fuda, "I only want half of the immortal Qi in the three Yang heavenly gourd."


    "This condition..." yunfuda thought about it. Although half of the immortal Qi in Sanyang qitianxianhu is quite a lot, they can be replenished soon after returning to the fairyland.


    It can be said that Xianqi is as worthless in the fairyland as Lingqi in the Xiuzhen world, but it can definitely be regarded as a scarce resource in the heaven and the world.


    But for yunfuda, these immortal Qi are just a means of trade. As long as Qiyu cooperates with him to take action, it is nothing to spend some immortal Qi.


    So yunfuda agreed to this condition, and then said, "I''ve agreed to Xianqi, so I don''t know how Qi Xianshi is going to deal with those Shinto monks?"


    "Don''t get me wrong - I''m just helping you deal with the Shinto friars and cooperating with you. It''s not the Shinto friars that we Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu take unilateral actions against the earth." Qi meets Xiang yunfuda.


    Qiyu didn''t mean to directly intervene in the battle between Xiandao and Shendao. Even if he wanted to fight, it should be between yunfuda and the mysterious man.


    Qi Yu didn''t mean to be a running dog in fairyland.


    Not before, not now.


    Yunfuda secretly scolded Qi Yu for being too cunning. He not only wanted to get immortal Qi from him, but also refused to carry the pot. So he reminded Qi Yu and said, "Qi Xian Shi, if you think about it carefully, they will not let you go even if you don''t lay hands on those Shinto monks. I know they are planning your Moon Palace."

 Chapter 1736

    "Well, yes." Qi Yu said calmly, "I know about this, but I still don''t want to be directly involved in the struggle between the will of the fairyland and Shinto. The Shinto monks in the earth world want to do harm to our Moon Palace and Qingtai Xianzong. It''s just personal enmity. It''s not the fight between the fairyland and Shinto. Do you know what I mean?"


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, Ling Qianqian whispers that he is fierce. Qi Yu is really cunning. Even if he wants to cooperate with Yun Fuda, he refuses to carry the pot and refuses to admit that he is involved in the fight between Shinto and Xiandao, because once it comes to the fight between Shinto and Xiandao, it is no longer personal enmity, and it will become extremely complicated and dangerous.


    Once they are involved in such doctrinal disputes, there will never be a good end.


    Seeing that Qi Yu was not willing to be deceived, Yun Fuda could only say, "well, since Qi Xianshi doesn''t want to carry the flag of fighting for the will of the fairyland, I''m afraid he won''t get the special care of the will of the fairyland if he flies to the fairyland in the future - then let''s talk about how to deal with the Shinto friars on earth."


    "All ears." Qi Yu said with a smile to yunfuda.


    Yunfuda immediately talked about a lot of things. Qi Yu nodded and agreed.


    However, after seeing off Yunfu tea, Qi Yu put away his smile and said to Ling Qianqian, "this Yunfu tea, I don''t think he should live long."


    Qi Yu suddenly came up with such a sentence, which frightened Ling Qian. She was surprised and said, "isn''t it? Yunfuda''s real realm of cultivation is true immortal. If he really meets any danger, he will show his true immortal cultivation realm without any worry, and then escape here! Even before escaping, it may destroy the world


    Ling Qianqian still thinks that Qiyu wants to kill yunfuda, so she reminds him not to be impulsive, because if yunfuda recovers the true immortal realm, with his immortal tools, she absolutely has the ability to destroy the earth world. She thinks that Qiyu''s idea is not so wise.


    The problem is that Qiyu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He naturally considered this situation. He just said to Ling Qianqian, "you misunderstood - not that I want to calculate Yunfu tea, but that mysterious man, the strong man who has been hiding in the dark! It was that guy who controlled the supernova explosion plan and defeated you and yunfuda, so your opponent has always been him, not me! The funniest thing is that you still haven''t figured out who your real opponents are. I don''t know where your confidence comes from. Do you fairyland friars have so much confidence that they are blind and ignore everything? "


    Qi Yu''s words made Ling Qianqian feel embarrassed, even embarrassed.


    Isn''t it? Ling Qianqian and Yun Fuda despised those Shinto friars before. They thought that under the control of the will of the fairyland, Shinto friars were just a group of cannon fodder, and there was no way to compare with the power of the will of the fairyland. Then what?


    Ling Qianqian failed.


    Yunfuda has now failed.


    The most exasperating thing is that they don''t even know who their opponents are!


    Even Qi Yu, the onlooker, began to worry about them - because Qi Yu wanted to know the real identity of the mysterious man, but Ling Qianqian and Yun Fuda didn''t force each other out.


    If you don''t even know the true identity and face of your opponent, how can you say that you can defeat others? Why do you think fairyland will win?


    There is no absolute!


    If Ling Qianqian and Yun Fuda always hold the idea of invincible fairyland to deal with the mysterious man, the result is bound to be a failure, or even a fiasco!


    It''s true that the true realm of yunfuda is immortal, but what about that?


    Even in the universe outside the fairyland, there are also powerful roles comparable to the real fairyland. The will of the fairyland is not as invincible as imagined.


    Being reprimanded by Qi Yu, Ling Qianqian didn''t feel unconvinced. Instead, he had a feeling of enlightening¡ª¡ª


    At least, she already knows why she failed before!


    Not because the opponent is too strong, not because she is too weak, but because of her conceit! Arrogance!


    Qi Yu was right. She didn''t even know the identity of her opponent. What would she talk about to win? Is it because we blindly believe that the will of fairyland is invincible?


    Fairyland may be the most powerful existence in the universe, even surpassing any other world in the universe. However, we can''t underestimate the strong of the universe. This time is the best lesson.


    So ling Qianqian calmed down and asked Qi Yu for advice with a peaceful attitude: "well, I don''t know how Qi Xianshi plans to deal with those Shinto monks? Will you follow yunfuda''s plan? "


    "Oh... Actually, I didn''t listen to what he said just now." Qi Yu said to Ling Qianqian, "I don''t need to listen to his plan, because I have my own plan - Qingtai Xianzong and Moon Palace Shenyu don''t need to fight against Shinto friars, and it''s totally unnecessary, because we Qingtai Xianzong also have godlike friars."


    "So what do you want to do?" Ling Qianqian seems to be afraid that Qiyu will take refuge with the Shinto friars. In that case, she can only become a mortal enemy with Qiyu, "you should not take refuge with the Shinto friars, right? Most of the gods in the Moon Palace are immortal monks. "


    "I know that most of the Moon Palace God domain are immortal monks, so I don''t have to declare war on the Shinto monks in the earth world. I just need to keep the neutrality of the Moon Palace God domain and the deterrent power of the Moon Palace God domain, so that they can''t despise the existence of the Moon Palace God domain. That''s enough to restrain the spread of Shinto in the earth world." Qi meets Ling Qian.


    "How simple is your plan?" Ling Qianqian said, "the problem is that the power level of Shinto monks on the earth is advancing by leaps and bounds. Can you really maintain the deterrent power of Qingtai immortal sect? Now, many Shinto monks on the earth are clamoring to attack the Moon Palace and turn it into the holy land of their Protoss. "


    "Ha ha... You know, they are just shouting. However, it''s not who screams fiercely that determines the situation, but whose fists are more powerful. " Qi Yu seems to have been well-established. "Today''s Moon Palace God domain has injected a lot of immortal Qi, most of which will be absorbed by the spirit grass, spirit wood and spirit wood of the Moon Palace God domain. Yunfuda thinks it''s a waste, but for me, it''s the best way to use it. "


    "The best way to use it? How do you say that? " Ling Qian surprised way.


    "Don''t you forget how you got promoted to a fairy?"


    "You mean... Human Dan?"

 Chapter 1737

    Dan is the most important and commonly used resource for the practitioners of immortals.


    Even, many practitioners believe that the cultivation of immortals is the process of alchemy.


    Dan, divided into inner Dan and outer Dan.


    The inner elixir is the golden elixir in the body of a monk. Once the golden elixir is 10%, there will be hope for the immortal way. The golden elixir is the foundation of cultivating immortals; The outer elixir is all kinds of elixirs and elixirs that monks take. Taking these elixirs can help to improve their cultivation level, prolong their life span, enhance their talent, and treat serious injuries.


    The outer pill and the inner pill are very important to the cultivators.


    They complement each other.


    If there is anything that can rapidly improve the realm of cultivation, it must be elixir. Although it is said that elixir''s forced promotion may cause some disadvantages, elixir is undoubtedly the best auxiliary cultivation resource.


    Before, Ling Qianqian wanted to ascend from Mahayana to the realm of emptiness and immortality, so as to avoid being controlled and suppressed by yunfuda. What did she rely on? It depends on Qiyu''s "Rendan" plan.


    This is also the first time that Qiyu combined the inner elixir and the outer elixir into one, thus achieving a miraculous effect.


    What is human Dan?


    When the immortal cultivators refine the golden elixir, they take themselves as the furnace, the power of heaven and earth and their own cultivation as the material, accumulate little by little and refine little by little, so as to obtain the essence of the immortal golden elixir.


    The human elixir not only regards the friars themselves as the elixir, but also as the elixir itself. With the help of the divine tree, the fruit of the elixir, it makes the human hide in the fruit of the elixir and becomes the core of the elixir.


    Later, countless immortal magic powers were put into the divine tree, and then injected into the "human Dan" where the monks were. The monks in the human Dan naturally fused these immortal magic powers, greatly shortening the cultivation time of immortal magic powers. Moreover, the immortal magic powers practiced through the human Dan had almost no flaws, and Ling Qianqian himself had deep experience.


    If Qi Yu applies the practice of Ren Dan to the immortal sect of Qingtai and the Moon Palace, it is almost possible to cultivate a group of strong people in the Mahayana period and even the level of virtual immortal!


    However, it seems that this kind of "Rendan" practice should consume the aura of heaven and earth¡ª¡ª


    If we use immortal Qi to make up for it, the situation will be totally different!


    Ling Qianqian immediately realizes that the transaction between Qi Yu and yunfuda has been planned for a long time, and the goal is yunfuda''s immortal spirit.


    Although Xianqi is not a great spiritual resource for the immortals in the celestial world, it is just a common thing, just like air. For the other lower realms, Xianqi is a great and rare thing. Now half of the Xianqi in Yunfu tea is injected into the Moon Palace, He even wanted to use these immortal Qi to carry out his "Rendan" plan and cultivate many experts for the Moon Palace.


    Ling Qianqian thinks of the terrible efficiency of the "mysterious man" in training Shinto masters, which makes her feel numb. Almost in the blink of an eye, a Shinto friar is promoted to Xuxian. That kind of efficiency makes the Xuxian under yunfuta run away. She feels that Xuxian is not worth money.


    If Qi Yu''s "Rendan" plan is successful, it may be as good as the "mysterious man" in making false immortals.


    At least, it can contain the power of the mysterious man.


    Qi Yu seemed to know what Ling Qianqian was thinking and said with a smile, "why, are you going to compare me with that mysterious man?"


    "Yes." Ling Qian Qian also does not hide, "if your person Dan plan is successful, then than that mysterious person probably also does not show off much."


    "Don''t show off? I''m much better than him Qi Yu retorted, "the reason that the mysterious man was able to give birth to a lot of false immortals in a short time was by taking advantage! You can''t see it now, but you will know it later; My plan is different. It''s a real talent training plan. Even the mysterious man, he can''t match it. "


    "No? That mysterious man is very efficient in making false immortals! " At this time, a familiar voice interrupted Qi Yu and Ling Qian.


    It''s Lin Xiaobao''s voice.


    Lin Xiaobao doesn''t flatter anyone, even Qi Yu. She continued: "I''ve seen that mysterious man carefully. Although he didn''t show up, he was very good at acting behind the scenes. He could turn the role of Ouyang durong into a virtual immortal in a short time. Even Qi Yu can''t do it!"


    Ling Qian pursed a smile, in fact, this is what she thought.


    When Qi met Lin Xiaobao, he seemed a little displeased: "you know what! Ouyang durong, although those guys were promoted to Xuxian in a short time, they have to pay for it! "


    "What''s the price? It''s true that mysterious people can make false immortals at will." Lin Xiaobao snorted, but he didn''t give up.


    Ling Qianqian see these two people fighting, it is not good to continue to stay here, so leave.


    As soon as Ling Qianqian left, Lin Xiaobao said, "you can be careful. Although Ling Qianqian has a pretty good face, she is a woman with ulterior motives. Moreover, her origin is unknown. If you fall into her hands, you will be famous all your life."


    "Stop, what a great name! I feel like I''m going to die soon. " Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao, "as for Ling Qianqian''s beauty, to tell you the truth, it''s really high, but her beauty is not as attractive to me as you... Cough, I''m just kidding."


    Qi Yu thinks it''s not appropriate to compare Lin Xiaobao with Ling Qianqian, so he quickly stops. He and Lin Xiaobao are doomed to be unable to help each other, so they can only forget each other in the world. Otherwise, Mo Qingtong would be sorry after all.


    Although Qi Yu is also affectionate and interested in Lin Xiaobao, if he wants to be together, I don''t know how many people will be hurt. It''s better to keep this subtle feeling and understand each other.


    Qi Yu can still hold Lin Xiaobao, how can he be attracted to Ling Qianqian?


    It''s true that Ling Qianqian is worthy of the title of goddess of thousand swords, but her sword can''t reach Qi Yu''s heart.


    Lin Xiaobao didn''t expect that Qiyu would use such a metaphor, but she understood the meaning of Qiyu and said, "well, as long as you don''t be fascinated by Ling Qianqian, I''m just worried about your impulsivity - I heard that you men sometimes only know how to think in the lower body!"


    "Well, I can guarantee that what you''re worried about won''t happen!" Qi Yu was so sad that he didn''t know what Lin Xiaobao was worrying about. "However, you just came at the right time to turn her away."


    "So - are you using her? You are so powerful that you are willing to use this kind of goddess. " Lin Xiaobao said with a smile.


    "If not, why do you think I told her so much?" Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao, "who else can I trust, except the people in Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu?"

 Chapter 1738

    Lin Xiaobao naturally believes in Qi Yu in her heart. Since Qi Yu says that he doesn''t have any wrong thoughts about Ling Qianqian, she naturally believes in Qi Yu.


    However, Lin Xiaobao is not sure how Qiyu can restrain the mysterious man. As she said before, the efficiency of the mysterious man in making false immortals is simply too terrible. Even if Qiyu has any "Rendan plan", I''m afraid it''s not as good as the mysterious man.


    "What you see is the surface." Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao, "you can only see that mysterious man has created a number of virtual immortals in a short time, right?"


    "Yes, that''s right! Although that guy was mysterious and rampant, he was able to create a virtual immortal continuously. Even the immortal from the fairyland, yunfuda, was suppressed by the mysterious man. It can be seen that the mysterious man''s means were really powerful. Of course, I don''t mean to look down on you. I just want to remind you not to belittle the enemy, so as not to make a mistake into eternal hatred, and we will follow your bad luck. " Lin Xiaobao said.


    "Oh... I can''t believe you know how to use your brain now." Qi Yu said with a smile, "your analysis is correct, but just as I just told you - what you see is only superficial! Do you think it''s so easy to make a false immortal? "


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Xiaobao was surprised.


    She witnessed Ouyang Dulong''s promotion to Xuxian on the battlefield, and dozens of Shinto friars were suddenly promoted to Xuxian at that time.


    However, listen to Qiyu''s meaning, isn''t there another secret?


    "It''s true that they have been promoted to be immortal, but this process may not necessarily take place on the battlefield or be completed in an instant." Qi Yu said with a smile, "you didn''t notice the key point: some Shinto friars promoted Xuxian faster than Yunfu tea! But the problem is that the true realm of yunfuda is really immortal! You know what that means? "


    Facing the problem of Qi Yu, Lin Xiaobao thought about it carefully, thought hard, and finally had an idea: "yunfuda''s real realm is true immortal, so he only needs to untie part of his body''s power" seal "to improve his virtual immortal realm. He doesn''t need to impact the realm at all, he should have been the fastest!"


    "Yes. Then, why are the other Shinto monks faster than him in upgrading their realm? " Qi Yu smiles and guides Lin Xiaobao to find the answer.


    "Because of the other Shinto monks, there is something wrong with their realm promotion!" Lin Xiaobao does not know where the problem is, but she has determined that there must be a problem!


    Lin Xiaobao''s IQ, can think of this, is quite good.


    As for Qi Yu, since he realized the supreme power of adjusting the stars and placing the moon, his cognition of practice and power has been upgraded to the level of "seeing the mountain is not the mountain". Therefore, although the mysterious man can cheat yunfuda and Ling Qianqian, he can''t cheat Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu only saw the flaw from one point: Ouyang durong and others promoted Xuxian faster than yunfuda!


    On this point, there is a big problem.


    Even, it can be said that the flaw of the mysterious man made Qi Yu see a lot of things.


    If it''s not for the fact that there''s a spectrum in the heart, Qiyu doesn''t dare to say anything to let the strength of the Moon Palace God domain increase to suppress the rise of Shinto on the earth.


    Although Lin Xiaobao didn''t understand how Qiyu could quickly improve the cultivation level of the people in the Moon Palace, she saw that Qiyu was full of confidence and immediately understood that Qiyu should be able to do it.


    Then, Qiyu immediately started the "Rendan plan".


    As for the Rendan plan, he had already tested it on Ling Qianqian before. In fact, he closed people in it with the help of Danmu''s congenital Danshui, and then connected them with Danmu''s branches and leaves. It was like a "cocoon" or a "mother''s child".


    In a word, it is to let people be wrapped by Dan water to form a "human Dan" appearance, then hang it on the branches of Dan Wood, connect it with the branches, leaves and divine consciousness of Dan Wood, and then "quench Dan". In this process, people in the human elixir will not only re refine their own cultivation to a mellow level, but also gain more understanding of the supernatural power and even pure immortal Qi through the elixir wood.


    In the process of refining the "human elixir", Qi Yuhui passed on the magical power he knew to the elixir through Fengwen, and then refined it to these "human elixirs" bit by bit, just like the results of quenching elixir and blooming flower, and let them absorb naturally.


    Alchemy, in fact, is the same as the process of flowering and fruiting¡ª¡ª


    They all follow the laws of nature.


    Because if we don''t follow the laws of the universe, it''s impossible to make perfect pills.


    Because of this, the more perfect the pill, the more natural it is.


    But whether it''s the process of alchemy or flowering and fruiting, it''s extremely wonderful. Insects cocoon into butterflies is also a very wonderful process. This process represents the most beautiful law and movement in the world.


    Under the arrangement of Qi Yu, dozens of core figures of Qingtai Xianzong all went to the tree to be "human Dan".


    Including Mo Qingtong and Lin Xiaobao.


    Now that the mysterious man has created a monk of Xuxian level, it''s time for the core figures of Qingtai immortal sect to make a breakthrough.


    It should be promoted to the realm of emptiness and immortality, at least in the Mahayana period.


    Although Qi Yu is just the peak of Mahayana.


    Originally, it was impossible for Rendan plan to let dozens of people improve their cultivation level through "results" at one time, because since it is "alchemy", both Rendan and Xiandan need to spend a lot of energy. But with the injection of immortal Qi into the Moon Palace, it''s totally different¡ª¡ª


    Spirit grass, spirit wood and spirit wood are quite different from monks'' breathing and breathing. Monks can only absorb the aura of heaven and earth in breathing, but they can''t produce it. Lingcao lingmu can not only absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but also produce it.


    Xianqi is the same!


    Moreover, the spirit grass and spirit wood, especially the spirit wood, are more efficient in absorbing the immortal Qi. They can not only avoid being unable to absorb and obsessed with the immortal Qi, but also decompose and soak the immortal Qi, so that the immortal Qi in the Moon Palace will not disappear completely, and may even be more and more.


    With the protection of Xianqi, there is no problem with Rendan plan.


    Qi Yu is an expert in alchemy. Besides, there is a Diyuan boy and several other Dan spirits. They will help Qi Yu take care of these people.

 Chapter 1739

    Human Dan is also Dan, so Danling will take good care of them, just like the mother of the fetus.


    As for Qiyu, we just need to communicate with the tree spirit of Danmu, urge Fengwen runshu, and put Fengwen into the Danmu one by one.


    Each Phoenix text represents a kind of original power in the universe, and many magical powers that can be derived from this kind of original power.


    After the washing of Feng Wen Dao''s water mirror, Qi Yu''s understanding of these magical powers is almost perfect. He follows the Danmu''s Danshui to the human Dan, letting them naturally absorb the essence of these magical powers like the fetus in the mother.


    Of course, because of the different direction and foundation of each person''s practice, the focus of their respective magical powers is also different.


    It''s natural selection and absorption, and then natural fusion.


    Only Qiyu could quench people as elixir, but it had a miraculous effect.


    At the beginning, it took Ling Qian a day to break through to the realm of emptiness and immortality.


    This time, the people''s plan of Qingtai Xianzong took more time, because the realm and strength of the people of Qingtai Xianzong were not as good as Ling Qianqian. In addition, Qiyu spent more effort here.


    However, with the time warping effect of the temples, it took less than two days.


    Of course, for those who participated in the Rendan project this time, they felt that the time was quite long, let alone two days, even more than 20 days!


    Lin Xiaobao is the first one to "break through the pill" from the Rendan plan. Even Qi Yu has to admit that this girl''s cultivation talent is really powerful. Although her IQ is poor, her cultivation efficiency is quite amazing.


    As soon as Lin Xiaobao came out, he immediately triggered the immortal thunder of Xuxian Yizhong.


    However, Qi Yu had been prepared for this. The array prohibition of the Moon Palace is not a decoration. In particular, the array prohibition of the Moon Palace God has already been integrated with the Jinwu cave.


    Although the immortal robbing God thunder breaking through the virtual immortal is powerful, it is forbidden by these arrays. In addition, Qi Yu has already recovered the thunder spirit containing nine times of immortal robbing power, so naturally, he can control the power and rhythm of the immortal robbing God thunder a little.


    What''s more, if it''s Lin Xiaobao, she should be able to carry it, even if it''s immortal robbery God thunder, but it''s just a little harder.


    Naturally, Lin Xiaobao easily broke through to the realm of emptiness and immortality.


    Then, Shi Qing, she Chun, Xu suling, Ouyang Liancheng, Bai Hui and others also broke through to the realm of virtual immortals.


    Not only that, Qi Yu also used the character "Lei" in Fengwen Fu Shu to collect a lot of immortal thunder.


    At last, there was only one dan on the tree. This was the Dan where Mo Qingtong was.


    Mo Qingtong hasn''t broken the Dan yet. Naturally, it''s not because of her poor cultivation talent, but because Mo Qingtong uses plants to enter the Tao, so she has more benefits than anyone else, because only she can communicate with the spirit of Danmu most closely, and even become a part of Danmu.


    It can be said that Mo Qingtong''s human Dan is just like the real fruit of Danmu.


    Because of this, Mo Qingtong absorbed more of the essence of immortal Qi and magic power, so the person she was in naturally took a longer time to "mature".


    Qi Yu felt that Mo Qingtong couldn''t wait to break the pill, so he comforted her and said, "Qingtong, you don''t have to worry. The most important thing is to let it go. What you practice is the fall of plants and plants. If you have the spirit of wood, you should understand that flowers bloom, fall, blossom and fruit are very natural things. You can''t be in a hurry. "


    Feeling Qi Yu''s divine sense, Mo Qingtong''s state of mind really calmed down and continued to connect with Danmu''s divine sense.


    A moment later, Mo Qingtong felt Qi Yu''s divine sense again, as if his divine sense was completely integrated with Dan mu.


    Although Qi Yu didn''t enter the Tao because of vegetation, he had Fengwen runshu in his hand, and there was no obstacle to communicate with tree spirit.


    Qi Yu was at this time by the spirit of the tree spirit to contact him and Mo Qingtong, not to get the immortal Qi or other benefits, but simultaneous interpreting his practice and understanding, even to the understanding of Feng Wen Fu''s book, all passed to Mo Qingtong together.


    For Mo Qingtong, Qi Yu doesn''t need a secret.


    I don''t want to have any secrets.


    Including Fengwen runshu!


    Mo Qingtong couldn''t fully absorb the many insights that Qi Yu had passed on. Qi Yu also knew this very well.


    The reason why Qiyu chose to pass on all his cultivation feelings to Mo Qingtong at this time is that he knew that the process of refining "human elixir" is a process of natural absorption and fusion, just like the fruit of a tree, it will get the nutrients it needs through its branches and leaves.


    In this way, there is no need to worry that Mo Qingtong will be possessed.


    As for how much she can absorb, Qi Yu is not very clear.


    But in any case, when Mo Qingtong broke out of the Dan, she even attracted two immortal robbers¡ª¡ª


    Xuxian double!


    Because she learned Qi Yu''s enlightenment, she suddenly broke through the dual realm of emptiness and immortality. Seeing the two immortals falling from the sky, others probably think that this is Qi Yu''s love for Mo Qingtong, that''s all.


    But in fact, Mo Qingtong got more than love. Although she couldn''t fully absorb the essence of Fengwen Fu Shu''s practice, she seemed to feel Qi Yu''s whole practice road, and even felt all his feelings.


    Including his persistence, as well as his reluctant, as well as her love.


    After the robbery, Mo Qingtong couldn''t help gazing at Qi Yu. Her eyes were full of emotion, and she seemed to have a thousand words. But in the end, she didn''t say anything, because there was no barrier between her and Qi Yu.


    After half a ring, Mo Qingtong said: "if I had known how wonderful life Dan was, I should have done it more times!"


    "You can do it a few more times. However, you will have to be busy for a while. You and the Diyuan boy need to select some people from the Moon Palace and let them improve their cultivation level through the Rendan plan. " Qi Yu told Mo Qingtong that it was not enough for the people of Qingtai Xianzong to improve their cultivation level, and it was not in line with Qi Yu''s ultimate goal.


    Now that she has just felt all of Qi Yu''s feelings, Mo Qingtong certainly understands Qi Yu''s ideas, and she is naturally willing to help Qi Yu implement the human Dan plan.


    What''s more, Mo Qingtong didn''t like fighting all the time. Planting spirit grass, refining medicine and alchemy were her favorite things.


    However, Mo Qingtong is not sure that many people in the Moon Palace will become immortals.


    "Oh... It''s not realistic that you didn''t ask them to be promoted to the realm of virtual immortals." Qi Yu said to Mo Qingtong, "even the people of Qingtai immortal sect can''t all reach the realm of virtual immortality after the Rendan plan. The original intention of Rendan plan is to quickly improve the realm of cultivation. However, you have just experienced the process. You should know that the most mysterious part of the process of refining human elixir is the natural fusion. It''s like a sponge absorbing water. You can''t force it. "


    "I know that you are eager to improve the strength of Qingtai Xianzong and Moon Palace Shenyu, so I''m worried that you are in a hurry." Mo Qingtong said.


    "It''s OK. No matter yunfuda or the mysterious man, they can''t bring me much pressure. Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu are not things they can shake. " Qi Yu said with a smile to Mo Qingtong, looking confident.

 Chapter 1740

    Boo


    Mo Qingtong couldn''t help kissing Qi Yu and said with a smile, "I just like your confidence! You''re right. People in the Moon Palace are monks, not soldiers. They don''t need to upgrade their cultivation level. Just let it be! "


    In fact, Mo Qingtong did not like to force others, especially those in the Moon Palace.


    Since Qiyu doesn''t think there is much pressure in the current situation, it means that people in the Moon Palace don''t need to push themselves too hard.


    As for the Rendan plan, it''s just a comprehensive improvement plan for the cultivation realm of Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu. It doesn''t mean to train them into soldiers.


    The tree spirit and divine consciousness of Danmu contain the essence of Qi Yu''s perception of many supernatural powers. These things will not disappear immediately. As long as they participate in Rendan plan, they can benefit a lot from it. It''s no matter how much they understand and how many levels they promote.


    However, no matter what, the implementation of Rendan plan has greatly improved the morale and confidence of the Moon Palace.


    Before, the strength of the Shinto monks in the earth world has increased greatly, and many powerful virtual immortals have been born in a short time, which has made many people in the Moon Palace God domain worry secretly, especially those alien organizations and chaebol groups in the earth world have begun to clamor to attack the Moon Palace God domain.


    Although Qi Yu didn''t have the means to instantly promote people to the realm of virtual immortals, his "Rendan plan" still created dozens of virtual immortals, and also greatly improved the cultivation realm of many people in the Moon Palace. This is quite a powerful means. Although it''s not as good as the situation of the second rise of the realm of Shinto monks, it''s also enough to stabilize the morale of the army.


    As for the new Xiake daily, it is natural to release relevant information in time, so that those ambitious and sinister alien organizations and chaebol groups in the earth world can see the powerful details of Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu, and let them know:


    The monks of Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu can also quickly improve their cultivation level, and there are also empty immortals sitting in the town!


    After the release of this news, although it caused great repercussions, it also produced great doubts, because the Shinto monks in the earth world did not believe that Qingtai immortal sect and Moon Palace could cultivate Xuxian monks in a short time. What''s more, they say that Qiyu is not the realm of Xuxian. How can we cultivate Xuxian?


    It really fulfilled the sentence Qi Yu had said at the beginning:


    Monks from outside are good at chanting sutras!


    Mysterious people from different worlds, yunfuda from fairyland, no matter what level they raise other people''s cultivation level, it seems reasonable, because they are strong people from different worlds, so they should be; On the contrary, if Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong cultivate monks in the realm of emptiness and immortality, they will be doubted by many people, because they think that the people of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are "Earth people", and their strength and means are certainly quite limited, and they will not be much better than them.


    Based on that strange psychology, although the new Xiake Daily has issued a statement, it does not let the ambitious Shinto monks believe it. Instead, they continue to plan to attack the Moon Palace.


    Especially for those monks who have reached the realm of emptiness and immortality, they can be said to be both of them. Their strength is amazing. Now they don''t pay attention to Qi Yu, let alone Qingtai immortal sect and Moon Palace.


    Qiyu Mahayana''s cultivation state was already the top in the earth, but now there are a lot of Xuxian. It''s normal for them not to pay attention to Qiyu.


    For such a situation, Qiyu naturally knows that if those Shinto monks in the earth world were quiet and low-key, he would not have taken any action, because he was even willing to see the rise of Shinto monks in the earth world, and he was willing to see all kinds of ways and sects blooming everywhere.


    It''s not necessarily a good thing to respect the immortals.


    However, it is not necessarily a good thing that Shinto is respected alone.


    A hundred schools of thought contend and blossom everywhere. This is the best situation.


    The only respect of the fairy way led to the decay and decline of the fairy way; The rampant Shinto also led to their original destruction.


    Now, it''s a wonderful thing for mysterious people to revive Shinto in the world of the earth. However, these guys actually point at Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, which should be suppressed¡ª¡ª


    It''s the old way!


    Qi Yu remembers that when he intimidated daomeng and guwu family, he used an extreme method: he simply set up a natural challenge arena on yuyingzhou in Siping town! Now, it seems that we can do the same, set up a challenge arena and fight against it!


    Therefore, after getting the news from Jiang Dongqing, Qi Yu was very decisive and built a "Shenmu challenge arena" on a huge branch of endless wood that extended beyond the void.


    Since Qiyu transplanted the wood to the moon, the growth speed of this tree has been quite fierce. Its height has exceeded 10000 meters, and it has extended to the void. All kinds of materials accumulated on the moon for billions of years have become the nutrients for the growth of the wood, and all kinds of rays and light waves in the universe can also help it grow.


    Although the light wave and ray shock of the supernova explosion of the neighboring star did not have any impact on the people in the moon god domain, it became the nutrient for the growth of countless trees and Dan trees, greatly promoting their growth and ability.


    Qi Yu built this tree arena, just outside the forbidden array of the moon god realm. That is to say, people in the arena can see many beautiful scenes of the moon god realm. It seems to be within reach, but in fact only people in the moon god realm are qualified to have it! You are qualified to enter!


    If you want to capture the moon god realm, you should defeat the strong ones of moon god realm and Qingtai immortal sect in this sacred wood arena!


    This is the solution of Qiyu.


    Jiang Dongqing fully agreed with Qiyu''s method. He thought it was simple and crude, but actually it contained great wisdom


    Since those Shinto strongmen in the earth don''t believe in the strength of the moon god domain and Qingtai immortal sect, and want to covet the territory of the moon god domain, come to fight and see if the virtual immortals of the moon god domain and Qingtai immortal sect are just like the cowards of yunfuda. The most important thing is that not many people will die in the challenge arena!


    If the strongmen of Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu can''t defend the challenge arena, they deserve to lose.


    Therefore, it is a wake-up call for the Moon Palace and the Qingtai immortal sect to let the sacred tree ring hang in the void


    Although the Moon Palace God domain is good, there are countless villains coveting it!

 Chapter 1741

    It''s just like a duel. In fact, it''s simple and rough.


    There is no life and death on the challenge arena!


    This is the rule since ancient times, that is, once you enter the challenge arena, you must have the consciousness of being killed.


    However, the only fairness in the arena is that it is a one-on-one fight, so there is no grudge between life and death.


    Jiang Dongqing, a man of culture, thinks that Qiyu has great wisdom in building the Shenmu challenge arena because the challenge arena seems rough and simple, but in fact it is a way of conflict with the least loss to both sides.


    If there is an all-out war between the Shinto monks and the Moon Palace in the earth world, tens of thousands, 100000 or even millions of injuries will be caused. If it is to fight against the demons in the other world, the number of deaths and injuries will certainly be more beneficial. But this is a battle inside the earth world. No matter which side of the dead people are, Jiang Dongqing will feel uncomfortable.


    The most important thing is that any party who loses is a part of the earth world.


    The challenge arena is different. It can not only measure the strength level of both sides, but also release the conflict emotion and minimize the losses of both sides.


    Although damage is inevitable, it is much smaller than the damage caused by war.


    Therefore, at this time, Jiang Dongqing''s new Xiake daily started to publicize the challenge arena, not only for people in the Moon Palace, but also for people in the earth world.


    Even, Jiang Dongqing quoted the four domineering words Qi Yu had said before


    No, no, no, no!


    Although Jiang Dongqing''s remarks are just like provocation and challenge, people in the Moon Palace God realm think it is too appropriate, because when the Moon Palace God realm was prosperous and powerful, they did not take the opportunity to suppress the monks in the earth world, but tried to make the monks in the earth world strong quickly.


    Now, when the Shinto monks of the earth become powerful, they immediately want to covet the territory of the Moon Palace. This is a typical mentality of small people''s ambition. If these Shinto monks occupy the Moon Palace, it will be a shame for the whole Qingtai immortal sect and the Moon Palace!


    The existence of Shenmu challenge arena is a kind of warning! It reminds all the people in the Moon Palace and Qingtai immortal sect that they should always be vigilant and ready to fight!


    Master Qi Xian has created an excellent environment and atmosphere for the Moon Palace. Qingtai immortal academy selflessly shares all kinds of immortal skills and even provides all kinds of cultivation resources. Students who graduate from Qingtai immortal academy can support themselves as long as they get a job, regardless of alchemy, cultivation, medicine refining, adventure, array arrangement and so on, It can also be exchanged for all kinds of resources needed for practice.


    The Moon Palace is not only a place for people to live, nor is it just a sect of Qingtai immortal sect. It represents a relaxed and free world of cultivation, a place different from the earth world, and even a brand new civilization of cultivation!


    Yes, today''s Moon Palace God domain has a new rudiment of cultivation civilization. In the Moon Palace God domain, there are not only abundant aura and even a little immortal Qi, but also countless rare flowers, auspicious grasses, auspicious beasts and monsters. The most important thing is that there is a very free and peaceful cultivation atmosphere here. No one in the Moon Palace God domain needs to compete for any cultivation skills You don''t need to fight for any natural resources and local treasures. As long as people are useful, they can get the necessary survival resources and practice resources in the Moon Palace.


    The level of civilization of the Moon Palace God realm has indeed far exceeded that of many realms, which is based on Qi Yu''s cognition and effort


    Space transmission array, red medicine crystal card, Lingxiao flying crane, Guangyi... These things almost all appear in the medium and high cultivation world. Now they can be seen in the Moon Palace.


    Although the scale of the Moon Palace realm is far less than that of the earth, the civilization level is far ahead of that of the earth. No wonder so many Shinto monks in the earth world are eyeing it and want to occupy the Moon Palace realm. It can be seen that in their eyes, the moon god domain is the real "God domain", and there are too many gaps in the earth world.


    Those Shinto monks who can fly into the void naturally have extraordinary strength. Only when they have seen all the Moon Palace realm, they immediately realize that only this Moon Palace realm is suitable for the long-term residence of these gods and immortals. Compared with here, the earth world is just like a remote place!


    In fact, the current earth world is much more powerful than before, no matter how rich the aura of heaven and earth is, or the resources of practice. The earth world before heaven and earth moved was really barren land. For many monks, the earth world now can be said to be heaven.


    Unfortunately, people are always dissatisfied.


    At the beginning of the construction of the Moon Palace realm, Shi Ningqing often exposed the pictures and videos of the Moon Palace realm on the Internet, which made many people see the beautiful scenery and excellent cultivation atmosphere of the Moon Palace realm. At that time, it aroused the envy of countless people, but also attracted the covet of countless people.


    In particular, some chaebol groups and alien organizations in the western world outside of Shenzhou have been condemning Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong''s private occupation of the Moon Palace. They have long had the idea to carve up the Moon Palace realm, but they can''t go to the Moon Palace realm before, and they don''t have enough strength to compete with the rest of Qingtai Xianzong.


    Now it''s different. Among these alien organizations and chaebol groups, who hasn''t given birth to a few powerful deities? Even Xuxian was born several times, it seems that the strength has completely crushed Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    Although it is said that Qingtai Xianzong and Moon Palace Shenyu have given birth to monks in the realm of virtual immortality, those alien organizations and chaebol groups do not believe it. They think that Qiyu is not a virtual immortal, let alone a member of Qingtai Xianzong. The news must have been deliberately released by the new Xiake daily to scare people.


    Strange and eccentric, they came to the outer palace and saw the magnificent palace of God. They saw the beautiful, like nature itself in the palace, the strange spirit, the grass and the grass, and the exotic animals. Suddenly, the earth was a place where woodlouse stayed. So, they are more determined to occupy the Moon Palace God domain mind.


    What''s more, these guys can''t wait to start. They seem to be afraid that others will get ahead of them.

 Chapter 1742

    The first person to go to the Moon Palace is the Brahmanic Saint from Tianzhu.


    In the old times before the world was moving, Brahmanism was already the biggest religious force in Tianzhu. Even at the beginning, it had a confrontation with Qi Yu and others, which could be called "old acquaintance".


    However, after heaven and earth moved, these guys became more and more powerful. They were not only the most powerful force in Tianzhu, but also established a Brahman temple without authorization. All of them were divine masters.


    However, compared with the temples of Qingtai Xianzong, the temple of Brahman is not as good as a dog''s den. At this time, when they saw the scene of the Moon Palace, their eyes suddenly turned green


    It''s just like a fairyland. The most important thing is that there are countless "fairies" flying around, which makes people itch!


    Then, a Brahman saint who had been cultivated into a divine personality jumped into the sacred wood arena and cried out: "Qiyu... Qiyu, come out quickly, I will challenge you¡ª¡ª The Moon Palace is our Brahmins


    Although this guy speaks the language of Tianzhu, most people in the Moon Palace can feel his intention and hostility even if they can''t understand the language of Tianzhu, so they plan to fight against this arrogant Brahman Saint one after another.


    For this kind of guy with no background, Qi Yu naturally doesn''t need to do it in person, or even the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong.


    Qi Yu let nine monks and demons go to fight.


    If it''s the former nine monks, Qiyu doesn''t trust him to fight. He''s not worried about his lack of strength, but worried about his demonic nature and uncontrollability, because the nine monks were born to be a demon God. Although he was enlightened by Qiyu, his heart is still dark. Until recently, Qi Yu almost made him absorb a lot of magnificent and righteous magic power through "Rendan", which finally made him reach the level of "immortal body and devil body", that is, the delicate realm of "inner immortal and outer devil".


    When the nine monks and Demons arrived at the Shenmu arena, they saluted each other respectfully: "I am the nine monks and demons of Qingtai Xianzong, one of the servants of Qi Xianshi. Who are you?"


    "Lamarck, one of the Brahmanic Temple saints!" The strong Brahman screamed, "we Brahmins have already taken a fancy to this moon god realm. Let Qiyu take you away."


    The nine monks and demons said faintly, "as long as you win three games in this sacred wood challenge arena, the Moon Palace is yours."


    "Ha ha Arrogance! I can win three games in a row by myself¡ª¡ª This fairy in the realm of the Moon Palace is destined to be the maid of Brahmanism Lamarck clamored that his strength was greatly improved after he gathered his spirit, and he had almost no rival in the range of Tianzhu, so naturally he would not put the friars of China in his eyes.


    It''s no wonder that Brahmanism is now the dominant family in China. Although there are some other alien organizations, they are far from Brahmanism. Therefore, these guys are arrogant, especially the "gods" of Brahmanism. They think that they are the chosen sons of heaven and that they are the sons of the God of creation, That''s why they are so arrogant.


    In Tianzhu, Lamarck is even more rampant. As long as he has a crush on a girl, he will drag her to the woods without any worries. So when he arrives at the Moon Palace, he is naturally itchy. He has even begun to pick up the Chang''e fairy in the Moon Palace. At this time, he yells: "I heard what is the most beautiful Chang''e fairy in the Moon Palace, When Lamarck conquers here, she will be my pet -- "


    Lamarck''s words just came to an abrupt end, because one of the nine monks'' palms had been inserted into Lamarck''s chest, and had caught Lamarck''s heart beating violently because of his excitement.


    "Don''t --" Lamarck tried to let the nine monks let him go, don''t pull his heart, but the nine monks didn''t have any pity.


    "Peng" ¡«!


    With a light grip, Lamarck''s heart has been crushed by the nine monks, just like a broken glass.


    Even if it is condensed into a God, the heart is still relatively fragile, at least in the hands of nine monks and demons, no matter how strong the heart is, it doesn''t seem to be too hard.


    "I''m sorry, if you stand in the challenge arena, you should have the consciousness of death!" The nine monks slowly withdraw their palms, and immediately Lamarck''s body is surrounded by a red fire. This is the process of the nine monks refining Lamarck''s body, soul and seizing the divine personality.


    Lamarck, the Brahmanic God strong, just stepped on the Shenmu challenge arena, he was killed by the second!


    Such a result is unacceptable for a while.


    In particular, countless onlookers on the earth are ready to watch with beer and melon seeds. They thought it would be a fierce battle, but they didn''t expect Lamarck to be killed!


    This Lamarck, almost without a hand, has been killed by the nine monks.


    Even, nine monks and Demons seem to be sneaking attack?


    Is this a shameless sneak attack?


    No, just as the nine monks and demons said, since he entered the Shenmu challenge arena, he should have the consciousness of death. After he entered the challenge arena, Lamarck not only beeped for a while, but also was a fairy in YY Moon Palace. It''s natural that he was killed by the nine monks and demons.


    After all, the Moon Palace is not the land of India.


    Unfortunately, they lost the chance to watch a good play.


    However, although the first battle of Shenmu challenge arena is not wonderful at all, it gives people a lot of expectations: since a person has died in Shenmu challenge arena, it should be a God, then there will be more battles next?


    There is no doubt about it!


    Although Lamarck died of hubris, the Brahmanism of Tianzhu is so powerful that people still dare not underestimate him. This news should be spread to Brahmanism immediately, and they will certainly take action.


    Not surprisingly, less than five minutes after Lamarck was killed, the strong Brahmins organized a group outside the Moon Palace.


    There are more than 30 Brahman strongmen in total. Each of them seems to be ready to attack the Moon Palace at once, especially when they see the scenes in the Moon Palace, the fairies and so many cultivation resources


    Brahmins, from ordinary people to the top, are all greedy people. At the same time, they are very lazy and always want to get the best things for nothing.


    Just, they want to rob, but they have the strength to rob?

 Chapter 1743

    Let''s see their Brahmanic temple. Compared with the Moon Palace, it''s just like a pigsty. So it''s no wonder that their eyes shine when they see the Moon Palace, because the gap is too big. They are really eager to occupy the Moon Palace.


    However, they long for so many things that even God can''t satisfy all their desires.


    These 30 people gathered around the Shenmu challenge arena, but no one stepped on it, because they all know that the challenge arena is a one-on-one life and death duel. Once they go up, they may repeat Lamarck''s mistakes.


    But the intelligence quotient of the superior in the world of cultivating truth can not be too low, because if the intelligence quotient is too low, the realm will not go at all.


    This group of Brahmanic strongmen saw Lamarck was killed in seconds and felt that they had no light on their face. Naturally, they all wanted to kill the nine monks and Demons and fight for a breath, but who did?


    Who is the most sure?


    They don''t want to put themselves in danger if they''re not sure.


    Everyone wants credit, but no one wants to take risks.


    As a result, a group of Brahman strongmen kept beeping around the Shenmu challenge arena, but no one was willing to jump on the challenge arena directly, so that the nine monks and Demons had to take the initiative to challenge: "you garbage, can''t you just point to the challenge arena to compete?"


    Although jiuseng devil looks like a dignified monk, he is actually a real demon God. He is not destined to be merciful.


    Even if there is kindness, it is left to the Moon Palace.


    Hearing that the nine monks and Demons took the initiative to provoke, these Brahman strongmen naturally lost their face. One of them yelled: "don''t be arrogant, boy. Our Brahman masters are like clouds. There are too many people who can kill you, but there are 30 people around me who can kill you..."


    "That''s right. This boy doesn''t know the heaven and earth. Do you want to be killed by us immediately? Muner, you can take care of him! " Another said.


    "If I kill munal, the boy will die, but I think that in order to achieve the effect of fear, cherhan should do it. He should be able to kill the boy in seconds..."


    "He is such a mole ant. I don''t care to do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lying trough, seeing this scene, the nine monks were so angry that they cursed. These damned Brahmanic members, a group of them took turns to open their mouths here.


    The nine monks and Demons all scolded, and the viewers on the earth were even more furious: they had just missed the process of the nine monks and Demons killing Lamarck, and now they have opened their eyes to watch without blinking, so as not to miss the wonderful scene. As a result, their eyes turned red. None of these damned Brahmins even jumped into the challenge arena. They were all talking. It''s so wonderful!


    Fortunately, at this time, a lion like voice sounded: "garbage like things, get away! Don''t get in the way of our lions


    "The lions?" No matter people in the Moon Palace or in China, they are a little strange to this name. But in the western world, the name of the lion Corps is very popular, because it is one of the two alien organizations that control the vast land of Africa!


    In addition, the lion Legion is also a heterodox organization. They act recklessly and will not abide by any other rules. They only do what is good for them. As long as it is good for them, they will not care about other feelings.


    According to the motto of the lion Corps: the lion does not need to worry about the feelings of cattle and sheep!


    There are twenty men from the lion corps, but they all look as strong as lions¡ª¡ª


    Well, they should be as strong as black lions, because they are black skinned people.


    These guys are not only very strong, but also release a kind of beast breath, which is more powerful than the lion on the grassland. These guys are wild beasts and beast gods!


    Seeing this group of "male lions", the voice of the Brahmins immediately went down. Although there were many people, they did not dare to single out the nine monks and demons. Naturally, they did not dare to single out with the madmen of the male lion Legion.


    Seeing that the voice of the Brahmins was low, some of the lions said, "since you don''t have the courage to challenge in the challenge arena, go away quickly!"


    This is said in divine sense, and everyone knows what it means.


    The lion army is very rude, but the Brahmins seem to be eating this, and they really get out of the way and let the lion army enter.


    Among the twenty lions, one of the strongest came to the challenge arena and stamped his feet.


    "Boom! ~" Good guy, this stomp is even louder than the sound of a war drum.


    In the void, sound is difficult to spread, but it seems that for these guys with divine personality, their sound can always spread.


    Even the spectators on the earth can vaguely hear the sound of the lion''s stomping.


    It''s really the first to win!


    Just such a stomp, immediately let countless people remember the name of the iron tower strong lion Legion¡ª¡ª


    Varugo!


    This varugo is several times bigger than the nine monks. It seems that in front of varugo, the nine monks just look like a doll.


    However, when the nine monks and Demons saw the varugo, they just showed their white teeth and said with a smile, "black lion, those geraniums are women who have fallen in love with the Moon Palace. Why do you come here?"


    "We are for our own interests! We fight only for the self-interest of the race! " Varugo growled, "the Moon Palace should be the holy land of our lions! Our race is the oldest race on earth, and we should have the highest Holy Land


    After listening to varugo''s words, the nine monks and Demons nodded gently: "I understand. They are also here to grab territory."


    "Such a holy land should belong to us!" Varugo said angrily, "besides, the moon should be owned by all mankind. You have occupied it for too long."


    "Black lion, since you are standing in the challenge arena, you''d better speak with your fists." Nine monks don''t bother to argue with each other, "the old guinea pig was too bad. I hope you''re a good black lion."


    "Challenge the Lions - you''re looking for your own death!" Varugo roared, as the lion of Africa, he would never tolerate anyone to despise him and his people.


    In the roar, varugo''s body became more and more huge, which was just a human shaped hill.


    However, the Shenmu challenge arena built by Qiyu is naturally extraordinary. No matter how big varugo''s body becomes, it is impossible to surpass the scope of this challenge arena.

 Chapter 1744

    If you don''t have the ability to use this space rule, Qiyu is not qualified to build this moon palace.


    Varugo''s body became bigger, but his speed did not decrease at all. His body moved like a black light and ran into the nine monks.


    The nine monks grinned, and the pink fist met them.


    The spectators felt that most of the nine monks were dead, because the boy was so tender that he looked like a porcelain doll, while varugo was a real African lion. It seemed that he could crush the nine monks with one hand!


    Especially the observers on the earth world, they fly all kinds of barrage on the network, basically are "this little white face is dead?"¡° Poor boy, maybe he will be hit by big sunspot! "¡° If he doesn''t die, let me adopt and go home "and other messages that don''t like nine monks and demons.


    However, when the two sides met in the first attack, they were all dumbfounded


    Boom


    Jiuseng devil, the guy, took warugo''s fist in the same place. The power of the fist broke the mountain and cracked the stone, but jiuseng devil didn''t move!


    Just this fist shows the powerful power of the nine monks and demons.


    At this time, Qi Yu was also watching the battle, and the person next to him was Jiang Dongqing, because Jiang Dongqing asked to watch the battle at a close distance in Qingtai Xianzong, because he wanted to write a great epic about Qingtai Xianzong, to record every strongman of Qingtai Xianzong and their wonderful battles, so that future generations could watch and be inspired.


    Jiang Dongqing thinks that the establishment of the Moon Palace is a new era, a new civilization, and a new beginning for the Yanhuang dragon race. Therefore, there should have been a brilliant beginning. Naturally, there should be an epic beginning comparable to the grand cause of the Moon Palace.


    Qiyu''s construction of the Moon Palace is naturally the beginning of an epic, but if there is no rival, it will be invincible and lonely, unable to arouse the enthusiasm of the watchmen. However, as soon as the Moon Palace was founded, it was challenged by powerful enemies, challenged by Shinto monks, and challenged in the arena. All of these can be featured in a big book. Moreover, Jiang Dongqing is ready to finish this epic work himself!


    For this reason, Jiang Dongqing must personally watch the battle from a close distance, although it may be dangerous.


    In fact, in Jiang Dongqing''s heart, he was not optimistic about the nine monks and demons, because his realm was not enough, he could not see the real strength of the nine monks and demons, which was understandable. However, Jiang Dongqing was relieved to see that jiuseng devil had blocked the opponent''s attack. He realized that even if jiuseng devil failed, he could at least retreat completely.


    Although the challenge arena is divided into life and death, if you escape from the challenge arena, you can''t kill it any more. This is the most basic rule.


    Qi Yu could feel Jiang Dongqing''s emotions and thoughts, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, the nine monks will win. What''s more, at the beginning of the battle, both sides have not used their full strength. "


    "Not at all?" Jiang Dongqing looks surprised. He can hardly see varugo''s action clearly just now. Unexpectedly, both sides haven''t used their full strength yet? Then, how terrible will they be when they use their full strength?


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that varugo''s speed increased again. Now, Jiang Dongqing really couldn''t see his opponent''s action clearly. Fortunately, Qi Yu hit a talisman of heaven''s eye on Jiang Dongqing''s forehead at this time. Let him open his heaven''s eye, then he could see clearly the fighting process between varugo and the nine monks and demons.


    However, after opening the eye of heaven, Jiang Dongqing immediately saw a problem: Although varugo''s speed increased again, it seemed that he had already surpassed the sound barrier, the nine monks and demons were even more powerful. They almost didn''t move their feet, so they took the opponent''s attack in the same place, which was like a storm. Obviously, they were able to do it with ease!


    Not to mention that Jiang Dongqing was stunned, even the world''s observers were surprised. Although most of them could not see the details of the battle clearly, they had no eye, but they had slow motion. So when they saw that the nine monks and Demons easily blocked varugo''s crazy attack, they felt incredible, Especially the nine monks and Demons look too weak.


    Boom


    Finally, the bodies of the two sides separated.


    Because varugo got a punch.


    Although this fist did not let varugo be beaten out of the challenge arena, it made him fly tens of meters, which is an insult to the proud lion army.


    Varugo absolutely did not allow the lions and his reputation to be tarnished, so he knelt down on one knee and made a few gestures with his palm, like an act of praying to heaven. In fact, it was the signature gesture of the lions, which was to salute the God of war and then incarnate as the lion God.


    After the supernova explosion, the strong lions like varugo have already gathered their divine qualities, but their hand salute to the God of war has always been preserved, not because of tradition, but because if they salute the God of war, they can get more power blessings, which is easier¡ª¡ª


    Change!


    Lion legion, since ancient times, has a special ability - transform into a beast!


    But in the old days before the universe moved, the power of the lion army was not very powerful, because even the most powerful beast could not stop the human bullets, but it was faster and more sensitive.


    What''s more, everyone in the lion Legion can''t choose to become any beast, only one of them.


    If only in terms of strength, the power of the lion Legion is not so powerful, even like chicken ribs. But now, it''s different. When they have the Godhead, the power of this ability is quite powerful


    After having the divine personality, if you change your body again, you will turn into a "beast God"!


    For example, varugo is not a lion, but a "bison". Because he is black and has horns on his head, this guy looks like an African black buffalo and a "bull man".


    A huge "bull man", his figure has exceeded the height of five floors!


    "The Minotaur?" Jiang Dongqing can''t help but say that his first reaction after seeing varugo''s metamorphosis is that this guy may be a Minotaur and a Bull Demon.


    But Qi Yu shook his head and said, "people are gods - animal gods are gods too!"


    Beast God?


    Jiang Dongqing, who presides over the new Xiake daily, is also well-informed. He naturally knows what the animal God is, but the problem is that the animal God usually only appears in animals. How can human beings give birth to the animal God?


    Unless this guy in front of us is not human at all?

 Chapter 1745

    Knowing what Jiang Dongqing was puzzled about, Qi Yu explained: "since heaven and earth are moving, many people have injected themselves with magic genes and animal genes. In addition, Pompeii group has developed the creation magic force liquid, which contains various powerful genes of magic beasts. Coupled with the impact of supernova explosion, most people''s basic gene fragments have been rewritten, So it''s quite normal to have such a situation. "


    "I see." Jiang Dongqing nodded gently, "they have even fused animal genes. Is this human?"


    "Normal." Qi Yu said with a smile to Jiang Dongqing, "if you look at the situation on the other side of the island, you will know that these guys of the lion corps are still human."


    "Since it''s a beast God, can nine monks and Demons carry it?" Jiang Dongqing asked.


    "What do you think?" Qi Yu asked.


    "The first person to show his trump card is not the strongest, that is, he is inferior to others, so he can only show his trump card to scare his opponent; Although the nine monks and Demons look weak, they haven''t played their cards yet, so they should be able to carry them! " Although Jiang Dongqing''s cultivation level is not high, he still has some judgment.


    This is basically his opinion, but the fact is different from Jiang Dongqing''s judgment


    After varugo turned into a beast God, he was not only several times bigger in size, but also more terrifying in strength. His speed, strength, reaction... Multiplied dramatically. The most terrifying thing was the brutality and coldness inherent in the beast God. The nine monks and demons were like a little white rabbit he played with!


    In an instant, the snow-white clothes of the nine monks and demons were dyed red.


    Obviously, at this time, the nine monks could not keep up with varugo''s speed and were completely suppressed by the other party''s fierce fire. However, although the nine monks were covered with blood, they didn''t have the slightest fear. On the contrary, they seemed to be excited?


    Yes, it''s excitement!


    Even Jiang Dongqing felt this, but what was the nine monks and Demons excited about? Does he like the feeling of being abused by his opponent? This NIMA mentality is not normal!


    After varugo had the power of beast God, looking at the nine monks and demons in front of him was like looking at a little white rabbit. He said with disdain, "little thing, you''d better give up and beg for mercy. Maybe I can spare you from dying."


    "Beg for mercy? I won''t give you a chance to beg for mercy. " The nine monks and demons said with a smile, "if you go to the Shenmu challenge arena, don''t expect me to let you go!"


    "Can''t you tell the difference?" Varugo said grimly, waving his claw like hand, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll split you up and eat you?"


    "If only you could eat me! I''m afraid your teeth are not very good! " The nine monks said with a smile, "you have to work harder. I have too much blood on me."


    "Then you die for me --" varugo saw that the nine monks and Demons dared to tease him, and immediately went away, attacking and suppressing the nine monks and demons with all his strength.


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    After a while, there were many wounds on the nine monks and demons. They looked bloody. The white clothes on them became bloody.


    This is on purpose. He is just like a lion playing with a little rabbit. He says with a grim smile, "do you feel like you are going to die, poor little white rabbit? Don''t worry, you can''t die, because you said just now that you have too much blood, so I''ll let your blood dry again! "


    Is this Nemi too cruel?


    At least that''s what people in the moon Kingdom think.


    This damned varugo can defeat and kill the nine monks and demons. Anyway, Qingtai immortal sect will take revenge. Besides, with Qi immortal master here, the nine monks and demons will not die. However, this varugo tortured the nine monks and demons in front of Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu. This is too much.


    Torture?


    It''s not what people should do.


    Jiang Dongqing could not help frowning: "this varugo, there is a little human nature?"


    "He''s already a beast God, so he''s not human at all." Qi Yu said to Jiang Dongqing, "I can say responsibly: whether they become immortals or gods, once they have experienced this transformation, they will no longer be human beings, and they can''t hope that they still have much humanity. In particular, varugo has been dominated by animal genes in his body. "


    Jiang Dongqing was slightly surprised, but he observed it carefully with his heavenly eye, and immediately felt that Qi Yu''s words were reasonable. This varugo was obviously a beast, so he would do this kind of killing.


    Dominated by animal genes?


    There seems to be only such an explanation.


    Therefore, Jiang Dongqing secretly wrote down these key words, and he is ready to record these key things, so that his epic can be handed down forever.


    When Qiyu asked Jiang Dongqing to write down these things, some people in the Moon Palace and even the earth world were dissatisfied with varugo''s behavior¡ª¡ª


    This varugo, if you want to maim or kill someone, it''s just a pink child. Why do you have to kill someone?


    People with a little humanity seem to think that they should not do such a thing.


    At this time, the nine monks and demons said to varugo with a smile: "black buffalo, you think you are very powerful, don''t you? Hey, hey... You''re far from it! Do you know why I let you play for so long? Because only blood - my own blood, can stimulate the demons in my body! "


    "What nonsense, don''t fool people!" Varugo didn''t believe the nine monks'' words. He took out his hand again and added more than ten incisions to the nine monks'' face, especially three deep blood incisions.


    Varugo thought, do you know how good you are now?


    As a result, he saw that the nine monks and demons were even more excited. He said with a smile, "well, that''s right. You big buffalo, finally make me excited!"


    Big buffalo?


    Varugo is a beast God. What big buffalo is not big buffalo. He is so angry that he is ready to beat the nine monks to death with one paw.


    Varugo''s claw speed is very fast, but I didn''t expect that this time the nine monks'' speed is faster. Just when varugo''s claw is about to be patted on the head of the nine monks'' devil, and is about to beat him to pieces, the body of the nine monks'' devil suddenly "explodes".


    It''s like self explosion!


    However, in the burst of blood light, there appeared an extremely terrible shadow of blood demon God, like a huge shadow with nine heads.


    Just in an instant, the blood light wound around varugo''s paws, and then Jiang Dongqing seemed to see nine demons open their mouths and suck.


    Then, varugo''s huge body "shriveled".


    The arrogant varugo suddenly turned into poor varugo, because in an instant, varugo was drained of his whole body''s essence and vitality by nine high-pressure water pumps.


    In an instant, the big black buffalo turned into a pile of dry black charcoal.

 Chapter 1746

    At this time, varugo was dying!


    The change was so fast that Jiang Dongqing''s hair stood up.


    Qi Yu said quietly, "the magic power of the magic gate is just the great method of transforming blood."


    The nine monks and demons in the grandstand are as pink as before. If they didn''t see him kill the former Brahman strongman in a flash and suck up the varugo, they would be fooled by other people''s harmless appearance.


    I don''t know. I thought this guy was really a Buddhist.


    "Why don''t you kill me..." varugo asked the last strength of the nine monks.


    It was not until this time that varugo understood who was the prey and who was the real hunter.


    From the beginning to the end, it was varugo who was played with. Pitifully, he thought he was playing with the nine monks and demons. Who would have thought that the second kill at the last moment would let him know what "anti kill" was.


    Obviously, the nine monks and Demons just like the second kill.


    But why didn''t he just kill varugo?


    The answer given by the nine monks and demons is very simple, but very serious: "my boss said that I am the nine monks and demons. I am both Buddha and demon, so it''s enough to keep a line in everything and kill one day, so I don''t want to kill any more."


    Varugo rolled his eyes in anger, exhausted his last strength, and walked to the outside of Shenmu challenge arena.


    When varugo stepped out of the challenge arena, the force of void immediately froze his body!


    Without the divine personality, varugo''s strength is like a dying old man.


    Seeing this scene, the nine monks and Demons put their hands together and said Amitabha. It looked like they were pitying their opponents. They also said: "although I didn''t want to kill him, he died because of me. Today, he broke the commandment again - in order to reduce the sin, the next scene will be given to you, the blood demon."


    If jiuseng devil has any friends in Qingtai Xianzong, he must be a blood demon, because jiuseng devil is definitely a freak. He has been a freak since he was born. This guy is a freak. But later he followed Qiyu to practice, but he practiced with both the immortal and the devil, and the Buddha and the devil are one, so he is not a devil, not a Buddha.


    The blood demon is also an anomaly. It is clearly the purest evil spirit, but it has also experienced the process of the integration of the immortal and the devil, the Buddha and the devil. However, the blood demon is a real demon. Even after the cultivation of the immortal and the devil, he is still a blood demon.


    The others of Qingtai Xianzong are all ready to play, but he Qiyu just let nine monks and blood demons play. What do you mean?


    Jiang Dongqing is a wise man, but he can see Qi Yu''s good intentions: let the blood demon and the nine monks and Demons fight, since they can form a deterrent to those who have ulterior motives at the beginning, and they can also make people know that the fight style of the Xianzong in baiqingtai is just like this, even if it is a little bloody and brutal later, It doesn''t seem to affect the reputation of Moon Palace.


    If we are merciful at the beginning, it will not be appropriate to be cruel in the future. Moreover, we can not deter those heretic organizations and chaebols with wolf ambitions.


    Qi Yu''s doing this is really far sighted.


    Jiang Dongqing feels more and more that Qi Xianshi is not simple. At a young age, he not only has such brilliant means and profound realm, but also has such insight and mental skill


    The blood demon is on the stage now, and the men of the lion Legion will take revenge immediately.


    However, the little blood demon is different from the nine monks and demons. Although he likes second kill, he doesn''t like camouflage, so the scene is more bloody.


    At this time, Jiang Dongqing saw that the blood demon had already broken up a guy in the challenge arena, but left the other side''s head to throw out, which left a little vitality for the other side.


    However, Jiang Dongqing didn''t know why the blood demon was doing this, but he heard Qi Yu saying: "the blood demon is picky, he doesn''t like his opponent''s brains... Alas, he is a bit cruel, but on the other hand, it''s also a kind of kindness."


    What kind of kindness is it that only the brain hasn''t been sucked off? What kind of kindness is this?


    Jiang Dongqing thought.


    But he heard Qi Yu continue to say: "the lion Corps sounds very powerful. They are also rampant in the African continent, but they have no friendship with Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu, let alone any disputes. Don''t you think it''s a problem that they suddenly jump out at this time? The blood demon and the nine monks and demons are cruel to frighten them, so that these niggers don''t die too much. It''s just being used. It''s pathetic. "


    When Jiang Dongqing heard this, he thought it was true. He was also puzzled. You said that it was normal for them to choose things with the sticks and hammers of the Brahmins in Tianzhu. They were arrogant, lazy and useless, and they were desperate to die. But what did the lions do when they came to the Moon Palace instead of being wild animals in Africa? What''s the attraction of the trick?


    Qi Yu said that they were used by others, which seems to be true.


    It''s just, by whom?


    Is it Qi Yu''s "mysterious man" or someone else?


    Qi Yu didn''t seem to care about this problem, saying: "horizontal and vertical are used by people, no matter by mysterious people or by others. What''s the difference? These black guys don''t always have a long memory. Even if they become gods, they can''t get rid of the fate of being used by others. "


    "It''s not my own death!" Jiang Dongqing snorted, and felt that Qi Yu was right. These black guys seemed poor, but actually they were doing evil for the tiger!


    You deserve to be used to death!


    The blood demon instantly killed two, and the men of the lion army also counseled. They didn''t dare to continue to be arrogant here, patted their buttocks and left.


    Those Brahmins are still cheeky, but these guys are not willing to leave around the Shenmu arena. They seem to come here to watch the fun and pick up bargains?


    Seeing that the men of the lion army had left, Qi Yu said to Jiang Dongqing, "forget it, there''s nothing to look after for the time being. Those people from the Brahman Kingdom have no courage to take the stage."


    Jiang Dongqing nodded and said with a smile: "now, people in the earth should know that the strength of the Moon Palace God domain is not so easy to be shaken, and it can be peaceful for a few days."


    Indeed, after the battle of Shenmu arena was temporarily over, no one went to the arena for three days.


    Poor Tianzhu Brahman''s strongmen have been guarding the Shenmu arena for three days and three nights. They think they can see something lively and take advantage of the opportunity to pick up a little cheaper. Who knows that they have been guarding for three days without any benefit. On the contrary, people feel that they have been fooled.


    On the earth world network, many people began to comment that the strength of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong is still quite terrible. Although the earth world "gods rise together", the people in the moon god domain are not idle, and still maintain absolute strength advantage.


    It''s not so easy to occupy the Moon Palace!

 Chapter 1747

    Yunfuda is also quite satisfied with the effect of Shenmu challenge arena. Doesn''t he just want to see the momentum of the rise of Shinto be suppressed?


    Although yunfuda wanted to clean up all the Shinto monks, the problem was that he had done it himself before, but the effect was very bad. He almost paid for it himself, and even the empty immortals who waved the flag to cheer with him ran away.


    Now with Qiyu, "cooperation", yunfuda just spent some immortal Qi, but with the help of Qiyu''s Moon Palace God domain, it curbed the arrogance of the earth''s Shinto world, and also won valuable time for yunfuda.


    In the past few days, yunfudan has recruited some Xuxian who have lived in seclusion for a long time from other countries to become his dog. But yunfudan is a good student this time. Instead of fighting against Shinto in a solemn manner, he plans and plans carefully to find a suitable opportunity to catch all the Shinto friars in the earth world.


    Of course, yunfuda felt that he needed to continue to use Qiyu and his Moon Palace.


    To this end, yunfuda even deliberately promised Ling Qianqian benefits, let her help to attract and use Qiyu, after Ling Qianqian to the fairyland to give her benefits.


    Ling Qianqian is not a fool. On the surface, she agrees to yunfuda, but turns around and tells Qi Yu what yunfuda says.


    Let yunfuda cooperate with Qiyu, Ling Qianqian thinks it''s not as good as her cooperation with Qiyu. Ling Qianqian had always wanted to go back to the fairyland before, but after knowing that Tianmu Xianzong and its backstage Jinxian were losing power, Ling Qianqian''s desire to go back to the fairyland was not so strong. She thought that if she didn''t make sure of her new backer, she''d better not take risks.


    Flying to fairyland?


    A lot of monks in the world think that they can go through the nine immortal robberies and enter the fairyland with their passion and talent.


    That''s right. As long as the nine immortal robbers are powerful, they can pass through. However, it''s easy to get away with a clear gun, but it''s hard to get away with a hidden arrow. What if someone in the fairyland has long wanted to kill you?


    They just need to add a little more "material" to the jiuchongxian robbery, which will make you seriously injured easily ¡Á Fall, or even die; Even if you are lucky enough to fly in, you are still very weak, but you are a sparrow who has just left the nest. You always think that your territory is above the blue sky, and you will enter the eagle''s claws!


    If someone in the fairyland wants to kill you, even if you succeed in your ascent, it''s also a dead end. Imagine that you have worked hard to get through the nine immortal robberies. Before you recover, a group of immortals come and siege you. What can you do?


    Ten thousand steps back, even if no one is plotting against you, do you really think you will be in the immortal class after you fly to the immortal world?


    After all, there are very few people who join the immortal family and rank in the immortal class. If they can''t join the immortal family, they are just the scattered immortals of maoshen. They have no status in the immortal world at all. They are just the treatment of the lowest class¡ª¡ª


    Poor thing!


    Ling Qianqian is a person from the past. Although she knows that the fairyland is good at practice in every way, she will never consider flying to the fairyland now.


    At this time, Ling Qianqian felt that cooperation with Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong was the king''s way¡ª¡ª


    Instead of taking the risk of flying to the fairyland, Ling Qianqian would rather continue to be her thousand sword goddess in the earth world.


    Qi Yu is very interested in the cooperation intention passed by Ling Qianqian. It can even be said that it''s a hit. Why?


    Qiyu also wants to know some information about fairyland!


    There is not much information about the fairyland in "memory", because Qi Yu was besieged by the fairyland as soon as he entered the fairyland, and Fengwen might have been sealed and killed by the fairyland. It''s better to manage it step by step and be careful.


    Ling Qianqian went to the Moon Palace again and immediately felt the existence of immortal Qi, which puzzled her


    Although she knew that Qi Yu got the immortal Qi here from yunfuda, how precious the immortal Qi is in the universe. Once the immortal Qi is injected into the Moon Palace, it should be absorbed by many monks. How can it be felt everywhere?


    Although the immortal Qi here is relatively thin, for monks, the thin immortal Qi is more conducive to practice, because it is too strong for ordinary monks to refine and absorb.


    However, how did Qiyu achieve this?


    How can he keep the immortal spirit in the Moon Palace?


    Knowing that Ling Qianqian was interested in the immortal Qi in the Moon Palace, Qi Yu said with a smile, "I know you are interested in these immortal Qi, but this is the secret of our Qingtai immortal sect. I can''t tell you."


    Ling Qianqian can''t help but feel disappointed. But he thinks that Qi Yu is right. If anyone can make immortal Qi in the lower world, it''s really a very powerful skill. People should keep this secret.


    However, Ling Qianqian is still a little upset. He thinks that Qi Yu is too stingy.


    However, Qi Yu immediately went on to say, "it''s just a joke. Although these immortal Qi were brought by yunfuda, I didn''t swallow them alone. Instead, I absorbed a lot of spirit grass, spirit wood and spirit wood in the Moon Palace God realm. Should there be spirit wood in the heaven realm? Well, do you know that Shenmu can breathe immortal Qi? "


    Ling Qian''s spirit flashed and seemed to understand Qi Yu''s meaning: "you mean that these immortal Qi can be produced by spirit grass, spirit wood and spirit wood?"


    "Why not?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "even ordinary people know that the nourishment of Qi between heaven and earth is produced by plant photosynthesis, that is, plant respiration, and the aura of heaven and earth is just another special kind of" oxygen ", which is produced by the respiration of spirit grass and spirit wood, but their efficiency of producing aura is relatively low, especially the individual spirit grass and spirit wood The ability of heaven and earth aura produced by lingmu is very weak and has been ignored. It''s like we all know that trees breathe, but we always ignore the fact that they breathe. "


    This explanation has been quite detailed. Qi Yu believes that Ling Qianqian''s talent and insight should be able to understand.


    Sure enough, Ling Qianqian said immediately after hearing this: "so it is. I didn''t expect that practitioners all know the importance of the aura of heaven and earth. They all know how to seize the blessed place with abundant aura and more spiritual pulse. However, few people pay attention to how the aura of heaven and earth comes into being, and they don''t think of ways to increase the aura of heaven and earth. It seems that everyone is busy seizing resources for themselves, seizing the nature of heaven and earth, and improving their own state of cultivation. They are not willing to do this kind of thing to benefit the common people. Are you really benefiting the common people


    "What do you think?" Qi Yu asked, "do you think I created Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu for personal gain?"

 Chapter 1748

    Ling Qianqian didn''t answer right away. She seems to recall the rise of Qi Yu. As a former opponent, Ling Qianqian collected a lot of information about Qi Yu. Naturally, she knows a lot of information about Qi Yu. Now, if you think about these information together and taste it carefully, it seems that Qi Yu has really done a lot of things to benefit the common people.


    Even if it wasn''t for the efforts of this guy, I''m afraid that after the world moves, the human warriors, friars and aliens in the earth world have been defeated and swallowed by demons and friars in the other world. Now the human beings in the earth world may have been puppets and slaves for a long time.


    It is because of the efforts of Qingtai Xianzong and Qiyu that the warrior and alien of the earth world, especially in China, have time to breathe and rise.


    As for Qi Yu''s later establishment of the Moon Palace, it seemed that he was setting up a sect and starting a mountain. But in fact, the people he took away from China did not depend on Cultivation and talent, but on whether they had noble and upright spirit.


    To put it bluntly, Qiyu only provides an ideal living place and practice place for those who have noble and upright spirit!


    Other people may not be qualified or want to take on the four words of benefiting the common people, but Qi Yu may be well deserved.


    In particular, compared with the behavior of those alien organizations, chaebols and aristocratic families, it seems that Qi Yu is much higher than those of the so-called superiors.


    Even, it is much better than her lingqianqian style!


    Ling Qianqian compared with Qi Yu. She felt that the so-called "merits" of the things she had done were not worth mentioning. The things that Qi Yu had done were really great merits. Was it just that he was so stupid?


    The friars of all heavens and all realms, even the immortals in the fairyland, have always paid attention to one principle in their practice: seize heaven and earth!


    How to make dry hair? Of course, it''s cheap!


    Friars, that is the pronoun of selfishness. Most of the people who cultivate immortals not only cultivate human nature and become mean and vicious, but even abandon their families. They also fight for all kinds of cultivation resources and call it "seizing heaven and earth''s nature". The problem is how can friars who only know "seizing heaven and earth''s nature" be respected by others?


    It''s like a person becomes a superior person by means of various means, and achieves the goal of being superior to tens of thousands of people; Another person, magnanimous life, with decades of benefit to the countryside, rich side. The former may be well-known, let the world know, but want to get the world''s respect? It''s just a dream! The latter, for the benefit of one side, can be respected by people on one side for at least one hundred years.


    People all say that Yugong is stupid to move mountains, but who doesn''t admire his will?


    Compared with the realm of cultivation for the benefit of the common people, it is clear who has a higher realm and who has a lower realm!


    I don''t know how the alien organizations, chaebols and aristocratic families in the earth world describe Qiyu, but Ling Qianqian knows that in the Moon Palace realm, Qiyu will become an eternal legend. As long as the Moon Palace realm is in one day, his legend will not disappear!


    And other people, even if they are flying to fairyland, are just famous for a while. Can they still be praised by others?


    Just ask, you have conquered heaven and earth, squeezed the world''s aura and cultivation resources, and left a lot less resources for future generations. Do you still expect the later monks to praise you? To sing you praises? It''s good you didn''t spit.


    The real revered friars are those who contribute to the world where they live and benefit the friars in this world.


    To put it bluntly, everyone will be grateful to you when they get benefits; Otherwise, you have taken away the cultivation resources belonging to everyone. Who will praise you?


    If you really want to talk about merit, Ling Qianqian thinks that Qi Yu''s merit is much higher than that of her and Yun Fuda. This guy is really a wise person. If Qi Yu ascends to the fairyland after joining the fairyland, and someone is promoted after joining the fairyland, the future will be limitless.


    It''s a pity that Qi Yu is a man who has no backstage in the fairyland. No matter how good he is, he will not have any future if he enters the fairyland and becomes an immortal.


    "What do you think?" Qi meets Ling Qianqian in a daze and deliberately reminds her.


    "It''s nothing... I just think the immortal Qi in the Moon Palace is a little strange. I didn''t expect that it was produced by spirit wood and spirit wood. It''s a brilliant method." Ling Qianqian said that by this time they had already arrived at the temple on the endless wood, next to the hot Shenmu challenge arena.


    In Ling Qianqian''s opinion, this sacred wood arena is also a magic stroke, because Qi Yu used it to deter the Shinto monks in the earth world at a very low cost, and even yunfuda admired it.


    You know, Ling Qianqian and Yun Fuda had been defeated for several times before, which greatly damaged the authority of Xiandao. These two people have no merit. It would be good if they didn''t get punished in the fairyland.


    The fairyland is merciless. If you don''t have the virtue to go back, you can''t keep the fairyland!


    Of course, Qiyu knows that his Shenmu arena is simple and violent, which is really a magic stroke. However, he thinks that the most magic stroke is to use yunfuda''s immortal Qi and deceive Ling Qianqian. Now it''s like getting more information from her, because she is less alert.


    "Shenmu challenge arena, I think it''s a magic stroke, because it''s really a lot less trouble." Qi Yu said to Ling Qianqian, "look, isn''t it good now? Although the Shinto monks in the world of the earth want to occupy the Moon Palace, they are afraid of each other, so they can only come here to fight in the arena, and their advantages can''t be brought into full play. "


    "Advantage? What are their advantages? " Ling Qian asked.


    "The advantage of a large number of people." Qi Yu reminds Ling Qianqian, "how did yunfuda lose before? Those Shinto friars suddenly emerged dozens of friars in the realm of virtual immortality, and those mobs of yunfuda were scared away immediately. But here, in the Shenmu arena, they can only come one by one, so there is no advantage


    Ling Qianqian heard that this is the truth. If you put the Shenmu challenge arena here, you can not only delay the time, but also limit the attack of those Shinto monks.


    But what if the "mysterious man" does it again?


    What if the mysterious people let those Shinto strongmen join hands to attack the Moon Palace?

 Chapter 1749

    This kind of possibility is not without it. Although Qiyu and the Moon Palace have drawn the path, the Shinto monks in the earth world, especially the top strong ones, are all the pieces of the mysterious man. Who knows what people think?


    That guy may not follow the path drawn by Qi Yu.


    "Mysterious man?" Qi Yu said with a smile to Ling Qianqian, "if he doesn''t do it, he''ll expose himself if he has to do it."


    "Are you in no hurry?" Ling Qian asked.


    "What''s my hurry? My moon palace is fine. You and yunfuda should be worried. Don''t you all want to get merits from it? " Qi Yudao.


    Ling Qianqian''s pretty face can''t help blushing. She really has the idea of taking credit. But now, in this situation, she is not only not taking credit, but almost bullied by yunfuda. If Qiyu didn''t help her to improve her realm, she would be in a very difficult situation.


    Therefore, Ling Qianqian simply gritted her teeth and said: "yes, I really wanted to gain merits and virtues, fly to the fairyland early and accumulate some capital for myself, but yunfuda is really not what I found. Although this guy is my younger martial brother, he is a two faced, wolf hearted guy. He not only betrayed the clan, but also


    Ling Qian told Qi Yu about her identity, causes and consequences. Anyway, it''s not a secret of fairyland, it''s just her real identity.


    What''s more, Ling Qianqian knew that he would not fly to fairyland in a short time, so he decided that he should continue to have a good relationship with Qi Yu and have more cooperation in the future.


    When Qi Yu heard Ling Qianqian''s words, he felt comforted. It was a good start. He said with a smile, "I''m so disrespectful. I can''t imagine that the goddess of thousand swords is the real relegation immortal. I''m so ashamed of this fake."


    Qi Yu used to be treated as a relegated immortal by the immortal dog organization. He believes Ling Qianqian should also know this information.


    "Aren''t you a relegation fairy?" On the contrary, Ling Qianqian was very surprised. If Qi Yu was not a relegated immortal, where did this guy''s cultivation realm and means come from?


    Qi Yu didn''t know whether he was a relegated immortal or not, because he was relegated to the world, but he was besieged and killed by the immortal, so strictly speaking, he was not a relegated immortal.


    What''s more, relegated immortals can basically fly back and continue to prosper.


    When they enter the fairyland, they either become scattered immortals and wait for the chance to obtain the fairyland; Either wait for the opportunity to gain some merit, then you will have the opportunity to improve.


    Ling Qianqian was surprised and puzzled to hear Qi Yu say that he was not a relegated immortal. If Qi Yu was not a relegated immortal, how could he be more powerful than her?


    "No matter what kind of immortals he is banished to, can he still live on his status these days?" Qi Yu joked, "look, the Shinto monks are coming to the Moon Palace. Is the identity of relegation immortal reliable?"


    Ling Qian thought another way: Although this time the Shinto friars occupied an absolute advantage in the world, how about that?


    Can it shake the will of the fairyland to control the universe?


    Can we go against the sky?


    No, that''s not possible!


    It''s just a world on earth. The immortal world can destroy the whole world at any time. Even after yunfuda has recovered to the true immortal world, it can do so.


    So, what Shinto revival is just superficial!


    Can''t shake the foundation of fairyland will!


    As for the status of relegation immortal, is it useful?


    Ling Qianqian thinks that it should still be useful. At least it should be easier for her to enter the fairyland and her future in fairyland.


    "If the will of the fairyland really wants to punish these Shinto friars, even if the mysterious man comes, it is helpless." Ling Qian said his judgment.


    "Is it?" Qi Yu shook his head and said, "don''t you realize what''s wrong with it?"


    "What''s wrong?" Ling Qian asked.


    What''s wrong?


    Qi Yu reminded Ling Qianqian: "do you really think that yunfuda guy came here just to snatch merits from you? As you said, it''s just a global world, even if it''s occupied by Shinto monks, and it can shake the immortal world for thousands of years? In addition, even if you beat down the Shinto friars, how much credit can you get so that yunfuda will come down and rob you? "


    "He not only wants to snatch merits and virtues, but also wants - to have a strong desire for me!" Ling Qianqian snorted, and then she calculated again, and suddenly she felt something was wrong. "If I am a relegated immortal, I will fly to the fairyland, atone for my merits, and then regain my immortal status. However, for yunfuda, even if he got this merit, he didn''t get much promotion. After all, he was a real immortal with immortal status - he was cheating me


    Ling Qianqian finally realized that yunfuda lied to her. Yunfuda may have a strong desire for her, but yunfuda''s entry into the earth world is not only to snatch this small merit from her.


    Yunfuda is also a real immortal. If you want to pursue her and force her, do you have to wait until this time? What''s more, true immortals fall into the lower world and put themselves in a disadvantageous position. It''s not like yunfuda''s previous style, unless... Has greater interests!


    This damned yunfuda, Ling Qianqian thinks that she was almost cheated by him, or that she has been cheated, but it has not led to more serious consequences.


    Thinking of these, Ling Qianqian wants to kill yunfuda. However, listen to Qiyu''s meaning, should yunfuda have a bigger goal here?


    Qi was interested in meeting Ling Qianqian, and he was very happy. He thought that Ling Qianqian had finally taken the bait. When Qi analyzed the information for Ling Qianqian, he got a lot of information about the fairyland from Ling Qianqian''s mouth, such as merits and virtues, immortal books, scattered immortals and so on.


    As for yunfuda, Qi Yu naturally doesn''t like him any more, especially this boy is cunning and insidious. He says that he came here to pursue Ling Qianqian, but actually he is trying to get benefits for himself. The so-called pursuit of Ling Qianqian is just by the way.


    However, Qiyu also found some clues: yunfuda wanted to get great benefits from the world, which was not just the suppression of Shinto monks.


    "Since we know that yunfuda has a ghost in his heart, why don''t we suppress him?" Ling Qianqian is straightforward, and plans to join hands with Qiyu to attack and suppress yunfuda.


    She is also a virtual immortal now, and she can sense and use part of her own immortal weapon Xuanxin Jiantai!


    If it is to cooperate with Qi Yu''s sneak attack on yunfuda, it is certain.

 Chapter 1750

    "Ling Qian, what are you worried about?" Qiyu was not worried at all. He was not worried at all about the fight between Xiandao and Shinto, or the fight between Ling Qianqian and yunfuda, because their fight was good for Qiyu.


    The harder they fight, the more fairyland information they know!


    So, he''s really not in a hurry.


    What''s more, it''s not easy to suppress Yunfu tea. Yunfu tea is not an ordinary immortal. People have immortal tools in their hands!


    If you want to kill yunfuda, who can resist if the real immortal realm breaks out and the immortal utensils start to stir up? What about destroying the earth?


    Qi Yu didn''t think it was necessary for him to do this kind of adventure. At least there was a mysterious man fighting with yunfuda. Why did Qi Yu have to attack yunfuda?


    What''s more, Qiyu is just the peak of Mahayana, but Xuxian is not. What''s the fun?


    "Well... Even if you attack yunfuda secretly, I''m not even a virtual immortal. If you want to attack a real immortal, you don''t have a good chance of winning." Qi meets Ling Qian.


    Ling Qianqian''s heart is dark hate, think together meet this guy is too crafty, a little bit of risk will not do, this is too treacherous. However, if Qiyu didn''t want to attack yunfuda, she couldn''t attack yunfuda alone. She''s not going to do anything about death.


    Qi met Ling Qianqian a little disappointed, and then gave her a piece of candy: "in fact, as long as we know that yunfuda came to the earth, another picture will become, as long as we stare at him, well stare at him, we can see the clue, why do you have to scare the snake?"


    Ling Qianqian is speechless. She says that this guy is afraid of death. She even says that she frightens the snake at the grass. It seems that Qi Xianshi is not only calculating, but also more powerful. He is just a slippery old man.


    If it''s someone else, Ling Qianqian is too lazy to talk to him. But in the face of Qiyu, Ling Qianqian has no way to threaten or ignore, because she has to continue to cooperate with Qiyu to solve many problems in the future.


    Ling Qianqian knows that what yunfuda said should be true: Tianmu Xianzong and Jinxiu Jinxian have lost their power, and even the situation may be worse than what yunfuda said. It is uncertain that yunfuda deliberately deceived Ling Qianqian to return to the fairyland, just to take advantage of her.


    The only person Ling Qianqian can cooperate with is Qi Yu: on the one hand, Qi Yu has the strength to cooperate with her, which has been proved before. On the other hand, although Qi Yu is annoying sometimes, his moral character is guaranteed. He will try his best to do what he promised.


    By contrast, the credibility of others is simply too low.


    Even those immortals in the fairyland, Ling Qianqian knew that they were all two faced guys, one by one cunning, and could turn away from others at any time.


    "What shall we do now?" Ling Qianqian asked, since he couldn''t figure out Qi Yu''s idea, he just asked him.


    "Tell me all the information you know about yunfuda and Tianmu Xianzong, and the two golden immortals. Maybe I can infer something from them." Qi Yu said quietly that at this time, he had actually started to collect the information of fairyland.


    Although it''s only about yunfuda and the two golden immortals, it can help Qi Yu speculate about the fairyland.


    Qi Yu''s method is really powerful. At least Ling Qian didn''t realize his real intention and told Qi Yu some information she knew.


    This makes Qi Yu''s understanding of fairyland more abundant.


    But Ling Qianqian didn''t know that Qi Yu got the information, not for the convenience of flying to the fairyland in the future, but to fight against the fairyland!


    When Qi Yu practiced Fengwen, he was the enemy of the fairyland, which is hard to change.


    Ling Qianqian told Qi Yu what she knew with divine sense. After a moment, she asked, "what''s the harvest of Qi Xianshi?"


    "Well, there''s something to gain." Qiyu said solemnly, "your younger martial brother, yunfuda, really wants to pursue you, but he didn''t come to the earth for you. If I''m not wrong, Tianmu Xianzong is not just losing power. I''m afraid it''s completely controlled by Mingsheng Jinxian. As for you - if you listen to him and really fly to the fairyland, you will be killed by yunfuda after you go back. It''s hard to turn over! "


    "Sure enough..." Ling Qianqian gnashed her teeth in anger. Although she knew that the younger martial brother had changed and had a bad heart, she didn''t expect that he was so vicious and wanted to eat her to death. Was she a plaything?


    At this time, Ling Qianqian has already moved the murderous spirit, and the sword spirit in her body can''t help but be released. It seems that it''s really possible to find yunfuda to revenge and kill him.


    "Take it easy." Qi Yu said to Ling Qianqian, "since yunfuda is also adhering to the will of the fairyland, even if you kill him, it is against the will of the fairyland. There is no merit, but there will be sin. It is impossible to fly to the fairyland! What''s more, that guy is really immortal. It''s just an idea that you want to kill him. "


    This is not Qi Yuchang''s ambition to destroy his prestige, but the fact that if Ling Qianqian takes the risk to attack yunfuda, it is not worth the loss.


    At that time, she can''t get merit, on the contrary, she may sink herself into it.


    The reason why Ling Qianqian suddenly wants to kill yunfuda at this time is not that yunfuda wants to kill her, but that yunfuda has been cheating her! As Qi Yu said, everything yunfuda told her could be false.


    The merits of the struggle between immortals and Shinto, the pursuit of her and so on, are all false. Yunfuda is just a scheming man, and nothing he says is true.


    Ling Qianqian naturally does not like to be fooled around by a liar, so he has such an idea - kill him, it''s over!


    "Even if you don''t get merit, it''s OK to fly to the fairyland in a short time!" Ling Qian clenches her teeth. It seems that she can''t wait to kill Yun Fu tea.


    But Qi Yu shook his head and said, "the best way to deal with a liar is to make him feel cheated and used. As long as we know that yunfuda was lying before, there are many ways to deal with him. Why rush to kill him?"


    "What can you do, master Qi Xian?" Ling Qian asked.


    "Naturally, there are ways. Why don''t you let the mysterious man fight with yunfuda?" Qi Yu said with a smile to Ling Qian that he seemed to have a way.

 Chapter 1751

    There is always a way to get there.


    There are many ways for Qiyu to deal with yunfudan. That''s because his real strength has surpassed that of yunfudan. Moreover, Qiyu is the "master of ten realms" of this galaxy. With the help of Jinwu cave, the strength and resources he can mobilize are by no means comparable to those of yunfudan and lingqianqian.


    But Qi Yu wanted to kill two birds with one stone: he had to deal with not only yunfuda, but also the mysterious man!


    It has been a long time since the mysterious man arrived at the earth world, and it''s time for him to "dive" for such a long time, so that Qi Yu could have a look at him.


    To tell you the truth, Qiyu thinks that the mysterious man is more powerful than yunfuda. Yunfuda is just a real immortal who has come down from his own realm. However, the real identity of the mysterious man has not been made clear, and even he does not know whether he is a Shinto friar or a Xiandao friar.


    If he is a Shinto friar, why can the mysterious man promote countless Shinto friars to the realm of emptiness and Immortality in a short time? It can only be said that he is also very proficient in magic.


    But if the mysterious man is a monk of fairy way, it''s even more impossible, because what he does in the earth world is the revival of Shinto.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t know the other person''s real identity. Qiyu thinks that he still has a way to find out. The identity of this mysterious man has always been hidden very well. If he doesn''t go to the earth to do things, maybe Qiyu really has no way to know his real identity. However, with his layout on the earth and his confrontation with Xiandao, there are more and more traces left, so it should not be long before his identity is exposed.


    Now, since we know that yunfuda has no good intentions and seems to be hiding some secrets, why not let them fight each other again?


    Yunfuda wanted to use Qiyu and the Moon Palace to curb the rise of Shinto monks in the world. Qiyu built a Shenmu challenge arena to stabilize the situation and achieve the goal of curbing the arrogance of Shinto monks.


    At present, it seems that it is time to deal with yunfuda or to find out the identity of the mysterious man.


    However, Ling Qianqian really didn''t know how to achieve Qi Yu''s goal, not to mention that Yun Fuda was very good at hiding, and that mysterious man was like a dragon. Qi Yu wanted to count these two, which was not easy.


    However, where did Ling Qian know that Qi Yu''s cards were not only Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu, but also a key place¡ª¡ª


    Tianyuan ruins!


    Tianyuan ruins have many uses for Qiyu: they are not only natural battlefields, but also places of adventure and experience for people in the Moon Palace, as well as places of communication and trading among the ten worlds of the solar system


    Qiyu believes that since the mysterious man has been to the earth for a long time, he should have discovered the secrets of the top ten worlds in the solar system; As for yunfuda, that guy hasn''t noticed for a moment. However, Qi Yu believed that the mysterious man would be very interested in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Many people in the earth world and even the alien world have been used to the existence of Tianyuan ruins, but they seem to have gradually ignored one fact:


    The Tianyuan ruins were built by Qi Yujian!


    In other words, Qiyu can also cancel the Tianyuan ruins.


    "You want to cancel the Tianyuan ruins?" Even Ling Qianqian didn''t know that Qi Yu''s action had anything to do with dealing with the mysterious man and Yun Fuda. On the contrary, he thought Qi Yu''s action was ridiculous.


    "Yes." Qi Yu nodded with a smile, "this is the only way for the mysterious man to fight with yunfuda."


    "I don''t understand." Ling Qianqian was at a loss. He didn''t know what the use of this method was.


    "Soon, you''ll understand." Qi Yu sold a pass, "now, you just need to know to pass the message, let people know the fact that Tianyuan ruins are about to close."


    "That''s it... Really?" Ling Qianqian was surprised and said, "if we close the Tianyuan ruins, the biggest loss should not be the alien organizations like Xuanwu, but you?"


    "Yes, of course, I lost the most. So no one will think that I want to close the Tianyuan ruins. " Qi Yu said.


    Although Ling Qian didn''t understand the reason why Qi Yu did it, she still chose to believe in Qi Yu''s arrangement.


    Soon after Ling Qianqian returned to the Xingqiu base of Tianyuan ruins, there was news: the array prohibition around Tianyuan ruins became unstable, and the internal space was about to collapse!


    Here we go?


    Ling Qianqian thought, so cooperate with Kong paiying, start the evacuation work of Xingqiu base.


    There''s no way. The prohibition of the array around the ruins of Tianyuan is unstable, and the internal space begins to collapse. If we don''t evacuate, isn''t there a big problem?


    It''s the safest way to withdraw now. If the space of Tianyuan ruins is stable again in the future, just move in again. Why do you have to take risks?


    If the ruins of Tianyuan disappear, it will still return to the original appearance of the dead sand sea, which is nothing.


    However, for many monks of alien organizations and worlds on earth, the Tianyuan ruins have suddenly become unstable, but it will bring many problems


    Without the ruins of Tianyuan, the adventurous people on earth will lose a place of adventure and experience; He also lost a good place to fight and trade with monks from other countries; Without Tianyuan ruins, the earth world seems to fall into a lonely situation again.


    The most terrible thing is, after the loss of foreign enemies, will many alien organizations, chaebols and rich families fall into the pattern of scuffle again?


    In a word, the ruins of Tianyuan are about to collapse, which has indeed attracted the attention of countless people.


    At this moment, someone finally remembered that the Tianyuan ruins were created by Qiyu, so they asked Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong to make up for the array prohibition of the Tianyuan ruins and ensure the stability of the Tianyuan ruins space.


    Qiyu nature has already thought out the words to deal with it, and specially issued a statement: "I want the Tianyuan ruins to exist all the time, because the Tianyuan ruins are traded by Qingtai Xianzong, but someone is deliberately destroying the array prohibition of Tianyuan ruins and corrupting the space rules in them, and I have nothing to do..."


    The implication is that both Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong still rely on the Tianyuan ruins to do business. As a result, some people are deliberately destroying the Tianyuan ruins. Even Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong are helpless.


    So, who did it?


    All kinds of organizations in the earth world, the chaebol group, are beginning to get angry. They want to find out who did it, but they can''t find out the reason, but they finally lock in two forces:


    Yunfuda and the mysterious man!

 Chapter 1752

    There are many strange people and friars in the earth. They suspect that yunfuda is normal, because it is the culprit who set off the fight between Xiandao and Shinto, and even many people are killed.


    For the strange people and friars in this world, they don''t care about Shinto, fairy or magic. They just care how they can improve their accomplishments and strength!


    This is actually the advantage of many heretics and friars in the earth world: Although the earth world started from the sporadic practice world, the advantage is that it did not form a dominant religion and Taoism, and there was no so-called right and wrong way. As long as we can gain powerful power, we can get the recognition of others.


    For example, before many alien organizations injected the gene of gods and Demons into the human body, no matter they become gods or demons, they will not be despised, rejected or besieged by others, except those who are crazy because they can''t control their strength.


    To put it bluntly, no matter what the white cat or the black cat can catch the mouse, it is a good cat!


    As long as we can get enough powerful power, it doesn''t matter whether we become demons, gods or even demons.


    Now, suddenly, a Yunfu tea comes out to make people practice immortality. This kind of person really makes people feel irritable


    For the vast majority of friars and other people, it''s an idea - what do you want me to do?


    As for the problems of Tianyuan ruins, many people think it''s related to yunfuda, and even think it''s yunfuda who did it secretly!


    Otherwise, it''s yunfuda''s opponent. It''s rumored that there is a "mysterious man" behind the Shinto friars. It''s entirely possible that this mysterious man destroyed the ruins of Tianyuan in order to defeat yunfuda and make Shinto rise.


    Not to mention, with the help of many media, many people are shouting and scolding, taking yunfuda and the mysterious man as targets.


    However, it just spoiled the reputation of yunfuda and the mysterious man. Is that really OK?


    Ling Qianqian doesn''t think so. Although she is acting with Qi Yu, she thinks that Qi Yu''s scheme should not succeed. Those two guys are too crafty.


    "No harm." Qi Yu responds like this to Ling Qianqian.


    Just these two words.


    Qi Yu thinks that Ling Qianqian''s cultivation talent is quite good, but her intelligence is her weakness.


    The importance of Tianyuan ruins can be seen even by those alien organizations and chaebols in the earth. How can yunfuda and mysterious people not see it? Not only do they see it, but they have already started to act, right?


    Ling Qianqian doesn''t know. That''s because she doesn''t know that there is a mysterious force trying to repair the array prohibition of Tianyuan ruins. But the array prohibition of Tianyuan ruins is all made by Qi Yu. Now he wants to let it gradually collapse. Who can stop it?


    Destruction is always a hundred times and a thousand times easier than construction!


    Qi Yu knows the "chessboard" of the Tianyuan ruins best, so now that he wants to destroy the Tianyuan ruins, no one can stop him.


    Not even mysterious power!


    When the Tianyuan ruins began to collapse, Qi Yu felt the divine sense from yunfuda, who asked him to stop the collapse.


    Sensing yunfuda''s divine consciousness, Qi Yu was very happy: this yunfuda has been hooked, isn''t it?


    So Qi Yu told yunfuda in a very sincere tone that he could do nothing! Qi Yu sighed that it was the ruins of Tianyuan, but it was the most profitable place for him and Qingtai Xianzong. It was also the place where the earth world exchanged and traded with other different worlds. Now he was suddenly destroyed by the mysterious man, and his loss was the biggest


    There is nothing wrong with Qi Yu. Yun Fuda also thinks that Qi Yu is the one who lost the most. He just thinks that Qi Yu knows more about the array prohibition of Tianyuan ruins, and maybe there should be a way to repair it.


    After getting the exact answer that Qi Yu was unable to stop, Yun Fuda said that he would find a way!


    Isn''t this coming?


    Qi Yu''s heart was dark: yunfuda began to think of a way, and thought he would do it.


    The mysterious man, in fact, has already made a move. With the help of several Shinto strongmen, he tried to repair the broken array prohibition in the ruins of Tianyuan. Naturally, the effect was not very good.


    The most important thing is that the mysterious man and yunfuda will fight. Naturally, the people and horses of both sides begin to fight in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    In the world of the earth, the Shinto and the Shinto friars were at peace, but because of yunfuda''s bad intentions with the mysterious people, the relationship between the Shinto and the Shinto friars became very tense. In particular, the mysterious people secretly manipulated and influenced the mind and divine consciousness of some Shinto friars.


    Therefore, after the two sides met in the ruins of Tianyuan, they immediately started a battle.


    This time, both sides have injuries!


    It didn''t end up with yunfuda''s failure as it did last time.


    It can be seen that this time yunfuda also made a lot of money. The men hired by this guy are also a group of extremely vicious people.


    The more fierce the war between the two sides, the faster the collapse of Tianyuan ruins will be!


    On the earth, the big men of alien organizations, chaebols and rich families suddenly have a lot of complaints


    Whether it''s yunfuda or the mysterious man, you can do a good job in the fight between Shendao and Xiandao. You are all strong. But when the gods fight and the mortals suffer, you don''t have to deal with this kind of thing, do you? People in this earth world, as well as people in other different worlds, don''t want Tianyuan ruins to disappear and their own interests to be damaged.


    Especially the alien organizations, chaebols and so on in the earth world, whose strength has greatly improved, are thinking about how to fight in the alien world, or even to open up a sphere of influence in the alien system and the alien planet, just like the Moon Palace God realm established by Qiyu. What kind of prestige and great achievements are they?


    As a leader, who doesn''t want to be a real overlord? Who doesn''t want to create unprecedented achievements?


    It''s like Qiyu built the Moon Palace. It''s unprecedented. Although it has aroused the unanimous condemnation of many alien organizations and chaebols in the world, everyone knows that it''s a typical attitude of envy and hatred. In fact, how many people want to copy this mode when they see the feeling of the Moon Palace''s supremacy?


    Although the earth world is much bigger than before, the danger and competition are more intense than before. How many demons are there in the earth world now? There are countless strong! These guys, no matter what laws or rules, are purely relying on strength to survive and divide their spheres of influence.


    However, wouldn''t it be better to have the opportunity to open up a sphere of influence in other countries?

 Chapter 1753

    Who doesn''t want to dominate a planet?


    Who doesn''t want to be the overlord of the world?


    Now, yunfuda and a "mysterious man" have been engaging in such a mess, destroying the ruins of Tianyuan, which is tantamount to destroying the communication channels between the earth world and other worlds. In the future, will everyone return to the situation of scuffle?


    Even that mysterious man can influence the thoughts of some Shinto strongmen, but he can''t control the thoughts of all Shinto monks.


    Resentment, like a poisonous snake, constantly erodes the hearts of many Shinto monks and makes them resent the "mysterious man".


    If he wants to continue to control the world of the earth, he can''t turn a blind eye to it.


    And yunfuda, this guy can''t see the Tianyuan ruins destroyed like this, but he wants to continue to control several other alien worlds through the Tianyuan ruins, so that the will of the fairyland can be carried out in those alien worlds.


    The most important thing is that yunfuda''s real task this time has a lot to do with the Tianyuan ruins, which he did not tell anyone, but the Tianyuan ruins must exist.


    For this reason, yunfuda not only ordered Xuxian under his command not to hesitate to fight with the strong men of Shinto friars, but also asked Qiyu for help, hoping that Qiyu could help him repair the array prohibition of Tianyuan ruins, so that Tianyuan ruins would not collapse.


    Qiyu had received yunfuda''s request for the second time and explained patiently and sorrowfully: "brother yunfuda, you also know the importance of Tianyuan ruins to our Qingtai immortal sect. What''s more, we are cooperating now. I have set up the Shenmu challenge arena for what purpose, not to suppress the arrogance of the Shinto monks? I even think that the mysterious man wanted to destroy the array prohibition of Tianyuan ruins just for revenge! It''s because I helped you suppress those Shinto monks before... I''m losing a lot now. Do you think I don''t want to maintain the existence of Tianyuan ruins? "


    Yunfuda couldn''t think of any flaw in Qiyu''s words, because if the ruins of Tianyuan really disappeared, the biggest loss might be Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong.


    Of course, yunfuda''s own plan could not be realized.


    For this reason, yunfuda decided to stabilize Qi Yu: "Qi Xian Shi, you are also a monk of immortal way. You must fight for the immortal world, right? You can''t stand in the wrong position. You won''t be able to fly to the fairyland in the future. I''m afraid... You know! "


    Yunfuda''s words can be described as real coercion and inducement. This is to tell Qiyu that if he doesn''t stand in the same line with yunfuda, then Qiyu will not think about flying to the fairyland in the future. He will surely die under the immortal robbery!


    Niemei


    Qi Yu thought that Yunfu tea was really insidious. Unexpectedly, there were so many twists and turns in the fairyland, and he even played the hidden rules.


    But if you think about it carefully, there are hidden rules in any world and anywhere. In the memory, Qiyu is like a lengtouqing who flies to the fairyland. Although he is successful, he is immediately besieged and killed after entering the fairyland. Therefore, Qiyu knows the power of hidden rules in the fairyland.


    To put it bluntly, there is heaven in the celestial world, and there are immortals in the celestial world. These immortals represent the will of the celestial world, so naturally there are hidden rules.


    It''s just that yunfuda''s threat to Qiyu is just right. Qiyu doesn''t have a strong desire to fly to fairyland, but he is interested in using yunfuda.


    He wanted to use Qi Yu, but he didn''t want Qi Yu to do anything about it. He was ready to circle him in. Qi Yu said with a smile, "if you want to fly to the fairyland in the future, it''s all up to Taoist brother''s good advice - but since the ruins of Tianyuan can''t be guarded, why not? In my opinion, with the help of Shenmu challenge arena, we can suppress the arrogance of Shinto friars for the time being and try to do it later. "


    "No!" But yunfuda shook his head firmly, "the importance of Tianyuan ruins can''t be ignored. We can''t let that mysterious man succeed in his plot!"


    "Well... I''d like to try my best, but I''m afraid it won''t help." Qi Yu sighed.


    "This time, I will do it myself!" Yunfuda snorted coldly, "before, I didn''t use my real strength to let the Shinto friars look down upon me, but this time I won''t give them any chance!"


    After listening to yunfuda''s words, Qi Yu laughed in his heart. As long as yunfuda is willing to do it, as for the mysterious man, it''s time to show up.


    So Qi Yu said, "naturally, I will help Taoist brother to deal with those Shinto friars with all my strength!"


    Yunfuda finished the conversation with Qiyu with satisfaction.


    After the conversation with yunfuda, Qiyu received news from Ouyang Liancheng that his father Ouyang durong wanted to talk to Qiyu!


    Even Ouyang Liancheng was surprised by this. To be honest, Ouyang Dulong and Qiyu didn''t have much friendship. If you want to protect the interests of Ouyang family, you might as well take Ouyang Liancheng out. So this time, Ouyang Dulong wants to talk to Qiyu, which is really unexpected.


    So, what''s going on?


    Ouyang Liancheng didn''t understand the reason, but Qiyu understood a little, so he agreed to meet Ouyang Liancheng in Liusha city.


    Tianyuan ruins are about to collapse.


    Now many alien organizations and forces of different worlds in the ruins have begun to retreat from here. This is for the sake of safety, because no matter how important the Tianyuan ruins are, it is impossible for people''s lives to be important, right?


    Since we can''t see the situation clearly, we might as well step back and watch it get better.


    But Liusha city did not withdraw, because Liusha city is a top-quality tool, and it can be withdrawn at any time, which can not be compared with other bases.


    Ouyang durong met Qi in Liusha city at this time, which is naturally unusual.


    Qiyu takes Ouyang Liancheng and meets Ouyang durong.


    Outside Liusha City, the yellow sand is all over the sky at this time, and the vitality between heaven and earth is very chaotic.


    It seems that the ruins of Tianyuan are really going to turn back into a sea of dead sand.


    Many people don''t want to see such a result, and so does Ouyang durong. When he met Qiyu and Ouyang Liancheng, he said, "Qi Xianshi, long time no see - Liancheng, why are you here?"


    Ouyang durong doesn''t seem to like seeing Ouyang Liancheng here.


    "Father, why can''t I be here?" Ouyang Liancheng said discontentedly, "can''t I listen to what my father said to Qi Xianshi?"


    "It''s not good for you to hear that!" Ouyang durong snorted, but since Ouyang even stayed here, he didn''t have much opinion, "as long as Qi Xianshi doesn''t mind."

 Chapter 1754

    Of course, Qiyu would not mind. He said, "Uncle Ouyang is joking. Ouyang and I are friends and brothers. What do you mind. By the way, what does uncle Ouyang talk to me about this time? "


    "Let''s talk about the ruins of Tianyuan." Ouyang durong said, "are you ready to watch the ruins of Tianyuan collapse? This is where you get rich? "


    "Don''t say, Qingtai Xianzong and I lost a lot this time. Among the ruins of Tianyuan, Liusha city is the biggest trading place. We have a lot of business to do with monks from other countries at any time. Now, look at Liusha city. How many people are left?" Qi Yu complained deliberately, "I don''t know who is destroying the array prohibition of Tianyuan ruins! If I knew, I would not give him good fruit to eat! "


    Looking at Yu''s indignation, we can see that he doesn''t seem to be telling lies, and neither yunfuda nor Ouyang durong will think that the collapse of Tianyuan ruins will do you any good.


    Therefore, Ouyang durong said: "I also know that Qi Xianshi may lose the most this time. However, the ruins of Tianyuan have not completely collapsed yet. Our Shinto monks have made a lot of efforts to repair the destroyed array prohibition, but the effect is not very good. It seems that those damned immortal monks would rather make the world full of holes than be replaced by our Shinto monks! "


    "Oh? It''s the fairy friar who did it? " Qi Yu pretended to be surprised.


    "Anyway, we Shinto friars didn''t want to destroy the ruins of Tianyuan. This place can not only experience and trade, but also serve as a springboard to enter other different worlds. It''s a pity if it''s destroyed by the friars of fairyland!" Ouyang Du Rong said.


    "Well, no one wants this place destroyed!" Qi Yu said to Ouyang Du Rong, "but what can uncle Ouyang do? It''s not that I look down on Uncle Ouyang, but that we Qingtai Xianzong have worked hard and know that the ruins of Tianyuan can''t be changed. "


    "That''s why you didn''t find the root!" Ouyang durong was blowing his beard, showing an old look, "the root... Do you know where the root is?"


    "Uncle Ouyang, please." The other party pretends to be old-fashioned. Qi Yu pretends to be taught modestly. Who let Qi Yu be a younger generation?


    Besides, Ouyang durong is not only a God, but also a virtual immortal!


    Ouyang durong was more satisfied with Qiyu''s attitude, and then said: "the root of this is yunfuda''s group of immortal friars - I''m sure they played tricks!"


    "Damn it! Yunfuda Qi Yu gritted his teeth in anger, slapped the coffee table in front of him into pieces, "yunfuda promised to cooperate with us before, let us set up Shenmu challenge arena to contain the Shinto friars, now turn around and he will tear down my arena?"


    "Master Qi Xian, you have been deceived!" Ouyang durong sighed, "you are still too young! However, now that you know the truth, it can be retrieved - we can deal with yunfuda together! "


    "Deal with yunfuda together?" Qi Yu frowned and said, "that guy has a group of virtual immortals under him, and his own strength is stronger. He has immortal tools in his hand. It''s absolutely not easy to defeat yunfuda."


    Qiyu will not be used easily, but it shows that he can cooperate with Ouyang.


    Ouyang durong said: "naturally, Qi Xianshi and Qingtai Xianzong will not be allowed to fight against yunfuda alone, even though he deceived him. Let''s say, we are going to declare war on yunfuda and kill him and his subordinates. Qi Xianshi and Qingtai Xianzong just need to help! The most important thing is that Qi Xianshi wants to help us maintain the array of Tianyuan ruins and forbid people, so that the whole Tianyuan ruins will not collapse and ruin our plan! "


    It seems that, as Qiyu expected, both yunfuda and the mysterious man realized the importance of the Tianyuan ruins and did not want the Tianyuan ruins to be destroyed.


    But he, they did not see that it was Qi Yu who was playing tricks, because no one would harm their own interests.


    Meet this guy, it''s an exception!


    Qiyu was embarrassed by Ouyang''s so-called cooperation: "well, uncle Ouyang, if it''s our friendship, I''d rather support you, but if it''s the battle between Xiandao and Shinto, I''d rather not get involved. After all, many of us in the Moon Palace are monks of fairy way. If you want to deal with yunfuda, I''ll do nothing to help you... "


    Qiyu deliberately shows his embarrassment, which is more real. Otherwise, how can Ouyang be fooled? It''s impossible to let the "master" behind him be deceived.


    Sure enough, Ouyang durong laughed: "master Qi Xian, you think things are too simple! You know, that yunfuda is taking advantage of you and dismantling your platform. You think he wants to help you? "


    "Well... Taoist yunfuda said before that if I fly to the fairyland, he can help me clear it." Qi Yu pretended to be good on purpose.


    "Flying to fairyland? What''s good for you? " Ouyang Du Rong said, "do you believe it? Do you think the benefits that yunfuda promised you are true? How high can he be in fairyland? How dare he promise you


    After hearing this, Ouyang Liancheng''s eyes were full of Horror: Ouyang is alone, how can he say the information about the fairyland? How did he know that?


    Qi Yu was also very surprised and asked: "Uncle Ouyang, do you mean... Yunfuda is cheating me? But how do you know about fairyland? "


    "There''s someone on me." Ouyang durong said with a smile, "if I don''t have backstage support, do you think I can be promoted to the realm of virtual immortality if I become immortal so soon? Master Qi Xian, you are a friend of Liancheng. I won''t hurt you. If you listen to yunfuda, you will only sink yourself into a place of eternal doom in the future! "


    "Then how can I believe the man above uncle Ouyang?" Qi Yu asked tentatively.


    "Let''s see how we can defeat yunfuda." Ouyang durong said haughtily, "yunfuda''s group of damned guardians of the fairyland always think that the will of the fairyland is invincible, but they don''t know that this time is different from the past, and the fairyland is not as strong as you think!"


    "Well... What can I do?" Qi Yu asked.


    "You just need to help us stabilize the array prohibition in the ruins of Tianyuan." Ouyang durong said, "after this war, you should be able to see the situation clearly and know how to make a wise choice. What''s more, you have a lot to do with Shinto! "

 Chapter 1755

    "Great source?" Qi Yu doesn''t know what Ouyang''s words mean, but he doesn''t ask. It seems that things are going well. Both sides think that their opponents are playing tricks and deliberately destroying the array prohibition of Tianyuan ruins.


    The battle between the two sides is about to break out.


    Qiyu agrees to Ouyang and then sends him away.


    As soon as he returned to Liusha City, Ouyang Liancheng said to Qiyu: "Qiyu, you must not listen to my father''s arrangement! I can''t believe anything he says! "


    "Oh? What do you mean Qi Yu asked.


    "He''s completely changed!" Ouyang Liancheng said, "he is absolutely no longer the old Ouyang. He even said something about fairyland before... Qiyu, if you believe him, something will happen!"


    Ouyang Liancheng, who was quite loyal, patted Ouyang Liancheng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will believe you, I won''t believe your Laozi!"


    "And you promised him - are you going to pit him?" Ouyang Liancheng asked, he thought Qiyu was to deal with Ouyang durong.


    "It''s not him, it''s the one above him!" Qi Yu pointed to it, "your father is good. He found a powerful backstage, which should be the mysterious man we call him. This time, your father and others fight for the mysterious man. I don''t know if he will show up in person. But if you think about it, it should be about the same. "


    Qi Yu, yunfuda and Ouyang mingle with each other. What''s the reason for them? Isn''t it for the mysterious man?


    That guy is the real object for Qi Yu to fear!


    Think about it. Since the mysterious man directed the supernova explosion, all the things this guy did were shocking, not to mention that he still had an advantage in fighting with the will of fairyland, and even his real body didn''t leak out. This guy is a real cow!


    But this time, the mysterious man should not be able to hide - if yunfuda personally attacks with all his strength, it is only Ouyang durong, the Shinto strongmen, who can only rely on the mysterious man himself.


    Since Ouyang durong has already boasted that he can deal with yunfuda in front of Qiyu, nine times out of ten that mysterious man will do it.


    As for Ouyang''s success, will he take care of Qiyu?


    It''s impossible!


    One mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. Once that mysterious man appears, it means that he will control the whole earth world and the top ten worlds of the solar system in his hands. Qi Yu can only yield or be suppressed, and there is no other way to go.


    Qiyu thinks that the mysterious man may be more brilliant than yunfuda, because yunfuda does not see the connection of the ten worlds in the solar system, but the mysterious man must have seen it, so he will try to keep the Tianyuan ruins, because the Tianyuan ruins are the spatial intersection of the ten worlds.


    If we master the ruins of Tianyuan, we can make an indirect layout in the top ten worlds.


    The mysterious man''s idea is not simple, but he will not think of the Tianyuan ruins. In fact, Qi Yu dug a hole for them.


    Because no one would think that Qi Yu would be self injurious!


    This Tianyuan ruins, it is Qiyu''s "territory".


    In any case, it seems that Qi Yu should not fix himself?


    It is based on this that when the alien organizations and monks of different worlds in the ruins of Tianyuan began to withdraw gradually, some strong Shinto and Xiandao began to enter them, and the friction and fighting between them had been opened.


    Gods fight, mortals suffer.


    It''s not the first time that this kind of thing has appeared in the Tianyuan ruins, so many people in the earth''s world are speeding up the demolition from the Tianyuan ruins. On the one hand, they don''t want to be the victims of the war of immortals; on the other hand, they think that the collapse of the Tianyuan ruins will be accelerated after the war of Shinto and Xiandao begins, so it''s better to go early.


    As a result, the once bustling ruins of Tianyuan have become more and more desolate.


    Of course, like ruins!


    Now, it''s up to the final result of the war between gods.


    The masters of Shinto and Xiandao entered one after another, and the war was imminent.


    Yunfuda was the first to start a full-scale war. This guy thought that it would be better to solve his opponent sooner or later.


    In addition to the previous confrontation, yunfuda was in the downwind, which made him feel shameless all the time, so he wanted to pull back a game.


    If there is no pride in the lower world, then it is not normal!


    For this reason, the Xuxian under yunfuda''s command not only became very cruel, but also constantly attacked. The Shinto strongmen who fought with him were killed one after another!


    For a moment, there was no strong Shinto who could resist yunfuda and so on.


    There''s no way. Although yunfuda is now in the realm of virtual immortal, he is actually in the realm of real immortal. In the ruins of Tianyuan, the array prohibition began to collapse, and the space was unstable. This is absolutely a bad thing for other monks and strangers. But for yunfuda, this degree of spatial fluctuation has become an advantage¡ª¡ª


    Yunfuda himself will not be affected by the spatial fluctuation in Tianyuan ruins, which means that he has many advantages in front of other Shinto monks!


    Not to mention that yunfuda still has immortal utensils in his hands. Since this guy has moved his heart to kill, he naturally set off a bloodbath in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Shinto friar, accelerate the fall!


    Even Ouyang even became very worried. He was very afraid that his father Ouyang Dulong was killed by the mysterious man as cannon fodder.


    Fortunately, there is Qiyu in town.


    Although Qi Yu was in the Moon Palace, he knew everything that happened in the ruins of Tianyuan. Of course, he knew if Ouyang durong had anything to do now.


    There is no doubt that Ouyang Dulong has become the pawn of the mysterious man, and may play the role of cannon fodder at any time. Ouyang even city can see this. Qiyu naturally can''t be unaware of it, but Ouyang Dulong doesn''t become cannon fodder so easily, because he knows that the way that the mysterious man manipulates others is not a simple brainwashing.


    Ouyang Liancheng doesn''t care how the mysterious man controls other Shinto monks, as long as his Laozi doesn''t become cannon fodder and can survive.


    It''s funny to think about it. In the past, Ouyang Liancheng was always scolded by his father, saying that he didn''t understand the rules, couldn''t see the situation clearly, and was obstinate... Now, it''s Ouyang Liancheng''s turn to worry about his father. It''s not very pleasant!


    In particular, see Tianyuan ruins have been a mess!


    It''s really strange to say that Ouyang doesn''t worry about Liancheng.


    The battle in the ruins of Tianyuan has attracted worldwide attention, not only because the participants are the strong Shinto and Xiandao of the earth world, but also because this battle may be related to the future pattern of the whole earth world.

 Chapter 1756

    The gods fight.


    Is Xiandao the only one?


    Or Shinto?


    Fortunately, it seems that it''s just a fight between real immortals, and it doesn''t hurt the fish in the pond.


    As for who wins and who loses? It doesn''t seem to be that important, because both horizontal and vertical are practices, and both immortal and Shinto are possible.


    It was Ling Qianqian who was really worried about the outcome of the war.


    Although she knew that Qiyu was calculating yunfuda and the mysterious man, she did not expect that Qiyu could involve yunfuda and the mysterious man in a decisive battle in such a simple way.


    Although the mysterious man hasn''t appeared yet, Ling Qianqian knows that it''s only a matter of time, because the mysterious man absolutely doesn''t want to see these Shinto strongmen killed by yunfuda, and then the ruins of Tianyuan fall into the hands of Xiandao friars.


    Sure enough, but when the Shinto strongmen were losing, unexpected changes appeared in the ruins of Tianyuan¡ª¡ª


    Among them, the cultivation state of one of the Shinto strongmen was instantly upgraded from the two levels of Xuxian to the four levels of Xuxian, which was the same as yunfuda!


    What''s more, this is a black man from Africa, an alien from the lion army!


    For this black friar named "alagang", his realm soared suddenly. Everyone thought it was incredible. Even if he was a member of the lion army, he didn''t expect alagang''s realm to Soar so fast.


    What''s more incredible is that alagang''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes. His whole body has a very ancient and original flavor, which seems to be an ancient god, and it is extremely ancient.


    Old and powerful!


    Yunfuda was surprised to see the mutation of alagang, and then seemed to understand something: "you nigger, you are the real remaining sin of the protoss! Well, if I kill you, it''s a great merit! "


    Yunfuda is always insidious. He cheated his elder martial sister Ling Qianqian before. He didn''t know why the protoss friars in the earth were so good. He defeated his subordinates in the battle before. Now yunfuda understood:


    These guys, there is a real Protoss remnant behind them!


    An ancient god!


    This is the real enemy of fairyland.


    As a true immortal with immortal status, yunfuda knew something other friars didn''t know, including information about ancient gods.


    Nowadays, the fairyland has ruled all the heaven and all the world, and there are few powerful forces that dare to compete with the fairyland. Although there are also demons, Shinto and demons, the fairyland will not deliberately suppress them, because they can not really threaten the dominant position of the fairyland.


    Only the so-called "ancient gods" are the real enemies of fairyland!


    Because this is about the war between the fairyland and the divine world. Although this war has passed for a long time, even the real fairies like yunfuda don''t know how the war started and ended, yunfuda at least knows the crucial point:


    The ancient god is the real enemy of fairyland. There is no amnesty for killing!


    To kill an ancient god is a great credit!


    What''s more, if you kill this ancient god and complete another task, it will be a double harvest for yunfuda! After returning to the fairyland, he will become the leader of Tianmu Xianzong immediately, and easily be promoted to Tianxian!


    Even if it is possible to be canonized as an immortal official by heaven.


    When yunfuda saw the Black God alagang, he didn''t feel the danger. He was just calculating how much value each other could bring him.


    It''s just that the Black God is really so easy to deal with?


    Qi Yu doesn''t think so!


    This alagang, in a sense, is the embodiment of the mysterious man. He is not so easy to be defeated.


    The reason why alagang only shows the four levels of Xuxian now is that he thinks the strength of Xuxian is enough to deal with yunfuda.


    "Yunfuda, the defeated general is not brave enough. How dare you despise me!" Allah just looked at yunfuda and looked very disdainful.


    "What if I despise you?" Yunfuda snorted coldly, "I''m a real immortal in the fairyland. It''s my duty to kill you


    "True fairy? People may be afraid when they hear these two words, but for me, it''s a fart! " Allah just gave a cold hum. He didn''t pay attention to yunfuda at all.


    "Do you think that if you upgrade a little, you can do the right thing with yunfuda - innocence!" With a roar, yunfuda led his troops to alagang and swept away, "it''s a reward to kill all these Protoss friars!"


    The virtual immortals under yunfuda''s command heard that there was a reward, and they roared and killed them one after another.


    In any case, yunfuda is a real immortal who owns immortal utensils and books. For the sake of flying to the fairyland in the future, those practitioners always want to make a good relationship with yunfuda, which can be regarded as a little merit.


    Otherwise, no one will take care of the fairyland in the future. If there are still immortals who obstruct it, then you can''t succeed.


    Yunfuda just made use of this to let these virtual immortals fight for him.


    Alagang sneered and led the Shinto friars to fight.


    The two sides fought again.


    Originally, Ling Qianqian felt that this time yunfuda seemed to have an advantage. Not only were the virtual immortals under his command fighting with all their strength, but yunfuda himself became more serious and used more strength.


    If a real immortal holding an immortal device is serious, it will be a terrible force. Ling Qianqian knows this very well.


    However, Qi Yu doesn''t think so. He tells Ling Qianqian to plan for yunfuda''s defeat, because he thinks the mysterious man''s means are more than that!


    Ling Qianqian didn''t believe it at first, but when the two sides began to fight, she saw that the Black God alagang blocked yunfuda''s full-scale attack, and even was able to do it. His Shinto friars, like tigers, even suppressed those empty fairies!


    If we only compare their subordinates, the strength of the virtual immortals yunfuda recruited is not as good as alagang''s subordinates!


    It''s not normal, but it''s true.


    Ling Qianqian''s vision was still very powerful. He immediately saw that the Shinto friars under alagang were better than others because they were not only able to advance and retreat, but also integrated.


    To put it bluntly, these Shinto monks and alagang are one with each other. They are like a whole with alagang, so even yunfuda can''t shake them.


    Yunfuda was also very good. He immediately noticed the abnormality and hummed angrily: "don''t think that if you form an array, I can''t help you. In front of absolute power, you Shinto friars are just local chickens and worthless dogs! Sanyang Qitian Xianhu, open it for me

 Chapter 1757

    I don''t know if yunfuda is really angry, or because he is eager to obtain merits, so he has been trying his best to urge Sanyang Qitian Xianhu. It''s a genuine immortal tool, and its function is not as simple as being able to hold immortal Qi!


    The reason why this three Yang Qitian Xianhu is named "Three Yang Qitian" is that there are three "suns" in it. When these three "suns" come out of the three Yang Qitian Xianhu, it immediately gives people a feeling of heaven and earth!


    High temperature!


    Extremely high temperature, not only the gravel on the ground seems to be burning, and even the air began to burn.


    As for the surrounding area, the temperature rose to 100000 degrees in an instant. I don''t know how many creatures were burned to ashes in an instant.


    In addition to the terrible high temperature, there is also extremely terrible pressure.


    Although these three "suns" seem to be only as big as three mountains, hanging above yunfuda''s head, they seem to be only as big as three washbasins, but the power released is simply amazing! It''s terrible!


    Even if they met together, they could not help but be surprised. They could not help asking Ling Qianqian: "I did not expect that the power of yunfuda was so powerful?"


    "That''s it! He didn''t show his real strength before! " Ling Qianqian reminds Qi Yudao that she doesn''t want Qi Yudao to despise yunfuda. After all, she is also a monk in the fairyland. She still hopes that the fairyland will win in the battle between Shinto and fairyland.


    However, Ling Qianqian is doomed to be disappointed. If Qi Yu is allowed to judge, he thinks that Shinto is more likely to win, and he thinks that it is better to let Shinto win.


    Why?


    Although Qi Yu was practicing magic power, he knew his own situation. He was an alien in the eyes of some great powers in the fairyland. Flying up to the fairyland had no attraction for him.


    The most important thing is that Qi Yu knows that this mysterious man''s means are terrible. Even the real immortal yunfuda can''t get any benefits!


    The immortal ware in yunfuda''s hand is so powerful that it turns pale even if he meets all of them: the three suns of the three Yang Qitian immortal gourd are actually one of the three big pieces of a broken star''s core, which has been quenched and refined by the immortal world.


    Although it''s a incomplete star core, after refining it into a fairyland, the three star cores are Trinity and pull each other. The power released is extremely terrifying. It''s not something that the monks in the world can fight against. Even the virtual immortal doesn''t dare to face the three Yang Qi Tian Xian. Hu Shi releases the three Yang pure inflammation!


    Unfortunately, alagang is not only a Shinto monk, but also an ancient god in his body.


    Ancient god, that is the real high-level God, whose power is comparable to the real immortal!


    Even yunfuda did not know the real strength of an ancient god.


    Because yunfuda did not fight with the real ancient god.


    Yunfuda''s immortal weapon is in hand. The monk of Xuxian level is as vulnerable as a local chicken and tile dog in front of him, but he doesn''t have any advantage against alagang.


    Yunfuda was so angry that he raised his cultivation level again and reached the five levels of Xuxian!


    However, alagang was not a lamp to save oil, and his realm was immediately promoted to the five levels of emptiness and immortality. Moreover, more and more Shinto friars entered the ruins of Tianyuan, and they were all under alagang''s control and integrated with him.


    Yunfuda thought that alagang and other Shinto friars were united by array prohibition, but he was very wrong.


    Alagang and others, in fact, are connected by the induction between the divine personality. Now they are like a community of destiny. The cultivation power of all people, even life and longevity are united together, and their overall strength will be so powerful.


    Yunfuda can''t see through this. Even if his own strength is improved again, he can''t seize the advantage.


    Not only can not get the advantage, but everywhere is suppressed.


    Yunfuda has been unable to gain the upper hand, which makes him furious. He not only improves his realm, but also enhances the power of Sanyang Qitian Xianhu. In order to activate the power of Xianqi, he even starts to burn the elixir in exchange for enough Xianqi.


    It can be seen that the goods are really rampant, but the Shinto friars headed by alagang don''t give yunfuda any face. No matter how he improves his realm and the strength of immortal tools, he is still suppressed everywhere, and his subordinates are also defeated and escaped one by one. Even alagang has killed a virtual immortal in the hands of yunfuda!


    That''s a false fairy. He was killed, too!


    You know, Xuxian has been separated from the category of friars. Both the strength of cultivation and the strength of the body have been promoted to a higher level, which is beyond the category that friars can accept. Originally, Xuxian existed all over the world, but in the face of alagang, it was so embarrassing!


    As a bystander, Ling Qianqian and Qi Yu can see clearly, but from their own position, Ling Qianqian does not want to see the Shinto friars win.


    To put it bluntly, Ling Qianqian and Yun Fuda are personal grudges, but the struggle between Shinto and Xiandao is a business affair, and its importance is quite different.


    It was not until the virtual fairies around yunfuda were defeated and fled one after another that Ling Qianqian sighed: "master Qi, you guessed right again! It''s just that Shinto won again this time. It''s not a good thing for me and your moon god domain. "


    The implication is that we need to get involved together?


    Qi Yu was not so stupid. He said with a smile, "Ling Daoyou, I''m just a spectator. They are gods fighting. I don''t want mortals to suffer. To put it in a bad way, even if they are killed, how much do they have to do with me? "


    It is in the best interests of Qiyu to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    However, Ling Qianqian really has no way to blame: Although Qi Yu is a monk of immortality, there are many practitioners of immortality in the Moon Palace, but can this require Qi Yu to fight for the will of the immortal world?


    To put it bluntly, what benefits did the will of fairyland give Qi Yu? He had to fight for the fairyland.


    Qi Yu is not an immortal in the fairyland. He has no obligation to fight for the fairyland. If you want to fight for whom, only interests!


    If there are not enough interests, why does Qiyu fight for fairyland? Jokes.


    Seeing this situation, Ling Qianqian was worried that Shinto would be rampant, and it would be hard to clean up in the earth.


    Therefore, Ling Qianqian urged Qi Yu to say: "Qi Yu, although I''m not happy with Yun Fuda, he is now under siege. If he is easily defeated by the black faced God and then runs away, you can''t make a profit. Besides, once these Shinto friars really win, it''s not good for you and me. So -- "

 Chapter 1758

    "So, do you think I should help yunfuda?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "this is amazing. Didn''t you want to count Yunfu tea before?"


    "I''m still a monk in fairyland after all." Ling Qian sighed, this is her real idea, because of the identity, she can''t change it for a while.


    "You''re in a rut." Qi Yu sighed, and felt that Ling Qianqian''s stand on the fairyland was too loyal, even a bit pedantic, but maybe it was because Ling Qianqian''s experience of becoming an immortal was completely different from him. What if she saw all the fairyland''s beauty? Since this is the case, Qiyu is not the villain to destroy the beauty of her heart, just to remind her, "yunfuda came to the earth this time, but with a mission, do you think he was defeated so easily?"


    Ling Qianqian is slightly stunned: Yes, this yunfuda is full of lies. It''s not for her at all, nor to help her fly to the fairyland. This guy mostly just uses her to achieve his ulterior purpose.


    So, what is yunfuda for?


    In addition, the more ambitious yunfuda is, does he have the power to compete with him?


    The answer is yes!


    Yunfuda is so insidious and cunning that if he is not sure, he can''t do it. There is no doubt that Ling Qianqian ignores a problem: yunfuda''s real strength is more than that!


    Sure enough, it seems that in response to her conjecture, yunfuda roared: "you are the remaining evils of the protoss, and you also want to destroy our grand plan! However, the real strength of this seat, is not you these remaining evils can know


    In the roar, yunfuda''s momentum and prestige are rising again. Is it to upgrade the realm again?


    It''s already Xuxian Liuzhong. Others may understand what Xuxian Liuzhong means, but Qi Yu and Ling Qianqian are very clear


    Why do those guys like to hide and practice secretly once they step into the realm of virtual immortals?


    It''s gratifying to see a monk promoted to Xuxian no matter how big or small. No one doesn''t agree with this. But after being promoted to Xuxian, they will basically hide and practice, and won''t show up easily.


    Many people don''t understand the reason. They think that Xuxian''s mood has become indifferent to fame and wealth and has nothing to do with the world. However, they don''t know why Xuxian has to keep a low profile!


    Why?


    It''s well known that Xuxian''s cultivation will lead to an immortal robbing God thunder. Therefore, Xuxian must control the rhythm of triggering the immortal robbing God thunder. After being fully prepared, he should deal with the arrival of the immortal robbing God thunder with the best posture and preparation. This is the key.


    But this is only one of the reasons, and there is also a key reason: Xuxian, a creature, has basically begun to transcend the laws of heaven and earth of the universe, so it will bring about two situations: one is that it is easy to be rejected by the laws of heaven and earth, and the other is that it may destroy the laws of heaven and earth of the world, and cause the destruction of a world.


    Just because there are many factors, the higher the realm of Xuxian is, the more low-key and dangerous it is. This kind of danger is not only for Xuxian himself, but also for the world.


    Yunfuda raised his cultivation level to the sixth level of Xuxian. In fact, it was not easy to control his cultivation power, because if he was careless, he might punish the immortal robbing shenlei and get himself into trouble; In addition, yunfuda''s promotion of the realm caused the disorder of the vitality and laws of heaven and earth in the ruins of Tianyuan, which has accelerated the collapse of the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Alagang, the head of the Shinto friars, could not help saying, "what a yunfuda. You are wantonly promoting the realm of the virtual immortal. Do you want to destroy yourself under the thunder of the immortal robbing God? But if you want to kill in this way, I''d like to watch it! "


    "You are so stupid! Do you know why and why? Do you even think that I will be robbed by immortals because of my rampant cultivation? Don''t you know the real magical use of my fairy weapon Cloud Fu Tea arrogantly said, open mouth a suction, unexpectedly three Yang Qi Tian Xian Hu to swallow into the stomach.


    This move, but let Ling Qian Qian all be startled.


    The temperature of Sanyang Qitian Xianhu''s "Sanyang" is extremely high, and Sanyang Chunyan is invincible. Even Xuxian doesn''t dare to touch it directly. Although yunfuda is the owner of this immortal ware, he is just a Xuxian cultivation, and dare to swallow it directly?


    In fact, yunfuda really did it!


    What''s more, yunfuda did a very good job: after swallowing Sanyang Qitian Xianhu, he let "Sanyang" run inside his Xuxian body, which not only raised his realm to the Ninth level of Xuxian, but also offset the exclusion of the external laws of heaven and earth! Backfire!


    This move, cow!


    Even if Qi Yu nodded his head slightly, yunfuda seemed to have a good understanding of stars. If he changed to other immortal tools, yunfuda might not dare to upgrade his cultivation level to the Ninth level of virtual immortal, because if he was careless, it would lead to the Ninth level of immortal robbery!


    The nine immortal robberies are the last obstacle to the rise of the immortal world. You don''t need to think about their power. But yunfuta has found a new way to balance the laws of heaven and earth by using the "Three Yang" in the three Yang heavenly gourd, because the "Three Yang" is the three pieces of a constant star nucleus, which are integrated into one.


    What is a star?


    Constant means eternity.


    Stars represent eternity. This is because the life span of stars is really long, and stars are not moving like mountains. There are planets around them and they operate regularly. The existence of stars represents rules and regulations! If there are no stars, there will be no order, no law of heaven and earth.


    For example, in this solar system, if there was no sun, the planets would not move regularly, there would be no sun, moon or day, and there would be no Yin, Yang or life


    Although the "Three Yang" of Sanyang Qitian Xianhu is just a fragment of the star''s core, it represents part of the essence of a star and represents the rules of heaven and earth. Among them, the "Three Yang" runs endlessly and endlessly, so it contains infinite changes. The so-called "three generate all things", which is equivalent to Yunfu tea establishing a set of heaven and earth rules in his own body, Therefore, we can achieve this balance, and make our own realm stable in the nine levels of virtual immortals, without causing immortals robbing God thunder!


    This is the highest level of the lower world.


    The most powerful fighting force!


    At this time, Ling Qianqian finally understood what Qi Yu had just said. This damned Yunfu tea was really insidious and cunning. He didn''t use all his strength.


    Xuxian jiuzhong, this is the power to sweep all opponents!

 Chapter 1759

    "The remaining sin of the protoss, die for me!" Yunfuda didn''t disappoint Ling Qianqian. At the next moment, she immediately shot with all her strength, faster than lightning, and hit the black face mountain alagang with unimaginable speed, strength and Xianwei.


    Snap


    At the moment of hitting alagang, yunfuda''s fist not only released a surge of unparalleled power, but also carried a terrible celestial thunder, which seemed to tear alagang''s body and spirit apart!


    Kill them all!


    Ling Qian took a cold breath and thought that the turning point was too fast. She didn''t even have time to react.


    Later, Ling Qianqian cried in her heart: "yunfuda is now promoted to the invincible state of Xuxian jiuzhong. After killing the Shinto monk, isn''t she going to bully her immediately? With her current strength, she doesn''t seem to be the opponent of yunfuda... "


    "Master Qi Xian, yunfuda has suddenly become so powerful. What shall we do?" Ling Qian asked Qi Yu.


    Qi Yuxin said, "I am me, you are you. When did you become us?" what''s more, Ling Qianqian is afraid of yunfuda now, but he is not afraid. He said with a smile: "the victory is not divided. What are you worried about?"


    "It''s not a win or a lose?" Ling Qianqian thought he had heard the wrong thing. Didn''t yunfuda just kill alagang, the leader of Shinto friars? Didn''t yunfuda win?


    However, if yunfuda wins, the other monks of Shinto should fall down and the monkeys will be scattered. But why don''t they move at all?


    Is it true that Shinto monks are not afraid of death?


    No wonder! But if you haven''t heard of Shinto monks, you can bring the dead back to life.


    Before that fake "Lord God", that guy is only a unique skill of resurrection with full blood, but that''s all.


    Now, alagang, the leader of these guys, has been beaten to pieces. Are they still ready to fight?


    Yunfuda is full of confidence now, because his strength has reached the peak level of the lower bound¡ª¡ª


    This is the ultimate realm that can be reached by the immortal cultivation among the heaven and the world!


    Nine empty immortals, plus an immortal tool, it is invincible.


    Therefore, yunfuda can almost be proud of the world. Besides, he has killed alagang, which is like killing the leader of the other party.


    Yunfuda broke alagang with one blow, and could not help shouting to other Shinto friars: "you shitty Shinto friars, you think you can compete with the will of fairyland. It''s fantastic. Qi Yu, do you want to watch the fun? It''s disgusting! Right away, it''s your turn! "


    Shit! What does it matter to me?


    Qi Yu couldn''t help but yell at him. This yunfuda really turned his face and didn''t recognize others. This guy thought that he had killed alagang and could do whatever he wanted in the earth. Naturally, he would not take Qi Yu as a temporary ally.


    After cleaning up alagang, it was Qiyu''s turn.


    Ling Qianqian wants to scold yunfuda for being too shameless. You yunfuda is also a real immortal in the fairyland. This pattern is too low.


    However, yunfuda was also powerful. He knew that Qi Yu was watching the battle.


    In this case, Qi Yu appeared at the head of Liusha City, looked at yunfuda and said, "brother yunfuda, are you too arrogant? I had planned to join hands with the Shinto friars before, but I didn''t recognize people in an instant? "


    "It''s you who are stupid!" Yunfuda sneered, "it''s you who can''t see the situation clearly. Since you want to cooperate with me, but you don''t want to offend the Shinto friars completely, and you dare to associate with Ling Qianqian secretly, you dare to touch the woman that yunfuda likes. That''s damned!"


    "Shameless!" At this time, Ling Qianqian couldn''t help but yell at yunfuda, "yunfuda, you beast, not only betrayed the clan, but also dared to damage Ling Qianqian''s reputation. It''s worse than pigs and dogs!"


    Ling Qianqian can''t bear to scold Yunfu tea, because she knows that Yunfu tea is a virtual immortal!


    Ling Qianqian or Qiyu is not the opponent of others. At most, they can only run away.


    But even if you know, Ling Qianqian can''t help it!


    Can''t help but want to scold yunfuda.


    Yunfuda was about to retort, but Qi Yu said, "brother yunfuda, I didn''t expect you to misunderstand me so much, but as a collaborator, I still want to remind you seriously..."


    Ling Qianqian frowned, thinking what happened to Qi Yu, and what did he say to remind Yun Fuda? Didn''t he know that Yun Fuda had killed him? Didn''t Qi Yu have any self-knowledge?


    Just as he wanted to despise Qi Yu, he heard Qi Yu say: "Taoist brother, what I want to remind you is that the mysterious man is not dead! That ancient god is not dead


    With this, yunfuda and lingqianqian were surprised.


    Alagang was killed just now. How could he not have died?


    However, when Qi Yu said that, Ling Qianqian suddenly realized something: alagang may be dead, but he may not be the mysterious man! Or, he is just a chess piece of the mysterious man!


    Sure enough, at this time, I heard the rest of the Shinto friars say with one voice: "master Qi Xian''s eyes are good. If you are willing to fight with me, I will guarantee you and the Moon Palace God domain are safe and sound!"


    What happened?


    How can these guys speak with one voice? How can they feel like a person?


    At this time, I think of what Qi Yu said just now¡ª¡ª


    The mysterious man, not killed?


    Ling Qianqian and Yun Fuda are shocked!


    Alagang was not just killed. Even if he escaped, he could not recover in a short time.


    What''s more, yunfuda is very sure that he killed alagang, leaving no future trouble. How can he give the other party life?


    "Don''t fool people!" Yunfuda roared, "no matter how many Shinto monks you have, Laozi is a virtual immortal with nine kinds of tools in his hand. The gods block and kill the gods and the Buddhas block and kill the Buddhas!"


    It''s really qualified to say that God blocks the killing of God and Buddha, because that''s the truth, and Ling Qianqian doesn''t doubt it.


    However, why did Ling Qian begin to believe Qi Yu''s words and think that Shinto friars and mysterious people might win?


    Maybe it''s because yunfuda has used his mace, but the mysterious man hasn''t used all his strength yet.


    In the roar of yunfuda, he killed another Shinto Friar and roared, "but that''s all! I see how many Shinto friars dare to fight against me - die for me


    Yunfuda slaughtered another man, really like a wolf into the sheep.


    However, yunfuda is definitely a "crazy wolf".

 Chapter 1760

    However, the mysterious man didn''t seem to value Yunfu tea, but he was very curious and continued to say with one voice: "master Qi Xian, since you can cooperate with Yunfu tea, why don''t you agree to cooperate with me? If you''re willing to cooperate with me, you''ll be the best! "


    "Ha ha... My cooperation with yunfuda is just to make use of him." Qi Yu should be so frank. Is it that he looks down on Yun Fuda?


    "Master Qi Xian, don''t be too arrogant, and think about it. Let''s see how I killed yunfuda. By the way, think about it calmly!" The mysterious man snorted coldly, "watch it!"


    It seems that this mysterious man is ready to be serious!


    It''s just, what''s the real thing about this guy?


    Of course, yunfuda didn''t believe the mysterious man''s words, and said with a grim smile: "it''s just a local chicken and a local dog! The immortal has reached the highest level of nine empty immortals. There are more immortals in hand. No matter how many monks you have, you are just like ants! "


    "Mole ant? You are just a little mole ant in fairyland. You know too little, but you deserve to die. " The mysterious man said to yunfuda, and the tone seemed to be ironic.


    Does this mean to look down on yunfuda?


    Ling Qian doesn''t know. So she really can''t think of any power that can threaten the nine empty immortals who hold immortal tools in her hands?


    Only true immortals can suppress nine false immortals, but the problem is that true immortals can only exist in the fairyland. This is not the fairyland, so shouldn''t yunfuda be the most powerful existence?


    However, yunfuda is not the strongest.


    Qi Yu thinks so.


    So do mysterious people.


    Among these Shinto friars, another "leader" was born immediately. This is a "Wizard God" from the supernatural society, named utmok. This guy looks like a bony, deep eyed, rickety old wizard, holding a black wooden stick.


    His appearance is not very important, his appearance is not very important, but his realm¡ª¡ª


    This old guy''s realm has been abruptly promoted to Xuxian jiuzhong!


    Just like yunfuda!


    This is extraordinary.


    Even Ling Qianqian took a breath of cool air: Xuxian jiuzhong, which is certainly the most powerful existence in the lower world, but this realm is also extremely unstable! The characters of Xuxian jiuzhong are almost immortal. Why?


    Further, fly to fairyland!


    Step back and hide in the abyss.


    Because of the existence of the nine realms of Xuxian, if you don''t hide your self cultivation realm, once you trigger the final nine heavenly calamities at will, if you don''t succeed in the ascent, isn''t you looking for death?


    Only by hiding, we can well restrain our own breath and state, and ensure that there will be no immortal robbery until we are absolutely safe!


    Anyway, Shouyuan is a long time for those who can reach the level of Xuxian jiuzhong. They have enough time to prepare the materials for their ascent and wait for the best time.


    For them, it''s OK to sharpen a sword for a hundred years, for a thousand years, or for ten thousand years. As long as they can succeed, time will not be a problem!


    But just because of this, the characters of Xuxian jiuzhong don''t fight with others, or even rarely show up, because it''s hard to hide the realm with a move of hand, and it''s easy to lead to immortal robbery. Even if they kill their opponents, they will meet the jiuzhong immortal robbery - seeking death when they are not fully prepared!


    The reason why yunfuda was able to stabilize himself in the realm of nine empty immortals was due to his artifact Sanyang Qitian Xianhu. However, this mysterious man, utmok, was just an old wizard. How could he suddenly upgrade his realm to nine empty immortals and still be able to fight with yunfuda? Why should he? Is he still immortal?


    Of course, this mysterious man does not have immortal tools, because he is not a real immortal monk.


    However, this guy has other things, just like fairies.


    Qiyu and Ling Qianqian both know that this utmok is just another piece of the mysterious man, so they decided to call him the mysterious man.


    The mysterious man''s realm is stable in Xuxian jiuzhong, but he says: "yunfuda, do you really think Xuxian jiuzhong can dominate outside the fairyland? Do you really think you can be invincible with immortal tools in hand? It''s ridiculous


    Before the sound of the word "smile" came down, yunfuda was shot away, and blood gushed out of his mouth. It seemed that the immortal weapons could not completely offset his attack.


    And that mysterious man, utmok, seems to be standing still.


    When yunfuda flew out, Ling Qianqian saw the mysterious man''s body seemed to shake for a while, and a "shadow" came back to him.


    As for how the mysterious man made his move, Ling Qian didn''t see clearly!


    She is already in the realm of virtual immortality. She didn''t even see how others did it?


    What a shame!


    Ling Qianqian was puzzled and could only look at Qi Yu, hoping that Qi Yu could give her a reasonable explanation. Qi Yu did give her a very reasonable explanation


    This mysterious man, his speed has exceeded the speed of light and shadow!


    Ling Qian heart said that this is what a reasonable explanation, this is simply no reason, OK? How can human speed be faster than light and shadow?


    Even if it is a real immortal, it also needs the help of immortal tools, and it can''t surpass the speed of streamer, can it?


    Qi Yu seemed to know what Ling Qianqian was doubting, and continued: "for the mortals who used to be, they always thought that the speed of sound was an insurmountable obstacle. No one and no object could surpass the speed of sound, but now there are few things beyond the speed of sound. As for the speed of light and shadow, it is indeed a speed limit and a speed bottleneck, which can hardly be broken. But isn''t any limit or bottleneck used to break it? "


    Qi Yu''s words seemed to be plain, but they made waves in Ling Qianqian''s heart, because Qi Yu''s words not only made sense, but also inspired her: since mortals can break the sound barrier, why can''t immortals break the light barrier?


    Different realm, different cognition, the way of looking at things is completely different.


    Ling Qianqian once reached the realm of cultivation of immortals. Naturally, she was extraordinary in both cultivation talent and cognition. Although she suddenly saw the speed beyond light and shadow, which seemed to make her suddenly unable to accept, she knew that she had to realize one important point:


    No matter whether she accepts it or not, the fact in front of her already exists!


    This mysterious man, he has a terror speed beyond light and shadow!


    The world''s martial arts is fast!


    This is not only useful for martial arts practitioners, but also for monks and immortals.


    As long as the speed occupies an absolute advantage, it is invincible.


    Ling Qianqian just didn''t expect that someone could increase the speed of body method to the speed of light and shadow.


    It''s just appalling!

 Chapter 1761

    Qiyu was not very surprised at the speed of the mysterious man''s terror, because when the mysterious man concocted the light wave and energy shock of the supernova explosion before, he deliberately accelerated the propagation speed of the light wave and energy, making it reach the earth world ahead of time. At that time, the limit of the speed of light had been broken.


    Unfortunately, Qiyu did not see the scene of time reversal after exceeding the speed of light and shadow. It seems that it is not very reliable to reverse time only by exceeding the speed of light.


    What''s more, the speed of this mysterious man''s body method did not exceed the speed of light. He just reached the level very close to the speed of light


    of the same hidden virtue and the same commonplace!


    That is to say, the mysterious man has reached the level of consistency with light and shadow, so even Ling Qianqian can''t see the mysterious man''s action clearly.


    Even if Yun Fuda, Xu xianjiu Chong and Xianqi are in his hands, he can only be beaten in the face of his opponent''s streamer speed¡ª¡ª


    Even if yunfuda is powerful and invincible, but he can''t attack each other. Isn''t it useless?


    Yunfuda himself is aware of this. The difference is that Qi Yu and Ling Qianqian are onlookers, while yunfuda is a player in the game. It''s really hard to be abused by his opponent. In particular, his empty cultivation power can''t be released, and even his opponent''s position is not clear!


    In desperation, yunfuda had to withdraw.


    Can only give up this seemingly easy credit!


    Yunfuda wanted to leave, but the mysterious man refused to give up. He said with a grim smile: "you are the running dog of the fairyland. You want to leave at this time. It''s fantastic!"


    Yunfuda also roared: "no matter how powerful you are, can you stop me from returning to the fairyland?"


    Knowing that the opponent''s speed was too terrible, yunfuda had no chance to escape, so yunfuda chose a safe way:


    Soar!


    For other virtual immortals, Jiuchong immortal robbery is the biggest obstacle to your ascent. It is likely that you will die without a burial place. However, for yunfuda, who has been here for a long time, Jiuchong immortal robbery is just a test. He has immortal tools in his hand. The second ascent should be a familiar journey.


    What''s more, there will be someone in the fairyland to meet him, but he has lost two merits.


    Once flying back to the fairyland, yunfuda vowed that he would find a way to destroy all the damned mysterious people, Qiyu and the Moon Palace!


    Yunfuda is really angry. When the immortal comes to the world, he can''t suppress the rest of these damned sins. It''s too angry!


    Fly up!


    As long as he ascends, the nine immortal robberies will come immediately. Although it will also bring some trouble to yunfuda, he believes that the damned mysterious man can only retreat, because that guy is a Shinto monk. He never dares to carry the nine immortal robberies. Can that guy still ascend to the fairyland?


    Yunfuda is full of confidence in this.


    Release the cultivation power immediately and trigger the nine immortal robberies.


    The gate of the fairyland will appear when the nine immortal robbers move. If they attack the nine immortal robbers and enter the gate of the fairyland, they will return to the fairyland.


    As long as the door of fairyland is opened, yunfuda believes that he can get away immediately.


    However, when he saw the nine immortal robberies coming, Qi Yu could not help frowning: the power of the nine thunder robberies was really unusual!


    The power of the immortal god thunder is really extraordinary. Although it is also a thunder thunder, the immortal god thunder releases the thunder thunder. No matter how powerful or powerful it is, it is absolutely unique!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that under the influence of the thunder of the celestial world, the friars under the virtual immortal can shiver and even crawl to the ground!


    If Qi didn''t have a Fengwen runshu and a leiling with the word "Lei", he would have felt fear.


    Who is not afraid of the celestial world?


    Among all the heaven and the world, the will of the fairyland is unique and supreme. This is not only to say, but also to say that the pressure and power released by the will of the fairyland has far exceeded the scope that monks can bear.


    When monks face the immortals and thunder, they can''t resist it as ants face the high voltage of human beings.


    Yunfuda knew this truth well, so he triggered the nine immortal robberies, which not only allowed him to return to the fairyland calmly, but also brought the mysterious man down, even a trap¡ª¡ª


    Yunfuda thinks that the mysterious man is only terrible in speed, even comparable to the speed of Liuguang, but the other person is just a Shinto monk, not tolerated by the will of the fairyland. Once he enters the jiuzhong immortal robbery area, he will not hurt yunfuda, on the contrary, he will plunge the mysterious man himself into it, and will surely die under the divine power of jiuzhong immortal robbery!


    "Yunfuda, you coward!" When Ling Qianqian sees yunfuda calling jiuzhong Xianjie, he knows that this guy is ready to leave, but he has to admit that yunfuda is the safest way, and he may invite the emperor into the urn to pull the mysterious man into the scope of jiuzhong Xianjie''s attack.


    "Don''t worry, yunfuda can''t escape." Qi Yu shook his head slightly and was firm in his judgment.


    How can yunfuda escape from here easily when he is a terrorist living in the same world?


    Once yunfuda runs away, it will be disadvantageous to the layout of the mysterious man in the earth.


    "But that''s the nine immortal robberies -" Ling Qianqian wanted to tell Qi Yu about the power of the nine immortal robberies, which could be regarded as a reminder to him, so that Qi Yu would not be hurt by the thunder of the immortal robbers in the empty immortal realm.


    However, before Ling Qianqian''s words were half said, he saw a blue light passing through yunfuda''s neck, and then he was already dead.


    Boom


    In the terrible thunder, yunfuda''s Fairy ware Sanyang Qitian Xianhu flies towards the gate of the fairyland. This fairy ware has left the dead yunfuda and returned to the fairyland by itself.


    Ling Qian''s eyes were full of Horror: yunfuda died, not under the nine immortals, but by a mysterious man! The mysterious man not only killed yunfuda, but also was not affected by the power of Jiuchong immortal robbery!


    It''s impossible!


    It doesn''t make sense at all!


    Ling Qianqian had never heard of anyone intervening in the nine immortals robbery, but it had not been affected.


    This mysterious man, who on earth is he? It''s terrible, isn''t it?


    When Ling Qianqian was terrified, Qi Yu was not idle. He not only took part of the power of the immortal thunder, but also swept away yunfuda''s body.


    Of course, Qi Yu didn''t want to clean up Yunfu tea, but he knew that Yunfu tea was a real immortal body, and the best cultivation resources could not be wasted.


    However, Qi Yu''s doing this is tantamount to grabbing food from the mouth of a tiger. The mysterious man just killed Yun Fuda, and now he can deal with Qi Yu with tricky spearheads.

 Chapter 1762

    The God thunder and the gate of the immortal world appear quickly, but disappear quickly.


    Because yunfuda died too fast, these things naturally disappeared quickly.


    Only the mysterious man didn''t disappear. He still borrowed the old wizard utmok''s appearance. He stared at Qi Yu with evil eyes and sneered: "Qi Xian Shi is really bold. He dares to snatch food in front of us!"


    "If you don''t take advantage, that''s a son of a bitch!" Qi Yu''s words are vulgar, but they are not.


    Can we say that we can only let you fight with utmok and yunfuda in the ruins of Tianyuan, but we can''t let Qiyu take advantage of it? There''s no such reason, is there?


    What''s more, if Qi Yu doesn''t take advantage of him, will this mysterious man turn over him and the Moon Palace?


    This mysterious man is not a pure good person. He has just cleaned up yunfuda, and now he will demonstrate to Qiyu.


    Maybe Ling Qianqian will have bad luck soon.


    Ling Qianqian is now ready to send the symbol, she knows that the speed is not as fast as that mysterious person, so she plans to escape to other different worlds.


    How can yunfuda defeat this mysterious man when she loses all the nine empty immortals and the immortal utensils? What''s more, it''s hard to keep up with this mysterious man, let alone defeat him.


    Ling Qianqian has never heard of any magic power, which can increase the speed to streamer.


    Fortunately, Ling Qianqian is not the first person to be found, but Qiyu.


    I thought that the mysterious man would attack Qi Yu, but I didn''t expect that the first sentence of the other person was: "Qi Xian Shi, I admire your vision and cultivation! Since you''re a fellow, why don''t you join me? I''m sure you and the Moon Palace will prosper! "


    Ling Qianqian was shocked: this mysterious person is really a good match! However, isn''t Qi Yu a member of the immortal way? Why does anyone say he is a member of the same way?


    Qiyu said: "thank you for your attention, but I really don''t want to be a subordinate to others, so I don''t care what you are. You can preach in the earth, but don''t make trouble in the Moon Palace and the ruins of Tianyuan."


    Ling Qian was even more surprised: what''s the situation? Qi Yu is making rules to the mysterious man? Why is he? If you don''t have enough strength, this mysterious person will give you face!


    The mysterious man thought the same way and said with a smile: "Qi Xianshi, I said you have a good eye just now, but now I think you are just too stupid! You make rules with me? Have you forgotten that the strongest people are qualified to make rules? "


    As a bystander, Ling Qianqian doesn''t agree with the status of the mysterious man, but he has to agree with his saying: setting rules is really the qualification of the strong!


    But Qi Yu didn''t hear the other side''s taunt. He nodded and said, "well, it''s true that a strong man is qualified to make rules, and I am a strong man."


    "Ah ha ha! ~" The mysterious man couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    However, as an old man, he looks funny when he laughs wildly.


    Ling Qianqian couldn''t help but worry about Qi Yu, and reminded him with his divine sense: "if the situation is not right, run away with the transmission symbol - escape to a different world!"


    Ling Qianqian thought that Qi Yu was just talking fast, and then he was ready to run.


    But Qiyu didn''t mean to escape at all. He had studied the mysterious man for a long time and collected a lot of information. Today, as a spectator, he watched the battle between him and yunfuda. Therefore, Qiyu thought that he had understood the identity and means of the mysterious man.


    If you know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles.


    Although Qiyu is only the peak strength of Mahayana, if he wants to be promoted to the realm of virtual immortality, it''s just an idea. Ling Qianqian doesn''t doubt that. She knows that since Qiyu can promote her and the people of Qingtai immortal sect to the realm of virtual immortality, it''s natural to promote his own realm.


    However, Ling Qianqian will never believe that Qi Yu can compete with this mysterious man. She thinks it is impossible!


    At this time, as yunfuda was killed, the array prohibition of Tianyuan ruins seemed to be stable, so people inside and outside the ruins of Tianyuan also got the situation at this time.


    Knowing that Qi Yu is confronting the mysterious man, no one is optimistic about him except the Moon Palace.


    On this point, many people have expressed it clearly enough on the Internet. Others say that yunfuda, as a powerful virtual immortal, has been defeated by the mysterious man, which is enough to show that the winner of Shendao and Xiandao is the mysterious man and the monk of Shendao. Then, Qiyu, Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu are doomed to be unlucky, doomed to be thrown into the dust of history.


    As for Qi Yu''s confrontation with the mysterious man?


    As a result, you don''t have to think about it. Qiyu is sure to lose, because Qi Yu''s strength is far inferior to other people''s Yunfu tea. Although Yunfu tea is a jerk, his strength is there.


    The combination of nine empty immortals and immortal utensils is invincible, and even lost to the mysterious man. It can be seen that "God is God, the God that cannot be surpassed"!


    Mysterious man is the only God!


    As for Qi Yu, many people call him "a clown" on the Internet.


    Who made Shinto win now?


    Now that Shinto has won, the world on earth should respect Shinto.


    What''s more, the mysterious man has shown enough strength to kill Jiuchong Xuxian. Is there any other reason?


    unwanted!


    As for Qi Yu, he is just a monk in Mahayana. Who cares about him!


    Even want to compete with the mysterious man, it''s like beating a stone with an egg.


    Both inside and outside of Shenzhou, those who were the enemies of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong jumped out and ridiculed, as if they were ready to see Qiyu''s jokes.


    Even, there are people who say "young people, it is so impetuous! Now, let''s see what it means to climb high and fall miserably¡° It''s just a Mahayana monk. He even created the Moon Palace God realm, which is superior to the earth world. His heart is to blame¡° This Qiyu boy is just yunfuda''s running dog. Now it''s his turn to pay the price! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Almost every time we encounter trouble, Qiyu is always the worst, even what Wanfu refers to.


    It seems that in China and the earth, there are always so many people who have no scruple to meet each other in the dark, as if they want to meet each other in the dark.


    For this kind of situation, Qiyu has been completely used to it¡ª¡ª


    As the saying goes, "it''s mediocre not to be envied by others". It''s like a great feat to establish the Moon Palace God domain when you meet this guy''s many things, which naturally offends a lot of people.

 Chapter 1763

    Every war.


    There will always be a lot of people looking forward to injury, fall, this is also a normal thing.


    This is also human nature.


    People are like that.


    Human nature is unpredictable. Even if you do a lot of things that are beneficial to the world, you may still encounter the situation that Wanfu refers to.


    What''s more, meeting this guy together is a typical wood show, which will be destroyed by the wind.


    How many people are envious of him!


    In fact, Qi Yu always thought that human nature would change, but later he gave up


    At the beginning of man, sex is doomed.


    Either good or evil.


    Bad guys are always bad guys. It''s hard to expect them to change, let alone hope for their change. That''s doomed to disappointment.


    It takes a hundred times more time and energy to influence a bad person than to guide a good person to do good, and it may not be able to succeed.


    It was precisely because Qi Yu had a clear understanding of this point that he successfully established the Moon Palace divine realm, which was tantamount to starting a new stove, because he had given up the idea of changing the whole China and everyone''s pursuit of good, because it was impossible to achieve that.


    Only those who are noble and upright themselves can really support their reputation as "yanhuanglongzu".


    Now that he has seen it through, Qiyu naturally doesn''t mind that those gloomy people in China and the earth will gloat at him, or even curse him - he doesn''t care about the life or death of these people, what else?


    The mysterious man has killed yunfuda. Now he begins to deal with Qiyu.


    Originally, the mysterious man wanted to accept Qi Yu, but Qi Yu didn''t know how to praise him, so the mysterious man could only kill him.


    No one is optimistic about Qiyu except those in the Moon Palace.


    Including Ling Qianqian.


    Because she just saw that yunfuda of Xuxian Jiuchong was killed by this so-called mysterious man, and Xuxian Jiuchong was the ultimate power that the lower world creatures could achieve.


    Qi Yu, how to win?


    Ling Qian thinks so, so does the mysterious man.


    The mysterious man, now incarnated as wutmoke, said to Qiyu in a playful tone: "Qiyu, I know you are the master of the Moon Palace, and I have heard many rumors about you. In the world of the earth, you are the son of heaven, but in the face of a high-level God like me, you have no choice but to surrender."


    Utmok''s tone was like a trial. He thought that Qi Yu was so stupid that he dared to fight against him. As a high-level God and ancient god, he even killed Xu Xian Jiuchong. He was so stupid that he couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    "As I said just now, I''m different from yunfuda. You misjudged my strength." Qi Yu responded calmly.


    This is the truth. Although utmok is powerful, he can even kill Xuxian jiuzhong easily, but he doesn''t have much threat to Qi Yu. Why?


    Because Qi Yu is the real snake here!


    He is not only the friar of destiny, but also the leader of the ten realms of this galaxy. The power he can mobilize far exceeds utmok''s estimation.


    As for Qiyu''s peak cultivation in Mahayana, it''s really not enough.


    Qi Yu seemed to be aware of this, and said with a smile, "I understand. You are also Xuxian, but I''m just a monk in Mahayana period. It seems that the gap is too big. Anyway, in order to have a good time with you, I''ll upgrade my cultivation to Xuxian too. A heavy Xuxian should be enough?"


    Is it enough to be a virtual immortal?


    After hearing this, anyone will feel that it''s too arrogant to meet this guy. Is this a deliberate provocation to utmok?


    Someone has just killed a strong man named Xu Xian Jiu Chong. You have to have Xu Xian Jiu Chong to fight with others, right? As a result, you even said that Xuxian is enough?


    No matter what other people think, Qi Yuke''s peak time in the Mahayana period is almost the same, and many immortal powers have been perfected. In fact, he can enter the realm of virtual immortals long ago, but he has been pressing himself all the time.


    Among the heaven and the world, countless monks are as numerous as Ganges, but there are only a few of them who suppress their own realm. In the world of the earth, the behavior of meeting together may be even more unique.


    Deliberately suppress their own realm?


    Who would do that!


    As a monk, everyone wants to improve the realm quickly.


    But Qi Yu has his reasons for doing so¡ª¡ª


    He doesn''t want to let the things in "memory" repeat, so he must develop the potential of every realm to the limit!


    Therefore, Qi Yu can kill Xuxian in the Mahayana period, and when he arrives at Xuxian, he will have the ability to kill the real immortal!


    If not, why did Qi Yu practice the four seas whale swallowing tactic before?


    Why do you have to understand the power of Fengwen?


    Now, if it wasn''t for the sake of conquering this mysterious man of unpredictable origin, Qi Yu would not have promoted himself to the realm of virtual immortal.


    Although others may think that Qiyu is bragging, the mysterious man utmok is a little afraid of Qiyu: "listen to what you mean, you can be promoted to the virtual immortal realm at any time?"


    "It''s natural." Qi Yu said realistically, "if it wasn''t for suppressing you, I didn''t need to be promoted to the realm of Xuxian."


    After hearing this, utmok was speechless: "as a friar, you don''t want to upgrade your realm?"


    "I really don''t want to improve if it''s not necessary." Qi Yu said, it''s not pretend, it''s true.


    "Well, I''ll see how powerful you are as a famous Qi immortal master!" Utmok, the mysterious man, sneered, "I can guarantee that I will kill you before you are promoted to the realm of virtual immortality!"


    After hearing this, Ling Qianqian was worried about Qi Yu?


    Even she was startled by the thought.


    Meet this guy together, it''s just an opponent. Ling Qianqian reminds himself secretly that you can''t have any idea that you shouldn''t have.


    However, if you don''t worry about Qiyu, should she slip away ahead of time?


    Because the mysterious man was right. With his speed, he could kill Qiyu before he was promoted to Xuxian.


    It''s not boasting, it''s absolutely capable!


    Even in the fairyland, I''m afraid that only Da Luo Jinxian can do it?


    Anyway, once as a fairy, she can''t catch up with the speed of streamer.


    Now, Qi Yu plans to improve his cultivation level in front of the mysterious man. Isn''t that stupid?


    Ling Qianqian clenched her teeth and reminded Qi Yu with her divine sense: "master Qi Xian, don''t underestimate the enemy too much. Hurry to withdraw. That guy''s speed is too fast for you to improve your level... Besides, Xuxian Yizhong is obviously not his opponent!"

 Chapter 1764

    Sensing Ling Qianqian''s words, Qi Yu responded with divine sense: "Ling Qianqian, do you care about my life or death? Ha ha... Don''t you have any particular idea about me? Don''t blame me for not reminding you - as a monk of the fairy way, you should concentrate on the Tao with all your heart


    "Damn it Ling Qianqian said angrily, "I''m not worried about your life. I just don''t want you to die as ugly as yunfuda."


    Wutmoke, the mysterious man, stared at Qiyu and said slowly, "OK, master Qixian, I''ll give you a chance to improve your realm. If I do it first, I''m afraid you don''t even have time to trigger the thunder! "


    With the speed of the mysterious man comparable to the streamer, it''s true that he has the strength to kill with one strike.


    Because Qiyu is just the pinnacle of Mahayana.


    It''s just the category of friars!


    Friars and Xuxian are separated by a line, but their strength is very different!


    The mysterious man was already very arrogant, but Qi Yu was even more arrogant. He said with a smile, "no, you are still waiting for me to trigger the immortal thunder? It''s a coincidence that I''m waiting for you to do it. After all, you look old and frail. How can I do it first? "


    "Good, good --" the mysterious man sneered and said "good" several times, obviously angered by Qi Yu''s arrogance.


    Before his voice fell, the mysterious man had already made a move. Just like before, he could not see his specific action at all. Even if he was a strong man in the virtual immortal realm, he could only barely see his shadow move a little.


    At this time, the people of Moon Palace Shenyu and Qingtai Xianzong are also inexplicably nervous. Although they have the confidence of fans, their opponents are mysterious people like nightmares, and they have just killed a strong man of Xuxian jiuzhong. They are really worried about Qiyu.


    Qi Yu is arrogant in his words, but he is cautious in his actions. His opponent is a strong man with the same magic power. How can Qi Yu completely ignore it? He just uses his opponent''s pressure to get a breakthrough opportunity.


    The more pressure, the more explosive!


    Who made Qiyu practice the abnormal magic power of the four seas whale swallowing formula?


    This is originally the most difficult magic power to improve the realm, but it is also the abnormal magic power to kill the same realm and challenge the next level.


    To put it bluntly, Qiyu used this utmok as a sharpening stone to improve his realm.


    It''s just that the grindstone is too fast!


    As utmok himself said, his speed is as fast as streamer, no one can match!


    The world''s martial arts are fast but not broken, so are the supernatural powers!


    Although Qi Yu felt an opportunity to break through the false immortal in front of utmok''s terrible power, his assassin''s mace was in front of him. It seems that he is about to prove utmok''s words:


    Qi Yu hasn''t summoned the immortal thunder yet. Utmok may have killed him!


    Maybe it''s like yunfuda''s head is different!


    In fact, it seems to be the same!


    It seems that a blue light with extreme terror and power flitted past Qi Yu''s neck, just like yunfuda before.


    Is it true that Qi Xianshi is in a different place?


    Countless surprise!


    Countless people worry!


    However, no one expected that after the light passed, Qi Yu''s head was still well placed on his neck, not cut.


    "How can it be!" Ling Qianqian couldn''t help exclaiming. Her voice also represented the voice of countless spectators. They all felt that Qi Yu had avoided the ending of a strange place. It was incredible, because the nine empty immortals didn''t block it!


    Utmork, the mysterious man, was surprised at first, and then seemed to think of something, disdaining to say: "I see, you have the artifact of wuxiangshenjie - the temples!"


    What''s the magic of temples?


    There is only one: full blood resurrection!


    As long as the user has a chance of life, the temple can be revived with full blood.


    Before that, the fake God made use of the characteristics of the temples to pretend. Force, and really fooled a lot of people.


    In fact, even yunfuda might not have been able to suppress it if it had not been for Qiyu, the LORD God and the strength of the temples.


    Now, the temples are in the hands of Qi Yu. Although there are no gods in the temple, after Qi Yu''s use of Phoenix script, its power is not weak at all, and it consumes less energy than before.


    "Do you know the temples?" Qi Yu didn''t expect that this mysterious man should know the existence of the temples. He wondered if this guy had anything to do with the Wuxiang kingdom?


    So Qi Yu called out the God of the golden moon.


    Jinyue Shenzu came out of the Phoenix Rune and looked at utmok. His eyes were inexplicably surprised, puzzled and shocked... Then he murmured to himself, "it''s impossible... How can there be the breath of the original spirit..."


    The utmok was naturally observing the Jinyue God, and then hummed: "you are a Protoss of the formless world. Why are you willing to work for a lowly human and give priority to it?"


    After hearing this, Jinyue Shenzu was surprised and said, "who are you? How dare you scold me? Qi Xianshi is so powerful that he is invincible all over the world. Why not regard him as the master


    "Ridiculous! Human beings... Are just the playthings of our Protoss. You are putting the cart before the horse, damn it Utmok said angrily. He could see that he was really angry. He seemed to think that it was a shame for the golden moon god to take Qiyu as his master.


    Jinyue Shenzu doesn''t know why the other party is angry. He says that Laozi regards Qi Xianshi as his master. What''s the matter with you?


    However, before the golden moon god opened his mouth, he heard utmok continue: "do you know that this seat is your real ancestor! When you see your ancestors, don''t you kneel down and listen to the teachings! "


    "True ancestors? Are you one of the gods of the 12th Yuan Dynasty Jinyueshenzu was shocked.


    After the birth of the Wuxiang Kingdom, the first twelve gods were called the twelve original gods. It was said that they had unimaginable terrible powers, but later they left the Wuxiang Kingdom one after another, and no one knew where they had gone.


    However, there is no doubt that the existence of the Twelve Gods of the Yuan Dynasty should be a real thing, which is also the real history of the wuxiangshenjie. But jinyueshenzu really did not see what the gods of the Yuan Dynasty looked like, so although he sensed the breath of the gods of the Yuan Dynasty from utmok, he was not sure of the identity of the other party.


    "That''s right. This seat is one of the gods of the 12th Yuan Dynasty, namely Jiufeng." This mysterious man finally said his own identity, because jinyueshenzu is his real offspring, so he naturally wants to tell and accept jinyueshenzu in his real identity.

 Chapter 1765

    If jinyueshenzu had not been subdued by Qiyu, he would have worshipped dijiufeng and listened to his teachings and orders. However, the key now is that jinyueshenzu has already been subdued by Qiyu.


    To put it bluntly, Jinyue Shenzu is Qiyu''s divine servant. After he practiced in Fengwen Rune for a period of time, he was convinced of Qiyu''s master. Even dijiufeng, the original God ancestor, could not let Jinyue Shenzu be loyal to him.


    And the most important thing is that jinyueshenzu knew that if he betrayed Qiyu, he would die!


    If there is anything faster than streamer, it is divinity.


    Qiyu can kill the ancestor of Jinyue with a single thought.


    Up to now, does jinyueshenzu not know how to choose?


    Jinyue God ancestor can only bow his hand to dijiufeng and say, "great original God, your brilliance naturally makes us admire, but our Wuxiang divine world has almost collapsed. If it wasn''t for the help of Qi Xianshi, our Wuxiang divine world would have been thoroughly played, so I have no second intention to worship Qi Xianshi!"


    Jinyue Shenzu is loyal to Qiyu.


    Poor Di Jiufeng, as one of the twelve original gods in the Wuxiang Kingdom, has such a lofty status and extraordinary strength. I can''t imagine that the younger generation of jinyueshenzu didn''t give him face? Dare to be loyal to Qi yubiao?


    Is this a face slap?


    Naturally, it''s a slap in the face.


    Dijiufeng probably didn''t expect that the authority of the original God was so unbearable. She couldn''t help sneering and said, "Jinyue God, you are so rebellious! Damn it


    The God of the golden moon grinned bitterly and thought, "does Lao Tzu have a choice?"? But he said, "Mr. Yuanshi, although you are in a high position, Qi Xianshi is the benefactor of our Wuxiang kingdom. If it wasn''t for Qi Xianshi, the whole Wuxiang Kingdom might be completely destroyed, so --"


    "It doesn''t matter what the reason is, what matters is that you betrayed the protoss! Betrayed me But dijiufeng didn''t want to listen to jinyueshenzu''s words for Qiyu, "if you want your master to live, unless you let him submit to me!"


    The God of the golden moon sighed, and then said, "don''t make fun of me, master Qi Xian, I can''t submit to you."


    Qiyu thought this was right. Jinyue Shenzu at least knew his temperament. Although Jiufeng and Yuanshi gods were the oldest in Wuxiang, they could not deter Qiyu.


    No matter what the original gods you are, even if you are the king of heaven, it''s true to meet them together!


    "Good, good!" Di Jiufeng said coldly, "Jinyue Shenzu, then you should die with Qiyu."


    Listen to this meaning, is dijiufeng going to kill Qiyu and jinyueshenzu?


    "Wait a minute." Qi Yu stopped, not because he was afraid of dijiufeng, but because he wanted to know some information about dijiufeng, "dijiufeng, right? In fact, I have long guessed that you have something to do with the wuxiangshenjie, so I called the owner of the wuxiangshenjie. "


    The ancient pool God King, in the Moon Palace, was invited by Qi Yu.


    Now, Qi Yu also invited the ancient pool God King to Tianyuan ruins, ready to say well. Qiyu is not afraid to fight any strong one, but he wants to know the reason for fighting.


    The true identity of Di Jiufeng is one of the original gods in the Wuxiang world. What is his goal when he comes to the earth world?


    It''s crucial to understand that.


    Qi Yu called out the ancient pool God King, the leader of the Wuxiang god world. Even Di Jiufeng had to give him face at this time. After all, the ancient pool God King was the leader of the Wuxiang god world.


    The God King of the ancient pool saluted dijiufeng and then said, "Lord dijiufeng, since you are one of the highest gods of the 12th Yuan Dynasty, why do you want to be an enemy to our benefactor in the incomparable divine world?"


    Guchi God King and Jinyue God ancestor have some different ideas. He thinks that dijiufeng has a noble status, but it''s just a noble status. In fact, he has no contribution to the Wuxiang god world. At least when the gods in the Wuxiang god world fall into the siege of immortals and are turned back by the gods in the temple, the Yuanshi God doesn''t give a helping hand. All the people who save them in the fire and water are met!


    There is a reward.


    As for the lack of gratitude, why should we repay it?


    Just because Jiufeng is old? Because of your high status? So it''s up to you?


    Put aside the identity, what is your meaning of Jiufeng!


    The God King of Guchi was more grateful to Qiyu than Jinyue because of his suffering. So if he wanted to choose a camp, he would prefer to join Qiyu.


    The attitude of the ancient pool God King is clear to Jiufeng, which also makes him feel extremely angry. He is one of the gods of the 12th Yuan Dynasty. How noble his position is! The ancient pool God King dares to disrespect him! However, the culprit is Qi Yu. When he is killed, he will be able to deter the ancient pool God King and the golden moon god ancestor.


    Therefore, dijiufeng said to the God King of Guchi: "you are a young man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and I don''t have the same opinion with you, but as one of the gods of the 12th Yuan Dynasty, I am naturally qualified to command the whole Wuxiang god world - you guys should listen to this honor order!"


    fuck!


    The God King of Guchi and the God ancestor of Jinyue look at each other, and they can''t help but scold you that you are really relying on the old to sell the old. Should you be the leader of the deity in the formless world? What do you mean, it''s power grabbing?


    The king of the ancient pool was even more upset. NIMA finally became the leader of the wuxiangshenjie, and now a "supreme emperor" came out. Although his strength increased, he was treated as a younger brother. Why!


    Seeing that the God King of the ancient pool and the God ancestor of the golden moon were not happy, di Jiufeng hummed coldly: "you two idiots, since you are only the younger generation, you should listen to the instruction well. You dare not be dissatisfied with your arrangement! It''s your great honor to be appreciated by you! What''s more, do you dare to shout in front of me with your ability? "


    When it comes to ability, both Jinyue Shenzu and Guchi Shenwang are dumbfounded: as one of the gods of the 12th Yuan Dynasty, Jiufeng is really powerful, not only in identity, but also in strength. It''s just that Jinyue Shenzu and Guchi Shenwang can''t catch up with each other.


    They are all Protoss. Why is the gap so big?


    Knowing what these two guys thought, di Jiufeng sneered: "as one of the gods of the 12th Yuan Dynasty, I was born a high-level God, which is much stronger than your origin! What''s more, don''t you bastards dare to be disrespectful to me? Do you dare to turn the world upside down? "

 Chapter 1766

    If it wasn''t for the fact that jinyueshenzu and Guchi Shenwang were all members of the protoss of the Wuxiang Kingdom, I''m afraid dijiufeng would not have said so much to them, just kill them!


    However, dijiufeng was kind to jinyueshenzu and Guchi Shenwang, but they didn''t appreciate it at all, and they simply stood on the same line with Qiyu.


    Even Jin Yue''s ancestor simply recognized Qi Yu as his master, which made Di Jiufeng very upset: it''s a shame that the dignified Protoss should be a servant!


    Seeing the stubborn appearance of these two guys, di Jiufeng knew that only after he crushed Qiyu could he make them change their mind, so he pointed the spearhead at Qiyu: "Qiyu, since you know my identity, you should lead the people to be loyal to me and deal with the fairyland together in the future..."


    Dijiufeng is still persuading Qiyu, but Ling Qianqian is shocked: why does dijiufeng persuade Qiyu to deal with the fairyland together? Is Qiyu also a Shinto monk?


    Fortunately, at this time, Qi Yu simply refused Di Jiufeng''s proposal and said, "Di Jiufeng, I''m a monk of fairy way. I''m different from you. I don''t plan for each other!"


    "Ha ha... When we meet together, we don''t do secret things! Don''t you know why yunfuda came to earth? And you have what he wants! " Dijiufeng seems to have dug out some valuable information from yunfuda.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about! What does yunfuda want? I knew he wanted me to help him deal with you! " Qi Yu pretended to be confused.


    "Ha ha... Qi Yu, are you pretending to be naive? Do you think yunfuda''s coming to the earth only represents the will of the fairyland? He''s a real immortal. If he doesn''t have enough benefits, how can he come down here? " What valuable information did dijiufeng have.


    Even, di Jiufeng wants to convince Qiyu through this information.


    In this case, Qi Yu will do whatever he wants - he will not give in to dijiufeng, but he can get information from dijiufeng!


    "Yes, it should be good." Qi Yu said to di Jiufeng, deliberately wavering, "yunfuda, what on earth did he come here for? What does it have to do with me? "


    "Ha ha... Do you know how to worry now?" Dijiufeng''s tone was a little complacent. "Of course it has something to do with you - yunfuda came here for Jinwu cave! But for Feng Wen


    Jinwu cave!


    Feng Wen!


    Yunfuda is actually for this?


    Qi Yu was surprised. He didn''t expect that yunfuda was really hidden. He came here for Jinwu cave and knew about Fengwen.


    However, these news are hidden deeply. How does yunfuda know?


    Now, not only yunfuda knows, but Ling Qianqian also knows.


    Ling Qianqian really knows, her heart is now like a huge wave!


    She didn''t know where the Jinwu cave was, but she had heard the word "Fengwen". At least she was once an immortal in the fairyland. How could she not know what was "sealed and killed" by the fairyland.


    Fengwen, also known as "forbidden Fu" in the fairyland!


    That is to say, Fengwen is a kind of talisman that is forbidden in the fairyland. No one is allowed to practice and use it, including immortal in the fairyland!


    This is the rule of the celestial world. No one dares to touch it.


    Because the will of fairyland is the will of heaven, who dares to fight against this giant?


    However, Qi Yu is just a monk in the lower world. How does he know Feng Wen?


    Ling Qianqian now feels like the imperial envoy wrapped up with the pirates, feeling very uncomfortable!


    If Ling Qianqian doesn''t like Qiyu at all, he won''t worry about Qiyu. The problem is that Ling Qianqian and Qiyu are still cooperating, and they planned to work together to deal with yunfuda and the mysterious man Di Jiufeng. Now, Ling Qianqian suddenly found that Qi Yu was a Infernal Affairs?


    Qi meets this guy. It''s related to Feng Wen. That''s the "imperial criminal" in fairyland. That should be the target of her attack.


    If this is the case, Ling Qian killed Qi Yu and definitely got a big credit!


    For a time, Ling Qianqian''s thinking became very messy.


    At this time, Qi Yu didn''t expect that the Jinwu cave had been exposed, so he cast a questioning look at the Jinyue God, who quickly said, "master Qi Xian, I absolutely didn''t disclose anything about the Jinwu cave!"


    It''s not jinyueshenzu who revealed the news, so how does yunfuda know?


    How do you know the true meaning of Jiufeng?


    Dijiufeng thought that Qiyu was afraid, and then said with a smile: "Qiyu, since you know about Jinwu cave and Fengwen, you should know that with these things, you are the target of the immortal world. So at this time, besides cooperating with me and following my orders, do you have any other options? "


    "Well... I don''t seem to have a choice." Qi Yu said calmly, "I''m just curious. How do you know about Jinwu cave?"


    "Because the creator of Jinwu cave is one of the gods of the 12th Yuan Dynasty!" Dijiufeng said, "or, Fengwen is from our ancient Protoss!"


    "So, you come to this world just to capture Jinwu cave?" Qi Yu knew the true goal of the nine Phoenix.


    "That''s nature." Dijiufeng said, "I know that Lingtian Wu is bound to choose a star field to build his Jinwu cave, to understand and obtain the power of Fengwen, but I didn''t expect that it took me so long to find it! It''s disgusting


    Lingtianwu?


    Is this one of the gods of the 12th Yuan Dynasty?


    Is it the founder of Jinwu cave.


    Is it the creator of Fengwen?


    However, Qi Yu had entered Jinwu cave, and also came into contact with Fengwen. Although it was a genuine Fengwen, it lacked the flexibility that Fengwen should have, which made it more rigid.


    How to say, the man who built Jinwu cave can use Fengwen, but he can''t be the founder of Fengwen.


    Who would have thought that dijiufeng and yunfuda came here to engage in wind and rain, not because they met together, but because of the existence of Lingtian Wu and Jinwu Dongtian.


    However, Lingtian Wu is no longer here.


    Qi Yu said to di Jiufeng, "the Lingtian Wu you mentioned is no longer in Jinwu cave. This point can be testified by Jinyue God."


    Jinyue Shenzu has been in Jinwu cave for millions of years, but he has never seen any Lingtian Wu. So Qiyu is right. That Lingtian Wu has already disappeared. Now it''s no use for dijiufeng to come here.

 Chapter 1767

    "I know he''s gone!" Di Jiufeng hummed coldly, "that guy is very cunning. He must have found something new about Fengwen, so he suddenly disappeared. However, Fengwen is the totem of the ancient Protoss. If he wants to eat it alone, he is destined to be hunted forever


    "NIMA... The news is really valuable!" Qi Yu can''t help but shout out. Di Jiufeng didn''t disappoint Qi Yu, but vaguely let Qi Yu know about the origin of Feng Wen.


    Qi Yu has two secrets: one is Feng Wen, the other is his "memory".


    But there is a connection between the two secrets, which is still Fengwen.


    Qi Yu carefully analyzed the situation in "memory". He was besieged by many immortals in the fairyland, and the root cause was also Fengwen.


    Fengwen is the forbidden talisman of the fairyland and the object of the fairyland''s will.


    Now, Qiyu knows that Fengwen is related to the spirits of the 12th Yuan Dynasty, including Jiufeng, which at least makes Qiyu know something about the origin of Fengwen.


    This can also explain why there is Fengwen in the Jinwu cave created by Lingtian Wu.


    Fengwen is related to the gods of the 12th Yuan Dynasty.


    Fengwen became the forbidden talisman of the fairyland, perhaps because of the battle between the fairyland and Shinto.


    Why is Feng Wen banned?


    Maybe it''s because Fengwen is the "big killer" of Shinto monks?


    Maybe this is the reason, but Qi Yu didn''t feel that he had to find out now. No matter whether Fengwen was a forbidden talisman or not, Qi Yu couldn''t give up.


    Not only can not give up, but will continue to study!


    The power of Fengwen has a bright future.


    Just, let Ling Qianqian see this scene, don''t know how she should think? Will Qiyu be treated as a prisoner of the fairyland?


    Dijiufeng came to the solar system to look for Jinwu Dongtian and one of the twelve primordial gods called lingtianwu. It can be seen that their twelve primordial gods are not monolithic. Otherwise, in the tone of dijiufeng''s voice, how could he express his dissatisfaction with lingtianwu.


    Jinyueshenzu and Guchi Shenwang are now quite depressed and embarrassed, because if they fight against dijiufeng, they will commit the following crimes, but if they fight against Qiyu, they will be avenged by kindness, and they also know that Qiyu is terrible.


    "You two, get out of my way!" Dijiufeng saw that Jinyue Shenzu and Guchi Shenwang were wavering, so she decided to suppress Qiyu and then deal with them.


    Di Jiufeng felt that with his ability, he could completely control the situation.


    Although dijiufeng thinks so, can he really suppress Qiyu?


    Just now, dijiufeng was ready to kill Qiyu, but it was blocked by Qiyu''s "resurrection with blood" method.


    Not only that, at this time, Qi Yu also said to di Jiufeng, "now, it''s time to be promoted to Xuxian. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be that he didn''t show much respect for you, the original God?"


    Everyone can recognize the fun in Qiyu''s words. He clearly doesn''t pay much attention to the essence of Jiufeng. Does it mean that Qiyu doesn''t even pay attention to the twelve original gods of the ancient Protoss?


    Just now, di Jiufeng tried to kill Qi Yu''s chance to become a virtual immortal, and he almost succeeded. If it wasn''t for Qi Yu''s use of the temples and distortion of time, Qi Yu would have been in a different place. How dare he be arrogant at this time?


    But dijiufeng has the same magic power, in this world, who can compete with it?


    At least, di Jiufeng is sure to kill Qi Yu.


    As for the reason?


    Just a Mahayana kid, even if he can be promoted to the realm of emptiness and immortality, what can he do?


    What''s more, under the eyes of Di Jiufeng, he can be promoted to the realm of virtual immortality!


    Qiyu naturally knew that in the eyes of others, he was just a mole ant, but he didn''t care at all. Instead, he calmly began the process of impacting the realm of virtual immortals.


    It was a very dangerous process for the monks in the Mahayana period to attack the realm of virtual immortals, because virtual immortals are also immortals. One step to become an immortal is like one step to ascend to heaven. Once they enter the realm of virtual immortals, their actual power can be improved by a hundred or even a thousand times!


    Mahayana, that''s a monk.


    Xuxian, that''s "Xian". It''s a drastic change of levels.


    Only such a powerful role as di Jiufeng can be qualified to be the sharpening stone for Qi Yu to become a virtual immortal, and let Qi Yu feel the opportunity of breakthrough.


    Now, Qi Yu is to step into the realm of virtual immortals and fight with the true nine phoenixes!


    Di Jiufeng''s eyes flashed the color of ridicule, his body moved, and once again reached the same speed of terror. His whole person was like a magic knife with a terrible edge. It seemed that he wanted to cut Qiyu into two!


    Although dijiufeng knew that Qiyu could reach the level of full blood resurrection with the help of the temples, the temples were, after all, the artifact of the formless world. Dijiufeng knew more or less that it only distorted the law of time in a small range. Although it seemed magical, it was not inorganic.


    With the terrifying speed of Di Jiufeng, once there is any gap, he can put Qi Yu to death, and even make Qi Yu have no chance to be promoted to the realm of virtual immortal.


    Absolute strength, of course, can have absolute control of the situation!


    As the true nine phoenixes of the gods at the beginning of the 12th Yuan Dynasty, even the true fairies can be killed, not to mention a monk at the peak of Mahayana?


    However, at the moment of dijiufeng''s hand, Qiyu also began to impact the realm of Xuxian.


    A large number of immortal robbers are released from Qi Yu''s body.


    It''s terrible!


    The horror is not in the power of these gods, but in the fact that Qi Yu can release them from his own body!


    If it wasn''t for her own eyes, even Ling Qian couldn''t believe that someone would release the immortal thunder in her body.


    Jinyueshenzu and Guchi Shenwang are even more shocked and inexplicable. They seem to have gone to hell!


    Although they are Shinto friars, they also know that the power of the God thunder is terrible and inexplicable. Under the bombardment of the thunder, they don''t know how many souls are annihilated.


    Even if it''s dijiufeng, it''s also frowning: Qi Yu, this guy can break out the thunder from his body. What''s the matter? Is this not to deceive the will of the fairyland?


    As the name suggests, the immortal robbing God thunder is a process that every monk who wants to become an immortal must go through. This is equal to a great test of the will of the immortal world for the monk. If he can''t stand the test of the immortal robbing God thunder, then he will be seriously injured and his state will fall, and the most important thing is the end of life and death.


    Naturally, the process from a monk to an immortal can''t be accomplished overnight. Any monk knows this very well, so many monks prefer to constantly sharpen themselves, accumulate and prepare in the Mahayana period... In order to have more chances to protect their lives when they attack the realm of the virtual immortal.

 Chapter 1768

    No one dares to take it lightly when attacking the realm of virtual immortals!


    No one!


    Although it''s easy for dijiufeng and yunfuda to attack the realm of virtual immortals before, it''s just like playing. But in fact, it''s because their real realm has already surpassed the realm of virtual immortals, or even the realm of real immortals. So their way to improve the realm like a bolt through a hole is just a kind of illusion and frightening.


    But Qi Yu is different. Although he has a picture of breaking through the realm of virtual immortality in his "memory", it''s just something in his memory. His body has never experienced a variety of hones to break through the realm of virtual immortality.


    However, as the saying goes, "I''ve never eaten pork, and I''ve seen pigs run." although Qi Yu''s body hasn''t experienced xuxianlei, he has already understood the essence of xuxianlei


    The immortal robbing God thunder is like a monk''s examination!


    As long as the monk''s strength and accomplishments are reached, he will naturally be able to enter the realm of virtual immortals easily after being bombarded by the thunder.


    It''s not so important where these gods and gods come from.


    Because Qi Yu''s body erupted out of these gods thunder, in fact, is also from the fairyland!


    At the beginning, including Ling Qianqian, there were many people from the Xianzong of Qingtai who attacked the realm of virtual immortals through the Rendan plan, which naturally led to the immortal robbing God thunder. At that time, Qi Yu also caught some immortal robbing God thunder by the way and put them into the "thunder" in the Fengwen runshu.


    Now, Qiyu releases these gods and let them bombard and refine his body.


    To tell you the truth, Qi Yu''s body is better than many virtual fairies. Therefore, these gods can''t cause any damage to his body, they can only be used as the "hammer" to refine his body.


    In short, Qi Yu had already possessed the strength and accomplishments to enter the realm of virtual immortals, but now it is just a process. The essence of this immortal robbing God thunder is not much different from that of exploding from inside or outside.


    Therefore, the most important and key to the promotion of Xuxian is the cultivation strength!


    As long as the cultivation and strength are enough, it''s not really a problem for the immortal to rob the God thunder.


    The real problem still lies in the true nine Phoenix.


    When Qi Yu burst out the thunder of robbing immortals, di Jiufeng did it again. Although Di Jiufeng was not afraid of the false immortals, he knew that once Qi Yu was promoted to the false immortals, his strength would be 100 or 1000 times higher. It was more difficult to kill Qi Yu, so it was better to kill him earlier.


    This is the biggest advantage of dijiufeng!


    With such terrifying speed, dijiufeng can exert infinite power with one punch and one foot. Even with one punch and one foot, he can release the power comparable to that of a magic weapon.


    Even an egg, if it flies at the speed of light, can crush anyone.


    It''s a wise saying to be quick but not broken!


    This time, dijiufeng won''t let Qiyu use the temples to influence his attack.


    Of course, Qiyu also knew that he couldn''t do the same thing again. Although the temples had been rebuilt and refined by Qiyu, they were the artifact of the formless world. Dijiufeng was very clear about the magical functions and weaknesses of the temples.


    If you can''t use the hall of the gods to deal with dijiufeng, what else can Qiyu rely on?


    Feng Wen Fu Shu!


    This thing is always the greatest reliance of Qi Yu!


    What''s more, Qi Yu also has to thank dijiufeng. It''s because of dijiufeng''s magical power of being in the same world that Qi Yuxin feels something and understands a brand new Fengwen


    Light word Phoenix text!


    For both metaphysicians and scientists, light is a very basic but mysterious existence, because light is everywhere and dominates many fields.


    Many scientists on earth even think that light dominates time. It seems that as long as the speed of light is reached, we can go back to the past


    For the friars, light is just power, derived a lot of supernatural powers, that''s all.


    As for going back to the past and changing history through light... Pure bullshit!


    Because Qi Yu knows that although the speed of light is very fast, it is hundreds of thousands of kilometers in the blink of an eye, but compared with the vast universe, the speed of light is too slow. The distance between galaxies is often hundreds of millions of light years, that is, light has to run for hundreds of millions of years.


    Because of this, although the magic power of dijiufeng killed yunfuda and shocked Ling Qianqian, it didn''t have much deterrent power for Qi Yu.


    Because Qi Yu has begun to understand the light word Phoenix text!


    Not only that, Qiyu opened the chapter of "light", in order to resist the attack of dijiufeng.


    Because everything was too fast, Ling Qianqian, jinyueshenzu and Guchi Shenwang didn''t see clearly, they could only see two groups of light!


    However, this degree has shocked the spectators, and they don''t even know what happened!


    It''s terrible enough for this guy to burst out from the inside of his body. I didn''t expect that he could keep up with the terrible speed of Di Jiufeng?


    In fact, it''s not Qi Yu who can keep up with the speed of dijiufeng, but the water mirror of Fengwen road in the chapter of Guangzi Fengwen blocks the impact of dijiufeng.


    Fengwendao water mirror can perfectly display and deduce the supernatural power derived from the same original power.


    This is also the terrible part of Fengwen runshu!


    If Qi Yu didn''t begin to understand the word "light Phoenix", he would never dare to fight against Di Jiufeng rashly, but he could not break the truth quickly.


    But after comprehending the word "phoenix", Qi Yu''s view was naturally different¡ª¡ª


    All changes can''t be separated from its origin!


    This "Zong" is Fengwen!


    A phoenix text represents a kind of original strength.


    Among the heaven and the world, the number of original forces can derive the number of Phoenix characters.


    No matter how powerful the magic power of dijiufeng is, he can''t break the water mirror of Fengwen road in Fengwen runshu.


    Moreover, when dijiufeng impacts fengwendao water mirror, Qiyu also understands the magic power of being in the same world with light.


    He knew more about the origin of light, the power of light!


    The origin of light is photons, which are distributed in the universe. All things are absorbing and releasing photons continuously


    So light is everywhere!


    Even in the darkness we think, light still exists, only in another way.


    Light, also eternal, will never disappear until the end of the universe!


    If anyone can live with the light at any time, he can live with the heaven and the earth like the light.


    Boom


    A huge explosion sounded from Qi Yu''s body, and countless thunder and lightning came out of Qi Yu''s millions of pores.


    In an instant, Qi Yu completed the process of robbing the God of immortals and quenching the body of thunder!

 Chapter 1769

    At this time, Qi Yu''s body was no longer a monk''s body, but entered the ranks of immortal body, and began to feel the existence of mysterious fairyland and the existence of fairyland rules.


    One empty immortal is a kind of immortal law that can get the blessing of the will of the immortal world.


    This Law of immortality is similar to many laws of heaven and earth, but because it is a kind of original power of the mobilized celestial world, its power is naturally quite terrifying, and it can not be countered by the power of heaven and earth of any world.


    Qi Yu has been promoted to a virtual immortal. Naturally, he can also get the power of the law of fairyland.


    Besides, they can also practice real magic power.


    What is the fairyland rule?


    Qi Yu didn''t expect much of this.


    Other virtual immortals may be proud of the power of the celestial law, but Qi Yu is not.


    With the power of Fengwen, Qi Yuwen can not only mobilize all kinds of original power of the heaven and the world, but also mobilize the original power of the heaven and the world!


    Qi Yu firmly believes that.


    However, although Qi Yu had little interest in the "reward" of the will of fairyland, he did not expect that the "prize" given by the will of fairyland was really good¡ª¡ª


    Energy!


    Get the power of this fairy law, even some surprise: Qi! This is the most basic energy and life function of immortal!


    Any immortal needs energy!


    However, many friars did not understand the real face of "Qi" and always replaced it with "Qi", believing that Xianqi was "Xianqi". However, Qi Yu knew the subtle difference¡ª¡ª


    Xianqi, which is ubiquitous in the fairyland, is just like the aura of heaven and earth in the world of cultivation.


    Xianqi is the inner "energy" of the immortal, including the immortal''s own vitality and life function.


    To put it bluntly, the immortal spirit is outside the immortal; The immortal energy is in the immortal body.


    It''s a surprise that Qi meets Xu xianyichong and gets the law of "energy" given by the will of the fairyland.


    The law of energy, which is not a simple power and magic power, actually contains how to play and use the immortal''s own energy to the extreme, which is equivalent to teaching the immortal how to use his own energy to achieve the highest efficiency.


    It can be said that the law of energy is a law for immortals to use their own energy efficiently, and with the improvement of the cultivation level of immortals, the law of energy is more useful.


    For Qiyu, this is an inexplicable surprise!


    The four seas whale swallowing formula enables Qi Yu to accumulate much more energy than the monks in the same realm.


    The law of Qi enables Qi Yu to make the most efficient use of the energy accumulated by the four seas whale swallowing formula.


    The two complement each other, can better help Qi meet the challenge of leapfrog!


    This benefit makes Qiyu feel grateful for the reward of the will of fairyland.


    If dijiufeng knew what reward Qiyu had received, wouldn''t this guy be envious?


    Boom


    Dijiufeng is out of the power range of fengwendao water mirror.


    Although it happened in an instant, for dijiufeng, it was like a nightmare. It was always difficult to wake up from the dream.


    It''s not easy to get away from the water mirror of Fengwen road. Dijiufeng finds that Qi Yu has been promoted to Xuxian Yizhong.


    This immortal god thunder didn''t come down from the sky, this guy has been promoted?


    Is it true that breaking through the realm of virtual immortals can still "cheat"?


    To be fair, Qi Yu''s attack on Xuxian really seems to be cheating, but this kind of cheating can''t be done by anyone. If there is no absolute cultivation power and the knowledge of Xiandao, plus the understanding of Xianjie shenlei, we can easily break through the realm of Xuxian.


    Xu Xian, Xu Xian, step up to heaven!


    From friars to immortals, since they can ascend to heaven at one step, the strength of Qiyu will naturally increase by hundreds of times or even thousands of times.


    However, dijiufeng is not afraid. Although Qiyu''s fengwendao water mirror is a bit mysterious, it''s just a fantasy to dijiufeng. If Qiyu wants to do the same thing again, he can''t count on him.


    What''s more, dijiufeng is yunfuda, who killed Xuxian jiuzhong. How can dijiufeng be his opponent?


    Even Ling Qianqian didn''t think that Qi Yu, a virtual immortal, could compete with di Jiufeng. She just felt that Qi Yu had more means to protect her life.


    However, when Qi Yu took the hand, Ling Qianqian realized how terrible Qi Yu was


    When we met this guy, we realized the magic power of being in the same world!


    As soon as he makes a move, di Jiufeng is shot to fly, but Ling Qianqian has enough eyesight, and even opens the heavenly eye magic power, he can''t see Qi Yu''s action clearly.


    However, Qi Yu can hit Di Jiufeng. Doesn''t that mean that Qi Yu''s speed is no worse than that of Di Jiufeng?


    In fact, it is!


    Because when Qi Yu stopped, the figure of Di Jiufeng also stopped.


    Dijiufeng sneered at Qiyu and said, "well, I didn''t expect that you also understood the magic power of being in the same world. It seems that you already know the existence of Jinwu cave and have begun to understand the power of Fengwen!"


    Dijiufeng, this guy is one of the gods of the 12th Yuan Dynasty. This guy immediately realized where Qi Yu''s ability came from.


    If Qi Yu understood the word "light" Fengwen, then it was a matter of course to understand the magic power of the same world with light.


    It''s just that Qi Yu''s insight talent is terrible, isn''t it?


    Even though dijiufeng himself, as one of the gods of the 12th Yuan Dynasty, had the innate divine talent, he was not born with the same power of light. He gradually understood the essence of "light" after he understood the word "phoenix".


    Now, Qi Yu understood the character of light Fengwen and the essence of being in the same world in a flash, which was not inferior to the essence of Jiu Feng. This greatly reduced the superiority of Di Jiu Feng. Could it be that di Jiu Feng admitted that Qi Yu, a damned human boy, was even more gifted than the original gods?


    The more upset dijiufeng was, the more he wanted to kill Qiyu!


    As one of the gods of the 12th Yuan Dynasty, di Jiufeng has never regarded monks other than the gods of the 12th Yuan Dynasty as his opponents. In his eyes, whether they are immortals, protoss or other creatures, most of them are ants, so they are not qualified to be his opponents.


    However, today, when Di Jiufeng faced Qi Yu, he finally felt a little bit of threat!


    Even a little bit of fear!


    Qi Yu can be promoted to a virtual immortal face to face in an instant, and can understand the essence of being in the same world in an instant... This is really a headache for Di Jiufeng.

 Chapter 1770

    Qi met this guy so well that di Jiufeng, the original God, had no superiority.


    So, kill it!


    Before Qiyu, although he guangtongchen attacked dijiufeng, in fact, dijiufeng was not injured because the speed of both sides was almost the same. With the help of the power of retreat, dijiufeng defused Qiyu''s attack.


    As one of the spirits of the 12th Yuan Dynasty, dijiufeng is not only a talent of being in the same world with the light, but also a talent of being in the same world with the light. He said conceited: "Qiyu, although you have understood the magic power of being in the same world with the light, do you think that there is only one kind of Assassin''s mace for dijiufeng¡ª¡ª I''ll do my best. Killing you is like killing a dog! "


    "Ha ha... You are crazy!" Qiyu said sarcastically, "be careful to blow the cow''s hide - jinyueshenzu and Guchi Shenwang, did your original gods get the title by boasting?"


    Jinyueshenzu and Guchi Shenwang are embarrassed.


    Although they both knew that Qi Yu had many means, and even Di Jiufeng could hardly defeat him, they did not expect that Qi Yu was so arrogant.


    You know, dijiufeng is one of the twelve original gods in Wuxiang god world, and it is said that the original gods are born strong and invincible!


    Dijiufeng also wanted to kill Qi yuliwei at this time, so he began to exert his special power as the original spirit¡ª¡ª


    Original power!


    As the original God and the ancient god, dijiufeng is naturally a proper high-level God. He not only has a high-level divine personality, but also can sense and mobilize the original power of many gods in the underworld. Once these powers are bestowed on him, he can absolutely sweep this galaxy!


    You know, at the beginning, the main god just sensed and used the power of an invisible divine world to suppress the alignment. If it wasn''t for the supreme power of Qi Yu and Qi Yu, it would be very difficult to win in the face of the main God.


    Ten meetings in one effort.


    If the pure power reaches a certain level, it can explode many kinds of magical powers!


    Di Jiufeng thinks that as long as he senses and mobilizes the power of many Protoss worlds, with this powerful power and prestige, he can suppress Qiyu alive and die without any magic power, unless Qiyu immediately escapes from the ruins of Tianyuan and this galaxy.


    The method of seeking truth from nine phoenixes is simple and ferocious, but even if we meet together, we have to admit that the method of seeking truth from nine phoenixes is very effective.


    If the opponent is not Qiyu, change to another immortal, even if it is yunfuda''s kind of role, at this time, I''m afraid I can only run away.


    But Qi Yu knew what he was trying to do, but he didn''t run away, because Qi Yu is now a virtual immortal. He has the body of an immortal, and he has been promoted to the level of immortality. He also has the law of energy to match the essence of the nine phoenixes!


    However, Qiyu must lead dijiufeng to Tianyuan ruins!


    Otherwise, if both sides do their best, the array prohibition of Tianyuan ruins will be shattered.


    Qi Yu came to the "Shenmu challenge arena" outside the Moon Palace.


    Since this is a natural "God''s arena", it''s just right for him to fight with di Jiufeng here. Moreover, it belongs to the scope of void, and the fighting forces of both sides will not have much impact on the earth world.


    When fighting in the Shenmu arena, people from Xianzong of Qingtai and Shenyu of Yuegong can better watch the battle, and let them see the power of dijiufeng and stimulate everyone.


    The greater the pressure, the stronger the outbreak.


    Qiyu nature is to hope that the strength of the monks in the Moon Palace God domain will be improved rapidly!


    Ling Qianqian naturally followed her at this time. Although she knew that watching the battle would be dangerous, she would never miss this battle. Moreover, she also wanted to know what Qi Yu''s real identity was and whether it was against fairyland.


    From Ling Qianqian''s heart, she still hopes that Qi Yu is fighting for the will of fairyland, and Qi Yu''s opponent is one of the original gods.


    To kill an ancient god is a great merit for the will of the fairyland!


    What''s more, although Ling Qianqian used to be an immortal, this battle is a brand new sense and experience for her. Even the battle she once saw in the fairyland is not so mysterious and thrilling.


    No matter the identity and strength of Di Jiufeng, or the terror talent and understanding of Qi Yu, Ling Qianqian was full of doubts and added a lot of new insights. Ling Qianqian realized that there was still a lot to learn on the road of practice.


    If we can integrate these feelings, Ling Qianqian knows that her future realm will never stop at the level of immortals!


    However, what makes Ling Qianqian even more confused is: is Qi Yu an enemy or a friend?


    She''s completely confused now.


    At this time, Qiyu had already stood on the Shenmu challenge arena, but dijiufeng didn''t attack him immediately, because at this time, a strong man of Tianzhu Brahman came to the Shenmu challenge arena and cheered to Qiyu: "are you Qiyu, the master of the Moon Palace? I''m hamirpa from the temple of Brahmanism in Tianzhu. Before, the people of the Moon Temple killed some of our strong men in this arena. Now it''s time to pay the price! "


    Since Qiyu built the sacred wood arena, the Brahman people in Tianzhu have always wanted to seize the Moon Palace and become famous.


    This Hamilton Palmer is a new rising "Sun God" among Brahmins. It is said that he is quite powerful. At this time, he takes every opportunity to challenge Qi Yu. He just wants to step on Qi Yu¡ª¡ª


    If the Brahmins want to take over the Moon Palace, and if hamirpha wants to become the most glorious "God" in the world, what better and simpler way is there than to defeat Qi Yu?


    However, Qi Yu basically did not go to the Shenmu challenge arena, which made hamilpah never find a chance. Now Qi Yu appears. For hamilpah, it''s an opportunity!


    Now that he has been on the challenge arena by Hamil PA, it seems that di Jiufeng doesn''t intend to fight for the time being. He is one of the most famous gods of the 12th Yuan Dynasty. Can''t people say that he beat Qi Yu by fighting with an unknown mole ant in the challenge arena?


    That would be a shame.


    Hamilpah was full of confidence and said to Qiyu: "Qiyu, I have studied your data and evaluated your strength. It''s a joke that you can actually take charge of the Moon Palace! Moon Palace is the place where gods live


    "That''s it?" Qi Yu said to Han Milpa, "if you have any last words, please finish quickly, but there will be no chance later."


    This is a real arrogance. The people of the Moon Palace God heard this, but it was awesome, and they praised the immortal teacher.

 Chapter 1771

    The Brahmanic onlookers, however, could not help cursing that Qiyu was too arrogant. Hamilpah was their sun god, and had absolute power, which should be enough to crush Qiyu and so on.


    Han Milpa was also enraged by Qi Yu and yelled, "I''ve made up my mind - I''ll crush you alive! Squeeze every drop of blood out of you


    "That''s it --" Qi Yu''s voice had not yet completely dropped, and hamilpah, who was standing opposite him, had disappeared.


    To be exact, Hamilton Palmer is "decomposed".


    If anyone is hit by a fist with the speed of streamer, the terrible impact force may be like a planet hitting the earth, enough to crush everything!


    Hamilpah was crushed by Qi Yu''s "Liuguang fist".


    Anyone who has seen bullet shooting knows that although the bullet with high-speed rotation is less than the size of a finger, when its firing speed reaches an extremely terrifying level, it can cause fists, bowl openings and even larger wounds to the target!


    Only fast, not broken!


    The faster the speed, the more powerful the impact.


    With one blow of streamer, Hamilton Palmer''s body "disintegrated" under the power of terror.


    seckill?


    It should be "killing alone"!


    Because Qiyu didn''t take a second at all.


    Few people can see the whole process of chuqiyu''s killing hamilpah.


    All the spectators are shocked!


    All the Brahmins were stupefied.


    At this time, as stupid as them, they realized why Qi Yu didn''t appear in the Shenmu challenge arena before, just because he was too weak!


    In the world of the earth, countless spectators were also confused. They slowed down their speed by 10%, 20% and 100%. They couldn''t see the movement of Qi Yu''s hand clearly. They could only barely see the change of light and shadow.


    No one can explain why this is caused. It is clear that the opponent has "disappeared", but Qi Yu seems to have no action.


    We can only see countless tiny dust floating around the Shenmu challenge arena, as if that is the final belonging of the Brahman Sun God hamirpha.


    But the question is, how did Qiyu do it?


    Is


    There is a big God on the network to give a terrible inference: unless the attack speed of Qiyu has exceeded the camera speed!


    In that case, it''s terrible!


    But in any case, Brahman''s group of ghosts and snakes have been completely frightened. They thought they could fish in troubled waters near Shenmu challenge arena, but unexpectedly they found a big shark.


    What a pity!


    According to their usual urination, they often said some cruel words before leaving. But today, after seeing that Qi Yu "killed" their sun god, they did not dare to say a cruel word. They were really angry.


    "Who else?" Qiyu looked at the Brahman group.


    No one answered or even dared to make eye contact with Qiyu. It seemed that they were afraid of being challenged by Qiyu and had to fight with Qiyu.


    "Egghead!" Qiyu snorted. He didn''t care about the cowardly Brahmins. He wanted to deter them. These Brahmins, like the vultures in the desert, are greedy and cunning.


    When hamilpha was killed, the rest of them didn''t want to revenge Qiyu at all. They just saw Qiyu''s terrible strength, and then fantasized about whether they could benefit from the confrontation between Qiyu and dijiufeng.


    Although Qiyu sent out a signal of provocation, the Brahmins were all bullies, so they did not dare to fight against Qiyu.


    Seeing this, dijiufeng made a move at this time, like a light around the challenge arena, and then the Brahmins around the challenge arena had been killed.


    be beheaded!


    Every one of them is.


    Dijiufeng, it seems, likes to be different.


    Although all the Brahmins are united into a divine being, they are really vulnerable to absolute power and speed.


    However, Qi Yu''s killing of Han Mi pa ke is that the other party deliberately seeks death, and what is the reason for this?


    According to the information obtained by Qiyu, this guy can influence and even control the protoss monks in the earth world.


    For example, the body of dijiufeng now belongs to the old wizard utmok. It is just occupied and used by dijiufeng.


    Similarly, for these Brahmanic believers, can''t dijiufeng control them?


    Di Jiufeng had already returned to the challenge arena. She seemed to see Qi Yu''s idea and said calmly: "these Brahmanic rubbish, even if they have a divine personality, are no different from rubbish! It''s a shame to make them Protoss! "


    After hearing this, Qi Yu nodded with a smile: "yes, I agree with you."


    Garbage is garbage, even if it condenses the spirit, it is the same!


    It''s not the first time that these Brahmins have dealt with them. These guys are as cheap as the wild dogs on the grassland. They always like to engage in siege tactics. Once they have the opportunity, they will attack and siege their opponents by any means. But once they have the upper hand, their means will be particularly cruel.


    The wild dog pursues the prey, likes to dig out the anus to live to eat, may be described as cruel and cheap.


    But since it is born like a wild dog, how can it become a lion, let alone a real Protoss.


    Even dijiufeng, the original God, couldn''t stand the way these Brahmins did, so he killed them all.


    Although all the spectators were shocked by the terrible power of dijiufeng, dijiufeng himself was extremely calm, as if he had trampled a few ants to death.


    At this time, di Jiufeng looked at Qi Yu in the challenge arena and said, "under the reputation of Wu Xu Shi, Qi Xian Shi really has some skills. Even those Xu Xian who were killed by me before are far from you."


    "Thank you very much." Qi Yu said to di Jiufeng, "since you know how powerful I am, you might as well make some wise choices - give up fighting with me and the moon god domain, and honestly spread your Shinto in the earth world. Naturally, you can live in peace."


    "All right?" Di Jiufeng hummed softly, "one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. How can I not know that. What''s more, even if I can give up the Moon Palace, I can''t give up Jinwu cave! Well, you give me Jinwu cave, and I can let you continue to be carefree in the moon palace


    As a matter of fact, dijiufeng is not willing to give up the Jinwu cave, or he can''t give up the Jinwu cave and Fengwen left by lingtianwu.


    The most important thing is that dijiufeng still thinks that Qiyu is not qualified to negotiate with him!

 Chapter 1772

    Qi Yu, even if he is gifted, understands the magic power of being in the same world with light, but after all, he is only a virtual immortal. Di Jiufeng doesn''t think Qi Yu can bring him any threat.


    Even if it is the same magic power, the power of virtual immortal and real immortal is different from that of heaven and earth!


    Dijiufeng naturally understood this truth, so he expected that Qiyu was not his opponent.


    However, why did Qi Yu choose to challenge?


    Usually, when you enter the challenge arena, you almost never die.


    Where does dijiufeng know that Qi Yu has his own abacus. If he is a monk, he will lose in the face of dijiufeng. However, Qi Yu has the four seas jingtunjue and Fengwen runshu. Now he understands the law of Qi. Many factors add up. Even in the face of dijiufeng, he has the power to fight.


    What''s more, in the ruins of Tianyuan before, Qi had many concerns, so he didn''t give full play to his real strength.


    As for the conditions for dijiufeng''s opening, Qiyu certainly can''t agree. If the Jinwu cave is handed over to dijiufeng, doesn''t it mean that the whole solar system has fallen into the hands of dijiufeng? That''s not the result Qiyu wants.


    Qiyu can give dijiufeng a sphere of influence, but it can only be limited to the earth world, because the supernova explosion and the rise of Shinto directed by dijiufeng have indeed brought great influence and even earth shaking changes to the earth world. Qiyu also agrees that although many people have died, the overall strength of the earth world has indeed improved.


    Unfortunately, dijiufeng would not accept the condition of Qiyu at all. His plan to make a supernova explosion was not just to control the earth.


    First the earth world, then the Jinwu cave, and then the top ten worlds of the solar system. Dijiufeng wants to control everything!


    Qi Yu sighed to di Jiufeng: "Di Jiufeng, I know you want a lot of things, not exceeding people''s desire. After all, hope can''t satisfy everything. The most important thing is to know that enough is enough - even if you are the original God, you should also learn to choose."


    That''s a piece of advice.


    But how could dijiufeng accept Qiyu''s advice and disdain to say: "you are just a false immortal. What qualifications do you have to give me advice? When I kill you, everything here belongs to me. "


    "Well, it depends on whether you can kill me." Qi Yu''s pursuit of the truth of the nine phoenixes urges the four seas to swallow the whale.


    Since Qi Yu was promoted to Xuxian, Sihai jingtun Jue has also reached the sixth change -- Xianfan change!


    There are only a few people who can cultivate the four seas whale swallowing formula to this degree, even if it is the heaven and the world.


    Anyway, in Qi Yu''s "memory", he had never seen anyone practice the four seas whale swallowing formula to that degree.


    The four seas whale swallowing formula is good at its power and can completely defeat the monks in the same realm. However, it is also notoriously difficult to improve the realm of cultivation.


    It seems that none of the monks who practice the four seas whale swallowing formula can reach the realm of emptiness and immortality.


    Qi Yu also perfected the four seas whale swallowing formula with Feng Wendao water mirror, and then he really realized the perfection of this skill.


    From a monk to an immortal, it can be regarded as the true completion of the transformation from a mortal to an immortal.


    The four seas whale swallowing formula should also be transformed into immortal mirror Kunpeng. From then on, the four seas whale swallowing formula can not only absorb the aura and power of heaven and earth, but also wantonly absorb the immortal spirit!


    When the immortal mirror Kunpeng appeared at the foot of Qiyu, dijiufeng suddenly felt that the aura of heaven and earth and the immortal spirit around the challenge arena and even in the whole Moon Palace seemed to have the same spirit. Following Qiyu''s breathing, it seemed that no one could absorb the aura of heaven and earth! Not to mention the immortal spirit.


    To be able to control the aura and power of heaven and earth to such a degree, even if it is true, Jiufeng has to praise it: "pretty good!"


    But this strengthened Di Jiufeng''s determination to kill Qi Yu.


    The best way to appreciate a strong opponent is to kill him!


    Otherwise, do you want to wait for this opponent to become stronger and then kill you?


    The true nine phoenixes move, is with the light same dust.


    But Qi Yu was not beheaded by Di Jiufeng, because Qi Yu was also incarnated as light.


    Even the immortal mirror Kun Peng at the foot of Qi Yu turned into a light of palm size.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Both sides move too fast, can only see two groups of light in the collision, the blue light is the essence of nine Phoenix, and the golden light is met together.


    Although it is difficult to spread the sound in the void, the power of the two men''s confrontation is so terrible that they feel like they are going to burst the void. So when both sides fight hard, they can hear the dull sound, like a bunch of thunder.


    Those who know the existence of dijiufeng are not optimistic about Qiyu.


    Dijiufeng killed a lot of Xuxian. Even yunfuda, which was the ninth immortal, was easily killed by dijiufeng, so no one thought that Qiyu would be dijiufeng''s opponent.


    Then, after some hard work, the two figures fell on the Shenmu challenge arena again.


    It seems that they are even?


    There is no way. Everything is too fast. Even the monks who have opened their eyes can only barely see a little light and shadow. They can''t judge who is winning or who is winning.


    Ling Qian sees that it''s true that nine phoenixes are caught.


    It''s not that her eyes can keep up with the terrible speed of these two people, but that Ling Qianqian found that after Di Jiufeng stood still, there was a hole the size of a finger on his sleeve.


    Although this finger size hole is insignificant, it means that in this hard struggle, Qi Yu is not only not inferior, but slightly superior?


    This result, let Ling Qianqian simply can''t believe, she really can''t believe Qi yuxu fairy a heavy strength unexpectedly strong to this degree!


    Not only Ling Qianqian didn''t believe it, but even Di Jiufeng didn''t believe it: Qi Yu was just a friar of Xuxian Yizhong. How could he be more difficult to deal with than Xuxian jiuzhong?


    It''s all because of Fengwen!


    Di Jiufeng was awe inspiring, and immediately thought of the existence of Jinwu cave and Fengwen. He immediately thought that meeting this guy together was to understand Fengwen from Jinwu cave.


    It''s just abominable!


    Dijiufeng roared to Qiyu: "Damn it, you are just like a human, a reptile. You dare to covet the supreme Fengwen in the divine world! Lingtian Wu is also a damned man. He brought Fengwen here and let you come into contact with such a humble creature! "


    Fengwen, is it true that he belongs to the Protoss and the divine world?


    Even so, Qi Yu couldn''t manage so much. He said to di Jiufeng, "yes, I did learn Fengwen. Don''t you say Fengwen comes from the divine world? Let me see its real power!"

 Chapter 1773

    Qiyu was also completely confused at this time: Jiufeng dares to say that Fengwen is from the divine world, which may be right, but if you want to convince Qiyu, you have to show your real skills!


    You don''t mean that Qiyu is not qualified to learn Fengwen, but you show the real power of Fengwen to Qiyu!


    If you can''t frighten Qiyu with the power released by the Phoenix text of Jiufeng, then you are not qualified to talk about it in the future.


    "Good! Since you are so ignorant, I''ll show you the power of Fengwen! The real power Di Jiufeng roared.


    Ling Qianqian''s heart is tight: Fengwen, this is what the fairyland calls "forbidden talisman". Since it will be sealed and killed by the fairyland, it must have something special!


    However, she watched the use of forbidden talismans. After flying to fairyland, would it cause trouble?


    When Ling Qianqian hesitates, di Jiufeng has already done it, and he really shows the power of Fengwen¡ª¡ª


    Fengwen talisman!


    It''s a Fengwen with the word "Tian", but it''s not written out of thin air by Di Jiufeng. It''s a talisman that he has already made, and the materials used to make this talisman are shocking


    This Phoenix rune is actually made of a medium level divinity!


    In other words, this is the Phoenix talisman that di Jiufeng killed a middle level God.


    A medium level spirit, which can mobilize the power of heaven and earth in many worlds, is a phoenix Rune carved with its divine style. Of course, its power is extraordinary, and it also makes Qi meet some eye openers: I didn''t expect that Phoenix Rune could be made into Rune with divine style! This is convenient for Qi Yu to share Feng Wen''s power with others in Qingtai Xianzong.


    As soon as the Phoenix writing with the meaning of nine phoenixes appeared, the virtual shadows of several worlds appeared above the sacred wood challenge arena. Part of the power of these worlds was blessed on the Phoenix writing talisman with the meaning of nine phoenixes, forming the tendency of heaven collapsing and earth collapsing, and pressing down on the head of Qi Yu!


    The "sky" of several worlds is covered.


    How terrible the momentum is!


    What''s more depressing is that Qi Yu was on the Shenmu challenge arena, so there was not much space to move and dodge. He could only carry the power of the Phoenix script.


    All the people in the Moon Palace can''t help but worry about Qiyu: even if Qiyu can barely take the other party''s "turning the sky" power, how can Qiyu resist it if dijiufeng once again uses the same tactics to kill others?


    How to resist the sky falling down?


    If the sky does not collapse, only Optimus Prime!


    The earth bears the power of collapse.


    Qiyu urged the character Fengwen in Fengwen''s rune, and immediately there were countless mountains and twelve pillars around Qiyu''s body, which seemed to open up a piece of heaven and earth.


    Where there is a day, there is a place.


    The fury of heaven is borne by the earth.


    Qiyu''s character Fengwen, though not so powerful and powerful, is continuous, just like the ancient earth. Naturally, it can hold up the "heaven" character Fengwen.


    People who don''t know the origin of Phoenix''s writing only see the amazing power of the talisman of Di Jiufeng, but they don''t know that this talisman of Di Jiufeng is made with divine restraint, which can be described as painstaking.


    But when Qi met this guy, the Fengwen with the word "Di" came at random, and its power was more powerful than Jiufeng''s Fengwen with the word "Tian".


    At least, it''s barely even, right?


    However, this result is unacceptable to di Jiufeng: his Fengwen with the word "Tian" costs the spirit of a medium level God, as well as his own efforts; Qi met this guy, but he just wrote a phoenix essay, which was much easier than him.


    It''s also Fengwen. Obviously, the Fengwen that meets this guy is too cheap!


    According to theory, such a cheap Fengwen should be defeated by dijiufeng soon. However, it turns out that the cheap Fengwen is not weak at all.


    Dijiufeng is very upset: why can''t the power of Fengwen talisman depicted by the middle level gods of Laozi surpass Qiyu''s Fengwen talisman?


    But Qiyu was also surprised: Ni Mei Di Jiufeng is really a local rich man. How could he use the medium level divinity to make talismans? Is it more powerful to refine Fengwen talisman with divinity?


    It can be said that this is the gap between dijiufeng and Qiyu: as one of the original gods, dijiufeng is superior and has an excellent sense of superiority, but once he loses, he will be furious; Qi Yu is a mortal in itself. Even if he fails, he will only study and study carefully to find his own shortcomings and make up for them.


    I can''t help it. We don''t need to maintain a sense of superiority at any time.


    Using the medium level divinity as the material of making talismans, dijiufeng had such a deep foundation. But before Qiyu, he was very poor. How to use the divinity to make talismans, so he could only make talismans with the aura of heaven and earth, his own vitality and some common materials.


    This confrontation between the two sides is equally divided.


    However, in terms of the efforts of both sides, Qiyu seems to have a slight advantage.


    At least, dijiufeng spent a medium level God, but did not get the upper hand.


    But Ling Qianqian, seeing this scene, let her heart surging: I can''t imagine that Qi Yu and di Jiufeng''s "forbidden runes" in the fairyland are so terrible in their power and power, so why should they be listed as "forbidden runes" in the fairyland?


    The more powerful the talisman, the better?


    On this side, dijiufeng spent a lot of time, but Fengwen didn''t get the upper hand. Some of them couldn''t hold their breath. They said coldly, "I didn''t expect that you inherited lingtianwu''s method and refined Fengwen to such power, but you are not qualified to practice Fengwen at all! So you must die


    "Oh... This is envy, envy my talent of practicing Fengwen?" Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    Qiyu didn''t know the real origin of Fengwen. He thought that maybe it was from the Protoss and the divine world, but he didn''t think he was not qualified to practice Fengwen.


    Is it better to have seed?


    Even mortals have unlimited possibilities.


    Who dare to stop, then who will step on the foot!


    It should be noted that Qiyu is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Dijiufeng once again, this time using the word "God" Fengwen.


    As one of the original deities, the word "Shen" can enhance the power of the nine Phoenix to the greatest extent. He can sense and get many blessing from the power of the protoss world.


    The protoss world is not the only one!


    Even Qi Yu faintly felt that among the many Protoss worlds, there might be a world of great strength, even comparable to the fairyland, which might be called the world¡ª¡ª


    Divine Divinity!

 Chapter 1774

    All the true immortals will fly to the fairyland.


    What about Shinto monks? If they also ascend, will they ascend to the divine world?


    Qi Yu felt the most powerful Protoss world in the power and power released from the word "God" in the text of dijiufeng. This world provided dijiufeng with a lot of power and momentum.


    Dijiufeng''s divine power was amazing. He could crush the ancient pool God King and the golden moon god ancestor with almost one finger. Now he has the power of "God" Fengwen, and finally his power has been enhanced to the extreme.


    At this time, the essence of Jiufeng is probably the real original spirit.


    How powerful is the power of an original God?


    It was soon clear that the word "God" was inspired by Di Jiufeng, which immediately released an archaic and powerful divine power all over the body. Under the sweeping of this divine power, the Shinto monks on the earth were awe inspiring and worshipped in the direction of Di Jiufeng.


    There''s no way. Almost all the Shinto monks in the world have been accepted by dijiufeng.


    On the other hand, jinyueshenzu and Guchi Shenzu, two Protoss from the formless world, should have been the younger generation and the most loyal supporter of dijiufeng. However, although both legs of Guchi Shenzu and jinyueshenzu were trembling, they didn''t mean to support dijiufeng.


    Although they are the younger generation of dijiufeng, they get a lot of benefits from Qiyu, so they can''t stand on the side of dijiufeng. But if dijiufeng defeats Qiyu, I''m afraid that the ancient pool God King and Wuxiang god world can only be controlled by dijiufeng.


    At this time, the divine power released by the true nine Phoenix is simply too terrible.


    The power of the word "Shen" inspired the power and power of dijiufeng as the original God. But Qi Yu knew that at this time, the body of dijiufeng, utmok, should also bear unprecedented pressure.


    Although utmok is also a god of witchcraft, he is a God in the earth after all. His physical body can not be as powerful as the original spirit of the nine Phoenix. At this time, utmok is blessed with the power of "God" character Phoenix. Although utmok''s physical body has reached unprecedented strength, it also means that he has promoted the potential of the physical body to the extreme. Once this power is dissipated, Utmok''s body would be completely destroyed.


    In order to suppress Qi Yu, di Jiufeng doesn''t care what happens to this body.


    As one of the original gods, combined with the power of the word "God" Phoenix text, at this time the essence of nine Phoenix is worthy of the first person in Shinto.


    At least these Shinto friars in the earth world have been completely awed. Even the Shinto friars in the Moon Palace have felt inexplicable panic, even with a kind of instinctive fear. Who makes the level of Di Jiufeng so high?


    In the state of full strength, who can match the true nine Phoenix?


    Even Qi Yu, at this time, his expression became very dignified, because Di Jiufeng was the strongest opponent Qi Yu had ever met!


    Boom


    Dijiufeng makes another move.


    See figure a flash, the body that meets together flew out.


    Everyone knows that this is because of the fact that dijiufeng''s hand is too fast.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    With a series of explosions, Qi Yu''s body kept flying away, just like being treated as a sandbag to practice boxing.


    Such a situation is extremely disadvantageous to Qi Yu.


    All the people in the Moon Palace are worried.


    Who could have thought that the true nine Phoenix was so terrible?


    Before the truth nine Phoenix, obviously did not enhance the strength to the extreme.


    Almost in an instant, Qiyu has been hit by dijiufeng many times. It seems that it is full of danger.


    However, only a few people found that although the situation was very embarrassing, Qi Yu was not hurt much.


    And dijiufeng naturally found this point. Although Qiyu was flying around in the challenge arena, this guy was not hurt, because Qiyu mobilized the power of the whole solar system to fight against it with the help of Jinwu Dongtian''s array prohibition!


    To put it bluntly, Qiyu is like a stubborn and powerful local snake here. Even if dijiufeng is a dragon crossing the river, he can''t easily suppress Qiyu.


    Qi Yu, with the help of the power of the solar system, injected into the Fengwen runshu. Combined with the powerful power of Sihai jingtunjue, his strength has far exceeded that of Xuxian Yizhong.


    Every time dijiufeng hit Qiyu, it was partly offset by Qiyu''s Fengwen runshu, then partially offset by Jinwu Dongtian''s array prohibition, and finally dissipated in the vast solar system.


    To put it bluntly, the higher Qiyu''s cultivation level is, the closer he controls Jinwu cave, and the more power he can mobilize in the solar system.


    Although dijiufeng is able to gain the upper hand, it is not easy to kill Qiyu.


    What''s more terrible is that Qi Yu seems to be more and more frustrated after receiving several punches from di Jiufeng. He seems to have found a way to deal with it and fight with di Jiufeng in the way of fighting.


    Although dijiufeng is stronger, he can''t form an absolute advantage in speed, so he can''t force Qiyu to fight with him. He can''t kill Qiyu for a while, which doesn''t conform to the original intention of dijiufeng.


    According to dijiufeng''s original idea, he wanted to suppress or kill Qiyu with the force of thunder to complete the control of the earth world and the top ten worlds of the whole solar system.


    Once Qiyu is killed, Jinwu cave falls into the hands of dijiufeng. It''s easy for him to control the top ten worlds of the solar system.


    However, di Jiufeng didn''t expect that Qi''s encounter with this guy was even more difficult than yunfuda''s real immortal. This guy is just a little immortal - he can''t fight, he can''t pinch, he can''t break!


    Of course, di Jiufeng''s vision was brilliant, and he soon saw the problem: the reason why Qi Yu was so tenacious was not only that Qi Yu also understood Feng Wen, but also that Qi Yu had already firmly controlled Jinwu cave and could control many forces of the solar system at will. Qi Yu was the biggest snake here, and wanted to slap him to death, It''s not easy unless¡ª¡ª


    Unless dijiufeng show absolute strength advantage!


    So, it is obviously not enough to just use the word "God" in Fengwen.


    Dijiufeng said to Qiyu: "Qiyu boy, no wonder you are so arrogant. You have already controlled Jinwu cave, and you can mobilize the power of the whole solar system to fight against me. However, you are still just a frog in the well, especially you don''t know the real power of Fengwen! "

 Chapter 1775

    The real power of Fengwen?


    Qiyu didn''t expect that dijiufeng would say such words.


    However, Qi Yu was eager to find out something more powerful with the help of Feng Wen, because Qi Yu had always relied on his own exploration and understanding of the power and application of Feng Wen. It would be very good if Di Jiu Feng could open Qi Yu''s eyes.


    What is the real power of the Phoenix writing?


    As soon as the words came to an end, six golden lights came out of the body of Di Jiufeng


    There are five Phoenix characters around, which are gold, wood, water, fire and earth!


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Qi Yu was secretly surprised, but he immediately saw that there seemed to be some kind of mysterious induction between the six Phoenix characters, especially the five Phoenix characters of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, which released a kind of power of original law, and seemed to represent the iron law of the five elements in the universe!


    There are five elements in all heavens, all realms and even the fairyland, and these five elements are the most fundamental power in any world.


    Why is it that the essence of nine phoenixes urges the Phoenix writing in five elements at the same time?


    Qi Yu was in doubt, but he saw that the body of Di Jiufeng had become "translucent", or began to "empty", and its body was no longer a simple body, but a special body composed of five elements¡ª¡ª


    Five elements body!


    In any world, the power of the five elements is indispensable. As one of the original deities, dijiufeng, even many high-level deities, did not have his Shinto talent. He mobilized the power of the five elements of the world with the five element Phoenix script, and combined with his own "God" Phoenix script power to form this special five element body!


    Six Phoenix characters, five elements as the foundation, Phoenix characters as the core, this structure looks very simple, but it represents the original power of many worlds, and the five elements complement each other, invincible, invincible!


    Although for many observers, using the power of the five elements to fight can be regarded as a move of rotten street, no one dares to despise the means of dijiufeng, because this guy''s power of the five elements is too terrifying and pure. It gives people the feeling that dijiufeng''s power of the five elements penetrates the origin of the world and directly represents the foundation of building the heaven world!


    Yin Yang, the power of the five elements... These are the most basic things to build a world, just like the foundation of a building, so the power of the five elements in any world is actually very strong, even indestructible!


    The power of the five elements is endless, supporting the operation of the world.


    However, the power of the five elements that ordinary monks and other people can mobilize is too superficial and fragile. They simply can''t mobilize the most fundamental and purest power of the five elements in the world!


    This is like an ordinary person in a hundred story building. He can mobilize the power, water and other resources in the building, but he can not mobilize the steel foundation of the building, but it does not mean that the steel foundation does not exist.


    In fact, the foundation and steel structure of a high-rise building are the foundation of this high-rise building, and the strength they have to bear is simply unimaginable


    If we regard a world as a high-rise building, then as the foundation of a world, how powerful will the five elements be?


    Even for some wise monks, they can''t help thinking: is there a "foundation" in a world?


    Yes, in fact, any world is made up of the most basic things!


    And any complex life is evolved from a simple single cell life!


    In short, no matter how complex things are, there is a very simple foundation.


    The world, too.


    Seeing the aura of the five elements in dijiufeng, some gifted monks immediately realized that the aura of the five elements represents the most basic operation of the five elements in a world and many other worlds, and the most fundamental thing is often the most powerful thing.


    How powerful is the power of a world?


    It''s almost incalculable!


    Then, as one of the foundations of the world, the power of a halo of five elements will be too huge to imagine!


    Not to mention, the five element halo of dijiufeng drives not only one world and one galaxy, but also the five element power of multiple galaxies!


    Qi Yu can only mobilize the power of the solar system through Jinwu cave. How can he compete with the five elements body of dijiufeng?


    Don''t say it''s a struggle. When the aura of the five elements of dijiufeng appears inside the body, many people immediately feel extremely strong pressure. This pure and original aura of the five elements is just like the "foundation of the world", which makes people full of awe.


    Even if you touch the aura of the five elements, you will be crushed by it!


    Any monk knows that the power of the five elements generates and reinforces each other.


    The power of the five elements is like a circle of energy. Any other force against it will be restrained and crushed by the corresponding force.


    Now, everyone began to mourn for Qiyu!


    Dijiufeng was more confident and said to Qiyu, "Qiyu boy, how do you feel now? Do you have the feeling of a frog in the well?"


    "Not bad." Qi Yu said calmly, "this move - I''ve played it before, but I''m not as good as you."


    Combine the power of several Phoenix characters to form a more powerful force. This is a move that Qi Yu has studied before.


    At first, when Qi Yu was fighting against others, it was with the power of the combination of "heaven, earth and man". The difference is that the power of dijiufeng is even greater.


    Because of this, although the power of the five elements divine body of dijiufeng is very amazing, Qiyu doesn''t feel so terrible.


    "Have you played before?" Di Jiufeng''s tone was sarcastic, "so, can you deal with my attack easily? But how do I feel like I can crush you with just one finger? "


    The power of dijiufeng is so huge now. Although it may be a little exaggeration to say that a finger can crush Qiyu, the power of dijiufeng is at least 100 times higher than before!


    Before Qi Yu was treated as a sandbag by Di Jiufeng, not to mention now?


    Maybe, with only one finger, dijiufeng can crush Qiyu!


    Now, dijiufeng did the same thing - he stretched out a finger and pointed to Qiyu. The five elements Fengwen power in his body started to work, and then through the power blessing of the word "God" Fengwen, a terrible field of power suddenly formed


    The realm of five elements!

 Chapter 1776

    As soon as she pointed out, she suddenly met all around her body, even at the top of her head and under her feet. Countless swords and swords stabbed her like lightning.


    If Qi Yu hadn''t used his body method of being in harmony with the light, he would have hurt his whole body.


    But even so, the swords that appeared without warning also brought many wounds to Qi Yu.


    This is the power of "gold" in the five elements!


    With the finger of the Phoenix, you can turn any substance into a sword.


    Material transformation!


    This kind of power is against the sky!


    In the eyes of many people, this method is simply too mysterious, or even incomprehensible.


    However, Qi Yu can understand, and Ling Qianqian and a few others can barely understand that the five elements can transform into each other!


    Therefore, it is not impossible for dijiufeng to transform soil, water vapor and other substances into an invincible weapon.


    However, the change of dijiufeng is too fast and powerful, so it''s extremely shocking!


    It''s really powerful, and it''s super powerful!


    Qi Yu was repeatedly injured. Even if he got the power blessing of the whole solar system, he could not completely resist the attack of Di Jiufeng.


    Why?


    Because dijiufeng''s attack with the five elements divine realm is absolutely pure and original, which can''t be offset by Qiyu''s other forces.


    In the realm of five elements, there is only five elements power. The power of Fengwen is just to deify the five elements power and enhance its power.


    One finger of the true nine Phoenix succeeds, and another finger comes out.


    When he pointed out, there was a sea of fire all around his body. Even if the aura of heaven and earth and all kinds of vitality around his body were burning, everything he touched was burning!


    Even, Qi Yu''s Shenmu challenge arena and the void around the challenge arena are burning!


    Will the void burn?


    Perhaps many people feel that there is nothing in the void, no air, no water, no matter


    However, for the real strong and wise, there are too many things in the void, such as photons, rays, various particles, and so on. The most mysterious thing is "dark matter.".


    Dark matter is full of the void of the whole universe. The matter we can see and sense is only a few percent of it.


    Dijiufeng''s five elements God field, the power of the five elements to the extreme, he wants the power of fire, then all materials will be converted into fuel!


    When all materials start to burn, the power of the flame is naturally comparable to the power of divine fire, even the gods will be burned into a pile of black charcoal.


    When this terrible flame enveloped the whole Shenmu arena, even the people in the Moon Palace started to worry about Qiyu.


    Everyone can see that Qiyu has been in the downwind!


    But dijiufeng was interested. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "hehe... You''ve finally seen the real power of seeing Fengwen, haven''t you? How dare you talk about the moves you''ve played before? Can you have such powerful power? Don''t be kidding


    Dijiufeng has gained the upper hand. Now he is just playing with Qiyu. He thinks that the power of Qiyu should stop here


    Although we can get the power blessing of the whole solar system with the help of Jinwu cave, it''s still too tender after all. It''s just a humble human monk. The five elements realm is enough to crush Qi Yu to death!


    Qi Yu has already taken two moves from each other. With the help of Feng Wen Dao''s water mirror, he already knows what the five elements divine realm is all about¡ª¡ª


    It''s just a combination of six Phoenix characters!


    Rune array?


    Yes, the truth is so simple!


    The greatest truths are the simplest.


    These four words are easy to say, but Qi Yu is also attacked by Di Jiufeng. I don''t know how much blood he has shed, which leads to the mystery through Feng Wendao''s water mirror.


    Fengwen is not a simple rune.


    However, who said that Fengwen could not be used as Rune?


    What Di Jiufeng is doing now is that the five elements God realm he cultivated is actually turning the six Phoenix characters into a rune array, and integrating the rune array into himself to the extreme. That''s why his power is so terrible.


    The six Phoenix inscriptions are simple to say, but who would have thought that such a terrible power could be possessed in the simple five elements realm?


    I have to say that di Jiufeng is gifted. Without enough talent and will, it is impossible to refine the five elements to such a perfect, powerful and flawless level.


    With these five elements, the essence of Jiufeng can be established in an invincible position only by relying on the simplest principle of five elements to generate and control each other and transforming the five elements at will!


    Of course, the five elements God field of the nine phoenix also gave Qi Yu some inspiration: let Qi Yu know that the simple Phoenix Rune array can achieve such terrible power after "deification"!


    This also shows that Qi Yu''s cognition of Fengwen is still not enough.


    However, Qi Yu also found some problems in the application of the Phoenix writing of Di Jiufeng, which is the same as that of Lingtian Wu


    They lack flexibility in the use of Fengwen!


    On this point, dijiufeng is more outstanding than lingtianwu.


    Dijiufeng''s use of Fengwen is really very powerful. It is really the ability of dijiufeng to refine a simple five elements realm to the point of "killing gods and Buddha when meeting gods"! However, this guy always likes to restrain Fengwen with divine power, and always likes to use Fengwen one by one. It seems too


    It''s so mechanical!


    Maybe it''s only when we meet this guy that we can judge dijiufeng like this, but it''s also true.


    It can''t be said that dijiufeng''s talent is not good. It can only be said that his perception and application of Fengwen is not as flexible and imaginative as Qiyu''s, just like an antelope hanging a horn and a horse flying in the sky


    Now that he has seen the problem of the true nine Phoenix, Qi Yu has a new understanding. Of course, Qi Yu can''t continue to be abused here. Anyway, the existence of Feng Wen has been exposed, and Qi Yu doesn''t fear anything.


    By the way, let dijiufeng see Qi Yu''s imagination of Fengwen


    Tune the stars and spread the moon!


    This is Qiyu''s new understanding of Fengwen, which is also a discovery that even Qiyu himself felt quite proud of.


    The five elements divine realm of the nine Phoenix is just a re combination and refinement of the six Phoenix characters. Qiyu''s supreme power of adjusting stars and spreading the moon is a "natural combination" of many Phoenix characters. The emergence of this power is a coincidence of Qiyu.


    Since dijiufeng wants to see the real power of Fengwen, let him see it


    Qiyu has moved a lifeless planet from outside the solar system.


    However, the size of this planet is a little scary, even twice as big as the earth!

 Chapter 1777

    When this planet suddenly appeared near the moon, the observers of the whole earth world were all shocked and shocked. They even felt that the end was coming. They thought it was a planet hitting the earth!


    Of course, they don''t think it was invented by Qi Yu. They all think it was the work of Di Jiufeng. Why?


    It''s said that foreign monks are fond of chanting scriptures. They say that Jiufeng is not only a Protoss, but also one of the original gods. I don''t know how many worshippers and believers there are on earth.


    Who doesn''t know, it was dijiufeng who directed the plan of supernova explosion and trained many supernatural experts; Qiyu, the creator of the Moon Palace, seems to be far away from dijiufeng.


    No way, peer envy well, who let Qiyu is also the earth people?


    People both inside and outside China, of course, feel that even if Qiyu is stronger than them, it''s just a layer of strength. Naturally, they will not feel that Qiyu is stronger than "God", and they can''t accept this.


    If Qi Yu is too strong and too strong, doesn''t it mean they are too weak and incompetent?


    Jealousy is one of human nature, and it is also the reason why there are so many people in and out of China who constantly encounter each other and even want to kill each other.


    Unless, one day, they realize that Qiyu has far surpassed them and is on the same level with them, even making them unable to catch up with them forever... Only then can they despair and give up, and truly accept the fact that they are not as good as Qiyu.


    Today is the day!


    With the powerful foreshadowing of dijiufeng, Qiyu thought that the time was almost over.


    What''s more, no matter what people inside and outside China think of him, Qi Yu will defeat and kill Di Jiufeng at any cost.


    No way, the existence of Di Jiufeng is too dangerous!


    Once he is allowed to leave, he may attack the sun. At that time, it will bring disaster to the entire solar system. That is not what we want to see.


    Dijiufeng''s five elements body is certainly powerful, but since it can''t kill Qiyu, it gives Qiyu a chance to fight back.


    It seems that there is only one more planet, which is mild and harmless. But only those who have a good eye know how terrible a planet will be when it suddenly appears here¡ª¡ª


    If an asteroid hits the earth, it will bring disaster to the living beings in the earth world. Moreover, if it is a planet twice the size of the earth, once it hits the earth, its power will be enough to destroy several earths!


    Even, it is possible to break the balance of the entire solar system, causing immeasurable crisis!


    The most important thing is that when this planet appeared here, it already carried extremely terrible energy:


    No matter who knows, to fix a planet on a given trajectory, it must need the corresponding huge gravity. Once the planet breaks away from its fixed trajectory, it will inevitably produce the corresponding elastic force, which is just like throwing a steel ball out of a catapult.


    Before Qi Yu just used a moon to kill the fake God.


    As for now, the planet, which is twice the size of the earth, has been moved by Qiyu. In an instant, this planet begins to burn, collapse, condense... And is finally compressed into extremely concentrated energy by Qiyu, which is injected into the "sword" Phoenix text.


    Although the whole process was breathtaking, it was almost completed in an instant.


    The word "sword" is Fengwen, which has turned into a bright red lightsaber.


    This lightsaber is like a sword and light!


    The light released by the lightsaber is inferior to that of the sun.


    What''s more strange is that the lightsaber seems to have no entity, just pure and powerful power. It''s all the power that a planet collapses and bursts out in an instant!


    Moreover, these forces are all transformed into pure "sword" force!


    What the sword point to is exactly where the nine Phoenix lies.


    Dijiufeng naturally refused to bear the power of the lightsaber. Although he estimated how much terrifying power this lightsaber carried, it was amazing to encounter the magic power of adjusting stars and setting the moon and extracting the power of the collapse of planets. Even dijiufeng could not do it!


    Almost without any hesitation, di Jiufeng showed her magic power of being in the same world, ready to avoid the impact with absolute speed.


    However, although dijiufeng''s speed is very fast, the speed of this lightsaber is even more amazing.


    Dijiufeng was hit by the lightsaber before she got out of the challenge arena.


    What''s more, the place where the lightsaber hit is the center of the spirit body of the nine Phoenix and five elements!


    The five elements body is said to be unbreakable.


    At least, dijiufeng always thinks that his five elements body is unbreakable and has no flaws to follow. But who would have thought that Qiyu''s Tiao Xing Bu Yue supernatural power has such powerful power? What''s more terrible is that the speed of this lightsaber exceeds the speed of light!


    You know, even if dijiufeng wants to surpass the speed of streamer, it also needs a lot of preparation and strength.


    But Qi Yu''s lightsaber easily broke through the speed of streamer and hit the key point of dijiufeng.


    Is the body of five elements indestructible?


    Dijiufeng looks at the lightsaber in front of her chest with disbelief, feels the terrible power released by the lightsaber, and constantly erodes and destroys his five elements body. It doesn''t seem to give dijiufeng any chance to turn over.


    In fact, Qiyu certainly can''t give dijiufeng any chance to turn over, otherwise it won''t stab this lightsaber with the power of planetary collapse into the body of dijiufeng''s five elements God. This lightsaber is like a poisonous sting, which will destroy the five elements aura of dijiufeng and make it unable to continue to operate.


    But think about it. How terrible is the power of a planet collapsing in an instant?


    Not to mention, this power has been blessed by Qi Yu with Phoenix script.


    However, Qi Yu thought that this sword could kill dijiufeng, just as he did before.


    But now it seems that Qi Yu''s wishful thinking is not entirely satisfactory.


    Although the lightsaber has destroyed the five elements of the body, the vitality and cultivation of the goods are so amazing that they haven''t disappeared for a while.


    Di Jiufeng''s expression became very ferocious, and roared: "Qiyu boy... I didn''t expect that you little beast had such a mace! Tune Star cloth month, this is the supreme magic power, even I di nine Phoenix are not able to break the mystery! But you don''t want to kill me with this. Now I''ll show you the terrible consequences of offending me! I will destroy your stars

 Chapter 1778

    Dijiufeng is not a madman, but what he has done is more terrible than a madman!


    As one of the twelve primordial gods in the formless world, dijiufeng destroyed the nearby star and killed all the creatures in the nearby galaxy!


    What''s more, this guy killed at least hundreds of millions of people on earth with the help of the light wave and ray impact of the supernova explosion.


    Dijiufeng is a God. He is not a madman, but he is more terrible than a madman.


    This guy said to destroy the star, destroy the sun, is definitely more than a threat.


    I thought that dijiufeng had done such a thing before, and he also benefited from it!


    Qi Yu looked at the meaning of nine Phoenix whose vitality was disappearing, and said coldly, "are you threatening me?"


    "Yes, I''m threatening you, so what?" Di Jiufeng said, "your magic power of adjusting stars and setting the moon is really powerful. It has destroyed my body. However, you just destroyed a body! I have more than ten thousand bodies on earth. You can''t help me at all


    Indeed, the body of dijiufeng now belongs to utmok, the God of witchcraft. Although it has been destroyed by Qiyu, dijiufeng can change another body soon.


    The essence of Jiufeng seems to be like the legendary "nine headed snake". Just after killing a body, he will immediately emerge from a brand new body.


    There''s no end to it!


    "Qiyu boy, although you have the supernatural power of adjusting stars and setting the moon, it''s useless for you to kill me a thousand times or ten thousand times. I only need to kill you once, that''s enough!" Di Jiufeng said with a grim smile, "what''s more, I can destroy the sun at any time. Your life and death are under my control!"


    After listening to the arrogant words of dijiufeng, people in both the Moon Palace and the earth world are shocked: this dijiufeng is really a madman! This guy wants to destroy the entire solar system?


    When Di Jiufeng said this, his body disintegrated.


    In an instant, it turns to ashes!


    Obviously, the body of dijiufeng, utmok, is finished.


    However, although dijiufeng disappeared, the shock left by it did not disappear. On the contrary, it became more fermenting and fierce


    Everyone knows that dijiufeng didn''t die completely! We all know that his goal is to destroy the sun!


    This kind of thing has been done by Jiufeng before. It should be familiar to him.


    However, once dijiufeng succeeds, almost all people in the earth world will be destroyed, even if it is useless to escape to a different world!


    The ten worlds related to the earth world belong to the solar system. As long as the sun is destroyed, there will be no eggs under the nest!


    If dijiufeng didn''t disappear completely, you can still know what he was doing. Now the body of dijiufeng has been reduced to ashes, who will he choose as the next body?


    Any Shinto monk who has a divine personality can become the body of the nine Phoenix!


    Just like what he told Qi Yu before, he said that Jiufeng was the original spirit and could not be killed!


    Dead, just his body!


    Since dijiufeng claims to destroy the sun, what should the people of the earth do?


    Of course, we can only put pressure on Qiyu and the Moon Palace!


    Who let Qi Yu make di Jiufeng mad? If Qi Yu didn''t make di Jiufeng angry, how could he destroy the sun?


    All this, of course, is Qiyu''s fault!


    Thousands of mistakes, all of which are caused by Qi Yu!


    As a result, the Internet and major media almost immediately issued a strong condemnation of Qiyu, demanding that Qiyu, Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu come up with a solution as soon as possible, so as not to let "private grudges" affect the life and death of the entire solar system!


    The implication is that the enmity between Qi Yu and di Jiufeng has become a personal enmity. It is because Qi Yu angered Di Jiufeng that the earth is about to be destroyed.


    So, who should bear the responsibility?


    Qiyu, of course!


    It must be Qiyu!


    So all kinds of condemnation, all kinds of dirty water were poured on Qiyu, and some people even clamored that Qiyu should die to make amends, so that the whole earth world would not be buried with Qiyu.


    In the earth world, only a small number of people stand up for Qiyu. They think that Qiyu is originally fighting for the people of the earth world and was originally a hero of the world. Why did he become a sinner among the people? On the contrary, as a foreign invader, dijiufeng was originally a public enemy of the world. Why should she tolerate its threat? What about tolerating his ambition to rule the earth?


    Does it mean that because dijiufeng has the power to destroy the sun, all people should be intimidated and controlled by him, and finally become his pawns and servants?


    This is unreasonable, but many people think that Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong should be allowed to carry the pot!


    Even if it is clear that if dijiufeng wins, people in the earth will become their slaves, as long as they can survive.


    Some people yelled on the Internet: "we humans are just mole ants in the eyes of gods. Why do we have to fight against gods? As the original deity, dijiufeng had the right to live and kill. When this guy fought against dijiufeng for his own sake and wanted to defeat others, wouldn''t he make fun of the lives of all the people in the world? Qi Yu, it''s selfish


    It is not only some anonymous people who scold on the Internet, but also some alien organizations denounce Qiyu openly. They claim that Qiyu challenges the essence of Jiufeng, which is purely to put personal interests above human beings all over the world, and it is a stupid practice that completely ignores the safety of all human beings! Qiyu should take the initiative to reconcile with dijiufeng, and even surrender when necessary. Otherwise, will the world''s human beings be in crisis?


    Fortunately, the three alien organizations in China have not publicly denounced Duyu, which is quite good. It shows that some of the three alien organizations still have conscience and know right and wrong.


    It''s just that the question is, what does dijiufeng want to do?


    After threatening to destroy the sun, the goods "disintegrated" into powder and disappeared without a trace. But his threat was real, and he was still stirring the wind and rain here.


    Everyone knows that dijiufeng absolutely has the power to destroy the sun, and he is not just talking about it. But after dijiufeng disintegrated utmok''s body, there was no movement. He didn''t know who he was hiding in and what he would do next.


    Dijiufeng''s diving, on the contrary, brought a great crisis. It was like a sword of Damocles hanging over people''s heads. I didn''t know when it would be cut down. It just filled people with more worries and discontent!


    However, in a short time, Qi Yu also "disappeared" in the Shenmu challenge arena!

 Chapter 1779

    Just when the world''s alien organizations, chaebol groups and Junyu attacked and Wanfu pointed out, Junyu "disappeared" from the Shenmu arena.


    Even Qiyu disappeared in a way similar to that of dijiufeng: the body was like dust, blown away by the breeze.


    No one knows why Qi Yu "disappeared".


    Is it that after defeating the separation of Di Jiufeng, Qi Yu has run out of oil?


    Or is there another reason?


    In this regard, the Moon Palace God domain did not publish any explanation, but Jiang Dongqing, the president of the new Xiake daily, said that "Qi Xianshi disappeared.".


    The new Xiake daily is the only media in the Moon Palace. Since even Jiang Dongqing said that Qiyu had "disappeared", it really disappeared.


    As for Qi Yu, will it disappear or die out?


    Anyway, the new Xiake Daily has no relevant explanation. Let''s guess for yourself!


    In any case, many alien organizations and chaebols in the earth world are desperately condemning Qi Xianshi and putting pressure on Qi Yu and Moon Palace. Now, Qi Yu simply "disappeared" in the Shenmu challenge arena, ignoring the so-called condemnation and statements, and just disappeared, leaving unlimited reverie to those strange people and plutocrats on earth.


    For a moment, the condemnation, abuse and protest about Qiyu on the Internet have disappeared. Now people suddenly realize a more terrible situation:


    If Qi Yu really disappeared and left the world, and the guy of Di Jiufeng wanted to destroy the sun madly, what would he do?


    At that time, who could stop it?


    Now, some people have begun to regret, they just impulsively thought that Qiyu had brought disaster to the earth world, but they ignored the crucial point: besides Qiyu, who can compete with dijiufeng?


    Dijiufeng, that''s a vicious character that even a real fairy can kill!


    If Qiyu gives up now and lets dijiufeng begin to make a plan of "star destruction" and have another supernova explosion, what will these people do?


    Is there a space migration?


    You know, with the current technology and metaphysical means of the earth world, few people can reach the moon, let alone emigrate to outer space.


    Although there are many divine masters in the earth world, when you go to the top of the sky, you just want to walk around the moon. If you go further, you just want to visit Mars and cross the galaxy with your own strength?


    If there is no space transmission array, it''s like a dream!


    The question is, apart from the moon god domain, who can take charge of all kinds of mysterious technology of space transmission array?


    Maybe the basaltic aspect has already known some technologies of the space transmission array, but they are still not mature enough. Moreover, if they leave the earth world and the solar system, I''m afraid not many people can survive in the extraterrestrial system.


    How dangerous the universe is!


    Who can guarantee that after leaving the earth world, we will be able to find a place suitable for human habitation?


    What''s more, the planet suitable for human habitation has already been occupied by other creatures, and there must be a cruel battle of life and death.


    The most important thing is that there are only a few people who can carry out this kind of interstellar migration, and most of them may not be able to withstand the long space travel.


    No matter it''s spirit or body, it can''t stand it!


    You know, even if light travels at the speed of light, it will take decades, even thousands of years, to go from one galaxy to another


    Not to mention how many people can reach the speed of light, the key is how many unknown dangers there are in the process of space travel


    In short, people are in a panic now!


    The threat of dijiufeng is like a huge crisis, which makes many people gasp for breath. The disappearance of Qiyu makes more people feel uneasy. They think that this "qixianshi" may be dissatisfied with the accusations of others, so they just wipe their feet and run away, and they may not have gone to a different world to be at ease.


    Many people suddenly realize a cruel fact:


    If even Qi Xianshi gave up, wouldn''t they have to live under the terror threat of Di Jiufeng every day?


    Pitifully, many people thought that dijiufeng was their "savior" and that he was the "Gospel of God" to save the human beings on the earth. After all, although the supernova explosion has brought countless deaths, it has also brought many powerful deities to the earth, greatly enhancing the strength of the Shinto monks on the earth.


    Who would have thought that the "savior" of dijiufeng would turn into a super terrible devil, and even threatened to detonate the sun! In this way, how many people can live?


    In contrast, many people began to realize that Qi Xianshi, who had been blacked out before, was more stable and reliable¡ª¡ª


    Although Qi Xianshi and Qingtai Xianzong monopolized the moon and established the Moon Palace God realm, it was indeed a bit high above the others. However, after Qi Yu established the Moon Palace God realm, he did not touch the pattern of the earth world. He just devoted himself to doing business in the ruins of Tianyuan.


    Later, Qiyu opened up the Mars realm with the people of the wuxiangshenjie. Although it felt like "seizing" Mars, does it really have anything to do with the people on earth?


    If you think about it carefully, in fact, the moon and Mars are ownerless places, so it''s natural who gets there.


    Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong just opened up the sphere of influence outside the earth world first. Is that wrong?


    If you have to say what''s wrong, it''s just that many people are jealous.


    Now Qiyu has disappeared. Who can clean up this mess?


    no one!


    Although there are many and more powerful deities on the earth, they are all afraid of the terrible power and means of dijiufeng. They are even more afraid of becoming the body and puppet of dijiufeng. Just like utmok, they are used to death by dijiufeng!


    Who don''t know, this guy is like a hydra, can quietly occupy the body of the people, turn it into cannon fodder.


    Compared with dijiufeng, what Wanfu referred to as Qiyu is just too kind!


    However, there seems to be no regret medicine in this world. Since Qi Xianshi has disappeared, people have to face this situation. On the one hand, they stare at the movement near the sun to see if dijiufeng has really done something on the sun and is ready to launch the "star killer" plan; On the other hand, many people have begun to prepare how to deal with this disaster, whether it''s going to a different world or building a spaceship. In short, when survival is threatened, people''s potential will be infinitely enlarged.


    Although I know that dijiufeng is hard to deal with, the superiors in the earth world will not wait to die.


    It''s just that they don''t have much confidence in their preparations.

 Chapter 1780

    It''s good that the spaceship made by science and technology of the earth world can fly out of the solar system in ten years! Not to mention exploring outer space and building colonial bases outside.


    As for going to the alien world, people who know the truth all know that the alien world that can be reached from the Tianyuan ruins seems to be within the solar system, but it is located in different spatial dimensions. Once the sun is destroyed, the alien world is not a safe place, which is not much different from the earth world.


    At this time, many people begin to miss the existence of Qi Xianshi. Although Qi Xianshi has a big temper and is even invincible, he always takes the lead when the earth is in trouble. But now he is "black" by the alien organizations, chaebol groups, noble families and so on in the earth.


    Many people don''t think that Qiyu is dead, but they think that Qiyu should be too disappointed with the pattern of the earth world. Especially when Qiyu is playing against dijiufeng, many people are afraid that dijiufeng will destroy the sun and accuse Qiyu in turn. Such behavior is really too stupid.


    Of course, it''s only after Qiyu disappears that some people reflect on it. If Qiyu doesn''t disappear, probably no one will reflect on it.


    To put it bluntly, when Qi Yu was here, he was just a thorn in the eye of others; Now that it''s gone, some people just "remember" it.


    But it''s just a memory.


    There won''t be more people jumping out to cheer for Qiyu, and they won''t go to rectify his name, because the people in the earth world are still only in the hands of those who used to be superior. After the world moves and the earth world changes, their power and ambition will further expand.


    In the earth world, the darkness of human nature has further bred, especially those ambitious guys. In the past, those superiors were superior and invincible. The only thing they could fear was disease and Shouyuan. However, since the beginning of cultivation and gene mutation, their ambition of "living another 500 years" has been realized. Therefore, these superiors are now preparing to enter the universe and the era of interstellar colonization with great ambition.


    In this situation, it is doomed that the superiors of human beings in the earth world can not stand on the side of Qi Yu, and they may even have completely become the running dogs of Di Jiufeng.


    Although dijiufeng is the real aggressor and dangerous enemy, the more dangerous it is, the more terrifying it will be for the superiors of the earth world to fear. They will try their best to get close to dijiufeng, hoping to avoid death and even become the running dog of dijiufeng.


    For Qiyu, they expected that Qiyu would not kill people on earth, so they were not so nervous.


    It sounds incredible, but when you think about it, it''s so simple and cruel.


    The more ferocious, the more afraid others are!


    The more scared you are, the more dependent you are!


    Unfortunately, since Qiyu "disappeared", dijiufeng didn''t show up in the regional world. It seems that he also disappeared.


    However, everyone knows that dijiufeng has not really disappeared. He should just try to deal with Qiyu secretly.


    Without the appearance of dijiufeng, those superiors in the earth world naturally have no way to play tricks, and even have no qualification to become "divine servants" of dijiufeng.


    Compared with the panic of the people on earth, the moon god domain is unusually calm. The Rendan plan is still advancing in an orderly way. The elixirs such as Diyuan pill and Jingyuan pill in the moon god domain are still produced and sold normally.


    If there is any difference, it is that the people in the Moon Palace are working harder and harder. They seem to feel the endless crisis and pressure from the vast space.


    In addition, the business of Qingtai fox fairy pavilion has improved a lot, especially the sales of various kinds of Yuandan, lingyao and lingbing have increased sharply. It seems that someone is hoarding a lot of cultivation resources.


    Lin Xiaobao and Wu fan made an investigation and found that it was not a certain alien organization or chaebol group that was hoarding cultivation resources, but an organization of the whole earth world, such as chaebol group, and even some sects of the alien world were hoarding various cultivation resources.


    save against a rainy day?


    No, these guys are actually preparing to run!


    Since I heard that dijiufeng might destroy the sun, many superiors and strong people are thinking about escaping from the world.


    Unfortunately, it is still a huge problem for them to escape from the earth world, because even the nearest neighbor star is a few light years away. According to the speed of spaceships in the earth world, it will take hundreds of thousands of years to arrive!


    Yes, even in the nearest galaxy to the solar system, the once proud technological spacecraft will take hundreds of thousands of years to reach.


    It''s for this reason that many people realize that it''s unrealistic to travel in space by spaceship. We can hardly fly out of the solar system.


    The power of science and technology is no longer reliable, so we can only rely on the power of metaphysics. Many people are exploring the secrets of the space teleportation array, and even some alien organizations are putting pressure on Xuanwu to disclose the secrets of the space teleportation array and solve the current difficulties in the world.


    The space transmission array of Xuanwu naturally comes from Ling Qianqian, but Ling Qianqian is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She issued a statement on behalf of Xuanwu: the mystery of space transmission array of Moon Palace is not open, and she can''t open it!


    Not only that, in order to let others die, Ling Qianqian even publicly destroyed Xuanwu''s space transmission array!


    This kind of thing is crazy, but Xuanwu didn''t stop it. According to Ling Qianqian, she doesn''t want yunfuda to reach the earth through the space transmission array.


    Since Ling Qian has destroyed the space transmission array, it means that it is impossible to get the secret of the space transmission array from her.


    If you want to leave the earth world, those in charge can only continue to work hard to find a way to escape.


    But it''s obvious that they won''t get results in a short time.


    History has proved countless times that these leaders are good at scheming and sticking to conventions, but they are not good at invention and innovation.


    The moon is full and the moon is short.


    A long month has passed.


    People in the restless earth world have begun to get used to the time when both Qiyu and dijiufeng "disappear", but dijiufeng appears on the Shenmu challenge arena without any sign, and calls names to kill Qiyu.


    If Qiyu doesn''t appear, dijiufeng will destroy the whole moon palace!

 Chapter 1781

    Many people are not surprised by the appearance of dijiufeng.


    Even dijiufeng claimed that she would destroy the Moon Palace, which made some people happy.


    It seems that for many people on the earth, the Moon Palace and Qi Yu are always their eyesore.


    Even if we know that dijiufeng is an extremely dangerous person, and may even destroy the entire solar system, as long as we can solve Qiyu and the Moon Palace realm, it will be a thorn in the flesh for many superiors on earth.


    I can''t help it. The existence of Qiyu and the Moon Palace God domain is a thorn in the eye for many plutocrats and rich families on the earth!


    No, not fast!


    There''s no way. Qiyu and the Moon Palace are different in many people''s eyes.


    In the world of the earth, those plutocrats, alien organizations, rich families and so on are the superiors. They have always been superior and invincible. But suddenly, a Qiyu and the moon god field appear, which is even superior to them, so that their sense of superiority is gone, so they will naturally regard Qiyu as a thorn in their eye!


    As for whether Qiyu and Yuegong are just or not, and whether they are fighting for the whole earth, they don''t care so much. They care about their own interests!


    To put it bluntly, most of these guys decide the existence of their heads by their buttocks.


    They were eager to destroy Qi Yu and Moon Palace.


    As long as dijiufeng destroys the Moon Palace and defeats Qiyu, many superiors will bow down to dijiufeng and even become slaves.


    Now, dijiufeng appears on the Shenmu challenge arena, and everything seems to be developing towards their ideal situation.


    Will Qiyu appear?


    The answer is yes.


    Because Qiyu will not see the Moon Palace destroyed.


    Will Qi Yu lose?


    Many people in the earth world are not optimistic about Qi Yu, because he is too young. Whether he is a monk or a strong man, he must be far inferior to di Jiufeng.


    In any case, Qi Yu''s family background is human; And dijiufeng, it''s the first God above!


    Different origins determine that the two sides are not on the same level and can not be equal.


    Many superiors, in fact, pay more attention to birth, and believe in the so-called blood and genes. Therefore, they believe that Qi Yu can never defeat Di Jiufeng.


    As for the previous battle between the two sides, Qi Yu was just a puppet who defeated Di Jiufeng.


    That''s it!


    Now, dijiufeng''s comeback must have accumulated enough strength to suppress Qiyu.


    Otherwise, there is no need to take risks here for the identity of Di Jiufeng.


    Since dijiufeng is threatened by the Moon Palace, Qiyu will appear naturally.


    Besides, Qi Yu also plans to fight with di Jiufeng again.


    Why?


    It''s a rare opportunity!


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Qi Yu to understand Feng Wen. How could he easily miss it?


    Dijiufeng''s strength is very strong, but Qiyu is a man who aims to defeat the fairyland. Naturally, he wants to fight with the strong. Otherwise, can''t we fight the weak?


    If you fight with the weak all the time, how can you improve your level?


    Therefore, shortly after the appearance of dijiufeng, Qiyu appeared in the Shenmu arena.


    A moment after these two appeared, countless spectators gathered around the Shenmu challenge arena.


    Although these observers have different ideas, there is no doubt that they are full of interest in this battle. It''s a real fight!


    Dijiufeng appeared as tianxingzi, a member of the Taoist League. Tianxingzi was less than 30 years old. He was a genius who practiced both Shendao and Xiandao. He had been highly expected by the top officials of the Taoist League, but now he has become a puppet of dijiufeng. He can''t resist!


    There seems to be no one else in the eyes of Di Jiufeng. He stares at Qi Yu and says, "Qi Yu boy, I thought you disappeared and didn''t dare to stand in front of me!"


    "You think so well!" Qi Yu said with a faint smile, "Di Jiufeng, didn''t you say you wanted to destroy the sun before, but didn''t you start?"


    "I''ve thought about it. After I kill you, I don''t have to destroy the sun." Dijiufeng should say that what he wants is to control the whole solar system, not a completely dead solar system.


    "I see. I don''t want to jump over the wall." Qi Yu is beginning to stimulate Di Jiufeng. It''s a favorite part of Qi Yu to tease his opponent before the war.


    Sure enough, after being compared to a dog by Qi Yu, a god like Di Jiufeng ran away and roared: "Qi Yu, you are so hateful! After I kill you, I will raze the Moon Palace to the ground immediately! "


    "Ha ha... You are such a threat that you have no technical content! Do you mean that if I don''t provoke you, you will let go of the people in the Moon Palace? Di Jiufeng, can you use your brain? " With every word, it seems that I can choke on her.


    Qi Yu''s words were introduced into the Moon Palace and caused a lot of laughter.


    This makes dijiufeng even more angry!


    But what about fury?


    It''s like what Qi Yu said: if he doesn''t stimulate Di Jiufeng, he will let go of the people in the Moon Palace?


    Di Jiufeng found that the argument is not Qi Yu''s opponent, so she made a decisive move!


    In an instant, these two people turned into two lights and shadows, and constantly swam on the Shenmu challenge arena. For a moment, the challenge arena was full of their shadows.


    As soon as dijiufeng made a move, he had already urged his five elements body.


    This time, Qi Yu didn''t use the magic power of adjusting stars and setting the moon. He still had a fight with di Jiufeng.


    This is the credit of fengwendao water mirror!


    In the previous month when Qi Yu "disappeared", he stayed in one place¡ª¡ª


    Jinwu cave!


    In this month, Qi Yu was quite fruitful in Jinwu cave. He recalled the scene of fighting with di Jiufeng countless times. Every detail was repeatedly deduced by Feng Wendao water mirror, which almost showed Di Jiufeng''s understanding of Feng Wen in Feng Wendao water mirror.


    Even, including the five elements God body of dijiufeng!


    To put it bluntly, Qi Yu had already understood the five elements body, but he didn''t use it, because his realm and strength were not as good as that of Di Jiufeng. Even if he used the five elements body, it was still not as good as that of Di Jiufeng, and it was better to use other means to deal with it.


    But to be sure, the strength gap between Qiyu and dijiufeng has narrowed a lot, and dijiufeng has sensed this at the moment when both sides meet.


    "This boy, the cultivation strength has been improved too fast!" Di Jiufeng was surprised, but she was more determined to kill Qi Yu today.

 Chapter 1782

    Fortunately, dijiufeng was well prepared this month, and he expected to kill Qiyu.


    The five elements body is not the real killer of the nine Phoenix.


    The old trick can''t kill Qiyu. Jiufeng naturally knows that.


    After a trial confrontation between the two sides, they returned to their original position, as if they had never moved.


    However, countless cracks appeared on the Shenmu challenge arena.


    Even if there is a strong array prohibition protection, it is still unable to offset the strength of the two!


    However, this is Shenmu challenge arena, and the foundation is the branches and leaves of endless trees¡ª¡ª


    Even if it is cracked by the earthquake, as long as it does not affect the roots of countless trees, it can recover quickly.


    The more rapid it grows, the stronger its vitality will be!


    Even for Protoss, it''s not easy to destroy countless trees.


    However, at this time, the focus of both sides was not on the sacred tree, but on each other.


    Di Jiufeng looked at Qi Yu and said calmly, "it seems that it''s impossible not to be true today. But if you can make me do my best, it''s you. "


    "My pleasure? I Pooh! You''re really putting gold on your face Qi Yu doesn''t want to do this. He doesn''t want to cooperate with the other party.


    If you want to fight, you have to see the truth with your strength!


    Besides, Qi Yu likes to enrage his opponent, because only when he enrages his opponent, can he let him take out his mace as soon as possible.


    Just like now, dijiufeng has completely lost his patience, and his body has become extremely huge, but not intentionally. Instead, a steady stream of divine power has been injected into his body to "support" his body.


    The five elements body, the six Phoenix characters in the body -- five elements and five characters outside, the Phoenix character in the middle, released a burning light, almost illuminated his body!


    It is still the body of the five elements, but its strength is not the same as before!


    Even, it''s like the difference between a firefly and a bright moon!


    How could his divine power become so powerful?


    Qi Yu can''t help frowning!


    The power of dijiufeng has exceeded Qiyu''s estimate.


    Now, Qi Yu has felt the threat.


    But Qiyu didn''t plan to retreat, and he couldn''t, because he knew that dijiufeng couldn''t have any principles. Once Qiyu retreated, dijiufeng would destroy the moon palace!


    Since we can''t retreat, we have to fight with all our strength.


    Qi Yu''s eyes locked on his opponent. He found that there seemed to be infinite divine power injected into the body of Di Jiufeng. To be exact, it was injected into the Phoenix text with the word "God". Then, the Phoenix text with the word "God" was taken as the core and injected into the Phoenix text with five elements, which made the five element body extremely powerful and endless!


    In an instant, the body of Di Jiufeng became as huge as Mount Tai. The five elements Phoenix script and the divine character Phoenix script in his body were like six burning eyes of the little sun in the void. They were not only dazzling, but also carrying terrible pressure. As for the power contained in them, it was extremely terrifying, enough to destroy everything!


    In the face of dijiufeng at this time, whether it is jinyueshenzu, Guchi Shenwang and other Protoss, I''m afraid they will tremble and their legs will soften, and they can''t make up their mind to compete with them!


    In the face of absolute power and prestige, any will and determination may be destroyed.


    Qi Yu was able to stand steadily because he was the monk of destiny and the leader of the ten realms of this galaxy.


    The foundation of Qi Yu is here, so we can''t retreat or be soft.


    Even at this time, the true nine Phoenix, than before the strength of a thousand times, ten thousand times!


    When Di Jiufeng''s body was as big as three mountains and five mountains, he finally stopped expanding. He said to Qi Yu in a sarcastic tone: "Qi Yu boy, now you finally know how small you are?"


    As a Xuxian, it was very easy for Qiyu to make his body bigger and smaller, but he knew that it was meaningless, because there was not much difference between the strength of a monk and the size of his body.


    The reason why Di Jiufeng''s body is so huge is that his body is full of violent divine power. If he forces his body to shrink, it will be unfavorable for him to fight.


    Qi Yu''s own strength has been enhanced to the extreme. Although he is only a virtual immortal, Qi Yu''s actual strength is at least comparable to that of the five virtual immortals because of the extremely efficient use of Qi by the law of fierce vitality and energy!


    If you add many factors, such as fengwenfushu, Tianming monk, Jinwu cave and so on, Qiyu can definitely be regarded as the most dangerous virtual immortal. Even if yunfuda is here, it may not be much stronger than Qiyu.


    But Qi Yu and di Jiufeng against, the biggest rely on is still Fengwen Fu Shu, this is Qi Yu''s magic weapon.


    After owning Fengwen Fu Shu, Qi Yu had already transcended the limitation of his own cultivation realm.


    What is the biggest use of Fengwen?


    Nature is to communicate and use the power of the outside world!


    There is no end in human power, but the power of the universe is endless. With the help of Fengwen runshu, the power of the universe can be extracted to deal with the powerful enemy.


    In this way, even if the realm of self-cultivation is insufficient, it is no harm!


    However, now the essence of nine Phoenix, the power is too terrible.


    The three mountains and five mountains are as huge as the body, surging as the sea of divine power, this kind of power even if it is a real immortal will also be a blow!


    Ling Qianqian, as a spectator, could not help but feel a cold sweat for Qi Yu. She felt that Qi Yu was sure to lose and die today.


    Even Ling Qianqian, who had reached the realm of immortality, could only avoid the sharp edge in the face of the true nine phoenixes at this time! She did not expect that the power of the ancient god Di Jiufeng was so powerful that it was immeasurable.


    Again, in front of dijiufeng, Xuxian is just like a candle in the wind.


    Now Qi Yu is really very small, but the small size of his body and strength does not make him feel inferior and afraid. On the contrary, Qi Yu said to di Jiufeng in a penetrating tone: "so... You release your divine power" seed "with the help of supernova explosion, and then carry the light wave and ray impact of supernova explosion, They attacked the earth world together, and planted these divine power seeds into the bodies of many strange people and monks in the earth world. The realm of these Shinto monks is constantly improving, and the power of the divine power seeds is also improving, and finally they become your power! "


    To put it bluntly, dijiufeng is a God power planter. He decomposes himself into countless God power seeds, and integrates these God power seeds with the light wave, ray and other energy of supernova explosion, spreads them to the earth world, enters into many alien people and friars in the earth world, and then these God power seeds take root in the earth world, In the end, it will become the power of the nine Phoenix.

 Chapter 1783

    This is not true. The huge body and surging power of dijiufeng come from many Shinto friars in the earth world. Those Shinto friars in the earth world are like "divine servants" raised by dijiufeng. As long as dijiufeng needs them, their power can be used by them.


    At this time, Qi Yu was able to understand the real conspiracy of this guy¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, there is no love without reason. The supernova explosion is controlled by dijiufeng. On the surface, this guy seems to be training Shinto monks for the earth world, but in fact, he is training his own divine servant. The more powerful these Shinto monks are, the more power dijiufeng can gain!


    Seeing that Qiyu saw through the conspiracy, dijiufeng did not deny it. Instead, she said calmly: "it''s rare that there are so many people in the earth world. It''s good for them after my divine power seed is injected into their bodies. You see, there are so many people who support me in the earth world, but what about you? They want you to die! What''s more, for people on earth, they don''t know that there are my divine power seeds in their bodies, and they don''t know that their accomplishments are actually under my control. However, they are very satisfied with themselves. When they become immortal, they are happy when they have great power. Don''t you see that? "


    There is no denying the fact that Qi Yu has met.


    For the time being, no one else cares. Just look at the guy Ouyang durong. He''s a crafty man, isn''t he?


    However, he still can''t stand the temptation and confusion. He accepted the impact of the supernova explosion and was naturally shot into the seed of divine power by dijiufeng. However, after Ouyang Dulong condensed his divine character, he was complacent and even didn''t hesitate to turn his face with his son. It can be seen that as long as he can obtain enough power, Ouyang Dulong, like many people, doesn''t mind what kind of divine power seed is implanted, I don''t care about being used by dijiufeng.


    Milk is mother.


    Dijiufeng made use of this point to turn many Shinto monks on earth into his servants.


    If Qi Yu can''t beat Di Jiufeng, the latter is a complete victory.


    This plan is also a wonderful trick for dijiufeng: with the help of the power of supernova explosion, he can not only cultivate hundreds of millions of divine servants for his use, but also continuously improve his own divine power; What''s more wonderful is that it seems easy to snatch Jinwu cave. It''s a good calculation to carve three with one arrow!


    However, can dijiufeng really win?


    Qi Yu said to him, "Di Jiufeng, don''t be complacent. I didn''t pour cold water on you. Only if you beat me, your plan is a complete victory."


    "Beat you? Do you think you can survive? " Dijiufeng is full of divine power now. She doesn''t take Qiyu as one thing at all. "You are just a mole ant like character to me now. It''s too easy to crush you!"


    "Ha ha... Do it now." Qi Yu calmly replied, "if I''m really just a mole ant, then I deserve to die in your hands. But don''t forget - the murderer is the one who always kills


    "Arrogant -" Di Jiufeng snorted coldly, and pressed a finger toward Qi Yu.


    Although it''s just a finger, its power is even more terrifying than that of Taishan, and its power is even more amazing, just like thunder.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the power of dijiufeng''s finger can explode the whole moon. At this time, the power of his five elements body is more than 10000 times higher than before!


    In this way, within one month, di Jiufeng was giving birth to his divine power seeds, and at this time, he had gathered the power of these divine power seeds together.


    Qi Yu had been prepared for a long time. He immediately used the magic power of adjusting the stars and distributing the moon, mobilized a star to come over, and detonated all its power into a thunderbolt. The speed of light hit the branch of dijiufeng.


    Boom


    The two forces collided, and di Jiufeng''s fingers were exploded, but he recovered in an instant, but his huge body did not move.


    The goods thought that Qiyu was already poor, so they said with a grim smile, "Qiyu, Qiyu, is that all you can do? As I have just said, you are just a mole ant. Now you should be aware of your weakness, right


    As a bystander, Ling Qianqian was inexplicably worried at this time: she also felt that Qi Yu should have done her best. After all, she had exerted such supreme powers as Tiao Xing Bu Yue, but still could not shake the essence of Jiufeng at this time. What could she do? The gap of realm can''t be made up by talent.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy." Qi Yu calmly responded, not in a panic, "it was just a warm-up just now."


    "Warm up?" Di Jiufeng snorted coldly, feeling that Qi Yu was just bragging, "I just let you try your best with one finger. How dare you say that you are just warming up? It''s like looking for death. "


    Voice did not fall, di Jiufeng has a slap toward Qiyu took down.


    A finger, let Qi Yu exhausted, so a slap?


    Ling Qianqian has been shocked. She thinks that Qi Yu will lose.


    Even, it may be inevitable to die!


    The palm of Di Jiufeng''s hand was so terrible that it was more terrible than the seal of heaven!


    However, Qi Yu snorted coldly, stretched out his palm and drank: "bow!"


    Big thunder sound sky arrow magical power urge, immediately appeared a thunder bow in his left palm.


    "Arrow Qi Yu drank again, which urged the supreme power of Tiao Xing Bu Yue. In an instant, many planets were moved by him, and in an instant, the power burst out, which combined with the word "Lei" and Fengwen, turned into the arrow of immortal robbing God Lei.


    Such arrows, carrying the essence of nine heavy gods, can kill the immortals!


    Can also kill God!


    An arrow shot, thunder nine sky, deafening!


    It''s so dazzling that people dare not look directly at it!


    The power of this arrow is more than ten times higher than the previous one!


    If it''s just an arrow, dijiufeng may not be afraid.


    However, in an instant, Qi Yu fired 36 arrows in succession!


    This is equal to the total power released by 36 planets in an instant, and it is also blessed with the power of the terrible immortal plunder God thunder!


    The thirty-six arrows in a row can not be completely offset even by the true nine Phoenix.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    In a series of explosions, di Jiufeng''s palm was shattered by the force of the explosion.


    Even, there are two arrows hit the chest of Di Jiufeng, leaving two black wounds, although not fatal, but let Di Jiufeng furious.


    Originally, dijiufeng thought that it was as simple as crushing a mole ant, but she didn''t want to be so hard to be right!

 Chapter 1784

    Tune Star cloth moon supreme magic power, unexpectedly can move many big asteroids out of thin air, as arrows like shooting Di Jiufeng!


    Fairyland thunder for the bow, stars for the arrow... Such means really terrible!


    Even Ling Qianqian was stunned at this time: the means displayed by Qi Xianshi surpassed his imagination once again!


    If these arrows were aimed at Ling Qianqian, she could not resist them!


    Master Qi Xian, how many abilities does he have? How many maces are there?


    Even the original spirit of such terror as di Jiufeng would be crushed in Qi Yu''s hands.


    Jinyue Shenzu, Guchi Shenwang and other gods in the formless world are even more at a loss. They think that Qi Xianshi is too powerful to be so powerful.


    However, is it true that dijiufeng would have done so?


    Obviously impossible!


    As a real immortal and one of the great original gods, dijiufeng will not give up. Moreover, Qiyu''s repeated attacks have made him feel painful. Therefore, dijiufeng is really angry. Although he was destroyed by Qiyu, his ferocity was aroused. He can''t help roaring: "Qiyu... Little beast - how dare you hurt me, I''ll show you all my strength - fury


    With the roar of dijiufeng, many Shinto monks on earth, including Ouyang durong, felt a moment of weakness, because their physical strength and even divine power were extracted.


    And no resistance!


    Where are these forces?


    Nature has gathered in the body of dijiufeng. Dijiufeng has already planted the seeds of Shinto on their bodies. These seeds were originally launched by dijiufeng with the help of supernova explosion in their bodies. They have been integrated with their divinity, so they can''t resist the will of dijiufeng and can only be used by dijiufeng!


    He''s a great master, but he''s just the servant of Jiufeng.


    It''s quite sad.


    At this time, many people realized how powerful and treacherous the calculation of Di Jiufeng was. They had already been calculated by Di Jiufeng.


    Sad! How sad!


    At this time, Ouyang durong felt that his whole body was in vain. He was not as good as an old dog.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Liancheng had already known Ouyang''s fate and had already appeared beside him, sighing: "father, do you believe what Qi Xianshi said before? There won''t be any free lunch in this world, let alone free becoming a God? Now, you can only expect Qi Xianshi to win and kill Di Jiufeng. Otherwise, sooner or later, you will become the cannon fodder and slaves of Di Jiufeng! "


    Ouyang Liancheng naturally won''t come to see jokes. He just protects his father.


    Ouyang Liancheng is a real God of nature, which will not be controlled by dijiufeng.


    But Ouyang is alone. Now he is paralyzed. All his strength has been taken away by dijiufeng. Naturally, he has no self-defense ability.


    Ouyang durong knows that he has been cheated and that Ouyang Liancheng''s words are true. If dijiufeng wins, Ouyang durong and others will always be slaves and puppets of dijiufeng.


    Even, he may be completely deprived of his body and consciousness by dijiufeng!


    Ouyang Dulong was very sad, but he had no choice but to say, "Qi Xianshi... Can he win? The true nine Phoenix has absorbed all our strength


    "You can only pray that Qi Xianshi will win. Otherwise, I don''t know how miserable the consequences will be. " Ouyang Liancheng sighed, but he firmly believed that Qiyu would win, even though now the essence of Jiufeng was terrible.


    The "shennu" of dijiufeng is the incarnation of a "Yuanshi Shenfu"!


    This axe is made by the combination of the spirit of dijiufeng and the power of all the monks of Shinto. It looks like a golden axe shaped mountain peak. The axe has five elements and the character of Phoenix. It releases thousands of golden lights and carries the breath of beginning and destruction.


    This original axe is a congenital artifact!


    Only the original deities like dijiufeng could possess the congenital artifact.


    However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the divine axe was driven by the divine power, and it was blessed with the power of the Phoenix script in the five elements and the Phoenix script in the divine character. With one axe, it can break the sun and the moon!


    At the beginning, it was this magic axe that killed the stars of neighboring galaxies.


    At this time, it seems easy to kill Qi Yu.


    Anyway, Ling Qianqian has been shocked. She didn''t expect that the strength of an original God could be enhanced to such a terrible level. No wonder in the legend, when Shinto and Xiandao fought, both sides suffered heavy losses.


    Qi Yu naturally sensed the terrible power of the original axe, and knew that this power was far beyond his tolerance. However, he was still not flustered. Instead, he showed a disdainful smile to di Jiufeng


    Fengwen was originally meant to communicate and defend the enemy with the help of the power of heaven and earth. Because of its own strength, Jiufeng turned Fengwen into an assistant to enhance its own strength. It''s just overqualified.


    Of course, it may also be that the understanding of dijiufeng to Fengwen is too superficial and not flexible enough.


    What about Qiyu?


    He broke through to the realm of virtual immortals. Although the realm was only one of virtual immortals, Qi Yu realized the law of energy in the realm of immortals, and could mobilize the spirit of immortals. Based on this, he urged Fengwen Fu Shu to move. His power was not equal to that of others.


    Therefore, Qi Yu is not ambiguous. He uses the law of energy to activate the immortal Qi and exert the supreme power of regulating the stars and the moon. However, this Qi Yu did not mobilize some planets, but only the power of the solar system.


    However, this time, the way of arranging the stars and the moon is totally different: he takes the eight planets in the solar system as the bow back and the nine worlds in different spatial dimensions as the bow string, forming a real "bow"!


    What is the moon and star arrangement? This is the real moon and star arrangement!


    To mobilize and change the moving position of the planets in a galaxy, and use the traction force of stars and planets as a weapon, form the so-called "gravitational catapult" effect in science, and then form a huge "sky bow". Just think about it, you will know how grand the hand of encounter is!


    However, Qi Yu''s great efforts directly caused the sudden shift of the position of the planets in the solar system. Although many researchers were shocked, they also saw the existence of this "sky bow" in the mathematical model!


    This can give those who study astronomy researchers a big surprise: it''s incredible to change the movement of the stars, and even arrange the stars into a bow?


    Nima, this is against heaven!

 Chapter 1785

    For many strong people in the earth world and the moon god domain, they naturally feel the existence of the heavenly bow. Although this heavenly bow is too huge, because Qi Yu is a monk of heaven''s destiny, the shape of the heavenly bow is naturally integrated into the will of heaven in the earth world. As long as they are strong people in the earth world and the moon world, they can feel the existence of this invisible heavenly bow, I feel its huge and terrible pressure.


    The sky bow has become, what is the sky arrow?


    The power of the stars, the power of the sun!


    Qiyu will not detonate the sun naturally, but a small-scale solar burst is enough.


    Don''t underestimate the power of a small-scale solar explosion. A small-scale solar explosion can release thousands of times or tens of thousands of times of daily solar energy, which is enough to raise the temperature of the earth''s surface to hundreds of degrees and kill most of the creatures!


    But Qi Yu will not let such a terrible force go away. He has condensed it into a "sky arrow" by adjusting the star and the moon, and also integrated it into the power of heaven and earth of the nine worlds.


    How powerful is such a sky arrow?


    Anyway, when Ling Qianqian sensed Qi Yu''s big hand, she was too shocked to speak.


    With stars as the bow, with the power of stars and the power of heaven and earth as the arrow, even the celestial beings can''t do it!


    "Qiyu... Master Qixian... How many secrets have you hidden?" Ling Qianqian murmured to herself, she knew that after the arrow was shot, most of dijiufeng couldn''t resist it.


    Because this has gone far beyond the scope of the strength of virtual immortals, real immortals and even celestial immortals. The means of meeting each other is just like heaven and earth!


    At the same time, on Dancao peak of Xianzong in Qingtai, Mo Qingtong sensed the thunder sound in her body, and the vitality of Tianjian magic power was ready to move. Only then did she know that Qiyu should have used the same magic power, and had a reaction with her.


    Mo Qingtong couldn''t help looking up and looking at the place where the Shenmu challenge arena was, his eyes were full of concern and determination.


    She didn''t care about Qiyu, but had almost blind confidence in him!


    She believes that Qi Yu will not lose!


    If he loses and dies, she will go to the yellow spring with him. So what''s to worry about?


    Boom


    In the void, there was a loud noise, which seemed to shake the void to collapse.


    Bow shock!


    Heaven''s arrow!


    A "sky arrow" surpassing the speed of streamer meets the original axe of dijiufeng.


    The original axe has the power to destroy stars, which has already deterred the friars of the earth world. But when Qiyu''s sky arrow was shot, almost all the friars of the ten worlds in the solar system sensed the existence of this peerless sky arrow. It seems that it was shot from the sun, but it combined the power of the ten worlds.


    be a trend which cannot be halted!


    The two beams collide.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shenfu and peerless Tianjian fought each other.


    All eyes are on it.


    Snap


    There was almost no suspense. The sky arrow broke the magic axe of the beginning.


    The huge original axe disintegrated into countless pieces of divine light in an instant.


    Di Jiufeng''s will was torn to pieces in an instant.


    At the beginning of the year, countless pieces of divine light fell into the Moon Palace and the earth. Suddenly, those already depressed Shinto monks were in full swing.


    Dijiufeng''s will was shattered, and the original axe was broken. Most of the lost divine power of these people returned to their own bodies, and they also got some fragments of dijiufeng''s divine character. On the contrary, their cultivation power increased greatly.


    It can be said that Qiyu helped these Shinto monks in the earth world invisibly.


    Of course, the monks in the Moon Palace also benefited a lot.


    Ouyang durong regained his spirit at this time, and could not help sighing: "lucky... Master Qi Xian, it''s really extraordinary!"


    "That''s fair to say - this time, it''s a lesson." Ouyang Liancheng snorted, which was a "lesson" to Ouyang. "Don''t mess about in the future!"


    Ouyang durong didn''t agree: "Liancheng, you''re wrong about that - the so-called" if you don''t die in great danger, you''ll have a good future! "! Since your father and the Shinto monks in your family have survived this crisis, they should take advantage of the situation! Di Jiufeng has been killed by Qi Xianshi. We monks of divine character have made a lot of money. We should improve our strength and expand our family power. How can we miss the chance? "


    "You... You..." Ouyang Liancheng was speechless. He didn''t expect that his father was still so ambitious, but it wasn''t the first time Ouyang Liancheng knew his father. He was relieved when he thought about it. If Ouyang durong is not ambitious, is he still Ouyang durong?


    After understanding this, Ouyang Liancheng also looked at it and said, "take care of yourself! I hope you''ll get it soon


    Ouyang Dulong was slightly surprised. He might not have thought that Ouyang Liancheng didn''t stop him this time. After thinking about it, he said: "Liancheng, this time Qi Xianshi killed Di Jiufeng in a way we never thought of. I believe that no one will challenge him in a short time. However, although dijiufeng may have been destroyed, there are still many hidden dangers left - the Shinto monks in the earth world, their strength will be rapidly improved! "


    "Rapid improvement? Hidden danger... Why? " Ouyang didn''t understand.


    "Dijiufeng''s will was destroyed, but the Shinto seeds he left did not disappear. What does it mean? It means that we can absorb the powerful power left by him through his Shinto seeds! Every monk with the seeds of Shinto can easily absorb and integrate the power he left behind! " Ouyang durong, after all, still has the potential to be a hero. He immediately realized the opportunities contained in it.


    Although Ouyang Liancheng can''t stand his father''s style of being keen on fame and status, he has to admit that Ouyang''s judgment is correct this time. Dijiufeng''s will is destroyed. These Shinto friars in the earth are "picking up the leak" and taking advantage of it!


    Originally, almost all of the Shinto monks in the earth have become the servants or slaves of Di Jiufeng. Even in several other different worlds, many of them have been recruited. However, all the monks who have been injected with the seeds of Shinto in their bodies, no matter they are demon practitioners, demon practitioners or human beings, can not compete with the will of Di Jiufeng. They can only learn their strength and even control their bodies through the seeds of Shinto.


    Originally, it was almost impossible for dijiufeng to be killed, because almost all the Shinto monks in the earth world were his backup body. As long as his will was not destroyed, even if he was killed once or ten times, he could still make a comeback and easily change his body.

 Chapter 1786

    The Shinto seed of dijiufeng is just like the way he left for himself, which makes him have almost unlimited life.


    However, di Jiufeng really did not expect that he would encounter such a perverted opponent as Qi Yu. He used the stars as the bow and the power of the sun as the arrow to destroy his will.


    Without the will of dijiufeng, those Shinto seeds are just pure seeds, no longer obey anyone, anyone can control and integrate.


    Even, it can devour!


    What is the quickest way for Shinto monks and demon monks to improve their cultivation state?


    Devour!


    Although devouring the Godhead is explicitly prohibited by the protoss, the rules of the protoss obviously have little binding force on these Shinto monks on the earth. Therefore, it is doomed that the cultivation of those monks with Shinto seeds will be rapidly improved, and then they will kill each other and devour each other until they are strong enough to establish their respective spheres of influence, To reach a state of equilibrium.


    Ouyang Dulong has discovered this, so he immediately took action, and even he seems very excited. After all, he should be the first to find this "opportunity".


    It seems that Ouyang Liancheng is not interested in it. Ouyang durong doesn''t encourage his son either. Instead, he goes to gather other members of the Ouyang family and starts to expand their power rapidly. They are ready to start the expansion journey of the jungle.


    Ouyang Liancheng did not stop his father''s behavior and returned to the Moon Palace.


    At this time, the Moon Palace is also very busy. It''s not only to celebrate that Qi Yu has just defeated a terrible enemy like Di Jiufeng, but also because he has gained a lot. After Di Jiufeng was killed by sky arrow, many pieces of divine light fall into the Moon Palace, which can benefit many people.


    Even in the Moon Palace, there are also many Shinto monks. Although they don''t have the Shinto seeds of the nine phoenixes, they can also absorb the fragments of divine light to improve their accomplishments.


    The monks in the Moon Palace will naturally have a good celebration.


    As for those alien organizations and chaebol groups on the earth, smart people such as Ouyang durong have begun to use this opportunity to accumulate strength silently.


    Only those stupid guys are still busy mocking Qiyu on the Internet, but even the people who mocked Qiyu and the moon god domain feel bored now, and even feel beaten in the face.


    Why?


    These guys used to be followers of dijiufeng. They thought dijiufeng would be able to kill Qiyu. But no one thought that dijiufeng, the powerful original God, would be killed by Qiyu in an almost magical way.


    These followers of the true nine phoenixes are naturally speechless, and even have the feeling that they have been abused by Qi Yu.


    Even if they continue to publish some black and satirical words on the Internet, it seems that they can''t find any pleasure from them. On the contrary, they feel very boring and meaningless!


    It''s so sad!


    Before long, those who satirized and discredited Qiyu on the Internet disappeared, and more information about the fall of dijiufeng was released, among which the most shocking one was the fragments of divine light left by the fall of dijiufeng, which seemed to greatly improve people''s cultivation level!


    When the news comes out, what''s the point?


    Countless Shinto friars in the earth world realized that they were slow to respond and had missed many opportunities. No wonder many Shinto friars had disappeared and been killed before. It seems that someone was devouring their Godhead and collecting the fragments of divine light left by dijiufeng.


    If you get more pieces of divine light, you can get more accomplishments from dijiufeng. Not only the Shinto monks in the earth world, but also the Shinto monks in the formless world such as Jinyue Shenzu and Guchi Shenwang


    The alien and friars of the earth world began to fight for the fragments of the divine light one after another.


    The Shinto monks of the whole earth world, their strength and accomplishments have been greatly improved, but there are more fights between them.


    The truth that the strong are always strong is destined to remain unchanged.


    In this way, the already powerful alien organizations, chaebols and rich families have become more powerful, and they have more powerful deities!


    The strength of the earth world has reached unprecedented strength.


    It''s ironic to say that dijiufeng, the original God, originally wanted to make a comeback with the help of the vast population of the earth world and establish his sphere of influence here. However, dijiufeng was finally killed by Qiyu and became a "tonic soup" covering the whole earth.


    Dijiufeng is dead.


    The Shinto seeds he left behind grew rapidly, and grew into big trees.


    There are more and more powerful deities in the earth!


    And the superiors of the earth''s world, naturally, are even higher.


    In particular, those rich families are even more invincible.


    However, when the human Shinto friars on the earth are busy snatching the fragments of the divine light from each other, more demons, demons and beasts are also rising strongly, establishing their sphere of influence.


    Today''s earth world can be described as a pattern of "all ethnic groups make great efforts".


    However, the pattern of the lunar world is still stable, with only Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu.


    The difference is that the overall strength of Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu is more powerful.


    One month after dijiufeng''s death, Ling Qianqian and Kong paiying went to Qingtai Xianzong together.


    This time, it''s for business.


    In terms of Xuanwu, we hope to increase cooperation with Qingtai Xianzong and expand business contacts.


    To put it bluntly, I intend to obtain more cultivation resources through Qingtai Xianzong.


    "Aunt Kong, since it''s just taking care of our business in Qingtai Xianzong, we are very welcome. You don''t have to come here in person." Qiyu received Kong paiying and Ling Qianqian with lingguo in the temples.


    Qi Yu has no opinion about cooperating with Xuanwu in business.


    As for Xuanwu, Qiyu is willing to support it. In business, everyone can benefit from it.


    "If it''s just business expansion, there''s no need to go there in person." Kong paiying took a sip of spirit tea and said to Qi Yu, "do you know the situation inside and outside China now?"


    When it comes to the situation inside and outside China, Qiyu is not easy to say. Now that the Moon Palace has been established, it shows that Qiyu does not want to interfere in the affairs of China. For Qi Yu, today''s people in the Moon Palace are the purest Yanhuang Dragon Descendants.


    China is just a past.


    But for Kong paiying, Qi Yu still retains his due respect: "I know something. Wu Fan said that at present, the three alien organizations in China are still in charge, and some powerful families and families are attached to you, but now the power of demons seems to be expanding very fast?"

 Chapter 1787

    "Yes." Kong paiying nodded gently, with some worries in his eyebrows, "this is one of the reasons why I came here. We have known for a long time that those demons and beasts will become a hidden worry and have been suppressing them all the time, but they are hidden in the mountains and the sea, and it is difficult to completely eliminate them.... "


    "Ha ha..." when Qi Yu heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, "aunt Kong, in fact, the heretic organizations and chaebol groups inside and outside China all have one common feature: they all think that Qingtai Xianzong and I are the biggest hidden danger - Qi is fiercer than demons!"


    The implication is that everyone is busy preparing for and dealing with Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, so they don''t have much effort to suppress the demons.


    That''s the truth.


    Qi Yu doesn''t need to beat around the Bush for Kong paiying.


    Kong paiying thought about it and laughed: "yes, at that time, I thought you might be the biggest hidden danger. Of course, I never believed it. I just can''t help it. I didn''t has the final say, even now.


    At this time, Ling Qianqian put in a word: "if the president wants absolute power, I can help you, my sword will clear the obstacles for you!"


    When did Ling Qianqian become Kong paiying''s "sword"?


    Kong paiying said with a smile: "Ling girl, don''t be impulsive. I didn''t want any absolute power. What''s more, Xuanwu now needs the support of those powerful families. Otherwise, once there is civil strife, we may become the object of joint partition by others - Qiyu. Do you know that many people on the earth are fighting for and devouring the fragments of the divine light left by dijiufeng? "


    Of course you know this, and it''s totally understandable, because after the fall of dijiufeng, there are many pieces of divine light left. These things are great tonic Soup for Shinto monks. As long as they have brains, they won''t miss these pieces of divine light.


    As for Qi Yu, he certainly knew the inside story.


    "It''s a common thing for the protoss friars to fight for and devour the Godhead, especially for the demons. However, the protoss later explicitly prohibited devouring the Godhead. It''s just that the Shinto friars on earth are not born Protoss. Naturally, they don''t care about these rules. Everyone is busy improving their cultivation level. What rules do they have to talk about? " Qi Yu said.


    "Isn''t it? Now many people and even many organizations, groups and families begin to ignore the rules. It seems that as long as they are strong enough, they don''t have to pay attention to any rules." Kong paiying expressed his worry that "if things go on like this, there seems to be little difference between these alien organizations and those demons."


    Qi Yu knew that there was no solution to this problem: "there''s no way. The higher a person''s cultivation level is, the stronger his power is, and he doesn''t like to be bound by rules. This is a trend - Ling Qianqian, she should know the truth better?"


    "Well, the more powerful you are, the more you don''t like to be bound. It''s inevitable, even in fairyland. However, fairyland still has a way to maintain the rules - because fairyland is powerful enough! " Ling explained.


    "Er... Powerful, breaking the rules; Powerful enough to make rules. " Kong paiying murmured to himself, as if he understood the truth. "Then, why doesn''t there seem to be any lawlessness in the Moon Palace


    Qi Yu seemed to know that Kong paiying would ask this question, so he was naturally prepared: "because there are no rules in the Moon Palace. If there must be any rules, there is only one¡ª¡ª


    Abide by the noble and upright spirit in your heart


    "Stick to the noble spirit?" Kong paiying recited this words three times, as if he wanted to taste something from it. A moment later, she continued, "I see. It''s a good move to meet you! As long as we can strictly abide by the noble spirit, how can we do things without a bottom line? Naturally, we don''t need too many rules to restrain us! "


    In fact, Qiyu didn''t set any rules for the Moon Palace, but there was no chaos.


    What''s more, there are no compulsory measures in the Moon Palace. If people really don''t want to stay here, they can leave by themselves.


    But so far, no one has taken the initiative to leave the Moon Palace.


    It is indeed wise for us to make the first choice.


    If you look at China today, even Kong paiying has a headache because of the complex situation and various forces.


    Moreover, now the demonic forces are rising strongly again, and even have the tendency to surpass the strength of these alien organizations and chaebol groups.


    "I can''t help it. The chaebol groups and rich families in the earth world have always been hidden dangers. Now they are more and more powerful, so naturally they won''t obey any rules. The internal friction between the human friars naturally gives the demon practitioners and demons the opportunity to grow. Moreover, this time, the death of the nine Phoenix, leaving a lot of fragments of divine light swallowed by the demons. " Qi Yu and Kong paiying analyzed the situation.


    The rise of demons is inevitable, because human friars are not united with each other.


    What''s more, there is the infiltration of foreign monks.


    With many factors added together, the situation in China is naturally more and more complex and dangerous, and the situation of the three alien organizations is naturally more and more not optimistic.


    Kong paiying came to the Moon Palace for help.


    It is only one of them to expand the trade and obtain the cultivation resources.


    In fact, Kong paiying wanted to find a way to disintegrate the demon cultivation and Demon power from Qi Yu, which could solve the current dilemma of Xuanwu.


    "It''s no use - I say the means to break down the demons are no use." Qi Yu suggested to Kong paiying, "didn''t you find out? Basaltic, in fact, is the most keen to suppress the evil forces of alien organizations, but other alien organizations and chaebol groups? They don''t seem to be that enthusiastic, do they? "


    "This... Is true, but the duty of Xuanwu is NIMA! Other organizations and chaebols are using the power of demons to consume our Xuanwu power! That''s disgusting, isn''t it Kong paiying is a smart person. She can definitely take on the heroine. So Qi Yu just reminded her that she immediately realized the key.


    The reason why the demon forces have been unable to suppress it, and why other organizations and chaebols are not keen on it, is because those guys are so crazy that they use the demon forces to restrain the rise of Xuanwu!


    This means is really too despicable!


    Xuanwu exterminates the demons for what? To the small, it is for the safety of China; Generally speaking, it can even be said that it is fighting for the human beings of the whole earth world. But as a result, it is calculated and calculated again!


    After knowing what happened, Kong paiying was so angry that he yelled at him!

 Chapter 1788

    Qi Yu was very indifferent and said, "aunt Kong, in fact, just think about how the plutocrats and other organizations in the world think about Qingtai Xianzong and the Moon Palace God domain. They would rather submit to the strong in the other world than see the Moon Palace God domain grow stronger."


    "It''s true... Alas, I didn''t expect that we human beings should be so bad!" Kong paiying couldn''t help sighing that she was extremely worried. Even she felt how terrible the dark and gray side of the human world was, and finally understood why Qi Yu wanted to establish the Moon Palace.


    However, can today''s Xuanwu really hold the banner of justice?


    Kong paiying was very suspicious.


    When I think of the sacred and just picture when I founded and joined Xuanwu, who would have thought that today''s Xuanwu has become gradually dark. It seems that Kong paiying also needs to start thinking about the future direction of Xuanwu.


    Is it going to be bright or dark?


    If we choose the former, it is likely to cause a lot of opposition and make Kong paiying the target of public criticism; Choose the latter, then Kong paiying feels like a sinner of Xuanwu. The dark Xuanwu is no longer the real Xuanwu!


    Although Xuanwu is still a little gray now, Kong paiying thinks that the general direction is still bright, and her heart is still bright.


    Knowing what Kong paiying was in trouble, Qi Yu sighed, "why is aunt Kong in trouble? If you want to, you can give up the identity of president at any time and enter the Moon Palace


    "If I give up Xuanwu, then Xuanwu will be no different from other alien organizations. It is destined to become a simple alien organization, a tool for some superior people to seek power, rather than" Xuanwu. " Kong paiying sighed.


    "There''s only one way." Qi Yu suggested to Kong paiying, "if you want to keep the purity of Xuanwu, there is only one way, one word."


    "What?" Kong paiying asked.


    "Kill Ling Qianqian answered for Qi Yu. She said to Kong paiying, "Qi Xianshi is right. If you want to ensure the purity of Xuanwu and maintain justice, you have to kill those people who are dark and gray in their hearts! No matter what committee members, no matter what seed players, as long as the heart is dark, then kill


    Ling Qianqian''s words made Kong paiying shiver: "how can you kill such a girl? How many people would you have to kill if you were like that? "


    "No matter how many people, I''ll do it!" Ling Qian said calmly that she didn''t seem to mind carrying the name of the executioner.


    "Well... It''s not advisable to kill it." Kong paiying said.


    "But it''s the only chance to cut the mess." Ling Qian said.


    Qi Yu agreed with Ling Qianqian: "at the beginning, I set up the Moon Palace God domain, but in fact, it was also a quick way to cut off the chaos. Aunt Kong, if Xuanwu wants to continue to fight for justice, it must clear away those dark things and people, otherwise, Xuanwu will only be reduced to an alien organization. "


    Only to Kong paiying could Qi Yu say such a thing.


    For others and other organizations, Qiyu doesn''t care at all!


    As the leader of the ten realms, his vision and level have been completely different. Even if all the human beings on the earth have fallen and died, as long as the Moon Palace is still there, he will not feel so sad¡ª¡ª


    Because today''s earth, the world''s human, is still once the "human"?


    We are all trying our best to inject the gene of gods and Demons into our bodies, and then accept the transformation of the power of gods and demons. Especially after the impact of supernova explosion, we have basically mutated our genes, or become gods, demons, demons, monsters... There is not much to continue to be human.


    In this case, the earth world in Qiyu''s eyes has no particularity. In fact, how different is it from the other nine worlds in the solar system?


    Not to mention the alien organizations, chaebols and so on in the earth world, their superiors hate each other deeply and want to get rid of them quickly.


    All sorts of


    How can Qiyu have any special feelings for people on earth.


    Since Kong paiying asked the question of Xuanwu, Qi Yu agreed with Ling Qianqian''s way of doing it and cut the mess with a sharp knife.


    If he hesitates, Xuanwu will "degenerate" further and eventually become a powerful but unprincipled alien organization.


    The Taoist League and the Buddhist Association are different. They are always the product of the combination of sects and power. No matter how the world changes, their essence is that they only serve their doctrines and superiors.


    But Xuanwu is different. It is an alien organization without religious background. If it is good, it is a shining blade; If it is evil, it will become a terrible devil''s blade.


    Qiyu doesn''t care about the changes in the global pattern, but Kong paiying is a person he respects after all. Besides, there are many old members of Xuanwu in Qingtai Xianzong. Naturally, they don''t want to see Xuanwu degenerate.


    If Xuanwu really goes into the dark, it''s not a glorious thing for those old Xuanwu players, including Qi Yu.


    Kong paiying''s face was a little impatient and confused, but she could see that she had understood the meaning of Qi Yu''s words and also knew the truth. She just wanted her to have a quick cleaning operation. She really couldn''t do it.


    It''s just that people are not as good as nature.


    At that moment, Kong paiying was still hesitating, and Wu fan got a sudden news:


    Cao CHENFENG, one of the high-level members of Xuanwu, even held a high-level committee to replace Kong paiying as president!


    If it wasn''t for Wu fan who has been exploring the information of China with the help of neural network, I''m afraid Kong paiying will no longer be the president of Xuanwu after he goes back, and even lose his identity as a member of the Committee.


    This news is really ironic. Kong paiying is still hesitating whether she wants to cut the mess quickly, worried about whether she will go too far. As a result, some people in Xuanwu can''t help it. They are ready to start first and kick her out of Xuanwu first!


    As Qi Yu said before, if Xuanwu continues to be good, it will still be a brilliant blade; But if it falls into the hands of a few superiors and powerful families, it is the devil butcher''s knife!


    Today is different from the past. As the powerful families and chaebol groups become more and more powerful, their ambitions will naturally expand. Xuanwu, a super alien organization, is naturally the tool that careerists want to control most.


    If you use Xuanwu as a tool, you can do a lot of things!

 Chapter 1789

    Cao CHENFENG is not only one of the top members of the Xuanwu Committee, but also a powerful guwu family. Now the strength of their family is constantly improving, and it is expected that they want to take charge of Xuanwu.


    After all, in the eyes of the high-level members of the Xuanwu Commission, Kong paiying is their "temporary spokesman", because there is no big family or group behind her. She can only honestly implement the will of the Commission and replace her at any time.


    Cao CHENFENG wants to take charge of Xuanwu. Naturally, he wants to use Xuanwu to achieve his family''s ambition. Of course, the Cao family must have contacted some other senior members of the Committee. If only their will, it would not be enough to shake Kong paiying''s position.


    After hearing this news, Kong paiying''s expression is heavy and complicated. It''s obviously not what she wants to see. She has worked hard for Xuanwu, but now some ambitious guys want to drive her down from the position of president, or even kick her out of Xuanwu. She can''t accept such a result!


    Kong paiying didn''t want to do anything to cut the mess, but now she has no choice: if she doesn''t attack again, Xuanwu will really degenerate!


    Kong paiying can give up the position of president, but he must not let Xuanwu be shamed!


    "President Kong, let me do it. Anyway, my reputation of Ling Qianqian has been ruined. Let me act as a butcher." Ling Qianqian takes the initiative to ask Kong paiying to fight.


    "Ling girl, I need your sword, but I don''t need you to carry the pot for me!" Kong paiying seems to have finally made up his mind, "Xuanwu, can''t be destroyed in my hands! Ling Qianqian, let''s have a quick knife to cut the mess! "


    "To order!" Ling Qian Road, body shape in a flash, disappeared in the door of the temple.


    Later, Kong paiying said to Wu fan, "Xiao Wu, help me get into Xuanwu''s information system. I want to issue orders to some people. Although Kong paiying has no support from his family or plutocrats, many people still support him in Xuanwu!"


    There is no problem with Kong paiying''s character. Even in today''s era, she still has a high reputation in Xuanwu.


    Since Cao family and others want to kick her away and seize the control of Xuanwu, how can Kong paiying let him do so!


    "To order!" Wu fan laughs. Naturally, he is willing to help.


    Xuanwu headquarters, committee room.


    Cao CHENFENG and more than a dozen other members are discussing how to allocate Xuanwu''s rights and resources after kicking Kong paiying.


    At this time, the original noisy conference room suddenly quiet.


    Many people are staring at the big screen on the wall.


    Because Kong paiying is in the screen now, looking at the people.


    Cao CHENFENG turned his head and saw Kong paiying on the screen. He frowned and said, "President Kong, do you know that you are about to be fired?"


    "Fired?" Kong paiying sneered, "I''m Xuanwu''s president and a member of the Committee. You want to fire me if you don''t inform me of the meeting? It''s against the rules


    "The rules?" Cao CHENFENG couldn''t help laughing, "you woman, what era do you think it is now? What rules! Whoever is powerful can make rules! Xuanwu is in your hands. You can only do some chivalrous and trivial things. Now the times are different, this set of things can''t work any more! "


    "Why, do you want to use Xuanwu to do great things?" Kong paiying said with a sneer, "when is it trivial to be chivalrous? The original intention of Xuanwu is to fight for justice and protect the safety of China! If it falls into your hands, won''t it become a tool for you to satisfy your selfish desires¡ª¡ª I''ll never agree! "


    "You have been expelled from our committee! You''re not the president! Immediately, the news will be announced to all members of Xuanwu, so it doesn''t matter whether you agree or not! " Cao CHENFENG sneered, and other members echoed.


    It can be seen that the other members of the committee should have benefited a lot from the Cao family, or reached some conditions, otherwise they would not be able to stand in the same line with them.


    It seems that Kong paiying is almost alone in the Committee.


    With the exception of five members who did not attend the meeting, no one else seemed to support Kong paiying.


    According to Kong paiying''s previous style, she would choose to accept this decision, but not today!


    Kong paiying showed a rare strength and hummed coldly: "Cao CHENFENG, you privately hold a committee meeting, and you want to seize the position of President - damn it!"


    "Ha ha? How can you get me? " Cao CHENFENG said with disdain, "you are just the puppet of our committee. We let you be the president, and you are the president! If you are not the president, you are not the president! If you want to fight with our Cao family, you have a dream


    Before Cao CHENFENG finished his words, he suddenly felt that his throat was sweet. It seemed that there was a sword on his neck, a sword as thin as a cicada''s wing but with amazing edge.


    The edge of the sword tilted upward and shot from Cao CHENFENG''s mouth.


    Cao CHENFENG''s powerful spirit has no power to fight back.


    Even, I don''t know where this sword came from.


    It should be noted that this is the Xuanwu headquarters, which is heavily fortified. However, we didn''t receive any warning in advance, and we don''t know who the murderer is. Our strength is so amazing.


    "You don''t have to guess. I, Ling Qianqian, did it!" At this time, Ling Qianqian walked into the conference room and looked around at the people, "Cao CHENFENG dare to usurp the position of president, worthy of death!"


    Cao CHENFENG is indeed dead. This sword has destroyed his life.


    The power of the mysterious heart sword used by Ling Qian is naturally extraordinary.


    A sword, killed Cao CHENFENG, deterred the presence of other members.


    However, the others seemed unconvinced. One of them said coldly, "Ling Qianqian, are you going to kill Li Wei? However, if you kill Cao CHENFENG, will the Cao family rest? "


    "Oh? That''s right - so before I came, I had killed all the divine masters of the Cao family. " Ling Qian said calmly, as if he had done a very casual thing.


    Kill them all?


    Nemi!


    The committee members on the scene were shocked and finally knew that Ling Qianqian was a lunatic and murderous character. This woman was more terrible than Yun Fuda at the beginning!


    "Ling Qian, are you not afraid of causing public indignation when you kill people like hemp?" Another member denounced Ling Qianqian.


    "Public indignation? Where is the public anger? " Ling Qian said calmly, "by the way, just forgot to say that you are going to die - if you die, there will be no public indignation!"


    These people finally panic, but Ling Qianqian is not to scare them.


    She urged Xuanxin''s sword foetus. The immortal weapon was the immortal weapon. She only saw the sword light coming out of her body. Then these people were killed in an instant, just like Cao CHENFENG. Their faces even remained suspicious.


    The power of immortal tools is really extraordinary.


    At this time, Kong paiying said: "Xuanwu, still Xuanwu!"

 Chapter 1790

    The basaltic civil war was soon over.


    But similar battles are staged in many places.


    The fall of dijiufeng brings many opportunities, but it also causes many struggles, because everyone knows that opportunities come from struggle.


    Fight for?


    Naturally, we have to fight!


    Alien organizations, powerful families and chaebol groups have to compete for status internally, for territory externally, and even fight with many demons. Therefore, battles on the earth are happening almost all the time.


    There are more and more strong people falling, but there are more and more strong people rising.


    Many strong people are infected with blood, but they bring great changes to the earth world.


    The aura of heaven and earth in the earth world is still rising, the grass and wood are also increasing, and the whole planet is still "expanding"!


    This is quite strange. Before, when the heaven and earth moved, the earth world was "expanding". But at that time, it was because the aura of heaven and earth began to recover. Now why?


    Qiyu had to make a special investigation and found that it was thanks to di Jiufeng: the previous supernova explosion plan not only brought great opportunities to many Shinto monks, but also changed the plants and animals on the earth due to the light wave and ray impact of the supernova explosion. In addition, after the fall of Di Jiufeng, there were constant wars, and even the powerful gods fell, This forms a certain degree of "sacrifice", which makes the earth world "fertile".


    As a result, the whole earth world has expanded again, and it seems to have begun to transform into a real world of high star cultivation.


    If the will of Di Jiufeng still exists, I don''t know how he will feel.


    The earth''s world continues to expand, and it is transforming into the high star world. This news seems to be good news for the human friars in the earth world?


    But it''s not that simple!


    The high star cultivation world, of course, means that the cultivation resources will increase, means that there will be more powerful and more cultivation forces rising, but also means that there will be more and more cruel battles!


    In addition, once the earth world is promoted to the high star cultivation world, this place is just a piece of fat for the monks of all heaven and ten thousand realms. I don''t know how many people will stare at it.


    However, it is impossible for nature to prevent the transformation of the earth world. It is not bad to be able to transform the earth world into a high star cultivation world. Now that the existence of the earth world has been exposed for a long time, more powerful people from outer space will follow, and even those from fairyland will follow. It is nothing to transform the earth world into a high star cultivation world, At least the pattern of the world will become more wonderful!


    As the saying goes: fight with heaven, fight with earth, fight with people, it''s endless fun!


    The appearance of dijiufeng was really unexpected, and even brought some unexpected troubles to Qiyu. But Qiyu gained a lot from it. At least, Qiyu had some new understanding of Fengwen, which made him know that Fengwen was related to ancient Protoss, and he also had some new different feelings about the use of Fengwen.


    After the fall of dijiufeng, Tianyuan ruins have not been closed by Qiyu. Now, Tianyuan ruins are not only restored, but also larger, broader and more lively than before. Today, there are more monks from all walks of life in Tianyuan ruins, and the business of Qingtai fox Pavilion is better.


    For this reason, Qi Yu simply took the opportunity to rebuild the array prohibition of Tianyuan ruins, and built the Tianyuan ruins into a real "ten world intersection center".


    For this reason, the space of the Tianyuan ruins should not only be more vast, but also the array around should be more stable. In addition, all monks and even demons from different worlds can establish their own spheres of influence in the Tianyuan ruins.


    In the past, with the help of Tianyuan ruins, Qiyu constantly suppressed the monks of other worlds, giving the people of the earth world, especially the people of China, breathing time. Now Qiyu is the leader of the ten worlds. It seems unreasonable to suppress the monks of the other nine worlds too much.


    Different levels lead to different perspectives.


    What''s more, the place where Qi Yu really cares about is just the Moon Palace.


    The Moon Palace is the core.


    Because only in the Moon Palace, can Qiyu feel the existence of Yanhuang dragon lineage, and feel the blood flowing


    All the children of the Yellow Emperor''s Palace are only one hundred million, but they are the backbone of the dragon and Yellow Emperor, and they inherit the best things that belong to the Yellow Emperor.


    awe-inspiring righteousness!


    The history of China is only five thousand years. Compared with the whole human history and the Shouyuan of the earth, it is only a very short moment. However, we have also brought dazzling civilization to the world.


    Among the many Chinese cultures, whether Confucianism, Taoism or Buddhism, the most important essence is two words:


    Integrity!


    This is also the so-called "noble righteousness"!


    If you don''t have this noble righteousness in your heart, what can you be regarded as the descendant of the dragon?


    Without noble righteousness, even the backbone can not stand up, dare to talk about dragon or not?


    The noble and upright spirit of the whole nation, which has been cultivated for thousands of years, should not be allowed to be defiled and destroyed by others!


    As for the people on earth, there is no problem about how they want to degenerate and blacken.


    But before, Ling Qianqian and Kong paiying had a quick fight, which made Qi Yu feel pretty good. At least it showed that Xuanwu abided by their principles and bottom line.


    In this matter, Qi Yu thinks that Ling Qianqian and Kong paiying have done a good job.


    If Kong paiying didn''t, Xuanwu would be reduced to a tool controlled by some superiors, that''s all.


    As long as the Xuanwu side wants to increase business cooperation with Qingtai fox Pavilion, there is no problem. Anyway, many professionals have been trained in the Moon Palace God domain to refine pills, miraculous drugs, lingbing and even lingfu, which are enough to support the business of Qingtai fox Pavilion. There is no need for Qiyu to do it in person.


    But all that needs to be done by hand is just some top-notch craft.


    After the Tianyuan ruins were transformed into the real "intersection center of the ten worlds", although the fighting still did not stop, the Tianyuan ruins really became very lively. Under the guidance of Qingtai fox Pavilion, the trade between the monks of the ten worlds began to increase, and more and more strong people entered the Tianyuan ruins.


    Today''s earth world, it seems that there has been a prototype of the high star repair world.


    However, when the location of the earth''s world is exposed, hidden dangers will follow. From the original fake "Lord God" to the later yunfuda and dijiufeng, there are many troubles.


    The most depressing thing is that the position of the earth world is exposed. Even if Qi Yu wants to hide it, it doesn''t make any sense!


    Since it has become the world of high star cultivation, it must bear all kinds of challenges that the world of high star cultivation is facing!

 Chapter 1791

    Three months have passed since the end of the Xuanwu "fast knife operation".


    The Moon Palace is peaceful but prosperous.


    Calm is the state of mind of everyone in the Moon Palace; Prosperity refers to the prosperity of the Moon Palace.


    In the realm of Moon Palace, there are not only Qingtai fairy house free preaching, but also new Xiake daily publishing all kinds of cultivation experiences, experiences and new discoveries. With special workshops such as alchemy, refining utensils and making amulets, monks in the realm of Moon Palace can choose their favorite trades and earn cultivation resources such as Jingyuan Dan and Diyuan Dan.


    As Qi Yu said to Kong paiying, there is a principle in the Moon Palace, that is, to abide by the noble spirit, while other practices, work and experience are very free. Qingtai immortal sect does not restrict any friars and will not force them to do anything.


    In addition, Qingtai Xianzong does not block all kinds of skills and supernatural powers needed for practice, and even explicitly tells us that even other resources for practice, as long as Qingtai Xianzong has them, can be earned through work, or through the harvest of experience.


    Fair and comfortable.


    This is the atmosphere of Moon Palace, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Today, Ling Qianqian went to the moon palace alone.


    Qi Yu still received her in the temples of Qingtai Xianzong. As for this exiled fairy, Qi Yu''s attitude and emotion towards her were complicated


    Qi Yu not only plans to use Ling Qianqian to get a lot of information about the fairyland, but also worries about being calculated by Ling Qianqian.


    How can it be stupid to be able to fly up to the immortal world and become an immortal?


    Let''s see that Ling Qianqian dealt with the high-level members of the Xuanwu Committee and killed the whole Cao family. Then we know that she is definitely not an indecisive little girl.


    The most powerful thing is that Ling Qianqian''s reputation has not been completely blackened even with the previous yunfuda rebellion and sharp knife incident, and the reputation of the goddess of thousand swords does not seem to be much dimmed.


    In contrast, how miserable is it to be blackmailed when you meet yourself?


    So it seems that people in the world still have great tolerance for beautiful women?


    "What is Qi Xianshi thinking?" Ling Qian saw Qi Yu meditating and asked curiously.


    "I wonder, what is the cause of your reputation? Look at me. I''m always being hacked. " Qi Yu said with a smile.


    Ling Qianqian didn''t come here to chat with Qiyu. After listening to Qiyu''s words, she said indifferently: "maybe it''s because everyone is afraid of me. Almost all the people who want to blackmail me have been killed by me. The rest of the people in Xuanwu probably know good or bad. "


    From Ling Qian''s tone, I can tell that she doesn''t care about fame.


    Indeed, for those who are destined to rise to the fairyland, what is fame?


    When you fly to the fairyland, it''s not because you have a good reputation that the power of the thunder will be weakened.


    Even if you successfully ascend to the fairyland, whether you can join the fairyland depends on your merits, not reputation.


    The merit value is the contribution value to the fairyland.


    Therefore, Ling Qianqian doesn''t care about her reputation, what she wants is merit!


    Now, she has got a lot of merit: dijiufeng is dead! In the world of the earth, the practice of immortality has at least the upper hand in name.


    Of course, if dijiufeng was killed by her, her merits would be even greater. It''s a pity that Qi Yu was responsible for his contribution.


    However, if Ling Qianqian reports the news of Qi Yu''s use of "forbidden talismans", she will get another merit!


    Just, don''t know for what, Ling Qian didn''t report this news to fairyland.


    Today, Ling Qianqian came here to settle the relationship with Qi Yu¡ª¡ª


    It is not a relationship between men and women, but a relationship in which both sides are enemies and friends.


    Because Ling Qian couldn''t tell the difference between herself and Qi Yu. Was she the enemy or the cooperator?


    Ling Qianqian is quite depressed about this, so after Xuanwu''s situation has stabilized, she comes to the Moon Palace for the first time and wants to have a good talk with Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu urged Feng Wen Fu Shu, immediately felt Ling Qian''s mood is more upset, so he said: "you have saved the virtue, why still depressed?"


    According to Qi Yu''s knowledge, although Ling Qianqian killed so many senior members of the committee, Xuanwu now believes that she is just a traitor. Yes, those guys are defined as traitors, and I don''t know how much black material Kong paiying collected about them.


    Qi Yu believes that Kong paiying must be a good hand if she wants to fight for power and profit. But she didn''t disdain to do such a thing before. If she hadn''t been forced out of the way this time, she would not have come to such a backhand strike.


    Qi Yu believes that most of the black materials made by Kong paiying are true. He has also contacted the high-level members of the Xuanwu committee before and knows that those guys deserve what they deserve.


    Let''s say that Cao family has done a lot of bad things.


    "You know I don''t really care about fame or not?" Ling Qianqian said, "I''m already a virtual immortal, and since you have guessed my identity, you should know that I''m destined to fly to the fairyland, so what I need is not fame."


    "I know." Qi Yu said, "you need merit - even if it is merit, we can cooperate."


    "Cooperation?" Ling Qian snorted, "are you really cooperating with me? If you really want to cooperate, why do you want to fight against the will of fairyland? "


    Will fairyland be the enemy?


    It''s natural to say that Qi Yu uses forbidden talismans. Besides, Qi Yu has no awe for the will of fairyland.


    Qi Yu had already considered this question and said calmly, "it depends on what you think. I''m cooperating with you, not with the will of fairyland - at least, I''m not going to kill you?"


    "Sophistry!" Ling Qianqian snorted and seemed very angry. "What''s the difference between cooperating with me and cooperating with the will of fairyland? You know I''m fighting for the will of fairyland


    "Ha ha..." Qi Yu was not angry, "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth! Although you keep saying that you are fighting for the will of the fairyland, you can count yunfuda and other fairyland friars just for merit! You know that the higher your merit, the more good you will get after you fly to the fairyland, don''t you? "


    Ling Qianqian really can''t refute. Qi Yu is not a relegated immortal, but he seems to know the fairyland very well.


    However, if Qi Yu knew the fairyland very well, why should he be against the will of fairyland? Those who know the fairyland must know how powerful the fairyland is. It''s really stupid to be the enemy of the fairyland''s will.


    Unless Qi Yu doesn''t plan to fly to fairyland!

 Chapter 1792

    Do you mean... This guy really doesn''t plan to fly to fairyland!


    But the problem is that Qi Yu is practicing the orthodox magic power. If he doesn''t fly to the fairyland, can he go to the devil''s world? Obviously impossible!


    Ling Qianqian thinks that she really can''t understand Qi Yu''s idea.


    In Ling Qianqian''s opinion, Qi Yu is just a freak. Not only are all kinds of means strange, but even this guy''s idea is completely unpredictable.


    A moment later, Ling Qianqian said: "I naturally need merits and virtues to fly to the fairyland! But I don''t know how to trust you - but don''t worry, I didn''t report your use of forbidden characters. "


    Ling Qianqian didn''t report herself?


    Qi Yu is a little surprised. After all, if she informs Qi Yu, it should be a lot of merit. As a result, Ling Qianqian will show mercy? This really surprised Qi Yu.


    According to Ling Qianqian''s style, she should have used this news to accumulate merits. Otherwise, if she was preempted by others, this news would be worthless.


    It''s strange. Qi Yu knows that for the aspiring Xuxian, their favorite is merit.


    Because of the merit, after flying to the immortal world, you can join the immortal kingdom.


    If they have great merit, they may even be awarded immortal officials.


    Of course, Qi Yu only knows some general information, but he is not sure whether the information is true.


    "The paper can''t hold fire. Sooner or later, the news that I use the forbidden talisman will be leaked out. It''s better to give this merit to you." Qi Yu said to Ling Qianqian.


    "You asked me to report the news to fairyland?" Ling Qianqian asked. He didn''t seem to believe that Qi Yu would make such a choice.


    "Well, because the news is bound to leak." Qi Yu said.


    If it wasn''t for Qi Yu''s success in dealing with the immortal dog organization in the earth world, I''m afraid that the information about Feng Wen had already been leaked, even Qi Yu''s use of symbols to cover it up was useless.


    As for the fact that he defeated Di Jiufeng with Fengwen, the news is so amazing that it can''t be concealed. Sooner or later, he will be known by the will of fairyland. It''s better to let Ling Qianqian do it.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t give up." Ling Qianqian doesn''t know what plan Qi Yuqian has, but seeing him so relaxed, he knows that the news should not pose any substantial threat to him. In that case, Ling Qianqian was too lazy to be polite.


    Qi Yu knew that Ling Qianqian came here today to clarify his attitude, so he said: "Ling Qianqian, I know you have some doubts about my behavior, so today we''ll be honest - showdown!"


    Seeing that Ling Qianqian didn''t "report" him before, Qi Yu thinks that he should be honest with Ling Qianqian, and it seems inappropriate to always use a girl.


    So Qi Yu told Ling Qianqian that, as he said before, he was cooperating with Ling Qianqian, but he didn''t intend to be loyal to the will of the fairyland. He wanted to learn some information about the fairyland by cooperating with Ling Qianqian, that''s all. Therefore, Qi Yu didn''t care about merits.


    "That is to say, you were using me before?" Ling Qian snorted discontentedly.


    "I think it should be called cooperation - mutually beneficial cooperation." Qi Yu said, "don''t you want to get benefits from me when you cooperate with me?"


    "You - sophistry! However, for the sake of your honesty today, I don''t care too much with you, even though I can''t understand your motives. To tell you the truth, you are such a gifted monk. You should try your best to ascend to the fairyland. How can you be indifferent to the fairyland? "


    "Everyone says fairyland is good - tell me, what''s good about it?" Qi Yu asked, this question filled his heart with emotion.


    "What''s good about fairyland?" Ling Qianqian immediately came up with a lot of ideas, "only by flying to the immortal world can you further improve your cultivation realm. Every realm can greatly enhance your longevity, strength, and even make you live as long as the heaven!"


    "Live with heaven? That''s why you went to fairyland? " Qi Yu gently smile, do not think so, if only for Shouyuan and strength, this pursuit is really too low-end.


    However, the nearly infinite longevity and strength, many people are not pursuing this?


    What is the purpose of Xiuxian?


    It''s just for longevity!


    Isn''t it just for power?


    Don''t we all try our best to improve the realm and fly to the fairyland?


    When we meet this guy, what do we think? We even ask such idiotic questions.


    "Are you not satisfied with living with heaven? Isn''t it worth pursuing? " Ling Qianqian felt that Qi Yu was just too arrogant, arrogant and greedy.


    "So that''s why I want to learn about fairyland from you." Qi Yu said to Ling Qianqian, "if the only advantage of flying to the fairyland is to pursue Shouyuan and strength, I don''t think it''s really attractive to me - maybe my Shouyuan is still very long."


    Qi Yu''s life is at least tens of thousands of years old. If you add some longevity medicine, you can easily live for hundreds of thousands of years.


    He is not so eager to fly to the fairyland.


    The most important thing is that Qi Yu didn''t yearn for fairyland.


    It''s only Shouyuan and power. Do you have to go to the fairyland to get it?


    Ling Qianqian was also depressed by this problem: almost all the immortal monks were in pursuit of longevity and strength. They all tried their best to ascend to the fairyland, almost risking their lives.


    For the sake of longevity, for the sake of strength, this is the value that all friars agree with. Ling Qianqian also thinks it should be so. Why is it that when she is told by Qi Yu, it seems that the attraction of fairyland to her becomes smaller?


    Ni Mei, this is not to shake Ling Qian little sister''s heart!


    Ling Qian quickly dispelled his doubts, shook his head and said: "Qi Yu, are you possessed? Your cultivation level has been improved too fast. There is something wrong with it. Your idea is very dangerous. Do you know? Although it''s really for Shouyuan and power to fly to the fairyland, only with Shouyuan and power can you have a better understanding of the fairyland and the world of heaven, and increase your knowledge and ability to -- "


    "In fact, you all know that fairyland is not as good as you said." Qi Yu interrupts Ling Qianqian and mercilessly tears her beautiful fantasy about the fairyland. "Fairyland may be bigger and broader, but rising to the fairyland means losing more things. So, the attraction of fairyland to me is not so strong. Well, I''m not saying this to shake your mind and change your idea of ascending to the fairyland. In fact, if it''s not for the sake of dispelling your doubts, I don''t even bother to say these words. "

 Chapter 1793

    "Blame me?" Ling Qianqian snorted, "well, I believe what you said. Now that you have been open, how can we cooperate in the future?"


    "That''s right." Qi Yu said with a smile, "I just want to know all kinds of information about the fairyland. The more, the better. In return, I can help you accumulate merits and virtues, and also provide you with cultivation resources. Of course, the condition is not against my principle of being a man."


    "So simple?" Ling Qianqian doesn''t seem to believe that Qi Yu''s cooperation conditions are so simple.


    "It''s that simple." Qi Yu said.


    "Then why didn''t you say that earlier?" Ling Qian complained.


    "You used to hide your identity as a relegated immortal. This is one of them; In addition, if I said it directly, then you would believe that you would cooperate with me? " Qi Yu''s explanation is in place, and the reason is very good.


    Ling Qian couldn''t argue for a moment.


    So she gave up her argument and started a new mode of cooperation: "forget it, I don''t pursue the previous things, but now I start to cooperate - yunfuda has disappeared, but there are Tianmu Xianzong and Mingsheng Jinxian behind him, so it''s not over. One day in the sky, one year in the lower world, but it''s only a matter of time before the two sides receive the news of yunfuda''s fall. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s better to think of a solution as soon as possible. "


    "Well, that''s really something that should be considered carefully. However, if yunfuda seems to have been killed by dijiufeng, can this account still be on my head? " Qi Yu asked.


    "Oh... What do you think?" Ling Qian said with a sneer, "do you think the people in the fairyland will reason with you after they come?"


    This


    No problem!


    If the immortal talks with the people in the lower world, he is not a real immortal.


    It''s true that people don''t reason with ants.


    That is to say, once the backstage of yunfuda comes to the world, Qi Yu will be killed to sacrifice the flag. Is that what it means?


    But there is another problem. Since Qi Yu can kill Di Jiufeng, will he be afraid of another Yunfu tea?


    When people from the fairyland come to the lower world, they need to descend to their own realm. Their cultivation realm is no more than nine levels of empty immortals, and they should be able to stand up to it.


    "Oh... Do you think fairyland immortals have only this ability?" Ling Qianqian saw Qi Yu''s idea, "yunfuda that guy will be killed by Di Jiufeng, that''s what he deserves, because he''s so stupid! In this world, he can only release the strength of Xuxian jiuzhong at most, but some immortals will not be limited by this. If I restore the celestial realm, the power released in this world will not be just the empty immortal jiuzhong! "


    This girl is still a little conceited!


    How could it be that arrogant?


    But think about it, Ling Qianqian, the little sister''s talent cultivation must be far above yunfuda, Qi Yu did not doubt this.


    Once she ascends to the immortal realm, her later cultivation realm will certainly surpass the immortal realm, even the golden immortal realm.


    However, according to Ling Qianqian, after yunfuda''s death, his Tianmu Xianzong and his backers may come to find the trouble they encounter. This matter still needs to be paid attention to.


    However, Qi Yu was used to the situation of debt: yunfuda''s backers might come to trouble; The ancient gods like dijiufeng are afraid that they will come to trouble. In addition, if the earth world is promoted to the high star cultivation world, it will soon attract the "attention" of many powerful forces, which is almost beyond doubt.


    Anyway, he was in debt, so Qi Yu didn''t mind that he was targeted by the people in the fairyland, and even didn''t mind that the "forbidden talisman" was exposed.


    Qiyu has reached the realm of virtual immortal. Although it is only a virtual immortal, it can also mobilize the spirit of the immortal and bring the real power of Fengwen into full play. Whether it is an ancient god or a real immortal, Qiyu can fight against one of them. What are you afraid of?


    Qiyu was not afraid of anything, even though he knew that Fengwen might have originated from the ancient Protoss.


    However, after seeing the application of dijiufeng to Fengwen, Qi Yu knew that even the ancient Protoss might not be able to play Fengwen better than him.


    Maybe that''s what we call talent.


    Of course, it may also be because Qi Yu was good at Fu Dao.


    Fu Dao was originally the category of immortal Dao; Fengwen, on the other hand, comes from the ancient Protoss. Qiyu merges the two. Therefore, even if dijiufeng uses Fengwen, it is less flexible than Qiyu.


    Now I''m honest with Ling Qianqian, my little sister. In fact, it''s a lot easier to meet Qi. Qi Xianshi may not be used to using a girl, but now it''s better. We can talk about how to cooperate with her.


    Ling Qianqian needs merits and virtues. Qi Yu tries to give her merits and virtues.


    What Qiyu needs is information about the fairyland. Ling Qianqian thinks it''s nothing. She can tell Qiyu almost all the information she knows about the fairyland.


    When the two sides reached an agreement, Ling Qianqian''s state of mind also calmed down, which can be felt when they meet together.


    What''s more, Qi Yu has just said that Ling Qianqian can report the news of his use of forbidden talismans to fairyland, and she should be able to get a merit.


    In addition, Ling Qianqian helped Kong paiying to kill the sinister guys in the high level of Xuanwu, and cleaned up the whole Xuanwu. Nowadays, most of the Taoists in Xuanwu regard the cultivation of Xiandao as their respect, which is actually a merit.


    Ling Qianzai carefully calculated that if he continues to cooperate with Qiyu and inherits the immortals in the earth world and even the top ten worlds, this is the real great merit, but it needs the cooperation of Qiyu. Why?


    The key to the cultivation of immortals is resources!


    Qingtai Xianzong and the Moon Palace have a lot of cultivation resources, such as elixirs, elixirs, talismans, and lingbing. There are no professionals in the field of Xuanwu. They all depend on the trade with Qingtai Xianzong.


    Without Qiyu''s support, there would be no advantage in the cultivation of Xiandao, so there would be no way to popularize it in a large scale, and Ling Qianqian would not be able to obtain this merit.


    Now, everyone is good, and this situation is the best.


    Ling Qianqian suddenly felt that she seemed to like to cooperate with Qi Yu.


    But just at this time, Wu fan entered the temple and told Qi Yu: "Damn, it''s strange again! There is a piece of gold paper flying into the solar system


    "What gold paper?" Qi Yu was surprised and said, "can a piece of gold paper threaten the whole solar system?"


    "Gold paper?" Ling Qianqian also feels strange, she seems to be thinking about something, "I remember, it''s not a gold paper, it''s a gold purpose, right? Those are the things that the great Luo Jinxian of the fairyland sent to the fairyland as commander. How can they appear here? "

 Chapter 1794

    After all, it''s Miss Xian who knows a lot.


    A piece of "gold paper" suddenly appeared in the solar system, and has quickly passed Saturn and Jupiter, towards the earth world.


    At present, many satellites and space telescopes on the earth are aiming at this huge piece of gold paper. I don''t know what impact this thing will have on the earth.


    Of course, this is also a sense of crisis in people''s minds.


    Since the fake God, dijiufeng and other events, many alien organizations and chaebol groups on earth have raised their awareness of crisis, and they know to stare at the movement of space and Tianyuan ruins anytime and anywhere.


    What''s more, as there are more and more powerful deities on the earth, people''s ambition will also increase. In the past, people were proud to be king and hegemony on the earth, but now it''s different. Once they have deities, their ambition will also increase. What''s the meaning of being king and hegemony on the earth? The pattern is too small. If you want to dominate, you also need to dominate in outer space and other worlds!


    Only when we become the strong man who dominates the galaxy and the universe, can we be regarded as powerful and magnificent, and really great.


    What''s more, there are more and more people who are eager to become gods, immortals and stars. What if they don''t focus on space?


    However, with the continuous improvement of people''s divine power and the increase of various magical powers, everyone began to realize that science and technology has gradually become a chicken rib, and more alien organizations and chaebol groups have increased the research and development of metaphysical civilization.


    However, in the research and development of Xuanwu civilization, Yuegong Shenyu is still in the leading position, because Yuegong Shenyu has always been in the leading position in the research and development of Xuanxue props.


    From the first flying crane, to Guangyi, feisuo, and then to all kinds of strange lingbing, there are all kinds of auxiliary lingfu, such as Tianyan Fu, linger Fu, tracking Fu, and Jingchen Fu, which are necessary for daily life.


    It can be said that in the research and development of all kinds of immortal props, the most powerful one is the Moon Palace God domain, and there is no one!


    Even Ling Qianqian''s insight, also had to admire Qi Yu''s cleverness.


    No way. Although Ling Qianqian is gifted, she is proficient in kendo, and Qi Yu is good at Fu Dao. She knows the energy and status of a Fu Dao master very well.


    According to Wu fan''s information, this golden edict is flying in from outside the solar system, and its speed has always been "stable", that is, flying at the speed of light.


    But it is this steady speed that has shocked countless people in the earth world, especially those science and technology houses, who are deeply shocked and slapped in the face: the speed of light! Speed of light again!


    The speed of light, which was once regarded as the absolute speed by science and technology experts, and the speed of light which was thought to be unattainable and beyond, was overtaken again and again. This time, although it did not exceed the speed of light, a thin piece of gold paper could fly at the speed of light. What is NIMA''s face?


    Science and technology experts have always dreamed of owning something like a speed of light spaceship. They think that once humans have a speed of light spaceship, they can dominate the galaxy and even the whole universe. But now it seems that the speed of light is nothing at all. Let''s see that people have broken the speed of light limit. Take a look at this gold paper that I don''t know where it came from, and it even reached the speed of light!


    Also, although this piece of gold paper is very common, it can fly at the speed of light. Can it be regarded as common?


    What''s more, the gold paper is flying towards the earth in a straight line. Along the way, it easily cut several asteroids, which is as simple as cutting a watermelon.


    On the other hand, many people have different ideas about this gold paper attempt: some people think that this thing may be a weapon and should be destroyed earlier! However, the speed of light flying gold paper, carrying such amazing power, how can it be destroyed? Some people think that this thing may come with good intentions. After all, the race that can speed up a piece of gold paper to the speed of light must be extremely powerful. If they want to attack the earth, they have already done it. Why use such a high-profile way?


    Although everyone''s guess is different, but basically formed a unified view: no matter good or bad, should be a little earlier to find out the origin and purpose of this gold paper!


    Otherwise, when this thing has arrived on the earth, no matter good or bad, the result can''t be changed.


    Obviously, no one wants to be the target of this golden paper, so the question naturally comes - who will solve the problem? Who will intercept this piece of gold paper in advance and have a look at the situation on it?


    Although there are so many godlike friars in the world today, they can also fly into the void. Even reaching the moon and Mars is not a big problem, but they are not sure to intercept the golden paper flying at the speed of light.


    As for those science and technology houses, although they are all eager to have science and technology spaceships, it''s just a fantasy. In fact, the useful "spaceships" in the earth world are just spaceplanes and so on. It''s hard to land on the moon, let alone intercept objects flying at the speed of light.


    It is an indisputable fact that science and technology in the earth world has seriously lagged behind metaphysics, which is a great blow to the science and technology experts who are the supreme power of science and technology.


    Qi Yu had expected this for a long time. It''s not that he despised the power of science and technology. In fact, both science and technology and metaphysics have come to the same conclusion by different routes. How many years has science and technology started on earth? What a long time the metaphysical civilization of Xiuxian had started!


    Many people on earth are unable to solve the coming crisis, so naturally they aim at Qiyu and the Moon Palace


    All think that the moon god domain should come out!


    Isn''t there a magic weapon and practice props such as "crescent treasure boat" and flying shuttle in the Moon Palace? Flying in the solar system is not a problem. Since it is a matter of concern to the whole solar system and mankind, the Moon Palace and Qi Yu should be duty bound.


    For a moment, the comments on the internet almost drowned Qiyu and the Moon Palace. It seemed that if Qiyu and the Moon Palace didn''t do it, it would be a terrible crime!


    Qi Yu had expected such a situation, but he didn''t want to have a common understanding with these people. Now that the Moon Palace has become the representative of "metaphysical civilization", it doesn''t hurt to shock those alien organizations and chaebol groups on the earth.


    How can they be honest if they are not shocked?

 Chapter 1795

    However, Qi Yu has yet to take action, but Wu Fan said that TV and Internet media around the world are now spreading a crazy video. This video is from North America, which was released by an aerospace expert who once won the world''s highest award in science and technology. This guy''s name is "Stephen Yang". This guy strongly condemns Qi Yu and the Moon Palace, It claims that the so-called metaphysical civilization in Qiyu and Yuegong is a devastating impact on the civilization process of all mankind, and even destroys the newly established scientific and technological civilization. And scientific and technological civilization is the future and hope of mankind. Encountering such "magic wands" together will only bring a devastating blow to human civilization and bring the earth civilization into the abyss of destruction


    In a word, it is all kinds of allusions that the existence of Qiyu and the Moon Palace is a devastating influence on the earth civilization. We should abandon the metaphysical civilization of Qiyu and the Moon Palace, and should not be fooled by Qiyu.


    This Stephen Young is still a Chinese American. However, it is obvious that he despises the metaphysical civilization of China. If it were not for his identity and sharp remarks, he would not have attracted much attention.


    However, Stephen Yang said that even Qiyu and Yuegong could not intercept that piece of "golden paper", because according to his conjecture, it was not "paper" at all, but a high-tech weapon. If people in the earth world could get this high-tech weapon, the scientific and technological civilization of the whole earth world would be greatly improved!


    What''s more, Stephen Young has made a full argument for this piece of gold paper. He thinks that the thickness of this piece of gold paper is almost negligible, and that it is even smoother to atomic level, almost absolutely smoother. This kind of technology can hardly be achieved by anyone in the world


    This guy''s analysis is so convincing that many people can''t help believing that, after all, there is still a very solid foundation for scientific and technological civilization in the earth world. Scientific and technological civilization is the only truth of "true love" in the past, but now it is suppressed by metaphysical civilization. Many science fans feel that it is unacceptable.


    Science and technology is the power, which is the truth that we all agree with in the old times.


    If we can really stimulate the power of science and technology and let it enter the "golden age" again, what will it be like?


    Think about it, if the space warships of the earth world sail in the vast universe, and then set up brilliant planet bases one by one, such a scene will surely make many science and technology houses yearn for.


    However, who would have expected that the power of science and technology in the earth world was just a flash in the pan? In the eyes of many people, scientific and technological civilization is just a thing of the past.


    At this time, Stephen Yang stood up at the critical moment, which made many science fans feel hot. Some people think that if Stephen Yang''s guess is to fight for it, that piece of "gold paper" really contains high-tech civilization, then the scientific and technological power of the earth world will really change dramatically?


    Will the academic tyrants who advocate science be looked up to and worshipped again?


    However, under the strong condemnation of Stephen Yang and the suspicion of many people, the "spaceship" of the moon god domain has set sail!


    Qi Yu personally steered the "crescent treasure ship" and took some people from Qingtai Xianzong to see the "golden paper". By the way, he also let the science and technology houses of the earth world see the "spaceship" of metaphysical civilization.


    This new moon treasure boat is actually a flying magic weapon used by jinyueshenzu before. It was all made in Jinwu cave with the help of the power of the sun. The materials are naturally extraordinary. After the transformation of Qiyu with Fengwen, these new moon treasure boats can freely and quickly shuttle anywhere in the solar system, as long as it is the place where the power of the sun can shine, The new moon treasure ship will arrive in time.


    When this new moon treasure ship flew out of the Moon Palace, it naturally shocked all forces and many strange people on the earth.


    When the new moon boat flew out of the Moon Palace, it expanded dozens of times in an instant and looked like a crescent moon.


    It''s just that the volume change of the spacecraft contains the power of mysterious space laws, which makes many scientific and technological experts at a loss. They only know that this is dimensional space technology, but they only know such a name. As for how to do dimensional space technology, they are at a loss!


    There''s no way!


    Therefore, as soon as the new moon treasure ship appeared, it had already shocked many technology houses; Later, some people noticed that the shining runes on the new moon treasure boat, as well as a very obvious sign like the ink green hill¡ª¡ª


    That''s the sign of Qingtai Xianzong!


    Seeing the appearance of the symbol of Qingtai Xianzong makes many people envious.


    However, Stephen Yang was obviously well prepared. He gave an instant speech in the media, explaining the principles of space travel to everyone. He also said that the spaceship of Qingtai Xianzong was just a sensationalism. It was impossible to sail at sub light speed, let alone track the high-tech "golden paper"!


    However, before the end of Stephen Yang''s story, we can see that Qi Yu''s new moon treasure boat "disappeared" and seems to have entered a mysterious space.


    And immediately after, there is a heavy news: Crescent treasure ship appeared near Mars!


    This speed, NIMA... Seems faster than the speed of light!


    In fact, this is just the "space transmission array" arranged outside the Moon Palace and near buxumu.


    Since it''s a space transmission array, it''s the law of space. Space shuttle and Space folding are naturally faster than the speed of light. This is easy to understand.


    However, this actually made Steven young get beaten in the face, and he was still beaten in the face.


    This guy just said that the metaphysical civilization of Qiyu and the Moon Palace is a paper tiger. He said that other people''s new moon treasure ship is not a good thing to see. However, who would have thought that other people''s treasure ship seems to be more flexible and faster than the space warship in science fiction!


    However, it''s hard to get over what you''ve said. It''s hard to swallow what you''ve said. Stephen Yang can only continue to play the play with a stiff head. This guy says that the crescent treasure ship in the Moon Palace is just a trick. In fact, its speed is not very good. At this moment, if you want to intercept that high-tech "gold paper weapon", it''s like a mantis pawn a cart!


    When the new moon treasure ship appeared near Mars, the gold paper just arrived at Mars and ran into the new moon treasure ship.


    With the horror speed and power of this gold paper, the crescent treasure ship where Qi Yu is located should be split into two soon, right? After all, the asteroids that blocked the golden paper were cut, just like watermelon.

 Chapter 1796

    However, this is Stephen Young''s last bet. If he still misjudges, his reputation will be rotten and his title as an expert will be worthless.


    "They''re dead! It''s bound to be cut open by the high-tech weapons of alien civilization! " Stephen Young roared like a crazy gambler.


    However, at the moment when the golden paper was about to hit the new moon treasure ship, it broke the law and "braked" to stop, which killed Stephen young.


    What''s more strange is that mysterious runes appear on the so-called "high-tech" gold paper.


    Ni Mei... Is this a talisman?


    Seeing this, the tech geeks felt like they had taken a bite of a fly.


    They think they are too stupid to believe in the deception of Stephen young, and they really think that the gold paper is a high-tech product.


    As a result, it turned out to be just a talisman.


    That''s it!


    Just when Stephen Yang was drowned by innumerable saliva, Qi Yu was on the new moon treasure boat, solidifying the gold paper in front of him - the golden edict.


    The golden decree is something that the legendary golden immortal is qualified to publish. When all the friars see the golden decree, they have to give in and obey it. Otherwise, they will die.


    It''s a talisman with the will of Jinxian. Who dares to fight against it?


    Just, what does that Jinxian Daneng want to do?


    At this time, in a cloud of Rune light, a huge shadow of golden immortal appeared. The shadow was like a high mountain, with extremely terrible pressure, and even with a feeling of overlooking all living beings, who were like ants.


    "I am the golden immortal in the desert of heaven!" The golden fairy said, "you have already been promoted to the high star cultivation world, and you are also qualified to join the Xinghan small heaven."


    "Bold!" Qi Yu is OK. Ling Qianqian angrily rebukes each other after listening to the words of Tianmo Jinxian''s separation. "The heaven of the fairyland is supreme. Where are you from? You dare to set up a" little heaven ". This is clearly disrespectful to the fairyland!"


    The shadow of the golden immortal immediately released the imperious power of the golden immortal and rolled over to Ling Qianqian. In his nostrils, he snorted: "wanton --"


    But with a snort, it fell into the ears of the people, just like thunder!


    Not to mention that the shadow of the golden fairy once shot, its power is incalculable.


    But Qi Yu flatly took the words: "Tianmo Jinxian calms her anger. This girl is a relegated immortal. She is very protective of the fairyland heaven."


    "Those who do not know are innocent!" It seems that Tianmo Jinxian doesn''t want to make friends with Qiyu and others as soon as he comes up. After all, Xinghan xiaotianting has been established for only 100000 years. There are still many forces and strong people in this huge galaxy who haven''t accepted it. Why offend people as soon as he comes up?


    There is no need for that.


    Ling Qianqian wanted to say something else, but she saw Qi Yu''s eyes, so she shut up. In fact, she was just impulsive. She subconsciously thought that establishing a "little heaven" was disrespectful to the fairyland. But she immediately thought that the other party represented a golden immortal. If she didn''t comply with today''s "anti edict", she was afraid that she would soon become the object of others.


    After all, Ling Qianqian is not a hot blooded and brainless immortal. She knows which opponents she can''t provoke.


    Since Ling Qianqian didn''t continue to protest, the Golden Shadow nodded and said, "in this case, you are a member of Xinghan xiaotianting. You can send representatives to xiaotianting to study and trade, and even have the chance to become immortal officials in xiaotianting."


    "Thank you very much." Qi Yu said to the shadow of the golden immortal, "please point out the location of the little heaven."


    "Nature is deep in the stars." The shadow of the golden immortal said, "my immortal talisman will be transformed into a space transmission array, so that you can go to the little heaven! However, once the transmission array is started, it will cost thousands of elixirs. You must not waste them! "


    After saying this, this is the golden fairy, the shadow disappeared.


    Then, the rune on the "golden purport" floated up, forming an aperture, and the golden paper turned into a circle of golden light, moving around.


    An "expensive" space teleportation array has appeared, which leads directly to the highest organ "little heaven" deep in the galaxy.


    I don''t know what the Tianmo Jinxian came from, but the other side "sent" a space transmission array to many small partners in the solar system as soon as they made a move. It seems that this is a good man?


    If you really think about it, it''s a big mistake!


    Although the transmission array is really complicated, it is only relatively speaking. At least Qi Yu and Ling Qianqian have no problem. They can build a transmission array.


    Lord Jinxian seems to be helping, but in fact?


    The price of one thousand yuan Dan transmission array, even if it was once sprayed as "black heart" by the earth world, seems to dare not charge such a high fee!


    A thousand elixirs can only be sent to xiaotianting once. It''s a robbery, isn''t it?


    I don''t know whether it''s the greedy Tianmo golden fairy or the Xinghan xiaotianting itself.


    In any case, since the "golden edict" has been accepted, it means that all the top ten worlds in the solar system have become a part of this small heaven.


    Although Qi Yu could resist the name, he didn''t do it. He was not stupid and loyal to the will of the fairyland. Why should he take care of these things?


    Even if this "Xinghan xiaotianting" is really a villain in the fairyland, you don''t have to meet him personally. He''s not a running dog in the fairyland. Why should he work for the fairyland?


    Besides, Qi Yu is actually a bandit under the will of the fairyland because he has Fengwen Fu Shu on him. In addition, Ling Qianqian has reported him before, so there may be fairyland immortals coming to punish him at any time.


    Now that there is a Xinghan small heaven, it means that there is more than one person who wants to break his wrist with celestial heaven.


    "Ling Qian, report the news just now. Maybe you will get more merits." Qi Yu said to Ling Qian with his divine sense.


    "Is that all right?" Ling Qian responded.


    "Why not?" Qi Yu said, "anyway, it''s also a kind of merit. If you don''t want it, I''m afraid some people will scramble for it."


    "Who said no - who would be too much for merit?" Ling Qianqian snorted, obviously intended to make a report to the fairyland to get this merit. However, she did not understand who had established such a mysterious force and even dared to call it "xiaotianting". Isn''t it a great treason?

 Chapter 1797

    Knowing Ling Qianqian''s idea, Qi Yu said with a smile: "although the will of the fairyland governs the heavens, you also know that the fairyland is not invincible in the world. Shinto, demons and some powerful demon practitioners are unwilling to be controlled and bound by the fairyland. So what if they call themselves" little heaven "? What''s more, the former master of Jinzhi was a Jinxian. Although Jinxian may only be regarded as a powerful party in the fairyland, it is definitely a giant in the lower world! "


    Ling Qianqian had to admit Qi Yu''s judgment that Jinxian in the lower world really existed like a giant. Even if Xianjie wanted to destroy it, it was difficult to do so¡ª¡ª


    Fairyland''s immortal wants to enter the lower world, must descend from the realm!


    Even if it is possible to restore part of the power with the secret arts, but the immortal in the lower bound is almost equal to the Dragon swimming in shallow water and the tiger falling flat. This is really some trouble.


    Just like yunfuda before, although that guy is really immortal, he can only reach the strength of Xuxian jiuzhong in the lower world at most. As a result, he is lost by dijiufeng.


    If yunfuda reaches the realm of true immortality, plus the immortal utensil of Sanyang Qitian Xianhu, I''m afraid it''s still possible to escape?


    In short, in the lower world, Jinxian is absolutely a very strong existence. Even if the fairyland wants to destroy it, it''s not easy.


    What''s more, why is it called "Xinghan xiaotianting"?


    Xinghan means Xinghe and Yinhe. The ancient Chinese also called Yinhe Xinghan. As for xiaotianting, it can be interpreted as paying homage to Tianting.


    What''s more, xiaotianting, at most, gives people the feeling that it is like a vassal. Although it may be a little rebellious, there is room for it, at least not too much.


    In this way, the master of the small celestial court should also have several brushes. Let alone Ling Qianqian, who can''t move others now, even the celestial army and general of the fairyland may not be able to clean them up easily.


    Xiaotianting?


    To be honest, Qi Yu was also a little curious about this place.


    Even want to find out.


    However, Qi Yu did not intend to make any substantive action now. He believed that he would win a hundred battles if he knew himself and his enemy.


    Even if there is Fengwen Fu Shu in the body, Qi Yu also dare not underestimate the monks of all heaven and world. Who dare say that Fengwen is invincible?


    Well, Fengwen is indeed quite invincible and rebellious, but the problem is that Fengwen probably originated from the ancient Protoss, which means that the people who control and understand Fengwen are not only meeting one person, but also not limited to the nine phoenixes.


    What''s more, lingtianwu, the original God who created Jinwu cave, has not appeared yet.


    "Ling Qian, don''t just focus on making merits. You can help with this." Qi Yu said to Ling Qianqian.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Of course, it''s the investigation of this little heaven." Qi Yu said to Ling Qianqian, "we don''t know about this little heaven now. If we rush to go through the teleportation array, who knows whether it''s a trap or the kingdom of heaven? Haven''t you been in the fairyland before? Can you use a little relationship to find out the origin of this little heaven


    "Try it, but don''t give too much hope, because I haven''t heard of xiaotianting before. In the fairyland, if anyone dares to name his site xiaotianting, he must be bored!" Ling Qian said.


    Nonsense. In such a place with strict hierarchy as the fairyland, it''s too boring to take the name of xiaotianting. But it''s the next one here, and there are golden immortals in the xiaotianting. So what can people do even if they name xiaotianya?


    Ling Qianqian promised to learn about the little Tianting, but she needs time.


    Although Ling Qianqian is a relegated immortal, it is not easy to transmit information to the immortal world. At least there is no way to transmit information directly. We need to transmit information through the immortal symbol.


    Qi Yu took a closer look at the transmission array left by the Tianmo Jinxian. There was nothing special about this spatial transmission array, which was a regular spatial transmission array, but there was a symbol representing the number on it¡ª¡ª


    8821.


    What does this number mean?


    Does it refer to the number given to the solar system by the Xinghan xiaotianting? Or something else?


    But in any case, Qiyu took all the people to drive the crescent boat back to the Moon Palace.


    As for the space transmission array, Qiyu knows that this thing will not be fixed. It will continue to swim in the solar system, float in the whole solar system, and may stay near the earth world, but it will never fly out of the solar system.


    The Tianmo Jinxian left this space transmission array, which was originally convenient for the strong of the solar system to communicate and trade with Xinghan xiaotianting.


    However, this "convenience" uses 1000 Jingyuan pills at a time, which is not something that ordinary people can afford.


    Qi Yu and his party returned to the Moon Palace.


    At this time, Wu fan immediately came to report to Qi Yu, telling him that the "public opinion" of the whole earth and even the Moon Palace God realm is boiling to a frying pan


    What does it mean that a piece of gold paper turns into a golden immortal image and then into a space transmission array? This shows that the solar system has opened a comprehensive "interstellar age"!


    Many people call it the "old age" before the world moves; When heaven and earth move, it is called "star age"; Now, many people think that today''s event has opened a new chapter in the interstellar age, and the moon god domain has become the "signboard" of the solar system.


    No way, this time, almost all the people who received the order came from the Moon Palace, with the exception of Ling Qianqian.


    What other alien organizations, chaebols, aristocratic families, and religions, etc. don''t look at how well they are blowing on the earth. But you can''t do it at the critical moment. When the "golden orders" of the small heaven have arrived, do you have the guts to go next?


    What happened?


    No one else has. At the critical moment, Qi Xianshi has to be able to do this. It''s still up to the "delegation" of the Moon Palace.


    He not only received the golden edict, but also obtained the approval of Xinghan small heaven. He said that he could enter the Xinghan small heaven to trade and exchange. Is this equal to joining the "Galactic Alliance"?


    Don''t say, I really feel like joining the Galactic League.


    At the beginning, we realized only a few hundred years ago that the solar system is not the center of the Milky way, and we can''t even reach the "three rings" of the Milky way. It seems that the solar system is not even the suburbs of the Milky way, and we can''t expect to become the backbone of the Galactic Alliance.


    Even in many science fiction films, we dare not advocate that the earth world can become the overlord of the galaxy.

 Chapter 1798

    It can be seen that, in front of the giant of the galaxy, we arrogant people on earth are still relatively humble, but it is an indisputable fact that we want to join the "Galactic Alliance". Even Steven Yang, who is now scolded as bloody, actually hopes that the earth world can become a part of the Galactic Alliance.


    The recognition of the Galactic Alliance shows that the earth civilization is really worthy of the four words of "higher civilization".


    Unfortunately, it''s not the Galactic Alliance that comes to "award" but Xinghan xiaotianting!


    If you listen to this name, you will know that people are mainly metaphysical civilization.


    It also means that in the whole galaxy, I''m afraid metaphysical civilization is the main one. Basically, people are engaged in the cultivation of immortals, demons and gods. They don''t like laser cannons, space warships and other things.


    The Galaxy Science and technology alliance imagined by Steven Young''s group of science and technology houses has completely collapsed. Even if several science and technology civilizations can emerge, I''m afraid it''s not fashionable.


    Since even the whole galaxy is dominated by metaphysical civilization, the solar system should also be dominated by metaphysics, and the moon god domain has become the leader!


    No matter how black, how envy hate, this has been unable to change the result.


    What''s more, in the future, the monks and the strong people in the earth world want to go to Xinghan small heaven to communicate with each other. They may have to rely on the Moon Palace.


    There is no way, the Moon Palace God domain can make flying magic weapons such as crescent treasure ship, the earth world seems to have no way.


    What should we do?


    Of course, buy it!


    The fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai has already said that it will accept the business of "customizing" the new moon treasure boat in the future. Of course, the price of the new moon treasure boat is also quite high


    100 million.


    Diyuan Dan!


    This is equivalent to 100 billion yuan elixir!


    Even if it is the richest alien organization on earth, such a price will hurt their flesh and bones.


    However, there is no way. There is no crescent ship for sale in other places except Qingtai fox Pavilion. You know, the new moon treasure ship is more than a magic weapon for flying. It can be big or small. The most important thing is that it can sail at high speed in space. At least it has no problem in swimming the whole solar system!


    There are so many ambitious people in the earth world. The "interstellar age" that we have been looking forward to and even imagined for a long time has come. People who have witnessed the realization of Qiyu and the Moon Palace realm have come true.


    Innumerable strong men, innumerable superiors, innumerable careerists, innumerable heroes... They have already rubbed their hands. At this time, they are ready to dominate the galaxy.


    At least, we need to dominate our own planet, right?


    Anyway, there are too many people with similar ideas, and we can''t wait to put them into action, but there is one big problem¡ª¡ª


    There is no spaceship!


    Without a spaceship, what are you talking about dominating the planet? Dominating the galaxy?


    If you want to enter the interstellar age, you must do one thing: buy a boat!


    100 million yuan Dan!


    100 billion yuan elixir!


    Although the price is sky high, you have to bear it.


    In the old days, wasn''t the price of aircraft carriers expensive? If we don''t, we will not have the capital to dominate the sea.


    So, the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai is offering a huge price of 100 million yuan, and someone immediately ordered it, and it''s also a monk in a different world!


    Monk from magic star!


    One hundred million yuan, they agreed.


    At this time, the heretic organizations and sects in China began to miss the benefits of Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong


    In the past, when Qi Yu and Qingtai Xianzong were in China, when were they not the friars who gave priority to China? Whether it''s elixir, lingbing or other cultivation resources, they must give priority to meet the needs of China, and the price is still quite low.


    However, who would have thought that in the end, it was the dark forces of China that drove Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong away. It may also be that Qiyu was completely disappointed with the dark forces of China, so he gave them up and established the Moon Palace.


    But if you think about it carefully, you will know how generous Qi Xianshi was. But the past is the past after all. Now it''s too late to say anything. Now Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion won''t give any discount to China.


    Well, maybe only Xuanwu can get a little discount, but in a word, basically, the foreign people and monks in China have to fight on their own.


    Now that the monks of different worlds have begun to rush to buy the new moon treasure ship, can the alien organizations, chaebol groups, rich families and families inside and outside China be able to live?


    Now we''re in the interstellar age, OK?


    The appearance of Xinghan xiaotianting also left a public teleportation array, which is to encourage everyone to start the interstellar age and prepare for hegemony.


    It can be predicted that the future of cultivation will be more extensive, but the struggle will be more cruel. At this time, if there is a new moon treasure ship, it will take a lot of advantage. At least the new moon treasure ship can travel freely in the solar system.


    Even news has come that a "Tianyuan port" has been opened up in the ruins of Tianyuan. Through this port, the spacecraft of the Moon Palace can fly directly into the other nine different worlds.


    After the news spread, no one doubted its authenticity. Since the Moon Palace can build this new moon treasure ship, why can''t it build a Tianyuan port?


    In this way, many alien organizations, chaebols and rich families on earth have the opportunity to look beyond the solar system.


    Is the blood boiling?


    Nature is boiling!


    This will soon enter the interstellar age, and will soon dominate a planet or even a galaxy. It''s exciting to think about this kind of thing.


    What''s the meaning of always fighting in the earth before?


    Now we have joined the "Xinghan small heaven", which is equivalent to the existence of the Galactic Alliance. Naturally, we should seize the opportunity and stride forward to the "star age".


    However, to realize all the ambitions and fantasies, one thing is essential:


    You have to have a boat!


    Crescent treasure ship, 100 billion yuan elixir!


    Even if you bite your teeth, there are few people who can afford to book the new moon treasure boat.


    In addition to those super alien organizations, chaebol groups, rich families and so on, there are really not many people who can afford to buy the new moon treasure boat.


    However, even so, there are several super "tycoons" who have privately ordered several new moon treasure ships!


    It seems that there are so-called invisible rich people all the time, even in the age of stars.

 Chapter 1799

    Stephen young, because of the great mental pressure, is crazy.


    The Moon Palace God domain, because of the fire of the new moon treasure ship, becomes more abundant.


    Not to mention that alien organizations, chaebol groups and powerful families in the earth have ordered crescent treasure ships from Qingtai fox Pavilion, and even some powerful demon forces have ordered orders from Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    There''s no way. Although many powerful people on earth can fly into space and travel in physical space, if masters can''t reach the speed of sublight and light, they are just dregs!


    How vast the universe is, how far the distance between the stars is, even if it is to reach the speed of light, it is not very good¡ª¡ª


    The speed of light, even to the nearest star, will take years!


    It can be seen that if you want to dominate the alien system, you can''t fly at the speed of light.


    Although the crescent treasure ship in the Moon Palace can only fly at sub light speed, it can freely shuttle through the space transmission array and travel in space, especially in the solar system. Therefore, the crescent treasure ship is destined to become a necessary tool for many forces.


    Crescent treasure ship is almost in short supply!


    In particular, when the new moon treasure ships of Xuanwu, daomeng and Sangha began to sail in the solar system, many people were ready to move. They thought it was too convenient!


    In particular, after each voyage, the Taoist League, Xuanwu and monk Association will return with a full load and transport some cultivation resources back to the earth from other worlds and planets.


    Some strange people and friars with ordinary strength and wealth naturally have no way to buy the new moon treasure ship, but this does not hinder their desire for the new moon treasure ship. These guys have suggested that the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai start the "public spaceship" project. You can use the new moon treasure ship by buying tickets and go to the major planets and worlds of the solar system for adventure.


    Qingtai fox Pavilion also said that they will start the "Adventure Tour" service as soon as possible, so that the adventurers of the earth world can have a pleasant adventure business outside the ruins of Tianyuan.


    This news has aroused the enthusiasm of countless people: everyone knows that in the past, fox Pavilion in Qingtai used to publish all kinds of adventure businesses part-time, but at that time, the adventure businesses were basically concentrated in the ruins of Tianyuan, but now the business scope has been greatly improved


    Ten worlds of the solar system! There are seven other planets!


    Can be a place of adventure for all!


    Not to mention that the earth world has joined the "Xinghan xiaotianting" now, which is equivalent to being a member of the Galactic Alliance. Isn''t it necessary to expand the scope of space travel to the whole galaxy in the future?


    This is the dream of many people, even the crazy Stephen young, who is also dreaming of a star adventure one day, but he has gone the wrong way.


    Who could have thought that the most powerful force dominating the galaxy was the metaphysical civilization?


    However, the space transmission array leading to Xinghan small heaven has appeared for a long time, but no one has entered it.


    Although the cost of one-way use of a thousand elixirs is a bit of a killer, those who can afford to buy a new moon treasure boat certainly don''t care about a thousand elixirs, but why do people refuse to go to Xinghan xiaotianting?


    After all, there is no music in my heart!


    The appearance of this Xinghan xiaotianting is too abrupt, and no one knew the existence of this organization before, even Qi Yu and Ling Qianqian.


    So, who dares to risk going?


    Who dares to be the first to eat crab?


    Many people place their hopes on Qiyu and the Moon Palace. They think that since they are the people who "take orders", they should also be the first people to go to Xinghan small heaven. Should they have a little sense of adventure and even sacrifice?


    However, this time, there was no movement in Qiyu and the Moon Palace. They didn''t want to rush this time.


    They all said that the people in Qiyu and the moon god domain did not know how to strike iron by taking advantage of the heat. Now that they have left the space teleportation array and recognized the status of the earth world in the world of high star cultivation, they have "awarded" the medal, so the monks in Qiyu and the moon god domain, Naturally, we should take action immediately and go to Xinghan xiaotianting to exchange and learn. By the way, let people in the earth world see the prosperity of Xinghan xiaotianting, right?


    Although the Xinghan xiaotianting is called "xiaotianting", more people still think that it should be the existence of the Galactic Alliance, which should represent the highest civilization, the highest order and the strongest power of the whole Galaxy!


    We should be full of boundless longing for this. Why didn''t Qiyu and the Moon Palace express anything? Shouldn''t they be the first to eat crabs?


    Aren''t people from Qiyu and the Moon Palace always at the forefront of the world? This time, why didn''t it show?


    The problem is that Qiyu and the people in the Moon Palace God realm are not moving, and other alien organizations and chaebol groups do not seem to dare to take risks. In fact, the new moon treasure ships owned by the chaebol groups are all from the Moon Palace God realm, and they are still bought at a high price. If they venture to Xinghan small heaven, if something goes wrong, will the 100 billion yuan elixir be lost?


    In the end, you have to look at the face of Yu and the Moon Palace.


    The problem is that no matter how the public opinion and media on the earth talk and make noise, Qiyu almost turns a blind eye to it. It is impossible for those people to shout for a while, and Qiyu will make a compromise. Why?


    Moreover, Qi Yu''s view of the earth world is basically "equal treatment", just as he treats the other nine worlds.


    It''s a pity that the elites, chaebols and aristocratic families on earth have not yet recognized the reality. They always think that they will consider the reputation and the overall situation first, and they should go to Xinghan small heaven to find out the situation first.


    Where did they know that although Qiyu was a little curious about Xinghan''s little heaven, he would never go to that place for adventure.


    Who knows whether this "little heaven" is a trap or a kingdom of heaven?


    What''s more, Qi Yu has entrusted Ling Qianqian to investigate the background of Xinghan xiaotianting. She has some fairyland background, so she should be able to investigate some information.


    Sure enough, a few days later, Ling Qianqian brought the answer to Qi Yu.


    "This Xinghan xiaotianting has not been established for a long time, but only for millions of years." Ling Qian said to Qi Yu, with a strange expression.


    "What? Isn''t it an illegal organization in the eyes of fairyland? " Qi Yu asked Ling Qianqian.

 Chapter 1800

    To be able to use the name of "little heaven" is either a real rebel or a backstage in fairyland!


    Sure enough, Ling Qianqian nodded depressed: "yes, this Xinghan small heaven has the background of the fairyland, and the background is quite amazing. It is said that it is related to the holy immortal power of the fairyland, which is no longer something that people of our level can inquire about."


    The realm of immortals includes virtual immortals, real immortals, celestial immortals, golden immortals, ancestral immortals, Saint immortals and Emperor immortals. Ling Qianqian once was only a celestial immortal in the fairyland. Although he had the status of immortal, he could only be regarded as a little person in the fairyland. If that "Xinghan xiaotianting" has involved a saint, then she can''t continue to pursue.


    Ling Qianqian had been able to practice to the realm of immortals. Naturally, she was not stubborn and didn''t know how to adapt, so she knew that this matter could only end here.


    Since there is the shadow of the immortal''s power in this Xinghan small heaven, it is absolutely not something she can trace.


    If you can''t trace it, you can only choose to adapt, so ling Qianqian said to Qi Yu, "this matter can''t continue to be investigated, but since there is celestial power behind the scenes, at least it means that the Xinghan small heaven should still be protected by order, don''t you think?"


    Although Ling Qian didn''t find some actual clues, her last words are quite reliable: since there is a celestial power behind the scenes, there must be some guarantee for this Xinghan small heaven, at least it won''t be a trap instigated by some unknown forces.


    In other words, monks in both the Moon Palace and the earth world should be able to communicate and trade with each other.


    Now that he has come to a conclusion from Ling Qianqian, Qi Yu doesn''t hesitate any more. He thinks it''s time to find out the mystery of this Xinghan small heaven.


    Since it was to explore the way, there was no need to go to too many people. Qi Yu felt that it was enough to go in person.


    Of course, even if you only meet one person, you have to get a new moon treasure boat. You have to get enough momentum, don''t you?


    In case of any great trading opportunities, we can''t miss them, can we?


    Take a boat there. It''s a precaution.


    Seeing that the new moon treasure ship under Qi Yu''s control has entered the space transmission array, people on earth seem to be relieved at last.


    Although many people don''t like Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, they have to admit that they can only rely on the Qixian master to support the scene at the critical moment, and other people have no courage and strength to explore and innovate.


    Whether it is to take the "golden edict" or to explore the way to Xinghan small heaven, except for Qiyu, other people did not take this step after all.


    Qi Yu is still full of expectations for this star man''s little heaven, because he has been to the fairyland in his "memory", so unlike other people, he does not have so much vision for the fairyland.


    It is said that this Xinghan small heaven is located in the deep of the Milky way. That place really makes Qiyu feel fascinated.


    Why?


    Compared with the whole galaxy, the solar system is just like the contrast between watermelon and sesame, which is negligible. Moreover, the position of the solar system in the whole galaxy is not even suburban.


    What''s deep in the Milky way?


    A lot of people want to know.


    It is said that there is a huge light cluster deep in the Milky way, which is called "silver core". Where millions of stars gather, it is probably the most "bright" place.


    But, through the human eye, basically can not see the silver nucleus released light, because the solar system is too far away from the center of the silver nucleus!


    Even in the case of a supernova explosion in the center of the galaxy, it will take tens of thousands of years for its light to reach the earth. Even if it is so far away, even the most dazzling light will gradually fade.


    What''s more, according to the conjecture of scientists and countless people, there is a very mysterious celestial body in the center of the galaxy¡ª¡ª


    A huge black hole!


    According to the estimation of some scientific researchers, the black hole in the center of the Milky way will devour at least three stars every 100 years!


    What does that mean?


    If there is a black hole in the center of the galaxy, it will eat up three suns every 100 years!


    What''s more, the appetite of this black hole may become bigger and bigger, and it will eat more and more things in the future.


    Of course, the existence of black holes in the galaxy is just a scientific speculation. In fact, there is no way to prove it. Because scientists in the earth world can''t even go to Mars and the solar system can''t go out, how can we prove that there is a black hole in the center of the Galaxy?


    Now, however, Qi Yu doesn''t need to guess, because he can immediately verify what the galactic center is like.


    The teleportation array left by the Tianmo golden immortal can reach Xinghan xiaotianting directly, which is equivalent to reaching the depths of the Milky way.


    It may not reach the galactic center, but there is no doubt that it is closer to the center.


    When Qi Yu recalled all kinds of speculation about "silver core", his crescent treasure ship had already been out of the transmission array.


    In front of you, it''s suddenly clear!


    In front of you, the light is shining!


    In front of my eyes, there was hardly any darkness!


    Where on earth is this?


    Why is the void illuminated?


    Ah, by the way, this is the deep part of the galaxy, which is the center of the galaxy.


    If you''re kidding, this is probably a part of the galaxy.


    Although it is still not the core place, it is very close to the silver core, so it is also a place favored by the light. It seems that there is no other theme except the light.


    However, it feels comfortable.


    Everyone who steps in here will feel wrapped by a light, and feel very comfortable and holy. It seems that this is the fairyland.


    Even Qi Yu felt the word "light" in Feng Wen Fu Shu. Feng Wen was ready to move and began to absorb the power of light from here.


    Can we say that this place is Xinghan xiaotianting?


    Looking away, the void is filled with stars¡ª¡ª


    The closer to the star''s core, the more stars there will be. Even millions of stars will glow. However, Qiyu soon discovered the location of Xinghan''s little heaven.


    In the bright stars, in the holy glory, you can see a huge floating city!


    A huge city floating above the stars!


    How big is it?


    From a distance, this city is more dazzling and bigger than many stars. What does it mean?


    It means that this city is bigger than a star, than a star like the sun!

 Chapter 1801

    My God!


    This is incredible!


    Qi Yu had a good look at the city. It was really a very big city. It should have been built by a very large red dwarf star. It could be said that it lived with heaven.


    Why?


    Because the life span of red dwarfs is extremely long, which can reach several trillion years, and the universe is only tens of billions of years now. If a red dwarf completely collapses, it will almost have to wait until the end of the universe.


    To build a red dwarf into a super city and build the so-called Xinghan small heaven is a real big deal!


    Although the surface temperature of this super large red dwarf may be only a few million degrees, it is not easy to control this high temperature and the inner power of this super large red dwarf. The people who can transform it into a super interstellar city are really very powerful!


    No, I can''t.


    Construction, but far more than the difficulty of destruction!


    Even in the solar system to build a Jinwu cave, the difficulty is far more than destroying the whole sun.


    Because of this, Qi Yu actually thought that the ability of Di Jiufeng was far less than that of Lingtian Wu, although both sides were one of the original gods.


    When Qiyu was feeling these things, a treasure ship flew out of the small sky of Xinghan, and it was coming to Qiyu¡ª¡ª


    Is this to meet him?


    Or is it a routine, but all people who go to Xinghan xiaotianting will accept this kind of routine inspection?


    The speed of the other side''s treasure ship is very fast. It seems that it has moved several times.


    Qi Yu narrowed his eyes and thought that it was a place worthy of the name of "little heaven". It was just that he could apply the law of space to the flying of treasure ships, which was very good.


    You know, just because a monk moves space doesn''t mean he can control a treasure ship to move space; On the contrary, a treasure ship with the ability to move space can carry anyone to move or jump space, even if the passengers can''t move space.


    With the skill of space moving, this treasure ship became bigger and bigger in Qi Yu''s eyes, and soon came to Qi Yu.


    Looking at the shape, this treasure ship is more than three times bigger than the crescent treasure ship.


    In addition, there are many people on the treasure ship.


    There was a man standing on the bow, with golden eyes all over him. He could see countless golden fairy rules with thick and thin thumbs swimming around him, just like little golden dragons... This is a sign of golden fairy!


    Da Luo Jinxian!


    Even in the fairyland, Daluo Jinxian also has a certain position. In the fairyland, he can at least be regarded as a powerful role.


    As for the existence of Daluo Jinxian in the lower world, it is not enough to describe it with giant, only with bug.


    In the lower world, a big Luo Jinxian is a Tyrannosaurus Rex in the Jurassic period!


    The question is, does this kind of "patrol" need a big Luo Jinxian to do?


    Is it the great Luo Jinxian who has become a dog?


    This is even more illogical!


    Qi Yu felt that his face was not so big, but the other party seemed to be really aiming at Qi Yu. The big Luo Jinxian said, "are you Qi Yu Qi Xian master from the solar system? It''s really famous for a long time. I didn''t expect that the remote star field of the solar system could be promoted to the high star world! I have made an investigation. It turns out that master Qi Xianshi has made great contributions. You have only come to Xinghan xiaotianting now. It really makes me wait for a long time. "


    Look at this man, listen to this... How can you feel familiar?


    Qi Yu smacked it for a moment and remembered - isn''t this the golden fairy of Tianmo!


    He was the one who issued the "golden edict" to the solar system at the beginning. It seems that this heavenly desert golden immortal is still quite concerned.


    No matter how, a golden fairy came here to welcome, it is enough to meet face.


    Huahua sedan chair people carry people''s things, all meet naturally understand, smile and reply: "Tianmo Jinxian polite, I just a virtual immortal, how can I help Jinxian?"


    "Mr. Qi Xian is very kind." Tianmo Jinxian said, "Qi Xianshi has made great achievements in killing the ancient Protoss, and he has turned the solar system into a high star cultivation world by his own efforts. These are all real contributions. Although I have the golden immortal position, I may not be able to do it more neatly than Qi Xianshi."


    "Tianmo golden immortal really kills me. You are a golden immortal. You are invincible in the lower world. Who can match it?" Qi Yu''s words are not just flattering, because Jinxian, an immortal of this level, should not appear in the lower world at all!


    It should be noted that all the heavens in the universe stress the principle of "balance". This is why heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang, light and dark. To put it bluntly, this is the reason of balance.


    Only balance can last.


    Similarly, immortals should stay in the fairyland, which is not only a rule of fairyland, but also a key factor to maintain the balance between the fairyland and the universe.


    The appearance of a true immortal can endanger a small galaxy, and even cause a small galaxy like the solar system to be completely destroyed.


    Not to mention the fairy above the real fairy, if a fairy flies away, it is absolutely a galaxy disaster!


    As for Jinxian... If a Jinxian appears in the universe, it is definitely a bug. This may cause a chain reaction. Even a super Galaxy like the Milky way may be destroyed by a monster of Jinxian level.


    In any case, Jinxian, such a monster, should not appear in the lower bound.


    However, the golden immortal appeared in front of Qiyu, which made Qiyu have to think about a question: what''s wrong with the law of fairyland?


    Fairyland will never allow immortals to enter the lower world without permission. This is to prevent breaking the balance of the lower world. The will of the fairyland wants to control the heavens, but it doesn''t want to destroy them. In the view of the will of the fairyland, all the heavens and the world are their own territory. What is the most important thing to manage their own territory?


    Establish rules, maintain order!


    Only the establishment of rules and order can guarantee the control of the celestial world. If the rules change day by day, then even the celestial world can''t be controlled. After all, there are still some strong people who are not with the fairyland, such as Shinto and demon.


    However, fairyland is the maker of rules. If you want to maintain your will for a long time, you can''t easily do things that violate the rules of fairyland.


    When I saw yunfuda and Ling Qianqian before, I could understand that yunfuda came down to the lower world, which is not against the rules of fairyland; Ling Qianqian is a relegated immortal, so it''s not a problem, but it''s not normal for a living golden immortal to appear here.


    It''s not normal!

 Chapter 1802

    But these are fairyland things. Qi Yu didn''t want to take care of them even if he was curious.


    Qi Yu himself is regarded as an alien in the eyes of the will of the fairyland. Feng Wen belongs to the forbidden talisman. Ling Qianqian has reported the news of Feng Wen to the fairyland. He expects that someone will come to him soon.


    Therefore, at this time, Qi Yu didn''t want to pay attention to what happened in the fairyland. He just wanted to further improve his cultivation level and the strength of the Moon Palace.


    Fortunately, the existence of Xinghan xiaotianting made Qiyu quite fruitful¡ª¡ª


    Strength and realm are inseparable from people''s vision!


    Qiyu has never seen the silver core before, because if there is no special transmission array, even if Qiyu wants to enter the silver core, it is very troublesome and takes a lot of time.


    The diameter of the whole galaxy is more than 100000 light-years, that is, it takes more than 100000 years for light to travel.


    Therefore, Qi Yu actually thought that the appearance of Xinghan small paradise was not bad, at least let him see the silver core this very spectacular scene!


    What''s more, Qiyu also saw the incredible place of Xinghan small sky: it is a masterpiece to make a red dwarf hundreds of times the size of the sun into a Xinghan small sky!


    Just as Qiyu sighed, Tianmo Jinxian had invited Qiyu to get on his boat. It seems that he really came to meet Qiyu himself?


    This is quite a high treatment!


    Qi Yu naturally had no reason to refuse. He put his new moon treasure ship into the space of Jingsu Fulong Fu, got on the ship of Tianmo Jinxian, and then said a few words of compliment to Tianmo Jinxian.


    It''s a great honor for us to meet the golden immortal in person.


    However, this kind of treatment should only stay before the news of Qi Yu''s use of "forbidden talisman" is released by fairyland. Once the fairyland will respond to this news, Qi Yu is likely to become a "wanted criminal" in fairyland immediately.


    At this time, Tianmo Jinxian was still introducing many things about Xinghan xiaotianting to Qiyu, and told him that there were more than 800 high star Xiuzhen worlds in the whole galaxy, which was quite prosperous.


    The existence of Xinghan small heaven is just like a "branch" of fairyland in the galaxy, which replaces fairyland to maintain order here, and builds a "communication platform" for the whole galaxy''s high star cultivation world, so that many strong people in the high star cultivation world can trade and exchange in Xinghan small heaven and prove the fairyland together!


    After listening to this, I feel that the existence of Xinghan xiaotianting is quite good. As a branch of Xianjie Tianting, on the one hand, it can carry out the will of Xianjie in all heaven and all world, on the other hand, it can continue to cultivate a group of forces loyal to Xianjie.


    Even if they can''t be completely loyal to the will of the fairyland, they don''t expect to be enemies with the fairyland.


    But in this way, the existence of Xinghan small heaven is just like a power of princes cultivated by the strong of the fairyland in the universe. Won''t the fairyland heaven worry about it?


    Anyway, Qi Yu felt that there seemed to be some problems.


    The biggest problem is that the fairyland heaven is supreme. How can a "small heaven" be allowed to exist? Even if this small heaven is controlled by the power of the fairyland, I''m afraid it''s not right. I always feel that there is something wrong with it.


    At this time, Tianmo Jinxian had carried Qiyu into the scope of Xinghan small heaven. After entering here, there was a feeling that the universe was so vast and small.


    I can''t help it. This Xinghan small sky is made of a red dwarf star hundreds of times the size of the sun. It''s ten million times larger than the earth!


    Ten million times!


    Such a huge gap in size is enough to make anyone feel how small they are when they come here. Of course, it is also enough to show how powerful the inside information of Xinghan small heaven is and how rich their savings are.


    There are more than 800 high star cultivation realms in total. How spectacular and rich is it to exchange and trade together here?


    The treasure boat of Tianmo Jinxian cruises around Xinghan small Tianting slowly, which leads Qiyu to have a look at the scale and prosperity of the whole Xinghan small Tianting.


    Although the establishment of Xinghan xiaotianting is only a few million years old, it can be built into a very prosperous, luxurious and powerful institution in a short period of time because of the great power from the fairyland


    Here, absolutely is the highest peak of Xiuzhen civilization in the whole Galaxy!


    Just look at all kinds of treasure ships constantly shuttling here, as well as all kinds of resplendent and shining buildings. From a distance, it looks like the Ganges stars


    Prosperity!


    Here is the real prosperity!


    In contrast, the earth world and even the moon god domain are the same as the countryside.


    Taking Qiyu around Xinghan xiaotianting, Tianmo Jinxian handed Qiyu a purple crystal card: "this is the purple crystal card of Xinghan xiaotianting. There are millions of Diyuan pills in it. It''s a meeting gift for Qixian master."


    A gift?


    Qi Yu is really surprised. He is a grand Luo Jinxian, but he is just a virtual immortal. When he comes to meet Qi Yu in person, it can be seen that the other party wants to make a good relationship with him, which will be convenient for business and communication in the future. But how can he send Qi Yu a crystal card directly?


    Whether it''s the fairyland or the world of cultivation, they all attach great importance to the realm. It can even be said that the realm is the king. If the realm is low, they can only pretend to be grandchildren.


    If you want to give gifts, it must be Qi Yu who gives gifts to the golden immortal. How can it be reversed?


    But each other''s face is naturally to give, after receiving this crystal card, Qi Yu said: "Tianmo Jinxian, you look up to me! Even give me a gift. I''m just an immortal. I don''t deserve your attention. "


    "Master Qi Xian is too modest. If you don''t deserve my attention, why do you think I have to bother?" Tianmo Jinxian said with a smile.


    It sounds as if there is something in it!


    Qi Yu was a smart man. He immediately heard the implication: "Tianmo Jinxian values me so much. Do you think I can use it?"


    "Ha ha... Master Qi Xian is really a smart man." Tianmo Jinxian said with a smile, "in the future, Qi Xianshi will be useful. As for now, Qi Xianshi only needs to gain a firm foothold in the Xinghan small heaven and strengthen his strength. If you need help, you can also find me."


    With these words, the treasure boat of Tianmo Jinxian stops, but it has reached an entrance of Xinghan small heaven.


    Qiyu bid farewell to Tianmo Jinxian, got off the treasure boat and walked into Xinghan small heaven.


    He started his journey to the little heaven.

 Chapter 1803

    The first thing is to register in the "affairs hall" of Xinghan small heaven. Only registered and recognized friars can communicate and trade in Xinghan small heaven.


    Fortunately, it seems that Qi Yu has not yet become a wanted criminal in fairyland. This time, he successfully obtained the temporary pass of Xinghan xiaotianting. As the first visitor of the solar system, he can rent a space in Xinghan xiaotianting as the "office" of the solar system in Xinghan xiaotianting.


    The rental fee is reasonable. A high-rise building full of fairyland style costs only 1000 yuan a day.


    For ordinary friars, one thousand elixirs a day, this is not a small number.


    But for Qiyu, it''s nothing at all!


    What''s more, he just received a million yuan Dan from Tianmo Jinxian.


    In this case, Qiyu simply rented ten fairyland style pavilions at one time.


    Since Tianmo Jinxian all said that Qiyu should strengthen his power as soon as possible, there was some truth, so Qiyu was not ambiguous. He not only rented ten pavilions, but also used the messenger to release information to Qingtai Xianzong immediately after he got familiar with the environment, so that Tu Meifu and Tu Susu could open the branch of Qingtai fox Pavilion here immediately, and the goods must be very comprehensive.


    Qi Yu has generally understood that there are plenty of cultivation resources in Xinghan small heaven, but Qingtai Xianzong''s Jinyuan pill, Diyuan pill, lingbing, lingfu and so on are definitely high-end goods here!


    Without a few brushes, Qi Xianshi can''t make the products of Qingtai fox Pavilion spread all over the top ten solar system worlds.


    Qingtai fox pavilion''s Jingyuan Dan and Diyuan Dan are all based on their quality. Their pure vitality is enough to satisfy many monks and even immortals


    The people of Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu were waiting for the news of Qiyu. At this time, they received the message from Qiyu, and immediately sent out a new moon treasure ship with the largest load to Xinghan xiaotianting.


    Not only that, Lin Xiaobao, Wu fan and others also selected a group of talents who are proficient in alchemy, amulet making, weapon refining and other industries in the Moon Palace, and asked them to expand the business of Qingtai fox Pavilion in Xinghan small heaven.


    Tu Meifu and Tu Susu share the same idea with Qi Yu: Although the solar system may be relatively late to enter the world of high star cultivation, who will be afraid of in business?


    Among the top ten worlds in the solar system, all kinds of things in Qingtai fox pavilion are very popular. To be fair, people who like or don''t like to meet each other have to admit that "the products of Qingtai fox Pavilion must be excellent.".


    Moreover, as far as pills are concerned, both the Jingyuan pills and Diyuan pills in Qingtai fox pavilion are very pure. Users can absorb them completely without refining. This can be regarded as a "high-end craft". I''m afraid many virtual immortals and real immortals can''t do it.


    It is true that almost all the danfang used to refine Jingyuan Dan and Diyuan Dan are rotten Street goods, and many people can refine them according to the danfang, but even the skilled alchemists can''t guarantee the mass production of such pure Jingyuan Dan and Diyuan Dan.


    There''s no way. Few people know that the pills of Qingtai fox pavilion are basically made by lingcao and lingmu.


    Even if some people know the means of plants entering the Tao, they may not have the ability to meet "diandan". Therefore, the pills of Qingtai fox fairy pavilion are so popular.


    To put it bluntly, the elixirs such as Jingyuan pill and Diyuan pill are just as common to the monks. There is no technicality to speak of, but the most important thing is the huge sales volume! This is just like the grain industry of ordinary people. Although many people think that this industry is not related to high technology, who dares to say that the grain industry does not have high technology to make money? Do people only use high-tech products instead of eating?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Qi Yu is very interested in this, so he not only planted the spirit grass on the earth, but also planted the spirit grass and spirit wood on the whole moon god realm. Later, he also planted the spirit grass and spirit wood on Mars. Even the influence of the moon god realm has penetrated into the other nine worlds of the solar system, and the business of spirit grass, spirit wood and spirit elixir has also extended.


    These pills in Qingtai fox fairy pavilion are not rare, but the most powerful thing is that they are large in quantity and cheap. Even those pills dispensaries in Xinghan small heaven can''t do this.


    But with this advantage, Qiyu and Qingtai fox Pavilion can gain a firm foothold here. It''s no exaggeration. The nine worlds of the solar system are the best places for Qingtai fox pavilion to experience. Since Qingtai fox Pavilion can have a foothold in the nine worlds, it can also have a place in Xinghan small heaven.


    In fact, as Qiyu expected, when Qingtai fox Pavilion opened a super large branch here, the number of Diyuan pills in Qiyu''s crystal cards increased rapidly, and in less than a month, it has exceeded 100 million!


    Not only has 100 million yuan Dan, but also the number of pavilions owned by Qingtai fox pavilion has exceeded 100!


    It''s a big deal now. It''s not only making some monks in Xinghan small heaven hot, but also making the news spread like wildfire, making the alien organizations, chaebol groups and rich families on earth excited.


    Since Xinghan xiaotianting has good land and can make money, why not?


    As a result, these alien organizations, chaebol groups, rich families and so on also dispatched their crescent treasure ships one after another, starting an exciting and uneasy interstellar journey.


    After these guys arrived at Xinghan xiaotianting, they didn''t get along with Qingtai fox Pavilion for the first time. They rented each pavilion and started their business.


    Whether it''s an alien organization, a chaebol group or a rich family, there must be many good hands who are good at business. Otherwise, how do these guys accumulate wealth? In the earth world, if there is no wealth, no organization, group or family can work well.


    What''s more, since the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai can quickly open up a situation here, can''t they?


    The fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai is selling some pills, talismans, lingbing and other things. Although these alien organizations, groups and families are not good at it, they have other things to sell, and many of them are not here.


    For example, there are no scientific and technological products of regional time in Xinghan small Tianting. Can we make a big killing?


    Even, there are some rich families here touting some restricted books and magazines, audio-visual products and so on, naively thinking that they can make a windfall in Xinghan small heaven.


    However


    They all failed!

 Chapter 1804

    It turns out that people who can get in and out of Xinghan''s little heaven, whether they are monks or immortals, basically have a firm heart of Tao. Even if they are in the devil''s way, they don''t need these things - they are all experts among experts. What else do they need?


    As for the scientific and technological products of the earth world, some friars thought they were novel at first, bought some, but soon got tired of them. Moreover, most of the scientific and technological products needed to be recharged, and those friars were used to using the power of heaven and earth and their own energy to move. When did they need to be recharged? When they saw that these technology products were not working, they immediately asked for a return.


    What if you don''t return it?


    Naturally, disputes arise.


    And the way to solve the dispute is very simple: either cancel the transaction, or fight on the stage of life and death!


    The problem is that although those organizations in the earth world, such as the chaebol family, are horizontal roles in the earth world, when they come to Xinghan small heaven, they are not farts. If they want to fight with others, they are not looking for death?


    There is no doubt that technology products are not competitive in the world of Xiuzhen.


    Apart from a little novelty, it really has no advantage.


    On the one hand, the long metaphysical civilization has made many monks adapt to many things in the metaphysical world, which has become a habit; On the other hand, it is also the most critical point - for high-level monks and immortals, technology products are not convenient at all!


    Without competitiveness, we will not be able to make money in Xinghan; If you can''t make money, you can only consume pills here.


    You need elixir to get in and out of the space transmission array. You also need elixir to buy new things in this Xinghan small courtyard. You need elixir to make friends and give gifts. Even living and lodging here also costs elixir


    No matter how rich the chaebol group is, it''s just rich on earth. It''s a fart here!


    The nouveau riche in the nouveau riche is too many, but in minutes, the earth tyrants in the earth can become woodlouse.


    The gap is still too big!


    Feeling this strong gap, the first wave of alien organizations, chaebols and rich families have retreated, but they still brought back a lot of good things.


    For them, this trip can be regarded as exploring the way. Although the business doesn''t make money, they can always find some famous things when they buy back a bunch of good things?


    Even if they can''t compete with the world and race in the little heaven of Xinghan, they can at least continue to strengthen their own strength.


    There is nothing wrong with this. When these people from alien organizations, chaebol groups and rich families return to the earth world, they really drive the strength of the whole earth world to soar, but also promote the metaphysical civilization of the earth world.


    I can''t help it. In the small celestial court of Xinghan, metaphysical civilization is the main part, which also means that the whole galaxy is probably based on the metaphysical civilization. Although it seems good to find another way, the premise of finding another way is that you must be very strong. Otherwise, as an alternative, if the strength is not strong, it is easy to be attacked by others.


    In the past, the existence of the moon god has made many people in the earth see the drawbacks and bottlenecks of scientific civilization, but they don''t want to admit it and they don''t want to lose to Qiyu.


    But now, seeing that the whole galaxy seems to be based on metaphysical civilization, these alien organizations, plutocrats and rich families in the earth world are helpless. They finally realize that if they don''t change, they will only be swept into the dust of history and replaced by people


    Then change!


    Anyway, it only costs some space to transmit the array, so they can go to Xinghan small heaven for communication, and then buy back what they need, whether it''s magic power, Elixir or magic weapon. Anyway, as long as there is a elixir, they can buy it from Xinghan small heaven.


    Even a treasure boat can be purchased from the market of Xinghan xiaotianting.


    As a result, the alien organizations, chaebol groups and rich families in the earth are all purchasing in Xinghan xiaotianting, and some even give back the treasure ship orders in Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    However, when they get the treasure ship from Xinghan small heaven, it doesn''t seem to be better than the new moon treasure ship in the Moon Palace, and even sailing in the solar system is not as good as the new moon treasure ship.


    What''s more depressing is that the price of the treasure ship purchased in Xinghan xiaotianting is much higher than that of Xinyue treasure ship in Qingtai fox Pavilion!


    This can be really two ends of gas, not only consumed a huge amount of pills, but also get things are not very satisfied.


    Qiyu and Qingtai fox Pavilion people know this, but they just laugh it off - these guys don''t suffer, they don''t know how powerful they are.


    Although the solar system is now regarded as a high star cultivation world, and has the qualification to enter the Xinghan small heaven for communication and trading, the alien and friars in the whole earth world are actually growing up by "pulling out seedlings to encourage". Many people have never seen the danger and cruelty of the cultivation world. Now it is quite good to suffer losses through trading.


    In Qi Yu''s "memory", how cruel the world of cultivation is. I don''t know how many people work hard for a little bit of cultivation resources and magic power. In contrast, the existence of this star man''s small heaven can make the competition more "civilized".


    In Xinghan small heaven, it''s basically a contest of financial resources and strength. To put it bluntly, it depends on the comprehensive strength of the major world and major forces.


    First of all, you must be a person in the high star cultivation world to be eligible to be included in the small heaven of Xinghan and to trade and exchange here.


    Then, if you want to gain a foothold in Xinghan small heaven, you have to have something that you can hold. It''s either rare, rare, or far superior to others. If you can''t find your own advantages, it''s hard to gain a foothold in Xinghan small heaven.


    Look at the alien organizations, chaebols and so on in the earth. Like Qiyu and the Moon Palace, they live in Xinghan small heaven. But after they enter Xinghan small heaven, they constantly spend and consume pills, but their income is very poor.


    In contrast, Qiyu and Qingtai fox pavilion have made a lot of money, while the rest of the world has no such benefits. They are just losing money.


    At this time, those alien organizations, plutocrats and powerful families in the earth world will know the power of Qiyu and the Moon Palace, and how cheap the cultivation resources sold to them by the Qingtai fox Pavilion vendors in the past.

 Chapter 1805

    Qiyu had already adapted to the law of Xinghan small heaven¡ª¡ª


    It is doomed to suffer losses to trade with the more sophisticated world of Xiuzhen!


    Fortunately, Qiyu and Qingtai fox pavilion have already explored their own advantages. Whether it''s pills, lingbing or lingfu, their craft and price are absolutely first-class, even in Xinghan small heaven.


    Even if the immortals come to refine the pills themselves, they can make the quality of Jingyuan pills and Diyuan pills close to pure, but they can''t be better or cheaper than the pills of Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    Based on this, Qingtai fox Pavilion began to make a lot of money in Xinghan small heaven.


    Not only are there more and more rented pavilions in Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion, but also the business scope has gradually expanded, from pills, lingbing and lingfu to Lingxiao flying crane and even Xinyue treasure boat.


    Without contrast, there is no harm; There is no comparison, there is no promotion.


    Good things are destined to be popular everywhere.


    The items sold in Qingtai fox pavilion have long been recognized as high-quality products. Since they can be sold well in the top ten solar system worlds, there is no reason why they can''t be sold well in Xinghan small heaven.


    The monks who can enter the small heaven of Xinghan are smart and capable people, and they can distinguish the good from the bad.


    Although the business of Dan Yao, Ling Fu, Ling Bing and so on in Xinghan xiaotianting has long been a rotten street, but Qingtai fox pavilion with good quality and high cost performance soon rose to prominence, and its reputation soon became famous.


    Even Tianmo, who is a golden immortal, visited Qingtai fox Pavilion in person.


    Although Qiyu didn''t know what Tianmo Jinxian wanted to do, considering that Tianmo Jinxian had met him in person, Qiyu naturally wanted to give each other face and wait for each other with Tu Meifu and Tu Susu.


    Even in the small heaven of Xinghan, Jinxian is absolutely rare and belongs to the giant.


    The arrival of Tianmo Jinxian has aroused a lot of people''s attention and discussion. Many people are speculating about the relationship between Tianmo Jinxian and Qingtai fox Pavilion. Some people who want to get rid of the idea of Qingtai fox Pavilion also begin to hesitate.


    "We are looking forward to the arrival of the golden immortal of Tianmo!" Tu Susu took all the members of Qingtai fox pavilion to meet him. The rehearsal was quite in place.


    Tianmo Jinxian nodded gently, but his eyes fell on Qi Yu: "ha ha... Master Qi Xian, I really didn''t see you wrong! In a short period of time, you can have a foothold in the small sky of Xinghan, and create a good situation. It''s amazing! "


    "No, thank you for your attention." Qi Yu responds with a smile and invites Tianmo Jinxian into Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    After entering, Tianmo Jinxian seemed casual, sipping tea and saying: "Qi Xianshi, it''s very gratifying to start a new situation, but now you Qingtai Huxian Pavilion is rising so fast that it has already caused some people''s dissatisfaction - mainly in business, you''ve robbed people''s business."


    "Tianmo Jinxian, are you a lobbyist? If you want us to give up some business, just ask Qi Yu was surprised.


    "Ha... You look down on the pattern of Tianmo! I just want to remind you, don''t be calculated by others - now the business of fox Pavilion in Qingtai has been greatly improved, and many people are not happy, so they will naturally investigate your origin, which may not be a good thing for the whole solar system. What''s more, the news that you used the "forbidden talisman" has been deliberately leaked Tianmo Jinxian seems to be kind enough to remind Qiyu.


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Qiyu thanks in a hurry. It seems that someone finally knows about his use of Fengwen, and the news should come from fairyland. It seems that many people in Xinghan small heaven are really "eye-catching" and have been able to communicate with fairyland, so Qiyu really has to guard against it.


    In any case, the small heaven of Xinghan still belongs to the sphere of influence of fairyland. If Qiyu carries the name of "wanted criminal of fairyland", it is definitely not a good thing, and it will not be conducive to the layout of Qiyu in the small heaven of Xinghan in the future.


    However, why did Tianmo Jinxian tell Qiyu the news?


    What is his plan?


    For this reason, Qi Yu decided to explore, "Tianmo Jinxian, don''t you know that you want to take a stake in our Qingtai fox pavilion? As you know, the business of our Qingtai fox Pavilion is booming, which has already attracted some people''s covet. So if you are willing to take a share here, you will find us a big backing, which is more conducive to our business. What do you think? "


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, Tianmo Jinxian said with a smile: "Qi Xianshi, you misunderstand me. I know that your business in Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion is quite hot and the profit is quite considerable. But I''m not greedy for your business. I just admire Qi Xianshi''s method. I think I can make friends with you."


    Didn''t you see the business income of zhongqingtai fox fairy pavilion?


    Moreover, looking at the golden immortal in Tianmo, he really doesn''t care at all.


    Even Tu Susu and Tu Meifu were quite surprised. They were obviously wrong. They thought that Tianmo Jinxian''s special care for Qiyu was a bet, and they valued Qiyu''s business means and potential. After all, Qingtai Huxian Pavilion had strong commercial competitiveness in the solar system before.


    However, who would have thought that Tianmo Jinxian was not interested in the business of Qingtai Huxian pavilion? Then why did he support Qiyu?


    Especially, the golden immortal of Tianmo had already known that Qiyu had violated the rules of the fairyland.


    The use of "forbidden talismans" is enough to make Qiyu the target of public criticism. Many people who want to accumulate merits and virtues are bound to start with Qiyu. Tianmo Jinxian seems to have completely ignored this point, and even comes to remind Qiyu why he treats Qiyu so well?


    Is it just because the golden immortal in Tianmo has a good eye?


    It''s not going to be that easy.


    Tianmo Jinxian chatted with Qiyu and reminded him to be careful. Then he left.


    "Tianmo Jinxian, it''s really noble." Tu Su Su said to Qi Yu, "I all thought that when Qi Xianshi asked him to take a share, he would not hesitate to agree."


    But Tu Meifu didn''t agree with her: "I always feel that this golden immortal in Tianmo may not be a noble one. What does Qi Xianshi think?"


    "What do you think?" Qi Yu said faintly, "the real trouble happens to be those noble people. I hope Tianmo Jinxian agrees to my condition just now. It''s a pity that people don''t like it. However, no matter what, we have to thank Tianmo Jinxian for reminding us, otherwise we don''t know that others are going to make trouble. "

 Chapter 1806

    "It''s mediocre not to be envied." Tu Su Su said, "we Qingtai fox Pavilion is so open in Xinghan small heaven, let alone the world and race in Xinghan small heaven, how many people are envious of us on earth?"


    "I don''t worry about those who are jealous of us." Qi Yu said, "I''m worried about the noble golden immortal."


    What does this golden fairy want to do?


    This is what Qiyu needs to worry about.


    As for other competitors, or those who want to exchange Qi Yu for merit, he is not very worried.


    However, those who want to exchange for merit will soon come.


    There''s no way. Qiyu''s place is so easy to find. He stays in Qingtai fox Pavilion. Naturally, someone will come to find him.


    The first person to come to trouble is from Tianyan galaxy, Xuxian Sizhong, named "old man canger".


    After this guy entered the fox fairy Pavilion of Qingtai, he wanted to meet Qi Yu by name.


    Qi Yu didn''t let him down. He came forward to meet the old man and said, "why did you call the roll to see me? Are you going to arrest me for merit?"


    "Be careful!" Old man canger said solemnly, "I''m just here to remind Qi Xianshi that I''ll play Qiufeng by the way."


    In autumn?


    How could it be so eloquent?


    Qi Yu was also very happy. He sent millions of Jingyuan pills directly.


    "Why give the old man pills?" Tu Su Su said, "this guy just came to cheat us."


    "He''s well-informed." Qi Yu said with a smile, "besides Tianmo Jinxian, he is the first one to come to us. What does that mean? This shows that he is very well informed! In addition, he didn''t say that it would be bad for me, so sending a million yuan elixir is just a good relationship. "


    Even though the old man made millions of elixirs in just a few words, it seems that people still rely on their real skills to eat.


    In addition, the old man was also a smart man who knew how to advance and retreat.


    However, not everyone knows how to advance and retreat. When some people learned that Qiyu had violated the fairyland rules by using the "forbidden talisman", they naturally came to the door.


    Different from the old man canger, the one who came here this time was not the autumn wind. The other party didn''t want pills, but the business of Qingtai fox Pavilion!


    Otherwise, we will have to live together!


    The other side is a triple virtual immortal, who is fierce. Looking at his dark green and ferocious features, Qiyu thought he was a demon monk, but who knows that this guy is actually a human monk from the long snake galaxy, but the human of the long snake galaxy is more special.


    "I''ll step on the sky and let Qiyu come out to see me as soon as possible!" The friar, who was all black and blue, yelled at the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai.


    "Don''t yell. It really affects business." Tu Meifu said to this guy discontentedly, "do you want to trouble Qi Xianshi? sure! According to the rules of Xinghan small heaven, if there is no negotiation, I''ll see you on the stage of life and death. Master Qi Xian has agreed! "


    "Yes? Well, let him fight with me now. " It''s a high morale to step on the sky. I think it''s steady enough to win merits.


    "I''m sorry, master Qi Xian has said that there will be many people who want to fight with him, so please register a name here first, and then get a number plate. He is going to arrange the time to fight one by one." Tu Meifu replied calmly.


    "What? Get the number plate, but also let me line up? " Tata tianpo is very upset. He thinks that Qiyu is too ungrateful to entertain him. He is an illustrious immortal, but Qiyu is only an illustrious immortal.


    Before Tu Meifu could answer the question, he heard another fairy shouting: "naturally, we have to queue up! Otherwise, do you think the merits of the fairyland are so easy to take? This seat comes before you. It''s only row road No.19! "


    "Damn it TA Tian Po couldn''t help but snort. This virtual fairy has already been ranked on the 19th. Isn''t he going to be ranked on the 20th?


    "Give me a number!" Just when he hesitated, someone had already got a good card in front of him.


    TA Tian Po wants to get angry, but when he sees that the other party is in the four levels of Xuxian, he is dumbfounded immediately.


    In fact, Qi Yu did not go to the stage of life and death at this time. Instead, he asked the people in the fox fairy Pavilion of Qingtai to register and number the challengers first. This is also where Qi Yu likes Xinghan xiaotianting¡ª¡ª


    The rules are simple.


    Either negotiate, if the negotiation is not good, it will be settled simply on the stage of life and death, and never drag on.


    Isn''t that good?


    Anyway, Qiyu thinks it''s good. In the earth world or the Moon Palace, Qiyu has to worry about his identity and image. It''s not good to do things too well. But in Xinghan small heaven, there is no such worry at all¡ª¡ª


    Just let it go!


    After a while, 65 people signed up.


    Maybe there are still many people who want to kill Qiyu to gain merits, but now that they want to fight with Qiyu, they have to be ranked behind the sixties and seventies. Since they are preempted, it''s better to wait and see what happens.


    Or, after Qiyu left Xinghan xiaotianting, it was OK for him to sneak attack and besiege.


    Since no one came to sign up, Qi Yu got up and went to the platform of life and death.


    There are ninety-nine platforms of life and death in Xinghan small Tianting, which are distributed in all parts of Xinghan small Tianting. However, as long as one platform of life and death duels, the scene will also be transmitted by the array and displayed on other platforms of life and death, just like a three-dimensional image, but it is more realistic than the three-dimensional image.


    For people in Xinghan xiaotianting, such a duel is like watching a movie, although the "actors" in the movie are really desperate.


    Around the platform of life and death, there are powerful array prohibitions. Even real immortals and celestial immortals can''t break the array prohibitions and intervene in the battle.


    Therefore, to enter the stage of life and death, it is necessary to divide the victory and defeat, and divide the life and death!


    Moreover, it is very fair that both sides fight with real strength.


    At this time, Qi Yu had arrived at the stage of life and death. The man standing opposite was not ta Tian Po, but a monk from the same galaxy with TA Tian Po. His name was Dou Fantian, which was quite domineering.


    But in Qi Yu''s view, if there is any difference between fighting against heaven and stepping on heaven, it is that this fighting against heaven is uglier and more fierce.


    In this case, Qi Yu regarded him as demon Xiu. Anyway, in Qi Yu''s opinion, there was no essential difference between immortal Xiu and demon Xiu.

 Chapter 1807

    At the time of fighting against heaven, thousands of onlookers gathered around the platform, not to mention the number of onlookers near other platforms.


    This is a battle between the virtual immortals!


    Even in Xinghan small heaven, although Xuxian can be seen everywhere, it is not always possible for Xuxian to fight on the stage of life and death.


    It''s not easy to cultivate the virtual immortal realm. Who has nothing to do with others?


    Fighting against heaven is also the triple realm of virtual immortals. Facing Qi Yu, a monk of virtual immortals, it seems that he should have the chance to win. So he said to Qi Yu, "your realm is too low. I didn''t want to bully you, but you dare to use the forbidden talisman of the celestial world."


    This is the end of fighting against heaven.


    Because his life is over!


    Just now, it seems that there is a light passing through doufantian''s neck, and then... There is no then, because doufantian is over.


    The cultivation state of the virtual immortal triple is still unable to stop the speed of being in harmony with the light.


    Bang


    Dou Fantian''s head falls on the stage of life and death, his head is in a different place, and he can''t close his eyes!


    However, Dou Fantian''s eyes were wide open, just in the direction of TA tianpo, and he felt that TA tianpo was hairy: just now, Ta tianpo was still envious of Dou Fantian''s good luck, and he got the No.1 brand, and he could get some merit steadily. Who would have thought that he would stop eating so soon.


    If you step on the sky and break yourself into power, will it be the same as fighting against the sky?


    It must be!


    Because TA Tian Po didn''t even see the process of Qi Yu''s hand.


    At this time, Ta Tian Po''s mind naturally came up with an idea similar to that of many people: is it really just an empty immortal state to meet this guy?


    It was originally dijiufeng''s favorite way of killing. Although it was bloody, it had enough deterrent power.


    All we need is such a deterrent force.


    He is a new comer in Xinghan small heaven, and Qingtai fox pavilion has become a thorn in the eye or fat for many people. Qiyu is now a "mobile merit card". If he doesn''t have a strong deterrent at this time, I''m afraid many people will ride on his head.


    Deterrence, we must be hard deterrence!


    If one is not enough, we can have more!


    However, since No.1 doufantian was killed, No.2 to No.9 seem to have disappeared automatically - those who can fight with Qi Yu on the stage of life and death are naturally above the realm of virtual immortals, and their vision will not be too bad.


    Since they can''t see how Qi Yu fought against heaven, they naturally know that they are not Qi Yu''s opponents. They might as well choose to retreat.


    No. 10 didn''t retreat, because this guy is no longer a virtual immortal, he is a real immortal!


    As soon as this guy came on the stage, the spectators around him took a cold breath: what a fairy!


    A real immortal, even personally to deal with a virtual immortal Yizhong!


    It''s like killing a chicken with an ox knife.


    There are nine levels of virtual immortals, one level of realm and one level of mountain. The level of real immortals is higher than that of virtual immortals, so the gap is too big, isn''t it?


    Some people may think so, but the more discerning people are, the less likely they will think that a real immortal challenging Qiyu is killing a chicken with a bull''s knife.


    There is no doubt that Qi Yu''s realm is Xuxian Yizhong, but he can understand the body method speed of being in the same world with light, which has enabled him to kill Xuxian Sizhong or even his opponents in a higher realm.


    But I''m afraid it''s still impossible to fight a real immortal?


    True immortal and false immortal, this is the level of detection.


    The real immortal is only 30 years old in appearance. Because of the immortal spirit, it gives people a feeling of unfathomable and high mountains. At any station, it makes the spectators around feel invincible.


    This is Zhenxian, but the momentum and prestige have already made countless people tremble, even though he has no action now.


    However, the other side does not speak, Qi Yu is too lazy to ask.


    True immortals, for other false immortals, have full deterrent power, but for Qi Yu, there is really no deterrent power.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t despise his opponent, and urged the five Phoenix characters of gold, wood, water, fire and earth to form a five element cycle in his body, which is actually similar to the killer mace of "five elements body", but the center of the five element cycle is not driven by the Phoenix character of "God", but by the Phoenix character of "immortal".


    Because Qi Yu didn''t want to be regarded as a Shinto monk.


    Although the Shinto monks were not particularly excluded in the Xinghan small heaven, it was still the territory of the Xiandao monks. Qi Yu felt there was no need to draw more hatred for himself.


    What''s more, the power of the word "immortal Phoenix" can help Qi Yu cover up the particularity of the Phoenix, which looks like the power of the immortal talisman.


    Although the five elements divine body is the mace of the nine Phoenix, its power has not been weakened, but is better after being transformed into the "five elements immortal body" by Qiyu.


    There is no way. Although dijiufeng is an ancient Protoss and knows how to use Fengwen, his comprehension and application of Fengwen is far inferior to Qiyu.


    It is the so-called "a short foot, a good inch". Although dijiufeng has the innate talent of Shinto, it is not as good as Qiyu in the comprehension and application of Fengwen. What''s the way to do this?


    After Qi Yu''s five element immortal body is stimulated, you can see five condensed star nuclei in his body. These are all purchased by Qi Yu from Xinghan xiaotianting, representing the star nuclei of pure five element elements, and they have been tempered by Qi Yu with Fengwen.


    With these five cores as the foundation, the power of his five elements immortal body is comparable to that of Di Jiufeng. Even if his opponent is a real immortal, the five cores can provide him with an endless stream of vitality and strength, and the five elements complement each other, which is enough to defend and defuse his opponent''s attack.


    When Qi Yu urged the five elements immortal body, the opponent finally moved and said: "good! No wonder you dare to fight against the will of the fairyland and use the "forbidden talisman". It seems that you have a lot of unorthodox means! But in front of benxian, your means can only make you a laughing stock! "


    "What are you still doing? It''s a waste of time Qi Yu fights with each other, ridiculing each other.


    "Since you are eager to die, I, Chuanyi immortal, will help you!" The real immortal was obviously enraged by Qiyu, so he used the magic power "Taiyuan eight pole" to catch Qiyu.


    This Taiyuan eight pole magic power can attack eight directions at the same time. It seems that there are eight arms hitting at the same time!


    It seems that this Chuanyi immortal is really powerful. He knows that Qi Yu''s speed of "being in the same world with light" is too fast, and even Tai himself may not be able to cope with it, so he uses this eight extreme magic power of Tai Yuan to restrain himself


    You can attack eight directions at the same time, so no matter how fast the opponent is, there is no chance to take advantage of his speed advantage!

 Chapter 1808

    Sure enough, the immortal Chuanyi''s hand was like covering Qi Yu''s body in all directions. Qi Yu could not attack his opponent or even escape!


    It seems to be in a desperate situation.


    Among the onlookers, some people can''t help sighing: "the real immortal is the real immortal. Can the virtual immortal compete with it?"


    "One strike can attack and defend all directions. The magic power is really exquisite! When we meet this boy, we are in dire danger! "


    "Qi Yu''s speed advantage is completely restrained!"


    "Win or lose is settled!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Yu turned a deaf ear to the comments of the spectators around him. How can he suppress his five elements immortal body?


    Qiyu made a big five element Guanghua fist.


    The force of the five elements on the fist just forms a perfect cycle, and the force of the five elements is constantly rolling towards Chuanyi immortal.


    The five elements of Qi Yu''s fist are not only pure and incomparable, but also form a perfect cycle, endless, even the magic power can be broken!


    There''s no way. Fengwen''s best skill is to sense and communicate the power of the universe. No matter how exquisite Chuanyi immortal''s magic power is, no matter how much his immortal Qi is, it still mobilizes the power of the universe. It will never go beyond this category. At most, it can get some blessing from the power of the fairyland, but most of it is still the power of the universe, Qiyu''s Fengwen runshu is the best medium to sense and communicate the power of the universe. Qiyu is also an immortal now. Although he is only an empty immortal, he can also stimulate the spirit of the immortal and communicate with the power of the immortal world. Therefore, his original power will never be inferior to that of a real immortal.


    What''s more, although Qi Yu didn''t spend a long time in Xinghan small Tianting, he was familiar with the power of heaven and earth around Xinghan small Tianting after communication and induction through Fengwen runshu. As a silver core area, Xinghan small Tianting is not only the most densely populated place of stars in the whole galaxy, but also the most intense place of star activity, Nature is also the place where stars are most powerful.


    Although Qi Yu only used the power of the five elements immortal body, he thought it was more than enough to deal with this Chuanyi immortal.


    Although the five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining, the principle is very simple, but it is all encompassing. If we can cultivate the five elements to the extreme, it is also quite terrifying.


    Not to mention, the five element immortal body of Qi Yu can communicate and sense the five element force of millions of stars and tens of millions of planets around Xinghan small heaven.


    This kind of strength gathers on Qi Yu. Who can resist it?


    Even if it''s a real fairy, it can''t!


    Chuanyi immortal''s Taiyuan Baji magic power is magical, which seems to greatly limit Qi Yu''s body speed. However, this situation is only limited when Qi Yu''s five element immortal body strength has not been fully improved.


    With the continuous improvement of Qi Yu''s five element immortal body''s power, the four seas whale swallows the decisive immortal. When the change is to swallow the surging five element force into the belly, the situation can be completely reversed. It has been proved that even the simplest five element force is quite terrible when its power is promoted to the extreme.


    Although the change of the five elements'' power is not complicated, it resonates with the five star nuclei in Qi Yu''s body when it is promoted to a certain extent. Naturally, the five elements'' brilliance accompanies the fist and palm. The five elements'' brilliance can be seen in every fist and palm. Moreover, the five elements'' power is pure and endless, and the function of mutual generation and restraint is promoted to the extreme.


    It seems that they have formed a strong crush on Chuanyi immortal.


    The onlookers, including the one who stepped on the sky, were completely shocked: when they met the virtual immortal, they could resist the attack of the real immortal? Even, in turn, it suppresses the power of a real immortal?


    Chuanyi immortal, that''s a real immortal. Shouldn''t the real immortal''s strength be several mountains higher than the virtual immortal?


    If it wasn''t for the fearsome Xianli and Xianwei released between the fists and feet of Chuanyi immortal, I''m afraid everyone would think that Qi Yu was the real immortal.


    Look at Qi Yu. Although he didn''t use his body method to let everyone see his movements clearly, it was because of this that people felt that Qi Yu''s strength was terrible!


    Every punch and every palm of Qiyu is like five stars rolling at the same time. The five stars running in series can form a powerful force. In addition, the five star cores belong to five different elements. Taking this as the core, they drive the five elements of countless stars around, so one punch is more powerful than one punch.


    Facts have proved that not only human resources are exhausted, but even the power of immortals is exhausted!


    Although Chuanyi immortal is a real immortal, in the face of the situation that Qi Yu''s five element immortal body circulates endlessly, constantly accumulates power and power, he also feels more and more difficult. At first, he seems to be bombarded by the power of five planets, but soon it seems to be bombarded by the power of 25 planets in turn, and then the five element forces of more than 100 planets are gathered by Qi Yu, Form a rolling posture to Chuanyi immortal!


    Although Chuanyi immortal''s Taiyuan Baji magic power is exquisite and can attack and defend all sides at the same time, the five elements immortal body that meets this man together is just a simple force of the five elements, but it is too powerful. It can be described as "one force descending ten meetings".


    No matter how wonderful your magic power is, as long as I accumulate enough powerful power, I can crush you!


    There is no way, a Sichuan immortal gritted his teeth and stirred up the "hundred rivers and sea of immortals".


    It is the so-called "hundreds of rivers to the east to the sea", which is an immortal tool. Suddenly, it seems that there are hundreds of mountains and rivers in the world around Chuanyi immortal. Then these forces come together and rush into the "immortal sea".


    The power of Xianhai is enough to submerge and smooth many worlds!


    After the immortal Chuanyi urged this artifact, people seemed to see a huge and boundless mysterious ocean above the heads of both sides. The ocean was immeasurable and boundless. In an instant, the sea surged up and came down to Qiyu!


    It''s hard to imagine the power of dumping an ocean on the earth!


    It''s even harder to imagine that hundreds of ocean forces are pouring down!


    That will destroy everything!


    Such power is enough to make anyone give up.


    However, Qi Yu did not move!


    The power of each other''s Baichuan immortal sea is naturally amazing, which can not be countered by human force. However, Qiyu is now a five element immortal body, and the power of the five elements is all over the body. When the crazy water power of Baichuan immortal sea comes down, Qiyu''s five element immortal body turns into a pure "water body" in an instant. At this time, Qiyu is just like a sea dragon in the deep sea, letting the waves surge above, What about me?

 Chapter 1809

    This is the power of transformation of the five elements. No matter how powerful the power of the other party is, as long as it belongs to the five elements, we can''t meet them all!


    Not only could he not help Qiyu, but at this time, he also used the power of Xianhai released by Chuanyi immortal to transform it into pure wood power. Qiyu himself became "the immortal body of wood", and even formed the immortal Rune arms naturally¡ª¡ª


    Qing emperor Fu Zhuang!


    Seeing that the blue Rune arms are all over Qiyu''s body, both Chuanyi immortal and the spectators around him are shocked: Qingdi, one of the immortals in the fairyland, can get his power blessing and incarnate into the immortal Rune arms. Who can resist this threat?


    Although Chuanyi immortal was a real immortal, he almost fell on his knees in the face of the powerful influence of the Qing emperor''s Fu suit.


    The emperor immortal, one of the emperors in the fairyland, could not be resisted by the little real immortal Chuanyi?


    However, immortal Chuanyi really didn''t understand that Qi Yu was just a wanted criminal of the will of the immortal world. How could he get the blessing of the immortal power?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    A hand swept in the past, Kawabata fairy was immediately shot to fly, like a broken kite flying out of the platform of life and death.


    Life and death are unknown!


    Qi Yu didn''t pursue him. It''s not that he was merciful. It''s that if he wants to take advantage of the opportunity to build up power at this time, he should stick to it.


    So he looked around and said in a deep voice, "who''s going to challenge next?"


    There are about sixty or seventy challengers who have got the number plate from the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai. At first, they all want to have a try. But when they see that Qi Yu has got the blessing of the immortal talisman armed by the emperor, who dares to stop him?


    Some people can''t help but wonder: is it true that there are some immortal figures behind this guy?


    If that''s the case, will it provoke the giants of fairyland to fight against Qi Yu?


    There are also smarter people who immediately associate with some of the news they got before: for example, it seems that Tianmo Jinxian is more courteous to meet this virtual immortal. I didn''t understand why Tianmo Jinxian valued Qiyu so much before, but now it seems that it can be fully connected¡ª¡ª


    This master Qi Xian has a backstage!


    Great backstage!


    As the monks and immortals of Xinghan xiaotianting, they all know something about the fairyland. They also know that today''s fairyland is also a place where people pay attention to the origin and background of dreams. If they want to succeed in the fairyland, they should not only have enough merits and virtues, but also have a strong background. They can''t make enemies in the fairyland in advance.


    Otherwise, even if it is able to fly to the fairyland, I''m afraid it will not be long.


    Now, Qi Yu is able to trigger the power blessing of the emperor and the immortal. There is also the support of the golden immortal. Is there something wrong with wanting to exchange him for merit?


    Is it asking for trouble?


    If it''s just Jinxian who gives Qi some face, that''s all. This guy can still get the power blessing of emperor immortal, and he has such powerful strength... I''m afraid no one will believe him if he says he doesn''t have backstage!


    The life and death of Chuanyi immortal is uncertain.


    On the stage of life and death, Qi Yu looks around at everyone, but no one dares to challenge.


    When Qi Yu saw this, he said in a loud voice: "those who want to challenge me will leave their name in the fox Pavilion of Qingtai. I will accompany them absolutely!"


    After saying this, Qi Yu turned and left.


    A moment later, from a distance came the shrill cry of Chuanyi immortal: "meet together... I will never die with you..."


    It seems that Chuanyi immortal is not willing to give up.


    The problem is that Qi Yu has left. Who does he say this to?


    At this time, Qi Yu went back to the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai. When someone mentioned Chuanyi immortal''s conversation, he couldn''t help humming: "real immortal... Hey..."


    From Qi Yu''s point of view, the so-called true immortals are the same thing.


    Today''s Qi Yu, although only in the realm of virtual immortals, has reached or even surpassed his "memory".


    Thanks to the efforts of Sihai jingtun Jue and Fengwen Fushu, especially Fengwen Fushu, Qi Yu has broken the limit of his own realm, or even completely.


    Originally, the suppression of state is pure for any monk, and it is just like the iron law. The so-called "the higher the official level is, the higher the state is, the stronger the power will be." there is a heavy state and a heavy mountain, and the higher the state is, the stronger the power will be. This is the most basic law.


    But because of Fengwen Fu Shu, Qiyu has gradually broken this rule, especially after understanding xianfanbian and dijiufeng.


    The original gods like dijiufeng are more powerful than Tianxian, but they are still defeated by Qiyu, not to mention an immortal from Sichuan.


    Moreover, the news of Qi Yu''s decisive battle against the true immortal on the platform of life and death was also sent back to the earth world and the moon god domain. For the monks in the moon god domain, we all take it for granted, because Qi Xian Shi was originally a synonym for magic.


    However, for the alien people and friars in the earth world, it is all kinds of taste!


    There is no doubt that because of their respective interests, camps and many other factors, Qi Yu has many opponents inside and outside China, and even some people hate him to the bone. Maybe they want to tear Qi Yu to pieces. But what?


    However, it doesn''t make any difference!


    After using all kinds of bad moves, such as assassination, smearing, planting, framing, who would have expected that Qi Yu would not only continue to live happily, but also become more and more wonderful, even beyond their expectation.


    No, how long did it take Qiyu to go to Xinghan xiaotianting? Not only the business of Qingtai fox pavilion has been booming, but also Qiyu himself has succeeded in Liwei.


    Some people heard that Qi Yu had become a "wanted criminal" in the fairyland. They also thought that Qi Yu should finally come to an end, but they didn''t want him to live well. Instead, they took the opportunity to succeed in Liwei.


    Some people, perhaps, will continue to hate.


    But some people may gradually wake up and realize that the gap between themselves and Qi Yu is destined to exist, and it is getting farther and farther away. Since they can''t catch up with each other, why should they still hate? Why not learn from others? It''s really good to hate someone you can''t make?


    There are also some people who feel that Qi Yu''s presence in Xinghan''s little heaven is a glory to the solar system and the earth world. As one of them, is he proud?


    When Qi Yu defeated Zhenxian in Xinghan small heaven, many people''s views on him seemed to have changed quietly.


    Qi meets himself, but he is not in a mess. The business of Qingtai fox pavilion has not been affected much. Originally, some guys wanted to annex the business of Qingtai fox Pavilion, but after seeing Qi Xianshi''s power, they all decided to change their attention.

 Chapter 1810

    At this moment, Tu Su tells Qi Yu that people from ziyige want to see him and discuss business with him.


    Ziyi pavilion?


    Qiyu thought the name was familiar, and then he immediately reflected that Ziyi pavilion was a famous supplier of pills in Xinghan small heaven.


    It is said that the zipin crystal card given to Qiyu by Tianmo Jinxian came from this Ziyi Pavilion.


    In other words, ziyige is equivalent to a "Dan coin" issuer, which shows that ziyige''s business and influence are very extensive.


    To Qi Yu''s surprise, he didn''t expect that ziyige would find him so soon, because he thought that the business of Qingtai fox fairy pavilion would not threaten ziyige.


    But since the other party came to visit, Qi Yu naturally wanted to receive him.


    A little fox demon asked the emissary of Ziyi pavilion to go upstairs.


    This emissary of Ziyi Pavilion is actually a fairy, and she is a real fairy!


    "The purple one Pavilion is in charge of the affairs, the Tenglan fairy." The female immortal said to Qi Yu in a polite tone. "After hearing that Qi Xianshi has just defeated Chuanyi immortal, congratulations."


    "Thank you very much." Qi Yu said, "however, I''m a wanted criminal in fairyland now. How many people want to exchange my life for merit is nothing to celebrate."


    "Ah... Wanted? This statement is novel and appropriate, but this is Xinghan xiaotianting. As long as you are not the person named by Tianting to pursue, no one cares if you violate any fairyland rules. " This Tenglan fairy is talking about Qi Yu?


    However, Qiyu knows that the other side will never play a good role here, because ziyige must have regarded Qiyu as a competitor.


    "Teng LAN fairy driving here, is it just to cheer me up?" Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "Master Qi Xian is really a smart man - so I''ll get to the point." Tenglan fairy explained his intention, but he didn''t want to give Qi Yu and Qingtai fox Pavilion any threat. Instead, he planned to cooperate with Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    Cooperation?


    This was unexpected to Qiyu.


    The existence of ziyige is just like that of a bank in Xinghan small heaven. As everyone knows, whether it is a private bank or a national bank, its backstage is very powerful and absolutely belongs to the role of the superior.


    Many high star Xiuzhen world and even fairyland, can issue the power of crystal card, also is super power!


    Ziyige, a foreman, is a real immortal. Naturally, its power is very huge. However, people don''t use powerful power to suppress the situation, but they sincerely cooperate with each other.


    Since it''s sincere cooperation, it''s easy to do.


    Qiyu likes to cooperate with people.


    It''s true that many people in the world of cultivating truth respect power. But if the style of acting also stresses that power is superior to others, then there are some problems


    Ordinary people often say thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi. What about monks? Friars can''t say it''s three hundred years of Hedong and three hundred years of Hexi.


    Today, you''re trying your best to crush people. OK, they''ve got it; But if they get some big opportunities and benefits, and their cultivation level suddenly comes up, they will not be able to cut you? Pressure you?


    Therefore, it''s suitable to fight alone, but it''s definitely not suitable for business.


    Business, after all, still want to make money, at the beginning of the thought to pressure people, this business is doomed to be not long.


    As for Qi Yu, although Qingtai fox fairy pavilion has opened up a new situation and made a lot of profits, he is not arrogant enough to eat the whole market of Xinghan xiaotianting at once. You know, there are more than 800 high star Xiuzhen worlds trading and exchanging here. The market is too big, and Qingtai fox fairy pavilion has the conditions, It''s not enough to eat the whole business of Xinghan xiaotianting.


    Then, the next step is to discuss how to cooperate.


    In terms of cooperation, this Tenglan fairy is quite smart, that is, she will not give up. She plans to turn the whole Qingtai fox Pavilion into a semicolon of Ziyi Pavilion, which means she plans to buy all of them.


    Of course, Tenglan fairy''s price is fair, but once Qingtai fox Pavilion is acquired, there will be no future.


    This is to directly kill the future of Qingtai fox Pavilion. Qi Yu didn''t intend to agree. He said with a smile: "Tenglan fairy wants to swallow Qingtai fox Pavilion for the benefit of Ziyi Pavilion. There''s nothing wrong with this idea. It''s just that you''re too impatient. Even if you swallow Qingtai fox Pavilion, it''s not good for Ziyi Pavilion."


    "Why?" Tenglan fairy did not agree, "as long as we maintain the strong position and signboard of Ziyi Pavilion in Xinghan xiaotianting, we will be rich."


    "Well, I agree. In business, it''s common for big fish to eat small fish, but it''s a pity that you treat Qingtai fox Pavilion as small fish and shrimps. " Qi Yu said.


    "It''s not small fish and shrimps. What''s that?" Tenglan fairy asked.


    "It''s a young dragon." Qi Yu''s tone was a little arrogant, but he was very sure.


    Nonsense, if Qi Xianshi doesn''t have enough confidence in himself, he can''t go to the present state and have the current cultivation power.


    Qi Yu believes that if he is given 100 years, he can surpass the current ziyige, but he does not want to spend 100 years to expand his business, because there is no need.


    To do business, to make money or to earn pills is not the ultimate goal of Qiyu.


    Pills, enough is good, what do you want so much to do?


    What really worries Qi Yu is that he always wants to know why Feng Wen became a "forbidden talisman" and why he was besieged by many immortals in his "memory".


    This has always been the worry of Qi Yu.


    Although the news of Qi Yu''s use of "forbidden talisman" has been leaked out, it has not attracted enough attention from the will of the fairyland. It''s just that some false immortals want to suppress Qi Yu in exchange for merit. It seems that the use of "forbidden talisman" is not a great sin.


    So, why is Qi Yu in memory besieged by many immortals in the fairyland?


    Isn''t it because of Fengwen? Because of something else?


    No, but Qi Yu always thinks it''s because of Feng Wen. Now it doesn''t have much to do with Feng Wen?


    After thinking about it, Qi Yu finally felt that it was not the same thing.


    It must be because of the relationship with Fengwen.


    It''s just that the time and place in "memory" are different.


    In the "memory", Qiyu was promoted to the celestial world after hundreds of years of practice. However, now the time is advanced, and this is not the celestial world, but the Xinghan small heaven.

 Chapter 1811

    No matter, since the will of fairyland is not particularly concerned about forbidden talismans, Qi Yu himself can''t care too much.


    Let''s see the cooperation with ziyige.


    As for Qiyu''s saying that Qingtai fox Pavilion is a "young dragon", Tenglan fairy doesn''t believe it. She thinks that Qiyu is just talking big, just trying to get more benefits.


    Therefore, Tenglan fairy offered a higher price, hoping that Qiyu could transfer all of Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion.


    The price is already very high, but Qiyu still flatly refuses: "I really want to talk with you based on the idea of cooperation, but Qingtai fox Pavilion is not small fish and shrimps, because small fish and shrimps are dispensable in the ocean, and the growth space is limited, but Qingtai fox Pavilion is absolutely a young dragon, as long as it gives a space for cultivation, It''s beyond your imagination - even, maybe in the future, Ziyi Pavilion will rely on the signboard of Qingtai fox pavilion to make money, so you''d better consider it carefully. "


    "Ha ha... Master Qi Xian, you are exaggerating?" Tenglan fairy doesn''t seem to believe Qi Yu''s judgment. Although Qingtai fox pavilion has some skills, it can''t replace Ziyi Pavilion.


    However, Tenglan fairy obviously underestimated Qi Yu''s ability. Qi Yu said: "I know Tenglan fairy doesn''t agree with this, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s put it another way - what is the foundation of Ziyi pavilion? Dan coin, right


    Qiyu can be said to be right, because that''s what he did. Qingtai Xianzong controlled the release right of the crystal card, which is equivalent to controlling the trading of most of the cultivation resources of the earth world and even the top ten worlds of the solar system.


    However, in order to achieve the popularity of Dan coin and be recognized, the key lies in the quality and cost performance of Dan medicine.


    That is to say, the pills sold should be not only of just high quality, but also fairly cheap. Otherwise, it will not have a huge impact on the pills refined by other forces and will not be able to realize the circulation basis of "Dan coin".


    To put it bluntly, if we want to be recognized by the public, the money that everyone is willing to use is good money, otherwise it will be waste paper.


    The quality of ziyige''s pills is already very high. At least the quality of Jingyuan pills and Diyuan pills is not much worse than that of Qingtai fox Pavilion, but their cost performance is not as good as that of Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    If it wasn''t for this, how could ziyige come to talk about cooperation with Qiyu?


    If Qingtai fox Pavilion doesn''t do "Dan coin" business, it will not threaten Ziyi Pavilion at all. As long as everyone trades with Ziyi pavilion''s crystal card, no matter how big the business of Qingtai fox Pavilion is, Ziyi Pavilion can get a share of it.


    However, our Qi Xianshi had a vicious eye, and immediately saw the crux of the problem. He knew that "Dan coin" was the foundation of Ziyi Pavilion!


    Since Qi Yu had seen this, Teng Lan was embarrassed to cover it up, so he said with a smile, "Qi Xian Shi, why are you so smart?"


    Why am I so good?


    Qi Yu thought that I had hundreds of years of experience. Should I tell you? However, if we want to say that people on earth are the best and most shameless way to plunder money, it is money plunder. Who controls money can make your wealth evaporate and make you become poor from a billionaire!


    It''s Qi Yu who knows this, so he and Mo Qingtong even recruit some rising stars of the Moon Palace God domain to do a special thing: how to use Dan Cao Shu to make all kinds of basic pills more pure and cheaper!


    Although Jing Yuan Dan and di yuan Dan have been perfected by Qi Yu and Mo Qingtong, with the efforts of many rising stars in Moon Palace, the cost performance of Jing Yuan Dan and di yuan Dan has been improved again.


    Today, the Jingyuan Dan and Diyuan Dan of the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai are excellent works, almost impeccable.


    Don''t be afraid of not knowing the goods.


    Ziyige''s Jingyuan pill and Diyuan pill are compared, and we can see the problem.


    Not only the quality, but also the cost performance is far inferior.


    At this time, Qi Yu put their pills together in front of Tenglan fairy, let Tenglan fairy have a good look.


    Although it''s just ordinary Jingyuan pill and Diyuan pill, Tenglan fairy watched it for a long time, and then said, "are the pills in Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion of this standard?"


    "Well." Qi Yu nodded and said, "in the future, the price performance ratio may be improved."


    "Can it be improved? It''s impossible Tenglan fairy shook his head and said.


    "Nothing is impossible." Qi Yu said that although the alchemists of Ziyi Pavilion were very clever, the pills of Qingtai fox Pavilion were not refined, but "grown" and "refined", and their quality was naturally extraordinary.


    Tenglan fairy is also quite depressed. The alchemist of Ziyi Pavilion is quite clever and first-class. Why can''t he produce the elixir comparable to Qingtai fox fairy pavilion?


    Originally, ziyige''s elixir is the foundation of "Dan coin" and their crystal card. Therefore, they have been trying their best to attract all kinds of excellent alchemists. In fact, it is more useful. Although there have been competitors, ziyige''s position has not been shaken.


    Until Qingtai fox Pavilion suddenly emerged.


    Tenglan fairy didn''t understand and couldn''t think of any alchemist who could refine the basic yuan Dan, Jing Yuan Dan and di yuan Dan to such a degree. She thought it was incredible.


    Many people may not understand the reason. What''s the meaning of refining these pills to the extreme? What level can it show?


    However, on the contrary, this level is called returning to the basics.


    It''s like a master of cooking. It''s nothing to be able to make big dishes like Buddha jumping over the wall. A real master is someone who can make a different taste of a bowl of fried rice, a boiled cabbage and other simple dishes. That''s the real master.


    Similarly, this pill is the same. The more simple and rotten the prescription is, the better quality it can produce. That''s the real alchemy master.


    The elixir of Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion gives Tenglan fairy such a feeling.


    This kind of feeling lingered, making Tenglan fairy very uncomfortable, so she got up and said to Qiyu: "in that case, I''ll visit again next time."


    "You''re welcome." Qi Yu got up and said to Tenglan fairy.


    When Tenglan fairy left, Qiyu called Tu Susu and Tu Meifu, and talked to them about the cooperation with ziyige.


    "Cooperation? In fact, we don''t need to cooperate with them. " Tu Susu is ambitious. "We can sell the products of Qingtai fox Pavilion in the top ten solar system worlds, and we can get high praise. This shows that the products of Qingtai fox pavilion are absolutely the best of the best."

 Chapter 1812

    "Susu, you''re going in the wrong direction." Tu Meifu reminded Tu Susu that "the things in our Qingtai fox Pavilion must be the best of the best, which is beyond doubt. However, what Qi Xianshi means is that we should join the upper class of Xinghan small heaven as soon as possible by means of cooperation, instead of fighting against them as soon as possible. "


    Qi Yu nodded slightly, which confirmed Tu Meifu''s view: "we can do whatever we want in the earth world, even in the whole solar system, and even use our crystal card to indirectly control the top ten worlds. But we can''t do it here. We are new comers in Xinghan''s small heaven, but powerful forces like ziyige have been operating here for millions of years, not to mention their powerful backstage. If it''s hard to fight, even if it can win, it must be a tragic victory. What''s more, we come to Xinghan xiaotianting to do business, not to seize the site, so it''s the most important thing to make money peacefully - after all, who are we afraid of doing business! "


    After listening to Qi Yu''s words, Tu Meifu and Tu Susu nodded. What they admire most is not Qi Yu''s cultivation methods, but Qi Xianshi''s "business experience". His judgment of the business in the world of cultivating immortals is too strong. Even they are tu Shanhu people.


    If you think about it, since what they are good at is doing business, why do they have to fight with ziyige?


    In addition, the business of Xinghan xiaotianting is so extensive that Qingtai fox Pavilion and Ziyi Pavilion can''t finish, so cooperation is the real king.


    Tu Meifu and Tu Susu agreed with Qi Yu.


    Later, Tu Su Su said that according to some news from the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai, people in Ziyi Pavilion seemed to have bought some pills.


    They are all common pills like Jingyuan pill and Diyuan pill.


    Tu Susu didn''t understand ziyige''s intention for a moment, because ziyige certainly won''t lack such pills. They are sellers of pills. How can they lack them?


    The only problem is that they have an intention.


    "Don''t be nervous." Qi Yu seems to know what Tu Su Su is worried about. "They don''t want to do anything. The magnificent Ziyi Pavilion is not so low-end. If I guess correctly, they just want to know that the quality of our Qingtai fox pavilion''s pills seems really so good."


    Tu Meifu and Tu Susu look at each other and can''t help laughing. Ziyi Pavilion is doomed to be sad if it wants to verify the quality of Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    The products of Qingtai Xianzong must be excellent.


    Not only do outsiders think so, but even Tu Susu and Tu Meifu believe it.


    At this time, the headquarters of Ziyi Pavilion in Xinghan small Tianting.


    Teng LAN fairy is showing the Jingyuan pill and Diyuan pill she took from Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion.


    Around Tenglan fairy, there are several elders in ziyige.


    Originally, the affair of Qingtai fox fairy pavilion was not enough to disturb these elders, but Tenglan fairy thought it was necessary to report it seriously.


    "It''s just a fox Pavilion in Qingtai. It''s just a new member of Xinghan. Since it has some potential, it''s enough to buy it out at a high price. Why waste time?" An elder said so, feel Teng LAN fairy some make a mountain out of a molehill.


    The other elders also nodded gently. Their time is precious and they don''t want to waste it on trivial matters.


    "Some elders, please have a look at these pills." Teng LAN fairy insisted on his own view, "after reading, several believe will understand."


    So Tenglan fairy distributed the elixir she brought from Qingtai fox fairy pavilion to several elders.


    "Well, the quality is very pure, not bad." One of the elders said, "is this the elixir refined by the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai? Their alchemists are very good? "


    "That is, the quality is purer." Said another elder.


    Teng LAN fairy sighed and distributed several pills, which were refined by Ziyi Pavilion.


    Don''t be afraid of not knowing the goods. If you look at it alone, the quality of the pills in Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion is better. But if you look at it by comparison, you can see that the quality of the pills in Ziyi Pavilion seems to be far different, and its quality is simply unbearable.


    "Bring in our alchemist!" One of them, Yuan Chengzhen, couldn''t help but throw away the pills in front of him. He asked the alchemist of ziyige to come over.


    Moreover, this time we invited three alchemists.


    "Three masters, I don''t know what you think of the pills in Qingtai fox pavilion?" Tenglan fairy asked.


    These three are all alchemists. When they saw the elixir of Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion, their eyes narrowed and they said, "the alchemists of Qingtai fox fairy pavilion are so powerful?"


    Peer envy is inevitable, but as a master of alchemy, noble identity, naturally will not admit that others'' alchemy technology is higher, but the problem is that a little comparison, you can see that Qingtai fox pavilion''s pills are more pure, there is no doubt, if you deliberately do not admit it, it is too identity loss.


    Tenglan fairy turned her eyes to the other two alchemists. After they saw it, they couldn''t help sighing: "the quality of this pill is really powerful! If we do it ourselves, we can make some pills of similar quality... "


    Since he is a master of alchemy, he will not easily admit that the level of alchemy is not good.


    The three of them can make such pills by themselves, but they can''t guarantee that every furnace and every pill has such high quality.


    However, this is what Tenglan fairy was worried about. She could not help sighing: "the Jingyuan pill and Diyuan pill of Qingtai fox pavilion are all of this quality!"


    "It''s impossible!" The three alchemists said almost in one voice.


    They think that the level of alchemy has reached its peak, but when they see the elixir of the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai, they seem to feel ridiculed.


    This feeling is not good, at least from their professional level to judge, the other side should be selected some pills to support the facade.


    But Teng LAN fairy said: "these pills are purchased by different people in batches, and I also saw the pills purchased by other friars in Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion. Their quality is so pure


    Since Teng LAN fairy said so, it proves to be so, because she can''t deliberately offend the alchemist of Ziyi Pavilion, unless these words are objective facts.


    One of the three alchemists said: "if we say that Qingtai Xianzong sells this kind of quality Jingyuan and Diyuan pills, then the price will be twice as high!"


    After hearing this, Teng LAN could not help sighing: "the price is cheaper than us."

 Chapter 1813

    Now, not only the three alchemists, but also the elders could not help but gasp¡ª¡ª


    We are all smart people. Of course, we know how much impact it will bring to ziyige''s business that Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion can produce such a cost-effective pill, which can threaten their foundation!


    The next moment, one of the elders quickly said: "no matter what, we must invite the alchemist of Qingtai fox pavilion to come here! At all costs


    Tenglan sighed and said, "the Qi immortal master has already made preparations. He told me that there are at least hundreds of people in Qingtai fox Pavilion who can make such pills."


    "No way!" The three alchemists said in one voice again.


    "But that''s what it is." Tenglan fairy said, "if they don''t have enough senior alchemists, how can they sell pills of this quality all the time? Besides, you all think that Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion is in a state of loss."


    "That is to say, Qingtai fox Pavilion itself has a strong level and energy of making pills?" One of the elders said, "well, what do they offer?"


    Obviously, this matter finally caused ziyige''s enough attention.


    "Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion is willing to cooperate with us, but it doesn''t let us buy them out. Instead, it continues to keep the signboard of Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion, which is equivalent to their nominal joining the command of Ziyi Pavilion, but Ziyi Pavilion can''t interfere with them. As for the way of cooperation, it is probably that ziyige helps them to broaden the channels for selling their cultivation resources, and they give ziyige a certain proportion of the share. " Tenglan fairy said his idea, "in fact, I was inclined to buy them out before, but now it seems that it is necessary to seriously consider the specific conditions of cooperation with them."


    In another word, Teng LAN didn''t say: Qi Yu had told her before that if the two sides cooperate, the income of Qingtai fox Pavilion may exceed the whole Ziyi Pavilion one day!


    Tenglan fairy thought that was too arrogant, but now it seems possible.


    At this time, Tenglan fairy received another message: there are other powerful forces in Xinghan xiaotianting who have begun to contact with Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    This is really fatal. If you let Qingtai fox Pavilion collude with other powerful forces, I''m afraid it might really endanger the root of Ziyi Pavilion. After all, Qi Yu had already seen the gate of Ziyi pavilion''s life - Dan coin.


    If, with the help of Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion, a powerful force in Xinghan xiaotianting obtains the right to issue "Dan coins" and begins to find their own crystal cards, it will really bring unimaginable huge impact on Ziyi Pavilion, and may even cause a huge disaster.


    "We have to make a decision earlier!" Tenglan fairy can''t wait any longer. "If we let Qingtai fox Pavilion collude with other powerful forces, we''ll have to fight all the way. Even if we win, we''ll be finished!"


    If you kill eight thousand, you lose three thousand.


    Everyone knows this truth, and business is about peace and wealth. If ziyige goes to war with the powerful forces in Xinghan small heaven, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    The elders were also aware of the seriousness of the matter. One of them said, "if Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion really has the ability to continuously refine pills of this quality, then we can give them all the" basic pills "of Ziyi pavilion to refine - in a word, let them cooperate with us first, and let no one else succeed!"


    Ziyi pavilion has been in the present situation with great difficulty. It can''t be destroyed by today''s wrong decision. Since Qingtai fox pavilion has shown such great potential, it''s a wise decision to take it under its command, even if the price is a little higher.


    The three alchemists were still in the same place. They carefully looked at the pills of Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion. Naturally, they were all first-class alchemists. However, for a moment, they couldn''t understand how Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion could make sure that the simple and basic pills were refined to such a pure level, and they were still so cost-effective.


    As they pondered over this, Tenglan fairy had rushed to find Qiyu. When she arrived at the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai, she found that there was more than one force negotiating with Qiyu, which made her smell a kind of competition.


    The waiting time is always very long. Finally Tenglan fairy got to the neutral position. Then she stopped Qi Yu who was planning to go out and said, "Qi Xianshi, let''s talk about it again."


    "Tenglan fairy changed her mind so soon?" Qi Yu was surprised and said, "there are already five forces in Ziyi Pavilion discussing the cooperation with Qingtai fox Pavilion today. It seems that I have to think about it carefully."


    Has the initiative been lost?


    Tenglan fairy scolded in his heart, but his face was pleasant: "Qi Xianshi, we Ziyi pavilion are the first to come to you, and you know our strength. If you want to cooperate, it must be the best to cooperate with us Ziyi Pavilion! Moreover, I have already discussed with the elders of Ziyi Pavilion. We are willing to show the greatest sincerity and the best conditions to cooperate with Qingtai fox Pavilion. Therefore, master Qi Xian must think it over carefully! "


    "So..." Qi Yu seemed to hesitate a little, "before they offered good conditions, also did not say to buy out our Qingtai fox Pavilion..."


    "All the terms can be discussed!" Teng LAN fairy knows that Qi Yu has started to put on airs. It''s disgusting. She used to talk about terms with people. Who dares to be so arrogant? Who dares not to give Ziyi Pavilion face?


    However, although Tenglan fairy was not happy, she had to consider the current situation. Now that Qi Yu had taken the lead, she had to pay more, so she gritted her teeth and said, "Qi Xian Shi, I don''t know what you think. We Ziyi Pavilion really want to cooperate with you. Before, I just went back to fight for the biggest negotiation terms. To tell you the truth, I really admire the elixirs from Qingtai fox Pavilion, master Qi Xian. Maybe the elixirs from Ziyi Pavilion can produce elixirs of the same quality. In a word, I am very sincere. I also hope that master Qi Xian can open a sincere cooperation condition. "


    "I''ve always liked to do things simply - that''s 73 points." Qi Yudao.


    "Yes, it''s very fair. With the channel of Ziyi Pavilion, it should be more reasonable to take 70%. You are really straightforward, master Qi Xian!" With a sigh of relief, Teng LAN resolutely agreed to Qi Yu''s conditions


    "I''m sorry - I mean, I''m seven, you''re three!"


    Qi met this, like a basin of cold water splashed on Tenglan fairy''s head.

 Chapter 1814

    "You want 70%? How could it be Tenglan fairy exclaimed, just like a little hen protecting her cubs, which has a little fairy demeanor, "impossible! But we have to provide channels and customers, and we have to deal with all kinds of threats and challenges, and provide shelter for Qingtai fox Pavilion. We have to pay a lot. How can you take the lead? "


    "You can''t say that." Qi Yu said with a smile, "if you have Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion, you can''t say anything else, but the quality of Ziyi pavilion''s basic pills must be able to go further. In the future, even if other forces want to shake your position, it will be very difficult. As long as you master the foundation of Dan coin, no matter how much other people''s transactions can reach, ziyige can benefit from it, right


    As long as the status of ziyige''s "Dan coin" remains unchanged and everyone will use their crystal card, ziyige''s business will naturally continue and benefit from it and accumulate various cultivation resources.


    This is what Qi Yu did, so of course he knew the power of "Dan coin".


    Everyone is an expert. How could Tenglan fairy not know?


    The problem is that she can''t agree to such an exaggerated way of distribution.


    "Master Qi Xian, can''t you show more sincerity?" Teng LAN fairy depressed way, play a woman entanglement characteristics, "no matter how, 37 certainly not."


    "Well, don''t say I didn''t take care of you - I''m six, you''re four." Qi Yudao.


    "I six you four!" Tenglan fairy gritted his teeth and insisted that there was still a little fairy demeanor. She was just a little woman in the secular bargaining.


    "No way." But Qi Yu did not take it. "The value of our Qingtai fox Pavilion is definitely worth the" six "point!"


    "Can''t five five branch?" Tenglan fairy felt that he had made the biggest concession.


    No matter what, ziyige must occupy the dominant position.


    Moreover, Tenglan fairy thinks that five points should be acceptable to Qiyu.


    However, she underestimated Qiyu.


    "June fourth." Qi Yu said, "I know you want to keep the leading position of Ziyi Pavilion, but after the cooperation between Qingtai fox Pavilion and Ziyi Pavilion, you can be regarded as joining the command of Ziyi Pavilion. Haven''t you occupied the leading position?"


    "No! We need at least 50% of the profits, otherwise I can''t go back to the office! " Tenglan fairy depressed way, in the past negotiations, she basically is 73 points to get done, 64 points of the situation is rare, five or five points never!


    Today is depressed, even five or five points can not move Qi Yu this guy.


    The proud Tenglan fairy even wants to leave, but she has no way. She knows that she must reach cooperation conditions with Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion today. Otherwise, once Qiyu cooperates with others, it will be quite troublesome.


    Even, quite a headache!


    In the future, it may even lead to war!


    In order to defend the status of "Dan coin", ziyige can definitely pay any price. Once other big powers have the opportunity, they will not let it go.


    Qi Yu naturally won''t agree with the way of five points, because he knows the potential value of Qingtai fox Pavilion. If he makes a five point move now, he will be really aggrieved by himself and Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    However, it''s very difficult for ziyige and Tenglan fairy to accept the way of 64 points. At least they may come to the seesaw negotiation for several times, which will waste a lot of time. So Qi Yu had already thought of a way to save time. At this time, he took out a pill and said calmly, "Tenglan fairy, if I show this pill to others, Do you think they''ll agree to 73 points? "


    When Tenglan fairy saw the pill in Qiyu''s hand, he was shocked


    This is a blue translucent pill, see this pill, people can''t help but think of the sky!


    Yes, this pill is Tianyuan pill!


    Some people call it "xianyuandan"!


    Only the pure Tianyuan pill can show the color and feeling of the blue sky. Even the immortal needs such pills.


    Tenglan fairy has never seen Tianyuan pill, but this kind of pure sky Tianyuan pill is still rare. Even if it is occasionally refined, it must be treated as a collection or used to show off.


    As the steward of Ziyi Pavilion, Tenglan fairy had seen Tianyuan pill of similar quality, but she knew the special significance of Qi Yu taking out this pill


    Qingtai fox Pavilion, has been able to batch refining pure Tianyuan pill?


    Qiyu seemed to know what she was thinking, so he threw Tianyuan pill to her: "there are many pills like Qingtai fox Pavilion. How about four or six points?"


    Tenglan fairy catches this pill, and his face is shocked: "you didn''t cheat me? Can the fox fairy Pavilion of Qingtai really refine the Diyuan pills of this quality in batches


    "Yes." Qi Yu''s tone was very positive. This was the result of Mo Qingtong and his recent joint efforts. Shenmu in the Moon Palace Shenyu had begun to breathe immortal Qi. Combined with the magic effect of Danmu, Tianyuan Dan should also appear.


    Refining Tianyuan pill, which was originally in the plan of Qiyu, is now just completed according to the plan.


    With this kind of Tianyuan pill, whether it is Ziyi pavilion or other powerful forces, they will definitely choose to cooperate with Qingtai fox Pavilion, which must be inevitable.


    Tenglan fairy finally humbled, and could not help sighing: "Alas... Master Qi Xian, I really have nothing to say, four or six points, but don''t tell others about the terms we talked about, because four or six points is too humiliating for Ziyi Pavilion!"


    "Don''t worry, you will know how cost-effective this transaction is, and it must be the most cost-effective and worthwhile transaction you have ever done!" Qi Yu said confidently.


    "That''s it." Tenglan fairy although has reached a deal, but she is really not happy.


    Maybe it''s because of four or six points. It''s really a loss of face.


    However, thinking that there will be so many Tianyuan pills soon, Ziyi pavilion''s reputation will rise to an unprecedented height, and even have a great influence in the fairyland... Tenglan fairy has a lot of expectations.


    But no matter what, after the cooperation, Tenglan fairy immediately returned to Ziyi Pavilion. She believed that she needed a lot of words to explain to the elders and senior management of Ziyi Pavilion.

 Chapter 1815

    Four or six points, which is probably the situation that Ziyi pavilion has never had.


    However, for the sake of the blue sky like Tianyuan pill, Tenglan fairy thought it was all worth it.


    After Tenglan fairy left, Qiyu called Tu Susu and Tu Meifu over and solemnly said to them, "with Jingyuan pill, Diyuan pill and Tianyuan pill now, Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion will really stand firm in Xinghan small heaven, and Ziyi Pavilion will certainly stand on our side. There is no doubt about that."


    "So, we Qingtai fox Pavilion will be a star in the small heaven? What''s more, with the cooperation of ziyige, we don''t have to worry about it? " Asked Tu Mei Fu.


    "Well, with the help of the channel of ziyige, we can really develop rapidly, and we don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, we just want to earn pills, and the trouble will be solved by ziyige." Qi Yu said.


    "If we think about it like this, we are really good at cooperating with ziyige." Tu Su Su said.


    "It''s a matter of double benefits. Naturally, no one will suffer." Qi Yu said that cooperation is a matter of mutual benefit. Cooperation is only when everyone is profitable.


    But Tu Meifu and Tu Susu feel that Qi Yu is not very happy?


    Is he still worried about being wanted by fairyland?


    Now I''m cooperating with ziyige. Why do I worry about being wanted? After all, ziyige will surely cover Qiyu and Qingtai fox Pavilion, won''t it?


    "I''m not worried about fairyland." Qi Yu sighed softly, "in fact, I''ve been trying to avoid reaching the realm of emptiness and immortality."


    If someone else says this, Tu Meifu and Tu Susu will definitely feel that the other party is deliberately pretending to be forced. Who doesn''t want to quickly improve the realm? Which monk doesn''t want to fly to the fairyland?


    But when Qi Yu said this, they naturally believed it, because Qi Yu had such strength.


    However, why did Qiyu do this?


    "Because I try to avoid contact with fairyland." Qi Yu told them, "I''m not afraid of the strong in fairyland. I just feel that once I start to contact fairyland, there will be some unexpected consequences. Therefore, before I fly to the fairyland, I must make arrangements so that after I fly to the fairyland or leave, I will not affect the Qingtai fox Pavilion, the Qingtai immortal sect and the Moon Palace


    Tu Meifu and Tu Susu could not help but be moved. Unexpectedly, Qi Xianshi cared about them so much. The higher the level of friars, the more indifferent they were. However, the higher the level of Qi Xianshi, the more humane he was.


    It''s a pity that he is already the master of famous flowers. Otherwise, Tu Susu and Tu Meifu would not let go.


    In fact, they also secretly worked hard, but Qi Xian Shi just refused to be fooled.


    Hearing Qi Yu''s words, Tu Meifu and Tu Susu could not help but be moved. Tu Meifu said, "master Qi, don''t worry, today''s Tu mountain is not as rich as it used to be, and has enough strength to stand in any world! In the past, it was very difficult for us to even have a yuan baby period. Now we are all in the realm of immortals. All these are the credit of Qi Xianshi. We are satisfied! So please don''t worry, master Qi. We don''t have to worry about Tu Shan fox people in the future! "


    Tu Mei Fu''s words are naturally reasonable.


    She thought that Qi Yu might fly to the fairyland, so she made some arrangements. They could not repay Qi Yu''s kindness, and the best way was to let Qi Yu no longer worry about them, so that he could continue to fight in the fairyland!


    Tu Susu nodded again and again: "master Qi Xian, don''t worry about flying to the fairyland. It''s like going to open up a way for us. One day, our sisters will come to you and continue to join you!"


    "Ha ha... You think too much - but it''s good for you to think so. Just think I''m preparing to fly to fairyland." Qi Yu said, "anyway, I will spend less time in Qingtai fox Pavilion and Moon Palace in the future."


    "I understand." Tu Su Su said that the two sisters thought that Qi Yu was preparing for her rise. They thought that this was also a big event.


    Now that Qingtai fox fairy pavilion has cooperated with Ziyi Pavilion, they have a big backing. They only need to manage Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion well, and then they can continue to strengthen the strength of Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion and Moon Palace God domain, and doing business is what they are good at.


    On the one hand, Qi Yu''s foresight is certainly the reason why Qingtai fox Pavilion can achieve its present performance. On the other hand, it is also a great contribution to Tu Shan fox clan. If it were not for Tu Shan fox clan''s careful management, Qingtai fox pavilion would never have developed so rapidly.


    Qi Yu didn''t want to prepare for his ascent. He said before that he didn''t want to go to fairyland too early. This is not a joke.


    Qi Yu was deeply impressed by the fact that he was besieged by many immortals in his "memory". Almost all the time, Qi Yu didn''t think about it. He always thought that it was related to Fengwen, but now it seems that Fengwen is just a "forbidden talisman" in the fairyland. Although it is against the will of the fairyland, it''s not a serious crime.


    This can be seen from the attitude of immortals such as Tianmo Jinxian and ziyige. However, this situation did not make Qiyu feel at ease. On the contrary, there was a kind of inexplicable nervousness. It seemed that Qiyu ignored some very important things.


    If Qi Yu wants to find out, he can''t stay in Qingtai fox Pavilion all the time.


    What''s more, now that Qingtai fox Pavilion and Ziyi pavilion have reached a cooperation, Qiyu fully believes that with the ability of the Tushan fox clan, the business can be very big and prosperous, and the moon god domain and even the whole ten worlds of the solar system will benefit from it.


    Qi Yu felt that this was enough.


    Now, it''s time to find out.


    Qi Yu didn''t expect to be besieged by the fairyland people when he flew to the fairyland. The fairyland was absolutely a place full of experts. How many nails did Qi Yu get?


    So, for Qiyu, what is the most important thing at present?


    It''s not about business anymore, it''s about himself!


    The business of Qingtai Xianzong and Qingtai fox pavilion has now been paved. With the help of Ziyi Pavilion, it is bound to usher in a boom.


    Even the entire solar system can create unprecedented situations.


    Qi Yu had no doubt about this. Now all the "Dan coins" of Ziyi pavilion are handed over to Qingtai fox Pavilion. Who else can shake their business?


    This is just like that the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai has the right of coinage.


    The biggest business is to control the right of coinage at any time, anywhere.


    Since all the things that can be done for Qingtai Xianzong, Yuegong Shenyu and even the whole solar system have been done, Qi Yu should also seriously consider his work

 Chapter 1816

    The news of Qiyu''s use of forbidden runes has been passed on, but except for some people who want to exchange him for merit, it seems that many immortals are not interested in Qiyu. It seems that the use of forbidden runes is just the same thing, which is not a big deal.


    Anyway, the immortals above the celestial beings in Xinghan''s small heaven didn''t come to find Qiyu''s trouble. It seemed that they didn''t have much interest in defeating and killing Qiyu, and they didn''t seem to be interested in the news of forbidden talisman.


    However, is it true?


    The so-called "forbidden talisman", the Phoenix text of Qi Yu, really no immortal cares?


    Qi Yu doesn''t think so.


    Maybe it is because the time line in "memory" is different from the present that the immortals in the fairyland do not pay much attention to "forbidden runes", or do not pay enough attention to them. However, the value of Fengwen itself and its threat to the fairyland are bound to appear!


    What Qi Yu has to do now is to find out the conflict between Feng Wen Fu Shu and the will of the fairyland as soon as possible. After all, with Qi Yu''s strength improving, his realm has become a bit overwhelming. It may be sooner or later that he will rise to the fairyland, unless he falls to the realm. However, it is impossible for Qiyu to do things of self degradation.


    He can suppress his own realm, but he will not descend from it.


    The road of practice is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. If you suppress your own realm, you can say that you have accumulated a lot; However, if you go down to the realm, it means to be afraid. Once you are afraid, the mind of Tao will have an impact.


    Fortunately, Xinghan small heaven is big enough, and there are hundreds of thousands of Xiuzhen worlds near Xinghan small heaven, and hundreds of Gaoxing Xiuzhen worlds.


    The vast territory is enough for Qi Yu to get some information about Feng Wen.


    At least, Qi Yu already knows that Fengwen is related to the ancient Protoss. Jinwu cave was built by lingtianwu, one of the original gods. Although dijiufeng died, lingtianwu just disappeared. Now Qiyu plans to start with this man to see how much lingtianwu knows about Fengwen.


    Of course, if you want to search for information, you naturally need to use the channels in Xinghan''s little heaven. This is the center and core of the galaxy, and naturally the most concentrated place of all kinds of channels.


    As long as lingtianwu has not left the galaxy, he should leave some clues. As long as there are channels and some costs, he can naturally get the information he wants.


    This is why Qi Yu cooperated with ziyige.


    Before, we reached an agreement with Tenglan fairy in Ziyi Pavilion. Now we don''t bother the two masters. Qiyu still asks Tenglan fairy for help, but it''s a private matter.


    Tenglan fairy of Ziyi Pavilion, as the steward of Ziyi Pavilion, not to mention the magic power, at least the information channel must be quite smart.


    Besides, Qi Yu naturally won''t let Tenglan fairy run away in vain, but he is very proficient in cooperative techniques, and he is better than any magic power.


    When Tenglan fairy saw Qiyu, he immediately complained and said, "master Qixian, you are really going to be ruined. The elders of Ziyi Pavilion thought that my negotiation was a failure, and even felt a little stupid!"


    "Yes? If they really think that way, how can they agree to cooperate? " Qi Yu said with a smile, "they just want to make you bear the reputation of poor negotiation."


    Tenglan fairy can only return with a bitter smile, noncommittal.


    She naturally knows that although this cooperation seems to be losing face, if it is really unprofitable, the elders of ziyige and she will not agree to cooperate.


    There are only two words to support the long-term cooperative relationship


    Benefit!


    Qi Yu knew that Tenglan fairy seemed to be complaining, but in fact he just wanted to take advantage of it, so he gently handed over a crystal card of Qingtai immortal sect with a smile: "it''s a little meaning, but it''s not a respect. In the future, if Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion uses the channel of Ziyi Pavilion, three thousandths of the benefits will be injected into this crystal card."


    Three thousandth, it seems insignificant, but Tenglan fairy knows that this is a huge fortune!


    Qingtai fox fairy pavilion has unlimited potential. She knows this better than anyone else. Otherwise, she would not risk being reprimanded by the elders of Ziyi pavilion to promote the cooperation between the two sides.


    However, Tenglan fairy did not expect that Qiyu was so "sensible" and secretly gave her three thousandth of the benefits!


    Since Qi Yu is so sensible, Teng LAN fairy will certainly give him some extra benefits.


    No, Qi Yu took the opportunity to turn the topic to "forbidden runes". He hoped to get more information about forbidden runes from Tenglan fairy and ziyige channel. Through ziyige channel, Qi Yu felt that it would be easier to get information about forbidden runes and make it easier for him to deal with related matters.


    After solving the biggest hidden danger, we can fly to the fairyland to have a look.


    Hearing that Qiyu just wanted to know the news of the forbidden talisman, Tenglan fairy was relieved. She thought that Qiyu seemed to have some big trouble and asked her to help her deal with it: "Oh... Forbidden talisman, it''s not a big thing. Are you worried that someone will deal with you and exchange you for merit? We ziyige can put this matter down. After all, we have a cooperative relationship. "


    "I know that those who challenge me want to exchange me for merit." Qi Yu said to Tenglan fairy, "I know. I want to know why the fairyland calls it" forbidden Rune "


    "This... Forbidden talisman is nothing more than a talisman that is not allowed in the fairyland. You have used it yourself. Of course, you know that forbidden talisman is not an immortal talisman, maybe it comes from the divine world, the demon world and other places. So it''s normal that forbidden talisman is not allowed in the fairyland, but it''s not a big problem. Even the fairyland friars have practiced Shinto, demons and even demons. " Tenglan fairy really doesn''t think it''s a big deal.


    Seeing that Tenglan fairy was so relaxed, Qi Yu was also secretly glad: since the will of fairyland didn''t seem to be so powerful to Fengwen, it showed that he still had more time and opportunities to learn about Fengwen.


    "Anyway, I want to know more about Fengwen, I believe Tenglan fairy should have a way?" Qi Yu asked.


    "Ah... Since Qi Xianshi wants to, he can." Tenglan fairy is in a good mood. After the cooperation between Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion and Ziyi Pavilion, three thousandths of the profits will belong to her. This is a big deal. Qi Yu has just put forward this small favor now. Naturally, she wants to do it with all her strength.


    To this end, Tenglan fairy not only used ziyige''s own information channels, but also used other forces with contacts, because there are many powerful forces cooperating with ziyige, and each of them has its own information channels. Tenglan fairy just wanted to check the information about forbidden runes, and her collaborators would naturally do their best.

 Chapter 1817

    In less than one day, Tenglan fairy sent many information she got to Qiyu, and sent it in person. It can be seen that she paid enough attention to this matter.


    Qi Yu didn''t mind if the news was sent by Tenglan fairy himself. He just cared if the news was useful to him.


    It can be seen that Tenglan fairy is still quite attentive. He carefully classifies the news about Fengwen and brings them together, which makes Qiyu''s cognition of Fengwen reach a new height.


    According to the news from Tenglan fairy, Fengwen first appeared in the war between gods and demons. At that time, the monks of Xiandao had not yet unified the heaven. At first, Fengwen was regarded as something like the Rune of Shendao, but it was very powerful, which made the monks of demondao invincible.


    It is said that at the beginning of the war between gods and demons, the two sides were deadlocked, and even the monks of the evil way had the upper hand slightly, and they had a great posture of demonic flame. However, after the appearance of the monks of the evil way who were able to perform Fengwen, the monks of the evil way were defeated.


    However, even among the Shinto monks, there are only a few people who can understand and display Feng Wen.


    After the battle of the devil and the devil''s way, the number of immortal Taoist priest has been rapidly increased, and the force is becoming more and more huge. Because the fairy tale practice is the fusion of the essence of Shinto and magic, and the threshold of Shanghai Taoism is very low. Unlike the demons and spiritual practices, people need to see the talent, blood and other factors.


    Because the threshold is low and the starting point is low, although it seems that the monks of Xiandao are not good at the beginning, they have accumulated a lot, and soon their power grows rapidly. In particular, the number of monks of Xiandao is increasing rapidly, and then they easily surpass the forces of demons and start the war between gods and immortals.


    This time, the Shinto monks faced the biggest crisis. They were defeated by the powerful number, powerful strength and countless magic weapons of the Shinto monks. Although the war lasted for a long time, the dominant position of Shinto lost in the end.


    Just when the monks of Xiandao tried to kill the Shinto completely, the "ancient Shinto" monks who understood Fengwen appeared again, just as they had done in the war between gods and demons before, they tried to turn the tide again and killed many monks of Xiandao with absolute strength.


    At this time, the monks of Xiandao realized the horror of Fengwen. Although some ancient immortals had seen the battle between gods and Demons and the power of Fengwen, they didn''t personally understand the power of Fengwen at that time. Until the last stage of the battle between immortals, the terrible power displayed by Fengwen made countless powerful Immortals fall down and almost couldn''t compete with it.


    Until the fairyland friars fell into a disadvantage, and even could only hide like the devil friars, an unexpected change happened: a few fairyland friars also got the power of Fengwen, and the power was even stronger!


    In the end, the Shinto monks were forced to give up their dominant position.


    The immortal way unifies all the heavens and establishes the immortal world.


    If only from these information, Fengwen seems to be the key to the success of fairyland, then it should also be the best weapon for the prosperity of fairyland. But why does fairyland regard it as a "forbidden talisman".


    Moreover, if the power of Fengwen is so terrible, once the people in the fairyland know that Qiyu understands Fengwen, don''t they want to suppress him together? How can we treat Qiyu as painlessly as now?


    Tenglan fairy naturally considered this question, and she has found the answer: it is said that the real power of Fengwen has been sealed by the most powerful ancient immortals in the fairyland, and no one can get the real power of Fengwen!


    Even if someone learns the power of Fengwen, it''s just skin deep!


    The real power of Fengwen has been sealed. Only a few celestial giants can control that power.


    In other words, even if someone learns some of the power of "forbidden talismans", it''s just the skin. It can''t make the super strong people in fairyland worry.


    But even so, the will of fairyland still does not tolerate people practicing Fengwen.


    After getting the news, even Tenglan fairy was relieved for Qi Yu: she didn''t think the situation was serious. At least before Qi Yu ascended to the fairyland, his use of "forbidden runes" was not a big problem.


    As for Qi Yu, although he got a lot of useful information from Tenglan fairy, it''s still impossible to make him feel at ease!


    If he didn''t have that "memory", Qi Yu might have believed Tenglan fairy''s words and thought that practicing Fengwen was not a big thing, but he knew that it was a huge hidden danger. Once it broke out, it would be fatal.


    "Tenglan fairy, these news are very useful to me. Thank you very much - but I hope you can continue to help me investigate more information. In addition, I also want to trace the whereabouts of an ancient god, who is called lingtianwu." Qi Yu said to Tenglan fairy.


    "Master Qi Xian, do you want to continue to investigate?" Teng LAN fairy didn''t understand, "don''t you already know the reason? What''s more, it''s not a big problem to practice forbidden talismans. If you''re worried about the trouble of flying up, we can contact some strong people in fairyland in advance to help you sit down and make sure that no one can destroy it when you fly up. "


    Although Xuxian''s ascent to the fairyland is a matter of near death, Tenglan doesn''t think that Qiyu can''t rise, because his strength is too strong. Even Xuxian can kill Zhenxian, so she thinks that Qiyu has no reason to fail. If Qi Yu has any worries, it''s nothing more than worrying about someone making trouble during his ascent.


    In order to solve Qi Yu''s worries, Teng LAN fairy said what she thought. Ziyi pavilion has a strong background in the fairyland. If you want to escort Qi Yu to the fairyland, it''s not a big deal, as long as Qi Yu speaks.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t appreciate it. He shook his head and said, "Tenglan fairy misunderstood me. I''m not worried that someone would jump out to make trouble when I fly to the fairyland. I just think that since I have practiced Fengwen, whether it''s a forbidden talisman or not, I must find out its real origin and use. If, as you said, the real power of Fengwen has been sealed by the fairyland, I will just abandon Fengwen''s cultivation, so as not to become the target of the fairyland. "


    "Ha... A strong man breaks his wrist... Master Qi Xian is really powerful!" Tenglan fairy said with a smile that Qiyu''s decision was quick. She thought it was the best way to deal with it. Although Fengwen was powerful, since its real power had been sealed by the fairyland, it meant that Qiyu''s Fengwen could not exert its real power in the end. On the contrary, it made the fairyland unhappy, so it was better to abandon it, It''s the same to practice other powers.

 Chapter 1818

    "Please Tenglan fairy." Qi meets Tao, but in his heart is another idea.


    Give up Fengwen practice?


    It''s absolutely impossible for me! Fengwen Fu Shu is the foundation of Qiyu''s practice, and its importance is even above the four seas whale swallowing formula, so Qiyu can''t give up practicing Fengwen. On the contrary, he wants to know more about the secret and power of Fengwen.


    Tracing the news of Lingtian Wu, Qi Yu wants to understand more power of Fengwen.


    According to Tenglan fairy''s information, if Fengwen had shown extraordinary combat effectiveness in the previous wars between gods and Demons and between gods and immortals, then its power should not be so strong.


    Fengwen''s real power is to kill the powerful ancient gods and ancient demons, which is much stronger than Qi Yu''s current power.


    As a matter of fact, Qi Yu''s power has been soaring since he began to practice Fengwen Fu Shu, and it is more and more powerful. As long as he practices according to the current progress, even killing ancient gods and demons is not a big problem.


    Therefore, Qi Yu must understand more of the power of Feng Wen.


    Lingtianwu is an important clue.


    Seeing that Qiyu has made up her mind, Tenglan fairy no longer persuades her. Although she doesn''t think Qiyu has much meaning in this matter, it''s better to cut the mess quickly and get rid of it earlier. In this way, with Qiyu''s cultivation talent, she should soon be able to learn more powerful magic powers. Why do she have to go to the dark?


    Young monk, you are still too young, impulsive


    After Tenglan fairy left, Qiyu didn''t return to Qingtai fox Pavilion. Instead, he found a hotel at random. Before he fully understood Fengwen, he decided not to return to Qingtai fox Pavilion easily.


    Because this matter can''t be delayed any longer. Although Qi Yu understood enough powerful power from the Phoenix rune, he also had the feeling of sitting on the powder keg. It seemed that it might explode at any time, and the end would be more painful.


    Qiyu lived in a hotel called "goblin Hotel". It was a hotel built by goblins, but naturally it would not exclude monks of other races, because the forces that could appear in Xinghan small heaven came here to exchange and trade.


    Since it''s business, no matter what the other party is, just give pills.


    Qiyu didn''t pick on anything. He just stayed here by chance. He didn''t need to investigate Fengwen''s affairs, because Tenglan fairy would bring enough information and clues to Qiyu.


    However, even though Tenglan fairy used all her channels, she still did not investigate the whereabouts of lingtianwu, as if this guy had "evaporated the universe".


    Can we say that this guy has risen to the divine world? Or to fairyland?


    Or, this guy left the galaxy, so no one in Xinghan''s little heaven knows his whereabouts?


    Although there were some accidents, Qi Yu thought it was "unexpected and reasonable".


    Why?


    The real strength of Lingtian Wu must be based on dijiufeng. This is the analysis and estimation of Qiyu, although both sides are the original gods born in the same world.


    Lingtian Wu is sad to create Jinwu cave. It can be said that the whole solar system is actually his layout!


    You know, there are ten worlds in the solar system, including the earth world, and they are distributed in different spatial dimensions. Lingtianwu just puts the earth world on the bright side, making it less eye-catching, and even conceals the real situation of the ten worlds in the solar system, making it difficult for the strong in the outer world to find the real situation of the solar system.


    It can even be said that the evolution process of human beings in the earth world is actually the layout of lingtianwu, which can be regarded as a part of his plan.


    In contrast, dijiufeng is so inferior!


    Unfortunately, this Lingtian Wu is so excellent that no one can trace his whereabouts.


    Since Tenglan fairy has done her best in this matter, Qiyu doesn''t want to force anything. What''s more, although the information she collected is of no practical use, something like flying snow claws can also explain something.


    Especially for Qi Yu!


    What is Fengwen?


    What is the biggest use of Fengwen?


    Induction, communication!


    Even though lingtianwu has gone without a trace, it is an indisputable fact that he has existed in the galaxy, so Qiyu thinks that he should be able to sense each other''s existence.


    Now, Qi Yu only needs a new Phoenix script:


    The word "Wu" means "Feng"!


    Wu, what are you good at?


    One is curse and the other is divination. The latter is the real skill of sorcerer.


    Since clues and calculations don''t work, we can only use divination.


    As an immortal monk, witchcraft is just a heresy, but witchcraft has become the dominant in many worlds, so it has its unique features.


    The character "Wu" and "Feng" can help Qi Yu feel and predict the whereabouts of Lingtian Wu.


    However, in order to understand the word "wuzifengwen", qiyudan bought a lot of books about witchcraft in Xinghan xiaotianting. It took three days to really understand the word "wuzifengwen".


    Now, Qiyu urges the power of wuzifengwen, and applies these power to the seemingly irrelevant information that Tenglan fairy finds for Qiyu.


    Although these messages have no special value in themselves, they all point to one person under the influence of the power of wuzifengwen


    Lingtianwu!


    Although lingtianwu didn''t leave any real clues for people to find him, the power of wuzifengwen didn''t rely on clues, but on divination.


    It is the so-called "God''s will in the dark", that is to say, there are still clues that can''t be found by human, and there are still people who can''t be found by God''s will in the dark. Maybe God''s will in the dark will send them to you.


    Qi Yu''s divination of the heavenly Wu with the word "Wu" actually worked


    He got a clear signal that Lingtian Wu had already contacted him!


    If he didn''t believe in Fengwen''s power, Qi Yu really thought he had made a mistake in divination.


    Lingtian Wu had an intersection with Qi Yu very early? This result really made him feel very surprised, but it also predestined the day when he and lingtianwu met soon!


    Boom


    Qi Yu had just finished his divination when suddenly he heard a huge sound.


    Before the sound, a dazzling light swept across the whole Xinghan small sky, making the already bright starry sky around even brighter.


    "This is... A supernova explosion?"


    Qiyu is just a little surprised. If a supernova explosion happens in the solar system, almost all the life of the whole galaxy will be destroyed. But here in Xinghan small sky, supernova explosion is a common occurrence.

 Chapter 1819

    The center of the galaxy, which is probably the brightest place in the galaxy.


    However, in the center of this piece of light, there is the greatest darkness hidden¡ª¡ª


    According to the earth scientists, there is a super black hole. It is this super black hole that mobilizes the operation of the whole galaxy.


    However, the existence of this black hole is not a free labor force. Although it can be regarded as the driving force for the operation of the whole galaxy, it is also taking the stars of the galaxy as "food" at any time, constantly devouring many stars of the galaxy, even stars!


    Every year, this huge black hole devours a star.


    A star, what does that mean?


    It means not only huge energy, but also the disappearance of countless lives.


    In the Milky Way galaxy, there are hundreds of billions of stars like the sun, which seems to be a huge number. However, a star has at least tens of billions of years of life. Some red dwarfs can even reach the end of the universe, and a star is surrounded by countless planets, which may mean countless lives


    However, for the huge black hole in the Milky way, these stars are just its snacks, which devour several stars every year.


    In other words, this black hole will destroy countless creatures and the world every year.


    For the strange people on earth, they think that the grand event of supernova explosion is rare in a hundred million years. However, in Xinghan small heaven, this kind of thing can be seen several times a year, and they can even witness countless lives being impacted to death by supernova explosion.


    If you practice in Xinghan small heaven, you can not only get the cultivation resources of the whole galaxy, but also increase a lot of cultivation experience¡ª¡ª


    Only here can we have a deeper sense of the terrible power of the universe.


    Only here can we feel the fragility of life.


    Xinghan small heaven, although in the long years may not be that a mysterious "black hole" phagocytosis, but its existence, but let the immortal feel powerless!


    Immortals can destroy stars, but they can''t destroy such a terrible black hole.


    Even immortals dare not approach the black hole.


    Although Qi Yu was very curious about the black hole, he didn''t want to explore it for the time being.


    At this time, someone came to visit Qi Yu.


    It''s Tianmo Jinxian.


    Qi Yu was not surprised by the arrival of the golden fairy in Tianmo


    This golden immortal in the desert of heaven, a powerful golden immortal, can be regarded as a person in the fairyland, not to mention a star in the small heaven?


    In Xinghan small heaven, the status of Jinxian is like a giant, no one dares to disrespect.


    Interestingly, since the development of Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion, the Tianmo golden immortal has not dedicated himself. It seems that it was just an accident that he personally led Qiyu to visit Xinghan small heaven, but he really wanted nothing else?


    Of course not!


    It should be a big demand.


    Tenglan fairy, who cooperates with Qiyu, gets three thousandths of the benefits of Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion. Will the Tianmo golden fairy act as a living Lei Feng?


    Naturally, it''s impossible.


    Qi Yu understood this, but he didn''t resent it. He just hoped that he could negotiate with Tianmo Jinxian, so as not to break up their relationship and provoke a fierce opponent for Qi Yu and Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    Tianmo Jinxian is a giant in Xinghan''s small heaven. If you really annoy him, I''m afraid even Qiyu and Qingtai fox Pavilion can''t keep it.


    I can''t help it. I''m not the local snake here. I''m the local snake and strong dragon, OK?


    Just look at the golden rule chain around the golden immortal in Tianmo, you can see how strong they are.


    Fortunately, as far as the present situation is concerned, Tianmo Jinxian doesn''t seem to show any hostility.


    "Tianmo xianzun is here. What can I do for you?" Qi Yu asked with a smile.


    "I want to talk to you." Tianmo Jinxian said, "you have a foothold in Xinghan xiaotianting. The business of Qingtai fox Pavilion is booming, and you have cooperated with Ziyi Pavilion. It can be said that there is a bright future. At this time, you should think about it for the future."


    Think about the future?


    Does Tianmo Jinxian really take special care of our Qixian master and help Qiyu to think about the future?


    This kind of thing should not be said by teachers and other people.


    Tianmo Jinxian, why do you care for Qiyu so much?


    Everything must have its cause and effect.


    Qi Yu didn''t give full play to his intelligence and said calmly, "in the future? Nature wants to fly to the fairyland. "


    This is the most common and standard answer.


    Although Xuxian soared to the fairyland and died, Qi Yu was confident that he would succeed. After all, his powerful foundation is here.


    Throw out a plain answer, Qi Yu is just going to throw a brick to attract jade.


    At this time, the golden immortal of Tianmo should "make a move".


    "Do you really want to fly to fairyland?" When Tianmo Jinxian asked this, his expression was very strange.


    "Isn''t it?" Qi Yu was surprised and said, "as a monk of Xiandao, I naturally take flying to the fairyland as the highest goal. Although I violate the rules of fairyland because of the forbidden talismans, as long as I accumulate some merits, I can atone for my merits after flying to the fairyland."


    "It''s not a matter of prohibition." Tianmo Jinxian said in an enigmatic tone, "master Qi Xian, you plan to fly to the fairyland, but how much do you know about the fairyland?"


    "This... This question is really hard to answer." Qi Yu said, "isn''t fairyland the land of eternal life? Immortals, shouldn''t they live in the fairyland and enjoy themselves in heaven? "


    Immortality is the dream of countless people.


    Isn''t it good to fly to fairyland?


    Qi Yu''s impression of the fairyland was not very good, but listening to the tone of the golden fairy in Tianmo, he didn''t seem to like the fairyland very much, so there was a problem.


    So Qi Yu said, "I don''t understand the fairyland, Tianmo xianzun. Please give me your advice."


    "Hehe... Well, I''ll tell you about fairyland!" Tianmo golden immortal said, "the world says that the fairyland is good. There is no doubt about this. Most of the fairyland immortals can live forever, as long as they are not killed by other immortals. However, there is only one fairyland, no matter how good it is


    "There is only one fairyland. What does that mean?" Qi Yu asked.


    "Master Qi Xian, you are a smart man. I don''t know what that means?" Tianmo xianzun said with a smile, but there was something inexplicable in his smile. "Just think about it, there are nearly hundreds of high star monasteries in this galaxy, and how many of them are monks? How many are there? It''s like crossing the river, isn''t it


    "Well... There are more empty immortals in Xinghan''s little heaven than dogs." Qi Yu took one sentence, and then seemed to realize something, "immortal Zun means... There are too many immortals in the immortal world?"

 Chapter 1820

    "Naturally, there are more." Tianmo Jinxian said, "we''ve already calculated that in a high star cultivation world, at least ten people will succeed every year! Well, the whole galaxy, at least 10000 people fly up every year! One day in the fairyland, one year in the lower realm, is equal to one day in the fairyland, and 10000 people will fly up in the Galaxy! Besides the Milky way, there are billions of similar galaxies... "


    "Wait - how can the fairyland accommodate so many people?" Qiyu seems to have been brought into the pit by the golden immortal of Tianmo.


    Really don''t calculate don''t know, a calculate frighten!


    One day in the fairyland, hundreds of billions of friars will be promoted to the fairyland. Isn''t this really a "chicken and dog rising to heaven"?


    In particular, once they ascend to the fairyland, many immortals will try their best to live forever. You can imagine that even if the fairyland is vast, there will be a sense of overcrowding.


    There is only one fairyland. No matter how vast it is, it can''t accommodate the rising immortals. How can we solve this problem?


    Tianting, how to solve it?


    "Therefore, you should know that although there is no problem for you to ascend to the fairyland, it is very difficult for you to get an immortal status in the fairyland; As for the position in Tianting, it is even more difficult. Even if you are a demon in the lower world, you can only become an immortal. " The golden fairy of Tianmo said with a smile.


    Is this a reminder to Qiyu?


    How does it feel like throwing cold water on Qiyu.


    Qi Yu said: "listen to you, fairyland doesn''t seem to have much meaning. If I want to stand out in fairyland, I have to compete with hundreds of millions of scattered immortals? How can we get a fairy book? "


    "What? Do you still want to fly to fairyland? " Tianmo golden fairy said, "it''s better to be a chicken''s head than a phoenix''s tail. Don''t you understand? The friars who can fly to the fairyland, in the world where they used to live, which one is not a monster, which one is not a genius? There are hundreds of millions of monks who fly to the fairyland every day. How do you think heaven can solve this kind of problem? Can we give everyone a fairy tale


    "Of course it''s impossible." Qi Yu sighed, "is it true that there must be a way to fly to the fairyland?"


    The implication is that there is no way for Qi Yu to meet himself now, so he can only sigh.


    "Yes, there has to be a way." Tianmo Jinxian said, "to accumulate merits and virtues is just to make it easier for you to go through the nine immortal robberies. It doesn''t help you much to get immortal books. By the way, by the way, you use the forbidden talisman. Do you know why the immortals are not keen on you? Because this kind of merit is not good for everyone. What''s more, they all think that you will die faster after you fly to the fairyland. Do you think it''s so easy to find a way out of hundreds of millions of scattered immortals


    "Kill? Isn''t it competition? " Qi Yu asked curiously, he thought that the scattered immortals who ascended to the fairyland should pass the examination and so on, so as to get the immortal status.


    "Killing is the best way to compete. It''s the same in lower world and fairyland. Killing is the simplest way of race competition. " Tianmo Jinxian is giving Qiyu a serious lesson. "So, if you don''t know anything and fly to the fairyland, how long do you think you can live in the fairyland?"


    Qi Yu didn''t calculate this problem, but in his "memory" he didn''t seem to have been in the fairyland for a long time. He thought it was because of Feng Wen, but now listening to the golden immortal of Tianmo, it seems that he wants to get a firm foothold in the fairyland, and it''s just the most basic test.


    The competition between the next, than the immortal disaster too much!


    Let''s ask, hundreds of millions of immortals soared successfully at the same time. They were already exhausted, but there was going to be a brutal competition and killing. Hundreds of millions of immortals were fighting. What a terrible scene!


    Even if the immortal is invincible, it is difficult to survive after flying to the fairyland. Who would have thought that the competition is so terrible.


    Not to mention how many powerful characters are lurking in the fairyland. If they want to control the "population" of the fairyland, isn''t it more terrifying?


    Looking at the sudden change of Qi Yu''s face, Tianmo Jinxian knew that he had successfully frightened Qi Yu, so he said with a smile: "so, now do you still think the fairyland is really good? Even if it''s good, can you kill out of hundreds of millions of scattered immortals in the first level? After killing, you will face more fierce competition, and there are too many ancient and mysterious strong men in the fairyland. If they are not careful to provoke, they can even blow a breath to kill you! "


    Blow and kill Qi Yu?


    This may not be boasting. There may be such a terrorist role in fairyland.


    As Tianmo Jinxian said, the huge base determines that the immortals in the fairyland are now not only overcrowded, but also the strength of the old ghosts should be accumulated to an unimaginable level.


    Even if Qi Yu''s strength can hold the immortal, what if he meets the golden immortal?


    Not to mention the ancestors, saints and emperors above the golden immortals


    Those super strong people in fairyland, it''s really possible to kill Qi Yu in one breath!


    After sighing for a while, Qi Yu said, "well, can Tianmo xianzun show me a clear way?"


    Qiyu is certainly not a fool. It''s reasonable to know what Tianmo Jinxian said. At least those immortals in the fairyland have been practicing for a long time, and their accumulated strength is terrible.


    In particular, the super powers at the level of emperor and immortal are at the top of the food chain, and their strength is definitely not comparable to the current situation.


    Not to mention, if those old guys can mobilize the power of fairyland, they can easily crush Qiyu into dregs.


    Yes, there is only one fairyland, but how terrible is the power of the whole fairyland?


    Beyond imagination!


    How can the super strong people who can become immortals and go to the top of the food chain in the fairyland be easily shaken by others? With their strength, calculation, and powerful celestial institutions, even if Qi Yu, a monk with strong foundation and talent, wants to be outstanding in the fairyland, it''s a matter of years and months.


    Unless, Qi Yu can get the support of the big man in the fairyland.


    However, such a thing is obviously unlikely.


    According to Tianmo Jinxian, today''s fairyland is full of fairylands. If Qiyu wants to get ahead in it, he has little chance.


    Therefore, Tianmo Jinxian now plans to give Qi Yu a clear way


    "Join us in Xinghan xiaotianting." Tianmo Jinxian said to Qi Yu, "you don''t have a chance to join the great heaven of the fairyland. At least you can''t join in a short time. However, in the small heaven, you have a lot to do

 Chapter 1821

    "I''m already in Xinghan''s little heaven, aren''t I?" Qi Yu didn''t understand.


    "Yes, you are indeed in the sphere of influence of Xinghan xiaotianting, but you are not a member of xiaotianting. We, the star man, will select the most potential and gifted monks and immortals in the galaxy to join us, and then plan some major events together. " Said the golden fairy in the desert.


    Planning big things?


    Although this Xinghan xiaotianting is "small", its ambition is really not small.


    But Qiyu thinks it''s OK. If they are ambitious, it''s also a good thing for Qiyu. At least it shows that the Xinghan small heaven is just a homage to the fairyland heaven in name, but it''s likely that they will secretly violate the rules, which is in line with Qiyu''s style.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t need to show it now. Instead, he hesitated and said, "so... Once I join Xinghan xiaotianting, I may not follow the call of fairyland will? In the future, you may not fly to fairyland? "


    "You can decide for yourself whether you want to fly to fairyland or not. What''s more, after joining Xinghan xiaotianting, even if you don''t fly to the fairyland, you can also upgrade your accomplishments to true fairyland, celestial fairyland and even golden fairyland! " The golden immortal of Tianmo said with some satisfaction, "it''s better to be a chicken''s head than a phoenix''s tail. If you can become a golden immortal in the lower world, who dares to stop you? Why do you have to go to the fairyland to suffer


    If it''s someone else, he must be very moved after hearing the words of Tianmo Jinxian, because this guy is telling the truth. Anyone who can fly to the fairyland must be one of the best in any world. No one wants to be someone else''s servant, let alone a slave. If the situation of fairyland is really so bad, what''s the meaning of flying to fairyland?


    It''s better to create a situation in this "little heaven".


    Hengli Qiyu doesn''t plan to fly to the fairyland now, and since Tianmo Jinxian takes a fancy to Qiyu and puts forward the matter himself, Qiyu is embarrassed to refuse. Otherwise, it will be a disgrace to the Jinxian. So Qiyu decides to cooperate with him: "I can trust Tianmo xianzun. If the fairyland is really so unbearable, I''d rather create a situation in the small heaven and do something great with you


    "Ha, not bad!" Tianmo Jinxian seems to be very satisfied with Qi Yu''s decision. "Qi Xianshi''s situation is decisive. No wonder he has such a cultivation state at a young age. If it is someone else, they are always unwilling to go to the fairyland to see it. The problem is, once you enter the fairyland, it''s hard to go back to the lower world. "


    "Thank you for reminding me." Qiyu is humble, waiting for the other party to say his real intention.


    Tianmo Jinxian nodded gently: "Qi Xianshi is young and promising. He is gifted. The real immortal''s strength is not as good as you. Since he is willing to join Xinghan xiaotianting, I can entrust you with a heavy task on behalf of xiaotianting. In this way, you are good at Fudao. For the time being, you can be called" Xuanfu Tianshi. "


    Master Xuanfu?


    Qi Yu was surprised: there was a feeling of seeing a ghost.


    In his "memory", he finally got the reputation of "emperor Xuanfu" and ascended to the fairyland. Why did he get the title of "Xuanfu" at that moment?


    Is it true that there is a providence in the dark?


    As for the title of Heavenly Master, if it is in the celestial court, it''s the official title of heaven. If it''s in the celestial court, it''s a great position.


    But it''s just Xinghan xiaotianting. Naturally, the power of this position is not very great.


    However, the golden immortal of Tianmo said: "although Qi Tianshi is in the small heaven, he is far less powerful and powerful than the celestial heaven. However, there are 100000 heavenly soldiers under your command. You can go to the" small heaven Palace "in the small heaven of Xinghan to dispatch."


    The title of Heavenly Master?


    A hundred thousand soldiers?


    How could this Xinghan xiaotianting give Qiyu so many benefits?


    Well, the benefits have been obtained, so Tianmo Jinxian should have some hard goods, right?


    Or should Qiyu take the initiative?


    Qi Yu felt that he should be "wise" so that he could show his gratitude for the cultivation of Tianmo Jinxian. So he said, "thank you for the cultivation of Tianmo xianzun. Since I''ve got the title of" Xuanfu Tianshi ", I don''t know where I can help him?"


    Tianmo Jinxian was more satisfied with Qi Yu''s performance and said with a smile: "I am born to be useful. Qi Xianshi... Qi Tianshi really has some uses for our Xinghan small heaven. Let''s build a small heaven together. As a fu master, you have extraordinary talent, but there are some things you can handle."


    "Tianmo xianzun, just give me orders." Qiyu is very clever.


    "Easy to say." Tianmo Jinxian knew that Qiyu should be satisfied with the present arrangement, so he really got to the point, "now that you are the master of heaven in the small heaven, with the title of immortal official, you should share our worries and solve our difficulties in the small heaven."


    "Sharing worries and solving difficulties?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "I haven''t been officially granted yet, but it''s my honor to be able to make contributions to the small Tianting. It''s just Tianmo xianzun''s order."


    "Good! Young man, it''s really sharp! " Tianmo golden fairy said, "I believe that Qi Tianshi will also be interested in this matter - the black hole in the center of the galaxy. I want you to find out the situation, which is the only potential threat to our little heaven."


    The black hole at the center of the galaxy?


    Qi Yuxin said that you Tianmo Jinxian really look up to me. That black hole is indeed a potential hazard, but it has existed for at least billions of years. There are countless strong people in the galaxy. Have you not made clear the situation.


    If so many people do not understand the situation, why did they find Qiyu?


    This job is not a good thing. It''s a big problem.


    He seemed to see what Qi Yu was worried about. He said with a smile: "master Qi, I know you are worried about this. To be honest, we Xinghan small heaven have been studying this black hole for a long time. Even after the establishment of Xinghan small heaven, we tried to find out its essence. Unfortunately, those guys in the past have not been able to find out. "


    "Then why does Tianmo xianzun have such confidence in me?" Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "Because the speed of your rise is unprecedented." Tianmo Jinxian said, "we Xinghan xiaotianting have investigated your situation, so I''m sure you are absolutely lucky. We, Xinghan xiaotianting, just want to use your great fortune to solve this big secret that has trapped us for a long time! "

 Chapter 1822

    It can make countless strong and wise people in Xinghan small heaven helpless. It seems that this black hole is really extraordinary.


    Interestingly, scientists in the earth world call it a black hole, while the immortal in Xinghan''s little heaven also calls it a black hole.


    Is this a unity of science and Metaphysics?


    "I took the task." "Together met to answer this matter," however, I want to check before those people investigate the circumstance


    "Of course." "Tianmo Jinxian said," you are now the master of xiaotiangong. Naturally, you are entitled to consult many previous investigations on black holes. "


    "Well, in that case, Tianmo xianzun will wait for my good news." Qi Yu took over the task.


    It seems that we can''t do without taking it. The golden immortal of Tianmo has already "taken a fancy" to Qiyu. Otherwise, he won''t personally lead Qiyu into Xinghan small heaven, let alone give Qiyu the title of immortal official.


    After receiving the benefits, he naturally wanted to do something. Besides, Qi Yu was very curious about the underworld in the center of the galaxy.


    Both scientific and metaphysical civilizations believe that the black hole at the center of the Milky way has a huge amount of energy and is also very mysterious.


    Why is it mysterious?


    Because any matter close to this black hole, whether it''s a tiny creature or a huge star, will be swallowed by it once it gets close to this place.


    Even light will be swallowed by it.


    Based on this point, monks or immortals who want to study black holes at close range seem to be buried in black holes.


    one''s life is uncertain!


    Since Qi Yu has taken over the task, he naturally wants to work in xiaotiangong, and then check the information related to this super black hole.


    Xinghan xiaotianting is huge. As the only and supreme official institution here, xiaotiangong is naturally quite magnificent.


    Xiaotiangong is located in the middle of Xinghan xiaotianting. It is a huge palace group, releasing dazzling and holy brilliance.


    The space around xiaotiangong is very open, because there are not only special array prohibitions, but also heavenly soldiers guarding around, so ordinary friars can''t get close to it.


    Qi Yu''s official position as "Xuanfu Tianshi" is still quite important in xiaotiangong, which can be seen from the attitude of these heavenly soldiers and generals towards him.


    These heavenly soldiers and generals were all shouting and drinking to other friars and even immortals, but when they knew Qi Yu''s identity, they immediately nodded and bowed. Obviously, this title was quite effective.


    Then, under the guidance of a heavenly soldier, Qi Yu entered the magnificent little heavenly palace and went to the "office" of his Xuanfu Heavenly Master.


    Qiyu''s office is pretty good. It has a separate Pavilion, and there are 16 immortal officials under it.


    The treatment is quite good!


    It''s just that these fairy officials are not happy with the expression of Qi Yu''s boss.


    Qi Yu knew the reason - he had parachuted here. These immortal officials were not happy with him because they were in their way.


    But Qiyu is not a psychologist. We don''t need to consider the thoughts of these guys. They are just subordinates. Shouldn''t we first consider the feelings of his boss?


    "I meet you all, master Xuanfu." Qi Yu looked at the sixteen immortal officials, "now, who will get me the information about black hole research?"


    Qi Yu wanted to see who would take the initiative to curry favor with the new Xuanfu Heavenly Master. Now he is giving them a chance.


    Unfortunately, there was no action!


    These 16 guys, obviously, have reached some kind of agreement, and they seem to be unwilling to bow to Qi Yu''s boss.


    These guys refuse to bow their heads. Isn''t the 100000 heavenly soldiers under Qi Yu''s command also a decoration?


    This is to overhead him!


    Qi Yu was a little upset. He said directly, "I know what you think, but I think I''m in your way! However, you guys can''t make it here all the time. Is it my immortal master''s fault? Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance - now that you have formed a tacit understanding, just come together! "


    "Ha ha..." after listening to Qi Yu''s words, one of the immortal officials sneered, "Qi Xianshi is really big. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want if you get the recognition of Tianmo Jinxian and the title of Xuanfu Tianshi. Your realm is just an empty immortal --"


    "Since you have such a high level, I''ll start with you." Qi Yu said faintly, and a rune appeared between his fingers. "You are all practitioners of rune, so let''s divide them by rune. If you want to be a master of heaven, use the master''s amulet to fight


    A rune flying out of Qi Yu''s fingertips is a master''s rune that many Fu Taoist monks can draw. It is almost an entry-level rune.


    However, for Qi Yu, who is good at Fu and Tao, an ordinary master''s talisman releases extremely terrifying momentum and power, which makes the previous provocation throw out a talisman, which is also a master''s talisman.


    This defiant has reached the realm of celestial being, and he is very good at Fudao. Otherwise, he would not become an immortal official here. He is also very confident in his own power of tianshifu.


    Other people think the same way. They all think that Qiyu is just a false immortal. No matter how powerful the understanding of Fudao is, it can''t be as powerful as Tianxian. Now Qiyu''s practice is tantamount to self humiliation.


    However, the current situation is totally different from their analysis and conjecture


    Why is it more sharp to meet the same master''s talisman in different realms?


    In front of Qi Yu''s tianshifu, the defier''s tianshifu soon faded away. It felt like a mouse saw a cat, and immediately became humble?


    That''s right. It seems that the tianshifu of this defiant has a kind of submission.


    What''s going on?


    Feeling that something was wrong, another immortal official also released a talisman, saying: "Qi immortal''s practice of talisman is really powerful. I want to have a try, too!"


    Qi Yu knew that this guy wanted to fight against himself together, but he was confident in his own practice of Fudao. He said arrogantly, "as I said just now, let''s work together!"


    Shit! Shit! Shit


    Hearing Qi Yu''s words, the rest of the immortal officials were very upset, and they played their own talismans one after another.


    They don''t believe that the sixteen heavenly talismans can''t hold down one of them!


    However, they must believe it!


    Even though Qi Yu was still in the realm of virtual immortals, the master''s talismans he released were just as powerful as Mount Tai. They could steadily suppress the talismans of the sixteen immortals and make them dim. It would be useless to let the sixteen immortals urge them.

 Chapter 1823

    Qi Yu didn''t even use Feng Wen''s power, and he had steadily controlled the sixteen subordinates.


    These guys'' talismans have been dim, as if they have chosen to bow their heads.


    As for their master, he was also dejected at this time.


    Qi Yu just used a talisman. After all, they were suppressed by death. What if they were just a false immortal? At least the title of "Xuanfu Tianshi" is worthy of it!


    Of course, Qi Yu has gained the upper hand, so there is no need to be powerful and unforgiving. These guys are his subordinates after all.


    After receiving the talisman, Qi Yu looked around and asked, "who else is not satisfied?"


    No one even dared to make eye contact with Qiyu.


    One talisman suppressed their sixteen talismans.


    It''s really not a match!


    What''s more depressing is that they still take the initiative to challenge Qi Yu, who is their boss. Originally, Qi Yu wanted to give Qi Yu a lower hand and put the boss of the related account on the air. Who would have thought to insult himself? It''s hard to live in the future.


    No matter what these guys thought, qiyuke snorted: "now, who will bring me what I want?"


    Immediately, several immortal officials scrambled to take action. Since they knew that they could not fight against the boss, they naturally wanted to find ways to improve their relationship.


    A moment later, a lot of information about the black hole in the galaxy came to Qi Yu.


    There are quite a lot of materials, which are sealed in special crystal stones. All of them are information about the immortal investigation of black hole in Xinghan small heaven before, and even cause some immortal casualties because of this.


    A lot of memory crystals are put in front of Qiyu, and then the information is extracted by Qiyu. Most of the memory information seems useless, because they are exploring at the edge of the black hole. The immortal who is really close to the black hole will naturally be devoured mercilessly.


    However, the news is not useless, at least let Qi Yu have a lot of knowledge about the danger of the mysterious black hole, and know what range close to it will be dangerous.


    Although there is a lot of information about the detection of black holes in these crystals, when Qi Yu understood them one by one, he found that they were not very useful.


    It''s not that those heavenly masters and immortal officials didn''t work hard before, but they tried all kinds of ways to do nothing.


    Facing a black hole that devours all energy and matter, it is very dangerous to approach it. How can we detect it?


    If this task was really so easy to complete, it would not be Qi Yu''s turn. The golden immortal of Tianmo would not choose Qi Yu to come to xiaotiangong personally, and would not give Qi Yu the title of "Xuanfu Tianshi".


    "You''re going to do something else. I''ll only look into this one. When I find out, I''ll get out of here. " Qi Yu said to other immortal officials.


    These people couldn''t help but be stunned, and then immediately sentenced Qi Yu to "death". They felt that Qi Yu was finished. Although this guy''s Fu Dao cultivation was powerful, he wanted to complete the impossible task, which was hopeless.


    You know, there were countless people in xiaotiangong who tried to understand the secret of the black hole, but in addition to leaving some useless memory crystals, they either chose to give up or finally fell into the black hole.


    Qi Yu was so young that he couldn''t think of it?


    But since Qiyu wanted to do such a stupid thing, it was just right. They were afraid that Qiyu would take away their power and interests. Now they were relieved.


    Let''s meet a person to study the clues of black holes in the galaxy alone.


    After a long time, someone came to visit.


    The visitor is Ling Qianqian.


    After entering the Xinghan small heaven, Ling Qian''s cultivation realm has improved by leaps and bounds. With the help of the huge cultivation resources here, Ling Qian has been promoted to the Ninth level of virtual immortal.


    She is a relegated immortal. As long as her cultivation is complete, it should not be difficult for her to rise to the immortal world.


    Qi Yu thought that she was about to fly away, so she came to say goodbye to him.


    Ling Qianqian said, "Qi Xianshi, I have no plan to fly to the fairyland for the time being."


    "Oh? It''s amazing how many people want to fly to the fairyland but can''t. You don''t panic? You are in the fairyland, but do you have a fairyland Qi meets Ling Qian.


    In any case, Qi Yu''s flying into the fairyland can only be a scattered immortal. If there is no immortal family, it means that there is no support, and we can only fight in the fairyland; But Ling Qianqian is different. She has her own immortal status. After she ascends to the immortal world again, she has a "legal" status, and her cultivation level should be further than before.


    For Ling Qianqian, her chance in fairyland should be greater, so there is no need to stay.


    "Although I''m an immortal, my former backer Jinxiu Jinxian has lost power, and changes have taken place in the clan. It''s not necessarily a good thing to be in the fairyland." Ling Qianqian said, "I intend to ascend to a higher level in the lower world. It''s better to become a golden immortal and then ascend!"


    Obviously, Ling Qianqian already knew that in the lower world, he could still raise his cultivation level to the level of true immortal. In Xinghan small heaven, many people had reached the level of true immortal and celestial immortal, but they did not rise.


    Since others can, Ling Qianqian should be able to.


    "So you already know the way not to fly to fairyland for the time being?" Qi Yu asked Ling Qian.


    "Well, I know the method, but it''s only in Xinghan small heaven." Ling Qian said.


    "What do you mean?" Qi Yu asked.


    "The structure of Xinghan small heaven is like fairyland, and it can accommodate more powerful forces. Even real fairies will not pose a substantial threat to the world, and will not be excluded by the power of heaven and earth in the world." Ling explained.


    "I understand." How brilliant Qi Yu is, you can understand it as soon as you hear it.


    He and Ling Qianqian can only be regarded as friends. She wants to stay in Xinghan''s small heaven to practice, and her encounter will not hinder her.


    What''s more, Qi Yu was not keen on such things.


    For Qiyu to explore the black hole thing, Ling Qianqian is some interest: "Qixian master, you now take over this task is some meaning."


    "Do you have inside information for me?" Qi Yu asked Ling Qianqian that he was also a relegated immortal in fairyland. He didn''t know what a black hole was.


    "Inside information? Sorry, although I''m an immortal, I haven''t studied black holes. However, I know that in the lower world, there are not many things that can bring threats to real immortals, but black holes are even one of them, because they can swallow almost everything, whether it is magic weapons or other weapons, and there is nothing that it can''t swallow. " Ling Qian said.


    "So I can''t find out the secret of this ghost?" Qi Yu asked with a smile.


    "I can''t find out. What are you happy about?" Ling Qian doesn''t understand.

 Chapter 1824

    "It''s not happiness, it''s optimism." Qi Yu said, "although many people didn''t know the secret of this black hole in the galaxy before, I think I should find out."


    "You? Where does your faith come from Ling Qian doesn''t seem to believe it.


    "I''m not bragging to you." Qi Yu pointed to the memory crystal in front of him, "I''m working hard. Although many people didn''t succeed before, I will find some useful information on the basis of their failure, so I''m closer to success."


    "You''re really optimistic - however, it shouldn''t help." Ling Qianqian doesn''t think that Qi Yu can figure out the essence of black hole, because as a relegated immortal, she doesn''t know what black hole is, only knows that it means danger or even death!


    When you meet this guy, do you always like to challenge tasks that you can''t accomplish?


    Ling Qianqian doesn''t know much about black hole. She can only tell Qi Yu that if she needs her help, she will do her best, because the next time Qi Yu sees her, she should have been promoted to Zhenxian.


    Looking at Ling Qian leaving, Qi Yu said: "black hole... The banished immortal from the fairyland doesn''t know what the black hole is? In that case, it''s really interesting. "


    Others don''t know how to explore black holes, and they can''t even find any clue, but Qi Yu has a clue.


    What''s Feng Wen for?


    It is the best "language" to communicate and sense all things in heaven.


    Although the black hole is very strange, if we regard it as a kind of star or a kind of "monster", can Xu Fengwen still communicate with it?


    Maybe, it''s really possible!


    Qiyu is not a blind and confident person. If he is really powerless, he will not take over the task.


    Not to mention, Qi Yu himself was very interested in it¡ª¡ª


    The things that can make the immortals in the fairyland confused, and the things that can make the golden immortals like Tianmo golden immortals care so much, are naturally unusual.


    In this case, Qiyu certainly didn''t have to waste time. After finding out the previous predecessors'' information about black holes, they immediately took action.


    First of all, he ordered to block the area near the black hole to ensure that there was a "safe area" in which Qi Yu could explore. In fact, the Tianguan had already investigated the area before this work. His heavenly soldiers were very familiar with the scope of the area and soon delineated the scope, but they would never get close to the black hole again.


    According to the information obtained before, the diameter of the black hole in the center of the Milky Way galaxy is 30 million kilometers, but its power coverage is several light years, that is to say, no one can reach the core of the black hole at all, so it''s hard to explore the secret.


    As for the immortals sucked in by the black hole, they never appeared again.


    Although we all know that there is a "black hole" in the center of the galaxy, we can''t see it with naked eyes. Moreover, around the black hole is the most lively place in the galaxy, because there is a strong gravitational force, which pulls many stars to the place where the black hole is.


    Eventually, the stars that can''t escape the black hole''s gravity will become its "food".


    Although we can''t see the existence of the black hole, we can feel that there is an invisible, shadowless and formless thing in front of us by observing the bending of the light around us and sensing the flow of various invisible rays and forces.


    Even light can''t escape from it.


    This is the black hole at the center of the galaxy. Although it is very terrible and may eventually destroy the whole galaxy, it is also the most important source of power for the operation of the whole galaxy.


    Now that we are here, Qiyu will start to work.


    Knowing that other means are useless, Qiyu is too lazy to try. Other people must have tried before, so they directly use the mace¡ª¡ª


    Feng Wen!


    No matter what the taboos are, as long as they can solve the problem, they are good things.


    Qiyu doesn''t care about anything.


    Qi Yu wrote the character "Tian" on the tip of his finger.


    If there is heaven and earth in the black hole, you can sense it with the power of Fengwen.


    Qi Yu saw the word "heaven" and Fengwen floated in the direction of the black hole.


    Qiyu thought that there should be no problem.


    However, there is a problem: Fengwen has not received any response. A moment later, Fengwen has been swallowed up, and it does not even cause any waves. It seems like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Are the words of heaven and Phoenix engulfed?


    This black hole is really lawless!


    Then, Qi Yu used the word "Di" in Fengwen, which was also swallowed up immediately.


    Then, the characters of fairy Phoenix, magic Phoenix, Buddha Phoenix and five elements Phoenix


    It''s all swallowed up!


    This is the first time that Qiyu has encountered such a situation.


    Fengwen has always been the killer of Qi Yu and the "master key" to communicate with the universe. But today, this mysterious black hole is totally useless.


    This is really strange!


    Is there really no way to explore this black hole? Can''t decrypt?


    Qi Yu didn''t believe in this evil!


    He ordered the heavenly soldiers under his command to blockade this area and not let others disturb him.


    Meet a person together, stay here alone, think hard.


    In Qi Yu''s view, black hole is a mysterious and terrifying existence, but it is also a part of the universe, and it definitely has a way to communicate.


    Moreover, although the black hole is invisible, it is real, especially the strong gravity, which almost drives the stars of the whole galaxy.


    It is said that the mass of a black hole is equal to the mass of millions of suns, which is why gravity is so terrible. No matter how terrible this thing is, as long as it is a real thing, it must be able to communicate and sense.


    It''s just that Qiyu''s way is not right.


    Or, no real way has been found.


    What is a black hole?


    Some people say it''s a dead star, others say it''s a special celestial body that appeared at the beginning of the birth of the universe, but let alone scientists, even immortals can''t tell what the essence of black holes is.


    Only one thing is certain: black holes are real, no matter what they are!


    Although Qi Yu didn''t know what a black hole was, he firmly believed that there must be a way to understand it, and that Feng Wen Fu Shu could help him understand the mystery.


    Therefore, Qi Yu sat in the void and realized. In the twinkling of an eye, it had been a month.

 Chapter 1825

    In January, this was the longest enlightenment of Qi Yu.


    Of course, Qi Yu''s long insight was not in vain. It not only gave him time to clean up and precipitate a lot of information about the black hole, but also gave Qi Yu a new insight into Feng Wen''s understanding.


    At this time, Qiyu remembered the information about Fengwen that he had received before: Although the Fengwen in fairyland was called Forbidden rune, Qiyu still didn''t seem to give full play to the real power of Fengwen. According to the legend about Fengwen before, Fengwen, which can influence the situation of the war between gods and Demons, should be more powerful than Qiyu''s Fengwen Rune now!


    If you think about it carefully, although Qiyu''s Fengwen runshu has already taken shape, he only understands the same supernatural power


    Tune the stars and spread the moon!


    However, is the combination of many Fengwen in Fengwen runshu just a kind of supernatural power?


    It''s obviously not!


    It''s just like the thousands of words commonly used in a language, but they can be combined into countless wonderful poems, stories and so on.


    It''s just a magic power contained in Fengwen Fu Shu.


    However, this supernatural power, like a key, let Qi Yu really touch the supreme power of Fengwen.


    Qi Yu would like to thank him for his meditation and Enlightenment over the past month, which has given him a new and in-depth understanding of Feng Wen.


    At this time, Qi Yu suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the location of the black hole, said with a smile: "let you wait a long time!"


    With these words, a brand new Fengwen appeared in Qiyu''s Fengwen Fu book


    Fengwen without words!


    It''s thanks to the black hole in front of us that we can understand this Phoenix text.


    That black hole, invisible, untouchable, water and fire do not invade, heaven and earth do not allow... That is the power of No.


    However, when Qi Yu understood the Phoenix text, it was much easier for him to explore the secret of the black hole.


    A phoenix without words flies out of Qiyu''s fingertips and then goes towards the direction of the black hole, starting Qiyu''s exploration of the black hole.


    As Qi Yu expected, although the black hole devoured all things, it could not devour "Wuzi Fengwen", because Wuzi Fengwen represented nothingness itself.


    It is nothing in itself. How to swallow up nothingness?


    There is no doubt that this encounter has been successful.


    Moreover, when the word "Wu" enters the black hole, he will know what the black hole is all about.


    And Qi Yu already knows how to use power from black holes.


    Speaking of which, I have to thank the golden fairy of Tianmo.


    This task, for Qiyu, is worth it!


    Qi Yu was about to go back to Tianmo Jinxian, but he felt a strong will from the black hole.


    We can''t help but be surprised: black holes devour everything. We''ve never heard of anything that can be released from black holes.


    What''s more, it''s the will of a living creature!


    Is there anyone living in this black hole?


    fuck!


    This discovery is really terrible.


    Even, with a little bit of horror.


    Although Qiyu has just understood that the original power of black holes is nothingness, he did not expect that there would exist in black holes.


    It''s just, can it really be "people"?


    To tell you the truth, Qiyu doesn''t believe that anyone can live in a black hole.


    However, he had to believe it because he sensed the will of the man:


    "Ben Zun, Lingtian Wu... Since you have understood Fengwen, you are the descendants of our ancient Protoss. You might as well come in and have a talk."


    Lingtianwu?


    Although Qiyu divined that he and lingtianwu would meet soon, he didn''t expect that they would meet in such a way. But since lingtianwu had already sent out an invitation, Qiyu would go to see him.


    Since lingtianwu can survive in the black hole, Qiyu is also possible.


    There is no doubt that Qi Yu is heading for the black hole.


    Now that he has understood the power of the word "Wu", Qi Yu can wrap himself with the power of nothingness and blend into nothingness, so he will not be engulfed by nothingness.


    However, Qi Yu''s actions scared those heavenly soldiers under his command!


    They all think that Qiyu may be crazy. First, they sit here and meditate for a month. Now they suddenly take the initiative to go to the black hole?


    It''s either crazy or bewildered. Otherwise, how can you die with all your heart?


    The heavenly soldiers can only sigh, but no one can stop them or dare to stop them.


    In an instant, the encounter disappears into the black hole.


    The heavenly soldiers are also stupid. They think that their boss is probably the one who disappears the fastest.


    Qiyu can''t feel the passage of time.


    Even time and space do not seem to exist.


    When you enter the black hole''s position, nothing is left.


    However, in this state of nothingness, there are still people, which is very incredible.


    However, nothingness is also a force.


    Qi Yu followed the power of nothingness, waiting for Lingtian Wu to send a signal.


    Sure enough, Qiyu sensed the will of lingtianwu again, and strangely, Qiyu could not determine the location of lingtianwu, because there was no space and distance in the black hole. If both sides did not understand the power of nothingness, they could not sense and communicate.


    Therefore, although Qiyu felt the existence of Lingtian Wu, both sides seemed to be far and near.


    "I meet you all." Qi Yu responded to Lingtian Wu''s will, "Lingtian Wu, it is said that you are one of the twelve original gods of the ancient Protoss, and so is dijiufeng. However, I killed dijiufeng. Do you want to avenge him? "


    "Revenge?" Lingtian Wu said calmly, "you are already a member of the ancient Protoss. We are not enemies. Dijiufeng challenges you and deserves to die."


    "So realistic?" Qi Yu didn''t expect that Lingtian Wu was so easy to talk, "well, since I''m a member of the ancient Protoss, can I talk about Fengwen?"


    "Of course it is." Lingtian Wu said, "Fengwen is the highest divine word belonging to our ancient Protoss and the fundamental language for us to control the universe."


    "Wait." Qi Yu recognized the key, "ancient Protoss, control the universe? When did it happen? "


    "From the birth of the universe." Lingtian Wu said, "the ancient Protoss opened up the universe, but in the process of opening up the universe, the primitive creatures of the universe, the demons, secretly stole our supernatural powers, quietly strengthened their own power, and then started a war with us."


    "Is this the source of the war between gods and demons?" Qi Yu was surprised and said that when he collected the source of Fengwen, he specifically mentioned the war between gods and demons, but he didn''t know the reason for the war. Now he seems to understand Lingtian Wu''s meaning.

 Chapter 1826

    According to lingtianwu, the ancient Protoss is the pioneer of the universe, but in the process of development, the most powerful indigenous creature in the universe, the devil, awakened, stole some of the ancient Protoss'' powers, became more powerful, and launched a war with the ancient Protoss.


    Of course, the devil was defeated in the end.


    Lingtian Wu also confirmed this, he said: "although the strength of those demons is strong, they can''t fight against Fengwen''s real strength. However, the war between gods and Demons lasted for a long time, but there was a variable. "


    "That variable is the monk of fairy way?" Qi Yuwen, because he knew that after the war between gods and demons, the immortal way was really prosperous.


    In other words, monk Xiandao should take the opportunity to become bigger.


    Ling tianwu agreed with Qi Yu''s point of view and said coolly, "well, yes, monks of Xiandao have taken the opportunity to rise, but do you know the origin of monks of Xiandao?"


    "Fairyland friars, most of them are human beings, and many of them are demon friars. What''s the origin of this..." Qi Yu was puzzled.


    "That''s right. The monks of Xiandao are human beings. The reason why ''human beings'' can be called'' human beings'' is that they have spirituality." Lingtian Wu said, "the seeds of spirituality are originally sown by us. Therefore, the "people" in this universe are basically the descendants of our Protoss. "


    Apart from other places, Qiyu knows that the "human" in the solar system is actually "created". Without the spiritual seeds sown by the protoss, it is very difficult for any "human" to appear in the solar system, which is nothing more than an ape.


    It''s the spirit that turns the ape into a man. It''s the work of the Protoss.


    However, how could there be a god war later?


    Qi Yu speculated that although the Terran was created by the protoss, it is inevitable that after the cultivation of immortals has a strong cultivation realm, they do not want to be controlled by the Protoss.


    Qi Yu himself is a member of the human race. Of course, he knows that human greed and ambition can never be satisfied. Before, even though he paid much for China, only a few people supported him and believed in him. Most people, instead of being grateful to him, wanted to surpass him and kill him all the time.


    Human nature is born like this.


    Lingtian Wu xiangqiyu said: "yes, we created the Terran, originally just want to better develop the universe and control the universe, but we can''t control the ambition of the Terran, because the Terran itself can''t control their own ambition."


    Qi Yu absolutely agrees with this.


    The ambition of mankind far exceeds that of any race.


    However, if the Terrans were created by the protoss, wouldn''t it be the fault of the protoss themselves?


    Qi Yu also put forward this point: "the shortcomings of the human race are not created by the protoss? Isn''t the ambition of the Terran given by the protoss? "


    "Yes, it was our fault." Lingtianwu sighed, "we create the Terran, so that they are born much more vulnerable than the protoss, so that they will not become a threat to the protoss, but can only serve the Protoss."; We also give them ambition, but only to promote their development of the universe for our use. Who would have thought that we have given the Terrans ambition, but we can''t control their ambition, so the Terrans have integrated the supernatural powers of Shinto and demons, created the practice of immortality, and even established a huge fairyland, and then fought against the protoss! "


    At this point, Qi Yu basically understood the cause and effect.


    It turns out that the protoss are "outsiders" of the universe, and they play the role of pioneers of the universe; But the evil way is the native of the universe; The human race, however, is a race "fostered" and cultivated by the protoss with spiritual seeds.


    However, because of the expansion of ambition, the originally disadvantaged Terran has become the actual controller of the universe.


    It not only established the fairyland, but also formed the attitude of controlling the whole universe. As the pioneer of the universe, the ancient Protoss was squeezed into almost no living space.


    What a pity!


    The truth of the matter?


    After listening to Lingtian Wu''s words, Qiyu could not laugh or cry.


    The ancient Protoss, as a powerful alien race and a pioneer race of the universe, was defeated by the race created by themselves, and even became like a lost dog. This is really pathetic.


    But listen to the meaning of Lingtian Wu, he doesn''t seem to feel sad.


    What''s more, why did he tell Qi Yu?


    Can we say that Qiyu is a member of their ancient Protoss after practicing Fengwen?


    Qi Yu coughed two times and said, "well... Master Lingtian Wu, thank you for telling me this information so simply and generously. It really relieved a lot of doubts in my heart. But why do you tell me so much? Although I do practice Fengwen, we don''t seem to be of the same kind, do we? "


    For Lingtian Wu and the ancient Protoss, Qiyu was just curious, and he really didn''t have any intimacy. Even if Lingtian Wu told Qiyu so many things, he couldn''t shake his own judgment and determination.


    Qi Yu sighed to lingtianwu. He was really interested in these messages and was very grateful to lingtianwu for telling them these important messages. However, this did not make Qi Yu join them.


    Even if the Terran is really created by the ancient Protoss, how about it?


    Is it true that the creator must serve the creator?


    Although the ancient Protoss was so calculating that they regarded the Terrans as wage earners, Qi Yu didn''t plan to serve the ancient Protoss. He had his own ideas.


    But Lingtian Wu said, "Qiyu, you have understood the essence of Fengwen. You are not only the God of our ancient Protoss, but also one of the original gods of our ancient Protoss. You will have a high position in the Protoss."


    "How can I become the original God after I kill dijiufeng? But aren''t your original gods the original twelve ancient gods? " Qi Yu was surprised.


    "Ha ha... The information you know is only true or false." Lingtian Wu said, "it''s said that the Mother God came to this universe and gave birth to 12 original gods. This is just a history explanation we gave to the protoss, which is also to facilitate us to better develop and control this universe. Therefore, at the beginning of the 12th Yuan Dynasty, gods were not born out of the Mother God. The so-called Mother God is just the artifact for us to enter the universe. However, once you choose to be the original God, you will have a great power beyond your imagination, and you will have an unparalleled transcendental status... "


    Lingtian Wu is really one of the original gods whose strength surpasses that of dijiufeng. It seems that this guy is one of the core figures of the ancient Protoss, otherwise he would not be able to offer such favorable conditions to Qiyu.

 Chapter 1827

    Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not bad... I didn''t expect that a Jinxian elder just gave me an official position of" Heavenly Master "in the small heavenly palace. You directly offered me a position of the original God. It''s really flattering."


    But Lingtian Wu said, "what''s the offer of Jinxian! Once our original gods release the real power of Fengwen, it is the strongest existence that sweeps all the heavens and the world! Even the so-called fairyland strongman will not be our opponent. "


    "So powerful?" Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing and continued to use his will to convey the message, "dijiufeng is also one of the original gods, but his strength seems to be general. Even, it''s not the same level as Jinxian? "


    "He has already lost the qualification of the original God. However, it''s not his fault, because he was injured in the war between gods and Demons and lost part of his divine personality. " Lingtian Wu said calmly, "all these years, he has been searching for the secret of Fengwen. In fact, he doesn''t know that he has been looking for some of the divine qualities he lost."


    "You abandoned him?" Qi Yuwen thought that Lingtian Wu and other ancient gods were too cruel.


    "No way." Lingtian Wu said, "he has lost part of his divine personality and can''t go into the black hole. He can''t continue our plan, so that''s the only way. What''s more, if it wasn''t for him, people in fairyland wouldn''t get part of Fengwen''s power - well, now it''s your turn to make a choice. "


    "I''m sorry, I''m just a person. I don''t want to be the original God." Qiyu doesn''t intend to give up everything and join the ancient Protoss camp.


    Qi Yu didn''t want to fly to the fairyland or become a God, because he didn''t want to abandon his human nature in order to become a God or an immortal.


    "I''m afraid it''s not up to you." Lingtian Wu sighed.


    "Why, do you want to fight?" Qi Yu said calmly, "fight


    "I don''t want to fight you now. However, even if our ancient Protoss let you go, fairyland will not let you go. " Lingtian Wu said, "the universe can only exist for three or five hundred years. If you don''t join our ancient Protoss, you can only follow the universe and die, or be killed by the strong of the fairyland."


    "Wait... What three or five hundred years?" Qi Yu suddenly realized that the time point in his "memory" was just three or five hundred years away. Could it be said that at that time point, the universe began to vanish, so the fairyland was in chaos, so he was besieged by a group of immortals


    If that''s the case, then Qi Yu thinks that his extra "memory" is not a coincidence, but a "plan".


    Lingtianwu thought that Qiyu was afraid, so he continued: "yes, do you really think that this universe can still have ten billion years of Shouyuan? Wrong! How long the universe can survive depends on the control of our ancient gods. We think the time is right. Now that the universe has reached its prime, it''s time to harvest. "


    "You want to harvest the universe? What about fairyland? " Qi Yu asked.


    "Fairyland? Do you think fairyland can really stop us? " Lingtian Wu couldn''t help but say, "fairyland, never won us, never! They are destined to be used by us! OK, Qiyu, you already know these important information. Should you join us? As one of the original gods, you don''t have to follow the fall of the universe. For you, immortality is not impossible


    This Lingtian Wu even uses immortality to lure and perplex the encounter.


    For other people, let alone immortality, it''s good to be able to live forever. Naturally, he won''t refuse lingtianwu''s proposal.


    However, Qi Yu simply refused: "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in being the original God."


    A person abandons his family and friends to live, even if it is eternal life, it has no meaning!


    At the beginning of the year, the gods or something, let others do well.


    "Good! How dare you refuse me Lingtian Wu seems to be really angry, "the Terran is really the product of failure, and does not deserve eternal life! Refuse me, let you become the victim of fairyland! When you get out of here, do you think the fairyland people will let you go? "


    "Thank you for reminding me, but don''t worry about my life or death!" Qi Yu said to Lingtian Wu, "although I don''t know what you are doing, you don''t have to think about it if you want to kill the universe in three or five hundred years."


    "Let''s wait until you survive the crush of fairyland!" Lingtian Wu was completely angry, but he didn''t attack Qiyu.


    However, Qi Yu felt that he was pushed out of the black hole by the force of nothingness.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Qiyu sensed the passage of time, the existence of space, but also the killing around.


    "What about Laozi''s 100000 heavenly soldiers?" Qi Yu snorted coldly on purpose, "I told you not to let irrelevant people get close to this area!"


    In fact, there are more than 100000 heavenly soldiers in this area, at least 350000!


    Moreover, there are many more heavenly officials and strong men. Their posture is obviously aimed at Qi Yu. As for the reason, they are not so good¡ª¡ª


    Naturally, it''s because Qiyu has entered a black hole!


    The leader was the golden immortal of Tianmo who had been entrusted with the important task before.


    "Congratulations, master Qi Xian." The tone of Tianmo Jinxian is very flat. "Qi Xianshi is unprecedented in being able to enter the black hole and not die. But the secret of the black hole is very important and must be controlled in the hands of fairyland. So from now on, Qi Xianshi can''t leave xiaotiangong any more! Of course, if Qi Xianshi let us understand the secret of the black hole earlier, maybe we will become friends soon. Qi Xianshi, you don''t have to be a Celestial Master in the little heavenly palace, you can even be a Celestial Master in the celestial world


    "How valuable is the secret of a black hole? The Celestial Master of the celestial kingdom, this is a very good official position in heaven Qi Yu said with self mockery, it seems that Lingtian Wu was right before. When Qi Yu went out of the black hole, fairyland would attack him.


    Why?


    Because the black hole is probably the only place that fairyland doesn''t control!


    As for Tianmo Jinxian, he only wanted to get the secret about the black hole from Qiyu.


    As a golden immortal, he may not be a great top role in the fairyland, but a golden immortal exists at the top of the food chain in the lower world.


    "Qi Tianshi is a smart man, so you should know how to choose?" Tianmo Jinxian asked Qi Yudao.


    Qiyu said to Tianmo Jinxian, "well, I can tell you the secret of the black hole. In fact, it''s very simple - inside the black hole, it''s the gathering place of ancient Protoss!"

 Chapter 1828

    "What The golden immortal in Tianmo is furious. Although the fairyland has not killed all the monks in the lower world, it has always been superior to each other. The fairyland will rule the heavens. This is not an empty word.


    However, the fairyland still pursues the whereabouts of the ancient Protoss secretly, because they know that the Shinto friars are indifferent and can not threaten the prosperity of the fairyland, but the gods of the ancient Protoss can do it, and the fairyland can not give them a chance to turn over.


    However, who would have thought that the remaining evils of the ancient Protoss would be hidden in the black hole?


    He really doesn''t know whether it should be surprise or fright!


    If it''s really the evil of the ancient Protoss, then even the Tianmo Jinxian may not be able to deal with each other.


    Tianmo Jinxian didn''t fight with the real ancient gods, but he knew their power.


    However, in front of Qiyu, Tianmo Jinxian could not weaken his prestige and said to him, "Qiyu, are you sure? In addition, I also want to know other secrets of the black hole, tell me everything, including how you get in and out of the black hole freely, and even all the secrets of you


    For the sake of the secret of the black hole, Tianmo Jinxian has turned over with Qiyu, tearing his face directly.


    It is conceivable that the golden fairy of Tianmo yearns for the secret of this black hole.


    "Tianmo Jinxian, you seem to be in a hurry." Qi Yu said to the golden immortal, "it''s just a black hole. You don''t even care about your face."


    "Shut up! You know what The golden immortal of Tianmo snorted coldly, "now the fairyland is already full of people. What''s more, the fairyland is unstable. Now the strong people in the fairyland are opening up new space fields, and the black hole is the key. So if you don''t reveal the secret of the black hole, will you let go of the fairyland? Don''t let you go, even everyone who is related to you will be executed! "


    It''s too common to be guilty.


    Now fairyland wants to know the secret of black holes. They think that black holes are important, not only because they are the hiding place of ancient Protoss, but also because they may contain the mystery of opening up other space fields.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t want to stand in line. He didn''t like fairyland and ancient Protoss, and he didn''t want to get involved in the war between them.


    However, who would have thought that neither the ancient Protoss nor the fairyland would accept Qiyu''s neutrality, so they would like to pull Qiyu into their camp or kill him.


    Qi Yu sneered at the golden immortal in Tianmo and said, "I knew that you, the powerful golden immortal, were not so kind-hearted. It turned out that you were already calculating me?"


    "What do you think? If you don''t have any value, do you think my golden immortal will treat you so differently? " Tianmo Jinxian said calmly, "or that sentence, if you are willing to cooperate, even in the big heaven, there is a position of Heavenly Master for you! If you don''t cooperate - aren''t you really that stupid? "


    "I don''t know who''s stupid." Qi Yu said to the golden immortal of Tianmo, "I don''t want to get involved in the war between the celestial kingdom and the ancient Protoss, but I can remind you that those guys of the ancient Protoss said that your celestial kingdom has only existed for three or five hundred years."


    "Presumptuous! The fairyland unifies all the heavens. Sooner or later, we will kill all the remaining sins of the protoss! " Tianmo Jinxian said angrily, "you''d better not stand in the wrong line now!"


    Qi Yu sighed and said helplessly, "why do you want me to stand in line? As I said just now, I don''t want to get involved in your war. I don''t want to help fairyland or Protoss. "


    "Well, you have to leave everything about the black hole and Fengwen!" Tianmo golden fairy road.


    "And then? Even if I tell you all these things, will you give me freedom? " Qi Yu said with a smile, "we are all smart people. Do you want me to go on?"


    "You think you''re smart?" Tianmo Jinxian sneered, "if you are really smart, you should not accept the task of investigating black holes. You should find a place to hide yourself! So, you''re not really smart, you''re just a little smart. "


    "And how do you know that I''m not a schemer?" Qiyu said, "if I have no interest in the secret of black hole, how can I be calculated with you? Tianmo Jinxian, I already know you want to calculate me!"


    "Oh? So you''re really smart? However, the real smart people often die faster - "at the command of Tianmo Jinxian, hundreds of thousands of Tianbing, including 100000 Tianbing under Qiyu''s command, all killed Qiyu," look at you, how can you compete with Xinghan xiaotianting! "


    "Try it on your own." Qi Yu said with indifference, smiling at the siege of hundreds of thousands of celestial soldiers, he performed the supreme power of adjusting stars and distributing the moon, and immediately moved a star in front of him, and turned his power into an arrow in the sky.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Tens of millions of flaming sky arrows are shooting in all directions.


    Although Qi Yu is only one person, he is as fierce as Si!


    Of course, thanks to the fact that this is the center of the galaxy, there are countless stars, so it''s very important to detonate a few stars.


    If it is in the solar system, there is only one star. How can we be willing to detonate?


    The magic power of adjusting stars and setting the moon is really sharp. Even the real immortals and the celestial immortals can''t bear the hot sky arrow released by the star burst!


    If you don''t have celestial weapons to protect your body, as long as you are hit by these arrows, you will die or die!


    Although Qiyu is only a virtual immortal, it is not limited by the realm.


    In other words, the power of Fengwen is not limited by the realm!


    In the practice of immortality, we should attach importance to one realm and one mountain, with realm as the main factor; The power of Fengwen runshu, which refers directly to the origin, relies on the power of heaven and earth, the power of the universe, and the perception and application of Fengwen. It is not limited by the realm at all.


    Qi Yu understood the word "Wu" in Fengwen. After entering the black hole, his understanding of Fengwen also reached a new height. If he didn''t have enough information, Qi Yu would not choose to turn his face with Tianmo Jinxian so simply.


    The arrow explodes in the hot sun!


    It''s all over the place.


    Hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers were killed and wounded at one time.


    Even the golden immortal of Tianmo didn''t expect that Qi Yu was so sharp. Although he used the golden immortal rule to resist many shocks, he couldn''t save all the heavenly soldiers.


    "Damn it --" Tianmo Jinxian was completely angry. Qiyu killed him in front of him, which made him very angry.


    In his fury, the chains of golden immortal''s laws all around him suddenly expand. The golden immortal''s laws, like golden dragons, extend far away. On the chains of these laws, there are countless immortal symbols shining. It seems that these chains of laws have been connected with the mysterious fairyland, releasing boundless pressure and power.

 Chapter 1829

    A golden immortal is even more terrifying than a million heavenly soldiers!


    What''s more, from the small heaven of Xinghan, there are more heavenly soldiers and Jinxian strongmen coming here. It seems that they are determined to suppress Qiyu.


    Is the secret of black holes so important to them?


    Qi Yu thought to himself that he knew that he couldn''t give up today, so he cheered to Tianmo Jinxian: "Tianmo Jinxian, do you want me to kill you?"


    "Boy, I know your strength is very strong, but as I said just now, no matter how strong your strength is, you can''t compete with fairyland alone! What''s more, the end of your struggle with us is that not only you will die, but those people around you, even the small world, will be destroyed by us! " Tianmo Jinxian doesn''t know whether to destroy the earth or the solar system, but it seems to be as easy for them as killing an ant.


    This is not true. The golden immortal''s golden immortal law chain has penetrated into several stars. He has extracted the power of several stars, and then used it as energy to condense a thunderous mountain, pressing down on Qi Yu dangtou!


    Among all the fairies, thunder''s attack power is the most powerful.


    However, it''s unheard of to be able to condense the thunder into a huge situation like a mountain. This golden immortal of Tianmo is worthy of being a golden immortal. It''s really a big deal.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Tianmo Jinxian forced to extract the energy of several stars, not only to create a Thunder Mountain to put pressure on Qiyu, but also launched his immortal weapon "boundless Tianmo". In an instant, the void seemed to be covered by the boundless golden desert. People trapped in the golden desert, whether monks or immortals, were just like trapped in quicksand, and could not exert themselves, It can only fall down all the time. No weapon can break the boundless desert.


    What''s more, the golden immortal of Tianmo still works in two ways. At the top, he uses Thunder Mountain to suppress Qiyu, which makes him have to fight with all his strength. At the bottom, he uses boundless Tianmo to weaken the power of Qiyu, which makes him unable to use any external power.


    Boundless sky desert is to make the immortal and Friar trapped in it like trapped animals.


    It can be seen that Tianmo Jinxian didn''t want to kill Qiyu, but wanted to trap Qiyu, drain all the value of Qiyu, and then give Qiyu a happy life.


    If you want to say cruel, these fairyland bigwigs are more powerful than friars, and they are more determined to kill.


    As Tianmo Jinxian said before, it is nothing to him to destroy the whole earth world and solar system.


    But it''s not much different from killing a bunch of ants.


    Qiyu didn''t want to spend time with Tianmo Jinxian all the time. He sneered: "Tianmo Jinxian, I have already said that I don''t want to interfere in the affairs of the fairyland and the ancient Protoss, but you have to force me!"


    "Ha ha... That''s right. How can I force you?" Tianmo Jinxian said coldly, "not only do I have to force you, but also I have to wipe out the whole solar system. I want to see how long you can sustain under the suppression of the celestial world!"


    "Are you still loyal to fairyland? Don''t you want to develop xiaotiangong? " Qi Yu sneered.


    "If I get the secret from you, I will not only make great achievements, but also raise my cultivation level again. At that time, when I return to heaven, I will be able to become an ancestor and a saint!" It seems that Tianmo Jinxian can''t wait.


    "It turns out that... You built this Xinghan small heaven just because you were excluded from the fairyland!" Qi Yu sneered.


    "You have no right to ridicule me. You can''t move in my boundless desert!" The golden immortal in Tianmo is angry. When Thunder Mountain comes to the top of his head, it turns out that it''s the real immortal thunder.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Yu can''t help but think of what Ling Qianqian said before. If it is an ordinary false immortal who flies to the fairyland, if there is no backstage, or if he offends the strong one in the fairyland, people may increase the power of immortal robbery. It seems that this is not a joke. If you want to succeed in the fairyland, you need not only to have a strong power, but also a backstage in the fairyland.


    But for Qiyu, there is really not much threat.


    "Dripping water hides the sea! There is no essential difference between a drop of water and an ocean. " Qi Yu talked and said that the word "Lei" was played by Feng Wen, and the Thunder Mountain was blocked.


    It''s strange to say that the character of Lei Fengwen in Qiyu is just the size of a slap, but it blocks the thunder like three mountains and five mountains, and it doesn''t move!


    Not only that, but the "thunder" word, Feng Wen, is still extracting the essence of thunder in the thunder mountains, but on the contrary, it is strengthening strength for all.


    At the same time, although the boundless Tianmo of the golden immortal in Tianmo has been trapped in Qiyu, it seems to be of no use, because the essence of immortal tools and magical powers is still to suppress opponents with the help of the power of heaven and earth and the power of the universe.


    Today''s Qiyu has completely exceeded the limit of the realm¡ª¡ª


    Friars and immortals all rely on the promotion of the realm in exchange for more powerful power, because the higher the realm, the more powerful the supernatural power can be exerted, and naturally there will be more powerful power.


    Qi Yu used Fengwen to directly mobilize the power of heaven and earth, the power of the universe, so when he reached the realm of virtual immortal, he could sense and mobilize the power of immortal Qi and celestial world, he had already broken the limit of the realm.


    Tianmo Jinxian and others don''t understand this, so they won''t understand the real horror of Qiyu.


    Now, although Qi Yu has been trapped by the golden boundless desert, and there is Thunder Mountain bombing above his head, he is almost unaffected.


    A phoenix writing with Lei character points directly to the original power of thunder. Even the immortal thunder can''t be met together. No matter how powerful the Thunder Mountain is, it still can''t suppress the Phoenix writing with Lei character from the fingertips of Qi Yu.


    As for the boundless sky desert, once close to Qi Yu''s body, the nihilistic power will gradually be swallowed up by the nihilistic power!


    They all thought that a million heavenly soldiers and the top strong of Xinghan xiaotianting could suppress Qiyu here, but they didn''t think about what was behind Qiyu¡ª¡ª


    The largest and strongest black hole in the Galaxy!


    Black holes devour everything!


    Even fairy ware is no exception!


    Qiyu''s Fengwen with the word "Wu" can just draw on the power of the black hole.


    Therefore, Qiyu seems to be a person, but actually has the most powerful backer.


    Tianmo Jinxian himself couldn''t suppress Qiyu, which made him feel very upset. It seemed to hurt his face, so he said in a loud voice: "Qiyu... You can think about it for me! If you continue to resist, I will destroy the Qingtai fox Pavilion in Xinghan xiaotianting, and then let people destroy the whole solar system! You know, I can do it! "

 Chapter 1830

    This is the threat of chiguodi. It seems that Tianmo Jinxian knows that it''s hard to suppress Qiyu by his real strength, so he just wants to be cruel.


    "Can you do it?" Qi Yu sneered, "don''t think that if you become a golden immortal, you can do anything! If anyone wants to move the fox Pavilion in Qingtai, I''ll embarrass him to death! "


    The reason why Qi Yu didn''t want to become an immortal, didn''t want to fly to the fairyland, and even refused to become one of the original gods was that he didn''t want to give up his humanity, didn''t want to give up his family and friends, and didn''t want to be a loner in "memory".


    If you become a loner, even if you have a long life and great power, what''s the difference between being a walking corpse without humanity and caring people?


    Tianmo Jinxian thought that he had grasped Qi Yu''s weakness to threaten, but he didn''t think that it was not Qi Yu''s weakness at all.


    But against the scale!


    Of course, Tianmo Jinxian didn''t believe in evil. He said to Qiyu, "I will order now to kill all the people in Qingtai fox Pavilion!"


    "You can''t kill them - it''s only you who die!" Qi Yu''s tone was calm and indifferent, and seemed to have penetrated everything.


    Of course, Tianmo Jinxian doesn''t believe in evil. He decisively orders to encircle all the people in Qingtai Huxian Pavilion. The immortal officials and heavenly soldiers of Xinghan xiaotianting have already sent out. They want to wipe out all the people in Qingtai Huxian Pavilion.


    Although there are several virtual immortals in Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion, it is obvious that they are not enough to see in Xinghan xiaotianting, so Tianmo Jinxian and others think that Qingtai fox fairy Pavilion can be completely wiped out.


    But what?


    Qi Yu just drew a circle, just like opening a round window in the void. Through the circle, you can see the people in Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    These people, like in front of him, get the protection of Qi Yu!


    "What is this?" Tianmo Jinxian couldn''t help exclaiming. He thought that Qiyu had taken out any special immortal or artifact.


    "The supreme power - a thousand miles away!" Qi Yu said calmly.


    Some immortals can also move and jump in space, but Qi Yu obviously goes a step further. He seems to have a thorough understanding of the essence of space. He can even reach any position in the space!


    At this time, Qi Yu saw from the circle that the heavenly soldiers and immortal officials of Xinghan small Tianting were trying to encircle the people in Qingtai fox Pavilion.


    So, Qi Yu was not polite, and he said softly: "the blade of nothingness!"


    With a flick of his fingers, the wind blades made up of nihilistic forces flew in from the circle and chopped those celestial soldiers and immortal officials in the small heaven.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    With the subtle sound of breaking the air, those heavenly officials and soldiers did not see where the blade of nothingness came from, but once they were hit by the blade of nothingness, their wounds instantly began to spread, and then devoured their whole body.


    In the face of Qi Yu''s nihilistic blade, these immortal officials and heavenly soldiers can''t stop!


    Seeing this scene, Tianmo Jinxian''s face was black.


    But Qi Yu said calmly: "now, you already know - I''ve reached the level that the sea of people tactics are totally invalid! You are Jinxian. At least you should know that when a person''s state and strength reach a certain level, no matter how many people you send, it won''t help! "


    Although Qi Yu''s words are arrogant, Tian Mo Jin Xian knows that he is not bragging. Although Qi Yu''s realm is still a virtual immortal, he has surpassed the real immortal and Tian Xian''s strength without any reason. Even when he is a Jin Xian, he is not inferior at all.


    Is the sea of people tactic really ineffective?


    Seeing Qi Yu''s "long-range" killing of the immortal officials and heavenly soldiers who tried to encircle and suppress the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai, the golden immortal in Tianmo knew that the situation had completely collapsed, so he ordered to give up the encirclement and suppression of the fox fairy Pavilion in Qingtai and the solar system and try his best to solve Qi Yu''s problem!


    The other four golden immortals in Xinghan''s little heaven also appeared at this time


    Tianfen Jinxian is one of the founders of Xinghan xiaotianting, and also one of the "heavenly kings" of xiaotiangong. A Lengyan immortal sword kills many demons.


    Lei linjinxian is the number one general of Xinghan xiaotianting, commanding millions of Tianbing in xiaotiangong. This guy is the descendant of divine beast. He is proficient in both immortal and divine arts, and his combat effectiveness is fierce.


    Lingchi Jinxian was originally the guardian of lingchi in the fairyland. Although it was a female immortal, it was more dangerous.


    He is a golden immortal. He enters the Tao with the devil. The cultivation of the devil and the immortal is unpredictable. He is definitely an extremely powerful character.


    These four Jinxian and Tianmo Jinxian are going out together, which is absolutely a big event in the whole Xinghan small heaven.


    Even, it can be said to be a super event!


    Seeing several Jinxian leading the battle in person, the other celestial soldiers and immortal officials gave way to the back in order not to be affected by the fighting between the two sides.


    Once the battle of Da Luo Jinxian is affected, the end will be quite tragic.


    Tianmo golden immortal said to Qi Yu: "now the five golden immortals of Xinghan small heaven are here. How can you resist them?"


    "Resist?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "I just told you that I don''t want to work hard with you. I don''t want to help either the protoss or the fairyland, so you gave me the chance to choose before, and now I also give you the chance to choose - or else I''ll just break up?"


    "Damn - are you trying to fool me?" Tianmo Jinxian thinks that Qiyu is too hateful. If it''s not because this guy is hard to deal with, Tianmo Jinxian definitely plans to crush Qiyu to death and crush him.


    "What do you want to do... But since it''s a war between the Protoss and the fairyland, why do you have to involve Laozi in it?" Qi Yu said, his voice suddenly raised, and then raised his hand in the direction of the black hole!


    Boom


    In the original invisible black hole, suddenly burst out dazzling, dazzling light, a huge column of light, beyond the light of supernova explosion, toward the distant void.


    These pillars of light are not meant to attack Tianmo Jinxian and others. Although their power is terrible, Tianmo Jinxian and others are puzzled: who does Qiyu want to attack?


    However, the next moment, Tianmo Jinxian and others will know what Qi Yu wants to do. There is a huge roar in the void, as if this light column has hit something.


    Seems to be blocked by a door!


    Then, under the bombardment of the pillar of light, the door gradually appeared. It was a very old and huge door, which was full of countless mysterious fairy charms, releasing the terrible pressure and frightening the heaven and the world


    That''s


    The gate of fairyland!


    The golden immortal in Tianmo couldn''t help roaring: "I''ll meet this guy. I dare to blow the gate of the fairyland!"

 Chapter 1831

    Everyone knows that if you want to fly to the fairyland, you need to enter the gate of fairyland. To enter the gate of the fairyland, you need to go through the test and washing of the divine thunder. If you don''t go through the washing of the divine thunder and get the approval of the will of the fairyland, you are not qualified to fly to the fairyland. On the contrary, you can only be killed by countless divine thunder coming to the gate of the fairyland!


    However, who would have thought that Qi Yu was so arrogant and presumptuous that he dared to bomb the gate of fairyland directly?


    Even these golden immortals dare not blaspheme the gate of fairyland!


    You know, not to mention the gate of the fairyland is guarded by the golden immortal and even the heaven beyond the golden immortal, it''s just the gate of the fairyland itself, which is a very powerful immortal tool, even beyond the existence of the immortal tool!


    Bombing the gate of fairyland, isn''t that a death wish?


    Who dares to be so presumptuous to the will of fairyland?


    But Qiyu did it, and still with the help of the power of the black hole in the Galaxy!


    This black hole in the Milky way has existed for 10 billion years, and it has devoured many stars, planets and so on. Therefore, the power accumulated by this black hole is simply terrible. When this black hole explodes, I don''t know how much energy is ejected in an instant.


    Such a huge force to attack the gate of fairyland is unique!


    It can be said that Qiyu was quite crazy, otherwise he would not have done such "stupid" things.


    But Qi Yu just did it!


    Not only hit the gate of fairyland, but also continued to bombard.


    Is he trying to infuriate the whole fairyland?


    Is he looking for death?


    Qi Yu didn''t think so. Since the people of the ancient Protoss and fairyland wanted to force him and suppress him, Qi Yu didn''t want to stand in line, didn''t want to be a servant of the protoss, and didn''t want to be a running dog for fairyland, so he simply provoked fairyland.


    Because Qi Yu knew that he would bomb the gate of fairyland with the help of black hole power, so fairyland would fight back and even destroy the black hole.


    So, what are the plans of those ancient gods?


    Continue to hide here, or destroy with this black hole?


    There is no doubt that those ancient Protoss can not do nothing!


    Sure enough, when Qiyu bombarded the gate of fairyland, he felt the will of lingtianwu: "Qiyu - you are so hateful, you dare to break my plan!"


    "What plan? Since you dare to set me up, you should be ready to kill me! " Qi Yu sneered, "besides, you and fairyland are mortal enemies. Do you still need Laozi to provoke you?"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    When the gate of fairyland was constantly bombed by the pillar of light, the counterattack of fairyland came!


    It turned out to be a huge immortal soldier condensed by the immortal thunder¡ª¡ª


    The highly condensed immortal robbing God thunder forms a huge blade. I don''t know how long the blade is, but it seems that it''s more than 100000 or million kilometers long. It''s covered with all kinds of immortal runes. When it flies out of the gate of the immortal world, it''s surrounded by Thunder Dragon, releasing the terrible pressure of the doomsday judgment.


    "The blade of judgment..."


    Tianmo golden immortal and other five golden immortals can''t help but be shocked.


    As the golden immortal of the fairyland, they have heard of the name of the blade of judgment, which is a mythical artifact in the fairyland.


    Even the golden immortal can''t stop the terrible edge of the blade of judgment.


    This blade of judgment was originally used to judge and punish immortals.


    Once the judgment comes, even if it is immortal, it is also life and death!


    When the blade of judgment comes, isn''t Qi Yu dead?


    However, who would have thought that the target of the blade of judgment was not Qi Yu, but the black hole behind him.


    The blade of judgment has been aware, and the will of fairyland has also been aware that Qi Yu''s power to bombard the gate of fairyland comes from the black hole behind.


    Boom


    The blade of judgment came and hit the black hole behind Qi Yu.


    However, the black hole was not destroyed, a mysterious and powerful force blocked the blade of judgment, and then a figure appeared.


    "The remaining evils of the ancient Protoss..." the golden immortal roared.


    The other four golden immortals, kill together!


    The ancient Protoss and the fairyland, however, have the same potential, they are mortal enemies!


    Although the five golden immortals want to suppress Qiyu, the ancient Protoss is the public enemy of the immortal world. Even the will of the immortal world is attacking the ancient Protoss. How can these golden immortals be indifferent?


    As for Qiyu, we''ll clean it up later¡ª¡ª


    Grass, Qi Yu, this guy has disappeared!


    When the attention of the five golden immortals was diverted by the blade of judgment and the black hole, Qi Yu ran away, and it was almost silent when he ran away.


    Nima


    The five golden immortals thought it was hateful for them to meet this guy together. He bombed the gate of the fairyland, but they escaped. Did he think that this would be the end?


    Can you really run away?


    It''s naive!


    Bombarding the gate of fairyland is an unprecedented way to challenge the will of fairyland. No one in fairyland will miss Qiyu.


    After suppressing the remaining evils of the ancient Protoss, Qiyu will become the target of the fairyland. In the end of the heavens, and even around Qiyu, there will be countless people chasing and killing Qiyu until he is completely killed.


    Never die, never die!


    However, after Qiyu fled, he immediately informed the people of Qingtai fox pavilion that they were ready to leave Xinghan xiaotianting.


    And the people of Qingtai fox Pavilion will not violate Qi Yu''s will. No matter how hard the Xinghan small heaven is to make money, they will not have any nostalgia. Who doesn''t know the reason why they don''t have to worry about firewood to keep the castle peak.


    After everyone got on the new moon treasure ship, Tu Meifu asked Qi Yu, didn''t he go to the celestial official of Xinghan xiaotianting? How can he run now? Is it because he, as a celestial official, has been embezzling and taking bribes in xiaotiangong?


    Or did Qiyu violate the fairy rules of xiaotiangong.


    Tu Meifu was obviously joking, but Qi Yu was not in the mood of joking. He sighed and said, "I just detonated the final battle between the fairyland and the ancient Protoss ahead of time. I don''t know how to win or lose this battle, but I''m afraid Xinghan small heaven can''t exist. "


    As soon as he said this, he heard Tu Su Su say: "Damn it - there''s a team of Chartered ships in front of us to intercept! It''s for us


    It''s really for Qiyu and others. Someone on the boat yelled: "you people of Qingtai fox Pavilion, you joined our tonglong Pavilion before, but you didn''t want to. Now, ziyige is not covering you. What do you do¡ª¡ª Grab it! Kill! Just leave the fox fairy


    When I was in Xinghan xiaotianting, I really wanted to cooperate with Qiyu and Qingtai fox Pavilion, but they were so low-end that they couldn''t even see Tu Meifu and Tu Susu, let alone Qiyu.


    Who would have thought that at this time, they would take fire to rob quickly.

 Chapter 1832

    Now that Qi Yu knew what was going on, he watched the other side''s treasure boat approaching. Countless immortals and friars rushed from the treasure boat and ordered his own people not to fight. He just stretched out his hand and drew a circle in front of him.


    Suddenly, there was a space bubble in front of the treasure ship, and then it grew rapidly. The people of Tong Long Ge disappeared immediately after the space bubble. They did not wish to approach or attack the treasure ship where they met.


    These guys, their magic weapons or their own, have been transferred to the vicinity of the black hole with the space bubble. It is the place where the celestial strong and the ancient Protoss fight.


    Instead of waiting for those guys to react, the treasure ship would have bumped into it, but all the space bubbles that hit the front would be transferred to the black hole.


    Poor guys, they will be engulfed by the black hole, or they will be affected by the battle between the ancient Protoss and fairyland. There will be no good end!


    Even now, it''s impossible to stay, but all those who get in the way will be killed!


    Seeing Qi Yu mercilessly, Tu Meifu and Tu Susu were also a little surprised. They didn''t see Qi Yu killing so solemnly.


    "Master Qi Xian, what happened?" Tu Meifu asked, "no matter what happens, you know we will definitely be on your side."


    "Of course I know." Qi Yu nodded and said, "of course you are my friends. If I didn''t worry about what happened to you, I wouldn''t have run away with you. The war between the ancient Protoss and the fairyland has been ignited, and it can''t be recovered in a short time! Once it is affected, it will be irresistible with your strength. "


    "What about that?" Tu Su Su asked, even if we fled back to the solar system, the influence of fairyland was all over the sky. Let alone the fairyland, even the many high star Xiuzhen worlds under Xinghan xiaotianting can collectively attack the solar system until they are completely defeated.


    "What to do?" Qi Yu said, "you shouldn''t worry about fairyland - fairyland, it will end sooner or later."


    "Will fairyland lose?" Tu Mei Fu was surprised and said that she didn''t believe that the fairyland, which dominates all the heavens, would lose.


    Ancient Protoss, isn''t there only a group of remaining evils left?


    Where is the power to fight against the fairyland?


    When I sighed, I did not want to be entangled with the people of the star Han small court, and drew a space bubble in front of them. What I saw from it was the scene of the Moon Palace. After that, the treasure ship entered the space bubble and saw the God of the Moon Palace in an instant.


    "Coming back?" Tu Mei Fu couldn''t get used to it for a while.


    They all returned to the Moon Palace before they passed the space transmission array.


    Can we say that space has no secret for Qiyu?


    "It''s a thousand miles away. It''s just a magic power." Qi Yu was not a little excited. He really understood the supreme power of space law with the help of Fengwen runshu!


    Why the supreme power of space?


    In the past, although Qiyu could arrange the space transmission array and jump in space, those means were all done with the help of space rules.


    However, it can distort and even change the law of space. For today''s Qiyu, there is no secret in space!


    But even if he realized this supreme power, Qi Yu was not very happy, because he knew that the universe had begun the final battle of destruction!


    "Let the new gods of the Qingtai immortal sect and the backbone of the Moon Palace God realm come to the temples to discuss business immediately! Let the king of ancient pool come here, too! " Qi Yu said.


    After such a big thing happened, we must let the whole Qingtai immortal sect and the Moon Palace God know, and discuss the future together.


    This time, Qiyu''s return was very sudden, and all the people with Qingtai fox Pavilion came back, which made people speculate. Fortunately, Qiyu immediately held a meeting to explain the reasons, and then jointly deal with the future crisis.


    After arriving at the temples, the new gods of Qingtai Xianzong were more relaxed, not the same thing, because they had been used to all kinds of storms and crises for a long time, and thought that as long as they were here, there would be no problem.


    However, feeling Qi Yu''s dignified breath, everyone became serious. Lin Xiaobao couldn''t help asking, "Qi Yu, what''s the matter? I''ve never seen you so serious and serious!"


    "The ancient Protoss and the fairyland are at war, and I started the war." Qi Yu said to Lin Xiaobao, "this war may cause the destruction of the whole universe."


    "What, the destruction of the whole universe? Master Qi Xian, don''t scare me! " As soon as Wu fan entered the temples, he heard some words about the destruction of the universe, which scared him to death. "We have calculated before that the universe is in its prime, and there are at least tens of billions of years to live."


    "Tens of billions of years? No, only a few hundred years. " Qi Yu shook his head and said that from his "memory" and from the mouth of lingtianwu, Qi Yu knew that the universe had only a few hundred years left, because even if Qi Yu did not start a war, the ancient Protoss would start to "harvest" the energy of the universe, which meant the collapse of the universe.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t regret that he started the war, because even if he wanted to die, he also wanted to know that these people around him were the same.


    After listening to the information Qi Yu got from the black hole and the words of Lingtian Wu, Wu fan was shocked: "Qi Xian Shi, you''re not surprising. You''ve gone to the black hole, and you''ve found the ancient Protoss... So, what can we worry about? In one word, it''s doing! "


    "That is, in charge of so many things, we Qingtai Xianzong are not under the control of the protoss, and we are not loyal to the fairyland. We only fight for ourselves!" Lin Xiaobao said, with a strong sense of war.


    Others, too, have this idea: they all know that it''s all up to Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong to survive today. Since Qiyu doesn''t want to stand in line, they don''t want to either!


    What fairyland, what Protoss... Don''t provoke them, just do it!


    At this time, Zhang Fengjing suddenly said: "Qi Yu, I just used my eyes to look at the future, but it''s a blur, and the future is uncertain..."


    Zhang Fengjing, who has already cultivated the magic power of the heavenly eye to the point of "fayan", can see the past and even the future. But this time, she can''t see anything, so she is very worried.


    "Because the future may no longer exist." Qi Yu said to Zhang Fengjing, "this battle between the fairyland and the protoss is not an ordinary war. This is a war sweeping the whole universe! None of us can stay out of it! "

 Chapter 1833

    "Will it really sweep the whole universe?" Chang Yuee asked, "what will happen if the whole universe is destroyed? So, we''re all going to die? Will the moon god disappear? Unfortunately, I really like the Moon Palace


    Like Chang Yuee''s idea, many people like the Moon Palace. Who would have thought that Qi Yu''s return would bring such news as a bolt from the blue? But they all know that Qi Yu will not talk nonsense. This time, there must be an unprecedented terrorist crisis, and maybe everyone will die.


    Qiyu wants to find a way to survive by consulting with others.


    It''s just that life is not just a matter of muddling along.


    Even if Qiyu could submit to and be loyal to the ancient Protoss and get the title of the original God, the ancient Protoss despised other people. They would not accept other people besides Qiyu, and would not care about the life or death of other people. Even for them, other people were just tools they made and should serve them. In the end, all Terrans should be consumed as fertilizer.


    As for the fairyland, it''s even more meaningless to take refuge in the fairyland. No matter from Tianmo Jinxian or lingtianwu, Qiyu knows that the fairyland has already begun to decay. There are big problems in the fairyland itself, especially the immortals. In order to obtain a fairyland, countless scattered immortals have to fight desperately.


    It can be seen from this that the immortal world is so rotten that it is not worth working for.


    Not to mention, Qi Yu''s Fengwen is the forbidden talisman and the public enemy of the fairyland.


    Now Qi Yu thinks that the best choice for him and all the people in Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu is to be unique, to avoid becoming a vassal of the ancient Protoss and Xianjie, and not to be directly involved in the war between the two camps.


    For this point, the people of Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu have reached a consensus.


    However, everyone is worried about one thing - if according to Qi Yu''s conjecture, if the whole universe will be destroyed, then even if Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu do not join either side, they can not avoid the end of the collapse.


    Why?


    At this time, Wu fan has carried out an all-round analysis with the help of neural network, and his conclusion is: "we can not join any of them, or even avoid getting involved in the battle between them, but when the universe begins to collapse, we will not be spared. For this reason, we must find a way to live. I think the real way to live lies in the ancient Protoss. "


    "It''s not good to join the ancient Protoss who regard us as slaves and tools." Ouyang Liancheng said, "it''s still that sentence - you can''t counsellor, just do it! Since the ancient protoss have a way to live, we will take their way to live! "


    Ouyang Liancheng''s words aroused others'' agreement.


    The people in the immortal sect of Qingtai and the divine realm of the Moon Palace are not afraid of heaven and earth. Many of them are not immortals, but monks or virtual immortals. But they are not afraid of the fairyland and the Protoss.


    Anyway, I''ve had several fights with people from different worlds and Protoss before. Even if we add fairyland, how about that?


    But Wu fan and Ouyang Liancheng''s words are not good. If there is a way out for the ancient Protoss, why not fight with the ancient Protoss?


    Of course, Qi Yu also thought about this problem. Since the ancient Protoss knew a way to live, if these ancient Protoss really came from outside the universe, it would be good to start with them. There is only one problem


    The strength of the ancient Protoss is unfathomable!


    Qi Yu has just begun to understand the real power of Feng Wen, but the more he understands Feng Wen, the more he knows the horror of Feng Wen.


    Yes, it''s terrible!


    If the universe is created by the ancient Protoss, and the Terran is also cultivated by the ancient Protoss, it is almost impossible to fight against the ancient Protoss. It is because he knows the power of Fengwen that Qi Yu understands the horror of the ancient Protoss.


    However, Qi Yu would not wait to die. He said to the public, "like you, I also want to kill the ancient Protoss, but their power is too terrible. We''d better take advantage of their confrontation with fairyland to see the power gap between the two sides, and then consider how to deal with the ancient Protoss. "


    In the middle of the temple, a space bubble was drawn, and in this bubble, the situation of the Milky way black hole nearby was revealed.


    Seeing the war scenes, the faces of the people on the scene changed


    How fierce!


    How cruel!


    What a shock!


    ¡­¡­


    On the ancient Protoss side, although the number is small, they are all covered with gold, their artifact is shining, and they have incomparable combat effectiveness.


    Compared with those Shinto monks on the earth, the strength of the ancient Protoss is simply too terrible. Any of them is actually above the golden immortal. They crush countless monks and immortals.


    Fairyland side, also not to be outdone, fairyland door simply appeared in the void, countless fairyland army swarmed out!


    Fairyland, which dominates all heavens and all realms, has the most powerful power. This is not boasting!


    You know, every day there are hundreds of millions of "scattered immortals" flying into the fairyland!


    What''s more, the fairyland has existed for billions of years or even longer, so it''s impossible to estimate how many immortal troops there are in the fairyland!


    It''s just like what people in the temples see: from the gate of the fairyland, there are countless forces of the fairyland. How many of them are there?


    million?


    must?


    None of them!


    It''s billions!


    This scene is really chilling.


    You know, the army that comes out of the fairyland is at least true immortal monks!


    Hundreds of millions of troops appear, enough to sweep a Galaxy!


    Even people who are used to the world, such as Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu, feel numb at this time.


    How ants kill elephants.


    Hundreds of millions of ants can kill elephants, not to mention hundreds of millions of immortals?


    If these hundreds of millions of immortals appear in the solar system, the destruction of the earth world and the Moon Palace is nothing but a matter of fingers.


    "NIMA..."


    "My grass..."


    There were countless sighs in the temples.


    The scene in front of us is so terrible.


    Hundreds of millions of immortals, this force can absolutely sweep any star field, can turn a star field into ashes!


    However, they are now concentrated in the core of the galaxy, opening the final battle between Protoss and fairyland!


    No one can resist such a force, even if it is Qi Yu, dare not compete with it!


    However, the friars of the ancient Protoss are confronting them. Every time they attack, they release their power, just like a torrent sweeping the earth! Anything blocked will be destroyed by it.

 Chapter 1834

    Qiyu can feel and see that the friars of the ancient Protoss are really exerting the power of Fengwen, but they are just like the previous nine phoenixes. Each ancient Protoss soldier can only display a few Fengwen, but they can enhance the power of each Fengwen to the extreme.


    This is enough to shock Qi Yu.


    How to put it?


    A phoenix text represents a kind of original power in the universe.


    If we can mobilize even one percent of the power of fire element in the universe through a fire character Phoenix, how much power is that equivalent to?


    It''s almost as powerful as the explosion of billions of stars!


    I can''t help it. The universe is so vast, with two trillion galaxies! This is only a conservative estimate, and there are countless stars!


    How powerful is fire in this universe?


    I''m afraid no one can figure it out.


    Don''t say it''s one percent, even if it''s one in a billion, it''s enough to sweep everything!


    In the past, Qiyu could only use the power of the solar system to fight against the existence of the celestial level. If it was the power of the whole galaxy, even the golden immortal could suppress it.


    As for the power of the whole universe, it is simply unimaginable and immeasurable.


    Now, through the space bubble, Qi saw the gods of the ancient Protoss. They used a few simple Feng Wen, but mobilized a very terrible force. They killed the immortal, just like a dog slaughtered.


    Seeing such a scene, not only was Qi Yu shocked, but also the whole temple was so quiet that the needles could be heard, only the heavy heartbeat of the people could be heard.


    It''s a nervous voice!


    Although the strength of Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu is very strong, it is only relative.


    Compared with the earth world and even the whole solar system, the monks of the moon god domain and Qingtai immortal sect have enough advantages.


    However, in the face of the war between the ancient Protoss and the fairyland, they really do not have any advantages. Instead, they feel invisible and strong pressure. At this time, they finally understand why Qiyu rushed back to the Moon Palace with the people from Qingtai fox Pavilion, because even Qiyu did not want to be involved in the war!


    Once the war of this degree is involved, the people of Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu will surely die!


    Just, seeing these guys are so powerful, is it really no problem to stay in the Moon Palace?


    With the terror power of ancient Protoss and fairyland, they should not miss Qiyu, and naturally they will not miss Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu. So, what on earth can the Moon Palace God domain resist them?


    Just by meeting one person?


    It''s obviously a little weak.


    Everyone''s heart is very heavy, Qi Yu naturally felt this, he said calmly and seriously: "now, you have seen the real peak duel! Yes, this is the power of ancient Protoss and fairyland, far beyond your imagination, isn''t it? I want you to see the war between the ancient Protoss and fairyland, not to make you fear, but to face up to the gap, because the final war is coming, whether we want it or not! Whether we''re ready or not! "


    No matter the fairyland or the ancient Protoss, they will not let go of Qiyu. Naturally, they will not let go of Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu.


    Even, they may be destroyed along with the solar system!


    If it wasn''t for the stalemate between the ancient Protoss and fairyland, I''m afraid they would have begun to take action in the Yuri and Yuegong realms.


    Qiyu let people see the war scene, let them face the gap between the two sides, also let them grow up as soon as possible, because Qiyu may not be able to care about everyone.


    Fairyland is bound to lose, though it seems to have the absolute advantage in terms of numbers.


    However, Qi Yu knew that if Lingtian Wu''s view was true, the more powerful the fairyland was, the more doomed it was to lose¡ª¡ª


    Because fairyland is powerful, it''s just the ancient Protoss that makes them powerful!


    Everything is in the calculation of the ancient Protoss. How can they lose?


    After a while of silence, Qingming, the Dragon God, finally said, "ha ha... Boss, I don''t want to bother to think of anything. Just tell me how to become stronger! No matter who will win the ancient Protoss or fairyland, we will fight the first World War in the end. I''m not afraid of my soul. I just want to enter the final battlefield with the most powerful posture! "


    I have to say that Qingming, the Dragon God, really got to the point and made people feel hot


    Yes, no matter whether the ancient Protoss or the fairyland, no matter who will win in the end, for the people of Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu, everyone will have the final battle. Maybe they will get hurt or die, but it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that¡ª¡ª


    Be vigorous!


    With the most powerful posture, appear in the last battlefield!


    Qi Yu nodded gently and said, "naturally, I will promote your respective strength to the extreme before the decisive battle comes!"


    "When we upgrade our realm, do we not want to fly to the fairyland?" Shi Qing asked calmly.


    "No Qi Yu said, "I''ve got a thorough understanding of the mystery. The so-called realm is just a way for the fairyland to gain power, but it''s just a way! The power of heaven and earth, the power of the universe, is just like an ancient well. We stand on the well and draw water with a bucket. It''s just a common and universal way, but it''s not only this way! Our goal is to get water. Who said wooden barrels must be used? We practice only for the sake of strength. Who says we must upgrade our realm¡ª¡ª Fengwen, will break the limit law of realm! "


    Qi Yu is not bragging, but he has realized this. No matter he or the people in the whole Moon Palace, no matter whether they want to upgrade or not, they don''t have to fly to the fairyland.


    Fairyland rules are binding and universal, but not absolute!


    When Qiyu realized the real power of Fengwen, he saw the true nature of heaven, earth and universe, and no longer was any magic power or realm. Even for Qiyu, these magic powers became a kind of interference.


    In fact, the supreme power that can be understood through Feng Wen Fu Shu is not a magic at all, it is just a way of dominating the power between heaven and earth and the universe.


    This way of controlling the universe power is actually there, just waiting for him to use it.


    It''s like the gravity under our feet, the wind, the sun, the water in nature... These are forces in themselves, just waiting for us to recognize and use them.


    What is ridiculous is that ordinary people are still stupidly squeezing power from their poor bodies.

 Chapter 1835

    In the temples.


    Qiyu put the word "dragon" into the body of Qingming, the Dragon God, and let him condense the body of the dragon, and get all the cognition and perception of Qiyu for the "dragon".


    This is Qi Yu''s preaching with the help of the word "dragon" and Feng Wen!


    This is the special point of Fengwen: Fengwen is not only a word, but also a feeling, a power itself!


    This is the highest level of language.


    Qi Yu put the word "dragon" and "phoenix" into Qingming, the Dragon God, in order to let him get all the essence of the practice of dragon Taoism as soon as possible and use all his strength.


    Dragon God Qingming, got the dragon character Fengwen, he immediately felt a sense of promotion to dragon!


    Even, his power is more than dragon!


    It seems that the breath of the dragon, the pressure of the dragon and the power of the dragon in this universe are all condensed in him.


    Once Qingming has fully integrated this dragon character Fengwen, he will have the ability to sense and mobilize these forces!


    "Boss, with the word" dragon "and" phoenix ", I don''t need to fly to fairyland at all!" Qingming''s tone is inexplicably excited.


    "I told you that we don''t have to fly to fairyland." Qiyu said to Qingming, "moreover, once we ascend to the fairyland one by one, we can only follow the arrangement and order of the heaven. Our Qingtai immortal sect has no place in the fairyland at all. Celestial realm has the final say. Now, we has the final say. "


    Not only the Dragon God Qingming, but also the night emperor Jiabu, the great wild king snake, Lin Xiaobao, Ouyang Liancheng and so on all got the power of Fengwen preaching from Qiyu.


    Although they had felt the power of Fengwen from Qiyu before, at that time, Fengwen only made them become the new gods of the earth world, and they just condensed the spirit of primary gods.


    Now, it''s a world of difference!


    The divine character of high-level gods has been condensed from their bodies.


    Qi meets this guy, it seems that he is not limited by the realm at all. The cultivation he has now refers directly to the power of heaven and earth and the power of the universe itself, which is really "detached".


    According to the truth, even the great Luo Jinxian can''t get any benefit from Qi Yu''s current cultivation state.


    However, at this time of Qi Yu is unprecedented tension, the whole Qingtai immortal sect and the Moon Palace God domain, is also extremely nervous.


    Why?


    Because Qi Yu knew that although his cultivation power had reached an unprecedented peak, it still could not be compared with the top power of the ancient Protoss.


    They are the pioneers and preachers of the universe. They control the universe!


    Whether it''s fairyland or heaven, they were actually created secretly by the ancient Protoss.


    After Qiyu''s Fengwen mission, he left Wu fan behind.


    Although Wu fan''s realm of cultivation is not the best of these people, there are some places that others and even Qi Yu can''t surpass


    This guy is still studying science!


    Besides Wu fan, he has always liked to study some scientific things. Because he has neural network and has cultivated many primordial gods, he is now definitely the most powerful scientist in the earth world and the moon god domain.


    "Master Qi Xian, what information are you going to get from me?" Wu Fan said frankly, "to tell you the truth, your strength is so powerful that it''s terrible. Why are you still so nervous?"


    "You see the war between fairyland and ancient Protoss from the space bubble. Do you feel scared?" Qi Yu asked Wu fan.


    "I''ve done a strength assessment." Wu Fan said, "the power released by fairyland and ancient Protoss is only a million star level power. Although they can easily destroy the solar system, with you and Qingtai Xianzong people sitting here, we can at least support the solar system for a period of time and escape calmly even if we can''t protect it."


    "The power of a million stars? Can we escape? You are too optimistic! " Qi Yu said to Wu fan, "what you see now is just the beginning. This is not their real strength! Even said, this can only be regarded as their warm-up


    "Warm up?" Wu fan was surprised and said, "NIMA... Ten billion fairyland army, are they just warming up? If that''s the case, we''ll be in a mess! "


    "What do you think?" Qi met Wu fan and said, "what the ancient Protoss has now is just some low ranking generals. Therefore, our strength is far from the others. Now I see their battle through the space bubble, in order to understand more powerful forces from them. However, I think it is still not enough! Because the ancient Protoss are powerful creatures from the outer universe! "


    "Ancient Protoss... From the outer universe? Really? " Wu fan doesn''t seem to believe this. "The universe itself is boundless. I don''t know how many powerful creatures are hidden in it. How can there be powerful creatures coming from the outer universe? It''s not logical!"


    "Logic? Hehe... Do you think technology is everything? Wrong. The science you firmly believe in may not be the truth, but it can at least help me to see the real "truth." Qi Yu said to Wu fan.


    "What is the true truth?" Wu fan asked.


    "I don''t know, so I''m asking you." Qi Yu said to Wu fan, "what do you think is the most powerful force in the universe? Black holes? "


    "This... Although the black hole is powerful, it may not be the most powerful force in the universe. Besides, according to Qi Xianshi, the ancient Protoss hid in the black hole, so they must have mastered the secret and power of the black hole¡ª¡ª So, what is the most powerful force in the universe? " Wu fan seemed to be racking his brains. A moment later, he said, "I''ve seen a fable called Russell turkey before..."


    Wu fan did not say what is the most powerful force, but said a fable to Qi Yu. This fable is more interesting, but it gives people a feeling of extreme darkness.


    In the turkey farm, a smart Turkey found that its owner would feed it at 9 a.m. every day. In the spirit of science, it did not make a conclusion immediately. Instead, it carefully observed the experience of feeding at 9 a.m. on rainy and sunny days, hot and cold days, Wednesdays and Thursdays... After many days of observation, The turkey concluded that "the owner always comes to feed at 9 a.m." according to this scientific conclusion, it always comes to the feeding mouth on time before 9 a.m. every day and can always be the first to eat. At 9 a.m. on the day before Christmas, this turkey was the first one to come to the feeding mouth, but it was not food that was waiting. Instead, it was carried away by its host to make a Thanksgiving meal, and its numerous scientific conclusions were overturned.


    The main purpose of this prediction is to ridicule the conclusions and laws obtained from scientific observation, which may not necessarily be correct, because there are always forces and "creatures" that go beyond our scientific laws, or even are not limited by any laws.


    Blindly superstitious science, when one day the scientific conclusion is broken, it is likely to ruin all people''s lives!

 Chapter 1836

    Wu fan told Qi Yu that the fable itself did not contain any powerful force, and even the truth was not very profound. But after a careful touch, Qi Yu tasted something different¡ª¡ª


    What is the most powerful force?


    Beyond the law, or can create the law of that force!


    All the creatures in this universe, as long as they are born in this universe, are actually like turkeys on the farm. We constantly discover, understand and explore various laws of the universe, such as the production of thunder, rain and dew, the secrets of life, aging, illness and death, and various supernatural powers


    We gradually understand these laws, gradually grasp these laws, and then we have a strong power, we think ourselves invincible


    However, we have overlooked an extremely simple problem:


    Does the law of the universe exist in itself? Who makes these laws?


    Once someone changes these rules, what happens?


    Unimaginable consequences.


    It must have been a terrible disaster!


    Now, Qi Yu and Wu fan know that fairyland is bound to lose this war: because the laws of the universe are created by ancient Protoss!


    The ancient Protoss are the pioneers of the universe. They have formulated laws and created all kinds of supernatural powers. Even if there are more powerful ones in the celestial world, as long as they use all kinds of supernatural powers, they will not be able to defeat the top powerful ones of the ancient Protoss.


    To put it bluntly, the ancient Protoss is like a farmer, and the top strong in the fairyland is just like a few smart and strong turkeys.


    As long as the use of the ancient Protoss to create the laws of the universe, it is impossible to defeat the ancient Protoss itself!


    This is a very simple truth, but it is very clear.


    The strong men in fairyland, who are in the game, can''t see this, but they are doomed to die.


    As for the protoss army of the ancient Protoss, the reason why they are willing to fight with the immortal people in the fairyland may be that they have begun to harvest fat "turkeys".


    Fairyland, however, is the strongest world in the universe. Countless immortals come from the heaven and the world. They gather in the fairyland and take away a lot of power and practice resources from all the world. Each immortal has abundant vitality


    Now, the protoss are just beginning to harvest them.


    This process may last for a while, but it should not be too long.


    If Qi Yu can''t find a solution in this period of time, he will still have a similar fate with fairyland.


    "So we need to find forces beyond the laws of the universe?" Qi Yu asks Wu fan.


    "Yes. Or you have the ability to make laws of the universe! " Wu Fan said to Qi Yu, "it may be very difficult, but if there is really something that is the most powerful weapon, then I think it is the power to change and create the laws of the universe!"


    By changing the laws of the universe, we can easily defeat any powerful race.


    For example, for a high-tech civilization, as long as there is a force that can change the basic mathematical law of "one plus one equals two", then all mathematical knowledge based on "one plus one equals two" will be destroyed. Without mathematics, everything in the scientific and technological civilization will collapse completely!


    Computer, Internet, Astronomy... Will crash!


    This is the terrible way to change the law of a world!


    Or, if a force changes the fundamental law of "biological respiration needs oxygen" and turns oxygen into "biological poison gas", it can easily kill most of the oxygen living creatures in the world!


    Even, there is no need to launch any attack!


    Just think about it, I feel shivering.


    Wu fan has predicted that the end of fairyland may be very sad.


    However, if Qiyu can''t find a solution, the solar system and the Moon Palace will follow suit and become the harvest objects of the ancient Protoss.


    So what should we do?


    Qi Yu has a bold idea: go to the demon world!


    Lingtianwu once said that the ancient demons in the demon world are the "aborigines" in the universe. Although they were defeated by the ancient Protoss, they should still know a lot about the ancient Protoss. They should know some secrets of the ancient Protoss.


    However, I don''t know how many ancient demons were left in the war.


    Maybe, it''s already dead.


    Now that he has an idea, Qi Yu plans to start immediately.


    At this time, there is news that there are countless strong people from the earth around the Shenmu challenge arena. It is obvious that those who come are not good.


    "Well, I''ll see." Qi Yu snorted, and the murderer flashed in his eyes.


    "I''ll deal with these minions." Wu fan wanted to do it by himself, so as not to waste Qi Yu''s time, but Qi Yu refused.


    "Although it''s just a minion, since it''s their last battle, I''ll do it myself and give them some glory." Qi Yu was obviously angry.


    Although Qiyu had already given up his illusions about many strange people on the earth, he did not think that they would have much respect for Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong, but he did not think that these guys would never forget their intrigues and intrigues, always want to be the master of the world, always want to trample on others.


    No matter how much efforts Qiyu made for the top ten worlds, and how much convenience Qiyu brought to their practice, now they get the news that Qiyu seems to have been driven out of Xinghan small heaven, and caused dissatisfaction in the fairyland, so they immediately come to Qiyu''s door, ready to give him a bad impression, and even intend to take away the Moon Palace.


    In the world of earth, there are too many alien organizations that want to take away the Moon Palace God realm. These guys have been envious of the Moon Palace God realm for a long time, but they just have no chance. But this time, they think it''s a great opportunity.


    Because Qi Yugang came back from Xinghan''s small heaven. Like a lost dog, he did not dare to cause disputes with many alien organizations on earth.


    This is not the Church of Europe, the Templars and the Church of light; Super special War Research Institute, magic gene group, Pompeii Consortium; Catholicism in South America; The lions of Africa; There are also the strong men from the supernatural society and the North American wizard Association.


    It seems that among the powerful alien organizations, only the phantom women''s country in Africa does not appear, and they do not seem to like to participate in this kind of war.


    As for others, such as Brahmanism in Tianzhu, they will not be absent.


    Hundreds of thousands of alien strongmen surround the Shenmu challenge arena, which shows that they are putting pressure on the Moon Palace.


    This is to make Qi Yu give in! Compromise!


    It''s just, can they really do it?

 Chapter 1837

    Let Qi Yu give in? Of course not!


    This time, Qiyu didn''t let anyone take the place of him. Instead, he personally appeared in the Shenmu challenge arena and said to the strong people around him: "good, you''re all here, very good! So that I won''t trouble you everywhere! "


    "Qiyu, you need to be arrogant!" A mage from the temple roared, "you are now a public enemy in the world. If you know a little bit about it --"


    Before he finished speaking, Qi Yu reached out and grabbed the mage in front of him. It seemed that he completely ignored the space limit.


    "I don''t know my face. What should I do?" Qi Yu said to the temple mage.


    "If you don''t know your face... You and the Moon Palace will be destroyed by us!" The mage is tough enough to say, "our powerful alien organizations all over the world have united. We know that you are wanted by Xinghan xiaotianting and hated by fairyland. You are dead! You people in the Moon Palace are dead, too! "


    "Well, the news is pretty good." Qi Yu said to the master, "but do you have the ability to capture the Moon Palace? You fools are always worshiping God, but you don''t know that God is in front of you. "


    The implication is that he is God when he meets!


    It''s not a gain, it''s a fact.


    What is God?


    The creator of all things and creatures is God!


    The mage called Qi Yu god, and immediately scolded him, but Qi Yu didn''t seem to hear him. After he scolded him, he said, "now, I''ll show you the power of God - your power comes from the blood of gods and demons. Now, I will take the blood of God from you. "


    Qi Yu said this and attacked the master with the word "God".


    The magic character Fengwen is no more than the size of a nail, but it ignores any defense of the mage whose strength is comparable to that of Xuxian.


    In fact, Fengwen did not bring any trauma to the mage''s body, but absorbed the power of God''s blood from the mage.


    However, as Qi Yu said, all the power of the mage actually started from the blood power of God, so Qi Yu''s taking away the blood power of God from him is actually taking away the foundation of the mage''s practice.


    A building, if the most critical a load-bearing column without what?


    You can imagine the answer.


    The same is true of strangers and friars.


    Qi Yu can use Phoenix to preach, also can use Phoenix to "receive Tao" -- reclaim and deprive other people of their original strength!


    Qi saw the battle between the fairyland and the ancient Protoss through the space foam, and talked with Wu Fan, so that he met with some new knowledge about the ancient Protoss and Feng Wen.


    The ancient Protoss can open up the universe and build the basic system of the universe through Fengwen, so naturally they can harvest everything in the universe through Fengwen.


    Qi Yu has not yet reached the power and means of the ancient Protoss, but he can at least recover the original strength of these weak Shinto monks.


    For example, no matter how many magic and incantations he has learned, the most fundamental source of his power is the blood of God in his body. He uses the blood of God to sense the elemental power between heaven and earth.


    Qi Yu deprives the other party of the blood of God. The mage is like a hairless Phoenix. He is not as good as a pheasant!


    Mage, aging rapidly, the vitality in the body rioted and released madly


    The body of the mage has finally exploded!


    It''s over.


    It seems that Qi Yu didn''t start, but just popped up a trivial Phoenix text. Just like that, he killed a mage of the other side.


    A senior mage from the temple!


    "Hateful -" a holy swordsman of the holy hall roared, waved his long sword, and chopped down at Qi Yu Dang''s head, faster than lightning.


    Qi Yu didn''t see his opponent''s attack, so he said calmly: "the word of light is Fengwen - deprivation!"


    This is a swordsman of the holy light. Qi Yu deprived him of the blessing of the holy light.


    As a result, the swordsman immediately lost all his aura.


    The fighting spirit of his body immediately burst out, and there was no need to attack him. The Holy Light swordsman''s body exploded like an over inflated balloon.


    The people in the holy hall were furious, but they didn''t plan to continue to fight with each other. One of them yelled: "now, do you want to watch? Qi Yu has been wanted by Xinghan xiaotianting and regarded as the enemy by fairyland. He is besieged on all sides now. At this time, you still dare not do it. What are you waiting for? "


    "Yes, kill Qiyu! In exchange for merit


    "Kill him! We will stand out in Xinghan xiaotianting in the future


    "The Moon Palace God domain belongs to our super special war research institute!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, it evolved into a situation of group attack.


    100000, strong people from the earth world, they can''t help but join hands at last. If it was in the past, they might not dare to attack Qiyu together, and Qiyu would not have given them a chance before, but today it is different. Qiyu takes the initiative to stand on the Shenmu challenge arena, which gives them a chance to attack.


    The most important thing is that many people have received the news that Qi Yu has been "wanted" by Xinghan xiaotianting. It can be said that Qi Yu has offended the most powerful force in the galaxy and is the enemy of fairyland. It can be said that Qi Yu is at a dead end. At this time, everyone wants to step on Qi Yu.


    Not to mention, these alien organizations, chaebols and rich families in the earth have already hated Qiyu to the bone. Now that they have the opportunity, how can they let it go?


    For them, the existence of Qi Xianshi is like a mountain, which has been pressing on people''s heads and hearts, making many people unhappy!


    Very upset!


    Now that we have the chance to kill Qi Xianshi, why should we miss it?


    It''s just that these people really want to be naive.


    They thought that they could kill Qiyu by uniting 100000 powerful strangers and friars, but they didn''t want Qiyu now. His strength has completely broken the limit of realm. Although he is only a virtual immortal, he can''t get any benefit from Qiyu even if he is a golden immortal in the desert!


    As for the current role, although they are the top strong in the world, but in the eyes of Qiyu, they are just like ants!


    Joint attack?


    Qi Yu could not help sneering: "you self righteous idiots! However, those shameless people who become superior by virtue of greed, insidious, shameless and other dark sides of human nature and grow up by cheating and exploiting others dare to dream of dominating the earth world and the moon god all the time. Well, since you have been delusional of being superior and dominating the fate of others, today I will thoroughly plunge you into the mud and deprive you of all your aura! Let you be real mortals

 Chapter 1838

    Qiyu urged the Fengwen runshu, and in an instant countless Fengwen surrounded his body. When those strange people and friars who tried to attack Qiyu attacked Qiyu, these Fengwen deprived them of their most basic foundation, or their blood power, or their spiritual roots, or their perception of the elements of heaven and earth


    In a word, Qiyu''s Fengwen deprived them of the most basic things, which they were most proud of, but now it has become their biggest weakness.


    These hundreds of thousands of heretics and friars, their accomplishments and strength quickly dissipated.


    In an instant, become a mortal!


    It''s like demotion!


    Qiyu did not kill them, but sent them to the earth.


    However, they became mortals, ordinary people without any special abilities!


    In the old days, ordinary people were at most inferior and crushed. But in today''s era, ordinary people''s status is inferior to that of pigs and dogs, because at this time of elixir and aura flooding, there are almost no real ordinary people, at least they are all born warriors


    If you''ve always been an ordinary person, that''s all.


    The key is that when a high-ranking person becomes an ordinary person and is demoted to the world, I don''t know how many people are waiting to take revenge on them.


    Even if they have been demoted, there will be many people who want to step them into the mud!


    In the world of the earth, 100000 heretics and friars were met together and turned into useless people, which naturally caused the dissatisfaction of many heretic organizations, chaebol groups and rich families in the whole world of the earth.


    Countless condemnations, curses and so on came to Qiyu and the Moon Palace.


    If it was before, Qiyu didn''t care.


    But this time it''s different.


    Even if we meet together this time, we can''t be sure whether he and the moon god have a future. But if we are doomed to have no future in the top ten worlds of the solar system, we should at least make sure of one thing:


    If there is one person who can survive in the earth world, it must not be the kind of people without humanity!


    Now that you have chosen to die of humanity, you don''t want to stay on earth.


    Qi Yu also lost his last patience with them.


    If they didn''t want to besiege the Moon Palace, Qiyu might not be the last one to attack them, but these guys are addicted to the upper class, and they never forget to trample Qiyu and Qingtai Xianzong into the mud.


    It''s not the end of the world after we have abandoned 100000 heretics and friars.


    Qiyu successively appeared in the headquarters of the church, the Templar order, the Church of light, the Super Special Warfare Research Institute, the magic gene group, the Pompeii consortium, the Catholic Church, the lion corps, the supernatural society and the North American wizard Association.


    He did only one thing - trial!


    In the past, church members and believers always preached the judgment of doomsday, but now they got what they wanted, because the encounter brought them the final judgment.


    Qi Yu tried all of them with the word "love". As long as they lost their humanity, no matter how strong his power cultivation was, Qi Yu turned them back into ordinary people.


    With Qi Yu''s cultivation power at this time, even if they wanted to resist, it was useless.


    However, needless to say, this "trial" action made Qi Yu''s reputation stink completely, and even he was publicized as the biggest devil in history!


    And with the title of "super devil", we found the place of magic by means of space bubble.


    Since the war between the gods and the demons, the demon world has disappeared, far less powerful than the fairyland. Although the demon monks still exist, their influence is far less powerful than the fairyland.


    If Qi Yu didn''t want to find a way to deal with the ancient Protoss, he was not interested in finding the place of the demon world.


    Now, Qi Yu has found the magic world by virtue of "magic", and has opened the entrance to the magic world with space foam and entered it.


    However, after entering the demon world, Qi Yu found that the situation was totally different from what he thought


    The demon world is so desolate!


    Even if the number of monks in the demon world is far less than that in the immortal world, but the number of monks in the universe is still a huge number, so even if the demon world is not as lively as the immortal world, at least it will not be as cold as before.


    In front of the demon world, it is too desolate!


    Even, very dilapidated!


    There is no ghost in this place. There is no big devil in this place. Even the cultivation world dominated by many evil monks is far inferior.


    It can be seen that there should have been large-scale wars here, and there may have been more than one.


    The demon world was defeated, so it was also defeated.


    So, who did it?


    Ancient Protoss?


    Did they kill the demon world first?


    If it is true, Qiyu is late this time. If the gods of the ancient Protoss sweep the demon world first, there should be no valuable information or objects left here.


    Unfortunately, Qi Yu thought he could get some information from the demon world to deal with the ancient Protoss, but now it seems that the demon world has already been destroyed.


    Didn''t you come here for nothing?


    Pitifully, this ancient, vast and monstrous demon world didn''t even have a decent demon. It made Qiyu feel incredible and even unacceptable.


    However, since we have been here, we need to find out the reason. No matter who destroyed the demon world, as long as the demon world itself is still there, we can always find some clues.


    Qi Yu found a high mountain in the demon world. On the top of the mountain, he urged the power of the word "magic" and Fengwen. In a moment, Qi Yu''s evil Qi was surging around his body, and then the evil Qi was surging around the mountain.


    It gives people the feeling that Qi Yu now seems to be incarnated as a big devil.


    Why did Qi Yu do this?


    He just wants to use the power of the word "devil" to incarnate into a devil, to communicate and sense the various wills remaining in the demon world.


    Not only that, Qiyu also used some pollen of thick earth flowers to wake up the will of some ancient demons in the demon world.


    Although countless powerful demons in the demon world have disappeared, their will has not completely dissipated. On the contrary, they are integrated with the will of the demon world itself, making the demon world more solid.


    Compared with the overcrowded fairyland, the demon world is naturally too cold and pure, but it seems more solid. On the other hand, the fairyland, though lively, has reached the point of prosperity and decline.


    The magic word Fengwen successfully awakens the will of some powerful demons.


    But it''s just their will to stay in the world.

 Chapter 1839

    Because of the magic word Fengwen, these demons want to be "close" to Qiyu. They even want to use their will to capture Qiyu''s body, but it''s just wishful thinking. When Qiyu has Fengwen runshu in his body, they can easily destroy their will with a thunderbolt.


    No way, these guys'' bodies and spirits have already disappeared, leaving only a little bit of residual will. How powerful can they be?


    Qi Yu just wants to get information about the ancient Protoss from their will. However, Qi Yu doesn''t even bother to contact them if he doesn''t know the information.


    However, although Qi Yu sensed the will of many powerful demons, he didn''t feel the breath of an ancient demon. It seemed that they had already died, and they didn''t even leave any will.


    "Is it all gone?" Qi Yu could not help sighing. If all the ancient demons disappeared, maybe there was no way to know the information of the ancient Protoss.


    If you don''t know the ancient Protoss, how can you defeat them?


    Qi Yu was quite depressed.


    However, at this time, Qi Yu felt an unprecedented ancient will, which seemed to exist at the beginning of the birth of the universe.


    This is


    Will of the ancient devil?


    Qi Yu couldn''t help but be glad that he finally got what he wanted.


    So Qi Yu communicated with him with his own will: "are you an ancient demon? I want to know about the ancient Protoss and how to defeat them. "


    "Aren''t you from the ancient Protoss?" The will of the ancient demon responded, "you have the breath of ancient Protoss power!"


    "Yes, I learned some of the power of the ancient Protoss, but it''s still impossible to defeat them." Qi Yu said, "since you have fought with the ancient Protoss, you should know them well?"


    "Understand? I don''t know much about it. " The will of the ancient devil said, "they are just invasive creatures from the outer universe; And we, we are the most primitive creatures born with the universe. In fact, we are the "ancient gods" of the universe, but they call us ancient demons. But there is no way. Who will win¡ª¡ª As for you, why are you against them? "


    "It''s not that I want to fight them, it''s that they''re going to harvest the whole universe, and people like me can''t be spared. However, we always have to struggle for a while. Otherwise, can''t we just sit and wait for death? " Qi Yu said.


    "Reap the whole universe?" The will of the ancient devil said, "faster than we thought! These guys are really the real predators of the universe. They want to gobble up all the resources in the universe! "


    "Why are they doing this?" Qi Yu asked.


    "Because they want immortality, but immortality requires tremendous energy." The ancient devil will said, "when they explore the universe, they want to fully develop the resources and spiritual power of the universe and harvest them when they are most powerful. Now, this is the strongest time in the universe, so they decided to harvest? "


    "Is that so?" Qi Yu asked, "harvest the whole universe just to provide them with eternal energy?"


    "Yes." The ancient devil will responded, "we once prevented them. As the most primitive creatures in the universe, we certainly didn''t want them to change our universe wantonly. Moreover, we thought we would win, but we lost."


    "Why? If you are the most primitive creatures, you should be able to mobilize all kinds of powerful forces in the universe, right


    "Yes, we also think that with the support of the whole universe, we are bound to win. However, the power they have, or their understanding of power, has far exceeded ours The will of the ancient devil sighed, "we failed, escaped, and with all our strength, made the world. This is the "last refuge" we have created for this creature in the universe, but it''s what you call the "demon world" and it turns pale. "


    "This... Demon world is actually built by your ancient demons with their own strength?" Qi Yuwen, these ancient demons, unexpectedly, still have the great spirit of sacrificing themselves.


    "Although we are called" ancient demons ", we are the guardians of the universe." The ancient demon will replied, "since those ancient Protoss want to harvest the universe, we can give the whole demon world to you!"


    "The whole demon world?" Qi Yu was surprised and said, "this... It seems that there are few demons in the demon world now, right?"


    Think about the fairyland of others. It''s a trillion or even ten thousand trillion immortals living in it. They can release an infinite army to sweep the sky at any time.


    Even if Qi Yu got the demon world, he didn''t have many helpers.


    "The demon world is withering now. Naturally, it''s made by fairyland." The ancient demon will told Qi Yu, "all the time, in order to reduce the number of their immortals, the fairyland is secretly fighting against the demon world. The so-called crusade against the demon world is actually to consume the number of their immortals. Although we know this, we have never stopped it, because we don''t want others to know that our will is still there. In addition, the war between fairyland and demon world is just a civil war, which is not worthy of our attention. It can be said that we have been waiting for people like you to show up. "


    "Are you waiting for someone like me?" Qi Yu asked, "what''s the difference between me?"


    "Of course you are different, because we can''t stop those ancient Protoss, we have tried before; But you are different, you have begun to understand the phoenix of the ancient Protoss, you have learned their most precious knowledge, the most powerful power! So, you can beat them - with their own power It can be seen that the will of the ancient devil really looks up to Qiyu.


    However, Qi Yu knew that the will of this ancient demon was not the will of an ancient demon, but the collective will of those ancient demons who sacrificed their lives to become demons.


    Although they lost, they survived in the form of demon world.


    It''s just to give Qi Yu such a chance to fight for the last chance.


    Although they look up to Qiyu, he can''t help thinking: can he really do it?


    Through the space bubble, Qi saw the strength of the ancient Protoss warriors and gods, and they slaughtered fairies just like dogs.


    If it wasn''t for the cultivation above Jinxian, there would be no way to block one move.


    Although Qiyu understood the power of Fengwen, it was not so sharp.


    Or is it because Qiyu is not an ancient Protoss?


    "No... no, you are not as powerful as the ancient Protoss, not because of your identity." The will of the ancient devil said, "you don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, only because you are in the mountain - you are in the rules and the world created by the ancient Protoss, so your power is suppressed by the rules of the ancient Protoss."


    Hearing this, Qi had a sense of sudden alertness.

 Chapter 1840

    you ''re right!


    Qi Yu has finally found the key to the problem: the universe was developed by the ancient Protoss, and the rules of the universe were also made by the ancient Protoss!


    Even many species and creatures were created by the ancient Protoss through spiritual seeds.


    Qi Yu was born in this world. He was always under the rules made by the ancient Protoss. His eyes could not see anything beyond the rules of the ancient Protoss.


    Vision, determines the realm, determines the strength!


    Unless Qi Yu sees something outside the ancient Protoss rules, he will be able to defeat the other side.


    However, how can Qiyu see beyond the ancient Protoss rules?


    Is he going to jump out of the universe?


    The problem is that Qi Yu doesn''t have such a strong ability, and he doesn''t know how to break away from the universe itself.


    "Ha ha... Master Qi Xian, don''t you think that why do we ancient demons join hands to leave such a demon world?" The will of ancient demons told Qi Yu, "because this demon world is actually the birthplace of our ancient demons, and also the oldest and most primitive place in the universe!"


    "What? Is this the oldest and most primitive place in the universe? " Qiyu immediately understood each other''s meaning: the oldest and most primitive place means that it has not been changed by the ancient Protoss with their rules.


    In other words, this is the place outside the ancient Protoss rules!


    Only in addition to the rules, can we really get rid of the rules!


    The truth is simple, but simple and effective.


    The ancient demons gave Qiyu a place beyond the rules, and it was also the most primitive and oldest place in the universe, giving Qiyu the control of the demon world.


    "Now, is it possible for you to defeat the ancient Protoss?" Asked the will of the ancient devil.


    "Of course, thank you." Qi Yu said to the will of the ancient devil, "Your persistence is not in vain."


    "Then we can rest assured." The ancient devil will finish saying, completely silent.


    These ancient demons, who have been dead for tens of billions of years, have left their will immortal just to stick to their words.


    They failed to defeat the ancient Protoss, but they were willing to turn into a "lethal weapon" for Qiyu to fight against the ancient Protoss.


    Without the demon world created by the ancient demons, Qiyu could not see any hope that he could defeat the ancient Protoss. Because he did not see anything beyond the rules of the ancient Protoss, Qiyu was just a chess piece.


    And chessmen, how can they compete with the ancient Protoss?


    But now, Qiyu is no longer a chess piece.


    Now, it''s time to leave the demon world and prepare for the final battle with the ancient Protoss.


    But at this time, a voice rang out: "ha... It''s a coincidence that a virtual immortal who is proficient in Fengwen should appear in the demon world. Is this the gift given by the wheel of destiny to the eternal demon emperor?"


    "The eternal devil?" Qi Yu said faintly, "Oh? Are you the Lord of the demon world


    The devil emperor, whose position is like the Immortal Emperor, is indeed the leader of the world.


    This is because the demon emperor is not powerful at all, and even weak, because the demon world he controls is so desolate.


    "Yes, I am the Lord of the demon world!" Qianqiu devil said coldly, "although I lost to the fairyland, as long as I get the power of Fengwen, I can revive the fairyland."


    "Waste!" Qi Yu interrupted Qianqiu''s words, "compared with the ancient demons who created the demon world, you are just a waste! Even if you dare to say something beyond the evil world, you deserve it


    "Arrogance! It''s like killing an ant to kill you Emperor Qianqiu clamored that he was going to suppress Qiyu.


    With the cultivation strength of Qianqiu devil emperor, it seems that it''s as easy as crushing an ant to meet Qi and meet this false immortal.


    However, the problem is that Qi Yu is now the real controller of the demon world!


    At the moment when Qianqiu demon emperor took the hand, Qiyu suddenly disappeared. Then the next moment, Qianqiu demon emperor found that he had gone out of the demon world and didn''t know where he was.


    In the palm of Qi Yu''s left hand, he held a small ball with black gas cloud circling and rotating rapidly, which seemed to contain the magic of terror.


    "Is that... The demon world?" Qianqiu demon emperor was shocked. He didn''t know how Qiyu moved him out of the demon world, let alone how Qiyu contracted the demon world into a black magic ball!


    Is this the mystery of Fengwen?


    If this is the case, then we must not let Qi Yu run away. Only he, the immortal devil, is qualified to control the demon world!


    Once again, Qianqiu magic emperor.


    With a sneering smile, the fingertips drew a bubble in the void.


    The moment when the devil hit the bubble, he suddenly inhaled, and then he moved to another space at once.


    This is the battlefield!


    This is the battle field of Xianjie and ancient Protoss!


    Qianqiu devil emperor has not yet had time to scold, has been involved in the wave of war.


    At the same time, Qi Yu returned to the Moon Palace with the demon kingdom.


    At this time, the gods of Qingtai Xianzong had returned to their original position and told Qiyu that they had completely dealt with the alien and friars who had lost their humanity in the earth.


    The vast majority of alien organizations, chaebols, rich families and so on disappeared.


    "You''ve worked so hard that you''ve got to bear the blame." Qi Yu said.


    "Do extraordinary things in extraordinary times!" Guo Xiaoban said, "besides, when we clean up those guys who are devoid of human nature, on the contrary, not many people scold us."


    "Ha ha... That''s true." Ouyang Liancheng said with a smile, "it''s just that I can''t get rid of my father myself. I can''t get rid of this curse."


    Qi Yu knew how much they had paid, but it was not a time to relax. He said to them, "I have found a way to deal with the ancient Protoss in the demon world, but it may not be successful. Now, the war between the ancient Protoss and the fairyland has reached a white hot stage, and the outcome will be divided. I will also fight with them for the last time! If you are willing to follow the first World War, start now, enter the demon world, and fight the last one! "


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, all the people were willing to fight with him without hesitation.


    For Qiyu, this is the last stop, for the people of Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu, it is also the last battle!


    If Qi Yu loses, can they survive?


    Obviously not!


    No matter fairyland or ancient Protoss, they will not be spared.


    Qi met all the people and made up his mind and said, "in this case, let''s all enter the demon world."


    Qiyu brought both the Moon Palace and Qingtai fairy into the demon world.


    In this way, people can fight side by side with Qiyu, and Qiyu can also provide enough shelter for the people in Qingtai Xianzong and Moon Palace Shenyu.


    As long as Qi Yu''s demon world won''t be broken, these people won''t be destroyed.


    Qiyu acted very quickly. In an instant, the Moon Palace God domain disappeared.

 Chapter 1841

    At this time, earth world, Xuanwu headquarters building.


    Kong Puying and Ling Qianqian witnessed the "disappearance" of the moon. Kong Puying could not help sighing: "master Qi Xian, what does he want to do? The earth world 100000 different people, monks strong into ordinary people, let its life is not like death; The people of Qingtai Xianzong went out in all directions, sweeping the major alien organizations in the world, and completely destroying the order established by the superiors from the old era to the new era. "


    "Those guys deserve it!" Ling Qianqian said, "if it were me, I would have killed them all! Qi Xianshi gave them enough time to change, but they didn''t want to change. They deserved it


    As soon as Ling Qian said this, he heard a voice saying: "thousand sword goddess, it''s still like this! However, the leader of our alliance also agreed with the goddess of thousand swords that the situation is complicated and diverse, and people on the earth should have worked together to cope with the disaster! Those guys, they want to rob by fire. They deserve to die! "


    This is the leader of the Taoist League. A Taoist of Qing Dynasty came here in person.


    Kong paiying said to a Taoist of Qing Dynasty, "Qi Xianshi took away the whole moon palace. What do you think?"


    "Wind and rain are coming!" Taoist Yiqing sighed, "in the battle between Xianjie and the ancient Protoss, no matter what the outcome, Qi Xianshi and we can''t stay out of it. At this moment, we can''t help Qi Xianshi, but at least we can''t delay him. "


    "Amitabha! A Taoist of Qing Dynasty, this is exactly what I want With a Buddha''s name, master Luo min, the new president of the Buddhist Association, also appeared, "Alas, the moon in the sky is gone, I don''t know when to see you again! President Kong, you can speak. "


    At this last moment, the three alien organizations in China are finally United.


    "Good! Since Qingtai Xianzong has already made the beginning for us, let''s finish it well! Whatever is devoid of human nature, no matter what background he has or what origin he has, we should clean it up and give the world a bright future! " Kong paiying said in a deep voice.


    "OK, I agree!"


    "I agree! When the bright moon appears in the sky, I hope the earth is already heaven and earth Master Luo Min said in a deep voice.


    After that, the two great figures of the Taoist League and the Buddhist Association drifted away.


    Kong paiying said to Ling Qianqian, "Ling Qianqian, do you think the moon will rise?"


    "Yes Ling Qianqian said, "although I am a relegated immortal in fairyland, I would rather see Qi Xianshi win, and I know he will win!"


    "Do you have such strong confidence in master Qi Xian?" Kong paiying was very surprised.


    "He''s the strangest man I''ve ever met!" Ling Qian said, and then the tone changed, "without the moon, tonight must be very long, but the moon is black and the wind is high, it''s time to kill!"


    Ling Qian said this, Xuanxin sword in the body of the sword gas has been roaring out, into a rainbow disappeared in the night sky.


    At the center of the galaxy.


    The war between fairyland and ancient Protoss has turned from white hot to the end.


    Because the outcome is gradually clear:


    Ancient Protoss, will be the winner!


    Although the power of the fairyland is powerful, the strong of the fairyland also emerge in endlessly, but those strong of the fairyland, they do not see the essence¡ª¡ª


    They have always been in the rules set by the ancient Protoss, which is equivalent to the ancient Protoss turning the universe into a chessboard, and the strong men of fairyland, they are only chessmen, they have always been!


    Why did the ancient Protoss create the human race and all living beings, and deliberately give the chance to let the immortal monks rise, let them have all kinds of magical powers, and make the immortal world become extraordinarily powerful. It''s just that the ancient Protoss need the human race and immortal to develop the universe to the extreme!


    Since we want to "harvest" a universe, we need to harvest when the universe is at its strongest.


    Therefore, the ancient Protoss deliberately gave the fairyland a chance¡ª¡ª


    The fairyland governs all the heavens and all the realms, and develops them to the extreme. However, it doesn''t know that everything is going according to the arrangement of the ancient Protoss.


    The ancient Protoss were at a disadvantage, defeated, and even hid in the fairyland. In fact, it was only their arrangement.


    The ancient Protoss are hidden in the black hole, and almost no one knows their existence. They wait for the fairyland to develop the universe, until the fairyland is full of people, until the whole universe has been almost developed.


    The "fruit" is ripe. Now it''s waiting for the ancient Protoss to harvest.


    It is not only the fairyland that will perish.


    Anyone and any living creature in this universe will die!


    When Qi Yu arrived at the battlefield, he not only saw the great defeat of fairyland, but also saw an acquaintance:


    Tianmo Jinxian!


    I didn''t expect that the golden immortal of Tianmo has been supporting till now.


    But Qi Yu knows the reason: Tianmo Jinxian is a local snake in the galaxy. He must have been blessed with the help of Xinghan xiaotianting, and his strength naturally far exceeds that of other immortals.


    But even so, when other ancestral immortals and holy immortals began to rout, Tianmo Jinxian also joined in the escape. However, seeing Qiyu, Tianmo Jinxian immediately rushed over: "Qiyu boy, you really have a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there is no way in hell, you can break in! Feng Wen on you belongs to me! "


    Tianmo Jinxian didn''t know what a terrible thing Fengwen was until he fought with the ancient Protoss. Since Qiyu understood the power of Fengwen, wouldn''t it take away his cultivation if he devoured Qiyu?


    Tianmo Jinxian tries his best. At this time, he is blessed with the power of fairyland and Xinghan xiaotianting. His strength is at an unprecedented peak. I expect that he can kill Qiyu in seconds!


    However, Qi Yu just sneered, and a fairy character Feng Wen popped up from his fingers.


    Whoosh!


    The immortal character Fengwen ignored any defense of Tianmo Jinxian and hit his body.


    In an instant, the golden immortal in Tianmo felt that his spiritual roots were decaying. It seemed that the cultivation of immortality was in vain and could not be stopped at all.


    "Qi Xianshi... I''m wrong..." before the Jinxian''s words were finished, his body had turned into powder, and even his immortal tools had disappeared.


    Other immortals saw Qi Yu''s power, and they didn''t dare to stop Qi Yu.


    The immortals either fled back to the fairyland or ran in all directions.


    Fairyland, completely defeated!


    Qi Yu sighed and reached for the gate of the fairyland.


    The gate of the fairyland is the supreme artifact of the fairyland.


    When Qi Yu catches him, countless terrible immortal robbers thunder and immortal soldiers come out of the door. It seems that they want to kill Qi Yu, who defies the authority of the immortal world.


    However, Qi Yu just smiles and urges the magic ball on his left palm to devour all the thunder and immortal soldiers and turn them into a part of the demon world.


    The other hand grasped the gate of fairyland without space limitation.

 Chapter 1842

    Boom


    Accompanied by the deafening roar, it seems that the void has been shocked by the strong sound, Qi Yu even took down the students of the fairyland!


    The gate of fairyland fell into Qi Yu''s hands.


    This is the most powerful immortal weapon that contains the strong will of fairyland.


    Naturally, we are not willing to be controlled by Qiyu!


    However, it''s useless. Qi Yu''s fingertips pop up a few Fengwen, which has already suppressed the fierce gate of fairyland.


    Without the gate of the fairyland, the fairyland would not be closed, and the fairyland people would not be able to escape back to the fairyland.


    The immortals in the fairyland can only fight hard, or leave the fairyland and hide in the heavens.


    By this time, the fairyland is over.


    Anyone can see that.


    Originally, it was thought that the battle between the fairyland and the ancient Protoss would take a long time, but when the ancient Protoss showed their tusks, people knew that there was too much difference between them.


    Strength, disparity!


    The immortal scurrying, motionless encounter, formed a sharp contrast.


    Even those immortals who have been defeated can''t help looking at Qi Yu more. I don''t know if this "Xu Xian" was scared to death. Even those old people who became saints and ancestors in the fairyland are running away. Just a Xu Xian, how dare they still stand here?


    Is this death?


    The ancient Protoss soldiers would not be polite to Qiyu. An ancient Protoss soldier urged the word "fire phoenix" to turn it into a fire phoenix, which covered Qiyu''s whole body.


    However, Qi Yu just opened his mouth and swallowed up the fire phoenix.


    Then, with a flick of Qi Yu''s fingers, an iceberg suddenly fell from the sky, freezing the ancient Protoss soldiers.


    The ancient Protoss warrior is proficient in Fengwen. He originally wanted to refine the iceberg, but he didn''t want the iceberg to turn into a cold chain of rules, penetrating his body and bones, freezing it completely!


    Several other ancient Protoss soldiers immediately came to attack Qiyu.


    "Tiao Xing Bu Yue! The arrow of nothingness Qi Yu gave a loud shout, condensed the nihilistic power of the black hole with the supreme power of adjusting stars and setting the moon, turned it into an arrow of nihilism, and shot several Protoss soldiers to death in an instant.


    Kill a few Protoss soldiers in an instant, Qiyu immediately attracted attention!


    Although the number of ancient Protoss soldiers is not large, they are all powerful characters. Who would have thought that Qi met such an immortal and killed so many Protoss soldiers in an instant.


    More ancient Protoss soldiers surrounded!


    Qiyu urges the magic ball in his hand. The new gods of Qingtai Xianzong and the strong ones of the Moon Palace God realm appear around Qiyu''s body one after another. They have been blessed by the power of the demon world, and their power has reached an unprecedented peak.


    Seeing that Qiyu killed several Protoss soldiers in an instant, some immortals gave up their retreat temporarily and couldn''t help watching the battle between Qiyu and the ancient Protoss.


    More ancient Protoss soldiers came around.


    Qi Yu said in a low voice: "tune the stars and spread the moon! Arrow is arrow! The sun and the moon are bombs! "


    Now Qi Yu has almost fully understood the power of Feng Wen. When the supreme power of regulating the stars and spreading the moon is exerted, it is not only more powerful than before, but also less powerful.


    For Qiyu, the stars around are really like chess pieces. How to display them is so easy.


    There''s no way. The rules of the universe are made by the ancient Protoss. Many of the rules and magic powers of the universe are based on Fengwen. Therefore, for Qiyu, it''s really as simple as moving chess pieces.


    Who let Qi Yu comprehend so many Fengwen?


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The ancient Protoss soldiers who want to besiege Qiyu will be impacted by many stars and planets at high speed, and their immortality will fade.


    Seeing that Qi Yu was so fierce, other immortals were shocked


    "NIMA... It''s just a virtual immortal. Do you want to be so cruel?"


    As for the strongmen of Qingtai Xianzong and Moon Palace, they have already killed out. They have got Fengwen preaching from Qiyu and the blessing of the demon kingdom. They can fight against these Protoss soldiers and generals.


    As long as the demon world is not destroyed, as long as Qi Yu is still there, they will not fall!


    Because their lives have been linked by Qi Yu with the word "Sheng" in Fengwen.


    Now, Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu are all breathing together! A common destiny!


    Qiyu''s ferocity naturally attracted the attention of the strong ancient Protoss. In fact, the ancient Protoss had long wanted to destroy Qiyu.


    Because it was Qi Yu who triggered the war between the fairyland and the ancient Protoss in advance.


    Originally, according to lingtianwu, the war between the ancient Protoss and the fairyland should not be triggered until three or five hundred years later, when the universe was at its peak.


    Now it''s detonated in advance, which makes lingtianwu very upset.


    The most uncomfortable thing is that the ancient Protoss has given Qi Yu a supreme throne of the original God, but this guy is not satisfied. He is just damned!


    Lingtian Wu sensed the existence of Qiyu and decided to come out of the black hole to kill Qiyu.


    But when he saw Qiyu, Lingtian Wu was surprised: "you are stronger! It''s impossible


    Lingtian Wu was proficient in Fengwen, so he knew that Qiyu could not exert the real power of Fengwen, because Fengwen was created by the ancient Protoss, and the ancient Protoss was a race from outside the universe. The Fengwen mastered by Qiyu was only a power within the "rules" of the ancient Protoss.


    Only when Qi Yu becomes the original God, after a destruction and development of the universe, can he really realize the power of Feng Wen.


    Who would have thought that Qi Yu''s power now exceeded the established scope, which Lingtian Wu didn''t expect.


    Can we say that Qi Yu, as a creature created by the ancient Protoss, is more rapid and powerful than the ancient Protoss in understanding Fengwen?


    "Lingtianwu, take all your ancient Protoss and leave the universe!" Qi Yu''s words are like an ultimatum to Lingtian Wu, "I know that you are pioneers, conquerors and reapers from the outer universe... In your eyes, we are just chess pieces, but the energy of your pursuit of eternal life! However, there are always exceptions. Maybe you have done similar things countless times and harmed countless universes, but you will fail once. Maybe, today! "


    "Ha ha... Little fellow, you are so arrogant!" Lingtian Wu couldn''t help laughing, "I invited you to be one of the original gods before, but you dare to refuse! Now, I dare to fight against us. I really don''t think I can deal with you? "


    When Lingtian Wu was laughing wildly, he reached out and grabbed some stars in the distance. Although everyone knows that those stars are huge, they are the size of chess pieces¡ª¡ª


    Obviously, this is also the supreme magic power of Fengwen: picking stars with one hand!

 Chapter 1843

    Lingtian Wu not only picked the stars, but also threw them into his mouth and swallowed them.


    As Qiyu said, everything in the universe is just the chess pieces and energy source of the ancient Protoss.


    Seeing that lingtianwu was so cruel, others could not help but sweat for Qiyu.


    But Qi Yu was not moved and said calmly: "eat so much, be careful to hold yourself to death!"


    At this point, Qi Yu''s fingers flicked, and several "star arrows" hit lingtianwu''s chest like meteors.


    Boom


    Lingtianwu''s chest explodes.


    My body exploded.


    Tang Tang, an original spirit, seems to have been killed by Qi Yu?


    However, those who support Qiyu don''t have time to celebrate, so they hear a voice in the void: "boy, your understanding of Fengwen is still on the surface!"


    Following the sound, we can see a huge eye in the void where lingtianwu exploded. This eye is composed of millions of stars!


    How huge!


    How terrible!


    This lingtianwu, he has swallowed so many stars?


    Moreover, it seems that this guy doesn''t need a physical body at all, or for lingtianwu, as long as the material can carry energy, it can be his physical body!


    Lingtianwu, the real original God, is an eternal existence!


    Millions of stars, now is the carrier of lingtianwu, is his "body"!


    In the face of this level of monster, how can Qi Yu win?


    No one thinks that Qi Yu can win.


    Lingtian Wu said to Qiyu arrogantly: "little guy, now you feel the real power of Fengwen? This is the power of our ancient Protoss to open up the universe - we set the rules. How can you win? "


    "I know you set the rules. It''s hard to win you. However, I already know what the real power of Fengwen is. " Qi Yu said.


    "No way! You haven''t experienced the development and harvest of the universe yet. You can''t know the real power of Fengwen! " Lingtian Wu said with great certainty.


    "You don''t know if you don''t try." Qiyu laughs and punches at lingtianwu.


    Lingtianwu is now a giant eye made of millions of stars. By contrast, Qiyu''s fist is naturally insignificant.


    However, the moment Qi meets his fist, his fist turns into countless stars!


    It seems to have the same effect as the giant eye incarnated before Lingtian Wu.


    Obviously, Qi Yu didn''t boast. He had mastered the real power of Feng Wen.


    Lingtian Wu, like hell, turned his giant eye into a fist and met him.


    Boom


    The fists formed by millions of stars collided together, and the energy and ray impact produced by the explosion made many fairies on the scene evaporate.


    Even if it''s a fairy, it can''t stop it!


    After the confrontation, Qi Yu still did not move.


    Lingtian Wu''s body reappeared and confronted Qi Yu.


    Lingtian Wu looked at Qiyu and said, "it''s impossible! You can''t completely control Fengwen''s secret


    "Impossible?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "I''ll tell you something about Feng Wen? It''s just the most fundamental and universal "energy language" in many universes! Whoever has mastered this energy language can change and plan everything in the universe to any extent and make any rules he wants! For other creatures in the universe, those who master the "energy language" are the real God, the Creator! You ancient Protoss creation, this is a great achievement, but you have no good intentions, the universe as your farmland and pasture, just want to wait for it to mature when a big harvest! I''m right? "


    "All right!" Lingtian Wu snorted, "as one of the hundreds of millions of Aboriginal creatures in the universe, you are already the most intelligent and powerful one. But do you really think it can stop our ancient Protoss from pursuing immortality? Stop us from drawing power from this universe? "


    "I know that your ancient Protoss may be one of the greatest races in the universe. From your point of view, we are just as insignificant as ants, and we are not qualified to talk about whether what you have done is right or wrong. It''s like, in order to survive, we have to eat fish, chicken, cattle and sheep... We will eat a lot of things, but we never feel that our behavior is wrong - because to talk about right and wrong, we must be creatures of the same level to be qualified to judge! " Qi Yu''s words were very objective, and he didn''t blame the ancient Protoss including Lingtian Wu for anything wrong.


    What''s more, the ancient Protoss were originally the "creation gods" of the universe, although they may be evil creation gods.


    "Now that you know it, don''t stop us from enjoying this feast!" Lingtian Wu snorted coldly, "you can choose to watch it!"


    After saying this, there were countless huge "eyes" in the invisible black hole behind lingtianwu.


    A hundred?


    A thousand?


    There are tens of thousands of them!


    The original gods of the ancient Protoss, such as lingtianwu, are tens of thousands!


    Isn''t it a good saying of "the gods at the beginning of the twelfth Yuan Dynasty"?


    Legend, NIMA is also false!


    Even if Qi Yu saw this scene, he felt numb.


    Facing a Lingtian Wu, Qi Yu is not sure of winning; In the face of the eleven original gods, there is little chance of success; In the face of tens of thousands of original gods, what''s the chance of winning?


    Those fairyland routs were already scared to pee at this time.


    Qi Yu had a fight with lingtianwu before, and the competition of stars with a magnitude of one million had completely shocked them.


    Under the attack of that degree, there is no use in any fairyland, artifact or magic power.


    But who can resist the attack of tens of thousands of original gods?


    Qi Yu, together with the people around him who lived in Qingtai Xianzong and Yuegong Shenyu, could he turn the tide?


    No one is optimistic about Qi Yu, because everyone can see that Qi Yu is the only one who can really compete with the original gods!


    However, how to resist tens of thousands of ancient gods whose strength is no inferior to that of a person?


    In the face of the tens of thousands of ancient gods and the unprecedented pressure, Qi Yu''s heart became surprisingly calm. He seemed to feel that this scene was the scene he had been waiting for. In his mind, he seemed to connect some things that he had never thought clearly¡ª¡ª


    By the way, Qi Yu felt that the last scene of "memory" was so clear. In his memory, he was besieged by many immortals in the fairyland. That''s right, but he didn''t notice that there was such a giant eye in the void around him.


    Just like now!


    Qi Yu finally understood: he was not reborn, he was just sent back more than 300 years ago by Feng Wen''s power!


    Back to now, three hundred years ago, Qi Yu had the possibility to change the situation!


    Even if, really only a little bit, a little bit possible!


    But Qi Yu has done his best. Even if he comes back, he may not be stronger than he is now.


    In this case, Qi Yu said: "Lingtian Wu, you ancient gods, there is more than one universe. Why do you have to fight here? You are all wise men. Do you have to be tied to a tree? "


    "Are you afraid?" Lingtian Wu said calmly, "you know you can''t beat us, so you''re afraid. Well, I can give you another choice - join us! Or we''ll harvest them together! "


    "I''m really afraid of you." Qi Yu said he was afraid, but his tone was unusually calm. "I''m barefoot, but I''m not afraid of your shoes¡ª¡ª I will play with you


    Qiyu suddenly injected all the power of Fengwen he understood into the magic ball. In an instant, the magic ball became a "chaotic field" full of violent evil Qi, lawlessness and no rules!


    In the field of chaos, this is more terrible than the void space of black hole! This is the most primitive state of the universe!


    Chaos field, lawless, boundless, devouring everything, even black holes, it will make everything belong to chaos!


    Boom


    Not far away, the black hole was attracted by the chaotic field and suddenly exploded!


    Countless energy substances, countless rays are ejected at the speed of light, and even some invisible substances have reached the speed of super light eruption!


    Because of the chaos field, the black hole suddenly transforms into another opposite star¡ª¡ª


    white hole!


    You know, the operation force of the whole galaxy is related to the black hole in the center. Now the black hole suddenly turns into a white hole, which means that the balance of the whole galaxy has been broken, and the whole galaxy may be destroyed! Return to chaos!


    "Stop it, you little beast!" Lingtian Wu couldn''t help yelling. He finally knew what Qiyu meant when he said that he was not afraid to wear shoes barefoot. Qiyu wanted to destroy the universe.


    No, he doesn''t want to destroy the universe, he wants to make the universe "return to zero" again and turn into chaos!


    Qiyu couldn''t defeat tens of thousands of Yuan gods including lingtianwu, so this guy did a crazy thing. He wanted to destroy all the efforts of lingtianwu and other ancient gods!


    Seeing that the universe is "mature", in the harvest season, Qi Yu wants to destroy the efforts of Lingtian Wu and other original gods!


    It''s disgusting!


    It''s like a thief who destroys a vineyard that is about to mature overnight, destroying the efforts of the owner.


    Qi Yu is doing such crazy things now.


    Lingtian Wu roared: "if you do this, all the things you care about will be destroyed! Even yourself will be destroyed by us. Is that what you want to see? "


    "You leave here, and I''ll end my chaos." Qi Yu said, "you should know that destruction is always easier than construction."


    "But this is your universe!"


    "I''d rather destroy it myself than be reaped by you." Qi Yu seems very single, but he absolutely has the ability, "so, how do you choose now?"


    "Even if we return to chaos, we will destroy you!" Lingtian Wu was obviously enraged. Could the ancient Protoss be threatened by Qiyu?


    "Don''t worry, you don''t need to destroy me. When the universe returns to chaos, I will become a part of chaos. But when the rules of the universe are set up again, I will come back again Qi Yu said to Lingtian Wu, "Fengwen, will let me reappear in this universe. If you want to continue to spend in this universe, I can play with you! Again and again, until you are tired! But you can''t take away the energy of the universe! "


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, Lingtian Wu was so angry that his eyes were splitting. Qi Yu threatened them with a single and shameless way, but the key was that the threat was really useful¡ª¡ª


    Even if Qiyu returns to chaos, as long as the universe establishes rules again, Fengwen''s power will "reappear" Qiyu, and he will "return" again. At that time, he would still destroy the ancient Protoss'' plans in this universe.


    Barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, destruction is always easier than construction.


    It''s so simple, but it''s hard to accept.


    Lingtianwu is about to make a crazy choice, but he hears a voice in the "giant eye" behind him: "lingtianwu, even as an ancient Protoss, we have to accept one ten thousandth of the choice mistakes. What we pursue is eternal life. It''s not worth wasting time here for one ten thousandth of the mistakes - start the next journey of the universe!"


    After the sound, the giant eyes behind Lingtian Wu began to disappear one by one.


    This means that the other primordial gods of the ancient protoss have made a choice. They didn''t have much contact with Qiyu, and there was no personal grudge. As they said, the wrong layout in this universe was just a mistake. The most correct choice is to accept the mistakes and continue to pursue the journey of eternal life.


    It''s not a wise choice to follow Qiyu here!


    Ling tianwu stares at Qi Yu for a while. He seems to want to see Qi Yu give up and return to chaos, but he is disappointed.


    Qi Yu''s eyes were very firm and could not see any shaking.


    Finally, when all the giant eyes disappeared, Lingtian Wu was extremely unwilling to disappear into the void.


    After confirming that lingtianwu had disappeared, Qiyu was relieved and stopped the crazy action of chaos returning to zero.


    This move is really crazy.


    Because of Qi Yu''s action, almost half of the fairyland is in chaos, and tens of millions of stars in the core are in chaos, resulting in the death of countless immortals and friars


    However, the ancient Protoss and Lingtian Wu thought that Qiyu was also a "heavy loss", but they thought too much about it. Although Qiyu had a high vision, they didn''t have a big heart


    What he cares about is only a small number of people!


    As for the others, no matter whether they are the immortal in the fairyland or the monks of various origins in the world of cultivation, how many of them belong to chaos, and Qi Yu doesn''t care at all!


    Qi Yu, just for the people he cares about and the people who care about him!


    This is also the purpose of Qi Yu''s return from memory.


    £ª£ª£ª


    After March, the earth world, in the eyes of Kong paiying, Ling Qianqian and countless Chinese people, a bright moon finally rises from the East.


    Those who see the rising moon will never forget what they see.


    Because this round of bright moon even twinkled, like blinking, and under the bright moonlight, the clouds in the sky were colorful.


    "This is the real universe! Qiyu did it, and so did we! " Kong paiying could not help sighing that the iron lady was in tears for the first time.


    From that night on, the clouds were no longer just black and white.


    The sky is no longer just a single color.


    From that night on, the laws of the world no longer seem to be the same.


    This world, all good wishes, is no longer no echo.


    All good and evil are no longer without judgment.


    All cause and effect, no longer no retribution.


    Everything